《Seized by the System》 Chapter 1 The Qixi Festival 1 happened on a summer night. In the western sky, a shooting star blazed a blood-red arc across the heavens, sending the numerous couples beneath who held spectacle to its descent into bouts of enthusiastic prayer and wish-making. Meanwhile, Fang Ning, as single as a dollar, couldnt care less. He was curled up in his small, rented room, tapping endlessly on his keyboard, completely disconnected to what was happening outside. However, a pop-up from an annoying website would soon appear in the bottom right corner of his screen, bringing news of the outside world into his bubble of safety. The interest in his games diminished soon after. SHOCKING! Fire Meteor From The SKY! Men went quiet while women cried when they knew the REASON Offhandedly, he clicked the news open and read it with pursed lips. It was another ordinary meteor sighting; the only thing that made it interesting was the authors pathetic approach to creating such a cheap title. The comments, however, were as entertaining as usual. See, the fire meteor is here! Seriously, whose life hack is here? Come collect your parcel quick. Greetings, fellow cultivators, I, the master, am just dropping by the Earth to rest after I failed some of Gods tests. Amused, Fang Ning joined in the fun. Stop this bickering, he typed, This was obviously a sign of the activation of my System that had been lying dormant for 28 years already. Just as the comment was posted, he suddenly felt the ground beneath him rumble and quake. The shaking caused him to lose his footing and he tripped over himself head first into his desk. A sharp pain shot up his forehead, and strings of blood splattered all over his RMB 3000 laptop. F*ck, Fang Ning cursed instinctively at the sight of smoke rising in the air as his vision blurred, replaced by the black curtain of his eyelids closing as he passed out. When Fang Ning was lost to the world, some interesting comments popped up on the Internet. Somehow I started vomiting water. What should I do? How do I disguise myself so I look normal? What a coincidence, I started breathing fire too! Lets go and rescue grandfather now! No problem, lets go! Yeah, lets go! Holy hell, whats this? Let me tell you something scary: I saw a ghost! I swear Im serious; if Im lying, Ill. Ill see a ghost! However, these comments soon disappeared from the site, as if they never existed in the first place. Fang Ning felt like he had been dreaming for a very, very long time. He dreamt of obtaining a life hack, where he got himself a System. Since then, he had conquered all four continents and walked to the pinnacle of humanity. When he finally came to, he opened his eyes to find that the blood on his laptop had somehow disappeared, and his forehead no longer caused him pain. He sighed, Sadly, that was just a dream. I should really check if my laptop is ruined. He willed his hands to move for his laptop. However, he was suddenly doused in mind-numbing panic. His eyes shot open, wide as saucers. What the f*ck!? Fang Ning suddenly realized that he had lost ALL control of his limbs. His hands werent moving! More accurately, not a single part of his body was moving to his commands. Okay, I must be dreaming. Im somehow still asleep, and all of this is just a dream. Fang Ning kept his composure. He was convinced that he was still in his dream. Yes, that must be it, this was a lucid dream, nothing more. However, a sound suddenly echoed in his head, and realization hit him like a train at full speed. [System activating] Wait, Im getting my own System now?! Fang Ning was overwhelmed by great elation. This was definitely not a dream, he happily thought, before his face darkened like coal the next second. [Discovered the Hosts untreatable, chronic terminal disease. Synthesizing solutions] What? Untreatable illness? I attend all my annual checkups, why dont I know this? Fang Ning shuddered in shock after he heard the Systems notification. He suddenly recalled all the different illnesses that he came upon previously, their ominous names flashing in his mind. [Terminal disease analysis completed. Stage 4 Severe Procrastination, confirmed to be untreatable. For the Systems survival, commence immediate takeover of the Host.] What? My body is being seized by the System? Fang Ning was very confused by the current proceedings. He knew that he was quite a lazy person; he would never go for a haircut before his hair reached his chin, and he would only do the laundry when he ran out of clean clothes to wear. Even so, he threw his socks, underwear, jackets, and everything else together into the washing machine [This isnt just quite lazy,] Fang Ning heard the System conversing with him, [Its extreme laziness.] He argued with all his might. How is this extreme? I havent even made the Internet news sites yet! [Youre quite a handsome guy, but youve been a bachelor since forever. Dont you have some sort of f*cking sense?] B-But, this shouldnt justify you snatching the autonomy of my body! Ive used this body for 20 years! Fang Ning suffered a Critical Hit from the System, throwing his brain into shambles. After he conversed with the System, Fang Ning once again used all his might to raise his hand, but to no avail. He soon realized that aside from thinking, hearing and seeing, he could not control anything else. There was no other way for him to prove that he was in control of himself aside from his brain. At this very moment, another sound was heard from within his mind. His final verdict was announced. [Complete takeover sequence activated. System thinking processes initiated] [The System is processing] [The System is processing] Processing my ass! Return me my body, you bastard! Youre a life hack, for Gods sake, just be a good support that lives up to the holy name of the task! Stop trying to stage a coup! Fang Ning bellowed internally. He really wanted to scream out loud, but unfortunately, he no longer had control over his voice box. The System did not pay him any mind. A minute later, Fang Ning witnessed his body quickly cleaning up the instant noodle packaging and fruit peels that littered the table. His body, cleaning, seized by the Systems whims. F*ck, is this System actually planning to spring clean the place? Fang Ning muttered to himself. Right on cue, a System notification showed up. [The System is cleaning its habitat] Fang Ning watched the System sort all the trash in the room in one corner with his body. In the pile were takeouts, parcel packaging, and the socks he had not washed for a month. After the trash was cleaned, the System used his hand to pinch his nose as he retrieved a stack of plastic bags from under his mattress, his movements practiced and methodical. Wait. I dont even remember I had plastic bags stored up in here. Does the System have X-ray eyes or something? Fang Ning observed, but he did not see any X-ray scenes in his vision. Then, another scarier thought doused him in icy cold water: Did the System go through all of his memories? Just as Fang Ning was freaking out by himself, the System had skillfully placed all of the trash into the plastic bag. What embarrassed Fang Ning the most was the fact that the rubbish that he never really took notice to had actually accumulated to as many as 6 to 7 bags. Then, he saw his body push the door to his room open before walking down the stairs. He took repeated trips until he managed to throw everything into the rubbish bin. Whats more, the System even commanded his body to clean the common area, living room, toilet, balcony, and every corner of the rented house. Well, this is a rare occurrence! When the System controlled his now smelly body to shower, a girl emerged from the room beside his. This beautiful girl said in surprise when she opened the door to a sweaty Fang Ning and clean floors. She had come out due to the commotion and soon realized what happened. Fang Ning wanted to turn his head to look when he heard a melodious female voice talking about him. However, his head stayed still, and he was once again reminded that his body was now seized by the System. Fang Ning never knew what it felt like to not be able to control his own body, but now he finally understood. Now, he finally knew how the paralyzed people felt, how horrifying and suffering it was, and how pitiful they were. Before that, he was just an ordinary person, but he was suddenly given a System. However, he had lost his body before he could even see the first rays of the pinnacle of humanity that he thought he would achieve! What kind of f*ckery is this! He furiously shouted in his mind, and he felt like he was losing his future to the darkness. What use would a powerful life hack be if he lost the autonomy of his being? If he could no longer enjoy the result of his life hack, how different was he from being an actual rock? Everyone wanted to be immortal, but if the price to pay was that they must become a rock for eternity, probably no one would be willing to follow through their choice. Even if there were some that did, none of them would probably be able to last a hundred years without beginning to regret their choice. Thankfully, Fang Ning soon realized that his situation seemed to be slightly better than that of being a rock. A notification ping once again echoed in his brain. [An NPC is attempting to establish conversation with the Host. Please choose from the dialogue options below.] [NPC Zhao Ying said to you in surprise, Well, this is a rare occurrence!] [Your reply; 1: You smirk devilishly, How rare exactly?] [2: You answer with disdain, None of your business!] [3: You coldly give the other party a once over before leaving. You do not answer.] F*ck me! The first option was something so idiotic that only a main character of a novel could do. The second was to piss someone off without any reason, and the third was the only normal one. However, he had no idea how to look at someone coldly. Still, he loudly proclaimed in his choice while he was busy complaining in his mind. I choose Option 3. Fang Ning was afraid that if he were slow in his choice, the System might misunderstand him to be someone so lazy that he could not be bothered about his own fate, which would lead to the abolishment of the dialogue option system for good. Zhao Ying had never thought that the novels of old would be true, that there really was someone on Earth that could have such cold eyes. This man that she almost never talked to merely turned to give her a once over, freezing her down to her bones in the process. Even though it was summer, there was probably no need for her to turn on the air conditioning later in the night anymore. And her first reaction to that was to take a photo using her smartphone, which she posted on Weibo, as if no one was actually present beside her. Let me show you what it actually means to have a gaze as cold as ice! As was default due to the Systems option, Fang Ning turned to leave the scene right after the show once over. He had no idea what this pretty housemate of his did or would do after she took that picture of him. After all, the System did not provide him with a 360-degree overarching view of his surroundings; there was no way for him to know what she did with the photo. The System, on the other hand, did not continue the interaction with the NPC either. Instead, it went to shower. Chapter 2 Even after returning to the room after the shower, the system continued its relentless assault. [Initial habitat optimization complete. Survival health index has increased slightly. The System is processing the next course of action.] [The System is processing] [The System is processing.] [The System is processing.] [The System has decided on a night jog.] What the f*ck! You know what, youve got me there. After the System gave him dialogue options, Fang Ning was still wondering if everything would function just like a game, where his body would return after he arrived at a certain cutscene. Sadly, that was not the case. He could only stare as his own body slid into a set of exercise clothing and put the pair of high quality counterfeit Nike shoes he had gotten from Taobao with a movement of practice eased, before leaving his room. As he left the house, he bumped into his housemate again, who now had makeup delicately dabbed over her features. She was prettier than she usually was, but for whatever reason, she was wearing something too thick for a warm night like this; she had forgone her usual choice of outfit C stockings, miniskirts, and spaghetti straps C for a pair of long jeans and a pink sweater. Zhao Ying reflected the look of surprise on her face as well. What was the cold-eyed-boy up now, when it was already this late outside? She was all dressed up to meet a rich online friend that she had been talking (catfishing) to for a long time. It was Qixi Festival, after all, what could a bachelor be doing out of the house? She understood after she went downstairs. That bachelor had went jogging. What a poor child, seeking release through jogging! He actually looks quite handsome after he tidies himself up. Never really noticed that before, huh? How could he still not have himself a girlfriend? Zhao Ying pouted, sighing in pity before hailing a cab. Fang Ning observed as the System commanded his body through the workout. As a spectator, he had experienced a very boring half hour. After the jogging had finally ended, he heard another new system notification. [Physical energy declining to fatigue levels. Resting recommended. The System has decided to rest.] His body then started to walk around slowly. Fang Ning thought to himself: Great, youre resting now, time to return the body to its owner, yeah? Sadly, he still couldnt lift even his little finger. Another ten minutes passed before a new system notification chimed in. [Physical energy recovered, physical health increased slightly. The System is processing the next course of action.] [The System is processing.] [The System is processing.] [The System decides to fight for justice.] Wait! System, oh Sir System, what did you just say? Fang Ning was rendered speechless by what he had just heard. This System came here and snatched his body without even a brief introduction, and now he realized that this System might even have an inclination towards martial arts. Why else would it suddenly decide to fight for justice? Well, the good thing was that judging from the signs he caught from the System, he might not be forced to do things that went against his moral compass. The bad thing, however, was that aside from the main character, heroes usually ended up dying much quicker than the average calefare! Still, the System did not offer him any sort of explanation. It was as if it already had a clear destination in mind as it walked determinedly towards a particular location. Even Fang Ning was confused after the 18th turn it made on the complicated route it took. While the System was walking, Fang Ning, who read too many novels that reminded him of the different ways of how heroes could die, was hit with a thought that made him shake in fear. Wait, System? Sir System? I cant stop you from your mission to fight for justice, but please, at least put on a disguise! Were no longer in the past, and surveillance is set up everywhere! I dont want to become famous after just one night; the first rule of having a life hack in a novel is to be as inconspicuous as possible. The famous die really quickly! Fang Ning yelled in his mind. Although the System did not take notice of his previous complaints, Fang Ning was still hopeful as he provided the System with his input. No matter what, the System had indeed given him those dialogue options, even if they were for a simple interaction that he had had with Zhao Ying a few minutes ago. Thus, it was obvious that at least in some aspects, the Systems intelligence was not sufficient; it required help from the Host. Fang Ning was absolutely delighted when his thoughts were confirmed. This was the first time the System gave a reaction to his comments. [The Host has provided relevant input. The System is processing.] Hm, so this System might still listen? Fang Ning finally found out some secrets about his captor. For some reason, the Systems ultimate goal was to survive. However, Survival and Fight for Justice were two contradicting goals that could not be reconciled. Thankfully, that was not something that he would worry about right now. At this moment, Fang Ning was elated that he had finally found some sort of light in the darkness that was his future. Since the System was open to his ideas, there was still some hope that he would eventually be the owner of his body. However, he soon realized that he was just dreaming. [The System has decided to put on a disguise. Current Art of Disguise level: 1.] A notification was visible in his mind. At present, there were no mirrors around for Fang Ning to know what he looked like. However, he could clearly feel his height increasing. It was obvious when he stood in comparison to his surroundings. This System was really magical! Besides changing his appearance, it even increased his height? Fang Ning starred as he transformed from a 168cm low-life to a 180cm dream guy. He couldnt help but to be delighted by this. If he regained ownership of his body in the future, he would be able to change anything he wanted, right? [Disguise completed. The System has decided to fight for justice.] Fang Ning snapped out of his daydreams. He decided to not bother this stupid System for a while, and become a real passive observer. He wanted to see how it wanted to fight for justice, with the pretense that it did not ruin his body. The System gave him a surprise right after that. After the disguise was complete, the System commanded his body to turn and walk into a street. There were no streetlights on the road, and there were only a few rays of light in the night. It was incredibly dark, but Fang Ning found out that his eyesight was outstanding. So good that he could clearly see that a few hundred meters away from them, a slim woman was using her bag to hit a fat man. Hey, what are you doing? Weve just met for the first time, keep your hands to yourself! What Im doing? Why, getting us a hotel room, of course! Why else do internet friends meet? I even took the train to meet you! Why dont you pay for my train ticket? The fat mans smile was filthy as he forcefully took the woman in his arms. Fang Ning studied the situation. That woman Wasnt she his housemate? Shes that pretty housemate that he met twice just now who had left quite an impression on him. The mans face looked absolutely revolting. Such a pretty girl; despite living in such close proximity to her, Fan Ning had not managed to talk to her much, nor did he manage to catch her name even after such a long time. Yet somehow, she was close enough to this fatty that they scheduled an offline meet! If this fatty did not have a face like his and was actually fairly good looking, both of them would probably be in a hotel room by now, no? Just as Fang Ning sank into his routine daydreaming, he suddenly realized that his mouth was moving. Stop! How could you forcefully abduct a woman in broad daylight! Have you no shame!? Fang Ning never knew that he had such a magnetic and dignified voice fitting of the most respectable man. Then, he realized C sh*t, that was the default voice effect! But wait, why did he not receive any dialogue options? If he had, he would have never said that line. The city was enveloped in a night so dark that the moon was difficult to find, how could it be broad daylight? His awkward fuse was triggered so badly. The fat man was stunned silent too. Was an actual human being this nonsensical? His gaze caught up with him before he burst into laughter. Fang Nings height was comparable to his in a fight, but that body size was leagues away. Fang Ning was too skinny, and he stood there like a bamboo stick that would fall from the slightest breeze. Of course, he did not know that this was the effect from Fang Nings previous transformation. It was natural for him to look skinny after he grew almost 20cm taller while maintaining his original weight. This System was still bound by certain scientific principles. Unlike Detective Conan, the System could not ignore the law of conservation of mass. It could not enlarge or shrink at will. He could only become thinner after he became taller if there was no change in his weight. Very, very thin. Go mind your own business, you bamboo stick! This is my girlfriend, and what happens between us has nothing to do with you! We can go anywhere we want tonight! Ill have you know that you wont be the first person I murder! As the words left his mouth, a fruit knife appeared in his hand and was thrust in Fan Nings direction, a sinister expression overcoming his face. Fang Ning paled, and his brain pulled up a blank. He wanted to dodge, wanted to turn and run as fast as he could, but he realized that he still could not control his body. Did that mean that he would die like this, thanks to this life hack called the System? However, it only took him another second to realize how foolish his fears were, and how powerful the System was for him to rely on. In his eyes, his body moved to the commands of the System, and dodged quickly to the left and right. It was so quick that an ordinary person would never see it with his eyes. Then, he nonchalantly hit the mans chest with his palm. The next thing Fang Ning saw was how the sinister face froze, how the fat man moved his hand to press against his chest, and how he then collapsed slowly to the ground, his eyes still wide in disbelief. The man was the epitome of not dying in peace. Fang Ning was stunned. System, this was too godd*mn ruthless! This was basically how ancient heroes behaved, where they would kill indiscriminately when injustice unfolded before them. Even Lu Tixia wasnt as swift as he was when he punched Zhen Guanxi. 1 Lu Tixia punched Zhen Guanxi three times before the latter was done, but the System only needed a palm attack! One! This life hack is amazing! It was then when he saw the system notification that appeared in his mind. Chapter 3 [The System has encountered a fugitive: Wang Hongde.] [The System has deployed Skip Punch 1 . Wang Hongde did not channel his vital energy as defense. Critical hit! Defenses breached!] [Wang Hongde suffered 225 Damage (DMG)!] [Wang Hongde is dead!] [The System gained 100 Experience Points (EXP). The System is 4 points away from the next level.] Okay. He had actually killed someone now. Fang Ning was oddly serene when he saw the notification. Nothing seemed to be out of the norm, and he was quite curious when he found himself totally free from the typical first blood syndrome. He did not feel nauseous, and was nowhere close to vomiting. After some pondering, he blamed the detachment on the System. He was no more than an observer when all of this happened, just like how a pedestrian would witness an accident. The latter case was bloodier than this one, and most of the bystanders did not even flinch when they were gossiping. That would explain why the crowd usually flocked to car accident scenes. Furthermore, Fang Ning felt that this sense of detachment might be good for the current situation. Presently, he would have never been able to kill someone even if he was asked to, and his movements would never be as clean and crisp as this. He would probably be able to use 30% of the ability the System had. He would probably be in a lot of danger if he were actually facing a crisis. He was unaffected by the death of Wang Hongde, and he soon rationalized that that was entirely normal. However, he was very surprised when he saw that the housemate the System has saved, the only victim of this incident, seemed to be even more unfazed than he when the fat man collapsed before her. The girl now had her phone aimed at the fat man, the flashes going off. Then, her camera moved to aim at Fang Ning. Fang Ning realized that she was taking photos when the camera flashed in his face. The girl then proceeded to swipe away on her phone, her head bowed and her eyes fixated on the screen. She paid little to no attention to the scene around her. With his impeccable eyesight and above-average height, Fang Ning could peek at the girls screen. He was shocked beyond measure when he read that this woman was posting a Weibo status right beside a dead body. Then, another mind-blowing event occurred before him. The System controlled his body and walked towards the fat mans body, as if no one else were present at the scene. Then, his hands ran all over the dead body. Put on gloves, dont leave any prints behind. Fang Ning managed to remind the System in short notice. Once again, the System listened to his input. Fang Ning only managed to register a blur in his vision before two plastic bags were wrapped around his hands. These were probably the ones that he stuffed into his pocket when he was cleaning his room. After that, he witnessed the System once again controlling his body to run his hands over the fat mans body. When he finally saw the system notifications, Fang Ning suddenly cried, very much touched by the Systems actions. He understood the Systems intention now. If the prime directive for the Systems operation was Survival, why did it not sleep and rest after the tiring cleaning routine, instead choosing to go out to such a far place to fight for justice? [The System has utilized Dragons Cloud-Searching Claw to search the body of the fugitive, Wang Hongde. The System has found RMB 4250, one iPhone 7, two debit cards, one gold necklace, one gold ring] Oh, System, you must have known from my memory that I only have RMB 850 left in my debit card. You somehow also knew that my rent was due the day after tomorrow, but my salary will only be out the day after! Fang Ning was lost for words. This whole thing about being seized by the System was not without its perks. At least, this was the first time since he was born that someone actually cared if he had enough money to get by, and the first time that someone wanted to give him money to spend! Due to a certain very important reason, he did not have much savings, even though he had started working early as an adult and had a decent salary. He would always have a few days in the month when he would struggle financially. After the System ran its hands all over the body, Fang Ning found himself to be presented with another set of options from the System. [The System has saved a weak woman from the fugitive Wang Hongde. The woman seems to be traumatized into shock. You approach her to offer some comfort] Come on, System, I know what youre thinking. You are not there to offer her comfort, but to get some compensation for your services. But youre wrong, shes not in shock. Shes just neck deep in the Internet. Fang Ning could almost see what options would appear. He saw his body move closer to the woman, and finally, three system options appeared in his mind. [Option 1: You gently comfort her, Everythings fine now miss, do you want me to send you home? Where do you live?] [Option 2: You pat the numb fellow and chuckle, Saving a persons life is worth a fortune. How much do you think youre worth?] [Option 3: You walk to her, give her a once over, and feel very disappointed when you realized that she was still playing with her phone and ignoring her savior. Then, you turn to leave the scene.] Alright, Fang Nings theory was proven. 2 out of the 3 options provided were asking for compensation. Even if Fang Ning did not want the System to work for free, safety should still be the first priority. After all, they had just killed a person. Instead of fleeing the scene after looting, the idiotic System still wanted to ask for money! Hm, the System was still lacking in the intelligence department. After Fang Ning finished muttering to himself, he chose Option 3. While all of that happened, Zhao Ying, the chronic smartphone and Weibo addict, hadnt even noticed what Fang Ning was doing. The only thing she realized was that this might be a chance for her to leap to the trending tag on Weibo. Real-time snaps, pictures included as proof. An online friend wanted to molest me during our first meeting, but a passerby gorgeous man punched him unconscious. Hes now lying on the ground. A post with pictures as proof that included a handsome man, the post would probably attract many people even if the trope was cheap. After all, it was cheap tropes like this that could easily amass the most traffic, since it was really difficult to witness a similar story in real life. This Weibo post of hers managed to accumulate hundreds of comments seconds after it went online, and its likes were approaching a thousand. This was entirely new to her, and it gave her an unexplainable excitement. Hes a gorgeous man indeed! Its rare for a title like this to not be click bait. @xxx @xxxx @xxxxx Quick, join in the fun and lets swoon over this handsome man. Oh, hes really handsome! Would he secretly be some artist? Hes too skinny though Thats the type of skinny where he looks slim with his clothes on, but when he strips them off, hell look muscular and strong. Fang Ning used his sharp eyes to scan the womens screen and read the Weibo contents when he was close enough to her. He finally realized what she was doing. Ah, so thats why she was unaffected. She thought the fat man was just unconscious. Well, she could mot be blamed, really. She was neither a doctor nor a cop, and an ordinary layman would not be able to easily identify a dead body from an unconscious person, especially if said person was still very much alive a minute ago. However, Fang Ning knew that not everyone were laymen. Soon, the truth would be revealed, and the process would only be quicker due to the immense talent pool hiding in the different corners of the internet. Fortunately, the System was already turning away in disappointment after it gave the women and her phone a once over. It was following its chosen option to the tee. Moments after Fang Nings departure, Zhao Ying noticed an eerie twist of events on her Weibo post. OP 2 , youd better start running now! Dont look back! Dont you think that the fatty on the ground seemed off? @CoronerLinZhong Yes, something is definitely off. I dont think hes experiencing shock. OP, leave the place now, weve called the police for you. The person is not unconscious; hes dead. In the photos, the mans eyes were open, but his irises were already blown wide. This is the typical eyes for a person that died with their eyes open. @XXPolice A shudder went through Zhao Yings body as she read these comments. She snapped herself back into reality, no longer deep in the trenches of her Weibo Mobile app. She lowered her eyes to look at the fat man in disbelief, his body still collapsed just meters away from her. The mans face was still sinister, but he looked much scarier with his eyes wide open, his entire being unmoving as if frozen in place. He did not look alive. Fear flooded her senses, and when she scanned her surroundings, her hero was nowhere to be found. She was alone with a corpse, and when a breeze caressed a skin and shook the branches, the area morphed into a terrifying crime scene, where the shadows lurked in the dark where the lights could not reach. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Someones dead! She shrieked as she sprinted towards the brightest place she could see. Fang Ning was far away from the vicinity when he heard the shrill scream of a woman. He sighed. The woman finally realized that something was wrong only when he was already 200 meters away. She probably only found out after she read the comments from the experts online. It seemed like her lack of intelligence was on par with the System. Fang Ning paid her no mind. He focused only on his body, and after he reminded the System, it led his body to go to a secluded place to shed off its disguise. He only returned to his rented house, taking the scenic route, after he had completely reverted to his original self. By the way, this jogging speed is really fast! Fang Ning felt like he was faster than when he was riding a motorbike. Did the System use Nimble Steps during the run? 3 Sadly, he did not manage to see any system notification about that matter. He took quite a long time to regain his breath after he arrived in his rented room. However, Fang Ning still could not control his body. He did manage, though, to see how he should go about things after tonights experiences. He found out that the System would listen to his suggestions as long as they were able to increase the chances of survival for the System. If that were the case, the System might give him some sort of control over his body one day, when it felt that he might be able to survive better that way. One of Fang Nings self-identified strengths was that Fang Ning was a die-hard optimist. Now, he once again used this strength of his to search a new way of living for himself. The System once again commanded Fang Nings body to take a shower afterward. When Fang Ning thought that the System would finally rest and sleep, and that he could finally take control of his body, a new notification appeared. [The System has decided to train in isolation.] Fang Ning felt an omen breathing down his neck. The next thing he saw was the System sitting crossed legged on his bed, his palm facing the sky as if he were meditating. Alright, you win, Fang Ning grumbled. He felt a warm flow of air rise from his lower abdomen, and soon it separated itself into four currents. Two of them went to the left and right of his lower body, while the other two went past his chest to reach the left and right of his upper body. When the warm air reached his hands and feet, it returned and flowed back to his abdomen. The cycle repeated itself over again and again. Chapter 4 This was the first time Fang Ning experienced something like this. Everything was new to him. This would be the Systems meditation mantra for Internal Strength. Previously, no matter if he were killing fugitives or looting a corpse, the Kungfu techniques he used were too fast for Fang Ning to feel anything, even if they were amazing ones. In comparison, the process of cultivating Internal Strength was slow and steady, like a stream of water flowing down a river. He finally had the time to slowly examine the wonders of the System. Soon, he realized that this stream of warm air within him traveled to all the nooks and crannies of his body. Well, all of him, but his brain. Would it be that the System was avoiding the brain, afraid of messing with the only place that it did not have control of? Seriously, these gust of warm air were gushing through his veins, warming him from inside out. It was more comfortable experience than any masseuse could offer. It felt very much like a fancy hot spring, but better. After all, a good hot spring would only warm the skin, but this was down to his bone marrow. However, the curiosity only lasted for only a while. After the clock struck midnight, he was already exhausted. Fang Ning was never a night owl to begin with, and the only thing he wanted to do right now was to climb under his blankets and fall into sleeps embrace. What he did in one night has surpassed an entire months activity, and even though he wasnt the one who was controlling his body, the exhaustion was affecting his brain. Sadly, the System took no mind about his protests. With his legs crossed, Fang Nings body remained unmoving as a wooden statue, as if the System was ready to meditate until morning came. Fang Ning finally understood how the System was set to not waste a second of his life. Since the takeover, everything the System decided to do was productive, and it never took a rest. At this point, the thought of taking time out for leisure felt pretty much impossible. If Fang Ning was the one who was controlling the System, he would probably only use 10% of his time doing anything remotely meaningful. All things aside, he wouldve been fast asleep already C sleep was much more important than cultivation, no? Fang Ning literally ran out of ideas on how to deal with the System. Even though he was furious that it took over his body without any prior notice, he could not shake a sense of embarrassment that had enveloped his being. At last, Fang Ning fell asleep in shame. Sleep was never a problem for Fang Ning; when he was a student, he could fall asleep standing while he was being punished by his teachers Fang Ning woke up the next morning at 5am, his eyes snapping open when the sky was still dark. After he got out of bed, he walked directly to the kitchen and found some seasoning. Then, he switched on the gas stove and started cooking. Soon, a scrumptious feast was laid out before him. A freshly made breakfast that was delicious and nutritious was spread on the table. The aroma was so strong that the real Fang Ning stirred awake. This is so f*cking good! This taste Even the top chef during the bosss second wedding could barely qualify to carry your shoes if you cook like this. Say, Sir System, if you have skills like this, why dont you go and work as a chef? In a city like this, your monthly income would be higher than RMB 50 thousand if you are willing to cook. That was not including the possible shares you can get in fancy restaurants. Hey, why dont we start our own stall? I can guarantee that well be able to buy a shop within a year! Fang Ning immediately suggested after he inhaled the divine aroma from the food. The System ignored him, instead focusing on eating his breakfast slowly. Then, it kept all the leftovers in the rice cooker to keep it warm, and cleaned all of the dishes before it walked downstairs to exercise. Fang Ning was overwhelmed with shame after that. He once cooked regularly, but he stopped once takeouts became mainstream. To him, it was the cleanup that was troublesome. Wait, the ingredients that were in the kitchen probably all belonged to the girl he lived with, right? His morning workout ended two hours later. It wasnt even 8 am when the System finished showering, and the thing that Fang Ning feared the most happened again as the System did not even consider the prospect of becoming a chef. [The System is processing] [The System is processing] [The System has decided to fight for justice] Oh come on, Sir System, the last round wasnt even half a day ago, youre on the road to killing your pal here. You have an easy way to earn more money than you can spend, but instead you have an avid interest in working in the shadows of the city. Why? Fang Ning bemoaned. The System was as diligent as the legendary 1 Guo Jing, but for some reason it was way dumber than the hero. As an avid novel reader, Fang Ning understood that if the System continued with its antics this frequently, getting caught was not a matter of if, but when. Disguise would confuse the eyes of others, but it was only temporary. The risks were too high. Wait! I still need to go to work. My pay would be deducted if I skip work! Fang Ning yelled in vain. The System ignored Fang Ning entirely. It was very skilled in the art of fighting evil after yesterdays events; it deemed the Hosts suggestions to be no more than redundant bickering now. It led Fang Nings body to a nearby public toilet to transform into the handsome look he sported before. Then, he ran towards a general direction after surveying his surroundings. What should one do after he develops a superpower? Earn lots of money, of course! Its not like you would think of rebelling in this developed society, right? How should he earn money if he could only set himself on fire? By performing on the streets? Ho Mingli nearly broke his skin from scratching too hard while he thought. He was relatively simple-minded, as he was just barely scraping by with bricklaying and occasional thieving on the side. Still, he could not come up with a way to earn money with this whole setting-yourself-on-fire superpower. What use would it be if he gave his superpower to the authorities? Get that RMB 500 and a red certificate? No! It was not like he could do that anyways. However, it was impossible for him to go back to moving bricks on construction sites. How did the superpowered individuals earn their keep in the movies again? Suddenly, inspiration hit him like a truck, and he decided to expand his side hustle. He arrived at a nearby parking lot. It looked absolutely ordinary with lax security, but due to the dwindling numbers of available parking lots in this city, the parking lot was still filled with quite a number of luxury cars. These cars usually have valuable items in them. Smartphones and laptops were not up to par; instead, the occasional luxury watches and other things left in the cars were more expensive than an ordinary vehicle itself. Last time, He Mingli saw a Longines on the drivers seat of a Mercedes. The diamonds that were embedded on the watch proclaimed its custom-made status. He took a picture and went to his usual buyer for his theft stock. The purchasing price was 38 hundred thousand RMB. He was literally drooling over the watch, but sadly he had limited skills at that time; a lock on a luxury car was difficult to break in. The him before could only sigh longingly outside the window, but now, as he grinned devilishly at the dark red flame spouting from his hand that could easily burn a hole through a glass, he knew he could finally do something about it. His first victim was an Audi A8. He successfully burned an arm-sized hole through the glass window, and he reached into the car and grabbed an iPhone and a wallet. It was as easy as ABC. He glanced at the iPhone and toss it with a dismissive snort. Then, he took a few hundred Yen from the wallet. Everything else in it was cards, and he was very dissatisfied with that. He thought there would be at least something worth taking from the wallet. He threw the wallet somewhere behind him. Little did he know that the wallet costs at least 68000 RMB in the stores. His second victim was a Porche Cayenne, and he got a diamond ring that was on the passengers seat. The diamond was quite big, and even though he had no idea how many karats it was, but he felt that it would worth at least tens of thousands. His heart was literally dancing in delight. He chose a Cadillac as his third victim. She was not very astounding, but in there he found a wallet filled with money that there would be a minimum of 20000 RMB inside it. He liked these the most C low risk, easy to use, and it didnt need to be cashed in for the middle-man to earn another round from him. He stretched his arm and used all of his might, his ass very much out there as he struggled to take the wallet. He wished that he could burn the entire door down, but the superpower was relatively new to him, and it was still very weak. Glass was much easier to burn through than steel. He looked very much disheveled, but he finally got it. Ho Mingli flipped open the wallet to find stacks of hundred Yens in it. He was elated, and was imagining how great his life would be for the next few days. He scanned the other cars with forlorn eyes. These were all mobile wallets to him! Even though his heart was bleeding, he decided that he shall stop for today and leave. After all, the superpower left in his body was already waning. Just as he took a few steps to flee the shopping lot, a deep male voice rang abruptly in his ear. The voice was filled with justice and respect, and he nearly fell to the ground in shock. Your limbs are perfectly fine, and yet you chose to commit daylight robbery. Dont you think youve disappointed your parents? When Ho Mingli turned to look, a wave of jealousy rose from within him. Where did this handsome man come from? Oh, hes probably one of the owners of the cars here. The flames of envy burned stronger; how could ordinary people like him survive if everyone was as handsome and rich as he was? He instinctively turned to run, but he managed to stop himself. With a shake of his head, he reminded himself that hey, hes also a superpowered individual now! See, Ill burn you to death! He used all of his might to summon flames to envelop his entire body. He looked like a human torch, and he yelled as he barged towards Fang Ning, Get the f*ck outta here! This is none of your business. Ill burn you to ashes! In his perception, this would most definitely scare the literal sh*t out of this guy. Well, Fang Ning was indeed surprised. His first criminal was still a normal human, but his second run in was a person who could manipulate fire! He could feel the scorching heat from afar. This would be difficult to deal with. Well, at least he was right to feel that fighting for justice would be a hard deal to catch. It seemed that he was not the only one that developed a life hack for themselves after the fire meteor incident yesterday, Fang Ning thought. Now, it came down to who had the stronger superpower. Before Fang Ning could start to compare, he saw the System controlling his body to make some mysterious steps. Then, he found that he was behind the human torch, and his palm slapped hard at the back of his head. Whack! And the human torch faceplanted into the ground. Fang Ning had no idea if he survived that. Oh, well then! There was no need for comparison after the winning party was decided. Fang Ning watched as the System skillfully put on the plastic bags and started looting. He rolled his eyes in his mind. And then, the system notifications gradually appeared. Chapter 5 [Thief Ho Mingli has taunted the System by setting his body on fire.] [The System has switched to Ice Mantra; using the Palm of Ice. The Ice Seal Piercing Snow stuck as fast as lightning, breaking the fire defense of the opponent and hitting him square on the back oh his head. [The System caused 75 DMG to Ho Mingli. Ho Mingli is unconscious.] [The System obtained 500 EXP. The System has leveled up.] [The System is now Level 2. Health Points (HP) have increased by 10. Mana Points (MP) have increased by 5. Attribute Points (AP) have increased by 1.] [The Systems automatic allocation process has been completed. Strength increased by 1. Current Strength Points: 6.] [The System used Dragons Cloud-Searching Claw to search Ho Minglis body. The System obtained RMB 34522.05, a diamond ring] Thankfully no one died this time around, and the cash income was much more than yesterdays loot. Fang Ning looked at the collapsed man with pity-filled eyes. He saw the entire process when the man worked hard to steal the wallet in the car. This thief used almost all of his strength to get that wallet in his hands. Then, Sir System the Great swooped in and played the systems default voice line to catch the man off guard. It took no time to defeat the thief. Basically, all of his work had benefited the System. Fang Ning left the System to its own devices, still busy with its hunt. The messages he received this time were too much for him. Even though he wasnt able to read the Systems Attribute Interface, he knew that the System probably has a Job as a Martial Artist, with characteristics such as Health, Mana, Strength, and Power. Then, characteristics such as Luck, Innateness, and Perception would probably appear in the future. It definitely looked impressive, so much that Fang Ning was amazed. Aside from chronic procrastination, he was also a severe video game addict. Sadly, he had no control over the System aside from watching it twirl around town. When will it be time for him to flaunt the fact he had a System? Just as Fang Ning was knee deep in his daydreams, an incredibly melodious voice announced chimed in some good news. [The System has leveled up to Level 2. The survival ability of the System has increased. Calculating the Hosts contribution. Calculation completed. The Hosts contribution was extremely weak: a 30 minute relief time will be granted to the Host when after successfully returning to a safe location. Warning, the Host can only relax and rest during this downtime. No other activities can be done.] F*ck me, relief time? Even this term was used! I feel like a prisoner now. Besides, what are other activities? Flaunting the System wont work anymore now. Fang Ning complained. Even though the plan to show off with the System failed, Fang Ning was still incredibly excited at the thought of relief time. He stared unblinkingly at the System. It quickly left the underground parking and took numerous turns, before removing the disguise in a random public toilet. He finally arrived in his rented room shortly after. Fang Ning checked the time as he returned to the room. It was already 9.30am in the morning. There was no use to go to work today, and probably from tomorrow onwards, the word working would be entirely foreign to him. Just when Fang Ning was mourning his half-decent soon-to-be ex-employment, he suddenly realized that he was able to move once again. He could really move! Fang Ning shook his arms and stretched his legs in his room. While doing so, he found out that despite System the crossing his legs in meditation for an entire night, his legs didnt grow stiff or numb. Instead, he felt that they were more agile than they had been before. After he basked in the Systems newfound internal strength in his body for just a moment, Fang Ning quickly called out to the System. System? System, come here for a second! [The remaining time for the Hosts relief period is 29 minutes 30 seconds.] The System had not specifically replied to him, but coldly reminded him instead. D*mn, at least let me see how you look like! Show me your Attribute Interface, your Task Log, the Lottery Wheel Oh, also the System Marketplace and the System Inventory! Show me everything. Fang Ning had had a touch of hubris seep into him after he regained control of his body. He felt that the System couldnt leave him, else it would never have given him the relief time in the first place! [The remaining time for the Hosts relief period is 28 minutes and 50 seconds.] Alright, alright, you win. Show me the System Inventory. You must have that! I cant see where you hid the things you looted. Youll need to liquify your loot too, or you wont be able to increase your survival ability. Do you know how to do that? After Fang Ning heard the system notification, he knew that he couldnt simply ask questions. Sir System was not exactly his friend yet. He might as well ask it the crucial questions. This time, the System finally responded. Fang Ning couldnt see the edges of the enormous wide space that appeared in his mind. He had entered here right after he shut his eyes. This space has no light source, and yet it was as bright as day. Sadly, most of the space here was still empty. Only a tiny corner has a small pile of things C the loot obtained from the Systems fight for justice. Tens of thousands of dollars were tied in stacks, some golden accessories, diamond rings, smartphones. Ah, this was unbelievable. A gross calculation concluded that the Systems work from last night till this morning amounted to more than his previous annual income. Unfortunately, he was a total introvert before this, and he had zero idea where to get in touch with these people who were willing to buy these stolen goods. Everything he had said just now was just to trick the intellectually slow System. However, this couldnt stop the imaginative Fang Ning. He ended up giving a suggestion to the System, Oh, did you know, System, you could just go to the Dark Web. [The remaining time for the Hosts relief is 21 minutes.] Fang Ning knew that this System, that was rapidly changing the conversation topics, had no idea how to work the Internet. The technologically un-savvy System was probably feeling very weird at this moment. The tiny amount of information it had about the Internet was probably gotten from his memory. Now, Fang Ning was almost sure that the System probably downloaded the Martial Arts package, and not anything concerning modern technology. If it wanted to understand anything, it needed to get them from his own memories. Fang Ning felt a growing headache after he nailed that fact down. These things could only stay here for the time being, but the cash was still usable for now. Fang Ning was thankful for the help from the various novels he had read that equipped him, a total introvert, with some degree of investigative and tracking knowledge. Fang Ning only had 20 minutes left from his relief time. Then, he pounced on his laptop and flipped the switch to go online. Even though he was a chronic procrastinator and a severe internet addict, but he was not dumb, and his intelligence was decent. A night without going online was borderline unbearable. He quickly went online to scan the Weibo posts in his city that he had missed and skim the local news to get updated on the current situation. Soon, he saw the viral blog post. It was already so popular that it was the top news on the site. Vigilante VS Superpowered Individuals! The Superpower knelt after ONE PALM! That blogpost colorfully illustrated the details on how the System defeated the thief just previously. It even included a complete video. As an observer, Fang Ning never realized how handsome he (the System) was. It probably came from the dashcam in one of the vehicles around, and the owner of the car posted it on Weibo after he found the footage. Comments were already flooding the post, and some of the comments even mentioned that they had seen similar scenes. After Fang Ning spent a long time reading the comments, a pop-up sprang from the browser. The Webpage is no longer available. Fang Ning slowly came to the realization that this world was probably changing already, and he had probably lost the chance to live a simple life, waiting to die. That fire meteor gave him the System, so it was entirely normal for it to bring things to other people. He had experienced some terribly unlucky incidents, but he never really been the luckiest person around. However, he felt some sense of gratitude. In comparison, he did have quite a strong System. Judging from the Systems abilities since yesterday night, the System was quite reliable, despite its intellectual shortcomings. He wouldnt need to worry much in the future. /// Miss Zhao Ying, please look at this body again. Are you sure that hes the dead person that you posted on your Weibo? In some unknown place, below ground, a fat mans corpse was lying in a dark, cold drawer. Zhao Ying took a shaky glance before turning away quickly. She nodded, Yes, its him. Alright, you can leave with them now. However, do remember that youve signed a confidentiality agreement with us. If you intentionally break it, youre liable to legal responsibilities. Its better if you could forget everything thats happened. A strict voice rang in her ears. I understand, yes, I understand. Ill forget this as soon as possible. She stuttered out quickly as she moaned about her unlucky fate. The rich Internet friend that she was catfishing turned out to be a fugitive in the end, and the handsome man that saved him had also become a fugitive. However, she was thankful that she was busy posting on Weibo and was slightly shy to have had any actual interaction with the man. She was waiting for him to come and talk to her, actually. She was probably let off the hook here because she knew nothing of importance. Sadly, she would probably never meet the handsome man in the future. She hadnt even managed to thank him. After Zhao Ying left with the two people, another group of people surrounded the chilly drawer. They wore crisp suits and ties. Some of them even had sunglasses on them. However, all of them had one common characteristic C they were very strong. There was no way that they were recruited temporarily. Their eyes were lit with the fire of desire as they looked at the body, as if it were hiding some incredibly rare treasure. Chapter 6 Brother Hai Cheng, this matter requires the Truth Department, so take a look, spoke a thin young man, possibly the leader, among the group of people. He pushed up his glasses slightly, seemingly speaking to another young man with an arrogant air about him. Hmph, Mo Xing, look at you being all gracious. At least your Special Affairs Department knows their limits, spat Hai Cheng. He walked to the front of the group and faced the man in the freezer. The expressions of the rest were ones of slight disapproval, but they could only swallow what they felt as they noticed Mo Xings indifference. After a brief moment, the middle of Hai Chengs forehead split to reveal a ghastly, blood red eyeball. Right after the eyeball appeared, it moved around in its socket before emitting a blue ray, like a spotlight, which shined down on the corpse. The blue light moved from the top to the bottom of the corpse, scanning it thoroughly. As if done with its job, the blue light disappeared as suddenly as it appeared. Looking at Hai Cheng again, his third eye had disappeared, and his forehead had returned to normal, as if it had never split in the first place. It wasnt something that would have happened amongst normal humans, but none of the expressions of the people present had shifted in the slightest. They looked on at Hai Cheng, awaiting his answer. Its just a crude execution done using Skip Punch. There arent any fingerprints or palm prints, and the wielder had honed their vital energy to the extent where they should be able to release their internal energy externally. It isnt perfected or anything, though. I think it was just some lucky fellow that got their ancestors martial arts prowess after the Flame Meteor yesterday and decided to be a vigilante. How na?ve, even if their vital energy has been honed to its peak, they had a bad start and has limited potential. All they could hope for is probably to not hit a wall. Although it seems that they had good intentions. If you guys are interested in looking for them, you can maybe consider taking him in as a grade-F janitor, but were not interested. Hai Cheng stopped speaking then, disinterested tone all but gone. He wasnt looking at the corpse anymore, either, for there wasnt anything else interesting to look at. Hearing his words, the rest of the party found it difficult to hide their disappointment. Heh, the Truth Department really lives up to its name. That uncanny ability to trace the root of a matter really is something to look up too, seeing as how you were able to find out everything about the perpetrator in a matter of seconds. Alright, you lot should do as Hai Cheng says. Build this perpetrators profile and give them the nickname of Vigilante A, Power Level F, Threat Level low, Confidentiality Level classified. Its not someone we should waste our time on, ordered Mo Xing at the rest, shaking his head in disappointment while doing so. Yes, Director Mo, answered someone that stood forward. Alright, everybody is dismissed. Go back to your jobs, remember to take note of new power types and to report any that you find immediately. As usual, calculate performance points according to the power types continued Mo Xing. Hai Cheng, on the other hand, had already left the basement without a care for the goings-on happening within it. He had thought that he would finally be able to meet a new power type to test out his true powers after the beginning of the new era, but instead all he got was a measly ant. He would need a lot more time to meet somebody that would truly be on par with him. He turned his head, gaze landing on the door to the basement. The plaque on the door read, Special Affairs Liaison Office. The Special Affairs Department are a proactive bunch, wanting to get their hands on their own supernatural ability. But no matter how many newbies they accept, they would never be able to compete with Hai Cheng, who had done his preparations since the beginning. After Fang Nings 30-minute Relief Time, the System activated its serve justice mode once again Under Fang Nings surveillance, the System had already caught three thieves and two snatch-thieves. It had traversed an uncountable number of alleys and lanes and had walked more in a day than Fang Ning did in a month. Although the Systems speed wasnt slow, the range of things that it could actually do were limited, and being able to achieve that number in a day was not bad at all. Besides, it couldnt be helped that the city that Fang Ning stayed in C Qi City, was a provincial city with a lot of minor security issues, but only a few criminal cases. Fang Nings brain had been churning non-stop after looking at the Systems notifications for half a day. He had finally understood why the System didnt choose a job like being a chef. Although Fang Ning was lazy, that didnt mean that his brain was. On the other hand, he thought too much but did too little. Seeing his chance pop up while the System was taking a break, Fang Ning suggested, Hey System, dont you think that your efficiencys just a tad bit too low? You go everywhere serving justice for two things, the first being experience points and the second being to accumulate money. You also seem to have a map as your goals are always clear, but just like playing a game, you need a professional to help you increase your efficiency. Logistics is logistics, fighting is fighting. [What do you mean?] A string of words appeared in Fang Nings brain, and he knew he had hit the jackpot. Its simple, you need to separate the tasks for earning money and earning experience points. To earn money, we can go into the culinary business like what I said earlier, youll be earning money way faster that way. As for earning experience points, I have a question for you; do you only earn experience points after defeating criminals? What about other people? The System was quiet, as if it were thinking about something. After a while, right before Fang Ning lost his patience, it answered. [The System is limited by chivalrous virtue, it cannot attack the innocent or the righteous, and it also cannot rob the innocent of their belongings.] Hearing the Systems words, Fang Ning smiled. He had about guessed that it was so, because along the course of the day he had seen multiple instances where the System could actually take even more money and items, but hadnt. Ill show you a possible scenario so you can witness true intelligence. After confirming the Systems limitations, Fang Nings confidence shot up drastically. Though he was bad at actually executing things, he had faith in his ability to simulate, and his imagination was a lot better than most. [Tell me quickly!] The System started to pester Fang Ning for the first time, and thus went to show just how desperate the System was to increase its power, unlike its lethargic host. We can create a treasure of sorts to donate to a certain institution, then we leak the news of the donation on a global scale. Im sure that numerous criminals would be interested in having it for themselves. Then, all we have to do is wait for our turn to strike. As for how many criminals would turn up, that depends on how valuable our treasure is. If its only of average value, a few would turn up, but if it possessed some special characteristic, say the ability to return one to their youth or to increase ones strength drastically, then waves of people would come for it. Know that the greed of man is immeasurable. The amount of people that have died because of greed is innumerable. Even if they were originally innocent, once theyve made the decision to steal something and have appeared before us to commit that act, you can strike. Fang Ning calmly explained his simplest plan. He had plenty more up his sleeve, more elaborate schemes, but the risks of those were too high, and he was afraid he wont be able to save himself and the System. [The System is processing] The notification was sudden, but Fang Ning wasnt worried in the slightest. A while later, another notification popped up. [You have a good plan, but based on the Systems current level and power, it is unable to create a treasure of that sort.] Fang Ning scorn was well hidden as he said, You should have something like a System Marketplace right? As a System yourself, shouldnt you be able to take something from it for free? [There is no such thing.] What about something like a New Player Goodie Bag? [There is no such thing as well.] What about a Lucky Draw? [It is not possible for gold to drop from the sky.] Then what do you have? The System could only show Fang Ning the results from its actions of serving justice which were the money, the rings, the watches Fang Ning was speechless after seeing the Systems items. He then asked, What abilities do you need, and what level do you have to be to be able to craft a treasure? [Once Ive reached 10 points in Strength and Level 5. Then I have to activate my crafting ability until level 3, where I will gain the Separation Ability C Celestial Weapons Creation. A few of the Celestial Knights should fit your plan. As long as some experience points and a few materials are used, the crafting of Celestial Knights with special abilities would be possible.] Fang Ning then did some calculations. The System had managed to rise to level 2 after doing a night and a days worth of work, so it wouldnt take too long to reach level 5. The Systems Strength has also been added with one point as Fang Ning distinctly remembered the notification he had seen: One point added to Strength, current strength level: six points. To reach ten points, they would need four more points, meaning they would need to rise four more levels to level 6 instead. They also had to activate the Systems crafting ability until level 3. What would that need? Fang Ning immediately questioned the System. The Systems answer was immediate, To level up the crafting ability means to activate it, which consumes time and materials. The activation venue is in the System Space, which is also the space that you called the Inventory. That place isnt called the System Inventory, but the System Space. I didnt see any activation space to increase your crafting ability, though. I felt that letting you see it didnt make a difference, so I hid it, answered the System truthfully. Then can I see it now? Fang Ning scorned at the Systems utilitarianism, but also felt a sense of resignation at the System. In an instant, a new System Space appeared in Fang Nings mind. Other than the looted items, he also saw a blacksmiths forge with its fire burning brightly. Under further inspection, Fang Ning noticed that despite its simplicity, the forge was equipped completely with fire bellows, iron hammers of varying sizes, an iron clamp and iron anvil, a water tank, a sink, etc. It only lacked iron materials and coal, but it was the perfect blacksmiths forge. However, how such a crude forge would be able to craft a celestial weapon, Fang Ning could only assume that the System could bend modern science to do it. After inspecting the forge, Fang Ning suddenly asked, System, since this forge is yours and the System is you yourself, why dont you just raise your crafting ability, your level, and your power to the maximum? Why are you training for it? This isnt a game, youre not exactly human, I doubt that you actually enjoy training and leveling up, right? Chapter 7 Fang Nings question was brought up after much thought, and was extremely important; it concerned how he would understand the current situation. But after hearing his question, the System was quiet for a long while, not uttering a word. Fang Ning immediately felt regretful. If he had actually caused the System, with its questionable intelligence, to break down, would Fang Ning be paralyzed for the rest of his life? Thankfully, the System wasnt some third-rate software developed by Fang Ning that needed constant patches and upgrades. After a while, it reacted. It is not as simple as you think. Im not too sure on the actual reason; all I know is that the rules given to me were set already. I can only gain power if I follow the rules. No power can be obtained easily. The way I see it, the future seems bleak and so the only way to survive would be to work hard constantly. The Relief Time that I give you should be used properly too, not even a second should be wasted. If I find out that youve wasted your Relief Time, Ill revoke it. The Systems dull words made Fang Ning feel extremely burdened. Is the future really so bleak? Fang Ning couldnt help but fall into a deep reflection. Why was the future so bleak? Will I not be able to sleep in, play video games, and read novels anymore? A future where I can no longer play video games and read novels does seem incredibly bleak indeed! Fang Ning was quiet, staring at the blacksmiths stove with its brightly burning fire. A matter of time passed by before inspiration came to Fang Ning suddenly, triggered by the dancing flames in the forges stove. Who decided that he wouldnt be able to play video games after having his body seized by the System? As a master of procrastination and laziness, Fang Nings used his free time for gaming and novels. National Day Golden Week had been his favorite holiday since he started working, because he can spend a whole week just lazing at home playing video games or reading novels without stepping even one foot out of his home. The only time he ever left the house was just to get food. Oh Great System, your humble servant has tried his best in coming up with two professional routes to earning money and experience points. As long as you carry out my plan of earning money through the culinary industry and earning experience points through luring criminals, your efficiency will increase tenfold. Seeing as Ive contributed so much, mind giving a reward in advance? The System was quiet for a moment before answering. What do you want in advance? Since you can make a blacksmiths forge in your System Space, is it possible to make an Internet caf for me? It doesnt have to be too big, the space of two computers is good enough, answered Fang Ning immediately. Buzz off! The tone the two words were spoken with was more than enough to convey the Systems intentions. Now, now, at least let me finish. Im not going to use it to play games (as if); we can work together when the time comes. I can use it to run battle simulations (play video games), analyze other peoples experiences (reading online novels and online news), and finally design our future plans (saying it is easier than doing it). You can use my body to exterminate criminals and earn money (being an errand runner) and you can even cut my Relief Time in half. As compared to when you were working alone, wouldnt having two increase our efficiency two times? The System really was lacking in intelligence, once Fang Ning mentioned that it was all to increase its power, it was hooked. [The System is processing] Fang Ning was confident in his knowledge of the Systems intelligence. Not a while later, the notification he was expecting popped up. [The System has agreed to your suggestion of increasing efficiency. The System has decided to open a standalone venue in the System Space C an Internet caf. Computers and electric sources can be deposited here after being bought externally. But due to the lack of experience points currently, the System is unable to initiate a connection externally.] Then lets not wait any longer. Lets go, System, time to serve justice. Let me see that map of yours too, I have to plan the route to take. Remember to prepare clothes for changing too. Changing your appearance wont be enough if youve caught too many criminals. Theres also the problem of fingerprints and DNA. Itll be bad if our true identity and our vigilante identity were to be connected. Look at you, overlooking so many things. If I hadnt given you suggestions and you had continued catching criminals, you would have ended up in jail in a weeks time. If that had happened, you can say goodbye to increasing your power or whatever. Of course I know all this from reading things on the Internet, so you can see for yourself just how important having an Internet caf is. Without realizing it, it was already midnight. At this timing yesterday, Fang Ning was still sleeping soundly. Even during the day, Fang Ning had just watched the System go about its day, not bothering to say anything. Now that the System had opened an Internet caf in the System Space, Fang Ning was unexpectedly taking the initiative? Although, the problems raised by Fang Ning were indeed ones of substance. The System just could not understand its host. At times, it felt that its slothful host has been pulling its leg, but sometimes the System saw the logic behind its hosts words. While The System was still confused, Fang Ning had gotten a hold on the Systems map and had planned the best routes to be taken that night. The System immediately forgot about its worries after Fang Ning was done; it would rather hunt down criminals then understand its host At the same time, Zhao Ying had returned to her rented room, her stomach growling with hunger, although she didnt feel the least bit hungry. After spending a whole day in that gloomy place recording statements, signing documents, recording her palm prints, drawing her blood and obtaining her DNA, she was beyond exhausted. Thankfully it was all over, but every time she closed her eyes, all she could see was the corpse that had died with their eyes wide open, and that man that had saved her. Their silhouettes paced in her mind, and she felt as if she were still at the crime scene, and that a criminal would appear any time now. But it was quiet in her rented room. Usually at this timing, she would be able to hear the soft sounds of a video playing from the room next door. That guy probably thought that she was asleep and so didnt feel compelled to wear earphones. But there wasnt even a peep of sound from the room next door; Zhao Ying couldnt see light under the door either. The couple that was renting with them seemed to be absent too, so Zhao Ying was alone in the entire house. She oddly missed that guy all of a sudden, at least when he was around, the house felt safer. She was pretty sure about that guys character; he was honest and good-natured, and had never flirted with her ever. In the two years shed been renting this room, shed never heard him speak more than a few sentences. Forget it, she might as well whip up a late-night snack for some late-night Internet browsing. Maybe she can spend the night watching some movies featuring buff men. While planning her night, Zhao Ying turned on all the lights in the house. With the house as bright as the sun, she finally felt a sliver of security. As she moved to the kitchen, she caught a whiff of a faint fragrance, causing her appetite to improve slightly. Fang Ning returned to the rented house, weariness weighing his shoulder down. After catching criminals an entire night, it was already 4 oclock in the morning. He unlocked the front door and entered the brightly-lit living room. Gunshots and cannon-sounds from an American blockbuster sounded softly from the room next to his. Youre back? The door of the room next to his opened suddenly and out popped his beautiful housemates head. Seeing that it was Fang Ning, she breathed a sigh of relief. Fang Ning only stared at her briefly without uttering a word, and then made a beeline for his room. Hey, did you cook that meal that was in the kitchen? I finished it, and since it was so good, I wont get angry at you for using the eggs, onions, and garlic that I bought. The girl seemed to be explaining something to him, but it felt more like she was just looking for something to talk about. Fang Ning stilled in his actions suddenly and turned to scan her from head to toe before asking, If it really was that good, then would you be interested in joining me in opening a breakfast restaurant? Zhao Ying was about to reject instinctually, but when she thought back to how good the meal was, she immediately nodded her head in agreement and said, Definitely interested, as long as I get to eat food like that every day. Shes not stupid, she knew the value of good food in this modern city. Well then sleep soon, staying up late isnt good for the skin. Hearing Fang Nings concern, Zhao Ying felt slightly touched and was just about to say thank you, but Fang Ning continued instead with, If you lose your good looks, I might consider changing business partners. Bastard, cant believe you only wanted me as a business partner because of my looks! But at least you have good taste, good food and a beautiful woman is definitely a fool-proof idea. Zhao Ying took in Fang Ning appearance and realized that after cleaning up properly, he was really quite handsome. Yesterday night when she had met him before leaving on her date, she had thought so too. Now that she knew Fang Ning could also cook really well, Zhao Ying instantly felt that this guy wasnt a bad choice as a backburner. She suddenly felt the fearful images from her mind clear, and so immediately went to bed. Chapter 8 A week later, a space of around ten square meters was rented for the breakfast restaurant. Once the documents were done and submitted, the restaurant officially opened. And so, Fang Ning quit his job and led a good life of working during the day and staying together at night with his gorgeous roommate, Zhao Ying Which was impossible. Because he still had to spend his nights catching criminals with The System. As for the problems of safety which would crop up during its vigilante sprees that Fang Ning had thought up, the System had discussed them thoroughly with Fang Ning. In the end, both had agreed to a win-win situation where they could co-exist with no repercussions to the other, which came up after much exchanging of opinions (imagination). This was enough to prove that discussion was always better than conflict; that communication would always be better than argument. As long as the both of them maintained this constant discussion and communication, their win-win situation would also remain intact. As for the problems of safety, it was just what Fang Ning had said previously: the problem of fingerprints, DNA, and the fact that the exercise routes of both Fang Nings true identity and vigilante identity were overlapping. If any of these problems were to be left unsolved, their vigilante identity would be exposed and Fang Ning would suffer the consequences. The System had told Fang Ning not to worry in regards to fingerprints, as whenever The System went on a justice spree, it would always activate the bodys vital energy to form an automated protective layer around the body. This meant that whenever the System touched something, the hands would always be behind a protective layer. This was actually the Systems way of avoiding touching poisonous enemies so that it wouldnt die accidentally. After all, substances that could transmit poison through touching the skin were quite abundant before, so its safe to say that there were more now, especially after the Flame Meteor. As for the possibility of being identified by DNA, the System did not have a solution. If it changed Fang Nings DNA every time it disguised itself, Fang Ning himself would die, as his cells would be fighting each other. The System could only try its best to ensure that Fang Nings body would not be injured, mind its saliva, as well as keep its hair from falling. (This was highly difficult, unless Fang Ning became a monk) Fang Ning had no hope of actually fulfilling those requirements, cause in the heat of a fight, there really was no guarantee his body would come out intact. In the end, it all depended on Fang Nings imagination. After asking the System thoroughly on what capabilities it possessed, Fang Ning finally came up with a plan to avoid his DNA being analyzed. The System was equipped with an abundance of mantras for internal strength, with a majority of those being fire-based mantras. These mantras produced fire-based vital energy when activated, which was powerful enough to burn a person. The System could also convert fire-based vital energy to automatic body care vital energy. The System would be able to know, in advance, if any tissue from Fang Nings body was about to break away due to its high-speed thinking and comprehensive perspective. It could, therefore, activate the fire-based vital energy flowing through the body, so that the tissue can be incinerated to destruction immediately upon breakaway. This would seem difficult to do, for even a Wuxia Master, who in the end, was still human and would make mistakes, but to the System, it was just one more way of monitoring the body in real-time. Of course this meant that the System would be constantly multitasking. Now that this could be done, even if a strand of Fang Nings hair were to fall, it would be incinerated to dust even before it left his scalp. DNA cant exactly be obtained from dust now, can it? It would be the same for blood or spit or whatever. In conclusion, Fang Nings DNA was now under protection, and would never be found in a random place anywhere. Hearing its hosts imaginative plan, the System couldnt help but admit that there was an obvious difference in intelligence between the two of them. It also accepted that its hosts brain was an important part of what made up Fang Ning. Although this plan would restrict the System to constantly using fire-based vital energy to protect its body, at least there was no longer a risk of being exposed, which was completely acceptable. If worst came to worst and the System had no choice but to switch mantras, the System would just have to run away. No matter how stupid this System was, it probably isnt stupid enough to give itself a task that could get itself killed Now that the problem of fingerprints and DNA being left behind has been solved, the two most concrete sources the identity of the vigilante running around catching criminals would have been eliminated. There was still the problem Fang Nings actual identity and vigilante identity having the same exercise routes, though. Fang Ning really couldnt figure out a solution to this problem, and told the System that unless it could somehow create a clone of Fang Ning, it would largely remain unsolved. What Fang Ning didnt expect was for the System to actually create a clone Is, is this guy reliable? Fang Ning stared at the clone that had suddenly appeared in the System Space. The clones appearance had given him a fright as Fang Ning could not see even a sliver of difference between himself and his clone. How did this Wuxia-based System manage to create something that needed science? How was this possible? When a notification finally appeared, Fang Nings confusion dissipated. (Low-level mechanical puppet: possesses carpentry abilities, 700 experience points, is able to craft items using externally-looted wood and leather. Current skills: simple conversation, basic mimicry of movements.) After looking at the mechanical puppets functions, Fang Ning sized it up once again before nodding his head approvingly. Alright, Ive always been a homebody so I dont usually move around a lot; therefore having it just cooped up at home wouldnt be much of a difference. Even if somebody attacked me straight-up or something, I can cook up some reason to deal with it, so nobody would think Im the vigilante at all. With all three problems solved, the System could finally continue catching criminals. Fang Ning was also enjoying good business with his breakfast restaurant as well. The restaurant got popular quickly. After all, the food industry relied on word-of-mouth and regular customers. Once an excellent restaurant was set up, there wasnt even a need for advertising. With the power of social networking and sharing among friends, the restaurants fame grew quickly. The need to eat manifests in every human being, and it was never good to look down on the power of foodies as well. With only a week of business behind it, the breakfast restaurant already had a line that snaked towards the opposite. There were even expensive cars seen stopping at the breakfast restaurant. Lots of people would even ask the workers there if lunch and dinner were provided, or if delivery services were catered. With circumstances such as this, Fang Ning really had no choice but to hire more people. Of course, he himself was too lazy to care about managing so many people, so the responsibility was pushed onto Zhao Ying instead. As for Zhao Ying herself, with a raise and a promotion to being the manager of the restaurant, was on the way to the peak of her life, finally taking her first step into being the perfect woman. Fang Ning, on the other hand, had started suffering from blessed worries. Boss, what do you think of my outfit today? Do I look good? On this particular morning, the now slightly famous Breakfast BeautyC Zhao Ying, was dressed in a blue and white sailors outfit. She had on light makeup, and looked absolutely adorable. As business had slowed down for a bit, she had run to the kitchen to flirt with the busy Fang Ning. Fang Ning stared blankly at Zhao Ying and nodded his head, Yeah, you look nice. Zhao Ying smiled and twirled herself around before resting herself against Fang Nings side, her hand lightly brushing his side. With hooded eyes, she continued, Then why is your reaction so subdued? Is it because I dont look pretty enough? What reaction do you want exactly? Fang Ning stilled in his movements briefly before coming to realization exaggeratedly, nodding his head and saying, Oh, I know now. Right after saying that, Fang Ning set down his spatula. He started clapping his hands loudly, all the while going Thats great!. Zhao Ying was stunned. After regaining herself, she rolled her eyes and left the kitchen with a Hmph! You blockhead! How boring! (Haha, youve guessed right. The System was controlling my body and out of the dialogue options he gave me, that was the best choice for you to save some face. If I had chosen anything else, you wouldve died of embarrassment. You better be thankful.) Fang Ning continued laughing in the System Space. He was peacefully playing a video game in the Internet caf when the System had suddenly presented him with dialogue options. The other options were: Dont waste my time. If you were as pretty as the beauties of ancient times, maybe I wouldve cared more. and Theres no point in showing me. If you can pull more customers in, then maybe youll be even slightly useful. If he had chosen either choice, Zhao Ying wouldve created a fuss. Although it was easy to hire replacements in this age, Fang Ning was at least familiar with Zhao Ying, so making her angry really wasnt worth the hassle of finding a new manager. To a serious procrastinator, doing anything extra was just too difficult. Other than the fact that Zhao Ying was always on the lookout for a man to depend on, she was actually quite dependable herself. She was quite a perfectionist, always doing her best in welcoming customers and overlooking the accounts of the restaurant. She also oversaw the ordering of ingredients. She didnt play favorites too. All in all, Zhao Ying was excellent at her job. With a boss who only cooked two hours per day and never cared for anything else, Zhao Ying played an important role in ensuring the restaurant ran smoothly, what with the restaurant expanding steadily in size and customer base. Other than Zhao Yings occasional attempts at flirting with Fang Ning, it was quite peaceful in the restaurant. Within a few weeks, Fang Nings income from the restaurant rolled in like waves. Just when he was considering expanding the restaurant properly to a bigger one that offered all three meals and delivery services, the System revolted. No, using two hours every day to cook is more than enough. Using more time is not permitted, and should be used instead for training. What a headache. Although he did know that the restaurants immense popularity was due to the Systems hard work at cooking while Fang Ning enjoyed the results, and also due to the System using his body and energy. The System really didnt need to do any worrying about the restaurant at all. Fang Ning felt that the only way to continue bluffing the System was to use his imagination again. Chapter 9 Fang Ning started firing up his imagination to tackle the difficulty posed by the System. Now that Fang Ning thought about it, the Systems culinary skills were extraordinary. Its cooking was hard to forget, which was no wonder why the restaurant had managed to attract so many customers in such a short time. However, nothing stood out in its cooking process. The ingredients used were of average quality, and although its culinary skills were amazing and it was a master at adjusting the heat to boot, there were not special skills, and master chefs could easily replicate what it did. Ultimately, it came down to the Systems extraordinary grasp on seasoning and spices. Its combinations were godlike, and its grasp on it made it such that adding a tad more would be too much, but adding a tad less would be too little. This was something that could not be controlled by a mere human being, as there was no possible way for a master chef to be as precise with seasoning as the System. Although it was indeed Wuxia-based, it was still a system, and precision came easy to it. With this, Fang Ning had a new idea in mind. Oh System, Ive seen through your skills. Your cooking is remarkable due to your precise grasp of seasoning and spices. Although it depends a lot on using them accurately at the right timing, a bit of difference in heat doesnt matter. Why dont you whip up a few different seasonings and then we can hire a few chefs to learn how to use them properly. Although their cooking wont be able to compare to yours, it doesnt have to, as long as it is better than our competitors. Once Fang Ning was done, the System answered almost immediately. You shouldve mentioned this earlier. The time taken these past two weeks will be deducted out of your Relief Time. Yes, whatever you say is my command. Fang Ning thought to himself, If it werent for me observing your cooking these past couple of weeks, who wouldve figured out that it was due to your grasp on seasoning? You stupid System, why dont you know how to accumulate experience yourself? Its up to you to cut my Relief Time. I already have an Internet caf anyways, although I can only download novels and video games during Relief Time, its more than enough to satisfy me. Up till now, there hadnt been an issue that Ive needed to use my Relief Time on. Although there has been an issue on my mind since the System appeared, the chance to address it still hasnt appeared yet. Under Fang Nings guidance, the System quickly cooked up various types of seasonings. It then hired a few average chefs to cook with them as a trial. After realizing that the outcomes were good, although they werent better than the originals, the food made was still indeed better than their competitors. From then onwards, the Systems extraordinary cooking could only be enjoyed by Fang Ning alone while all the rest would have to settle for bootleg versions of the food. Fang Ning and the System both expressed agreement to the plan, and it was another win-win situation under the belt. However, the very first batch of customers that had tasted the Systems food was angry beyond relief. Some even as far as to badmouth Fang Nings restaurant on social networking sites, saying that the restaurant had fallen steeply in quality. Newer customers couldnt taste any difference, though Fang Ning, however, had never thought that Zhao Ying would be an exception. After the both of them had distributed the money earned these past few weeks between themselves, their pockets were extremely thick, and it was obvious enough to anyone that they no longer had to worry about money. Now, the couple of them had moved out of their rented house to rent apartments nearer to the restaurant, where they could enjoy lives away from disturbance. However, once the food in the restaurant had been switched out with the bootleg versions and Zhao Ying had realized that she would not be able to eat delicacies, she had resorted to constantly leaving her new home to taking advantage of Fang Nings cooking at his own home. If it werent for the System insisting that females and males should be distanced from each other and rejected her requests of co-habitation (Fang Ning himself was against the Systems decision, however), they probably would have continued staying together. Despite so, Zhao Ying had stopped renting her new home, because of the good food and other unknown reasons, and had instead moved to the apartment right opposite Fang Nings. Fang Ning was a lazy person that viewed play above all else in life, and his immunity towards beauty was quite bad too. All in all, Fang Ning was a man riddled with shortcomings. Fang Ning had but one strong point, and that was that he was a grateful person. Zhao Ying was still someone he knew, first and foremost, although she liked flirting with rich men, she had a good heart to her and was responsible to her job as well, and she was beautiful to boot. So, Fang Ning didnt have it in him to actually kick her away each time. As for the possibility of his secret being exposed, Fang Ning could only laugh. If he couldnt even hide it from a harmless female in his life, how would he hide it from strong opponents in the future? A month had since passed, and in that time, Fang Ning had developed his breakfast restaurant into an all-day restaurant. Furthermore, he also now had eight chains city-wide. Theyre all located within the busiest sections of the city, and were all led by bosses with respectable backgrounds who had all approached him first for cooperation opportunities. All of their proposals were detailed too, and none felt like they were forcing Fang Ning into a collaboration Fang Ning himself hadnt rejected their proposals either, and now their restaurants had switched to being called Fangs Delicious Catering Chain. Fang Ning himself didnt have to do or care for much too now. All he had to do nowadays was supply the Systems seasonings to his restaurants and reap the profit of his sales. His own sales were of course not distributed to anybody. But this was more than enough. In the first month of business with eight busy chain restaurants, Fang Ning had managed to earn sixteen million His business partners were happy, his workers were happy, his customers were happy, the System was happy, everybody he could think of was happy Within these few days however, no matter how hardworking the System was at serving justice and looting, the best loot it could obtain was merely worth fifty thousand. When further compared with how much time both sides were spending on earning money, it was obvious that the difference between both was enormous. Fang Ning was not surprised at all, however, as history has always proven that earning money through business and trading was always more efficient than simply looting money. Although what the System was doing right now could also be counted as some form of business and trading, due to the Systems unwillingness to increase the output of its seasonings, it was hard to earn more money. Although the System previously worked for two hours every day cooking, nowadays during its break time it would just be cooking up the seasonings for exactly half an hour. It also didnt help that the System would rather spend time on meditation than earning money. And with the amount of seasonings the System was cooking now, supplying to eight restaurants is already the limit. At least Fang Ning was the type to be happy with small fortunes, and the money they were earning each month was more than enough to satisfy his needs. On top of that, looking at how the System was also unwilling to work harder, it was obvious that the income they were earning now was also more than enough for the System. As to what the System actually spent the money on, it was all on materials that piled up day after day in the System Space. High quality wood, high quality leather, high quality iron, various types of expensive medicines and herbsalthough Fang Ning couldnt understand why the System was spending money on these things, at least he knew where the money was going. Besides, the System bought everything legally, so there was no risk of being found out too. Who knows, the world could be changing as they know it, so as a newly-birthed tycoon, there was no harm in stocking up just in case, right? Adding that onto the arrival of good news, Fang Ning couldnt care less about the System now. Due to the fact that they would no longer be exposed as a vigilante, and also that their income was increasing day by day, the System that had seized Fang Nings body had silently installed real-time connection in the Internet caf situated in the System Space, using its hard-earned experience points. Nonetheless, the System had warned Fang Ning that this feature consumed experience points, and so it was a big sacrifice for the System Fang Ning nodded his head while browsing the Internet, as he knew the System valued the equal distribution of work. He promised the System that he would continue using his imagination to help the System solve all its problems, both big and small. After managing to bluff the System away, Fang Ning sneakily opened an online video game. As the game booted up, Fang Ning heaved a sigh of relief at the familiar screen. I can finally game to my hearts content. No, no, I can finally draft better plans for the System. Hah, looking for information is so difficult; I even have to go onto foreign websites. At least I can look at how the foreign countries are doing, and maybe I can learn English properly too (which would make it easier for me to play foreign video games), fibbed Fang Ning after he had accidentally revealed a tad too much. He silently reminded himself not to speak before thinking. Although it was possible to bluff the System, he shouldnt be bluffing the System so obviously. Thankfully, the System was busy catching criminals and hadnt heard what he had said. If not, Fang Ning would probably have his Internet connection severed. The System was cruel in the sense that it viewed survival as one, and it wasted no time or effort in growing stronger. Whoever that dared to look down on the System would be a fool. Chapter 10 Everybody listen up! Ill be explaining the current situation and the problems we will be facing. Ever since the Qixi Flame Meteor Incident, two months have passed and various individuals with supernatural abilities have awakened in Qi City. There have been numerous types, and the methods of awakening were all different too. After two months of hard work, we have a basic understanding of the situations these individuals had awakened under. We can now finally pull in the net. In a basement somewhere in Qi City was Qi Citys Special Affairs Liaison Office, and in the office, a top-secret meeting was in session. Director Mo, despite his thin stature, had taken advantage of the disadvantageous situation and was currently leading the meeting, analyzing the situation and conveying the higher-ups orders to his underlings. Moving on to the situation with these superpowered individuals. Although categorizing them is still a difficulty, for now we can do this according to their rule of thought. Doing so will also benefit the following steps in our job; which would be the launching of Educational Engineering. Weve roughly categorized their actions to the following four types: 1, types using their abilities to legally earn money; 2, types using their abilities to serve justice; 3, types not using their abilities at all, and 4, types using their abilities to bully/murder the innocent. Our higher-ups have given us a simple way to deal with all four types, which is to support the first type, to limit the second type, to rally the third type and to strike out at the fourth type! After his explanation, he flicked the electronic pen in his hand and a PowerPoint slide appeared on the projector screen, hanging by the side of the wall. On the slide was what Director Mo wanted to continue with. Skipping the first slide of the PowerPoint, a slide titled One: Types Using Their Abilities to Legally Earn Money. Under the title was a full body shot of a man of average height and chubby stature. His slightly good looks didnt hide the dullness in his gaze, however. Next to the photo was the mans biography that read, File No.Q432, Confidentiality Level: Top-Secret. Full Name: Fang Ning, Birth Date: December 11th, 1989, Gender: Male, Hobbies: Video games, novels and various electronic devices. Personality: Lazy, easy-going. Supernatural Ability: Enhancement of the taste of food. Life Records Link: XXXX, Fingerprint Code Link: XXXX, DNA Code Link: XXXXXXX, Facial Recognition Link XXXXX, Iris Recognition Link While pointing at Fang Nings portrait, Director Mo opened his resume. His resume showed the explosively popular restaurant chains under his name as well as his accounts, which were enough to leave anybody speechless. And it was only what Fang Ning had achieved in two months after obtaining his supernatural abilities. This person is the perfect example of the first type of superpowered individuals. By depending on his ability to enhance the taste of food, he has concocted unique seasonings. Through undercover investigations, we have determined the seasonings as harmless and non-poisonous. Because of the extreme flavor in the seasonings, it has made quite a sweep in the market, beating out a lot of its competitors. What is even more surprising is that despite earning so much through using his ability, this Fang Ning has not forgotten himself and where he came from, as he spends most of his time cooped up at home to browse the Internet, play video games or reading novels. He has not squandered his massive earnings through gambling or prostitution, which makes things very easy for our people observing him. From his actions, we can tell that he is actively maintaining the peace of current society and is willing to continue doing so. Mo Xings praises for Fang Ning were of course due to the fact that Mo Xing had no idea about the Systems existence, and that it wasnt because Fang Ning didnt like spending money; he just wasnt allowed to. He may love reading novels and playing video games, but he wasnt immune to beauty. With a Relief Time of only 30 minutes, which was honestly only enough for Fang Ning to get his mail from his mailbox at the lobby of his apartment, Fang Ning really couldnt do much without suffering the repercussions of the System. Of course, Mo Xing at least said something right, Fang Ning was definitely a lazy homebody that didnt want a war on his doorstep. If society were to crumble, who would continue developing video games or updating his novels for his pleasure? As Mo Xing continued, he couldnt help but think of the recent difficulties they had faced and sighed, My comrades, if all the abilities had awakened in people like Fang Ning, can you imagine how much less we would have to worry about? Not only would we be able to increase Qi Citys GDP, we could also increase the overall happiness of the citizens. With these type of superpowered individuals, our higher-ups have clearly stated that we are to protect them especially. We are to also promote this behavior among other superpowered individuals. Hearing this, the others in the room nodded their head fervently. Director Mos explanation was easy to understand; the higher-ups werent exactly viewing all superpowered individuals as unstable liabilities. As long as the superpowered individuals were not actively destroying societal order and were obtaining benefits legally, the higher-ups would be supportive. People like Fang Ning, who were harmless contributors were, of course, people who would not be on the news for destruction or the like, it was no secret that the higher-ups would of course favor these type of superpowered individuals the most. With the favor of the higher-ups, these individuals would be allowed to continue living freely in society as role models As for the individuals with abilities that were akin to the Hulk, even if they were inherently harmless, the organization would of course only favor those that didnt go crazy in broad daylight. As the meeting went on, nobody would have known that Director Mos words would cause a wave in a corner of Qi City in the near future As usual, Zhao Ying was suffering from another worry of happiness. She had just seen the guy that saved her last time, right in her restaurant, he had even ordered some food, meaning that he would be here a while. She had originally thought that she would never be able to meet him again, what with Qi Citys massive population. It just wasnt possible for two strangers to bump into each other within a short timeframe. Right now however, Zhao Ying was so glad that she had accepted Fang Nings invitation to join his breakfast business. She was sure that her savior had visited the restaurant due to its popularity. Fangs Delicious Catering Chain was famous in Qi City, and almost all the verified foodies in the city had visited the restaurant at least once. As for the first restaurant that Fang Ning had opened, it had developed into a full-day restaurant, which only increased its allure. Walking with exaggerated flair, Zhao Ying had personally picked a good spot for her savior and had even ordered the chefs to give him extra food and extra seasoning, just to guarantee her saviors satisfaction. She knew that she wasnt an ungrateful person. He had saved her, how could she look past that? She would of course have to give him the best welcome to show just how grateful of a person she was. The fact that her savior had appeared in broad daylight once again was obviously due to the fact that he must have dealt with the excessive defense incident. From where she was standing, even her saviors back looked extremely attractive. He was responsible, handsome, and was definitely of a good background, so how could she not properly welcome him? Just thinking about him made her heart go wild. Hey, handsome, remember me? asked Zhao Ying softly as she leaned against her saviors table. Zhao Ying was currently experiencing a dilemma in her heart, however. After putting in hard work for almost two months, her boss had seemed to settle with a steady income. Although she did work towards influencing her boss in expanding, Fang Ning was just a bit too dense. He was already happy with the small fortune he had amassed, even when he was faced with the opportunity to expand his business, he had stopped in his tracks, which Zhao Ying was quite angry about. She wants to be the president of a successful restaurant chain, not the manager of a big restaurant. Her saviors appearance however, had made her waver. He was only sitting there, not even uttering a word, but her heart was already half his. They really were living in a shallow world. Men and women were the same. No matter how long an average-looking man has spent courting the woman of his dreams, he would still not be able to defeat the womans ideal man. At the same time, spending his time playing a co-op shooter video game in the System Spaces Internet caf was Fang Ning, who was interrupted by the sudden appearance of dialogue options. Shit, Ill have to give up this match! Fang Ning quickly gave his orders to the rest of his team members and left the game, paying no heed to the complaints of his team members. He then looked at the options he was presented with. [A weak female whom you previously saved has met you at a restaurant and is now speaking to you. You can now confirm that she had been questioned by the relevant authorities and had leaked some information about you. Your choices are: 1. Who are you? Do I look like Ill know you? 2. Oh, I saved you but you sold me out. Get out of my face! 3. You can continue staring coldly at her while waiting for your food to arrive, as if she didnt exist.) Fang Ning realized that after offering multiple suggestions to the System, the System had changed its thoughts about him. However, the choices offered to him now all possessed a certain degree of similarity. Ignoring the options shown to him, Fang Ning instead chose to speak openly to the System. Oh System, Ive realized that you have such a bad mouth, all the choices would just cause me to be disliked. Why cant we speak to people properly? Fang Ning knew that the System wasnt exactly human, and therefore didnt have a sense of right and wrong. It never did things that were useless and always did things with meaning. This was why Fang Ning was confused; why is the System always speaking as if it wanted to pick a fight with the other person? Was it necessary for catching criminals? Chapter 11 [Thats simple. Its because you need aggro.] Fang Ning blinked. Of course he was familiar with aggro; he played way too many games for his own good, and that was a pretty common mechanism. The player would need to have full aggro before an ulti could be deployed. So, did this mean that this Martial-Arts-Type System had the same mechanism? Oh, so youre saying that once youve accumulated enough aggro, you would be able to use your ulti? That this is exactly like in the games? Fang Ning finally understood. Thats exactly it. The System affirmed. Still, was there a need for that now? Its not like weve faced any tough opponents, right? It was a rare occurrence for Fang Ning to actually care about the progress of the System. After all, hed been in it for almost 2 months, and to be honest, he was feeling quite guilty about it. God knows how many people there were out there, and how many of them would want to come out and test their mettle? The System is now at Level 10. Based on the farming scheme you proposed, we still need to accumulate quite an amount of EXP in order to complete the celestial weapon in progress. However, at the moment of completion, there will be a strange sight, which has a high probability of attracting very strong opponents. The current level and skills that the System possesses is not sufficient. The System explained, confirming Fang Nings fear. The latter felt a weird sense of excitement, though. He was happy because the System, oh sweet diligent Sir System, managed to get to Level 10 without any worrying and chewing on Fang Nings part. That progress was relentless, and Fang Ning knew what a feat that was after he learned how difficult it was to actually gain a level. He could not even bear to look at the EXP requirement and the difficulty. The System was so quick, that even his legendary history in leveling up his characters during his past life was almost like childs play. That was emphasized by how the System needed to run all around and actively search for its prey to farm! If it were Fang Ning, a notoriously weak-willed individual, he would have given up after Level 3 or 4. He might feel the initial rush and ride it in order to show off, but the tedious process would probably wear him out instantly. A diligent person would only manage till Level 5 or 6. No one else could farm 24/7 like how Sir System did The thing that scared Fang Ning was that even Sir System, farming maniac extraordinaire, was scared. It actually said that there might be opponents that it wasnt able to handle? So what youre saying is, you need to rely on aggro to use your ulti, and that youre planning to take them out all in one shot? Fang Ning finally grasped the situation. Thats correct. The System is now Level 10, and can spend some of the EXP to learn Esoteric Skills or upgrade ordinary martial arts skills to become Esoteric Martial Arts. However, aggro is spent for each use of an Esoteric Skill. When the opponent is stronger, a wider variety of Esoteric Skills would be needed in order to defeat them. The skills can help in our escape should the situation turn sour, too. Aggro can only be obtained from humans. You can generate your own aggro, or you could piss people off for aggro. The System can collect all of the aggro linked to you, and accumulate them to unlock the Aggro Bar. One bar is unlocked by default, but an additional Aggro Bar would be given every 5 Levels the System gains. Every Esoteric Skill will exhaust at least one Aggro Bar. Currently, there are 3 Aggro Bars, and the first level Aggro Bar is already 70% full. Oh, great! Even though the System was just a tad dumb, I knew that it would never do anything useless. Fang Ning now understood how valuable aggro was. Frankly, they were almost like hidden trump cards C having aggro would allow him to execute Esoterics, break through defenses, or quickly make an escape. No matter what, both of their fates were tied together, and the worst that could happen was that they would both GG, and reincarnate together After he had managed to clear up those things, Fang Ning thought about Zhao Ying, who was actively flirting with his vigilante identity. Even though he had liked this beautiful woman, one who couldnt stop teasing him C well, she was extremely easy on the eyes C he held up on any plans to go into a relationship with her. One of the many reasons was that he knew that Zhao Ying had a history of going after the rich ones. Besides, he was actually rich now, all thanks to Sir System, and some unspeakable ideas that have been dormant within him had started to stir. All things aside, he needed to teach this b*tch a small lesson today so that firstly, she would stop toying with him like he was some stupid rich kid and thus causing him to feel all hot and bothered after, and secondly, he would help the System to save up some potentially life-saving dosh. He was aiming for two birds with one stone. Fang Ning was not an idiotic System, that only knew how to obtain aggro using wildly unpolished methods. To him, anything he could think of was better than that. Sir System, show me the network we have as the disguised vigilante. Fang Ning requested. Anything remotely related to increasing his overall abilities would always receive the quickest response from the System. Soon, a relationship network diagram of Vigilante A was sent to the computer that Fang Ning was playing on. Fang Ning scanned the diagram, and an idea popped up almost immediately. It was guaranteed that the System would get loads of aggro from this. Sir System, the three options you provided previously were not efficient enough. Let me take the wheel instead! /// Zhao Ying fully expected the Prince Charming to smile after she went to initiate the conversation. He was quite cordial, nodding as a sign that he did remember her. Just when she wanted to take another step and grow closer to him after a long friendly conversation, she heard a womans voice from behind her. Hubby, whos this? Do you know her? Which b*tch dared to call her Mr. Right hubby? Zhao Ying turned to look, only to find before her a gorgeous lady, elegant, even without any makeup. She walked towards them, donned in a dress white as snow. Her curves filled in just the right places, and her overall outfit would cost at least RMB 10000. She swayed with her stride but she was not unsteady, and her smile was soft. Her entire being screamed of her wealth; she mustve come from a big family. Zhao Yings rage burned stronger. System notification: [Zhao Yings aggro is rising.] Oh, shes just someone who I saved offhandedly. I dont really remember much, but she seemed to work here as a waiter. Yan-er, Ive ordered for us. The food will be here soon. This place is quite decent. Youre the best to me, hubby, said the gorgeous woman as she leaned in to peck on the handsome vigilantes face. They shared an intimate moment, and Zhao Yings face twisted at the public display of affection. She felt like a real waitress, standing there just like that. Hey, waitress, dont just stand there doing nothing! Go and fetch us some drinks. Well, we cant expect much from a shop this small, you probably havent even went for any good training programmes! But, you shouldnt give up on yourself; a class or two outside of work would help, and you should really learn how to speak proper English as it would immediately boost your career. You might end up in some multinational hotel! My family has a few under us, and I might be able to recommend you to one or two, said the lady, her voice soft and her eyes kind. Yeah, I thank you on behalf of my family and all my dead ancestors for your reference, hissed Zhao Ying internally. She forced a wide smile to stop herself from losing composure in front of her Mr. Right. System notification: [Zhao Yings aggro has reached critical levels. Aggro can now be extracted.] At the same time, a waiter delivered the food to the table. They dont look like anything special though? Its not as pretty as the ones prepared by Wang Ma and the others 1 . It does smell quite nice, though. Leaning against the handsome Vigilante, the lady frowned slightly before a flash of disbelief flashed briefly on her face. It disappeared as quickly as it appeared. Why are the portions so massive? I never had a big appetite. Eat more for me, hubby. Alright. The both of them ate out of one plate, their chopsticks dancing around each other as they savored the delicacy that Zhao Ying specially told the chef to pay more attention to. System notification: [Zhao Yings aggro has reached its maximum. Commencing Extraction. Aggro Bar 1 increases by 10%, now at 80%.] Zhao Ying used every shred of willpower shed had in her life to stop herself from exploding on the spot. Instead, she stomped her way back to the front of the lobby and sunk on a chair, after which she never stopped glaring at the two lovebirds. Hahaha, who told you to be a b*tch and play with the feelings of others? Fang Ning was extremely satisfied with the outcome as he chided Zhao Ying in the System Space. He thrilled when he saw Zhao Yings face. Sir System was satisfied too. How did it not think of doing this? Alas, humans were the ones who truly understood themselves. The handsome vigilante left, the gorgeous lady in his arms after they finished their meal. A heartbroken Zhao Ying stood in his wake. Throughout the rest of the day, the restaurant would maintain a 3-mile exclusion zone from the Breakfast Beauty as her rage oozed out of her like magma. Now, even a means to vent was taken away from her. Chapter 12 I can finally continue my career in lining people up at the end of the barrel of my gun, thought Fang Ning after he finished helping the System with something major. His gaming mood came back, and he returned happily to the System Cyber Cafe to check on the video game he had been playing before this. He was delighted when he found out that he somehow won the round; Luck really did flock to the joyous. What, whos this guy? He charged in like a boss with only a dagger equipped, and he managed to kill 7 people, the enemies commander included? D*mn! He opened the battle report, deciding to admire how amazing the dagger pro actually was properly. He glimpsed at the username C Ursula Forever C and offhandedly clicked on the conversation tab to chat with the pro. It didnt take him long to be dragged by the guy to another battle-oriented game. The worry that painted his face just minutes ago, disappeared without a trace. Sir System would worry about everything anyways, I might as well just be an amateur strategist. Fang Ning thought as he played his games, moral principles long gone with the quick tap-tap of his keyboard. //// Hold up, pro, you hold down the fort for a moment, I gotta go to the toilet real quick. Dont give up, Ill come back in a minute! Fang Ning hurried himself off the new game not long after he started. The System Options popped up again, and of course he had to stop; he still knew how to prioritize his things despite his love for games. His body, controlled by the System, was now at a secluded bosket near the park. It was easy to obstruct line of sight here, and it was one of the places where lovers would frequent. Now, his body was facing a gorgeous woman. Both of them did not speak. [Qi Yan is asking for the compensation for her performance just now. Your options are:] [Option 1: Here is an incomplete version of the Baopuzi. It is now yours, and you would most definitely obtain the true Daoist inner strengths after you practice it.] [Option 2: Let her choose from 3 types of Martial Arts, and automatically transfer her the knowledge; Beginner Knife Art: Chaotic Mantle, Beginner Qinggong: The Rolling Donkey, or Basic Internal Strength: Half-step Jerk.] [Option 3: Pay her RMB 10000. The other party will refuse.] Whats the point of showing me an option that she would definitely refuse? Fang Ning lazily scanned the options, unamused that his gaming was interrupted. Without much thought, he picked Option 2. The first option was indeed a genuine Daoist martial art, but the incomplete part the system talked about was fertility. Fang Ning was not as shameless as that yet. Hey, Vigilante A, youre not thinking of running away, right? I, an honorable lady, actually sacrificed my beauty, reputation and image to act this scene with you. I wouldnt have rushed here on my car if you didnt promise to teach me beginner-level martial arts! Heck, I didnt even have time to put on some makeup. Our deal is not only to teach me, but to teach until I actually understand everything, okay! Qi Yan, the beauty, shook one of her slender fingers at the man while she urged him. She was very anxious after she noticed how Fang Ning was responding extremely slowly. She thought, would this Vigilante A be similar to the elders in her family? To them, the martial art mantras were too valuable that they had a grip tighter than a vacuum over them. The last thing they would do was to allow others to learn them. Vigilante A wouldnt be like that either, right? It was nighttime when she had first met Vigilante A. He was hunting for thieves in her housing area, and she saw his abilities first hand. Her knowledge of his case-file serial number came from the old men from her family as they maintained contact with some of the people in the Special Affairs Liaison Office. Just as the beauty Qi Yan thought that Vigilante A was going to go against his words, Fang Ning suddenly levitated in front of her, just an arms length away as he looked at her face to face. Ah! What are you thinking of doing? Its still broad daylight- Qi Yan cut herself off by covering her mouth with her hand. Why did she use his pet phrase even in her protests? It must have been his fault! Choose one from these three, and I will transfer the knowledge to you for you to understand the secrets within the martial arts. As a justice fighter, I always stick to my words! Fang Nings face was stoic. He recited names of the three martial arts. The beautys face darkened with every name she heard. This dude must be messing with her! However, when she took another glance at his charming face that remained absolutely serious throughout the encounter, she found a hard time believing that he was was just fooling around. How did he manage to utter something so ridiculous while maintaining such a straight face? I choose Option 3. Gritting through her teeth, the beauty finally gave in to the temptation that was martial arts. While she considered the numerous miracle products that were produced by some of the companies under her family after Internal Strength was introduced into the picture, she settled on Option 3 after a long minute of consideration. Besides, the first two choices were too embarrassing for her to use that she couldnt see herself using them even if she had managed to learn them. If she did, she would need to make sure that everyone present that witnessed the scene would never live to see the world, and she was not a murdering psychopath that would be able to do that every time. Fang Ning was speechless as he listened within the System Space. Only the System wouldve had the audacity to pull something so heartless on such a beautiful lady. If it were him, he would never do anything close to that, even if she seemed to be asking too much for a small task. After all, a favor was a favor, and she did come to help the System. Didnt the System feel even a slight sense of guilt after it basically selling her out like that? Oh, of course it wouldnt; the sense of morality was still Fang Nings, why would the System even care about it? Good ol Sir System thoroughly ignored Fang Nings whining. After Qi Yan made her choice, it used Fang Nings hand and slapped his palm onto her forehead. The movement was identical to when it was farming. The fact that there was a beauty in front of him didnt bother it at all. Thankfully, the System wasnt farming bad guys just yet, and Qi Yan was still a beauty that remained standing. Before the rage bubbled from inside her, she suddenly felt an unexplainable warm stream of air flowing down from her forehead. Her heart practically leapt out of joy. Seems like this Vigilante A could still be trusted, huh That breeze flowed from her hair to her toes, filling her with warmth. It halted right in her chest, and seemed to settle there. Something felt off to the beauty, but she could not pinpoint the exact cause. Then again, she only occasionally heard about the basic knowledge of martial arts cultivation from those old folk at home. They only briefly talked about the topic and never did teach her anything, only reason being that she was destined to marry herself out of the family. Somehow, that made her an outsider. When the warm air had settled down, she saw Vigilante A turn tail and leave, and a book suddenly sat on her palms. On the cover of the book was the words Basic Internal Strength: Half-step Jerk, written in Simplified Chinese. She immediately flipped open the book in excitement, but when she finished reading the first page, she froze while red crept towards her cheeks. Then, she faced the direction where Vigilante A took flight and bellowed. Vigilante A, I thank you for your kind teachings! My entire ancestry thanks you for this! Dont you dare show your face to me again! //// System Notification: [Qi Yans aggro has exceeded known limits. Begin immediate extraction. Current Aggro Bar status: Aggro Bar 1 is full. Remaining aggro will automatically go to storage in Aggro Bar 2. Aggro Bar 2 is now at 20%.] It was amazing how they managed to accumulate that much aggro to fill up the initial 70% of Aggro Bar 1 and then start filling Aggro Bar 2, just by pissing off two women. It was no wonder people always spoke of not stepping on the tails of women. Only Sir System, the fearless System will titanium balls, would have the guts to challenge the tipping point of all women in existence. Fang Ning shuddered. This was still a terrifying feat for a 28-year-old bachelor. Fang Ning decided that he shall remain single in the near future, until the System finally finishes cultivating its abilities. Thus, Fang Ning continued to binge novels and video games happily in the System Cyber Cafe, while the System filled every minute with farming and cultivation. Fang Ning was only summoned occasionally to help accumulate aggro. On the other hand, Qi Yan, who was quite cheated by the System, did not live her life as leisurely as those two. The beauty came from a historical, large family, and just like other similar families, they were quite spread out and no longer maintain close contact like the old times. Families like hers would only gather once a year when they needed to pray to their ancestors. Those times were when all the boasting and showing off happened, and while it was about riches and power in the past, now it had moved to superpowers and martial arts. Superpowers needed to be awakened before they can come into play, but no one really understood the pattern behind it. However, martial arts were here an entity since an eternity ago. It was just that their decades of training collapsed like dominoes in the face of a gun; a bullet was much more effective than any martial art. Thankfully, some martial arts still gave the cultivator an amazing physique, and maybe even a longer lifespan. That was something weapon handling could not provide. The Qi Family was one of the few families that have a few martial arts that are taught from generation to generation, but they had not managed to acquire any outstanding achievements. Only the old folk in the family would see them as life-preservation skills to train; at least they was better than the commercial fitness regimes out there. These few years however, some of the old folk had managed to obtain Internal Strength while training in those historical martial arts. It was unheard of in their family, and some of the intelligent young ones within had managed to combine the Internal Strength with modern technology. This pushed their family business to the highest peak it had ever managed to reach, and now, with the familys business already at its new phase, the family members finally realized that a new age was about to arrive. This was evident in one of the Chinese Medicine Clinics her family owned. It had been open since forever. Prior to this, it had been slowly replaced by modern medicine, as Chinese Traditional treatments only worked miracles on certain people due to age and niche. That was, until that old Chinese doctor in the family could finally see the nerves and vital channels that were written in the ancient books after he cultivated his own Internal Strength. One high-ranked officer managed to get his late-stage cancer controlled after the doctor combined the Golden Acupuncture Guidance and Internal Strength as treatment. The officer began recovering gradually, and the news was a hot topic in certain circles. And that treatment? That was innovated by his grandchildren. Chapter 13 When this miracle that surpassed modern technology was laid out clearly before her, it was natural for the bright Qi Yan to understand that the tracks for the future were shifting. The ones who do not possess these extraordinary powers would be eliminated, like the ones that were lost in the previous technological revolutions. They would only be able to struggle to survive from then on. The pressure to rise up again would fall on their young, but this time, maybe even the next generation couldnt do anything to change their lives, Qi Yan thought. This was not like the technological revolution; once you were gone, you were probably gone for good. This extraordinary power was not like technological knowledge that could be shared freely. Instead, this power could only be passed on to the new generation. Previously, there was always a possibility for ones offspring to climb up the social ladder, as long as they were relatively talented and were diligent enough to acquire the required skills and knowledge. At that time, no matter how rich a family was, they could only provide their children with the best learning environment. There was no way for any sort of direct transfer of information. However, that no longer applies to the present situation. She felt that this extraordinary power could probably be passed down the bloodline, as that theory was proposed by one of the most brilliant youths during the family gathering. Even though she desperately wanted to learn the martial arts of her family, in the eyes of the old, stubborn men, she was a woman that was destined to leave the household after marriage. Thus, she was never one of those who would be considered for the training, not even if her husband was willing to marry into her family. Even that was not believable, they said. Her parents loved their only daughter so much that they had sent multiple gifts to the elders, but all of that was in vain. Instead, they urged her to quickly marry, as they had already chosen quite a few young men that would probably do great in the new age.. The new age is here, and some of the most ordinary men in her household had gotten the training from the elders. All of them did amazing in the training, which led their rise in status among the family. Their future, once dim, were now lit as bright as fireworks. How could Qi Yan remain indifferent before all of this? She knew that she was better than any male in her family. Then, she managed to seize a rare chance to push that slightly cuckoo Vigilante A to give her a martial art of her choice. Initially, she thought that it was quite a good Internal Strength mantra, but once she read the Internal Strength scripture he gave to her, she nearly went crazy with rage; it was almost an achievement to the man, as it was very difficult to get such a conserved lady like her to lose her composure. It was evident how offensive the book felt to her. Even if she had had the scripture for so many days already, she hadnt even practiced once. That warm gust of Internal Strength that was from Vigilante A remained curled in her chest, unmoving. Until this night arrived. Oh, Qi Yan! Why didnt you contact Xiao Zheng after I introduced him to you? Hes not our son, and even if you both share the same surname, hes so far removed that it doesnt matter anymore, blabbered Qi Yans second aunt, Besides, he would be willing to look beyond gender differences and teach you the martial arts in the family once youve married. How great is that! Your parents wouldnt need to go around begging people anymore. Her monologue broke into a series of disapproving clucks before she continued, None of us could bear to see you and your family like that anymore. Its not that Im trying to bother you, but a girl like you shouldnt be as hard-headed as a bull! Dont focus so much on success; after all, what could you do even if youve learnt martial arts? Its not like you could join the men in their fights and battles, no? Its not like Im begging for your help, why are you so concerned about my business? Qi Yan grumbled in her head, but she forced out a strained chuckle to portray her feelings. The aforementioned guy was a nephew of her second uncle, but he was raised by her aunt and uncle like he was like their son. He was lazy and ugly, and had a cheap and boring personality. If Vigilante A was the sky, then this guy would be an earthworm living underground. Even though Vigilante As choice of words were all kinds of ridiculous, but at least he was skilled in martial arts, and was easy on the eyes. There could be inexplicable joy felt by just looking at him! Most importantly, he wasnt a troublesome person; he didnt behave like most men when they saw her, showing off like a peacock whenever she was around. They were immensely annoying, and they stuck on like chewed gum. This second aunt of hers was the typical inflexible kind. Whenever she talked about martial arts, she would only think of the ancient assassins, heroes, and the likes; it never occurred to her that martial arts were at their most useful when applied with current gadgets and technology. After Qi Yan managed to force-chuckle her extremely considerate second aunt away, she finally decided to f*ck everything and start practicing. She could always choose to train on the darkest of nights! Come to think of it, tonight, being a cloudy, moonless and starless night where people wouldnt be able to see even their outstretched hands in the dark, was quite suitable. After she managed to cultivate her own Internal Strength and use that to earn good money, she could then buy herself a mansion, which would solve all of her problems once and for all. After she solidified her determination, the beauty Qi Yan clenched her teeth in fury. D*mn you, Vigilante A, she growled in her heart, Dont let me find out that you taught me this kind of martial arts on purpose! //// [You obtained aggro from Qi Yan. Aggro Bar 3 has filled up to 80%.] Fang Ning was reading novels online when he saw another System Notification. He temporarily moved his attention away from the text to look at the external environment via the Systems view. Ah, the System had farmed its way to the Qi Familys area. How many days has it been? To be fair, he couldnt exactly blame the beautys grudge; it was the System that gave her such an unscrupulous scripture. At this point, he wouldnt be surprised if the girl would curse the System every time she trained. He did read the extract of the scripture, and the requirements for the Half-step Jerk was peculiar, to say the least. It differed from the usual meditative way of cultivation. Instead, it was based on the circulation around the acupuncture points at the chest, and would require the person to make rapid bounces at its execution. The faster the bounces go, the better the vital energy would circulate within the persons body. It would not be a problem if the person was a man, but when the person was a woman, it would seem to be quite inappropriate for onlookers. To Qi Yan, this was naturally the Vigilante As intention to purposely embarrass her, so that she could not be proud of this scripture in the family. As one of the few families within the Qi City that maintained their line till today, the Qi Family has their roots deep within the ground, their branches spreading wide. They accumulated enough, and managed to ride the waves of change when the new age arrived. The new products strengthen the bonds within the family members, and their gatherings had increased from at most once a year to more than an annual meeting. And on those gatherings, there would be people who would boast about their superpowers or martial arts. Others would show off their new gadgets, and even though Qi Yan seemed to be unaffected when she saw them, she was actually envious of her family members. What she didnt know, was that even though the former would provide the person envious eyes and even higher status, the latter could easily attract some superpowered individuals that had an interest in illegal activities. That was why the System would always camp around the area, which led to her meeting Vigilante A. Now, she had no idea that Vigilante A once again appeared around her house, disguised and ready for action. The System came not to seek for girls, it came only to farm. Nowadays, the rumors and news had gradually increased in intensity, of official surveillance becoming became stronger in the area. Thus, the ordinary criminals spawned less than usual. Of course, as more and more people had awakened their abilities, the ones that had the guts to go about committing crimes were the ones that felt that they were special, and stronger. The ordinary peacekeepers were not equipped to handle them, and the local Special Affairs did not have a coverage wide enough to cover the near-million population in Qi City. Even so, no one could stop the diligent System. Its tactics were clean and no-nonsense, as it would never waste its time interrogating criminals. Aside from delivering some meaningless lines before it went down to business, the System would never start a second move if it could resolve the threat with one strike. Thus, the System had single-handedly caused a short crime vacuum in Qi City, and despite the lack of public personnel, the citys public security had increased. These circumstances had caused most of the awakened to change their crime-making mind, and to declare their willingness to undergo the re-education programme of the new age. No matter what, most of them were still registered citizens of the city. Other similar cities did not have the same luxury. With similar population counts, geographical environments and shortage of manpower in the Special Affairs office, these cities were faced with uncontrollable chaos, which was a stark contrast to Qi City. Apparently, Qi City had received numerous recognitions and accolades because of this, and was named to be the model city for public security management in the new age. Sadly, that had resulted in low farming rates. In the past two days, the System had only managed to farm a few criminals, even if it traveled a significant distance. This had directly impacted Fang Nings focus in his games, and instead, Fang Ning has tried to comfort the System by telling it that once the Celestial Weapon was completed, they would start to actively attract criminals, and there would no longer be a vacuum like this. Once it could continuously farm, its efficiency would most definitely increase. However, they still require more EXP to craft the Celestial Weapon. In an effort to gain enough EXP, the System intentionally delayed leveling up after it reached Level 10. If that were not the case, it would have leveled up long ago! There was no question as to why the System would be so anxious about this. As it couldnt find the criminals, the System had no choice but to squat at the high spawn rate areas and wait for them. The Qi Family was one of its camping spots, and today, the System was back to camp. Of course, it would never waste its waiting time to stare at a smartphone screen. Instead, it used every second to meditate. Coincidentally, Fang Ning was currently getting scolded by a certain gaming pro due to him being a no-show and causing the latter to die in the most bloody way possible. Now, he no longer had the courage to log back into that particular game, and since he was not in the mood to explore other games, Fang Ning has resorted to passing his days by binge reading novels. Thus, when he heard the System Notification, he was fully prepared to come out and breathe some fresh air. If he were lucky, he might even be able to catch some great views during that time! The System was currently standing on the tallest building at the junction near Qi Familys mansion. It was a balcony of a three-storey building, and all the cottage houses at the nearby junction were populated by the Qi Family. These cottages were antique and unassuming, but everyone knew what it meant when these old homes survived the modernization of this overpopulated city. Soon, Fang Ning was able to locate Qi Yan through the Systems view. She was now in a courtyard, looking very bothered indeed. Chapter 14 Even though the surrounding was as dark as the yawning grave, Fang Nings vision was as clear as day from the Systems view. Qi Yan took nearly half a day, burying herself in contemplation, before she finally took action. Suddenly, she started jumping in the courtyard. She looked somewhere between a jumping Chinese zombie or a dancing robot, which made Fang Ning sympathize with her. She was a beauty, but now she was a professional failure. It was unfortunate that he could not record while he watched, thought Fang Ning, entirely unabashed. Fang Ning only managed to watch for a short while before he heard footsteps. He was disappointed when he saw Qi Yan stop her actions. Then, someone spoke. Yan-er, what exercise are you doing in the yard? The yard lights are broken, so be careful and dont hurt yourself in the dark, okay? A man spoke, his voice gentle and warm. Its fine, dad. Im feeling quite tired after reading so I was just dancing a little bit. Stretching about and all, you know? Qi Yans voice was slightly tense and rushed. Alright. Ill ask Wang Ma to get someone to fix it tomorrow. Dont get too tired from reading, okay? Im here to talk to you about something. Im listening. Qi Yan sneakily wiped the sweat forming around her forehead. Luckily, she paid enough attention to break the lights in the yard before she started her training. Else, she wouldve lost all of her image in front of her father by now. Tomorrow, a family meeting will be held again, and apparently the son of our clan leader, Qi Ye, would cooperate with the elders to release a type of pill, consisting of a multitude of rare herbs. Allegedly, Internal Strength can be stored and sealed within the pill, which would be immensely effective if it were used to suppress some chronic disease. Theyve only made 10 pills this time, and theyre now looking for funds from the family. Aside from getting shareholders, theyre looking to recruit members of the clan who possess Internal Strength to move towards mass production for market release. You should go and have a look. Heres some money for you to go and invest in it. After all, its also something good the clan leader is doing for us. Alright, father, answered Qi Yan, delighted. That young man was one of the most brilliant minds in the family, and was associated with quite a number of new innovations. Before this, she would look at them and their riches from afar, not bothering to care even if she were invited to join. Now, there was no need for her father to worry anymore; she now possessed the actual ability to join them, and no one would be able to gossip about her. In hindsight, that flailing was not much of a problem after all. Ah, the world has changed. Theres no need for us to rush; sometimes, its better to take it slow, consoled her father, who understood her best. Fang Ning no longer had the patience to listen in to their conversation. Instead, he quickly asked the System, Sir System, was he speaking the truth? The truth is unknown, The System replied. You can be less cryptic than that, really. Each individuals cultivated Internal Strengths have their own qualities, stemming from and being similar to the cultivator. It takes an immense amount of control for it to flow in another persons body without destroying the natural composition. If something went wrong, it would run rampant and damage the nerves and vital channels in the body. However, you humans are an imaginative bunch, and they mightve used some herbs to neutralize the personal qualities sealed in the Internal Strength. It is a possibility that it might not harm the user, but theres no way to know how the Internal Strength in the pill could identify the illness without a guide. Fang Ning knew that even if the System was not very intelligent, it would not lie about anything. After he listened to its explanation, an idea occurred to him. Wait, why did you ask this out of the blue? For once, the System was smart about things. Oh, Im just saying, because since youve been on standby for so many days, something that good would most definitely attract quality prey for you, right? Of course, its still your call to make, blabbered Fang Ning. He was already very experienced in toying with the System. Thats true. It seems like well need to standby here tomorrow as well. Not long after their shared conversation, the System controlled Fang Nings body and ran towards somewhere far away. Referring to the System Map, Fang Ning spotted a blinking dark red dot, and judging from how dim it was, the prey was as only as important as an ant. It was barely worth the trip, but to be fair, the System was starving. /// Just as the night fells on the next day, the System had Fang Nings body squatting just outside the Qi Familys house, his cover so perfect no one in the Qi Family members spotted him. These people had smiles plastered on their faces as they greeted each other with their fist-wrapped salutes, their voices brimming with excitement. The System was excited too, Fang Ning even more, but it was for an entirely different reason. The System could not be less bothered by whatever the Qi Family was showing off in their gathering. It was only interested in the possibility of a big-shot showing up during the night. Fang Ning, on the other hand, was enthusiastically waiting for whatever spoils the System could reap tonight. The heavens do not disappoint those who yearn and desire. After a long wait, the System finally saw not one, not two, but three big-shots appear just before midnight. Each of them pinged on the System Map with shining red spots, and of course Fang Ning understood that theyre not necessarily sinners; but that meant that theyre worth a high enough EXP each. As expected by Fang Ning, the Systems disposition in conning the con man had caused it to hold the fort for now. However, the results this time were not as good as their previous experiences. /// Fang Ning checked the time, feeling utterly resigned. It was 2 a.m. already, but our beloved Sir System had not farmed even one of the three big-shots. It was controlling Fang Nings body to go on a demented chase for this one thief who ran as fast as a bullet. He had a speed that could compete with the Systems amazing Qinggong. The perpetrator escaped the Qi Familys mansion in the dark with the other two, but he had no idea that the System was already onto their backs, waiting just nearby for them. These three were all superpowered individuals who just awakened their respective abilities, and were aware of the infamous Vigilante A. When the System continued with its Standard Appearing Procedure (the System ignored all of Fang Nings hushed suggestions to ambush them as it thought that it might threaten its secret heroic identity), the three thieves escaped simultaneously before it could finish the daylight part of the sentence. In a flash, the System was one street behind. The fact that they could run so fast proved their worth in terms of EXP. The System Map was accurate, so the System immediately launched into a full-fledged chase. Initially, Fang Ning did not think that it stood a chance of catching up, but he did not expect one of them to be extra; this thief was the fastest of the three and ran the furthest, but for some reason he slowed down purposely to let the other two leave while he stayed to play around with Vigilante A. And that was the reason why this dude was in literal sh*t right now. The two was engaged in a chase from 12 a.m. to 2 a.m. God d*mn it, why are you still chasing me? Didnt I already throw the things to you? The thief in front turned to yell angrily while he ran past the alleys, his voice echoing in the night. The System remained silent and only powered on. Their distance seemed to be closer now. The thief was choked with rage. He knew that he will never be the heros match if he went face first into a battle with him, so he could do nothing but to explode in power to increase the distance between them. Once again, he looked back to find the Vigilante A still maintain his steady stride. The hero followed him, as if the idea of giving up never crossed his mind. F*ck me, no wonder people said Vigilante A has a one-track mind! Which dynasty did you pop out of? What kind of freaking antique are you! Are you planning to chase me until the morning? The thief, Lu Er, could only blame his bad luck. He had a plan with two of his partner in crime to steal one of the new products exhibited in the Qi Family. They planned to gain massive profit after they sold it to the familys competitor. One of them would be the eyes, another the stealing hand, and the last as the support. He was the stealing hand, and he had the most skilled within the team. Just as they happily escaped after they had successfully gotten the goods, thinking of the riches they would obtain from the steal, they were already watched by the Vigilante. Initially, he thought that since he was the fastest to evolve his superpower among the three, and that his superpower was a Speed Enhancing one, he must be able to devastate the famous Vigilante A with his skills. The latter was recently the hot topic within the circle of the superpowered in Qi City, and he thought that Lu Er could defeat him and leave him to stare helplessly as he left. Then, he would be able to boast about it in front of his two friends, and subsequently be the leader of the team. He would finally be able to realise a certain dream he had years ago That was why he intentionally slowed down even if he already ran a safe distance from the hero. He allowed the other two to escape before him, and he stayed to distract the Vigilante A. And then, he found out that yes, his opponents speed was no match for his, but he was not slow either. Additionally, he had a much stronger endurance than himself. Somehow, he would not lose his way either. No matter how many turns he made, Vigilante A would always locate the nearest shortcut at a moments notice. If he didnt have some reserve energy that enabled him to have short bursts of speed, he wouldve been captured long ago. He knew the only outcome that he would face if this fellow managed to catch up to him. It would happen like how the other Awakened had described, like how the surveillance footage had captured. He would get a palm from the Vigilante, collapse to the ground, and the Special Affairs would show up and drag his unconscious *ss and file him in as an achievement. That had become one of the Standard Operating Procedure of Qi Citys Special Affairs Department recently. When it was clear that he could never escape this fate, he thought of an idea and pretended to throw the stolen good that he had spent much effort to steal. He actually threw a fake, but he thought that he could stall some time for himself. The result? Vigilante A did not even take a look at the fake he threw. Instead, the hero managed to get closer when Lu Er was busying himself with throwing Alas, he had no other choice but to throw the real one. Since you got the real deal, you should be satisfied and stop chasing me now, right? thought the thief, Its not like youre getting a single cent out of this, right? The hero did spend some time to find the real good that he discarded. What Lu Er never imagined that when he was taking in much needed oxygen, assuming that he finally escaped, the hero was back on his tail And the most heartbreaking part? The chase was now at its second hour, and his legs were as heavy as lead. The only thing spurring him forward was inertia and his drive for freedom, but when he looked at the hero, he saw his opponent running as freely as he did two hours ago Chapter 15 Ma Da, Niu Si, where are you two f*ckers? Get your *ss over here and help me distract some of the enemys firepower! Help a brother out. Lu Er finally convinced himself to set down his ego as he snarled into the earpiece near his collar. Hes calling for backup. Were having supper and enjoying our beer at the night market in the East suburbs. Lu Er, you said your superpower abilities had evolved until the second phase, and the idiot Vigilante A will never outrun you, no? Dont underestimate yourself and continue running! If you could shake him off tonight, then your name will be Lu Da from now on, and Ill be Ma Er 1 . Niu Si and I will take you as our leader, and well listen to all your instructions in the future! He could hear his good friend Ma Das voice from the earpiece. I cant do this anymore! Youll be the leader, so come and save me quick, else Ill be dragged away by the motherf*ckers from Special Affairs when Im unconscious! Lu Er panted heavily through the mouthpiece, as if he was moments away from collapsing from sheer exhaustion, hoping to get some sympathy from his mates. However, the reply he got from his friend was enough to plunge him into the hopeless abyss. Niu Si, Lu Er probably cant make it anymore. After we finish our meal, we should really go and ask around to find someone who knows one of the f*ckers in Special Affairs. Well need to think of a way to get him out after some time, and I do hope that he wouldnt be changed entirely during the reformation programme, though His friends had no intention of helping him. Instead, they spoke as if Lu Er was already metaphorically died, and was now plotting for his funeral. Lu Er could only sigh and bemoan on how unwise he was when he made friends like these, which now had caused a downfall in his life. In a blur, he seemed to catch a glimpse of the full course of the Special Affairs reformation programme waving at him in the distance, telling him that it was free, and he should go as soon as possible. Oh, teachers are included, and did it mention that it also guarantees the participant a thorough understanding of the syllabus? Okay, thats the plan! Alas, youre still the leader that thinks holistically. As abrother of yours 2 , Ill need to pay respects to your leadership by having another drink with you! Cheers! Cheers! Lu Er finally realized that he was completely forsaken after he listened in to the heartless conversation of his two shameless friends. When he turned to once again look at Vigilante A, he also understood what was the true meaning of never forsake and never give up Back in the days, he had dared to play truant when he was only in Grade 3, and had run from the back door of his classroom to the nearby cyber cafe. His class tutor had given up chasing him after just 200 meters from the classroom door, and had called his father to school. His father chased him through 3 cyber cafes before he too gave up. Then, his father had called for his mother. His mother literally couldnt care less. She only waited for him to come home when he was hungry, and had teamed up with Lu Ers father to perform a round of mixed doubles boxing on him. Their effort had lasted for only an hour before they were too exhausted to go on. During that time, Lu Er did not even gasp out in pain. That experience had taught him that every humans patience would have a breaking point, and he would be fine if he could endure it. Frankly, there was no fault in his theory. It was just that this time, his opponent was not a human, but a System that had taken over Fang Nings body. If it were up to Fang Ning, the chase wouldnt have lasted for more than 10 minutes. Lu Ers endurance was nothing in front of a non-human Sir System would finally have enough EXP after it farms you. It may be able to level up, even! Prey was difficult to come by, and the System has not gotten any sort of input for 2 days already. Why dont you tell me if its possible for the System to give up on you? At the same time, Fang Ning was happily reading his novels in the System Cyber Cafe while occasionally checking the progress of the long-standing chase. He could not help but feel sympathy for this thief that was nearly tiring himself to death. This situation finally came to an end as dawn broke. After Lu Er had repeatedly activated his superpower and squeezed out every drop of energy within him, he had collapsed out of exhaustion at 4 a.m. The two of them had been running for four hours straight, and had covered a distance amounting to countless marathons. If they were running in a straight line, they wouldve ran all the way to Tan State, a state that located at the far end of Qi City. Lu Er felt a sense of relief when he collapsed. Vigilante A would probably not give him the infamous palm now, because he already had no energy to move in the first place. Sadly, reality laughed at his naivety when he saw a silhouette standing in front of him not long after he was sprawled on the ground. Who else would it be but Vigilante A? Lu Er immediately hung a forced cheerful smile on his face. Sir System, who finally caught up to Lu Er, was expressionless when he lifted Lu Er like a kitten and slapped him right on his cheek. Lu Er spun in the air for a whole 720 degrees from the sheer force from the impact, and he passed out before he hit the ground. He landed, face-first, onto a fruit stall by the street, and was covered with watermelons, apples, and bananas. The scene was almost painful to look at. Fang Ning felt a ghost pain in his cheek while he watched on. The System never slapped someone in the face before while it was fighting for justice. Even if it were committing murder, it was only done by using a palm. It was evident how much Sir System hated Lu Er for decreasing his farming efficiency tonight. It had originally spotted three prey, but only got one four hours later Naturally, the System had looted everything from Lu Er. Before it left, he used the money he got from Lu Er to place RMB 1000 on that innocent but destroyed fruit stall as a form of compensation. The System finally left after he felt satisfied after checking the loot. Moments later, the rumbling of a motorcycle stopped some distance away from the scene. Two men peeked from a corner, still gasping for breath. One of them had half of their body out to scan the area, and just as he was about to approach Lu Er, he was dragged backwards by another person. Soon, the low roar of a car engine was heard from afar. Three black sedans appeared from the horizon and had stopped near the scene with a screech. Then, men clad in black uniforms spilled out of the cars, an emblem of sword and shield sewn on their clothes. They did not speak as they spread out to secure the perimeter. They investigated the area, and finally dragged a guy with a swollen cheek out from a pile of apples, bananas, and oranges. The other side of his face revealed a weird, frozen smile on his face, a contrast which had the capacity to send chills down anyones spine. They had skillfully cuffed this person before covering his head with a bag. Someone finally spoke into a walkie-talkie. Target confirmed. Lu Er, codename Flying Squirrel. Current status comatose, suspected to be caused by excessive running and a heavy impact to the face. They hauled Lu Ers body up into one of the backseats of the sedan before driving off. After they left, the two people from the corner poked their heads out again to check their surroundings, before stepping out. They stared at the leaving cars and at the place where Lu Er previously laid. The spot was now empty. They shared a resigned look and sighed simultaneously. Leader Ma 3 , it was just as you expected. these motherf*ckers in Special Affairs were on our watch 24/7. If you werent smart about this and lied even to Lu Er, we both would now be in that car too. What should we do next? What else could we do? That dumb bird Lu Er has been trying to take over my position and power. He messed up this time, and this might cause him to settle down for a while. Also, Niu Si, did you have everything on record? Ma Er spat, his words filled with hatred. Everythings on tape. These two could really run; weve been chasing them on the motorcycle and were almost out of petrol. We cant be too close either, that Vigilante A might kill us with just one palm of his. Good. Well be able to get some gas money back once we sell the recording to the Hummingbird. In the future, well tell Lu Er that his brothers werent slacking, but his opponent was too strong, and had the endurance to run more than 250km. He could have burnt off all the petrol from our Harley 4 , and not only that, the f*ckers from Special Affairs were breathing down our neck. We had no other choice. Never could they have imagined that the System could run for a whole day without panting if it wanted to. At the same time, those that were called the f*ckers of Special Affairs by Ma Da and Niu Si were also talking about this hero. I wonder what deep resentment the Vigilante A has towards this man. He actually chased him for 4 hours! I got exhausted just by watching the surveillance cameras. I really had to give it to him; his endurance is mind-blowing! Haha, Im not surprised. Its not like youre uninformed about how patient the Vigilante A can be. One time, he waited at the market in the East suburbs for a day, and had managed to capture 21 pickpockets! Haha, this Lu Er was unlucky today for him to meet an opponent this determined. His bad luck would continue, though. Lu Er and his people had been resisting the call for the reformation programme, and had run from our capture numerous time due to their speed and familiarity with the area. Weve spent much on them, but he had been lurking in the city, not doing anything big enough for us to give us our all, but still stirred sh*t up on a smaller scale. We finally got him unconscious today, and the old man Zhang from the reformation programme finally has another fresh blood to work on.Then, this slippery Lu Er will finally know what never forsake, never give up truly means. Chapter 16 The Special Affairs Department of Qi City had their headquarters based in the mountainous area to the south of the city, within a hidden valley. The location boasted flowing rivers and a lush forest, but its scenic landscape did little in inviting visitors, as there was a garrison base nearby, rendering its surroundings a restricted area.The car escorting Lu Er rumbled along the road, passing numerous verification stops before finally reaching the compound.As if the verification stops werent enough, they were met with a wave of procedures once they had arrived at the headquarters building. Finally, after a few personnel of the Special Affairs Department had spoken briefly to Lu Er, he was led to a room where surrounded by walls, and a wide window that faced the mountain.As they approached the heavily-guarded entrance, they noticed a few people that stood in waiting.Lu Er could hear, from behind the great walls, muffled sounds of running. He could also hear the steady chanting of One, two, one. One, two, one. One, two, threefour.It was followed by a different chant, led by one person before the rest echoed.Defeat all monstersand all demons!!Protect all humansand the light!!Maintain societysbalance and order!!Enjoy ones lifeand ones freedom!!Once Lu Er registered what was being chanted, a chill ran down his spine and he thought to himself: Damned Vigilante A. Ill teach you a lesson once I get out of rehabilitation.Principal Zhang, we have one new student, student name: Lu Er. Initiating handover!The personnel in-charge of escorting Lu Er bowed at an old man by the entrance before making his announcement.Lu Ers limbs were still bounded by handcuffs and shackles, and he didnt miss the snipers that were on duty around him either. He knew how it worked here, the official briefing he had received prior made it clear that if he were to run, he would only be offered two warnings before death.Lu Er knew that his abilities havent evolved to the point where he was faster than a bullet, so he stayed put. He could only hope that the rehabilitation process was not as scary as Feng Niao had described.Feng Niao had told him that they used incredible education techniques here for rehabilitation. With a combination of isolation and electrical therapy and forced brainwashing, most superpowered individuals were engineered into model citizens of the new age here. They lost themselves and became peace-loving individuals that only knew to use their abilities for good.Lu Er felt that he would be able to resist, though. He had no interest in using his abilities for good, he just wasnt born that way.While Lu Er was lost in his thoughts, Principal Zhang gave him a once-over and smiled, before turning to face the personnel escorting Lu Er. What happened to his face? Was it another one of Vigilante As victims that you guys picked up?Heh, following Vigilante A was a good idea indeed, Principal Zhang. You have a good eye. Nobody from the Truth Department can compare with you, complimented the personnel.You flatter me. Sadly, my age was the cause of my rejection from their department. When are you lot going to be bringing Vigilante A in for education anyways? Cant exactly let him do as he pleases outside.The Special Affairs Department personnel certainly wasnt expecting the question and hesitantly answered, That would be difficult. We have nothing on him and havent even come close to determining his identity. However, he has his own set of principles, so unlike the usual ones, he isnt much harm to society.He continued to explain the process that led to Lu Ers arrest, which included the fact that Vigilante A reimbursed a portion of the stalls losses.Hearing so, Principal Zhang nodded his head and continued, It seems that he isnt some youngster that hungers for his 5 minutes of fame. Ive seen your reports on him; hes caught 723 criminals within these past two months, and although there were eight counts of excessive defense, it was confirmed after that nobody was hurt, am I right?Yes, your memory serves you well.Someone like this should be recruited into the Special Affairs Department, dont you think so? Principal Zhang was befuddled.The personnel from the Special Affairs Department was at a loss for words. Principal Zhang was an upright and honest person, with no other way around it, he could only answer in honesty.Apparently, the Truth Department has already evaluated his abilities; he is but a Wuxia master with Power Level F. Maybe the higher-ups view his potential as limited.Principal Zhang shook his head in return and said, A persons potential isnt determined so easily. From the way I see it, that director of yours is overthinking things. He must not want to take responsibility for the probability of Vigilante A not passing the first interview due to his unknown identity.Hearing somebody mention his boss negatively, the Special Affairs Department personnel immediately retaliated, Principal Zhang, you cant blame Director Mo for not wanting to take responsibility. He isnt a genius, so he cant exactly get away with a lot of things. Dont you go thinking that he is peerless in Qi City. Once the abilities of the awakened ones start developing, he would be defeated in no time. Take this flying squirrel as an example, when we arrested him, Vigilante A had already been chasing him for four hours before catching him. Even catching a flying squirrel like him required that much effort.This is after two months of effort. Im afraid hell only last another two more months at the peak. We have, in our records, awakened individuals that even possess the ability to kill people in their dreams, once these awakened individuals grow into their abilities, how can he face them?Hmmph, what does he have to face? Isnt that part and parcel of your job? You bunch of people only want to use people to your advantage. Once theyve lost their purpose, you throw them away without a care. Youll come to regret that one day. Ill be taking away Lu Er now, and you can come collect your backbone of society in three months, said Principal Zhang with a shake of his head before leading Lu Er away.The personnel could only agree to Principal Zhangs words, as he would rather not anger the elder. If that were to happen, he would probably be another Lu Er.Lu Er took two steps with his head lowered, feet dragging his shackles. Principal Zhang noticed Lu Ers difficulty in walking and pitying the boy, stretched a hand towards him.Suddenly, Lu Er felt a gust of wind. He then watched as his bindings disintegrate before his eyes. He immediately felt ten times lighter, once again tasting freedom.That was when the weight of what had just happened dawned on him. Lu Er thought to himself: it was no wonder this seemingly harmless old man could be the principal of this entire rehabilitation process. From what he could do, it would seem that even Vigilante A wouldnt stand a chance against him.Principal Zhang observed Lu Ers shift in facial expression and continued walking in front of him, a profound smile on his face. Principal Zhang thought to himself: Another one fooled. This Trueness Cultivation Ability developed by the Truth Department truly is useful. Sadly age has caught up to me, so Im only able to wield it to this extent. Fighting with this would be impossible, but its still good enough to scare youngsters. He thought.While people discussed The Systems other identity C Vigilante A, Fang Ning however, was in the System Space. He was sneakily going through the trophies that the System had obtained from serving justice just now.He examined the medicinal pill from the Qi family in his hand; the gears in his brain turning.After the System had seized his body, Fang Ning had always been worried about one thing, but as the System wasnt exactly his aid and the thing was also quite troublesome, Fang Ning had never mentioned it. It was only after his position in the Systems perception had increased and the System had recognized Fang Nings value towards itself, did Fang Ning use the System to solve that particular thing.After having stared at the pill for a while, Fang Ning himself could also feel the weak internal energy being sealed in it. As compared to his own, it was incredibly weak.Although he spent most of his days gaming, whenever the System used his body for meditation, Fang Ning could feel the changes as well. He was more than familiar with things like internal strength and vital energy, especially with how the System constantly switched between the two, Fang Nings familiarity towards internal strength was indeed quite deep.Sadly Fang Ning couldnt do much other than that. He would only be able to see a reaction if somebody ate the pill, and whether or not it was useful couldnt be determined either. At least Fang Ning wasnt in a hurry to find out. Qi Yans father had mentioned the other day that their family business would soon be distributing it into markets.If even Fang Ning, with his yearly income in the billions, wouldnt be able to afford the pill after it was available in markets, it wouldnt actually be possible for anyone to buy the pill at all.This was just a matter of how Fang Ning would persuade the System into using money.While Fang Ning was thinking about this, the laugh of a woman could suddenly be heard.HeheHeeheeI died so tragicallyWhat the heck! Thats some classic dialogue right there, is something weird happening? After hearing that eerie voice, Fang Ning curled into a ball with fear. He looked around the System Space and immediately ran towards the blacksmiths forge. The Celestial Weapon the System was currently forging was in it, and its majestic air provided Fang Ning with a semblance of security.Lord knew how afraid he was of ghosts and the like. When he had watched the movie about Sadako during high school, he couldnt sleep properly for a whole month and was afraid of even picking up phone calls. He was the joke of his peers for a whole year.After he was properly hidden, Fang Ning accessed the Systems view to look at the situation outside.That was when Fang Ning noticed how dark it was outside. It was daytime, but instead of the morning light, their surroundings were replaced by green glimmers, akin to wolves eyes, but which resembled will-o-wisps even more.Hey System, is it possible were being haunted? Fang Ning was trembling as he asked.No. The System answered, tone nonchalant.Thats good, breathed Fang Ning in a sigh of relief.Theres no possible here, we are being haunted, corrected the System.Ah! Ahhh! Fang Ning immediately hid in the forge.What are you scared of? Whats so scary about these ghosts and spirits? The roaming spirit can only cause confusion to a human being, nothing else. Theres no point in us attacking it really. The System was quite confused at the behavior his host was exhibiting. Why would the host be afraid of a ghost? This ghost would be so much easier to defeat than the rabbit from before too Chapter 17 Once the System finished saying so, Fang Ning felt a slight sliver of courage. However, when the true meaning of the Systems words finally sank in, Fang Ning felt himself waver again. You said that this ghost can only mess with a persons thoughts. So when can it actually injure a person directly? From the extent of its evolution, as well as the speed the environment is shifting nowadays, I would say give or take 2 months, given that nothing special happens. The System walked on ahead calmly, not at all affected by the ghostly wails and surroundings. Although it was extremely dark around them, the System didnt seem the least bit affected at all. Sh*t, wouldnt that mean trouble in the future? Fang Ning couldnt help the worry that bubbled within his chest. Ghosts and humans were inherently different beings; humans could still be taught, but who has ever heard of a ghost being taught? Once it goes chaotic in the future, Fang Ning was afraid that not only would his restaurant chain be greatly affected, the online novels that he were reading and video games that he were playing would be too. With the society in fear, nobody would even think to update their novels or to maintain their video game servers Once the thought of his daily life being smashed to smithereens surfaced, Fang Nings fear was replaced by worry instead. He couldnt help it. He didnt mind not reading his online novels or playing his video games for a couple of days, but any longer than that and he would definitely die of boredom. Especially now that he was rich, the System didnt mind that Fang Ning would use a bit of the money to spend on his video games. For the first time in his life, he finally understood the true meaning of paying to win in video games. Of course Fang Ning knew his limits. He knew that once you started spending insane amounts on video games, there was no turning back. However, Fang Ning is used to self-control. He was still seized by the System, and he had been long used to saving money. Now that he had so much, he just couldnt resist spending a bit, but a bit was all he was spending. Fang Ning suddenly came to the realization that a homebody like him was also starting to worry about his country and its people. He found himself quite funny, but he knew that in such a convenient society, convenience for every person depended on another person. At this moment, the ghost that had been ignored by the human and the System started growing restless. She had been doing her best to maintain the scary surroundings, but all she got in return was ignorance. She was angry, how dare they ignore her? How dare they just ignore her hard work! Did they really think she was harmless?! You just attacked my brother and now you want to just leave? She hadnt planned on showing herself to them, content with just maintaining the eerie atmosphere, but she was furious now, and so she appeared before them in red, her tongue hanging long out of her mouth, her nails long and covered in blood. F*ck!! Fang Ning screamed in horror, thankful that he was in the System Space, so he only felt like he had seen a scary GIF. The advantage of having his body seized by the System was that thankfully, the System maintained his body in check; he wasnt peeing his pants, his heart rate wasnt increasing. If it werent for the System, he doubted that any human being would be able to survive such a shock. Get out of the way! The System was growing impatient. It could accept adding sound effects in the background, but now the ghost was trying to block its way. It could stop the ghost, but blocking ones view was borderline annoying. With a grand swing of its hand, the System sent out a long, dragon-shape flame that went flying towards the ghost! Ah!!! Ah!!! The ghost flew upwards into the sky, its wails ten times louder than Fang Nings previously, before it dissipated into thin air, its wails distant. In an instant, the will-o-wisps and the eerie atmosphere disappeared, and the street returned to its usual state. The morning sun shone down softly on them and there were even a few people in the distance, preparing for their morning exercises; nothing was out of the ordinary. Fang Ning, who was previously seeking refuge in the System Space, quickly emerged to view the new notifications. It had gotten to a point where he usually would just ignore the notifications that pop up, but with the appearance of a new enemy C a ghost, the notifications are a must-see for Fang Ning. [ Female ghost by the name of Zhu Sanmei attempted to attack the System using a body double.] The System used the Esoteric Skill Flame Dragons Celestial Punch, one Aggro Bar depleted. The third Aggro Bar has dropped to 0 points. First and Second Aggro Bar remain at 100 points. [Female ghost Zhu Sanmei suffered a critical attack with the Yang Attribute 1and was suppressed by Dragon Force. Defense ignored!] [Female ghost Zhu Sanmei received an attack of 1400 points.] [Female ghost Zhu Sanmeis double was entirely destroyed; the main body has suffered a fatal attack. The System has received 50 experience points and is 63455 experience points away from level 11. ] Only 50 experience points. It was no wonder the System was reluctant on attacking the ghost after defeating a bigger monster. However, Fang Ning still felt slightly confused. Hey, System, why did you waste one Aggro Bar on some ghost? I thought you were going to save your Esoteric Skills for the enemies that would appear after the Celestial Weapon was done? He knew that the third Aggro Bar was almost full, and after chasing Lu Er for four hours previously, it had been topped off completely. Oh, you really do get on peoples nerves. Aggro can be extracted very easily, so I decided to test out my skills. Using some average skill to defeat that ghost wouldnt be enough to teach it a good lesson. Sadly it was worth so little experience points, so it was definitely just a puppet. (I get on peoples nerves? Isnt it just because you need Aggro?) Of course Fang Ning would never say that out loud. He would never treat the system with disrespect. Especially now that all kinds of monsters and demons were appearing, he mustnt do anything too hasty. It made sense to Fang Ning now, as to why the System was working so hard to train previously. If it hadnt been Level 10 just now, it wouldnt have been able to use an Esoteric Skill. Without the skill, the ghost wouldnt have been defeated so easily and would have instead latched onto them. The System might not care about that, but Fang Ning probably wouldve lost his mind if that happened. Puppet or whatever, it really is none of my business. At least I have a peace of mind now, so if you have anything you want to order me to do, go on ahead and give that order, said Fang Ning, finally at ease and void of fear. The System took care of such a scary ghost with a swing of its hand, so Fang Ning had nothing to worry about. There is one thing though, Lu Er was defeated earlier so we now have enough experience points to imbue the Celestial Weapon with a special ability. What function do you think would attract the most criminals? asked the System without hesitation. Fang Ning had expected that question sooner or later, and so he answered instantly, Of course it would be the ability to maintain eternal youth and to be immortal. Awakened criminals would undoubtedly be courageous in climbing to the peak of the criminal world, to these people, money and beautiful women would be easy to obtain. Immortality and eternal youth however, have always been the two things that humans always lusted after since the dawn of time. The West has tales of fountains offering eternal youth, the East has legends of herbs offering immortality, why do you think that is so? Youre not wrong. However, imbuing these two abilities requires experience points that I do not have, so youll have to lower your demands. Then only abilities like longevity or extreme power will be able to attract people. That would be easy, but we cannot grant them extreme power. But of course, if their powers were to increase dramatically, then theres no point to us forging a Celestial Weapon anymore. Alright, Ill be able to imbue the ability of longevity into the Celestial Weapon within these few days. What appearance do you think the Celestial Weapon should take to make it the most attractive? We have to take in the fact that we want to attract monsters from all around the world. So it would be best to combine Western and Eastern elements, so that even foreigners would recognize its prowess. Gold has always been seen as a treasure since the olden days, so make it a golden suggested Fang Ning. Alright, noted. What? Vigilante A destroyed your Life-Saving Double with a single skill? And now even your true body is starting to break down? In a bleak and eerie residential area somewhere, a man with a sinister face was speaking to the ashes in an urn. Yes, Master. He was too powerful. Ive never seen a skill like that, and it seems to be extremely effective towards ghosts and spirits. There was no way of avoiding it at all, a womans voice answered weakly from within the ashes. Sh*t! That Feng Niao gave me unreliable information, he told me that Vigilante A was just a Wuxia head with limited potential and had a power level of F. What bullsh*t! I wasted 200 thousand for nothing! The sinister-looking man spat angrily. Suddenly, he realized that something was wrong and immediately questioned, Didnt I only order you to follow him? Why did it escalate into a fight? The woman hesitated before answering, I thought that since Master wanted to recruit him in, I thought I could maybe test his skills Who told you to do as you please?! scolded the man immediately before going, Ill only tend to your wounds after three days so enjoy the pain! No, Master. I dont think Ill be able to last that long, wailed the woman in pain. Her true body was experiencing a terrible pain, like she was being operated on without anesthetics. She didnt want to stand the pain even for a second longer. Hmph! You deserve it! You better stop doing things before I specifically ask you to. I am the only person in this entire world that can keep you alive, dont think I didnt know, sneered the sinister-looking man. He covered the urn once again and put it into a box made of sandalwood. The womans cries of pains could no longer be heard, but the mans eyebrows were still scrunched together. Chapter 18 The sinister man continued to ponder for a while longer before he moved into a basement. There was but a lone memorial tablet in the room, and the words written on it were illegible. He lit a stick of incense from the altar table and stuck it into the incense burner in front of the memorial tablet. The incense burned for a short while, before the smoke from it materialized to show the bust of a young man. Gui Qi, is there already progress so soon? Hearing the young man speak, Gui Qi immediately knelt to the floor to bow. Master, your servant has had quite the bad luck in Qi City. While I was recruiting people, my only spirit servant was attacked fatally. Im afraid that would slow Masters plans to a standstill. I am willing to bare my punishment. Hearing so, the young man showed no sign of anger and instead, interest took over his features. Oh, your spirit servant was highly-qualified. She even had a Life-Saving Double. Common awakened individuals wouldnt have been able to defeat her. Did you somehow anger people from the Truth Department? The sinister man shook his head immediately, I wouldnt dare go against Masters wishes. My spirit servant had acted of her own will and had caused a conflict with the person that I wanted to recruit. Tell me more. The sinister man then proceeded to relay the events in detail. Once the sinister man had finished speaking, instead of reprimanding him, the young man spoke with glee, Who would have thought that a place like Qi City, with its simple folk, would have been hiding such an awakened individual who possessed passion and skill. He should definitely be recruited so that he can be my heir. As expected of Master. Your humble servant had thought the same. Once I had found somewhere to stay, I had immediately started the recruitment process. Who wouldve known that my spirit servant would think otherwise. She had attacked that person to avenge her living brothers, which is causing a problem now. This can only be blamed on you. These spiritual beings have fickle personalities and have strong ties to their previous lives. They are beings that are hard to control as they tend to act as they please. Which is specifically why I want to rule the underworld so that I can bind them, so when the future shifts, they wouldnt go around attacking the common people and causing chaos for the living. Hearing so, the sinister man once again bowed his head, Master is still thinking of the common living. Master is a blessing, as if Buddha himself had walked among us. Haha, arent you good at compliments, Gui Qi. As if satisfied right after saying so, the young man made a pill drop out of the smoke. Seeing the pill made the sinister mans heart pump with glee, but he remained still. The young man seemed even more satisfied as he continued, Give this Ghost Emperor Pill to your spirit servant. You must treat her with honesty and remember not to give in to the dark. As an exorcist, one must be just so that one will not walk towards the unjust. Your humble servant will remember Masters teachings, obeyed the sinister man. Alright, we have spoken too long. The Truth Department has already thrown its web, speaking too long would reveal us. You must be extra careful, and remember not to give in to greed that will satisfy only you! With that, the young man disappeared and the smoke slowly dissipated. Gui Qi waited until the smoke had entirely disappeared before picking up the Ghost Emperor Pill, standing up as he did so. He smirked and whispered to himself, Not to give in to greed? Hah, dont make me laugh. Its a world where each person only thinks of himself. Whatever, Ill only have to temporarily please you for the time being. Nobody knows what the future holds yet But this Buddha did hold quite a lot of advantages, and here I thought I had to help heal that spirit servant again. Whatever, since that Vigilante A isnt an easy feat, it would be better to find an investor first. He looked around the small, damp basement and furrowed his eyebrows as he thought to himself, Why do I have to spend my days cramped up in here when I have so much power?! Where is my mansion, my car, my women, and money?! Why cant I do as I please?! Hmph! In the System Space, Fang Ning looked at the metal hammer that was moving on its own on the blacksmith forge. It hammered away at the weird-looking Celestial Weapon. Fang Ning wasnt afraid of it, he knew it isnt the work of some ghost, but was instead the System working on the Celestial Weapon. The System couldnt exactly show itself since it probably didnt have a physical body, but it could use anything in the System Space as it pleased. Fang Ning got bored after staring at it for a while. He couldnt exactly go back to reading his novels or playing his games in front of the System either. And so Fang Ning went online to look at recent news, both local and international. These past two months seemed to have changed the outside world a lot. Sightings of a ghost in broad daylight? Was the light playing tricks or did it really happen? The title alone seemed to be akin to the ghost flicks Fang Ning used to watch. Once he clicked into the article, he found out that some place in the South had numerous reports of ghosts attacking humans incessantly. It was only until recently, that after someone heard an explosion in broad daylight, did the attacks finally slow down. In regards to recent events, if it seemed like the locals werent faring well, it seemed to be worse internationally. Japan has been covered by a fog for three days, the entire country has been affected. The ports have closed and flights have been grounded. Relevant authorities have released red alerts warning citizens not to visit Japan for the time being. A group of witches has surfaced in Northern Russia. The members of the cult seem to all suffer from speech disorders and have all been arrested by the countrys Special Operations Department Fang Ning felt immensely troubled by these developments. He hated situations of major chaos the most, as that meant his peaceful life as a homebody would be affected. Thankfully, Qi City still seemed relatively peaceful. Nothing too serious has happened yet, and that of course had to do with the System that had seized his body. When war-loving awakened individuals cropped up, the System had taken care of them, and they were whisked away by the Special Affairs Department for rehabilitation. Now that Fang Ning thought about it, being a homebody wasnt all that bad. He could live a carefree life without much worry, as well as not attract too much attention to himself. Nobody had popped up on his doorstep to look for him yet. What Fang Ning didnt know was that not only had he received a lot of attention, he was already a role model amongst the other awakened individuals. There was barely any awakened individual that didnt know of him in Qi City Meanwhile, at the Rehabilitation Centre of the headquarters of Qi Citys Special Affairs Department, Principal Zhang was speaking to a bunch of awakened individuals in class. You lot have a lot to learn from Fang Ning. Dont think that our Department is just pulling all awakened individuals in for rehabilitation. If youre thinking that, well think again. Lu Er looked at Fang Nings picture that was displayed, his lips pulled into a tight line. Fang Ning was but a lazy assh*le that stayed at home all day. He wouldve probably spent his entire life being a homebody even if he was brainwashed. Fang Ning has only used his ability to earn money. Who are we from the Special Affairs Department to stop him? He spends his days working from home, so who are we to bring him in for rehabilitation? All of you are here for a reason, so reflect on your actions that brought you here. Some of you were could while committing a crime, while some of you were caught while preparing to commit a crime; some of you have even committed multiple crimes and had resisted the law! Just because you can run fast, that doesnt mean you can be a thief. Lu Er felt a sense of dread as Principal Zhang finished his speech. And that dread was right as Principal Zhang called on him to stand. Lu Er, stand up and share your ability and crimes with the rest I was wrong. Instead of using my super-speed to commit thievery, I should have used it for peace and to join the national team, so that I can develop our countrys track and field prospects and lead us to the Olympics. After Principal Zhangs enlightenment, I have utterly regretted my actions and changed for the better. I promise to be a better person in the future and will work hard on improving myself. No, no, I meant I will work hard on protecting the world. Lu Er rubbed at the corner of his eyes dramatically after finishing. Although his face was one of seriousness, he thought to himself, who would want to be an athlete? Not only would I have to practice under a coach every day, its not like I want to be famous. If it werent because of Vigilante A, I could have sold that medicinal pill for thirty million through Feng Niao. I would have earned more in a day than someone would earn in a year. Hmm, its good that you think that way. However, the International Sports Organization is recently undergoing some changes, so youve missed your chance. They are already coming up with a sports event that only awakened individuals can participate in, as they are preparing to separate the sports competitions between common people and awakened individuals. You better start training now so that you can compete in the sports event and bring glory to our country. Yes, yes. As expected of Principal Zhang. I will work hard in training so that I will not let our country down, agreed Lu Er half-heartedly. After spending several days here, Lu Er was quite aware of Principal Zhangs temper. The ultimate combination in their rehabilitation process was isolation, plus electrical therapy, plus forced brainwashing. Whoever went against Principal Zhang would have to endure all three; whoever listened and obeyed well would only have to endure half; and whoever proved themselves worthy would not have to endure anything at all. That electrical therapy was quite terrible, thought Lu Er to himself as he rubbed his behind. He still got shivers every time it crossed his mind as he was almost burnt alive. Chapter 19 Alright, Relief Time, no, I meant its recess time. Since everybody was paying so much attention in class just now, I want everybody to write an essay after class. The title is: What is true happiness? After Principal Zhang was finally done with his first class of the day, everyone in the class evidently relaxed, as the worst part of the day was finally over. They couldnt help it, having to expose their histories and where they did wrong as well as what they were planning to do in the future in front of an entire class was no easy feat. By the way, the ones that performed exceptionally in class are allowed to call their family; itll be good to give them a peace of mind. Its allowed because its the first time you lot are allowed a phone call, the next time wont be so easy, continued Principal Zhang, offering his mercy. Principal Zhang was in a good mood, you see. Other than a few that he couldnt read at all, most of the awakened individuals in class seemed to be deeply regretful of their actions. It seems that Fang Ning seriously was quite the role model. Of course, the three-course rehabilitation meal played a part too. Lu Er, Feng Sancai, Principal Zhang called a few names and gave them a time period of 20 minutes for their call, with supervision of course. When Lu Er heard his name, he was elated. Who knew that old man still had a bit of conscience left in him. Looks like the speech he spent two days memorizing was not for naught. He finally had the chance to vent his pent-up anger on those two bastards! He would spend his call scolding his so-called best friends and breaking off their friendship! They would be friends no more! Instead of helping a comrade that was being chased, the two of you spent the whole night drinking and eating to your hearts content! Your sworn brother spends his days eating bread and drinking bland soup in here, while you both must be eating high-quality meat right now! He thought Hello, its Niu Si. Who is this? Oh, second brother? Why are you calling? Did you manage to escape? Niu Si was still clouded with sleep when he picked up the call, but once he recognized the caller his mind immediately cleared. Boss, boss, Boss Ma! Its second brother calling! Niu Si rushed to a door immediately and begin knocking on it rapidly. Stop with that knocking! Its only eight in the morning! Its not every day that we get to sleep in, so why are you making a fuss? Did we use all the money we got from selling those videos and information? Ma Da yawned, his mouth going wide. Despite hearing his brothers desperate calls, he got dressed slowly while a woman with heavy makeup slept on soundly next to him. No, Boss! Its second brother calling! shouted Niu Si in desperation. Ma Das head was still foggy with sleep, and so he slightly shook his head to clear his mind before opening the door. The first thing he saw was Niu Sis distressed face, the mobile phone gripped tightly in his hand. Give me that! shouted Ma Da as he grabbed the phone from Niu Si. He spoke into the phone immediately, Hey, second brother! Did you escape? Were still not done with preparations over here Escape my foot! Ma Da, Niu Er, you two heartless and disloyal traitors! Ive finally seen through you both as people who ignore their fallen comrades. We are no longer brothers from now on Without waiting for Lu Er to finish, Ma Da immediately shouted abuse into the phone: No longer brothers my foot, how many times do you want to break off our brotherhood? I know that youre simple-minded so dont use your brain too much. Niu Si and I did plan to save you, but we failed. However, we managed to get quite a decent recording of what happened, so you shut your trap. Ill send the video to your QQ! After clearing the misunderstanding between him and Ma Da, Lu Er had also asked for Ma Da to send him some money. With the phone call behind him, Lu Ers body pumped with energy and his eyes glimmered with hope, even the bland soup and plain bread they would be having for lunch seemed to smell particularly good. While the fragrance of food wafted around the canteen, Lu Er devoured his fourth plain bun. Suddenly, the screen in the canteen wavered to show an image of a private room in a restaurant. Lu Er didnt pay it any attention at first, but when he heard the sounds of eating around him slow down, he finally looked up. Once he registered the image, Lu Er bit into his lip. Principal Zhang really was a man without a conscience, as he was still educating them despite it being mealtime! The image on the screen only showed a solitary figure in the room. And that figure belonged to a person that Lu Er has gotten to know quite well these past few days. It was the man that Principal Zhang had reiterated time and time again as the role model of superpowered individuals, but Lu Er only viewed him as a useless b*stard. From the subtitles on the screen, they were apparently watching a live broadcast. Lu Er cant believe they would broadcast someone eating just for the sake of educating them. As he continued watching, Lu Er noticed that the camera was slowly zooming into the automatic turning tray on the wide table, with the person sitting at the table only appearing a couple of times. On the wide table was a huge variety of delicacies; from the freshest of seafood to the most expensive of meat. There was soup, vegetables, fish, beef; the table had everything you could think of. Steam was still rising from the freshly cooked food, and the glimmer on the food alone told of just how good it must taste. The persons satisfied expression every time he took a bite of the food couldnt be fake either. Lu Er looked down at his plain bun, with its cold crust. He suddenly found it very hard to swallow, as anger bubbled at the pit of his stomach If Lu Er somehow found out that this man enjoying a delicious full-course meal and the man that had put him into this place were the same person, the anger that he felt would probably be amplified ten-fold [ Youve extracted Aggro from Lu Er, youve extracted Aggro from Feng Sancai, youve extracted Aggro from XXX Third Aggro Bar currently at 100/100. ] As the notifications continued popping up, Fang Ning, who was enjoying his meal in the VIP Crown private room of the restaurant, immediately knew that the Special Affairs Department was secretly broadcasting him eating again. All the Aggro was also probably extracted from the students in the rehabilitation center. Fang Ning had found out from the System that the Special Affairs Department had installed various cameras in his restaurants to monitor his daily life; he was just acting as if he had no idea. To give those people a peace of mind, and also to draw a clear line between him and Vigilante A, Fang Ning was more than glad to let them monitor them, as long as it satisfied them. This was why Fang Ning had decided to eat at his restaurants. Besides, the kitchens at the restaurants were all bigger and more equipped than the kitchen at his house. It was also easier to get ingredients through the restaurants, so the System had decided it would be more efficient to cook from here, and easier to get an apprentice at the same time. Thankfully the Special Affairs Department knew to at least help Fang Ning save some face, as they hadnt installed any cameras in his home. If that had happened, Fang Ning would have to hire a few bodyguards to check the cameras as he wouldnt exactly be able to use the System to check on them. Besides, it wouldnt exactly be a good idea if his ridiculous antics during Relief Time were broadcasted live Fang Ning wasnt worried about being recorded; his conversations with the System all took place within the System Space anyways, so there really was no chance of the System being exposed. And so, Fang Ning sat there and peacefully enjoyed the meal prepared by the System, all under the watchful gaze of a huge group of people. The advantage of doing this didnt stop there, either. If the Special Affairs Department had decided to broadcast him eating to the students at the rehabilitation center, it would always anger a few people. It was no wonder the System depleted the Aggro Bars as it pleased, seeing as how it could be refilled so easily just from being broadcasted eating. Fang Ning had asked the System once on the Aggro extractions radius, the System had just simply answered that it could extract Aggro within its map. It was obvious now that the map must cover an extremely wide area The broadcast could only show physical appearance, and not the contents, of things. If the people watching could also see contents, their jealousy would only be amplified. The dishes in front of Fang Ning were not only all made from the finest and most expensive of ingredients, the skill involved in preparing them was top-notch too. How much did you think a meal like this would cost? Three thousand? Five thousand? Not including the Systems labor put into cooking the food, the ingredients alone for a single dish would already cost three to five thousand. The entire course cost between seventy to a hundred thousand. If you include breakfast, three meals a day would cost Fang Ning two, three hundred thousand. It was obvious that a great part of Fang Nings monthly income of twenty million went to food. Of course, all the money spent on food wasnt for nothing. According to the System, eating all those herbs and expensive ingredients would improve his health, as it would gradually enhance the properties of his bones and nerves, thus allowing him to save on the precious Attribute Points that only increased one per level. Furthermore, his organs would also be strengthened too, which in turn would slow down the breaking down of his organs. Sadly, Fang Ning himself couldnt actually feel all the positive effects on his body. Maybe his body really was changing for the better, but Fang Ning couldnt exactly see any obvious improvements to himself. The System would never lie to him though, so Fang Ning could only come to a conclusion that the changes would only happen after he had been eating those ingredients for a long time. However, there was at least one advantage that he had already obtained; after Fang Nings persuasion, instead of before, when it had eaten its own cooking, the System had allowed Fang Ning to eat its cooking instead now. At least Fang Ning could now finally enjoy the amazing taste of the food entirely. The suggestion Fang Ning had given actually went like this: Since you cant actually taste the difference in taste, allow me to handle the food, at least while Im doing so, you can train instead. Fang Ning had spoken with so much confidence that the System couldnt rebuke at all. It couldnt exactly ask Fang Ning to cook in its stead either. Since Fang Ning himself didnt have the Systems cooking skills, no matter how expensive and exquisite the ingredients were, Fang Nings cooking would probably only be able to bring out one tenth of the enhancing properties of the ingredients As Fang Ning gradually finished his full course meal, he still felt that he could eat more. As for the people watching his live eating broadcast, the anger that they felt for him could make them explode with rage. Although some of them have seen him eat a few times, it didnt help in dispelling their anger at all. As Lu Er watched Fang Ning eat, the rage in his stomach boiled on. He finally knew how to answer Principal Zhangs homework: True happiness is simple. It is when you eat meat while I eat bread, when you prosper while I suffer. He swore in his heart that once he left this godforsaken place, he would make himself the most famous track and field athlete for one reason and one reason only: so that he would be able to eat for the rest of his life what Fang Ning was eating right now. Lu Er of course didnt know that even if he succeeded in his goal, it would not be possible to achieve that, as Fang Ning was the only person in the whole world who could enjoy the Systems cooking Chapter 20 The next day, Lu Er finally grasped the return of his own happiness. Lu Er, somebody has sent some money for you, come sign and receive it! shouted the instructor, with a medium-sized leather box in his hands, towards Lu Er, who was busy doing push-ups. Looks of envy are thrown towards Lu Er; to have money delivered now means that the money in the leather box must be no small amount. Their envy was not unexplained; because of the terrible service at the canteen here, the majority of people who had entered early had already long spent all the money they had brought with them or had gotten delivered to them. They now lived their lives eating free bland buns and soup. This sudden awakening of power had caused a lot of them to be depended on by their family and relatives to earn big money. However, most of them entered this center not just without earning any money, but also with major debts on their shoulders. With shame hanging like a cloud over them, most couldnt ask for money from family members anymore. The envious looks fell on the leather box instead as the people around Lu Er started guessing how much money it contained. It wasnt big enough to contain five hundred thousand, but it could definitely fit a hundred to two hundred thousand, which was more than enough to get decent food here for three months or so. The canteen here was a canteen that could produce any type of food, as long as the ingredients could be obtained legally. The rehabilitation center was emphasizing the importance of living by the rules, you know. Under the envious looks of the rest, Lu Er walked towards the instructor with his chest outwards. As he enjoyed the envious looks he was getting, he thought to himself: Theres no point in being envious, not everybody has two sworn brothers living the life on the outside. I can finally eat some good food today, and I finally dont have to suffer by watching that live broadcast again. Lu Er reporting, Instructor, spoke Lu Er aloud, his tone clear as day and loud as thunder. Receive your leather box after signing! Without batting an eye, the instructor passed a piece of paper and a pen towards Lu Er after putting the leather box down. Yes, Instructor, Lu Er obediently signed his name onto the paper, purposely taking his time while doing so. After the instructor had left, he immediately opened the leather box. Nobody would dare commit robbery here anyways. The opening of the box was only met with thunderous laughter, however. The few that had wanted to borrow some money from Lu Er were of course disappointed F*ck! exclaimed Lu Er in disappointment as he looked at the clothes in the leather box, which included a thick wool jacket for winter. After sifting through the clothes, Lu Er finally saw the small stack of bills at the bottom of the box. He counted the bills to calculate the amount, which only made him angrier. Ma Da, say goodbye to our sworn brotherhood! When I told you to send some money, I wasnt asking for a mere a thousand! Why did you send so many clothes instead?! Lu Er was furious. While he berated Ma Da, his tight grip on the stack of bills never loosened. A thousand wasnt a lot. If Lu Er was outside, he could survive a month or so on fast food using a thousand. Qi City was just a second-tier city after all. But in this rehabilitation center, the canteen was practically committing daylight robbery, charging around fifty for just a plate of stir-fried vegetables. If they wanted something slightly better, it would cost two hundred to three hundred a day. If they wanted to upgrade even higher, Lu Ers one thousand would be gone in a day. It wouldnt even give him a full table of dishes like he would get outside, but rather only a few plates of dishes. In short, Ma Da had only given him enough for a day of lavish spending! Lu Er still had to spend the next three months in here, and he had no idea when he would be getting his next phone call. This meant that he would still be eating his plain buns and drinking his bland soup with only the occasional extra plate of stir-fried vegetables Wow, boss, youre quite thoughtful. Now that the weather is getting colder, youve purposely bought so many clothes for Lu Er to survive the winter. With a whole box of clothes, youve really helped Lu Er be prepared for anything. I cant do that much, all I can do is give him some money. Lu Er would definitely feel touched after seeing this. Although weve both lost our parents and Sanmei who sacrificed herself saving us, at least we still have you, boss! Under Niu Sis touched gaze, Ma Da waved his hand in dismissal of Niu Sis words. He then said, Whats with all that. If I dont take care of you lot, how am I to explain myself to Sanmei when I pass away? Since that center is used for rehabilitation and education, Im sure he wont starve to death. But who would care about what he was wearing when awakened individuals have a better physique that wont allow freezing to death? That doesnt mean that they have to endure the chill. Youre right, the chill in Qi City is no joke. But now that weve bought so many clothes for Lu Er, the money we have left wont be enough for us to keep eating meat. Do you think we should asked Niu Si hesitantly. No, Im sure that Vigilante A is still waiting for us. I think its better if we go check out what clean jobs Feng Niao has to offer Ma Da was still quite scared of Vigilante A, being that he was quite cruel. Ma Da had never seen someone like that before in his life. They didnt know each other beforehand, and the three of them have, one, never attacked innocent women, and two, never took a life. They only ever acted as Robin Hoods who stole from the rich to aid the poor. Werent they doing something noble, as the warriors have been doing since ancient times? So why did he have to chase them nonstop? Out of the three of them, it was no doubt that Lu Ers legs were the strongest. He was just acting as bait to let his brothers escape, but who wouldve expected that Vigilante A to actually take the bait. Not only that, the whole fiasco had caused Lu Er to be arrested and shipped off for rehabilitation by those goons from the Special Affairs Department, who had been following Vigilante A the whole time. With no idea what torture was going through, they could only hope that this leather box would provide a bit of comfort Ma Da wasnt the leader of the three of them just because he could be. He was stronger than Lu Er in his aspirations and experience. The Vigilante A he had mentioned, which was also the System, was still farming mobs to earn experience points, so it would make sense that he would be waiting for Ma Da and Niu Si. With how Vigilante A could only farm common criminals despite the large amount of experience points he needed, Ma Da and Niu Sis reappearance was his best bet, as most of the other awakened individuals that he had defeated again and again were all laying low. As compared with the Systems hard work and dedication, Fang Ning himself was still spending his days playing video games in the System Cyber Caf Right after he had finished farming a boss, a QQ notification popped up on his computer. To a homebody like him, phone calls were his worst enemy, and the only person that he would pick up a call from, would never be calling him again. President Fang, where are you earning money now? This was a message from a good friend on QQ that rarely messaged him C President Zhao of Qi Citys Xingsheng Group, who was a foodie and also one of the franchisees of his restaurant chain. Fang Ning glanced at his resource management online; the boss that had exploded a while ago gave him three thousand worth of weapons that he could sell, so Fang Ning simply typed a reply: I found a good opportunity, President Zhao. Managed to earn three thousand in a minute. Congratulations, seems like a good place, answered the other in a dismissive reply, before they sent another message that conveyed their real reason behind the conversation. Fang Ning. Recently, the oldest son of the Qi Family sent out a massive invitation to all the influencers in the city. He apparently has a miracle medicine that can prolong your life, heal all your ailments and strengthen your body. Hes inviting all of us to the exhibition. They were afraid that you would miss the invite and wouldnt attend, so they had asked me to present you the invitation personally. If it were something else, Fang Ning wouldve probably rejected it. He was busy with playing video games and reading novels, so he didnt have the time to mingle with the upper class at some banquet There were some of the invitees that made Fang Ning seriously consider going however, but the System would never allow such a long Relief Time. However, Fang Ning had to attend the exhibition. It would be easy looking for a reason to bluff the System anyways; he could just tell the System that he would attend the exhibition to prepare for the Celestial Weapons revelation. If the Qi Familys miracle medicine really worked, Fang Ning would buy a few pills, just in case. Without even taking into consideration other aspects, it would be important for him too. What if they needed emergency care after being fatally wounded? The System would definitely agree to spending the money on such an item. Fang Ning would find out however, that the System had considered more aspects than he had expected, to avoid any more actions that would curb whatever what-ifs that would come up Chapter 21 Thus, despite being a rare occurrence, Fang Ning accepted the invitation to attend the Qi Familys dinner launch for the miracle pill. Okay. Ill need to give President Zhao his due respect, even if I dont usually do so with someone else. Well, this is hard to come by! I must thank President Fang for giving me face! President Zhao sat right opposite, delighted at the news. He knew that this person was a famous weirdo. The others who became rich overnight would surround themselves with luxury cars, overseas mansions, planes, yachts, and young models; hoping that the whole world would know that they had become rich. This person, however, never had a change of heart and behavior, despite having an annual income of approximately RMB 300 million. He still spent his days reading novels and playing games; even his house remained the same C h*ck, hes still renting it, but instead of a room, he wa now renting the entire lot so that he would have a much more convenient gaming experience. This had been the hot topic among the rich and the Chamber of Commerce of the Qi City. Aside from eating and sleeping, this new millionaire would either be reading his novels on a soda, or playing his games in the reading room. His life was so bland that it was almost terrifying If someone asked him to join some outdoor party or a meeting, or even personally delivering a business cooperation that would make him richer, he would never agree. No matter who asked, the most they could get was his representative, the Breakfast Beauty. President Zhao never expected his offhanded invitation on QQ tonight would work, and the young man would agree to personally attend. This has led President Zhao to feel that he was quite a powerful influence. Who said his status would weaken in Qi City that a word from the fat Liu in the Chamber of Commerce would wield a power greater than his? Fang Ning said, Theres no need to thank me. President Zhao, youre the one who owns the shop in the best business district in our city, and youre the one that gave me the best cut. Unlike the System, Fang Ning would not intentionally piss the man off. He would never tell the man that his actual intention was Qi Familys medicine. President Zhao laughed, Haha, dont make fun of me, President Fang. We want a win-win situation, right? Unlike them, I opened that store was not to earn money, but to eat delicious food whenever I can. Ill be fine as long as the store was not dealing with a loss. No matter what, President Fang, your specialty seasoning is the main contributor here. The sales of that shop was beyond my imaginations! Thank God a foodie like you did not witness the live showcase of my meals, or else youll come over and live off my food every day like a certain Zhao Ying. Fang Ning thought to himself, silently delighted by the flattery. Who wouldnt be happy in the face of praises? After exchanging conversations with President Zhao, Fang Ning quickly informed the happenings to the System, who was busy hunting for monsters. Something came up with the Qi Family again. They wanted to invite a substantial amount of rich people to promote the medicine that we snatched last time. I took a look at the pill, and it should have some effects for healing. One pill was not enough for experimentation, though, so Im thinking of buying some. If it really works, then it would help in the case of injury. You did mention about dealing with more powerful monsters in the future, right? So you did consider the circumstances of injury already. Im proud of your progress. Lets go when it happens, then. Fang Ning felt reassured after he received the affirmation. He ignored the implied message of the Systems words as he continued, Ill need to appear as myself during the banquet so that I can bid for that medicine. However, Im worried about are unplanned incidents might happen due to their value. Then, Ill need to utilize the Vigilante A identity to defend myself. To prevent others from realizing my sudden disappearance when I need to be Vigilante A, the low-level mechanical puppet will need to take my place when the Vigilante is around Will the low-level mechanical puppet be equipped to deal with the complicated circumstances in the real world? Your considerations are very complete. I wanted to use the remainder EXP stored for the crafting of celestial weapons to up my level, but since this is the case, I shall use them to upgrade the mechanical puppet. It will worth more that way. Well need to keep the original one first, though. The System was one to be quick to act. It was incredibly effective, and soon, Fang Ning saw a System Notification. [The System has upgraded the low-level mechanical puppet. Numerous high-quality leather and steel, your hair, nails, dander structure, some liquid and solid matter, and 1000ml of your stored blood were exhausted. 10000 EXP was consumed during the upgrade.] [Low-level mechanical puppet has successfully evolved into middle-level mechanical puppet.] [Current available functions: Perfect disguise (Identical smell, blood, fingerprints, hair, and other characteristics with the host), long-range control, middle-level conversation abilities, middle-level action imitation abilities.] Amazing, mind-blowing, extraordinary! However, when did you get my blood stored? Fang Ning immediately noticed the important point within the System Notifications. Hair and nails are fine; theyre not really important anyways. Whats with my blood storage, though? Oh, since youre eating well and your hematopoiesis is functioning well, Ive been taking some of your blood to store within the System Space, in preparation for a severe injury that might cause you to lose too much of your blood. Theres a total of 3000ml stored now. As he listened, Fang Ning was not furious at the Systems unauthorized blood-drawing. Instead, he nodded and praised the System, Thats good. Youre the one that has the foresight; I didnt even think of that! Some of the people with rare blood types were relying on their own blood donations to ensure that suitable blood would be available in the blood bank whenever they face an emergency. However, Fang Ning realized that his praise came too soon. The respectable Sir System did not stop talking. It continued, Of course Im good. My considerations are more complete than yours now, as aside from your blood, hair and nails, Ive also stored one piece of your liver, one section of your intestines, half of your lung formations, one of your kidneys Fang Ning was dumbfounded. When he heard that he has lost one of his kidneys, tears started to stream down his face No wonder I did not feel that unspeakable function of mine getting better despite eating extremely nutritious food to nurture that function. One of my kidney is gone, and I was thinking of getting stronger in that department? I should be happy that Im not experiencing kidney deficiency Fang Ning thought sadly. The dearest Sir System paid no mind to the complicated human emotions. Instead, it spoke with a hint of glee, Basically, when it comes to all of your organs that come in two, Ive taken one of them, as long as they could still function and does not affect your outward appearance. Sadly, your heart, the most important organ of all, does not come in pairs, so I could only store some of its tissues. The only thing that remained unaltered was your brain, as it was too essential for me to freely alter it. Great, thank you very much, O Great Sir System, thank you for not making me a retard. That was all thanks to the display of unreplicable intelligence Ive shown to the System. Has the System gotten everything covered? I dont believe this, and I will never believe it; the System must still be that presumptuous idiot! Fang Ning thought as a chill shot down his spine. Fang Ning assumed that the fiasco was finally over. He never expected the System to declare his plans, Oh, right! Im thinking of taking one of your testicles as well. Theyre important too! Its not like anyone is looking at that part of you anyways, but Ive planned to inform you first before I act. You humans put extreme importance on that organ, and I do need to consider your feelings and future initiative Fang Ning was 50% close to a complete breakdown when he heard that the System was not willing to let the two components of his little brother of the hook either. Why did you not think of even bringing it up when youre taking my other parts Fang Ning squeaked weakly. I need to go online immediately to check if my little brother would be affected if it loses one of its components Sir System nonchalantly replied Fang Nings question. Oh, Ive noticed that youre mostly a shut-in that loiters only in the System Cyber Cafe. You rarely go outside, and you basically have no use for the other functions of aforementioned organ. I might as well start backing up according to our current needs. Firstly, there might be a possibility where a powerful opponent will show up before the Celestial Weapon is completed, and well need to make preparations in the event of serious injury. Secondly, youre quite old now. You only have 2 years left before youre 30, and Im afraid that your physical performance would start declining before we could cultivate until the realm of eternal life. Then, we could transplant these preserved organs of yours to maintain your youth in an effort to stall for more cultivation time. Alright! As an ex-programmer, I must admit that you sir have a great backup. Monumental, even! I need to thank you for your effort! Fang Ning answered, his tone complicated. At this point, Fang Ning realized that he felt that the Systems arguments were surprisingly relatable, and this was the first time that he was rendered speechless. Even though he had a nagging feeling that this idiotic System mustve forgotten some terrible hidden risks that would have terrifying effects. However, he could not put his fingers to it, so he could do nothing but to agree with it first. Hell teach this idiot a lesson once hed gotten it. Right? I think this is a great plan as well. Youre eating extremely well every day that your organs had grown stronger from the nutrition. Now, you could perform at your best even if you only had one of them! Isnt it the best time for me to take one out for backup? The System was satisfied when he heard Fang Nings affirmation. Although this host was lazy, but he does have a good sense of survival understanding. He could still be helped. Oh, so that was the reason for you taking my parts, huh? Fang Ning knew that the System mustve been planning something when it intentionally took time out to cook for him, and that the great food it prepared was not purely for the gastronomist in him. Alas, he was never wrong Chapter 22 One of the advantages Fang Ning had was that he had a bizarre imagination, that he thought too much (but did too less), and never despaired. He recovered quickly from his breakdown and decided to move on. His System was not as powerful as other Systems, and has no Marketplace, nor a Reviving Cross. It was understandable that it would do something like that. Since the System had spent so much time explaining, the matter should come to a close. Fang Ning was extremely lazy in the first place, and he could now no longer be bothered by this issue any more; he had so many novels and games that he yet to cover However, when he returned to the System Cyber Cafe and prepared himself to play, he was struck with a sudden idea that had shocked him into his right mind. There was no way he would let this stupid System off the hook like this He suddenly realized a serious problem. Even if the System did a good thing by taking parts of him for backup in case of a serious injury, but he should never let this bad practice of it altering his body parts continue. No matter what, it did think of taking a part of his little brother. What if one day, it was struck with manic inspiration that cultivating the martial arts of Sunflower or the Evil-Avoidance 1 would rapidly improve his martial abilities? This problem was so serious that Fang Ning squeezed his brain to come up with some questions. Hey, System, arent you afraid that you altering my body parts would affect the movements of internal strength in my body, which would lead to a fall in my abilities? Of course not! The eight extraordinary meridians 2 are not grown within your skin and flesh, but at a level way beneath them, woven together but not visible to the material eye. As long as you do not lose an arm or a leg, then it wont have any effect on our abilities. Were not the same as others; others would face a huge problem during cultivation once theyve lost their internal organs, where it will be highly possible for them to lose all of their internal strength. You wouldnt understand the intricacies of it even if I explained them, chided the System. It was not timid with familiar topics. Even though the System had spoken as such, Fang Ning was still able to extract the message and understand it. Being the System, it will always be different than the average heroes, and matters regarding the circulation of vital energy and inner strength will always work as long as it fulfilled the rules of the System. However, there was no way for him to give it up like this. If one question could not trap this idiot, hell shoot another question its way. Also, Ive managed to comprehend a new Life Skill C Medical Expertise when I was cultivating in isolation days before. I still couldnt gather my wits around cutting off a head or digging out a heart, but prying out some of your parts and assembling it back was not a problem to me. Of course, if I do it to someone else, the consumption will definitely increase, but it will be as easy as picking up sticks if I did it for you. The internal strength and vital energy had been circulating for so long that it has long reached every nook and cranny in your body. Its almost too easy to control the gathering and separation of cells in your body. Not only will there be no hemorrhage, reassembling of parts will also be possible Oh, right. I nearly forgot that my body had been seized by the System since long ago. It probably knows almost every part down to its cell, and can take or put anything it likes Okay, this question was not effective and not challenging enough for this idiot. Alright, heres another one. Oh, so youve placed the parts youve gotten in the System Space? Why havent I seen them before? Is it safe there, and is there a possibility that it would deteriorate? Im just being kind and didnt want to scare you, thats why I hid them. I specially opened up a Preservation Area for that, and time does not move in there. I can guarantee that it would be as fresh as it can be when I assemble them back in you. The System was not even hesitating in its answer. However, the System felt something was off by the number of questions Fang Ning was prefacing. Did he not want it to continue with its backup? That was non-negotiable! It immediately interrupted Fang Ning, who was gearing up his next question, and spoke, Wait, stop trying to drag everything into the conversation. Lets get back to the point; I said I wanted to take one of your testicles down to freeze, do you agree with the notion? I do not agree with that. Fang Ning shot out immediately. He felt like a failure; the three questions he tabled could not even pose a challenge to that usually idiotic System. Would it be that Ive been playing too many games that my imagination has worsened? No, thats not possible, that should never be possible. Alright then, Ill start to get it out then, finished Sir System, and immediately Fang Ning felt that his groin has become lighter, as if something had left him. So it could be felt after all. Then, the System mustve been doing this for the parts he had lost already. Didnt I say that I refuse? Fang Ning was enraged. Oh, I just said, I was just informing you. I didnt say that I wouldnt do it if you disagreed, the System answered offhandedly as he inserted the valuable part into a certain Preservation Area in the System Space. Fang Ning, who lost one of his balls, was angry. He righteously criticized the System, Hey, youre crossing the line here. Overlooking the fact that you literally took over my body and took some organs of mine that do not affect my everyday functions, but youre now taking away my masculinity! Arent you worried that Ill be a shemale? Dont worry. Ive researched on this early on, and losing one testicle would not affect your characteristics as a man. I wouldnt have done it otherwise! When have you heard of eunuchs or shemales being labeled as heroes? The System was not bothered. Even though Fang Ning was slightly comforted, he continued to think. What other hidden problems might crop up down the road? Just as he glimpsed the newly crafted middle-level mechanical puppet, lightning flashed and struck his mind. He bellowed, You idiotic, presumptuous dumba*s! The System was stunned. Since when had this scaredy cat developed a courage to scold it like this? Was he not afraid that it would alter his relief time to 0? Or it retracting the System Cyber Centre? Fang Ning was most definitely afraid of these two punishments from the System. However, he was confident in this; that stupid System had forgotten about one essential problem. Its great that youre thinking of a backup, but do you remember our initial aim when we crafted this mechanical puppet?! Still slightly stunned, the System answered slowly, Of course, we wanted to hide our true identity. Therere too many powerful people in the world, and if were not low-key when we develop ourselves, we would die very soon. Exactly. You only considered about not touching my visible organs, but youre not aware of the existence of an ability called penetrative vision. Youve never been to a hospital, and youve never seen those medical devices. You could, however, refer to my memory on this. They could easily identify the fact that Im lacking half of my internal organs. The liver could regenerate, no problem, but what about the others? If these devices found out that both I and the Vigilante A have lost the same organs, they would most definitely be suspicious, no? The System thought that was the extent of Fang Nings argument. It became furious immediately and rebutted, Its not like the Vigilante A would go to those places! No one would know which organs he doesnt have. If he were caught to undergo those tests, then there wouldnt have a need to hide our identity anymore. As long as the Vigilante A isnt exposed, then theres no problem whether you go for those checks or not. Fang Ning was not done, oh no. He smiled coldly, and he felt that he could finally pretend to be great in front of this stupid System once again, You idiot, you dont know how many supernatural abilities are there in the world. Why wouldnt there by someone with penetrative vision as their ability? Dont tell me that it would not work with your vital energy defense; one day, well face a stronger opponent that could see through it So what? the System blurted, and regretted immediately. It thought of a particular scene, and before it could say anything, Fang Ning jumped to point it out. Haha, dont forget, the enemy would have many chances to use penetrative vision on both identities, me and Vigilante A Alright, alright, I know now. If someone coincidentally had used penetrative vision on our real identity and found out that weve lost some organs, and then used penetrative vision on Vigilante A when they met him and consequently found out that Vigilante A also lost some organs, there will be a high possibility for them to realise that both identities have lost the exact same type of organs in the same place. There would not be a need to suspect anymore; its almost confirmed that two identities are played by one person. At the end of its words, the System sounded quite dejected. This led Fang Ning to notice something he never thought of before. Technically, Sir System is not a human, so it shouldnt have any emotions. Why would it be disappointed, then? It was probably because it took over his body for too long now, and was slowly influenced by him. Judging from its dejected tone, he should probably comfort this idiot; it would be problematic if it started to lose its will to live Frankly, Fang Ning was thinking too much into it. Sir Systems first rule was to survive. Losing the will to live was out of the realm of possibilities. Alright, Ill put it all back now. Ive wasted so much time on this, thinking that Ive gotten every aspect covered this time, but I could not be independent of your suggestions after all, host. Ill get your agreement if anything like this happens again. The System sounded disappointed. Its good that youve acknowledged it, Fang Ning smirked, and the next thing he felt was a weight back in his groin, as if something was added onto his body. In that instant, the delighted Fang Ning was reminded of the feeling when his testicles was taken away, and his wild imagination occurred to him again. He suddenly thought of a major issue he blurted. Wait, what you said was wrong! This was not a waste of time. This skill that youve mastered might be able to give us great benefits. What benefits? The System asked. Chapter 23 Fang Ning chose to ignore the Systems questions. Instead, he asked, Wait, let me ask you this first. Could you instantly pry out the parts in me and shift them into the Preservation Area in the System Space, or do you need quite a long time for it? The System still remained as its idiotic self. It did not understand which hands Fang Ning were playing, even though he had made it fairly obvious. It answered honestly, Youre not wrong to say its instantaneous, as it wouldnt take much time. The System Space is bound to you, theres no distance between your tissues and organs. It would take no time to shift them to the Preservation Area! If we really want to measure it using the time units you humans then it would be less than a millisecond. Then that would be amazing! The benefits of this skill, would be that when a powerful opponent suddenly knees us in the balls, and it was unavoidable and unsurvivable, you could take my little brother away in a flash I know now! Then, Fang Ning saw a System Notification. [Inspired by the host, the System has discovered Special Skill C Absolute Defence (Low-Level): When faced with undefendable attacks, certain parts in your body will be moved to the System Space, which would lead to a complete avoidance of the attack. Limitations: The current level of the skill cannot defend against area attacks and acupoint attacks from needles to the brain.] Fang Ning could understand this limitation. The skill was still a low-level one; once it became middle-level, high-level, or even master-level Hey, could this technique of yours be upgraded to the level where all of my body could hide in your System Space? Fang Ning daydreamed of the scene. That would be the legendary way of saving ones behind C by hiding entirely in the System Space! No idea. I could even move your heart for a few moments during extreme circumstances before putting it back, but the only thing I darent touch is your brain. If you died due to a total lack of brain activity, I would perish with you too. Theres also a hidden restriction; we dont know how to upgrade this skill, and it does not work by using EXP or activation after cultivating in isolation. The System was frank. Never mind. We need to be content with what we have. At least well have a new card in our hand when facing most strength attacks on our points, as long as it doesnt directly involve our head. Fang Ning has always been an easily satisfied person. Also, this was a rare chance to lecture the System and fortify his status, and all that happened while the System had acquired a life-saving skill. Hm, maybe he did not lose his will, despite being knee-deep in trifling games and novels. Fang Ning was delighted with the turn of events, and had promptly forgotten the painful breakdown and disappointments he suffered just before. Now, he was wondering what else he should go play next The System was more happy with everything than Fang Ning was. After all, it wasnt human; the sadness it felt dissipated with a flash, and this Absolute Defence was most definitely a valuable technique that could directly increase its chances of survival. And the best part? The acquiring process only involved some reminders and feedback from the host. No time was wasted for cultivating in isolation in search of that inspiration, and no EXP was wasted on learning this Life Skill. It was almost like it fell out of the sky. Thats not to mention how this technique was almost like it had been tailored for the System. Only a multi-minded System like itself could use this to the extent that it did; others who learn the same skill would not have the time to deploy it during the rapidly changing situations of combat. Only it, a non-human existence, could open up multiple threads to process and monitor the life-threatening attacks in real time, and automatically shift Fang Nings body parts in accordance to its data As a System that has survival as its priority, it naturally would not bother about Fang Nings disrespect after it has obtained such a great benefit. In contrast, it was considering to become more generous should Fang Ning ask for rewards, in an effort to encourage more out-of-the-box thinking like what had just happened. It never expected the dude to only be triumphant about his success in working off his feelings for a period of time, and never said even a word about rewards. Maybe that was the advantages of seizing a male shut-in C less worries and hassle, and relatively easy to be satisfied. The System sighed as it released the middle-level mechanical puppet as the stand-in of Fang Nings identity. It then continued its great career of farming monsters, in an effort to level up as fast as possible. The Celestial Weapon about to be done soon. However, the truth has shown that our beloved Sir System has looked too much into the situation again. As a veteran gamer, how would Fang Ning forget a matter as important as the Mission Rewards? It was just that Fang Nings attention was currently on the newly released middle-level mechanical puppet. According to the functions of this thing, there should be other uses And right after the System released the middle-level mechanical puppet, it remembered one scenario Fang Ning had talked about before. Knowing that its host had a much higher intelligence, it asked, Oh also, you did mention that some people would have powerful penetrative vision in the future. Even if the newly upgraded mechanical puppet has a Perfect Disguise, it could only fool the usual tracking technology and ordinary people. However, once those powerful opponents develop penetrative vision, they could easily realize that it was made of steel, wood, and leather parts as components. This replacement of yours will not work anymore Fang Ning, who was entirely focused on the functions of the middle-level mechanical puppet, was surprised by the Systems sudden question. When he caught the question clearly, he answered in a worryingly relaxed manner, What are you fumbling about this for? As long as you dont lose my organs without my permission, which would indirectly cause Vigilante A to lose his and cause others to relate Vigilante A to my real identity as Fang Ning, nothing would happen. Fang Ning tended to not explain the entire situation before, and now he had taken the effort to clarify everything to the idiotic System. It would then stop thinking that it was as intelligent as its host, which would lead it to make its own decisions and do things behind his back. Even if they found out that the mechanical puppet was not a real human, what negative effect would it cause? Ive told you long before that there was no need to worry about this. If that really happened, then I could just announce to the world that I also have a superpower in mechanical puppet making, and that was one puppet that I made to help me deal with matters in the open. Ill tell them that I had always been hiding in a deeper place to navigate it. Who could pick a problem out of that? It wouldnt even be weird for a shut-in like me to be crawling deeper into the hole as the outside was getting more and more dangerous nowadays! As long as they cannot find an evident relation, they would never relate the ever-traveling Vigilante A to a hermit like me. As long as theyre not related, the monsters your farm as well as the powerful opponents you have will only set Vigilante A as the target of their vengeance. Then, it wont affect our daily business The System thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement. Only a hermit like the host could think of a reason like this to escape suspicion. The System went quiet. However, its words did remind Fang Ning of something, which led to him finally understanding that issue. He immediately asked for the unmentioned Mission Rewards, Hey, I just got you an amazing technique. Say, what rewards should you give me? The System felt frustrated. It would never ask its question at this moment in time if it knew that Fang Ning would ask for them. Ah, how good would it be if the host has forgotten to get his rewards What do you want? grumbled the System. It decided to wait for the other to name a price so it wouldnt have to give more than it had to. Oh. Since you can produce such a great remote-controlled mechanical puppet out of wood, steel and blood, and youve learned the art of healing and organ transplant, could you make a pair of artificial legs that could be easily controlled? What are you planning to do? Are you getting us prepared in case we become lame in the future? The System asked. Touch wood! I will never let myself lose an arm or a leg as long as you dont do anything shady behind my back. Now, just tell me if you can do it Of course I can! However, if it was to be installed on another persons body, then itll burn quite an amount of EXP. Fang Ning thought to himself. I knew that the price would be high. If I didnt have some contributions in my ledger, the System would never agree to sacrifice that much. However, this was something that I had been suppressing for so long that I needed to finish it as soon as possible. I want this as my reward. Help me attach them onto a select person; secretly, of course, you cant let anyone find out. Sir System was resigned. No matter what, the technique that the host had helped him to obtain was marvelous enough, and that had caused the System to agree after some contemplation. //// The stars littered the night sky, and in an ordinary cottage in a random village in the outskirts of Qi City, a dim yellow light bulb hung on a slanted wooden pole. Numerous vegetables such as tomatoes, potatoes, and celery laid quietly, almost serenely on a wide plastic sheet that was covered in a sheen of dew. A man, almost, 40 sat in a wheelchair. His trouser legs were empty, hanging, he was bending down with difficulty to pick out vegetables that appear to be slightly spoiled. The bulb was not bright for the light to make its way through the dense darkness, and under the veil of the night, a young man was looking into the courtyard, from the outside. This man was none other than Fang Ning. This is the person who you wanted me to install the artificial legs on? Even if the System has a low intelligence, it could still identify that this was the intended target. Thats right. Do we need to extract his blood? Naturally. We need to do that if you want the artificial parts to work seamlessly under his control. Lets get it over with, then. With your abilities, its almost too easy to knock out an ordinary person. Hold up, a woman is walking out from the house. Chapter 24 Darling, why are you doing this again? Put it down quick and let me do it. A petite woman walked out from the cottage, her face hardened from lifes challenges, the rough skin on her hands evident of her lack of skincare. She looked old, but from the gentle expressions on her features, it was still possible to see that she had breathtaking beauty, and that she was not an old lady. Its fine. I cant have nothing to do all the time anyway. Youve been through so much hardship by staying by me all these years. What are you saying? Ive had a great life with you, and Im more than happy for that already. Sadly, God didnt bless such a good man like you, and youve lost both of your legs The woman said, tears streaming down her cheek. Outside, Fang Ning was silent as he watched their exchange. Do we do it now? The System prompted. Lets wait for a while. Youre the one who wanted to get it done and over with, and now youre asking me to wait. You humans are really a troublesome bunch. Sir System was not amused. Cut with your bullshit. Fang Ning was a huge introvert that has had minimal interaction with other humans, and even he felt tears welling up in his eyes. Are those your long-lost biological parents? Sir System continued. Please. Im 28 this year, and that woman is obviously younger than 40. Fang Ning was speechless. The pair spoke again in their courtyard. The man mumbled, How is this a case of unrewarded good-heartedness? Despite everything, God did let me survive that. The only thing is that I dragged you down this life with me. Dont worry. Our savings are nearly enough now, and well just need to wait for a few more years before we go to the hospital and get you the best artificial limbs. Then, youll be able to stand up once again. The man was overwhelmed with happiness at first, but his face dropped right after. Where did you get so much money from? Havent you spent all our savings throughout the year by paying our debts gradually to those people? The woman hung her head low, quiet in the face of accusation. Why are you not answering me? Did you do that behind my back? If you did, I rather slam into the nearest wall and die! The man hissed and started to steer his wheelchair outside. What are you even thinking of? The woman reached out and held the wheelchair in place. I didnt tell you because I was afraid that you would return the money. All these years, theres been a person thats been sending us some money every month. The amount was small initially, but its increased through time, and there was a sudden leap these few months. Ive finished clearing our debt and interest, and the amount we have left is still enough for you to get artificial limbs. Who is that person? I, Zhao, dont remember any friends or family that still remembers me after that incident. The man was bitter, entirely unbelieving. That person did leave one message before, saying that its from a student youve sponsored during earlier years. Student? The mans face looked like he had waded back into a pool of memories, and was now reaching for those that were deep down in the line of time. He soon shook his head with a self-deprecating smile, I remembered I was feeling charitable during that year, and money was not an issue before. I joined a sponsorship program and had only helped 5 people, but none of them called me or messaged me during the sponsorship period. I did receive one call when I stopped sponsoring after the incident, and you know what he said? The petite woman shook her head in reply. He just said one sentence. Didnt you promise that youll sponsor me until the end of University? So, now youre expecting me to believe that a student I sponsored all those years ago has been sending me money? The man shook his head. The good-man-rewarded argument he used just now was just an effort to comfort his wife. He never believed the concept of humanity after living the years after his accident; even if he was a good-natured person, he was only human, not an all-forgiving Bodhisatta. Frustrated, the woman went into the house to dig out a postcard. It was slightly worn out, but on it was the face of a young man, and a simple Im working now. The man took the postcard and gazed at the face. He was confused at first, but his eyes brightened soon after he recalled a long-lost memory. How could it be him? How is it possible! Thats just a military jacket that Ive had for the longest time. His memories brought him back to those years, when he was a still a very young man, one that was tired and hungry. He was driving a truck on an unfamiliar road to stop and get himself some rest in the nearby motel. It was close to winter then, and at the edge of his vision, he saw a high school student rushing to school by the road. He stopped the youngster to ask for directions, who was very patient in pointing out the economical motels that did not attempt to cheat their customers. He soon noticed that the young man was only clad in thin clothing. He asked if the latter was cold, and had passed the military jacket he had on his passenger seat as a gift to the youngster. The latter was hesitant at first, but accepted it in the end. He thanked him when he took the jacket, and asked for his name before he left. He did take quite a few glances at his vehicle registration number before he disappeared. When he looked at it, this face was almost identical to that students, plus a few years. Of course, he would have never known that that was the first time Fang Ning had a warm winter. Okay, I understand now. Maybe hes made himself rich and successful. It seems like it was right, huh, the fuss of good-heartedness getting- Before the man could finish his words, he fell backward on the wheelchair. Darling? As the woman exclaimed, she collapsed to the ground as well. /// Sh*t, why didnt you listen again? When Fang Ning was neck deep in the scene, the System has once again took action. If we allow them to drag the conversation, we cant do anything to them even if we waited until the morning. We need to get this over with and farm for more monsters! Well isnt that great? A perfect, emotional scene was interrupted rudely by the inhumane Sir System. The emotions that rose within Fang Ning disappeared into thin air, and he could only roll his eyes at the Systems answer. Sir System would be the stingiest when it comes to time and efficiency. Besides, it was never a human, and it could not actually comprehend human emotions. He could only watch when the System proceeded to extract the mans blood, make the artificial limb, and proceeded with the installation Wait, its over? Fang Ning was stunned when he realized the entire process took less than an hour. This was too quick to be reliable, no? Of course its done! Ive exhausted quite an amount of vital energy and EXP to help you complete it. I can overlook the use of vital energy, but the usage of EXP was so significant that the monsters I farm for the next few days would barely make up for it Before the System could finish complaining, it suddenly stopped. It only took Fang Ning a few seconds to know why. System Notification: [The host has completed Obsession: The Kindness from a Clothing. The Host has triggered and unlocked a Special Achievement: A Drop of Water returned with a Burst of Spring 1 . The Morality Module has been unlocked early, and the System will now receive one preliminary Morality Bar, and will receive one every 50 Levels. The System has received a permanent buff; if the Morality Bar is exhausted when a skill was executed, the skill would have a 100% increase in power. The effects of the buff and the Morality Bar can be stacked.] Before Fang Ning could ask what has happened, the idiotic System has quickly asked, Quick, think long and hard, Host. Do you have anyone else you would like to pay your gratitudes for? Lets go and farm them all tonight! Bullsh*t, how would it be possible? The others are just normal relationships and interactions. Fang Ning replied with an amused huff. In the past, he was willing to do the impossible and send a substantial amount of his income to his lifesaver, one that had experienced a devastating accident that had taken all his hopes away. That was because, despite having numerous shortcomings, he knew from his childhood experiences that it was important to pay ones gratitudes. Besides, he never had the love he needed as a child, and as someone appeared just in time for him to know how valuable this was. After his experiences, it only amplified his intentions to repay what he had gotten. Why are you so shocked? Is this Achievement great? In normal circumstances, the Morality Modules Unlock Requirements require one to accumulate Fame to unlock the Reputation Module. Then, youll need to become a famous hero and level up the System to Level 50. Can you imagine how powerful it is to use something like that this early? Were not even talking about the multiplier buff it has. However, Morality Points differ from Aggro Points in the sense that it is much harder to obtain. It can only be obtained by a small amount through serving justice, and it differs from EXP. The amount of Morality Points you get corresponds to the severity of the crime the person was committing, instead of the abilities they have. Fang Ning understood immediately. This Morality Point was something so great that it could overwhelm Sir System. It seems that what his lifesaver said was correct C good men will be rewarded, and if he was an ungrateful person, he would never unlock a module with such high requirements early on. Any gamer would know what it meant when you got a Level 50 skill in Level 10. He wanted to know more. According to the notification, if your skills use both the Morality Bar and the Aggro Bar, how powerful would it be? Then, it wont be as simple as an increase in power. Let me tell you this, if someone was hit with an attack fused with Morality, he or she would suffer continuous damage if he has even a shred of evil intentions within him, until the Morality Bar is exhausted. If this was used on naturally evil things like spirits and ghosts, the weaker ones could be killed just from that! Theres no need for a calculation of Damage Points. Stronger ghosts and spirits will be constantly Weakened. Paired with the multiplying buff, these stronger ghosts and spirits will also be killed just from that if they do not have specific defense skills, the Systems answered. Fang Ning always had a fear of ghosts and spirits that has worsened after they had actually appeared in his reality. Thankfully, the System now had a new skill that countered them, which had greatly elevated his sense of security When he remembered what the System was asking before, he asked offhandedly, How could you not know about those things if you could read right out of my memory? Of course I couldnt! You have thousands of thoughts in your mind every day, and memory is always a fickle and complicated thing. I can only see the surface, where the common knowledge lies, and Im afraid youll go crazy if I go any deeper. Fang Ning was slightly relieved after he listened to the Systems quick reply. He was once afraid that his embarrassing past would be revealed by the System, and now he no longer had to be worried. Chapter 25 After he had completed his mission, Fang Ning felt a burden had been lifted off his chest. He became more energized and bright, in contrast to the gloomy, hermit aura he exuded before this. When the System noticed this, he thought the host had finally turned over a new leaf, and would finally give up his novel and games to rise up to his responsibilities. It never expected him to play his games with renewed vigor Previously, Fang Ning would feel slightly ashamed when he played his games, and would show up whenever the System prompted him to. Now, this brat was still happily battling away in a random game even on the day of the Qi Familys dinner gala for its miracle medicine. At the same time, he had another computer switched on, waiting for the update notification from the novels he was following. It was almost as if he couldnt even feel the existence of the honorable Sir System. Host, didnt you mention that you need to go to the Qi Familys gala to bid for a few miracle medicines in an event of an injury? How could you forget about it? The System tried to remind a certain web-addicted youth while it was cultivating its Internal Strength. Oh, that? Theres no actual need for us to go anyways. answered Fang Ning offhandedly, as he sneakily used the new weapon worth RMB 10000 to hack his opponents in a match of Clash of Clans. The initial aim he had in mind when he proposed to attend the gala was to see if that miracle medicine could regrow missing limbs. Since his savior already had System-produced artificial limbs installed that were as strong as steel, even to the extent of performing better than his original limbs, there was no need for his attendance anymore. . System Notification: [You are disconnected.] F*ck me, Fang Ning was killing everything in his way and was moments away from winning the match when the game on his screen greyed out. He looked entirely confused. Soon, he realized that the price in toying the System was not low; after all, he was the one who was shouting about going there to bid for a few miracle medicines for healing purposes. Alright, alright, Ill go and prepare it now Fang Ning knew why the System wanted him to show up as himself in the gala. If it was the one who took charge, then it would be a total disaster. It never was skilled in the art of words as it would only go around insulting people. If it was in control, they might as well give up on buying anything and just be grateful for the fact that they were not chased out of the door. The System was free to go everywhere and insult everyone only when it was using Vigilante As identity. This was entirely thanks to the Vigilantes records (or lack thereof) and his untrackable movements. System Notification: [You are connected to the internet.] Sadly, it was still too late. Fang Ning dumbly watched the animations that came with the replay video of his death in the game. As a player that purchased mesmerizing skin and armor for his knight, his character stood straight and remained unmoving when he was disconnected, which caused 3 low-tier players from the enemy team to surround and bombard him with skill combinations, stuns, and weakens. Fang Ning felt no tears coming despite feeling very much like crying when he watched the animation of his character dying after all that. Even his clanmates in the game kept on sending messages to tease him. Whats up? Our Clan Master was on the top of his game with his 18 combo kills, and our main city is right there in front of us. Why did he suddenly stand still and die in the hands of some random weak players? Whats the point? Ah, its almost too obvious. His girlfriend mustve unplugged his LAN wire. [Elder XX was banned for speech for 24 hours.] Haha, I was right! [Elder XX was banned for speech for 30 days.] How dare you taunt me, the king of bachelors? My heart was too soft to kick you out of the best Clan in the server. Besides, Sir System was an existence outside of humanity, and living beings such as girlfriends were not even close to being as powerful as it is. You peasants, do not bring disaster to your King. Fang Ning muttered to himself as he took over the control of his body. Sir System was finally satisfied and retreated to cultivate in seclusion. /// Fang Ning went to the Qi Familys exhibition gala alone. Initially, he thought of bringing Zhao Ying along to avoid awkwardness, as to his understanding, she should really like settings like these; after all, rich guys who were presentable were a rare sort. When he made the call, he never expected her to say that she was busy learning English and would rather not attend. When he asked her the motivations to learning English, she answered that she wanted to expand Fang Fantastic Flavours to become an international hotel chain to earn the money of foreigners. However, she didnt know that the number of seasonings produced were not within the bosss control Fang Ning was very impressed by her determination. As the business grew substantially throughout the months, he had naturally given this beautiful partner of his some periodical bonuses. Of course she would have the motivation to expand the business! Still, when the business finally grew big enough, the one who reaped the best crops would still be him, as he was the boss who had all the shares. He was quite curious about her learning progress and had held a brief conversation with her in English. He found out that Zhao Ying had spent a substantial amount of time in learning, but was still unskilled. She would understand some of it if he spoke slowly and clearly, otherwise she would catch nothing from it. This had made Fang Ning to slightly satisfied with himself. The System Cyber Cafe had been open for more than 2 months now, and he had already mastered the nuances of English. He faced no problems in reading, listening and speaking, and when the foreigners released a new game, he no longer needed to scour the Web for a Chinese-translated version, and he could interact smoothly with other foreign players. He had received many praises from that. As Fang Ning was feeling secretly delighted, he made a guess and assumed that his increased learning ability was an effect of Systems daily circulation of Internal Strength, and the amazingly nutritious herbs. Both factors had caused his already good memory to improve alongside with his comprehension skills, which led to a rise in his intelligence. His wild imagination had become more bizarre by the day. As the familiar Zhao Ying turned down the invitation, Fang Ning, despite being the boss, failed to exude an aura of being one, as he now lacked a plus one. However, he wouldve never forced her to attend, and that was building off the fact that she was thinking for the greater development and growth of their shop. He went to a design retailer alone, and let the staff to style him up in a good dinner outfit. His bill was almost RMB 80000, and the staff was so happy that she had repeatedly praised his charm and appearance. Then, he took a cab alone to go to the posh place stated in the invitation. Even if he arrived in a cab, the receptionist was entirely respectful and had asked an usher to lead him directly to his seat after he saw his invitation. The exhibition gala was held in an incredibly well-furnished ballroom, and on the tables was neatly-placed, high-quality cutlery for every guest. On the stage right, in the front of the ballroom, was a long banquet table with displays placed on top of it. In front of each banquet table, there would be one or more gold-plated labels, with names of different people written on them. As Fang Ning walked to his table guided by his usher, he heard someone calling his name. President Fang! Here, right here. A rich and fat middle-aged man waved at him, a young lady in a white dress in tow. Greetings, President Zhao, youre here early. And this is Fang Ning went to greet them amicably. This is my daughter Liu Yao. She took her mothers last name. She is 20 this year, a few years younger than you, President Fang. Yao Yao, meet President Fang. President Fang is extremely successful at a young age (rich), and has a really good personality (stays at home every day). He is entirely different from those young men who hang around aimlessly in the city. President Zhao was a friendly fatty, and was introducing the young woman beside him to Fang Ning, albeit too enthusiastically, if Fang Ning had to say. Fang Ning looked at the girl, and she had features as delicate as a porcelain dolls. She looked slightly abashed. When she looked over to Fang Ning, she seemed to have understood the implied message in her fathers words. Red bloomed in her cheeks like a porcelain doll with a blush. She lowered her head and said to Fang Ning, Hello, President Fang. Hello, Lady Liu, Fang Ning greeted. This was the first time he met a woman with such delicate features, and he had the urge to steal a few more glances just to see if it was an effect from makeup application. However, her dad was standing right beside her, so he gave up after a cursory look in her direction. Here, Ive had them arrange for us to sit at the same table. Lets chat for a while we wait for the others to arrive. Its only past 7, and the exhibition gala will only start at 8. President Zhao had handled Fang Ning with ease, and three of them sat around the banquet table that they were assigned to. Liu Yao was a quiet one. She did not speak after she took her seat, nor did she look around. She sat quietly there like a quiet willow in the breeze, or a silent orchid in a valley. Nowadays, it was rare for a lady to exude such grace and elegance. On the other hand, Fang Ning sat on the other side of President Zhao, pretending that he wasnt looking around. President Zhao was a person who knew how to navigate the crowd, and he was incredibly experienced in conversational skills. When he spoke with Fang Ning, the latter found out that despite being a hermit, he would never run out of things to say, nor were there awkward silences in the conversation. They shared thoughts about the weather and the changes in society, and had exchanged their outlook and feelings. Their conversation was pleasant and flowed well. However, the two men heard footsteps approaching them in a middle of a conversation, and soon an arrogant voice came upon them, Oh, look at how over-enthusiastic you are, President Zhao. It seems that the rumors are right then, when they talked about how you want to find a rubbish superpowered individual to marry into the family. Fang Ning was stunned when he heard that, but he did not look at President Zhao. Instead, he studied Liu Yaos expression through the System View, and he noted that even though she blushed at that, she did not seem to hate the idea, nor did she look like she was entirely against it. A tinge of delight grew in his heart. The silent and obedient girl was always his type, and she had fit into his preferences down to a T. Even though the words of that person was sharp and unpleasant, Fang Ning was already far away in his thoughts. Hm, if I agreed to marry into the family, does it mean that I can continue to stay in and play my games? If I do that after marriage, will I be called a trash of a man? System Notification: [Marriage Mode will be unlocked only after the System has reached Level 100.] Oh, so this was another episode of the Thinking Too Much Series for me Chapter 26 The System had taken two months just to get to level 10, so who knows how long getting to level 100 would take? Unless a unique situation crops up that allows the Marriage Mode to be activated earlier.. It would also depend on other circumstances of activation that even the System itself has no idea about. If it knew, it wouldnt have been surprised when the Repaying tenfold a gratitude once owed achievement was unlocked With that thought in his head, Fang Ning dropped the thought of marriage for the time being, and turned to look at the guy that had spoken so carelessly. It was a young man that had spoken to him. He seemed to be in his early 20s, which would make him younger than Fang Ning. Although he was quite tall, his limbs were quite proportionate to his body, adorned with quite a handsome face. However, the arrogant glint in the mans eyes was hard to miss. Fang Ning looked down towards his slightly-protruding belly and suddenly felt a blow to his confidence. He regained himself quickly though, why should he be insecure? He has a System! Qi Tao, youngsters should know their place. Even if the Qi family owns quality items, that doesnt mean you can chase away guests like that President Zhaos was indeed a man of virtue as he swallowed his temper to speak to Qi Tao. Qi Tao had sauntered over to meet them with a flute of red wine in his hand; he looked down at the pair of them from where he was standing, arrogance radiating off of him. I wouldnt dare do that. If I had chased our dearest President Zhao away, Older Brother Ye would have me skinned alive. Im just reminding you that instead of having your precious daughter talk to some useless superpowered individual, why not let me be her godbrother and Ill take over the management of your assets. Your daughters beauty is no joke, President Zhao, so be thankful shes caught my eye, because if it were someone else, I wouldve cared less about them. Hearing those words sent Fang Ning into a state of shock. He thought to himself, What? Nobody has ever said that about me. Im the role model that the rehabilitation center shows to its students and you dare call me useless? What did I ever do to you? Fang Ning continued to stare at Qi Tao, desperately searching his memories for anything about the man in front of him. After a while, Fang Ning could confirm with confidence that he had, indeed, never seen Qi Tao in his life before. President Zhaos expression was dark as he spoke, Theres no need for your kindness, Qi Tao. The Special Affairs Department are maintaining the peace across the nation, so theres no need for the Qi familys clan to meddle in these affairs. Qi Tao had the nerve to show pity at President Zhaos words. With a shake of his head, he pointed at President Zhao and said, So you think that having an experienced master chef as your son-in-law would be more affordable? Not only would you have an awakened individual to help you carry on your family line, the experienced foodie in you would be able to enjoy good food every day. Youll be hitting two birds with one stone, how smart of you. Sadly, President Zhao, a chef is still a chef, no matter how skilled they are, and chefs are meant to cook for others. Youre just putting him on a high horse for now, hehe President Zhaos true feelings had been exposed, and it seemed that Qi Tao hadnt spoken simply either, so the shift in his expression was hard to miss. His daughter Liu Yao on the other hand, sat quietly in her seat, as if they werent all talking about her. As the pair of them bickered, Fang Ning, who was actually planning on procrastinating by talking to Liu Yao, felt anger build in his chest. He wasnt quite angry about President Zhaos true feelings towards him; one could say he even felt a bit proud of himself. He had used the Systems comprehensive perspective to take a peek at Liu Yao just now, and had found out that she was in fact barefaced; her face resembled that of a porcelain doll and it seemed that she would break to the touch. Who was this Qi Tao anyway? Who was he to stick his hands into affairs that were none of his business, all the while calling people names? Fang Ning was honestly quite ticked off. Ive always been a homebody, so Ive always had to endure lots of things, but now that Im a man thats been seized by the System, I mustnt endure it any longer! With that thought in his head, Fang Ning was just about to call upon the System, but it had spoken up first instead, What a waste. Your anger just now was enough to fill two Aggro Bars, but since they were already full, all that Aggro was wasted. If I had known that that was possible, I would have used it up these past few days to farm monsters. Hearing the Systems nonchalant tone, Fang Ning was astonished, That isnt the point! Ive been badmouthed by someone and you dont even feel a bit of pity for me? The System answered, Why should I? Being badmouthed doesnt cause experience points to drop. In fact, we would even be able to extract Aggro. Fang Ning really was sick of this heartless and disloyal System, and so he spat back, Hey System, do you want to farm this guy tonight? Listen to the way hes speaking, hes a superpowered individual for sure, so he should be worth quite a lot of experience points. As expected, once the topic of farming and increasing power was breached, the System was no longer calm as it spoke, Of course I want to farm him, hes actually worth so much experience points its scary. Look at his name on the System Map, its a blinding yellow with just a hint of red; not only is he powerful and full of potential, he has also committed his fair share of sins. But, its not red, so how can I farm him? He has committed sins, but the rules have made it that I can only farm criminals that are in the act of committing crimes, Im not allowed to lay a hand on the innocent. Fang Nings idea was immediately shut down by red tape, but as he looked on at Qi Taos arrogance, giving up would be stupid of him. Todays conflict reminded Fang Ning that even if he wanted to keep being a homebody in the future, it wouldnt be easy. Even if he didnt look for trouble, trouble would come looking for him. No matter how much Fang Ning liked fooling around, he still needed to settle this matter before he could return to whatever he wanted to do. Besides, his potential fiance was being coveted after by someone else, how could he keep silent Fang Ning suddenly remembered something from long ago, and the gears in his mind started churning. He asked, Lets say someone tries to attack me, thus becoming a threat to me, would that person still count as being innocent? Being an experienced gamer, Fang Ning was most familiar with the way games worked. Any baseless attacks on the innocent would definitely bring about a punishment. Some games would turn your name yellow first, and only turn it red after youve killed somebody, while some games shifted your name to red immediately. The System was chivalrous, so any attacks on this type of righteous figures would definitely turn the attackers name red. Their name would turn red immediately! Whoever is a threat to me is my number one enemy! No matter how just or how strong they were before, attacking me would be the biggest crime they would ever committheyd be pulverized! The Systems answer was firm and immediate. These were the Systems base directives. Right after the System answered, Fang Ning replied with confidence, Look at the System Map, and watch my mental racketeering. While the System was still pondering on the meaning of the new term, Fang Ning suddenly turned to glare at Qi Tao, who was looking at him with distaste. Fang Nings hand moved to grip his chest while his eyes disappeared into the back of his head. His body began to tip slowly to the floor; one hand desperately shot to grab for anything nearby that might give him support, instead sweeping cutlery on the table onto the ground in loud, rhythmic clatters. Whats wrong, President Fang? Are you alright? President Zhao immediately moved to hold onto Fang Ning. He had no idea if Fang Ning was sick, but it seemed being chastised had cause Fang Ning to have a heart attack. Unjustified verbal insult tends to send my heart into a frenzy. Quick, send me to the hospital, I need to see a doctor gasped Fang Ning in desperation, his expression one of extreme pain. His consciousness then began to slip away completely in Presidents Zhaos hands. The audience within the room erupted into chaos, including Liu Yao, who worriedly stood up to aid her father in holding Fang Ning. President Zhao immediately called for an ambulance before laying Fang Ning on the floor with the help of his daughter. He then ordered for someone to provide emergency first aid for Fang Ning. As for Qi Tao, however, his face was one of nonchalance as he let out a Hmph! at the situation. His indifferent attitude could probably anger Fang Ning to death. The ambulance soon arrived, and Fang Ning was quickly transferred on-board. President Zhao and Liu Yao also boarded the ambulance, mentioning that they were Fang Nings family members. In the ambulance, a group of doctors and nurses busied themselves with measuring Fang Nings blood pressure and heart rate while they connected him to an IV drop. As they settled down, the doctor looked at Fang Nings vitals asked in a tone of confusion, The patient is so healthy its slightly unnatural, what caused him to faint out of the blue? Could it be possible that shock had triggered an underlying cardiac illness? questioned another doctor. Theres no triggering here, thought the System in befuddlement. It knew that Fang Ning didnt have any problems with his body, in fact, his heart was probably beating faster than anyone here Why then, on the System Map, did Qi Taos name change from yellow to red immediately? It was so red it was almost purple, and then it was so purple it was almost black. Theyve already long left Qi Tao, but why was it not showing any signs of reverting? The System, of course, understood what these colors truly meant. Just like what Fang Ning had said just now, Qi Tao wasnt only worth a lot of experience points, his sins were also abundant. Farming him would not only guarantee a level up, the Morality Bar they had unlocked earlier could even be filled to the brim instantly. It wouldnt be possible to meet a monster like this during more peaceful times You can do it like that? How did you do it? asked the System excitedly, as if it had just learned something new. If the System had a physical body with eyes, Fang Ning was sure that they would be gleaming right now Bet you never thought of it. When it comes to System Rules, I might not know of them as well as you do, but I definitely know them in more detail. Ill tell you how I did it in a bit, but for now, give me control of my body. Fang Nings consciousness returned to the System Cyber Caf, thus relinquishing its control on Fang Nings body. Eager to know the answer, the System obediently stopped its control of the body as well; there were doctors nearby anyway, so there was no need to worry. Besides, the doctors were from the best hospital in the city, so theyve definitely seen their fair share of patients faking their illnesses. Acting like this wasnt easy; the physiological reactions of a human that was still conscious are drastically different from that of an unconscious one. From what they were seeing now, Fang Nings physical body was without a problem, but the fact that he had lost consciousness was very real. Knowing that Fang Ning had lost consciousness, President Zhao immediately inquired the doctors on the situation. Fang Ning would have never met these doctors before, so it wouldnt be possible for them to bluff him. President Zhao even felt slight pity for Fang Ning. This young man mustve never experienced someone insulting him like that before, for him to react this way was absolutely pitiful. By her father was Liu Yao, who looked at the unconscious Fang Ning with worry. She never wouldve thought that somebody would be so angry, to the point of passing out, for her Chapter 27 Banquet Hall, Backstage. A man, about thirty-years-old and wearing gold frame glasses approached Qi Tao and asked him, Somebody reported that you got into an argument with President Zhao. What actually happened? Nothing much. I have my eyes set on that fatsos daughter, but he keeps rejecting my requests to let her marry me. Instead of me, that foodie favored that good-for-nothing superpowered individual who merely had their cooking skills enhanced. I merely went over to exchange a few words with them, but that good-for-nothing fainted. What a joke answered Qi Tao nonchalantly. A glimmer of fury flashed in the bespectacled mans eyes. You can act like a rich brat all you want, but you have to keep in mind the occasion! Whether or not hes a good-for-nothing doesnt matter, the fact that he managed to step into this place means that hes a rich guest. Is that how you treat a guest? For being berated directly by the bespectacled man, Qi Tao angrily spat back, Yo, even if youre the oldest son of the Qi family and just because I gave you some face by calling you Older Brother Ye while you were leading people to riches, did you think I really was afraid of you? The nerve, trying to teach me a lesson. Dont forget, the creation of your medicine would have been impossible if not for my grandfather! With that, Qi Tao threw a dirty glance and promptly left through the back door. Qi Ye gazed at Qi Taos brazen and reckless silhouette, his eyes cold. As expected, being nice and lenient really wasnt a path to power. At the same time, The System was being uncharacteristically obedient as it waited for Fang Ning to explain how he had pulled the entire thing off. Even when they had unlocked that Repaying a gratitude once owed achievement, the System wasnt this compliant. It was obvious that Fang Nings mental racketeering technique was very important to the System* Of course it would be; having this technique meant that the System would be able to farm many more Yellow-Named Monsters, thus leading to an increase in efficiency. The System would definitely be in need of something like this Which was also why the System had resisted farming a monster that had an almost purplish-red name. If it had happened at some other time and place, it wouldnt have hesitated, even if he had to run from one end of the city to the other end. It was a good thing that Fang Ning and the System were of one entity. Whether or not Fang Ning could continue his homebody lifestyle of reading online novels and playing video games all depended on just how dependable the System was. Fang Ning began explaining, It was actually quite simple because Ive read my fair share of novels. When he had called me a good-for-nothing, it could have actually been counted as a personal attack against us. If you think about it, he was actually quite a threat. What threat are you talking about? I didnt feel anything. He is quite strong, but if I were to use my Esoteric Skills against him, it wouldnt be much of a fight, said the System confusedly. You stupid System, thought Fang Ning before he continued, He called us useless and even tried to snatch our possible fiance. It wouldnt be so bad if he were a normal person, but you said that he was full of potential. Im sure hes aiming to cripple me completely in the future, so if we dont do something about him now, wouldnt he be a huge threat once he grows stronger? Even if you were able to retaliate when that time came, it doesnt change the fact that hes from the Qi family. Hes supported by a bunch of elders in the family, what happens if they all take revenge for him? Were not talking about people from novels; if they immediately send someone thats more powerful than you, then wouldnt we be finished? When I think about an ending like this, where I can no longer read my novels or play my video games, it felt like my life was ending The System finally began to understand, but it was still confused, Youre making a lot of sense. Although what youre saying is based on facts and evidence, that doesnt deny the fact that you came up with the whole thing in your mind. How did you change the color of the monsters name on the System Map? Even I couldnt do it. Of course you couldnt do it. Youve said it yourself that you are a System that only operates according to a specific set of parameters to obtain power, so you cant exactly do as you please. So the fact of you not knowing about these hidden effects is normal. If not, you wouldnt have been so shocked when we unlocked that special achievement. But Im your host, so I have ways to activate them. Fang Ning patiently explained. He had to bluff the stupid System, or his true purpose of doing this would be exposed. Fang Ning continued, To me, a homebody that has read many different types of novels, this delusion of persecution that depends on facts and evidence does turn into an Obsession. Have you forgotten how we unlocked that Repaying tenfold a gratitude once owed Achievement? Wasnt there a notification that said that I had finished my gratitude repayment Obsession? This new Obsession also probably triggers some hidden setting. The easiest to trigger was to change that Qi Taos alignment into that of my enemy, allowing you to destroy him. Am I right? The System answered, Absolutely! Hearing the Systems reply, Fang Ning was elated. This stupid Systems brain really didnt work, as it completely fell for Fang Nings bluff. If it possessed even a lick of humanity, it wouldve seen through Fang Ning completely. The fact that Fang Ning was able to trigger that Obsession within the hidden settings wasnt because of some ridiculous delusion of persecution that he had thought of, but rather because of the fact that it had always existed within him. Obsession isnt imagined, so what logic would it be for the brain to be able to produce it so easily? The System wasnt human and didnt possess emotions, so it couldnt possibly understand the complexity of human emotion, thus making it incredibly easy to bluff. If it were a human, Fang Ning would have been exposed. His Obsession with repaying gratitude came into existence because it had slowly took shape over a course of a decade What was the other Obsession, a decade in the making? He just couldnt understand it. Fang Ning thought to himself, Im not telling this stupid System about that at all. If I do, it could come up with ways to destroy that Obsession, then what more would I have in life? Besides, I do not and cant destroy this Obsession; as long as it exists, it would be equal to giving the System a permanent monster farming Buff, and it wouldnt have to worry about there not being any more monsters to farm. Using that Celestial Weapon to attract monsters was efficient, but uncontrollable, but this Buff can be activated at will, combining both together would be perfect. While Fang Ning was deep in thought, the System spoke up once again. Host, after all these accidents that have happened, I have no choice but to admit to the huge difference between our intellects. So, I have just made an extremely difficult decision What decision? Hopefully it isnt some automatic uninstallation process because this idiots confidence is all but gone because of me, thought Fang Ning to himself, extremely worried. He had realized just how comfortable it was to be taken over by the System. Even his long-time wish and Obsession had been fulfilled Thankfully, that terrifying situation wouldnt come to pass The System answered, If more troublesome matters that I cannot solve pop up, I will stop all System Cognitive Processes and you will be summoned to handle the matter. Fang Ning vomited a mouthful of blood; this was definitely a difficult decision, so Fang Ning wasnt going to work for free, Any benefits for me? You can do whatever you want in the System Cyber Caf and Ill turn a blind eye. Who knows, you might even get more ideas from your novels and games This benefit was essential. Fang Ning could finally do whatever he wanted in peace, and so he pushed even further, What if I was busy and didnt have the time to help you with the matter? Then Ill disconnect the Internet connection. What a cruel move, thought Fang Ning as he vomited blood again, What if I appear but I cant solve the matter? Ill disconnect the Internet connection. The System was so stubborn What are you planning to do? asked Fang Ning. Ill farm some monsters, and practice. Hearing these six words, a bolt of shock as quick as lightning coursed through Fang Nings body. Something clicked in Fang Nings brain, and he came to an epiphany, I think I can about guess how the System came to be. Now I remember, the night of the Qixi Meteor I had passed out and had slammed onto my laptop; I distinctly remember there being blood, but when I woke up, it was clean. That time, I was playing some ridiculously bad online real-time Wuxia video game that was reprogrammed from another games base. This stupid System must have manifested from that game, or it would have been about as smart as me Finally clear on how the System came into existence, Fang Ning felt himself relax immediately; he didnt have to worry about the System seizing his body or his consciousness completely one day, because with that terrible base programming it, it wouldnt last three years in the ever-changing situation they were currently living in. If you had given in earlier, then I wouldnt have to be constantly on my toes every time I was reading a novel or playing a game. As for that b*stard that tried to snatch my potential fiance from me, Ill have to farm him soon or I wouldnt be able to sleep or play properly. I wouldnt want something to affect my daily routine; I dont want to spend my time running around chasing him A notification popped up then. [ Hosts Obsession has grown stronger. It will become permanent with three more occurrences. ] The System went, ?? This idiot wont figure this out, right? thought Fang Ning to himself. He then realized that he was just overthinking the issue. The System merely ignored the notification; it seemed that the difficult decision it had made prior was causing it to stop thinking completely. It then said, Im looking at the System Map and Qi Taos name is so red, its almost black. Are we going to keep waiting? Fang Ning answered, Keep waiting. I have a question to ask. Now we have not only the Aggro Bar, but the Morality Bar that we unlocked 50 levels in advance, as well as the double effect both bars bring. Are there any monsters that you cannot farm currently? No. When we only had Aggro, it was hard to control even using Esoteric Skills. But now that we have the Morality Bar too, our power has doubled. If someone were to attack us who was chivalrous, they would be categorized as evil, which means using Morality against them would be very effective. As long as we work hard and take note to keep the Morality Bar filled, there is no monster we cannot farm. Now that Ive answered your question, can we go and farm him? Be patient. Like I said just now, he isnt like the other monsters weve farmed. Hes a new type of monster birthed from a new time, so we cant mindlessly farm him. We have to gather information on him first and decide on a perfect plan. Before you come up with that perfect plan, Ill disconnect the Internet connection first Sh*t! Fang Ning was dumbfounded but quickly regained himself to say, No, I need the Internet to gather information. You dont. Whatever you want to know, just ask me about it. Ill go online to search for it and Ill definitely be faster and more detailed than you. Ive been testing it out these past few days and Ive realized that going online isnt all that difficult; its just like breaking and entering. I even went into the Dark Web you talked about before. Although I couldnt understand anything, but whatever you are looking for, Ill bring it and copy it into your computer Although this System was stupid, but it knew that its host would forget everything once he started playing, so disconnecting the Internet connection was the most efficient way. What a cruel b*stard. Fang Ning immediately started coming up with a perfect plan. He wouldnt stand by and just let his Internet connection be disconnected! His novels were still updating, and all his friends in his online games are probably waiting for him to come back online. If he were to disappear for a few days, they would definitely cause a fuss. Chapter 28 It was a quiet night. The city plaza was empty, the street lights surrounding it barely lighting the place up. Youre finally here. Spoke Qi Tao who stood in the plaza, a woman in his embrace. With a fling of his arm, she was flung onto a flowerbed quite a distance away. Despite the throw, the woman barely uttered a sound. Opposite him stood Vigilante A. Let me guess who hired you to take revenge on me. Was it that useless upstart that had fainted because I got him angry? Or was it the prince of the Qi family, worried I would threaten his position, or that I would one day end up angering the wrong people with my arrogance and affecting the Qi familys development, Qi Ye? Or did you find out that I used to be a terrible bully, and even captured people to let my grandfather use them to conduct experiments using the Golden Needle of Internal Energy? Qi Taos expression radiated confidence. The bratty and domineering aura at the banquet was barely half of his current state. Within the System Space. Fang Ning said, This idiot seems to be purposely baiting us? It seems that his taunting previously wasnt done without purpose. What is his aim? I dont know, answered the System. Could it be that he obtains power after killing the strong, just like us? Or at least something similar? Maybe. Then are you certain you can defeat him? I still need only one move. Then Im going to continue playing Sure sure, but when I call for you, you are to appear immediately. Qi Tao noticed that even after listening to him speak, Vigilante A remained in his spot, expression unchanged. He shook his head lightly, That wont do. I dont like it when my prey dies expressionless, it takes the fun out of everything. Let me tell you, it really isnt fun at all. You must be like them instead Right after he finished speaking, Qi Taos silhouette split into half, and two more people emerged from his body! Right after appearing, the pair leaped towards the flower bed in the distance and grabbed two men in suits, who were immediately thrown onto the ground with a bang. They covered their mouths with their hands and coughed into them, only to pale in the face when they saw all the blood on their palms. Look at that! That kind of fearful expression makes things fun! You see, humans are such amusing toys. All those emotions rapidly changing is such a sight to see! Qi Tao looked towards the sky and breathed in deeply, an indulgent look on his face. Hey, you two! You should be Feng Niaos people right? Who hired you? Were not hostile, were just spies, nobody hired us! Were just gathering information, answered one of the men, Qi Tao made him feel unspeakable fear. Haha, if you both were hostile, do you think youll still be alive now? said Qi Tao frankly. Our play will need an audience, so consider you both very lucky, for theres no need for you to die yet continued Qi Tao while looking at Vigilante A. Wow, what a strong body, is that why youre not afraid? Because you think youre strong enough? Oh yeah, youve killed your fair share of strong people. But the thing about me is that I enjoy watching strong people get angry and get scared. A lot of strong people that think theyre all that dont get scared at first, they get angry instead. Then when they realize how powerless they truly are, the fear creeps in and they start sobbing, begging me to let them go. Since youre not afraid, Ill summon more people and youll know what true fear is Qi Tao smiled as he spoke, while more and more people kept rushing out of his body. There were males and females, both young and old, and there were even children and babies Each person that came out had a blank look on their face as they hovered in mid-air, trapping Fang Ning and Feng Niaos spies in the middle of a circle. The spies, on the other hand, were paralyzed with fear. They knew that they were smack in the middle of a supernatural incident that was above the organizations D grade. An incident of this grade could no longer be solved with material things like guns or Kung Fu; only mystical powers could be used to deal with it. Sh*t, A32. Are we going to die on our first mission? asked the first spy as he embraced his partner. Dont be afraid, at least we wont be the first ones that do, answered the second spy, returning his partners embrace. Youre only making me more afraid warbled the first spy, tears threatening to spill. Vigilante As expression remained unchanged as he watched on. It felt like he was putting on a show. Thats no fun. Arent you scared? Qi Tao shook his head, expressing his disbelief at the situation. Actually, Vigilante As true identity, Fang Ning, was just as scared as the two spies. The only difference was that he had somewhere safe to hide, whereas the pair of spies had no other choice but to stay where they were. Although he was playing in the System Cyber Caf just now, some of the ghostly wails and faces from the outside were still being projected into his brain. This was more than enough to scare him into stopping his game before running to cower by the blacksmiths forge for security. Fang Ning then said, Im about to be scared shitless. Oh System, out of the four people alive right now, youre the only one that doesnt know fear. So stop spacing out and do your thing to exterminate this monster! The System answered, Hold up. I want to see what it still has up its sleeves, which would make it easier for me to roughly estimate this enemys powers. Ill only need one move to deal with it anyway. You better dont mess it up. Im afraid I dont have any good ideas in dealing with spirits and whatnot. Alright, Ill make a move then. With that said, Vigilante A immediately started floating. He pushed an open palm strongly forwards, and instantaneously, a force impacted Qi Tao! Qi Tao was unable to foresee the speed at which Vigilante A moved. Being unable to evade, he disintegrated into bubbles with a loud bang!. Hahahaha! His voice suddenly emitted from all around them. Im hiding amongst all these ghosts, so try finding me. Theres no use in having a lot of power if you dont know what to hit! Qi Tao laughed to himself, he couldnt help it. Numerous people have died because of this simple yet unsolvable skill! This Vigilante A was amazing, however. That short distance attack was the fastest Qi Tao had ever seen. Out of all the strong people he had met, he was afraid nobody would be able to evade that attack. Sadly he would only die of exhaustion! Vigilante A was doomed to be unable to find Qi Taos true body. He could only continue running while he killed ghost after ghost, before finally running out of energy, letting Qi Tao kill him off! When that happened, Qi Tao will gain another strong spirit servant. Fang Ning exclaimed, System, you messed up! You said you only need a single move Fang Ning could only watch from the sidelines while the System controlled his body. The palm that had attacked Qi Tao didnt stop, but instead drew a circle in the air, before it pushing outwards again. Just then, Fang Ning heard the roar of a dragon A slender red dragon appeared from the circle that was drawn, and without budging an inch, flew headfirst into a furious spirits torso. The body of the red dragon followed closely before disappearing entirely into the ghosts body. The spirits surrounding them vanished before their eyes. The furious spirits gaze shifted from one of emptiness to one full of life, before it shifted again to a gaze that contained fear, despair and shock all in one. Qi Tao gradually reappeared. Thats not possible! How did you manage to find my true body so easily! Why didnt my Shapeshifting work! I will not die here! They told me themselves that nobody possessed the skill to kill me!! He held on, barely able to finish speaking before his entire body rapidly expanded. With a loud bang!, his body disintegrated. Blood, bones and clothes splattered across the plaza. Peace returned to the night once more. Fang Ning thought to himself, You were so red you were purple. Even the night wouldnt be able to hide your glorious self from the System Map. Whats so weird about the System finding your true body? A notification popped up. [ The System attacked Enchanter Qi Tao on its own accord. The System used the Esoteric Skill Flame Dragons Roar to the Heavens. Third level Aggro Bar consumed. The System hit Qi Taos true body. Qi Tao suffered a critical attack of the Yang Attribute and was inhibited by Dragon Force. Qi Taos passive skill Shapeshifting failed to cast. Crit! Defense ignored! Critical attack! Enchanter Qi Tao suffered 1800 points of damage. Enchanter Qi Tao is dead. The System obtained 75000 experience points. The System leveled up to level 11 The System absorbed a large amount of Morality, first level Morality Bar full. ] The System spoke up then, A single move. Fang Ning spat back, Theres no need for you to explain anymore Oh sh*t! He isnt dead yet?! No, but youve smashed him to smithereens. The Dragons Cloud-Searching Claw that we always use after farming cant be used anymore. Weve lost a bit of income Right after Fang Ning had finished speaking, he watched the System control his body to walk towards the pair of Feng Niaos spies, who had miraculously survived. Great Hero, thank you for saving our lives, said the first spy, kowtowing his head against the ground. As compared to when they were face-to-face with Qi Tao, the pair of spies were not afraid of Vigilante A. All of Feng Niaos people knew that Vigilante A never attacked the innocent. They were new spies, so they were sure that theyve never committed any crimes. They thought to themselves, He walked over here to console us both before letting us leave right? Just then, Vigilante A spoke up, Go, look around here, and pick up the things that that person had dropped for me The pair of spies was dumbfounded. As they stood up, they looked around the plaza; Qi Taos bits and pieces were everywhere, how are they going to find it? They shared a glance before retrieving their torchlights, then proceeded to comb the plaza. They were crying at first, but as they continued searching, their despair turned to gratitude. This Vigilante A was stronger than Qi Tao by a hundredfold, so thankfully he was a good person Noticing Vigilante As leisurely aura, they realized that they wouldnt be able to leave unless they found something Chapter 29 Study of the Qi family clan leader. President Qi, your commission is done. All related videos and information have been sent to you after encryption. After youve finished checking, please deposit the rest of the payment. Qi Ye answered, What a wonderful job. I expected nothing less from you. The information is flawless, using someone else to do your dirty work, excellent execution. I didnt have to sacrifice anyone from my side and only depended on some old stories, but I had to spend fifty million. Feng Niao supplied, Haha, dont say it like that, President Qi. They werent old stories, but rather cases of massacres with the blood still fresh. Vigilante A did us all some good for suppressing him! Hmph, Ill double the remaining payment. The rules you lot decided, you better keep to it. I dont want to hear of any more trouble from the outside. Haha, since youve already spent the money, consider the matters gone from now on. But Im wondering if President Qi can sell us some information? We can negotiate the price, and you can deduct it from the remainder of the payment. What information do you want? Vigilante A killed Qi Tao. I wonder what his only direct relative, the gifted doctor Qi Yunshen, would do to get back at him? Ive heard that Qi Yunshen spoils Qi Tao to death; whatever he wants hes given, whatever trouble he stirs up is solved. That old man has a lot of connections to higher-ups, apparently, his network is quite extensive. Even a gifted doctor cant operate on himself. The pair of them will be meeting soon Hahaha, Prince Qi Ye, its no wonder why people call you the benevolent ruler. I like this information, it complements the mutual affection the grandfather and his grandson share for each other. Alright, because you provided me with this information, the payment that you still owe me can be discounted in half. Hmph, youre going to use that information to rope Vigilante A in, right? Youre smart. Im not going to share how Im planning on using it. After this matter, you should be updating his information, no? Mind sharing a bit? Ill share it free-of-charge. The people from the Truth Department are a bunch of idiots. In the beginning, they gave him a Power Level of F and said that his potential of development was limited. A bunch of useless officials that caused me to refund money to a few clients. The money wasnt a big deal, the bigger deal was my reputation that suffered damage. If nobody trusts us anymore, how are we going to secure big clients like President Qi? As long as you carry out your jobs in a trustworthy manner, big clients will appear on your doorstep. Feng Niao acknowledged, Thank you for your auspicious words. His information has been updated to: Power Level B+, honorable personality, never bullies the weak. His only shortcoming is having a habit of conning the conman. High mastery of martial arts and extremely firm determination. Extremely good at handling the supernatural and is equipped with targeted suppressing martial arts towards spirits and ghosts. A nickname isnt that easy to come up with and hes anonymous to boot; however, Vigilante A is too overused now, lets call him Hero of Qi City. Qi Ye mused, Hero of Qi City, what a loud nickname. One more good knife in your hands at no cost. Now thats what I call a good plan. Haha, Prince Qi Ye sure is smart. I heard that a beauty from the Qi family has been quite close with him recently. She even learned some weird martial arts from him. Our people have had no idea what it was even after looking at it. Having the advantage of a relationship like this, why dont you try to rope him in before us, Prince Qi Ye? Im having trouble believing you. Youre planning on giving away such a valuable blade to me? Haha, youre smart. I advise you to stay far away from this knife, Prince Qi Ye. Ill give you another piece of information for free. His eyes are poisonous; we had someone deliver a bit of information on Qi Tao to him and he decided on his own that Qi Taos sins were immense. He didnt even hesitate in exterminating him. Theres no need for you to worry. Ive always been just and honorable in doing things, so theres no need for me to be afraid of this Hero of Qi City. Having confidence is always good, President Qi. Alright, lets stop here for today. The economy is improving and businesses everywhere are flourishing. We should take care of ourselves and wish for each others fortune! Get lost, Qi Ye thought to himself. Barely two days after Qi Taos death, Fang Ning was already well enough to be discharged from the hospital. President Zhao and his daughter arrived in a Rolls Royce to pick up Fang Ning from the hospital. Fang Ning sat in the passenger seat while the porcelain doll-like Liu Yao sat in the back. Previously, Fang Ning had pretended to faint to activate his Obsession, which allowed the System to farm Qi Tao, who was pretending to covet Fang Nings potential fiance to cover his true chaotic intentions. However, to those who didnt know the truth, Fang Ning really did pass out from being angry, which meant he lost quite some face. However, to a homebody like him who was content with being cooped up at home for a month, he didnt have some tough guy image he needed to keep up, so losing some face wasnt as valuable as losing a life. He had surely been embarrassed, but the Qi Tao who had purposely baited him by ridiculing himself had lost his life instead. With such an awkward situation behind him, Fang Ning had thought that President Zhao would have lost interest in him. Who wouldve thought that while Fang Ning was in the hospital, President Zhao would visit him every day with his daughter Liu Yao in tow. President Zhao even brought homemade soup for Fang Ning to regain his strength; although the taste wasnt as good as the Systems cooking, but it was still comparable to the cooking of master chefs. What made the food taste good was the effort and heart that went into it; it was something that the System would never be able to replicate. From the looks of things, President Zhao seems to still want Fang Ning to marry into his family, and is unbothered by the awkward incident from before. Sadly, the Systems Marriage Mode only unlocked at level 100. While Fang Ning pondered over things, he pretended to be seated properly while he shamelessly used the Systems comprehensive perspective to peek at Liu Yao, who was seated directly behind him. The lady was seated appropriately, her exquisite face pleasant to look at for all. Xiao Fang, are you feeling better? asked President Zhao, his tone warm and caring. He didnt look down on Fang Ning just because of the incident, and seemed to care even more for him. Fang Ning withdrew the Systems comprehensive perspective and answered, his tone serious, Yes, I am. Thank you for your concern. I had let the anger get to me, which was why I passed out. I doubt itll happen again. Thats good to hear. The doctor had said that there was nothing wrong with your body, and that you were incredibly nourished. Teach me how to eat the proper supplements someday, said President Zhao with a smile as he drove. Fang Ning of course couldnt exactly reject President Zhaos request. Not only did he bring food to visit Fang Ning in the hospital every day, he was the person that had called the ambulance during the incident, and had even personally sent Fang Ning to the hospital. Fang Ning owed them a grand meal of gratitude, since the whole incident wasnt supposed to involve President Zhao in any way. And so Fang Ning answered immediately, I havent even properly thanked you for what youve done. Give me a couple of days of preparation, and when that time comes youre more than welcome to a feast with me. Ill personally prepare the food, and I wont hold back. Hearing Fang Nings invite, President Zhaos face lit up as he immediately agreed to the invitation. He stopped speaking after that and focused on driving instead. Fang Ning had offered on a whim, so the opposition from a certain someone was to be expected. The System spoke up, You offered it, but Im going to be the one cooking. Fang Ning then said, Seeing as how weve been partners happily for a few months, help a brother out here. Favors are to be returned. Besides, its only food for two more people, I doubt theyll eat that much. Its not two more people, but three more. Fatso Zhao has a wife, and Im sure shell tag along. Although shes pretty and slender, but she eats more than her husband and daughter The System loved itself, so it had subconsciously collected information on its future mother-in-law from the Internet Fang Ning offered, Then how about I help you farm one more strong monster. If one isnt enough, then two. No need for that for now. However, if you can figure out how to solve the problem of not having enough Aggro, then Ill agree to help you. Hearing the Systems words, Fang Ning felt a headache coming. Even if the System didnt want to cook more food, it was still a problem that he had to solve. They had first met one spirit, which was fine. However, they had to meet an Enchanter a few days ago, an Enchanter that could summon a whole legion of spirits. The future seemed to hold terrifying possibilities. Without even mentioning getting married and settling down, even wanting to continue being a homebody seemed to be dangerous, since it was hard to say when they would run into another spirit again. Fang Ning had the System to rely on and was yet still so afraid, so he could only imagine how the common folk had to live their lives. If they had more Aggro Bars, it would not only be easier for the System to use its Esoteric Skills to farm spirits, it would also give Fang Ning a peace of mind. As for the Morality Bar that was already full now, it was a treasure that could only be used as a last resort, so using it as a normal weapon was out of the question. Thats something I should definitely do. With all the scary spirits around, having more Aggro Bars to deal with them would be better. Spirits arent something to be scared of. Most of them are just incorporeal beings that are only capable of mental attacks, which do me no harm. But if Qi Tao hadnt summoned ghosts, but people on par with him that time, our Aggro would definitely have run out. Using one skill for each one would be efficient, but fighting them for four straight hours to tire them out would just be stupid. The System was thinking of that time where they had to chase someone for four straight hours. He hated these monsters, which lowered his efficiency, with a passion. Although he wasnt as knowledgeable in other fields, but when it came down to its own profession of farming monsters, it was more knowledgeable than anyone. Fang Ning was speechless, the System was obviously not on the same frequency as he was. The System didnt care whether or not the spirits were scary, he only cared if the monsters were easy to farm. Fang Ning then spoke up, Alright. Youre thinking in the right direction, monster mobs would definitely appear in the near future, which means it is needed for us to have more Aggro Bars. But the settings only allow one more bar every 5 levels. Youre at Level 11 now, so youll only have 3 Aggro Bars. Thats why Im asking you now. Didnt you trigger some hidden settings twice? Think of a way to trigger it again Fang Ning vomited a mouthful of blood. When youre awesome, everyone looks to you. Chapter 30 After President Zhao arrived at Fang Nings home, Fang Ning invited him in for a drink. President Zhao graciously rejected his offer, saying that since Fang Ning had just been discharged, and that he should rest early and didnt want to be a bother, so he would visit next time. Once Fang Ning, being a homebody, heard what President Zhao said, he really only stood by the road to bid President Zhao goodbye, before watching President Zhaos car leave. Were it somebody else with better networking skills, even if they were coughing madly, they would have insisted on President Zhao staying for a cup of tea to discuss the economy and investments, so that they would be able to learn from and grow closer to this senior from the business industry. The Rolls Royce sped off into the distance. In the car, as President Zhao drove, he spoke, Yao Yao, this son-in-law I picked for you isnt too bad, right? Without discussing his net worth, which isnt all that bad from ours, hes also an awakened individual, which means his ability could be passed down to his children, thus ensuring a few generations of fortune. His character is even better. Despite suddenly earning a lot of money and not having anyone to tie him down, he doesnt splurge a lot. Hes unlike the other youngsters who have picked up terrible habits. Although he fainted because of anger at the Qi familys banquet, which was quite embarrassing to watch, it shows that he isnt cunning or has violent tendencies. With your personality, he wont be getting angry too. Wait until you get to taste his cooking, then youll know just how capable he is. As for his power or whatever; I was quite worried about it when that b*stard spoke up during that banquet a few nights ago, but after your mother said what she did, I wasnt worried anymore. You see, your father treats you so well, Ive considered everything for you. Liu Yao who was seated quietly in the back, spoke up after hearing her fathers words, Mother said all these too President Zhao turned a bit to face his ear towards his daughter, What did you say? The cars engine is too loud so I couldnt hear you clearly, Yao Yao. Repeat yourself Oh, I said you were right, father President Zhao nodded his head in satisfaction, his wifes words echoing in his brain, and suddenly an inexplicable confidence appeared on his face. Fang Ning immediately delegated the preparations for President Zhaos feast to his manager, Zhao Ying, to handle. She was to arrange the feast for this plutocrat of Qi City, and the System would handle the cooking on that day. Matters that were related to the development of the company would, of course, not be rejected by Zhao Ying, since she doesnt exactly lack a brain. It wasnt some personal matter that involved accompanying the president to some gala anyways. As for Fang Ning, he was busy thinking up ways to add more Aggro Bars. He couldnt even spend time on his daily activities like his novels and games. He only occasionally appeared in the resource management online game where he was the leader of a guild so he could avoid his guild members leaving. Sadly, the hidden settings were called hidden settings for a reason. They couldnt be triggered so easily and one couldnt exactly see them, either. It all depended on fate Aiya 1 , I really cant think of anything. Ive been thinking so much these past two days my brain is starting to ache. What if I get a cerebral infarction, complained Fang Ning. Oh, then youd better stop for now. The last time you used your brain too much, you gained that delusion of persecution Obsession and triggered a hidden setting. I thought that maybe if I let you get stuck, you might come up with an Obsession that would allow the System to gain more Aggro Bars, once again triggering a hidden setting. It seems that it isnt so easy. Ill help you cook to repay your favor first, then you can continue cultivating your Obsession Fang Ning was about to vomit blood, Didnt you just make a difficult decision to stop thinking about these troublesome problems that are hard to fix? Yes, Im not thinking about them. Im only presenting you with a problem, but you have to figure out the answer. Fang Ning was speechless. This stupid System just didnt want to deal with any troublesome problems, but it really has learned how to trouble Fang Ning instead. After a brief moment, the System spoke up, Theres a problem. What is it? Feng Niao just sent some information to Vigilante As online profile: the Qi family will not be taking revenge. Despite their elaborate planning and the like, Qi Taos grandfather, the gifted doctor Qi Yunshen, has passed away after hearing the news of his grandsons tragic death due of a heart attack late last night. He died before help arrived. These people have quite the network. Its so easy for them to obtain information like this. It seems that we need to use Vigilante As identity to associate ourselves with more powerful people. Take this matter for example; we couldnt have come up with a perfect plan ourselves. But then Feng Niao sent Vigilante A information on Qi Tao using Qi Yans QQ, and even gave us a hint that they had been commissioned by somebody from the Qi family to kill Qi Tao, only then could we carry out what we did because they would handle the aftermath. We still have no idea who commissioned them though? Qi, the son of the Qi familys clan leader and the President of the newly-established Qis Pharmaceutical Group. They revealed it in the information they sent us. Using someone else to do their dirty work; abandoning their benefactor after achieving their goal. They didnt even spare their own people. Theyre all quite powerful, wed better not go against these people Why? Arent they all good Samaritans? If Qi Ye hadnt commissioned Feng Niao, Vigilante A wouldnt have been contacted. Feng Niaos people arent too bad either. Not only did they give us Qi Taos whereabouts, they also dealt with the aftermath, which guarantees our farming doesnt bring consequences. We should keep in contact with them Did I say something wrong? Youre right. To you, they would be good Samaritans Fang Ning didnt want to debate on this with the stupid System. Feng Niaos people really are amazing. They really were watertight with all the details. he thought to himself. Fang Ning would soon find out that even if he spent most of his time being a homebody, his level would still cause him to meet more and more powerful people. Fangs Delicious Food restaurant entrance. All the workers were lined up in two straight rows, and under the lead of the pretty manager Zhao Ying, they followed their boss to welcome Qi Citys Xingsheng Groups President Zhao Xiangwen, and his wife and daughter for their feast. With his wife and daughter in tow, President Zhao waved while walking; the big smile on his face a clear indication of his satisfaction towards the welcome. Not every plutocrat could say they were welcomed by the boss of Fangs Delicious Food personally, and even had the whole place booked for them for half a day. At least in Qi City, he was the first person to enjoy such an honor. President Zhao was a friendly fatty, his daughter was an elegant and well-behaved young lady, so Fang Ning wasnt afraid. However, it was his first time meeting Mrs Zhao. From the information the System had pulled from the Internet, Mrs Zhao was 43, but she seemed to be barely past her 30s. She had a slender figure and an exquisite face that was even more refined than Liu Yao. Under the smile on her face was a hint of strictness, however. Fang Ning sneaked a glance at her before sauntering to the front to welcome the family. Fang Ning used to be terrible at observing someones mood and behavior. But he had gotten smarter now, and the Systems comprehensive perspective had long been activated by him, so Fang Ning could tell from a glance that his future mother-in-law wasnt someone that was easy to deal with. Halfway there, Fang Ning had his mouth open to greet them, but suddenly stopped in his tracks. He couldnt move. Hey, System, why did you take over my body now? Dont create trouble, give it back to me. Im not creating trouble, but an accident might happen later. Im doing it for your own good. You were already scared out of your wits the previous times we ran into spirits. I want to ask you now, other than ghosts and spirits, are there any more things that youre especially scared of? Fang Ning was extremely anxious. He knew the System didnt do things simply out of boredom, and so he immediately answered from within the System Space, Theres plenty. Monsters, serial killers, beasts like snakes, tigers, panthers, wolves, and those supernatural beings that appear constantly in horror films Oh, then you should prepare yourself. The 2-in-1 meal that youre afraid of is here A notification popped up just then. [ The System has activated Esoteric Skill Spirit Gaze. Second level Aggro Bar consumed. Youve obtained 30 minutes of true vision. ] Sh*t! Once Fang Ning saw what was in front of him, he subconsciously cowered by the blacksmiths forge, the request to control his body long forgotten. What did he just see? Chapter 31 Under the buff of true vision, the System watched as Madam Zhaos petite body and delicate facial features completely disappeared. In her place was a snowy white, gigantic python posed as a human, its tail long as well as its body, and there were two small bundles protruding tightly from its head. There seemed to still be a smile on that huge, oval-shaped snake head, which was gently nodding at Fang Ning. Seeing this, the hair on Fang Nings body stood on end, and chills shot down through his body. Fang Ning: Thank you, Sir System. You are right. This is, indeed, a two-in-one meal that Im especially afraid of a snake demon Sir System was, however, not the least bit frightened. It replied, There is no need to thank me. When the System Options appear later, just make your choice in time for me. Fang Ning hid behind the Celestial Weapon in the blacksmiths shop, nodding vigorously. He dared not say a word; the scene in front of him was too shocking. The only thing that reassured him slightly was that President Zhao and his daughter were still in human form. A notification popped out: [You see President Zhao, his wife and his daughter coming over, but you have discovered that Madam Zhaos true form is a snake demon. Right now, you: One: Step forward and point out that this is a monster, shedding light on the true identity. You use your almighty skills in a great battle against it for four hours. There is no victor or loser, but the enemy is exceptionally talented, her scales are extremely hard, and her stamina is great. Your current level is far too low to even break through her defenses, and you are unable to tire her out. Fortunately, you have obtained morality upon yourself earlier on, and so you used an esoteric dodge, exhausting all of your morality to speedily escape out of this city. Becoming a fugitive. The snake demon, ashamed and angry at the revealing of her identity, begins a relentless hunt for you Two: You pretend not to have seen anything, and deal with them courteously. However, after you have met with them, you do not prepare the meal. Rather, you sneak out secretly through the back door of the kitchen, and from there on, you become a fugitive. The snake demon, having been made a big fool of in front of her family, begins a secret hunt to kill you Three: You quietly draw close to them and automatically withdraw all aura to prevent recognition of your true powers, pretending not to see Madam Zhaos true form. You announce a holiday for all your employees to prevent an accident. You host them alone, and prepare a meal personally. Right then, you are reminded of the animal kingdom, where the python does not typically attack human beings after it has been fed well. Thus, you use up all of your experience points and raise your cooking skills to the highest level. You put out your best effort to prepare humongous amounts of cuisine fit for a god, greatly adding a variety of delicious food that snakes love, and even putting in appropriate and specially made seasonings. You take away food and beverages that contain alcohol to avoid Madam Zhao revealing her true form and causing a clash] I choose option three! Fang Ning hurriedly picked an option, choosing not to run off and stay put if it were possible. The monsters out there were aplenty. However, Sir System was still awesome. Being only at level 11, they were already equal with this great monster. He did not need to be too afraid, actually This This, how can we accept this, you dont have to be so gracious to us, Xiao Fang. This is too This is costing your shop too much. Ive taken a look at just the ingredients, has your entire shop not spent the whole day preparing them? President Zhao watched as the sixth round of dishes were served. There was a huge variety of delicious entres, including everything he could think of, with most of it being meat-based. He was so astonished that his mouth refused to come back together after parting, and he kept on advising Fang Ning not to serve any more food. As he spoke, he seemed to turn a blind eye to his family. His wife had buried her head, consuming a whole roasted lamb, and his daughter, who had thrown off her quiet demeanor, was gnawing away at a roasted pig At this moment, Fang Ning placed a plate of golden, fried and juicy whole chicken on the dining table. All of a sudden, two right hands shot out Madam Zhaos eyes were burning. Liu Yaos gaze did not waver. Finally, the two of them reached a silent agreement, and split the dish into half President Zhao was about to open his mouth and ask Fang Ning not to serve them any more food, but seeing his wife and daughter, who had finished up the roasted chicken, shooting him glares made him temporarily feel as though he was under two huge, bloody mouths. Thus, he laughed in an embarrassed manner, No problem, no problem, just continue on. I will have Xiao Fang serve up a few more of your favorite dishes The glares were withdrawn Everyone, eat well, drink well, dont be shy. I still need to thank President Zhao for rescuing me, this is no big deal. Fang Ning spoke as he smiled, putting another plate of fried bullfrogs onto the table President Zhao had yet to see what the bullfrogs looked like before the dish was swiped clean Ho ho, ho ho, my wife and daughter are simply capricious before family Please do not mind, Xiao Fang. President Zhao laughed in guffaws, not looking the least bit surprised. Good, good. Its good to be treated as family. Fang Ning stuttered, before going back into the kitchen to continue busying himself. In the kitchen behind the shop. Xiao Fang, dont you feel a little strange? As Fang Ning was busy frying chicken, the gentle voice of President Zhao wafted into his ear. At this moment, the System pulled Fang Ning out from the Systems blacksmith shop to deal with President Zhao. No matter how scared Fang Ning was, he must not be stuck at such a time as this. Oh, now that you mention it, yes, thats indeed so, but its fine, really. Is it because Madam Zhao and your beloved daughter have awakened some sort of strange ability, like myself, only that their strange ability is one where they can consume large quantities of food? Ah, I knew that you wouldnt be too alarmed, so I didnt stop them. Both of them, mother and daughter, have been complaining that they are bored with the dishes I cook, so I have brought them all over the divine land to eat all sort of good food for the past few years. However, this is the first time Ive seen their appetite grow so big, no, so well. It seems that your cooking skills, Fang, are far beyond what I have imagined. Im afraid, your skills have become so good, they are almost a doctrine You are too kind. There is still much room for improvement. Fang Ning was not being humble. According to the System, when cooking skills have really reached truly high levels; it was even possible to discover lost knowledge. President Zhao suddenly became incredibly secretive and lowered his voice to speak, seemingly with a bit of boastfulness, A few days ago, I did not know of this as well. I was shocked silly by that fellow, and Madam Zhao, seeing that I could not sleep and kept on sighing and moaning, took the initiative to tell me that they actually possess strange abilities. Do you know what strange abilities those mother and daughter possess, Xiao Fang? Could you tell me? Since you are family now, there is nothing that cant be told. Following which, President Zhao cast a few glances around to ensure that no one else was there, before speaking in a proud tone, with a hint of showing off, muttering, Actually, they have not awakened any strange ability. It is their bloodline. Madam Zhao told me that she is of Dragon Princess descent, and so it is normal for her appetite to be so big. My daughter also has the blood of the Dragon Princess, only, because of her young age, it will take many years to awaken it. Nevertheless, to gather up enough nutrients beforehand, her appetite is also huge. Fang Ning could only feel the idiomatic crows flying over his head with a few caws. Ho ho You speak of such a huge, white python as a Dragon Princess? So you really do feel proud, bragging to me that your wife is a Dragon Princess, huh? You only think that she has such a huge appetite because she is of the Dragon bloodline, but do you also not know of the fact that snakes could swallow elephants whole? President Zhao spoke, Youre skeptical, Xiao Fang? Fang Ning shook his hands hurriedly, saying, No, no, no, Im just too envious of you, President Zhao! To think that you have married a Dragon Princess, doesnt this make you the son-in-law of the Dragon King? Seeing how deep Madam Zhaos affections are for you, no ordinary man would have such luck as you do! Hearing this, President Zhao laughed with a ha ha proudly, Xiao Fang, you really know how to pick your words. I, Old Zhao, am not a simple person either. If it were not that I, myself, was worthy enough to catch her eye, I would not be able to sustain these two ladies. Seeing the situation today, Xiao Fang, you almost have the same luck, only you must not be as proud as I am in the future. Fang Ning almost fell into tears. Old Zhao, you can proudly bear this luck yourself, please do not drag me into this! I have been entrusted to the System now and have nothing to worry about. Im proud enough as is. He shook his head, Im just a homebody with a bit of cooking skills. My worth is not even a hundredth of yours, President Zhao, I am not worth a second look from your family Saying this, he was suddenly stunned, looking at President Zhao strangely. Hold on a minute. We have a situation. The System said. What? President Zhao and his family have turned green! ???? See the map. On the Systems map, in the vicinity of this restaurant, there were only the four of them, as Fang Ning had given the business a break and sent all the employees off. One of the blue dots was Fang Ning himself. The other three, however, were all green. On the spot where President Zhao was standing, there was a very dim, unassuming little green dot; the other two were different, though. They were huge and round, in an exceptional shade of green. The dot where Liu Yao was standing was still alright as it was only the size of a cup. Madam Zhao was different. It was as big as a washing basin, filled with a bright green. This is to say that they have become allies Fang Ning said. This is the first time ever weve encountered green mon- No, allies. What are allies? It means, as long as we dont get ourselves into fatal trouble, theyll automatically come to save us if we are in danger, and will not attack us. They can even provide refuge for us, I guess. Oh, thats pretty cool. If we get tired out one day, we can even go and rest over at their place. Oh yes. Since youre not afraid of some snake demon or wandering all over the world. Chapter 32 Xiao Fang, why are you daydreaming? Are you done with what you wanted to say before this? President Zhao asked. Just as Fang Ning wanted to make a decision, he heard the Systems voice. The system prompted, [You are now at the beginning of an important outcome selection phase C please proceed with the selection: one, you suddenly bow your head down onto the ground and say, Father-In-Law, please take this bow from your son. You then enter the lives of the powerful snake-demon family. From then onwards, you become the full-time cook in the house, and you get a place to stay with them. The system will then end the mission, and the core will stop operating. However, on the second day, the find out that it was all fake because you cant even cook. Under the advice of Old Man Zhao and his daughter, you flee the Zhao Family, embarrassed, believing that the snake demon you lied to has sent his men after to kill you; two, you decide to continue on with your obsession to staying at home your whole life. Hence, you decided that you will make a living on your own, having your own freedom so you reject President Zhaos kindness. The snake demon who thinks he is humiliated would attempt to kill you once more. Even though the fight between the both of you ends with a tie, but, you can no longer be based in the city. All you can do is to throw away the foundation you built here, and flee; three, an episode of the last stages of your chronic procrastination suddenly hit. With such a huge decision, you decide to talk about it tomorrow. If you continue today, you will Hence, you wrecked your brain and found another reason C if this continues to go on, then youll decide when the System has achieved the hundredth level. But heres a reminder, one of the reasons is that before the girl awakens her type of unique bloodline, she cannot get married. If not, her bloodline will decrease in purity after the awakening.] Tears filled Ning Fangs face. He thanked his procrastination, and the severe stage! I, this homebody am not fit to make such agile decisions. Xiao Fang, are you daydreaming again? You still have yet to recover? President Zhao asked. No, I am really grateful for President Zhaos care and kindness. Its just that Ive heard some rumors saying that before the bloodline awakening, it is best not to marry anyone. If not, it will cause the purity of the bloodline to decrease. After the awakening, the strength will decrease. I couldnt hide this information as I thought it would be unfair to your family. President Zhao was shocked, Oh, then I understand. Xiao Fang, you really are an honest and good kid. Thank you for telling me. I will discuss with my wife after this. /// A meal took them a whole day to eat, from morning to night. In the guest room, President Zhao found his wife leaning on the couch, resting after the meal. Then and there, he told her what had happened. After Madam Zhao heard the news, all she gave was a faint smile, Hehe! Husband, it seems like he has passed this last round. Lets just leave it there for now. Well talk more when Yao Yao wakes up. President Zhao nodded his head. Thinking about his wifes table manners just now, he was a bit worried. Hence, he opened his mouth and said, Madam, although Xiao Fang really is a good kid, but, he is indeed lazy and playful. All he has is his strong culinary ability. Yet, it does not seem like such a rare value. There are so many other talented ones, so why did you choose him? You have not come to a point where you would sell your daughter for your own greediness, am I right? Bastard, how there you talk to your wife like that, Madam Zhao suddenly jumped up and twisted her husbands ear. It hurts, Madam. I will never dare to do that again. I would never again, Old Man Zhao begged for forgiveness. Humph, if I dont say this, I fear that you will not be willing to, and because of that, you will ruin my plan. Ill tell you, the memory in my awaken bloodline tells me that in the next few years, an inheritor would appear. Among those whom we need to take in, we can only accept those with high culinary skills. The level of inheritance is not high, and there arent some spectacularly precious magic skills. However, it is the things that are most useful to normal people that would give us an Immortality Pill that could extend our lives for another century or more. Furthermore, it can be directly used on mortals. I, Liu Ru have eaten around the world for decades. There is nothing I havent tasted before. Yet the restaurant you opened has lately made a few dishes that are actually better than what I had before. Only then did I notice the existence of Fang Ning. Besides, since Ive personally tried the dishes he made today, I can finally confirm that Fang Ning will definitely get the inheritance. Xiao Yao and I can both awaken our bloodlines. Without the Immortality Pill, we can still live for another two hundred years. Its only you, my half old man who does not have any qualification, no training, and you have no awakened ability. Are you going to leave us, mother and daughter, a never-ending loneliness when the time comes? Inside, Old Man Zhao was very grateful C grateful for Madams providence, but he did not acknowledge Madams kindness. He shook his head and said, However, how can you exchange this for our childs happiness? Before this, you gave me a list of the few good things about Xiao Fang to persuade our daughter. I also thought that at least it would be much better compared to those rich mens son. I was also afraid that she might get tricked because of her innocence; that was why I persuaded her for you. But listening to your now, what you mean is that you want to give away our precious daughter for an Immortality Pill. No, that wont do. I will not force my child. This will have to depend on their relationship. If she is not happy, then I will not persuade her. Go! Look at the way she fought with me over the food today. You think she will be unhappy? Madam Zhao was the one who understood her daughter best. Old Man Zhao still shook his head, Those are two separate things. Feelings are never simple. And Madam, even though you are ten years younger than I am, but why do I feel that you are the one thinking about those feudal ideas of how parenting should be. You do not consider Yao Yaos opinion. You always think that you can make all the decisions for her. Madam Zhao was shocked. She then twisted her husbands ear again, What are you doing? Zhao Xiangwen, you talk about me like those old women in the Feudal Society who lives in grand mansions. Are you listening to yourself? Madam, even if you twist my ears again, I will not listen to you on this matter. We cannot trade our childs happiness for something else. It will be great if I can live a hundred years, but if our daughter will still have to live on painfully after two hundred years, then Id rather die young, Old Man Zhao shook his head. Madam Zhaos expression slowly became confusing as she carefully looked at her own husband. Although he was afraid of her, his eyes were determined C that expression was not fake. That is a hundred years of life. As she transported herself back into her memories of the place where her bloodline was born, not to mention forcing a daughter to marry someone, but what was wrong with selling a daughter? What could they do if a daughter was killed? Even After thinking about that scene, a faint cold light flashed across Madam Zhaos eyes: No matter whether you are holy or not, but if you are thinking of staying here, if you dare ruin my familys happiness, I will fight with you till the end and chase you till the ends of the earth. President Zhao felt a chill in his body, and wondered, Why, why do I suddenly feel that its cold? Did the air-conditioning switch on? Madam Zhao held back her breath. She then proceeded to give her husband a rub on the ear that she twisted red just now and she warmed it with her breath. She said, No, my comrade Old Man Zhao, you did well today. Taking into account that we both did not pick the wrong person, then very well, Yao Yao will decide for herself. At most, I will personally pass on the teachings of cultivation to the kid. By then, he will be able to rely on the cultivation longevity and we will not miss out on that longevity pill that could extend a hundred years of life. I can also see that he is lazy, but he is also a person that would most definitely repay your kindness. Though he is lazy, surprisingly he does his work wonderfully. Since hes so rich, he stays at home all day and only knows how to play. By that time, I must get you, my old bastard to urge him to practice from time to time. Old Man Zhao was impressed. As he wanted to reply, he heard his wife salivate and she continued, Of course, if you happen to catch him cooking, remember to give me a call first. And also, you dont need to inform your precious daughter anymore. Seeing that shes eating so much of his food, he will definitely be embarrassed to ask her to pay the bill. Once is alright, but what will happen if it goes on for more than one time? Old Man Zhao heard, and thought to himself; my Madam, you think you were the one who did not have enough to eat compared to everyone else? Why do I have a feeling that you were the center of attention of todays feast and not our daughter? But he couldnt say it out unless he really he did not want his ears anymore. This was fine now. He turned back and thought of twisting his wifes idea around C it would not be easy. /// At this moment, Fang Ning and Liu Yao sat alone in the dining rooms balcony, overlooking the stars. Fang Ning sat three meters apart from her. He sat upright and looked forwards; this time, he was not distracted. The Systems perspective was not opened. Nonsense, he knew that Liu Yaos mother was a strong snake demon. Unless she was not related biologically, sitting next to him was the future snake demon. He wasnt some God nor Chinese Dignitaries; no matter how pretty a girl is, his courage to sleep with a snake has now vanished Among all the animals, he was most afraid of the snake and nothing else. He would get goosebumps with just one look at a picture, let alone seeing a real body. The two of them did not speak for a while. Instead, it was the girl, Liu Yao who spoke first, Excuse me, you seem a bit tense. Did my mothers table manners scare you today? Fang Ning thought, yes, your mother has killed four of my System Options today. How am I not frightened? Liu Yao said, I am truly sorry. I have no idea what happened to me too. Once I saw all the good food, it was as if I was a different person. Fang Ning thought, no, no. You did not change into a different person. This is the pace of your transformation. Liu Yao said, Let me apologize to you on behalf of my parents. They have given you a lot of trouble for the past few days. My parents have good intentions. They always worry that I will get tricked by bad people. That is why they want to find someone for me to marry, at such an early stage. Fang Ning thought, no, no. You should be worrying about the bad person who would be lying to you Liu Yao proceeded, Today, my parents did, in fact, eat a little too much, and it made you close your restaurant for too long. It must have cost you quite some extra losses too. My father said that we cannot take advantage of other people. So, I will transfer the money over to you. The System, [Oh, Ive waited for this sentence for a day now. My WeChat account number is XXXXXXXXXXX. The total amount including service and food will be 1233244 yuan and 76 cents. Just round it off and you can transfer 1233244 yuan to me. Fang Ning was speechless. Liu Yao replied, Sure, I will transfer it over to you now. In the System Space. Fang Ning said, Hey, Sir System, you have crossed the line again. Why did you seize my body over to speak? I am still human, yet you still asked the girl for money. This is so embarrassing! The System replied, Your ego isnt worth anything. But those ingredients cost a few million. Besides, they were all specially prepared before. Not to mention that Ive put in a whole days effort. At first I thought it was just a feast to return the favor, but in the end, they ate for the day and onwards till the night. Theyve eaten it all. Considering that and we still dont ask for money. Your money is my money. Since you have no money to pay, dont take money as generosity. Fang Ning said, Sir System, under your seizure, I do not have to wait until your System level reaches a hundred to decide. From here onwards, I will definitely be an orphan System notification: The WeChat account number, XXXXXXXXXXX on your phone has received an unlimited transfer of the full amount of 1233244 yuan from a special account XX. The System said, Oh, she is an innocent child, not even give us extra Fang Ning replied, Please shut up for a moment. If you dont feel embarrassed, then I have nothing else to say anymore. The System, You did not even say a single word just now. You only toyed with the thoughts in your head. You humans do not think and speak the same thing. Should I help you to tell her now? Your thoughts just now were too strong. I read it all. Fang Ning, If youre not a human, then dont speak for others Once again, the two of them sat there quietly, overlooking the stars. In the end, President Zhao and his family left, leaving Fang Ning waving in the shop, watching them get on a car and drove away. Chapter 33 At 8 oclock at night, in the base of Qi Citys Special Affairs Department. At this moment, the base was undergoing a full martial law. The team members of Special Affairs Department, who were dressed in black suit with sword and badge, were ready to attack. They were standing on a field within the base in a formation. They did not utter a single word, and their expressions looked solemn. Not long after, the Director of Qi Citys Special Affairs Department, Mo Xing were walking towards these people. Behind him, he was followed by three assistant deputy directors, the College of Engineering Educations Principal Zhang, as well as some of the students from College of Engineering Education. It didnt matter whether it was Mo Xing or the people behind him, all of them had the same solemn expression while they followed behind him with a firm pace. No one made a single noise. As he arrived in front of the team members from the Special Affairs Department, Mo Xing stood still. Those students from the College of Engineering Education behind him quickly ran towards the left side of the Special Affairs Departments team formation as if they had practiced this a many times. Just like the rest, they went in the line and stood still. Mo Xing straightened his glasses. The light in a distance shone on its surface, and reflected a ray of cold light. In his eyes, he even revealed a cold and menacing look, Everyone, you will be carrying out a very tough task today! Among you, there might be a lot of you who wont be coming back. Or, your bones might not even exist anymore! At this moment, no one made a single noise. Everyone was listening attentively. Any wars that wish to win must come with sacrifices! No one is excluded! What were facing right now is the toughest survival war! Anyone, from the elderly to the youngest ones, and from the terminally ill patients to the newborn babies, must be aware of this sacrifice! It is not for anything else, but only for the living Up until this point, he swept a glance across everyones expression and stopped with the encouragement. If they did not have strong wills, those who feared sacrifice would have been eliminated from tonights mission. The Truth Department has just sent an emergency notice. The network has estimated the 77th occurrence of the special incidents. There is a powerful species that is extremely good at hiding under camouflage. It is extremely aggressive and has a fierce characteristic. It will arrive at Qi City today at 12 oclock midnight. This incident would be the first official clean-up task since Qi Citys Special Affairs Department has been set up two years ago! Mo Xings eyes were cold, Nobody should underestimate it! Even though there is only one of it, and 123 of us fighting tonight! Its power is different than the guns, cannons, guides, and bombs! In such a densely populated city, any heavy weapons cannot be used. Thats why the weapons you will be using are only the light weapons that are specially made. Furthermore, these special weapons might not even have an effect on it! You might even need to use your own body, or your own life in order to replace the sacrifice of the people. All of you are superpowered individuals. Since youve gone through the first stages of cultivation, your vitality and mental strength should be more exuberant compared to laypeople. The attraction to it will also be stronger than laypeople. As he got to this point, he suddenly bent down from the waist and bowed in front of everyone. I thank all of you, especially those of you who have grasped the extraordinary power, yet you are still not afraid of making sacrifices. And to those superpowered individuals who personally took the initiative to participate in this mission, it is very rare. Once again, the effects of the engineering education are remarkable. After this incident, you will receive an improvement in rating, and you will be able to live freely in this city. You would only need to report your whereabouts regularly. After that, he opened his mouth once more and spoke to Principal Zhang, Principal Zhang, please do say a few words. Principal Zhang looked at the people in front of him. Each face was still so young. Many of them had listened to his lectures, he had made their lives difficult for many times. No one had dared to disagree with what he had experienced in his three-piece suit. However, he did not want to say anything at the moment. He did not want to give a lecture. Because he knew, that among a lot of them, this might be the very last time he would see them. Those Superpowered Individuals who willingly participated in this mission did it for the freedom. Maybe some of them would be lucky, but no matter what, since they decided to participant in this action, it shows that they are aware of the sacrifices they are making. All of you have to come back. Once he said that sentence, it was very hard to continue on. Follow the plan. Lets move! After Mo Xing said that, he was the first one to leave. Among everyone, other than elderly Principal Zhang who still stood on the field, everyone else had gone. There were no exceptions. Principal Zhang looked at the shadows of these people getting further and further away. Despite all the hardships he had experienced in his life, he couldnt stop his tears from flowing out. He raised his hand up high, firmly waved towards their shadows and muttered, All of you must come back They had already entered the darkness. It would not be long until voices of the engine starting would come from a distance. However, Principal Zhang still stood there, not moving. Although it was late autumn and the night winds were cold, he still stood there, watching towards the direction of them leaving /// With one slap from Vigilante A, the thief fainted. Vigilante A shook his head. Ever since he framed a monster the last time, he had been promoted up a level. After that, he would often fall into standby mode. During most of his time, he could only practice in isolation, cultivate his skills, and polish his vital energy. The System asked, These monsters get lesser and lesser each day. Why dont we go through those yellow-ed names? Fang Ning was very happily reading his novel. But after hearing about business, he quickly rushed out of it. He was afraid of breaking the net. Fang Ning, Alright, well listen to you, sir. The System, Let me look at the System map first. This is not good. Its too dark and too small. With one look, you can see that it has no experience points. Whereas this, it is bright enough, and the head is big enough. However, that light is not red. It seems like it has not done evil things before. If we farm it, it would drastically lower your chivalrous virtue Fang Ning, Once youve done choosing, then let me know After a while, Sir System was done picking and choosing, This is the one C his head isnt big, and the brightness is not too high, but there is yellow mixed in the red, and red mixed with some purple. He must have done something very evil. His experience points isnt a lot, but at least you would be able to gain quite some chivalrous fame. It is also good to start the reputation module early. When the time comes, you can increase your strength. Fang Ning said, As long as you are happy /// In a shabby residential building on the East side of Qi City; in a normal room. The floor was covered with a blood-red color and was outlined a strange octagonal pattern. There were seven edges. Every edge depicted a face, either happy or angry, sad or worried. Seeing it gave people a strange feeling. At this very moment, there was a man in black robe kneeling in the middle of the seven corners. He had a dagger in his hand that was dripping with blood, and he was reciting something in his mouth Vigilante A suddenly appeared behind this man, without making a sound. However, this man was so focused that he was still reciting, The shrine of seven emotions, I summon the Lord Whereas Fang Ning was not exposed at all. Everything was entrusted to Sir System to make the decisions. When Sir System was controlling his body, Vigilante A entered from his window. He was then frightened by the strange atmosphere in the room that he put down the novel he was reading, and hid in the blacksmiths forge in the System space. There was no other way. With just one glance, this was a strange ceremony. Furthermore, it was also spiritual. This was one of the species that he was especially afraid of. After some encouragement, he slowly came out. The world now had indeed become much scarier. If Sir System did not host his body, never again would he come out when the sky was dark. Sir System did not feel a sense of fear as he was controlling Fang Nings body. He did not even look at his surroundings and he did not say a single word while he fluttered behind his opponent. Immediately after, he slapped the man across the top of his head. The man fell onto the floor with a thump. His brain split open and died without making a mess. Fang Ning was scared, as well as uncertain, Well, why didnt you reveal me before killing this yellowed name monster? Only then did the System said, Oh, when we first came in, you were so frightened that you hid in my blacksmiths forge. On the System map, that guys color was already turning from red to purple It looked like you were very afraid of this guy. But I find it weird that when we met the snake demon the last time, you were a little more afraid than before. But that snake demon did not even turn red? As Fang Ning and Sir System started a conversation, his fear faded, Nonsense. She just wanted to recruit me. As long as I didnt agitate her, there wont be any threat. The guy looked like he wanted to engage in the goods without making an attack C all those easy tricks that made me overthink The System said, Alright, that wasnt a lot of experience, but your chivalry reputation did increase a little too much. It is really weird. /// Special Affairs Department bases field. Standing on the field was Principal Zhang who was currently daydreaming, who originally waited for the return of the attack team. All the attackers returned, intact in their bodies, after two hours. Other than the sweat on their foreheads, it seemed like not a single hair was missing. How did all of you complete your mission so quickly? Wasnt the monster supposed to arrive at 12 oclock? Unless it appeared earlier than expected and all of you has killed it? Mo Xing was speechless. The deputy director of Special Affairs Department said, Principal Zhang, it all went down like that; after we set out for the mission, we rushed to the location given by the Truth Department and were prepared for battle. After waiting for a while, the Truth Department sent out another emergency notice, saying that the strong and cunning killer species could not find the landing coordinates. It would take them at least one week to arrive. Principal Zhang said, That means, that monster is lost Mo Xing shouted, Retreat! Todays case is closed! Chapter 34 One week later, 8 oclock at night, on a field in Qi Citys Special Affairs Department HQ base. Mo Xing said, Everyone, you have a very tough task to complete today! Principal Zhangs face was solemn. Everybody elses expressions were solemn too Mo Xing said once again, Among all of you, quite a lot will not make it back Nobody said anything. Truth Department has again sent out an emergency notice. The network has predicted the 77th type of special incident would happen, again. That species that was very good at hiding itself by camouflage will attempt to arrive in Qi City by 12 oclock tonight. In order to ensure that, weve confirmed it three times. However, there will be three possible landing points he might use. Those landing points are either the Southeast District, Northeast District, as well as in the city. We only lowered its standard traction for evil power. Its hard for the Network to estimate its exact position, so we can only spread our defense. The crowds expression was serious. Mo Xing said, Lets do it according to plan. Disperse into three teams and lets go! Principal Zhang said, All of you must come back /// Vigilante A was in the middle of his daily farming. The System said, Host, lets find us Yellow-Names Fang Ning did not even lift his head. Instead, he was focused in that domestic online game where was the president of a guild, killing and stabbing, As long as youre happy In a certain basement in Qi Citys Southeast Area. The whole floor was still colored in blood-red, and the concrete floor was also sketched with the strange octagonal pattern. Every corner of the seven edges depicted a face. It was either happy or angry, sad or worried. The same man was kneeling in the middle of the octagonal pattern. He mumbled, Sacrifice of the seven emotions Vigilante A was standing behind the man. He did not notice at all but Vigilante A has been there for a while now, even though he did not make a move The System asked, Host, have you adjusted your emotions? Fang Ning replied, I cant. Seeing this for the second time, I dont feel as scared anymore. Let me put up a terrifying atmosphere in my mind, and think about scary future Then hurry up. I have a feeling that this guy and the one from last week are in the same group. He should be summoning some strange and terrifying guy. If we dont fix it, it will affect a large area of the Net What?! Its done, look at the map! With a thump, the man fell to the ground. His death was unknown. Fang Ning asked, I dont think that terrifying guy has been summoned? Just now, there were two other people with similar color and size to his yellow-dot in the System map. All of them had red and purple colors in the yellow. With such uniform colors, it is possible that they are in the same group, and committed the same crimes. Then we have to farm them quickly. Im doing a double experience with this activity, and with my triple burst rate coming, I cannot break the net The System was speechless. /// At a certain field on Qi Citys Special Affairs Departments HQ base. Principal Zhang asked, Why? Is it still not here? The Deputy Director of Special Affairs Department said, Principle, the Truth Department came to have notified us. They said that if the monster doesnt arrive at the location by tonight, we might have to wait another week Oh, its nothing. It is a good thing that this monster has lost its way. At least all of you are alright, and youve gained quite a lot of emergency attendance experience Then, Mo Xing shouted, Retreat! Anybody here is not allowed to mention this to anyone else about the details of tonights mission! /// In the South Suburbs of Qi City, Xingsheng Groups Zhao Family manor. Madam Zhao said, Old Man Zhao, its been more than a week, and I am very hungry. It should be alright to say something now, I suppose. I still have to pass him my personal cultivation skills after the meal. Besides, though our last spending on the meal was a bit too excessive, Yao Yao has helped us paid the bills. This child, Xiao Fang is an honest person. However, if it was someone else who had ulterior motives, they would not even have thought of collecting the money. Zhao Xiangwen replied, It hasnt been long since we ate his cooking. Didnt you say before this that after youve mastered the second level of whatever ability it was, then you dont have to eat for a month? The money is nothing. At most, we can even give Xiao Fang our groups ingredients so that he doesnt spend more. However, if he cooks for us once, then he will have to work night and day. I dont think he can take much if we visit him once a week Hey, hey! Stop, stop. Dont twist and turn it around. I will make the call now Liu Yao came down from the second floor, Father, what call is she going to make? Madam Zhao stopped whatever she was doing, Yao Yao, dont leave the house these next two days. Stay at home and practice your piano. Your father and I have to complete a very tough task. This is a matter of our familys future Liu Yao replied, Oh. In this case, I thought I heard mother talking about something after the meal, thinking that President Fang has invited you both over for a meal again. Madam Fang said, We meant that if you walk a hundred steps after a meal, you will live a longer life. There was no other meaning to it. Quickly, go practice your piano. About your meals, I have ordered Aunty Wu to make you your favorite food. We will make a move first President Zhao laughed, Hehe Liu Yao replied, Oh, I understand Madam Zhao threw a glance at Old Man Zhao: Lets leave quickly. President Zhao: As ordered. /// In a Mercedes-Benz car, a Zhao Familys driver was driving the car steadily. President Zhao had already made a few calls, asking his employers from several places to prepare a few types of ingredients. It was all produced from the Groups manor. They were all purely natural and green, without pollution nor preservatives. At last, when President Zhao raised the phone, wanting to call a certain number, he suddenly gave it a thought and put it down. After putting it down, his madam by his side gave him a sharp stare, and he immediately picked it up again. Madam Zhao said, It is only 10 oclock in the morning now. We still have to leave out some time for cooking. Then after the meal, we can have afternoon tea In the end, he clenched his teeth and dialed the number. On the other side of the line, the phone was ringing with a pop song. After the ringing went on for a while, it said, The person youre calling is currently unavailable. Please try again later. President Zhao was speechless. Madam Zhao was not pleased. One of her hands lightly rubbed Old Man Zhaos ear, Whats wrong? President Zhao started to wonder, and he suddenly realized, Oh, I know. This child must be playing video games again and have switched on the sound. Thats why he couldnt hear the ringing. Madam Zhao was confused. President Zhao reassured her, No worries, I will contact him via OO. To contact the guild members in the game, he would always use QQ. Madam Zhao was excited, Sure, Old Man Zhao. You must have put in a lot of effort. President Zhao opened QQ on his phone. Sure enough, he successfully contacted Fang Ning on QQ, and he skillfully typed out a greeting to Fang Ning. Hello, Xiao Fang. Hello, President Zhao. Hurry up and say whatever you need to say. Someone is going to snatch away Sirs city again. Sir System is very strict now, even stealing money is not easy and because of that, I will get chased for a week, Fang Ning thought to himself. Oh, I mentioned this to you the last time, about awakening the Dragon Daughters inner bloodline. But in fact, they will gain certain set of cultivation methods at the same time. I heard that cultivation methods are very precious. I have to congratulate you once more. However, if theres nothing more, I will have to go first. I am quite busy. Youre not busy. You little guy, you think I havent guessed what youre doing? You must be playing games! Madam Zhao, who was at the side extended her neck to look to the QQ messages, This guy is not bad. He didnt even flinch after hearing about the specialized cultivation methods. President Zhao replied, Hes lazy. All he knows is how to play games. He would not have the effort to waste on a bunch of Kung Fu cultivation. If he knew that you at least spend nine hours a day cultivating and that you would need a lot of food to replenish your energy over a certain period of time, he will definitely not want to be initiated. Then, its impossible for him to practice anymore. Madam Zhao replied, It seems like what I said before is right, he is a wonder. That just makes me more at ease. At least I know that it is impossible for him to be one of those who would do anything to get the cultivation method. That is impossible. With his laziness, how is it possible that he would waste all his thoughts on finding crime upon himself? Instead, Madam Zhao smiled, This is simple C I have an idea. Quickly tell him about us asking him for a meal. Its not good to ask again. He is not willing to anyway. Silly, just mention that after he has achieved the Back Lightweight Body, he will only have to eat once a week after initiation. Wont he be able to play more games if his meal time is saved? Then, mention about longevity. Wont he have more time to play games after his life is extended? Madam is brilliant. As the both of them were saying this, it was as if they had no fear of the driver. Instead, the driver fixed his gaze forwards, as if he did not hear anything that was said. All he did was concentrate on driving. When President Zhao sent the message he typed on QQ, Fang Ning replied, Isnt this It was a while before he replied again, Then that will be too much trouble for you! I am really flattered. How can you be so generous? It will be very difficult for me to repay you. This, this is really good that Madams cultivation method could allow one to avoid eating, as well as live a long life? That is really precious. How can I accept this? President Zhao replied, Hehe, we will be at your house in no time. Them, lets find another place and talk about the details. And of course, lets have a meal together. You dont have to worry about the ingredients. I have ordered people to deliver it to you, and move it into your house. Just make the meal simple. Fang Ning replied, Oh, that is for sure After their conversation ended, President Zhao smiled, Madam, it has all been arranged. Madam Zhao wore an inscrutable expression, This is indeed what I had expected. A homebody wants, even more, to live longer so that he could play games, rather than eat Madam, youre so wise. /// In the System Cyber Cafe, Fang Ning exited the game and wiped off his non-existent sweat, Farming indeed helps with brain damage. I accidentally slipped my words. This reality identity of mine as a chef and homebody, if I wasnt interested in the Longevity Ability, everybody would know that there is something wrong with me. The System said, Whether there is something wrong with you or not, it is not my problem, but this cooking thing cannot happen again and again. How do I have so much strength each day to serve them? And if it goes on like this, how would you have time to concentrate on cultivating your internal strength? With the strength that they mentioned, not only would I have the ability to live a longer life, but I would only need to eat once a week. I could cultivate to a higher level where I would only need to eat once a year. Even though effects longevity is not proven yet. Even though I am still young, but, the number of meals I will be having can be counted easily. The System said, Then get them here immediately. Even at level eighty, you might not even have learned this type of strength that allows you to save meal times. Chapter 35 It was at lunchtime. The big dining table was already empty. At the side, the meal stand was filled with huge stacks of plates and bowls, layered, and they were all empty. Madam Zhao swallowed, feeling hungry again after this meal. She starred at Old Man Zhao, and said with her eyes, Ask your son-in-law to cook us another round of dishes. Old Man Zhao looked back at her as if saying, Wait for a little while longer Madam Zhao made a gesture like she was twisting his ear. Old Man Zhao glanced back at her, When he becomes your apprentice, you can eat however much you want and itll still be fine. Madam Zhao backed away, sitting in an upright position. With a cough, she said, Xiao Fang, you seem like a good kid. This world is changing too quickly. It is better to be more protective of yourself. Fang Ning replied, Aunt, you are right. From now on, I will not leave the house at night. Yes, as long as you pay attention to it. Before we came, Old Man Zhao has already mentioned that Yao Yao and I both have the ancient Dragon bloodline. In my memories, I have inherited a specialized cultivation method that far exceeds those normal cultivation methods. It is very precious that I dont pass it down to anybody Fang Ning nodded firmly, I understand. Then, he turned around and went back into the kitchen, cooking. After a while, under the watch of Madam Zhao, he finally plated a whole roasted lamb that was yellow and dripping with juices. When he brought the roasted lamb over, Madam Zhaos eyes followed it everywhere, with her nose twitching. It was as if even the smell could not be wasted. After the roasted lamb was served on the table, Madam Zhao took out a hardcover book from her handbag she brought and passed it over to Fang Ning who was at the opposite side. She then immediately tore a lambs thigh and stuffed it into her mouth. While she was eating, she said, You Just look at it by yourself first. If there is anything you dont know, you can message Yao Yao on WeChat. There are a lot of ancient languages, and they are all very abstruse but dont misunderstand it. Initiation is not that Easy. After Ive taught Yao Yao, she was only initiated after learning for two years. However, I did not show it to this stupid Old Man Zhao. His hairline is already very high up. Im 52 years old; whats wrong with my hair falling off? President Zhao thought to himself. Fang Ning replied, Oh, thank you, Aunt. Madam Zhao waved her hands. Her mouth was stuffed full of roasted meat, and she did not say anything else. Fang Ning has his head down low as he opened the book and skimmed it once, from beginning to the end. Alright, it certainly was something that could only be learned in two years. He only understood a little bit by looking at night C this also includes the name of the book [System chose to learn Dragonization Ability. Method grading: a rare Trueness Cultivation Ability. Current Level: Beginner. The System would gain special effects of: 1. Beginners Satiation. Consume the amount of food needed for a week once, and would not need to consume again for the rest of the week 2. Every power of the Dragon Series martial arts would increase tremendously. Current skill level would increase a hundred percent. 3. Open up all possibilities to merge every Dragon Series martial arts. Currently, there are thirty-two Dragon Series Martial Arts. Merging begins] In the System space. Fang Ning was surprised, That is it? Thats not good. Learning it so fast would definitely expose my abnormality. How can I put up a front to make it seem like I can only learn it in 2 years? Online? Its urgent! System, do you know? You dont need to act. In fact, you dont even know it. Im the one who knows. Fang Ning was stunned, If you phrase it this way, then we are not friends anymore. Watching Fang Nings frustrated face when he finished the secret book, Madam Zhao had already finished the whole roasted lamb and was satisfyingly wiping her mouth with a napkin. She gracefully put it aside, then drank a sip of water. At least, she said, Xiao Fang, no rush. The cultivation method is inherently very tough, not to mention our sect of rare and previous cultivation method. First, you have to memorize all of them. Next time, I will personally guide you once every week. But of course, every time I come as a teacher, itll be very tiring and a lot of energy will be used Being given the ultimate ability, Sir Systems strength would improve tremendously. The increase of the Dragon Series martial arts by a hundred percent was too scary. Furthermore, this was only for beginners and yet, it had fully demonstrated the difference between the cultivation ability against the martial arts mantra. If it is coupled with positive growth Having an upper hand in this matter, wouldnt it be safer if he played this game? Then those spooky things would all go to one side. Under such huge kindness, how can he reject? Fang Ning wasnt Sir System who had no sense of embarrassment. With his character, he would definitely not do something like this. Hence, he naturally said, As a student, I will prepare the best feast for you in return for your efforts, when the time comes. The System said, You made a decision for me again. I will make you pay back later, but since you were the one who agreed to cook next time, then you shall do the cooking. (If this snake demon tastes the raw rice I make, by then, will she be so enraged that she shows her full form? From alliance to enemies, that is not a question at all) Madam Zhao did not know why Fang Ning was daydreaming. She thought that he had gone crazy from being too happy, and she was satisfied by that, Hehe, Xiao Fang, you dont have to worry about being poor after all the meals. If there is one thing my Old Man Zhao has that others dont is farms; we have opened a few nearby. He is Qi Citys biggest food production Groups president. I will inform him to arrange those ingredients for me. The quality is much higher from the ones you usually buy in the supermarket. Besides, I will be much happier with those ingredients. Fang Ning thought of being polite, but when he wanted to reject the offer of her specially preparing the ingredients, he was dumbfounded. Sir System once again took over his body and said, Oh. When the time comes, please bring lots of ingredients and I will make a lot of food. It would also allow me to eat once a week, so I do not have to cook for the rest of it. Oh, and also, dont forget to bring an additional of those Chinese medicinal herbs C I will pass you a list. I will also make some healing broths that would nourish your body. That would be great for the body. Madam Zhao was very happy when she heard this, she grinned from ear to ear, Thats great! You are such an honest child, but I love it Old Man Zhao, do you have any opinions? President Zhao quickly nodded his head, What Madam said is that the competition in the food industry is really intense now. Even if you eat more, it will help with our inventory Madam Zhaos face sank, What is that? You plan to let us eat all those food that is expiring soon? President Zhao shook his head immediately, How could that be. I assure you that it will be the freshest. What about Xiao Fangs Chinese medicinal herbs? President Zhaos face turned sour, According to Madams appetite, only the citys newly built Qishi Pharmaceutical will satisfy your long-term needs. They do have these medicinal herbs in store, and I heard that they are planning to start a Chinese medicinal herbs planting base in a nearby city. Once Madam Zhao heard that it was the Qi Family, she frowned and turned towards Fang Ning, A few days ago, that uneducated a**hole and his grandfather from the Qi Family died in a family conflict. Nobody was there to witness it. Do you any opinions if Old Man Zhao goes there to collect the medicinal herbs? Why would Fang Ning have an opinion about that? He and the Qi Family were not enemies, neither does he want to offend that powerful person. So he just waved his head and said, None at all. One yard for one yard. Then well get it from Qi Family. Remember to ask them for more discount. The discount they gave us last time was not as much as we wanted because the lady boss was busy. Now that the Head of the family is not here anymore, they will consider themselves lucky if we do not look for them again. As Madam Zhao spoke, her body couldnt help but sent out a stern authoritative figure. When she realized, she quickly kept it back. She used her right hand to cover her mouth and she giggled, Xiao Fang, I didnt scare you did I? Fang Ning shook his head, Nothing. Its nothing. (Before this, I was afraid of death. But now that I have you as a friend, why would I be afraid? As long as the System does not reveal his real vision.) He understood why Old Man Zhao was being honest. Comparing him to a gigantic predator, there were a few who could be courageous. Since Old Man Zhao can sleep next to one everyone, his courage must not be small /// In the Mercedes-Benz car, Madam Zhao was proud. Her treatment towards Old Man Zhao was also much better. At least he did not need to worry about hurting his ears. President Zhao saw that Madams mood was good. So, he took the opportunity to ask, Since Xiao Fang has said that he will be cooking much more food in the future, why not you bring Yao Yao and I together when you have lessons with him? Madam Zhao eyed President Zhao up and down. When he looked afraid, wondering whether that request was too much to ask for, Madam Zhao asked, Of course I would bring you both. For you, its fine. One chicken can fill you up immediately. With your old age, you would also need some replenishing. But Yao Yao? Old Man Zhao felt sorry for his daughter. Then, he said, But you cant just keep her at home all the time. Besides, arent you still trying to match the both of them? When Madam Zhao heard that, she held on to the pain and said, Then out of five times, well bring her along with us once. Then theyll only see each other once every one month or so? Out of three times, shell come along once. Nothing more. That girl eats more than I do. Beware, shell eat you, Old Man Zhao up. Hehe, then Ill just expand my production model. Lately, it seems like there are a few farms that are not doing well. Some employers have continuously quit without a reason. Im not supposed to say it, but they are all local people and the way they get treated on the farm isnt bad. It is unlikely that they are looking for better jobs. Madam Zhaos expression froze, Dont look at it first, let me do it. You can be with Yao Yao at home but dont wander around too much. Following that, she said to the driver in front, Xiao Hei, dont go anywhere these next few days. Just guard the house, and if there is anything, call me immediately! The Presidents driver who had dark skin tone fixed his gaze on the road, and nodded his head, I understand, Sister Liu. /// In Fang Nings house, in the System space. The System said, Today is a lucky day. Unexpectedly, I would be to learn the Trueness Cultivation Ability that supports my martial arts system. It seems like it wasnt a waste having them over for a meal. Fang Ning doubted, Well, since they said that they Trueness Cultivation far exceeds martial arts, it will be a bonus if we learn about another method? Nonsense, you dont even know. If you didnt mention earlier about them teaching you the ability to save meal times, I would be too lazy to learn it. Simply taking up a method of Trueness Cultivation Ability would just mess up my current martial art system. Alright then, as long as Sir System is aware of it then its fine. I dont know anything, so I wont say much. The System was very satisfied with Fang Nings modesty, But weve earned quite a bit today. We even solved the issue of their future meals, and it saves the hassle of switching identities before meals. In the past month, we had to spend millions on meals. This would not only cut down our cost, but we would have much better materials. Fang Ning sighed, Definitely, Sir System, you have earned quite a lot. Its just that Ive embarrassed myself even more When you were sitting with the girl after that last treat, didnt you tell me that you were ashamed? Then why are you more ashamed now? Fang Ning was speechless. After a while, Fang Ning said, Teach me Dragonization Ability. Why? Its fine if only I know it. Youre such a lazy person. Since this is the first time youve initiated to learn the ability, I have to warn you that this cultivation is very tough. Im ashamed to be a human now, so the only thing I can be is a dragon Chapter 36 Lu Er stood on the field with the rest of the rehabilitation centers students, actively suppressing his unrestrained emotions caused by his imminent freedom. He waited patiently for the decision of the big shot in front of him that would decide his fate. It was 8 pm, they were standing on the field in the headquarters of Qi Citys Special Affairs Department. What differed from the previous two operations were the people; the previous students had all volunteered for rehabilitation, so each of them had returned to Qi City to continue their lives after obtaining Mo Xings signature. The remaining rehabilitation students were all about present. All of them had high morale, their faces radiating confidence. The energy they were emitting seemed to be stronger than the energy of the Special Affairs Departments members. Mo Xings face was sullen as he scanned all of them from top to bottom. When he spoke, his tone was cold, I know whats going through your minds and what mood you all are in right now, but dont go thinking youll be lucky; this time wont be the same as the last two times. The couple of accidents that happened before have been completely investigated with the help of a few nearby security agencies. Vigilante A, oh, some call him Hero of Qi City now. I dont care what they call him; the one referred to Vigilante A in our files is the culprit behind the failure of our operative plans. While we were on standby for our previous operations, and he invaded the houses of the cultists and killed them all, therefore causing the arrival of the alien from another dimension to fail, since nobody was there to guide it here. Those cultists had dead bodies in freezers, and those bodies all had their faces peeled off! Each and every one of them were criminals of the highest degree, which is probably why he broke his own law of no breaking and entering. He killed them all immediately without even declaring their crimes. From the looks of the crime scene, the cultists had all died unknowingly with a blow to their crowns. If Fang Ning had heard what Mo Xing had said, he wouldve been so afraid that he wouldnt have been able to sleep for days. So the faces on the septogram really were illustrated from the faces of real people! It was just that the System hadnt mentioned this at the time, which prevented Fang Ning from being frightened. However, all the rehabilitation centers students had heard Mo Xing clearly. Their faces paled in fear as they finally realized just how scary this whole thing was. Even human cultists who communicated with aliens were treated with such scary violence, they didnt even have to think about what their master was like! Hearing what Mo Xing said, Lu Er felt a chill run through him, his back became damp with cold sweat. His fear wasnt the same as the rest, he just felt lucky that the three of them hadnt committed any heinous crimes under Ma Das influence or they wouldve been attacked from behind by Vigilante A. He wouldnt even have gotten the chance to awaken his ability or be chased for four hours by Vigilante A. Even the slap he was subjected to at the end wouldnt have stopped at just a slap Seeing the situation, Mo Xings expression lightened slightly and he thought to himself, You all deserve a good scare for being so bold and lawless. Just because a couple of accidents happened during the first round of clean-ups, you lot thought that I dont know you call me Difficult Mission Director Mo behind my back? The operation this time will be entirely different. According to the people from the Truth Department, that powerful alien that popped up on the radar after a thorough search is close to losing its mind after being made fun of twice. Its preparing to forcibly break the World Boundary with the aid of the residual Enchantment energy in Qi City, thus forcing its arrival. So no matter how many cultists Vigilante A kills, its no use! We are going to be facing an alien from another dimension for the first time! This would truly be the first difficult mission! After hearing the details of the operation, the expressions of all the people present turned serious, with the students of the rehabilitation program having even worse expressions. Most of them felt terribly regretful of their reckless behavior from before. However, none of them dared to back out at the last minute. They had already signed an agreement of voluntary participation in the operation, so if they didnt obey to the orders given or if they ran away during an operation, they would be executed immediately with no exceptions. A lot of them had seen the previous batches return to their previous lives after running a circle around the field post-operation; they didnt have to eat plain buns and bland soup while having days upon days of classes anymore, and because of that, every one of them in this batch actively decided to sign up for this operation with the related administration. At that moment, Mo Xing decided to give them one last chance to back out. If any student wants to turn back now, heres your chance! Come to the front and you can return to the rehabilitation center. Anyone? The students looked around them, but nobody came forward. You have five minutes to decide. Once those five minutes are up, we leave as a whole. Any last minute retreats will be met with execution by firearm! With that, the first student to withdraw stood forward. His head was bent towards the ground, his gaze glued to it, as he walked out of the formations towards the front. The second one appeared soon after. The students that moved to the front gradually increased as Mo Xings expression grew more sullen. He thought to himself, The worldviews of these youngsters was easy to guess. The rehabilitation program would deter them from committing evil at best, but when it came down to it, they would keep their necks well away from the chopping block unless they had something to lose. The best students were the ones that had participated in the first operation, but there were too little of them. It looked as if they had no choice but to continue pressuring their superiors with suggestions and ideas; now wasnt the time to give up on eating for fear of choking, they had to expand their reach to teenagers. They couldnt allow the people from the Truth Department to monopolize the abilities anymore or it would bring them all to their deaths. In the end, Mo Xing only saw two people who were willing to participate in the operation out of the entire batch of students. One of them was Lu Er, who, despite being scared, knew that he could run faster than ever before now. So if worst came down to worst, he would still be able to escape. He wasnt afraid of being executed because he had found out that his ability had evolved. He now had an active skill that made him fast enough to evade even bullets once it was activated The other person was a 30-year-old man named Shao Han. He already had white hair, but his face still hinted at youth. He had introduced himself as a professional novelist who was extremely honest. His ability was typing fast, which wasnt an ability that needed forced rehabilitation, but he had gotten a notice for voluntary participation in the rehabilitation, which made him think that he was an awakened individual. He felt that joining an organization would provide him with better security and so decided to enter the rehabilitation center to learn. Hearing his words, Lu Er silently labeled him as an idiot. He had entered this place with his phone and his notebooks, and mustve thought that the classes here wouldnt be harder than senior year in high school, which meant that he would still have time to update his novels. What he hadnt expected was Old Man Zhang going on about how they had to focus on studying and so disconnected their Internet connections. Apparently, his laptop and phone contained about a hundred thousand drafts in total, but he hadnt updated his novel in two months According to him, his fans would definitely disperse after being starved of updates. The Special Affairs Department wasnt subsidizing anything, either, so he had no choice but to drop everything to participate in the operation this time Lu Er more than welcomed another students company. He definitely wouldnt be able to outrun Vigilante A, and he barely knew anything about the mysterious members of the Special Affairs Department. Lu Er was confident that he would be able to give this guy the slip at least ten times over After five minutes had passed, all the students that were unwilling to participate in the operation had already stepped forward. Mo Xing then threw a glance at Principal Zhang, who was standing by the side. Principal Zhang thought, Ill give them three times worth of classes before they graduate. Mo Xing nodded his head slightly in satisfaction before speaking up, Alright, everyone that has come forward can return to the center. As for the two representatives left, you both are responsible men. Once the operation ends successfully, not only will the two of you obtain the right to freedom, youll also be automatically recruited into the Reserve Forces, where youll be able to enjoy special treatment from the Special Affairs Department. Lu Er really wasnt interested in some stupid special treatment. He still had brothers he could depend and rely on, and he could even use his speed ability to become a star athlete and earn riches legally. He didnt need a lifelong secure position that required him to work under someone. He was only interested in freedom. Shao Han was extremely elated. Wouldnt that count as having a secure job? While he worked at a secure job, he could just wait for his novel to grow popular. Shao Han couldnt think of anything better. Alright, to the ones left, we leave according to plan. Our destination will be announced after weve boarded our vehicle! With that being said, Mo Xing left with his people. Principal Zhang glared at the rehabilitation students that had backed out, but didnt say anything. He turned to look at the people leaving, one thought echoing in his heart, None of you die on me now. Vigilante A was farming monsters as usual The System said, Increasing the level of that Dragonization Ability uses too many experience points, and I cant find a powerful monster to farm anywhere nearby. The Celestial Weapon is almost done, it just needs one more hit from my hammer. Do you think we could start a business luring monsters? Fang Ning answered, No, no. After seeing Madam Zhao, I think we still need to power up ourselves even more. These hidden enemies are quite strong. Theyre on par with you and were only talking about this city. I dont even want to think about enemies from the rest of the country, or the world. If a few that you cant handle were to suddenly appear, we can only spend our lives running from death. Our free food and the business I had worked so hard on would all be for nothing! Youre right. Then Ill save that hit for now and continue waiting here. Hearing this, Fang Ning spoke up in confusion, Why cant we farm in some other city? Itll only take a few hours in an airplane, which would definitely be more efficient than just waiting here. We cant simply switch places before the Reputation Module is unlocked. Once we move to another place, the Fame that has been accumulated will be emptied and well have to start from scratch. Oh, Id always thought that it was because you were lazy to go somewhere far, like me. Ive never asked you before, but I never expected there to be a reason like that. After a brief moment, the System spoke up again, Wait a minute. Theres movement on the System Map. An extremely huge monster is appearing and I really want to farm it Chapter 37 Fang Ning was of course curious as to what Sir System meant by an extremely huge monster. He immediately opened the System Map to see, and it was, indeed, extremely huge! The System Map showed an enormous patch of yellow appearing on some plaza somewhere. If Madam Zhao was the most powerful monster Fang Ning has ever seen, her indicator on the map wouldve probably been as big as a washing basin. However, the monster that was appearing was probably as big as a tub Fang Ning felt shock pull at his heart before he realized something was wrong. This enormous patch of yellow seemed dull, in comparison to Madam Zhaos bright yellow. However, when he looked closer, the yellow was growing brighter, although it was doing so at a slow pace Fang Ning immediately asked, What is happening? The System answered, This huge monster isnt completely in our world yet. Its forcing itself to arrive in our world, it should be passing through the World Boundary now. Oh, I understand now. Its passing through the World Boundary, so its body is slowly appearing in our world, which is why the System Map is showing it like that. We cant let this monster go! Once we farm it, we could possibly grow 15 levels! Hearing this, Fang Ning came to understand just how important this was. The System wasnt human, and yet it had spoken with such an excited tone, which meant only one thing: this monster was incredibly valuable and the System had to use such a tone to remind him. However, would they be able to farm this monster? Fang Ning spoke up, Having such ambition is always good, Sir System, but I distinctly remember a System Notification that popped up the last time that said youre barely on par with Madam Zhao. The only thing different from before is that weve learned that Dragonization Ability. The only thing that has directly strengthened our battle abilities is the buff that permanently doubles the power of all Dragon Series martial arts. Theres also that effect that allows the fusion of martial arts, but because weve just gotten it, we havent seen any results yet. Are you sure itll work? Its more than enough. You havent mastered the Dragonization Ability yet and you also dont know the true power of Morality, so you have no idea how powerful both combined are. Dont worry, just watch Fang Ning rolled his eyes, Like the last time, just dont mess up. Is it going to be one move this time too? Of course not. Fang Ning was shocked. Would it be too difficult? Ill need around three moves. Alright. I hereby sincerely wish for Sir Systems victory and for you to make a triumphant return. Are you going to start now? No, Im going to eat first. ??? Oh right, you dont know. This Dragonization Ability is incredibly powerful, but it has a small weakness. Every time its cast, it consumes a large amount of the bodys nutrients. I have to eat a weeks worth of food or itll consume life force instead. The monster isnt going to appear for a few more hours, so I have time for an abundant meal. As long as youre happy Mo Xing and his henchmen were all patiently waiting at one of the plazas in the city. The citizens and passers-by around them had long since been chased away, and everybody within a two-kilometer radius from their position had also been evacuated. All the members of the Special Affairs Department were currently on standby. Although they were all armed with various specially-made weapons, instead of separating into numerous groups in echelon formation like their usual battle strategy, they separated into eight teams. Seven teams were dispatched across seven locations on the plaza, while the last team stood by as backup. Out of everyone on the field, only Director Mo knew the full details of their battle plan. What he was arranging now was a battle formation that the Truth Department came up with long ago, specifically to target powerful aliens C Eastern Second Wood Jade Dragon Battle Array. Although the name was old-fashioned, the formation was incredibly efficient. It echoed the Truth Departments Traps Above Snares Belows capabilities; it was connected to the stars above them, and to the land below them. This battle formations advantage was that it highly depended on their worlds topographical advantages, by uniting the weaker Cultivators to fight against an extremely strong alien arrival. It also allowed the Truth Department to watch the battle in real-time, using their Traps Above Snares Below ability, giving them the convenience of sending people on mobile operations. Although it seemed like a high quality ploy, Mo Xing knew from the first look that this whole thing was just another way to execute them all with guns! The personnel in the battle formation would drop one by one while fighting the powerful alien due to their lack of power. The backup team would then be used to fill any gaps left, until they finally exhaust the enemy to death. As for whether or not they would emerge victorious, Mo Xing was confident that his underlings from the Special Affairs Department had enough training and knowledge on the basics of cultivation. He strongly believed that they would persevere and sacrifice, like the soldiers on the frontlines of war who held on, until their enemies were all defeated. However, before that could happen, a lot of people would have to die first. Which was why he had repeatedly said that this would be a difficult mission, although he never said that they couldnt succeed. He believed that he had enough manpower this time, but that didnt mean that he would have enough the next time. Unlike Mo Xings confidence and struggle, the pair of rehabilitation students that were in the backup team were scared to bits. Mo Xing only allowed those that had underwent military training onto the battlefield. As a matter of fact, he hadnt hoped for them to be of any use, at most he just wanted to expose them to the battlefront. After all, they had abilities. Once the cultivation methods were publicised, they would be excellent seedlings for cultivation, since they would already have had battle experience. This was the true reason behind Mo Xing bringing students with him. Time continued to pass, as the entire plaza gradually grew into a palpable silence. Slowly, the night began to descend upon them, affecting even the streetlights in the distance around them. The plaza itself soon followed into darkness. Everything else seemed to be as usual, save for an odd eeriness around the vicinity. A sense of fear enveloped everyone on the plaza. Lu Er, who was hiding behind Director Mo, felt his heart thud rapidly against his chest. Within his body, his unique ability C the ability that provided him with super speed, seemed to be anxiously warning him of a far stronger, and far more valuable ability approaching him, urging him to turn tail and run. He turned to look at the other student, Shao Han, and only saw the other male trembling. He immediately understood that although Shao Hans ability was weak, it was still an ability all the same, so when it was faced with a high-level threat, it instinctively warned its host of the imminent danger. However, Mo Xing heaved a long sigh; the sacrifice this time wouldnt be too huge. He whispered to a correspondent, The enemy seems to have lost a lot of power forcing its own arrival. It shouldnt be more than a Grade B, order everyone to prepare to activate their powers. Make sure that all preparations for the activating the formation are without mistakes too. The correspondent immediately disseminated the orders to the other teams using a special communication device. Seeing how his underlings carried out his orders without fear despite the imminent danger, Mo Xing felt pride blossom in him. So what if Vigilante A was the Hero of Qi City now, when it came to critical moments like this, people still depended on us regular fighters, who were willing to put ourselves on the line. Not a couple of vigilantes. Mo Xing shook his head and reprimanded himself, Why am I comparing myself to some fellow who serves justice of his own accord. The fact that he could do whatever it does is quite amazing. The true culprits were the people from the Truth Department, they valued their own too much and purposely misled the higher ups, saying things like how the alien was nothing to worry about, and that if its power were to be emitted simply, the aftermath would be terrible to handle due to the appearance of hard-to-control situations. This made things incredibly difficult for a bunch of willingly sacrificial soldiers, those who foresaw the upcoming chaos. They were only allowed to learn the very basics of cultivation, which posed no potential or threat, so they could only use a unifying battle formation against the enemy. Meanwhile, within headquarters of the Truth Department somewhere in the north, a group of people were in conversation with each other. The monster is about to arrive at Qi City, have the Traps Above Snares Below found its origin point yet? The comparison of its power levels with the power levels of the aliens already recorded in the database is still ongoing. It needs a bit more time Finish up quickly. I think somethings different with this monster. Haha, Elder Xu, are you worried about Qi City because your precious student is deployed there? Dont speak bullsh*t! I wouldnt bat an eye even if he died in battle right now. Im just worried that if he were indeed to be killed, nobody would be able to stop that monster, and Qi Citys 8 million citizens would all be in danger! Elder Xu, the comparison results are out! Spill it! Its Power Level is below Grade B, but its power signature is extremely peculiar; it seems to specifically target the spiritual level. According to a report made by Qi Citys Special Affairs Department, an Enchanter was recently destroyed there. Im afraid it is related to this alien. What characteristics did that Enchanter have? The final result isnt out yet, and feedback hasnt been given to Qi Citys Special Affairs Department. According to the current test results, we can only project 2 possible abilities. One is the ability to strengthen itself by consuming the emotions of orders. The second is the ability to summon a legion of reckless ghosts. What?! Thats terrible! Order Relentless Swordsman to provide backup for them. Where is he now? He is currently at XX Cultivation Base in the northwest. It would take him about two hours to arrive, even if he flew over on a private military aircraft and immediately left for the destination upon arriving at Qi Citys airport. How long does the alien have until it arrives? 1 hour 40 minutes. 20 minutes! How many people would they have to sacrifice to stall that monster for so long? If only the Relentless Swordsman had honed his sword driving to its peak, then he wouldnt have to waste time at the airport. But I cant order him to use emergency measures; with such a weird monster, it would only make things worse if he got hurt because he couldnt handle it well Chapter 38 In a plaza somewhere in the middle of Qi City, the true form of the alien slowly revealed itself to the combat-ready personnel of the Special Affairs Department. A humongous, spider-like monster gradually materialized in midair. It was surrounded by seven floating heads, all of which bore a human face. Each face showed a different expression C happiness, anger, worry, deep thought, sadness, fear and shock. It was a hair-raising sight. Its heads spun around its entire body one after another, and each time one of the heads completed a circle, its body materialized even further. Although the monsters form was strange, Mo Xing felt oddly nervous and excited. He could now accurately determine the monsters strength; it was a Grade C+ monster, which was completely within the entire teams counterbalance range. As long as they remained calm and faced it properly, their sacrifices would be minimal. He was partly squatting on the floor, checking his battle preparations again and again while he confirmed various details with his personnel. Once he was sure that everything was identical to his plan, he felt a small wave of relief wash over him. He suddenly thought of someone then, and immediately called the nearby correspondent. Check Vigilant As current position, I dont want him to appear suddenly and throw everything into chaos. In actuality, after realizing that the monster wasnt as strong as expected, Mo Xing couldnt help but be selfish about it. Hes worried that halfway through fighting the monster, that jobless Vigilante A that only knew to run around serving justice would appear suddenly to butt in. Not only would that mean the operation wouldnt be perfect, he would also have to endure people badmouthing him by saying that he was riding on some citizen knights coattails. People arent stupid, what he did before C letting people follow after Vigilante A to pick up after him, had plenty of advantages, and he not only did he not have to sacrifice his own people, it was also extremely efficient. However, with advantages come disadvantages as well; the Special Affairs Departments from other cities that were their rivals used the situation to attack him, and said that although he couldnt fight battles. He sure was good at calculation. Mo Xing had sacrificial spirit, but he wanted to be able to occupy a high position to bring even more of his ambitions into his reach. It was this that caused him to have heavy thoughts and many faces; while in the military, he spoke like the military, when with knowledgeable elders he spoke in parables. People with the proper eye would call him cunning and calculative. The success of this first battle immediately decided how fast he would rise in the future; he didnt want to stay the Director of some lower second-tier citys Special Affairs Department forever. If this battle were to fail, he would be stuck in his position until retirement, which was a common thing. Moreover, his position was strongly coveted after by many 50-somethings. He was only 35 years old, but this would not be his end-destination. While Mo Xing was lost in his thoughts, the correspondent answered, Vigilante As current position is Fangs Delicious Foods old restaurant. According to the monitoring personnel stationed there, hes been eating for more than three hours. Mo Xing was dumbfounded, so he had worried for nothing. Is he a pig or something, how can he eat so much? Could it be hes acquired some high-maintenance martial art? Whatever, as long as hes eating peacefully and not causing trouble. Everyone maintain a ten-minute-pre-battle status! Time ticked along slowly as everyone nervously looked on at the spider alien, suspended in mid-air. Suddenly, the head that showed happiness stopped spinning around the spider monster! Fear tugged at everyones heartstrings. Its gaze shifted towards everyone beneath it, the smile on its face growing wider and wider in the process. Mo Xing looked at the strange situation unfolding before his eyes, worry slowly clawed its way into his heart. Fangs Delicious Foods old restaurant. With the spirit of keeping ones goodies within the family, the System always picked Fang Nings restaurant every time they needed to eat food as Vigilante A. It also gave them a chance to spend the cash they earned from serving justice, which in turn would become the restaurants liquid income. Fang Ning spoke up, That monsters about to appear soon. We should be leaving, Sir System. The System answered, I see it, but dont rush. The last dish isnt here yet. But did you notice something weird about the place where the monster is appearing? Theres a whole bunch of yellow dots squatting there, and theyre divided into eight positions. Wonder what theyre doing? Ive never seen these yellow dots before so I cant tell who they are, but I do recognize one that belongs to that guy called Lu Er. Who do you think the rest are? Instead of answering the question, Fang Ning asked one of his own, Sir System, could it be that after you meet anyone for the first time, youre able to recognize their indicator once it turns yellow or red? Yes, its quite simple actually. Unless they experienced any sudden changes, their indicators on the System Map usually maintain the same size and color level. The indicators for every person differ ever so slightly from one to the other. Their sizes may be about the same, but no two people will ever have the same color. As long as you cross-check the indicators sizes and colors with the people you know, the next time you see an indicator, youll be able to know who it belongs to. Being an ex-programmer, Fang Ning knew just how difficult that whole process was. He exclaimed in shock, Youre awesome. Its no wonder youre Sir System, I would never be able to do that. As for who those people are, Im guessing theyre from the citys Special Affairs Department. They were formed to deal with special affairs, and what could be more special that the arrival of a massive monster? The fact that Lu Er is there confirms this, he mustve been sent for rehabilitation by the department after we farmed him. Hes probably there for fieldwork. The System was stunned for a while before it regained itself to speed out of the restaurant, Thats bad. Theyre there to steal the kill! We have to go! The manager, Zhao Ying, who had purposely stayed past her office hours to grow closer to her savior by sending him his dishes, was carrying the final dish to his table only to see her savior speed off, to which she could only watch in astonishment. A worker that went over to clean up spoke up softly, That hero hasnt paid yet, I think. Zhao Yings eyebrows creased, What did you say? A savior would never dine and dash. How much was it? Ill pay. The worker answered quietly, 380,232 Yuan. Thats so much! The worker couldnt help but roll their eyes; they knew their Manager Beauty only had eyes for the hero and definitely didnt pay attention to anything else, and so purposely spoke up, You served all the dishes yourself, so you should just how expensive they all were. Were the best restaurant in Qi City, you know. Zhao Ying gritted her teeth as she said, Swipe my newly-applied Advanced Platinum Credit Card At the same time, the personnel of Qi Citys Special Affairs Department were in a terrible situation, or more specifically, they were being farmed by the monster instead. Hehe, why are you not laughing? Is it because Im not funny? That wont do, were all here to laugh, dont you humans believe that laughing extends your lifespan by five seconds? Whoever isnt laughing now will have their life cut short by five seconds! The face with happiness etched into its expression drifted around a bunch of people with their backs against each other, laughter emitting constantly from its mouth. Boohoo, why are you not crying? Such a sad sight, you humans are so pitiful that even Im crying for you. None of you have any idea what youre facing; youre like lost lambs walking past a tiger waiting in ambush. How saddening, so you lot better cry now. I just might let whoever cries go Opposite them, a face with tear streaks was drifting in a similar manner around another group of people while it provoked them non-stop. The remaining five groups were in similar situations. All seven groups involved in the Jade Dragon Battle Array were stuck. The backup team was in a far more dangerous situation They were facing the giant spider-like monster Mo Xing had long activated the power that he obtained through cultivation, causing a barrier of ice to separate the two parties. The spider seemed unfazed by the barrier as it continued staring at them, its gaze like that of a cat that had cornered a mouse, ready for the hunt. Just like what Mo Xing had said before, a bunch of Cultivators and superpowered individuals were far more enticing to the spider that the ants in the distance. Mo Xing thought back to what had just happened; their battle formation proved useless. In the instant the monster had appeared, everyone had been struck by a weird attack that caused them all to burst into non-stop laughter. Their formation was gone in a second. Once they had calmed down from the extreme happiness, they realized they had been separated and surrounded, rendering their battle formation useless. I thought that it wouldnt be easy to replenish my power after arriving, but who knew that you lot wouldve prepared such a splendid meal for me. They all have such potential, and are all such strong men. Killing them quickly would be such a waste. But look at you lot, emotionless like puppets, how terrible to look at. Lets start with fear this time, because it seems that I would have to kill one first Mo Xings heart tugged tightly upon hearing those words. He knew at least one person would have to be sacrificed this time, but he didnt know who it would be. While Mo Xing was struggling nervously, he didnt realize that somebody next to him had been wrapped with the spiders webs. That person was dragged out immediately. His ice barrier was useless! Mo Xings heart dropped, but what he didnt know was that one of the spiders faces had lit up at the same time. Lu Er, who was by his side, felt immediate relief. The spiders web was aimed right at him but he had activated his ability in the nick of time, allowing him to evade it swiftly. The author, Shao Han, who was behind him, became the victim instead. The spider glanced at him and smirked, but didnt say anything, as it grabbed Shao Han with one of its claws. Wait, before I die, let me do one last thing! Everyone knew the monster wouldnt answer. It was so cruel and strange, why would it interact with people? What they didnt expect was the monster laughing before saying, Alright, tell me your wish Theres Internet here, so let me upload my drafts. Im the author of the novel > The spider monster cackled, Haha, I cant let you do that It responded as everyone expected, and they could only look at Shao Han with pity in their eyes. Suddenly, the sharp claw started tightening around Shao Hans stomach! Shao Hans eyes went wide in pain, but he grabbed his phone and started typing away While everyone else thought that he was definitely going to die, a male voice full of authority and force sounded from a distance, Put that damned eunuch down!! Chapter 39 The voice had such intense fury to it that the surrounding buildings all shook with the vibration. Everyone was stunned with shock. Even the spider was stunned; together with the seven faces surrounding the personnel of the Special Affairs Department, the spider turned to face the source of the voice. Once they saw the person, the seven faces smirked creepily in harmony. Ah, the pice de rsistance has arrived. Seeing how lucky I am today, Ill force myself to agree to your request Everyone was shocked to hear so. This Vigilante A was that powerful? A roar was enough to make this creepy monster agree to his request? The spider once again smiled creepily. Instead of putting Shao Han down, he only gripped its claws powerfully down on his stomach. Shao Hans eyes went wide with pain. With a brief Ah!, his entire body was split into two, still very much alive. The pieces of his body fell from midair, and blood sprayed across the ground. Ive put him down. You see, what a saint I am. I did just as you said, so once you become a part of my body, remember to be thankful for your master Hahahaha, hahahahaha!! Within the System Space. Fang Ning, who had seen the entire thing happen from the beginning, was furious. Sh*t! Let me pound this thing into smithereens! When the System had arrived at the scene after rushing there, everything Shao Han said was heard by Fang Ning using the Systems super hearing. All Fang Ning could think of when he heard Shao Han was a novel that had caused him deep sentimentality. The novel had received waves of positive reviews, and it was a novel that he followed religiously, but in the latest updated chapter the author suddenly announced that they would be joining some organization to learn the new eras spirit. They then proceeded to disappear from the website; they couldnt be contacted through QQ nor could they be reached via text. The comments section of the novel and various forums were filled with complaints about the author, saying that he had written aeunuch novel 1 . Fang Ning had always thought that the author had merely joined some supplementary learning courses to improve his writing, and so had a tiny bit of hope that the author would return. Who knew that the author not only joined the rehabilitation program and had arrived at the scene to do some fieldwork C just like Lu Er, he was on the brink of death too Fang Ning wanted to save him; if not for the eunuch novel that he couldnt forget about, then because of the fact that he wanted to update it, even if it was the last thing he would do. What Fang Ning never expected was for a System Notification to appear when he ordered for the spider to let him go. The System Notification said, [ Hosts Obsession has grown stronger. Once it grows stronger two more times, it will become permanent. ] What shocked him even more was that because of the Obsessions powerful effect, what he had said in the System Space was broadcast to the outside at an equal volume. The Systems powerful sound system shocked everyone at the scene. The System, on the other hand, wasnt only not angry at Fang Ning speaking on its behalf, it was even so elated it said, Maintain that anger! You must maintain this state of fury. The monster is so red, its blinding. Im going to attack it now! After the human-faced spider had split Shao Han into two, its laughter was cut short by astonishment. It hadnt felt itself absorbing any fury or anger, and from the visitors peaceful face that showed not even a bit of anger, it was as if the visitor was an entirely different person from the one that had made that roar of fury. So youre that type of human that is fake and two-faced, huh? You act all angry on the outside, but youre not even the least bit so inside. I hate this type of humans the most; they cant provide me with anything! So that means its time for you to die! In an instant, countless webs flew out of the spiders body. They danced in the air and immediately wrapped Vigilante A, who was unable to evade them, in a tight cocoon. Ah! Seeing the entire thing happening before him made fear tug at Mo Xings heart. Once he heard the voice, he knew it was Vigilante A immediately. He was slightly suspicious. Wasnt he supposed to be eating? Why did he appear? Before he could make sense of the whole situation, he watched Shao Han being split alive into two. Sadness washed over him like a wave before, he reprimanded himself again, You see, I already said that this would be a difficult mission. Where is your dream of running a few rounds before going home? Mo Xing also wasnt all that surprised when he saw Vigilante A being cocooned by the monsters webs. So many of his personnel were cocooned in an instant, they didnt even get the chance to fight back. At least Vigilante A got to say something before he, too, was trapped in the spiders webs. Now, Mo Xing could only hope that the Nets Above Snares Below had found the anomaly at the scene, and had already dispatched mobile backup to them. The other personnel were on the same wavelength as Mo Xing; they were fighters with proper training, not just an audience that sat around and watched. No matter how the situation would change, their calm was constant. A lot of them had lost their cool after seeing Vigilante A entrapped, though. They couldnt help but sigh inwardly, Seems like this would be just like last time where we picked up after Vigilante A. We probably wont be living the good life of just writing performance reports anymore On a supersonic jet flying at high altitude, a cold-faced man with a sword in his embrace sat in the back, while a pilot sat in the cockpit. How long more? Reporting! Ten minutes left until we arrive at the airport. No need to get to the airport, fly to the plaza straightaway. When we arrive, slow down and descend so that I can jump down. Yes sir! The pilot wasnt the least bit shocked at the outrageous request. As for the plazas situation, the tables were turning. Within the System Space, fury and anger bubbled in Fang Nings gut as he concentrated on the battle situation, thoughts flying about in his head. He immediately thought of something weird that the spider had said just now. He spoke up suddenly, Dont smash it to smithereens later. It said just now that we couldnt give it power because we werent angry. Could it be that it also obtains power through extracting Aggro? Oh! This is extremely important information! I know what to do now. A notification appeared then. [ The System used Dragonization Ability. The System chose to consume third level Aggro Bar and first level Morality Bar. Dragonization Ability obtained a major buff, Dragonization Ability temporarily fused with all Dragon Series martial arts, the System has temporarily entered the Special Martial Realm: Dragon Transformation. Host is currently in Fury Mode, third level Aggro Bar has been restored to full. ] Alright, weve transformed! Now lets pummel that giant spider! To maintain his fury, Fang Ning spoke through gritted teeth to cheer on the System despite his clear head. Fang Ning was the clearest on what had happened, so to maintain his fury and agitation, he had turned on the computers at the System Cyber Caf to use the speakers to play some aggressive background music. This type of music would make it the easiest for him to maintain his emotions. He quickly got even more excited because the System was also playing his background music to the outside using its sound system, so that Fang Ning could maintain his Fury Mode. Mo Xing and his people watched this happen before their very eyes. The cocooned Vigilante A was in exploded suddenly, with great force. Like catkins, bits of web rained down on them. A flame dragon with its own BGM (background music) materialized. Together with the catkin-like web bits, it was as if the dragon were a final boss As the BGM blared on, pillars of flame flew upwards to meet the massive spider head on! Mo Xing was dumbfounded, No wonder we couldnt find out Vigilante As true identity. So Vigilante As true identity was that of a dragon! But what was with this grand and majestic-sounding BGM? Could it be that a boss level being needed its own music for its appearance? The spider wasnt stunned, but acted as if it had met its mortal enemy, choosing to retreat a few steps backward! The human faces that were surrounding the Special Affairs Department personnel also returned to the spider, floating by its side as protection. This is impossible! Humans cant materialize into the Celestial Dragon Form with the level of psychokinesis they have now. Just what are you?! The spiders seven human faces shifted into ones of shock, before they asked in eerie harmony. Right after they asked, the dragon spoke up with an authoritative voice that allowed Mo Xing to reconfirm; this flame dragon was indeed transformed from Vigilante A himself. The words that he would soon speak could only be heard from him in the entire Qi City You fiend! You have committed a great sin and have wrecked chaos upon the world! In broad daylight, in between heaven and earth, youve killed without discrimination! Today I will exact punishment on you on behalf of the heavens and stop you once and for all! Mo Xing and his people subconsciously looked at the city and the night that descended upon it, once again confirming that only Vigilante A would speak such words. What happened after shocked everyone. The massive spider turned tail and ran without rebutting, leaving the seven human faces to lunge at the flaming dragon. Holding a candle to the devil is disgusting and saddening! Ascend to the heavens! Fire emitted from the flame dragons mouth and the seven human faces were burnt to a crisp. Mo Xing and his people realized the massive difference between themselves and Vigilante A; the human faces that had immobilized them all was no match for Vigilante As flame dragon! Fang Ning said, Sir System, you have one move left. Thats more than enough. They watched as the flame dragon let out a deafening roar, before rushing towards the escaping spider. The spider, still fleeing, stopped in its tracks and fearfully looked upwards. A massive dragon jaw descended from the sky, and descended upon the spider with a single bite! Fang Ning exclaimed, Okay! Were done. Mo Xing, the personnel, and Lu Er looked up at the sky, a single question in their heart, Thats it? There wont be some reversal right? Chapter 40 The human-faced spider was indeed no more, for because Fang Ning was looking at the notifications that popped up. [ The System was equipped with the mantra of internal strength CFlame Dragon Mantra and was in True Dragon Mode. Flame Dragon Mantra temporarily evolved into Flame Dragon Celestial Arts. The System used Esoteric Skill: Flame Dragons Breath. The System attacked the Lord of Seven Emotions Human-Faced Reckless Ghost. Human-Faced Reckless Ghost suffered an attack of the Yang Attribute, multiplied by the True Dragons Celestial Aura. Morality attack was fatal. Defense ignored! Crit! Super Critical Attack! Killing Attack! Human-Faced Reckless Ghost is dead. The System used Esoteric Skill: Flame Dragon Devours The Sky! The System attacked Lord of Seven Emotions true body. Lord of Seven Emotions suffered an attack of the Yang Attribute, multiplied by the True Dragons Celestial. Morality attack was fatal, attack engulfed completely! Lord of Seven Emotions was swallowed by the Flame Dragon. The System eliminated an enormous threat to the local citizens. The System obtained a massive amount of Heroic Fame, Reputation Module officially unlocked. Current state: reputation improved by one segment. Buffs obtained: 1, Morality Bar increased by one, currently equipped with two Morality Bars; 2, Active Skill Deterrence Primary level learned, all enemies of the System will suffer different levels of inhibition depending on mental strength and determination. The System obtained a massive amount of Morality, first level and second level Morality Bars replenished to full amount. ] After reading the long wall of notifications, Fang Ning was both shocked and elated. It was no wonder the System didnt want to switch places for farming monsters, once you farmed a place to its limit, it would not only unlock the Reputation Module, but also obtain one more Morality Bar. As for the power of the Morality Bar, Fang Ning witnessed it just now without suspicion. He still had one question, though, So, whats the situation with that dead spider? The System answered, Thank god you reminded me just now or I would have pummeled it to bits. After I swallowed it and had it deposited at the forges storage, a notification on it appeared. It can be used to craft a rare equipment. Remember the Celestial Weapon that we used to lure monsters from before? Its mere trash with a few extra modifications compared to this rare equipment. No wonder no notifications on experience points appeared. But then your dream of growing 15 levels in one go cant be fulfilled. Experience points can be farmed, but this equipment is just too rare to miss out. What equipment is it exactly? You keep emphasizing how amazing it is. I cant tell you its name for now. All you have to know is that once we equip it, our Aggro Bars will be much more bounteous. Does that mean we can stop worrying about not having enough Aggro Bars to use in the future? Its not unlimited of course. But there is one more possibility: just like when I was fighting just now, you triggered and maintained Fury Mode. We didnt know about it before, but now that we have some experience dealing with it, you should go and think about it. Fang Ning broke out in cold sweat. From the looks of things, he has been tasked with adding buffs during important battles. He could no longer be like before C goofing off by the side, reading novels, playing video games. If Fang Ning was right, with the addition of this battle buff, the important battles in the future would also act as stages for Sir System to be even more dramatic Haha, at any rate, Ive completed the Aggro Bar task that you gave me before. Where is my Mission Reward? What System Reward? Didnt I cook for you in advance before? Fang Ning dismally said, Then forget about the mission reward. What about my reward for killing the monster this time? I helped out quite a lot. That eunuch author who got split into half is still lying there, hes not dead yet. Arent you into crazy about novels, so go ask for the remaining chapters from him. Other than that one time where you gave me the reminder, you maintained Fury Mode throughout the entire battle; because you contributed so much, Im giving you an hour of Relief Time. Go get his drafts from him as your reward. Fang Ning vomited a mouthful of blood and thought to himself, You inhumane system. The only thing on his mind before he died was to update; now that hes dead, all you can think of as my reward is his drafts! Shouldnt you be trying to save him instead? Dont forget that youre still in your True Dragon form, so Im sure you have a way. Mo Xing stood next to the dumbfounded author Shao Han, his eyes glazing over, This fellow has just been split into half, and not even sending him to the ER would save him. But after being spit on the entire body by that dragon that Vigilante A had turned into, he started growing back in just a few minutes! This world really has changed! He bent down and patted Shao Han on the head, I said before that this would truly be a difficult mission. I wasnt wrong, right? Shao Han was still slightly dumbfounded, so he answered subconsciously, Of course. I just received a guillotine-like punishment while on this mission, I almost died. Then if somebody were to ask you about what happened? What would you answer? Shao Han didnt know where the Director was coming from and so he answered tentatively, Ill say that a hero turned into a dragon to save me? Mo Xing was unsatisfied with the answer. I heard that you write novels. Who would want to read such a clich thing? Think again. Shao Han suddenly realized it and went, Oh, I know. Under the amazing leadership of Director Mo, the battle with the monster went on for hours. As the battle drew to a close, we were tired and many were heavily injured, the heavens were moved by our righteousness and sent a True Dragon to kill the monster. The True Dragon was also moved by our struggle and made healing rain pour down on us, which cured our wounds Mo Xing nodded his head in satisfaction before turning his body to roar at the personnel, Did everyone hear that?! That is the standard answer for todays mission, memorize it! Vigilante A or dragon transformation or whatever are all fake! Nothing of that sort happened!! They are not to appear in the mission reports!! If they appear in the video recordings, cut them out! Hearing his orders, the personnel stood at attention and answered in unison, Yes, Director! Right after they finished, a loud bang!! reverberated loudly around them. Everyone shifted their gaze towards the source of the sound; an unknown object that had fallen from the sky onto the middle of the plaza. It made a crater in the ground, and dust flew up from the impact. They were all shocked, was this thing sent from the heavens to punish them because the heavens had heard Director Mo not only teaching them to lie but, also teaching them to use heavens name in vain? What was happening? Mo Xing was shocked too. That Vigilante A had returned to his human form and left. He probably wouldnt return for another hour and a half, if it were a monster they would be in deep trouble! Thankfully, nothing of that sort happened at all. From amongst the dust cloud a man slowly stood up, his face was swollen, his hair was a mess and he was covered in dirt, but he was expressionless. The sword in his grasp was hard to miss as well. Right after he stood up, he limped over to Mo Xing. Mo Xing took a while to recognize him, but when he did, he relaxed and asked tentatively, Relentless Swordsman Xue Feng? Xue Feng slowly padded over before asking, Where is the monster? It has been dealt with. Oh, then Ill leave now. I bid you a safe trip. Xue Feng took a few steps before suddenly turning back around. Mo Xing was shocked. Did he see something? Instead, Xue Feng questioned, Who is Vigilante A? Mo Xing answered immediately, Its the nickname of an awakened individual with martial arts prowess from our city. Your Truth Departments Gods Gaze Hai Cheng gave him an F for his power level. Hes nothing out of the ordinary. Xue Feng nodded his head. It seemed that he trusted Gods Gaze Hai Cheng, as he limped away without saying anything else. He had quite a fall, thought Mo Xing to himself while he dabbed at his sweat. After the monster was dealt with, he was busy with the mission report. He was also shocked at Shao Hans miraculous recovery, which was nothing short of a miracle. He mustve forgotten to inform the Truth Department that the cleanup mission was done, so Relentless Swordsman mustve jumped from a jet. Thankfully, at least it was Relentless Swordsman they had met. His intelligence wasnt all that great. If it were anybody else from the Truth Departments mobile operations team, they mightve easily seen through the whole situation and then things wouldnt be finished with so easily. Mo Xings orders to his personnel werent solely out of personal greed, he would still credit the monsters defeat to the True Dragon in his report. What was more important was just how fast his heart had changed. He originally thought that Vigilante A wouldnt be able to make it, and had wanted to abandon him before the battle started. Today made him realize that the good life of picking up corpses after Vigilante A could be continued As long as nobody came to snatch Vigilante A from him. He thought of it like this C screw reputation or whatever it was; his first clean up operation had already ended like this, everything that could be messed up had been messed up, but as long as he maintained Qi Citys model city status, he would still be able to rise to the top. The nickname Difficult Mission Director Mo was just because he had good leadership and was good at delegating his people without any sacrifices Truth Departments headquarters somewhere in the north. Elder Xu, there was a sudden explosion of extreme power in Qi City just now. It was extremely overpowering and overbearing, and entirely different from the data of the aliens that we have in our database. Initial reports have estimated it to be at least above grade A+. What?! What could be so powerful? Could it be? Lets not care about that, whats the situation with the monster that arrived? Elder Xu, the monsters aura has disappeared for some time, and it was followed by the disappearance of that extreme power as well. We will have to wait for the reports and video recordings from the Special Affairs Department to check the details. Okay. Immediately start analysis as soon as they send their reports and video recordings over. By the way, what is Relentless Swordsmans current position? His pilot reported that he had jumped from the jet. When did he jump? After both auras disappeared Hes still no match for Hai Cheng, hes not sensitive enough towards power auras. Although his sword is relentless, but his heart is one of justice; it seems that he was sent there pointlessly. When he returns, give him a week off for training and cultivation. When will he pick up sword driving? When the flame dragon had appeared, Madam Zhao, who was investigating the reason behind the sudden quitting of her workers at one of Xing Sheng Groups farms, suddenly paled, before turning towards the general director of Qi Citys city center. Thats without a doubt the True Dragons aura! How is that possible? The Celestial Dragon Form was still being bred by the countrys citizens psychokinesis, it couldnt have entered the realm so soon, especially in this age, where vitality had just been restored to the land. However, no other creature would have such an aura. Unless somebody knew the skill, and with the massive disaster that had happened, both aspects must have collided and awakened the Celestial Dragon Form. Even if ones Dragonization Ability was honed to its peak, one must pass through numerous hardships before one could manage to at least become a lizard. The Celestial Dragon Form is the bane of my existence. I have to return at home so that I can figure out just what is going on. She of course did not suspect Fang Ning, who was but a mere chef to her. Fang Ning was still far from understanding the complete text, and she had merely taught him the first level of Dragonization; even if he had finished the text, he wouldnt even be able to turn into a lizard, let alone a dragon. If that wasnt the case, how could she guarantee that the other party would let her husband consume the Immortality Pill once they obtained it? Snakes are cold-blooded, so they never completely entrust the success of a matter to human nature. Right after Madam Zhao finished speaking, her cold gaze swept across the farm once more before she turned to leave. Chapter 41 Soon after Madam Zhaos departure, a group of short, strange things wiggled out from a dark patch of farm soil. Has the snake left? Most probably. Thank goodness. Screw your thank goodness! I told you to not simply eat those low-level workers. Before this, we ate a few supervisors in the farm in the span of months, which we would then disguise as themselves and resign after. No one came to investigate! Once you started eating these workers, the suspicion came almost immediately. Pretending to resign doesnt even work here; someones going to come and check once no one is working here. We nearly finished the supervisors, though. Couldnt we eat anyone anymore in the future? How are we going to grow fast by not eating humans? We have to continue, but we need to leave this place. There was something as terrifying as a snake demon right here! It doesnt seem to be suitable for us to stay here anymore. As these weird, short things kept with their discussion, on the topic, it was vaguely hilarious but terrifying in actuality. A white python rose from behind them, its head arched. A pair of red, glowing eyes stared coldly at them. Found you /// In the System Space. At this point, Sir System felt like the sun might rise from the West tomorrow morning. In a control situation where nothing major was happening, the System would typically find the Host plopped down in the System Cyber Cafe, either reading novels, playing games, or both. The only other thing he would do was watching some action movies 1 with a filthy smile plastered on his face It was worth noting that the Host had just gotten the entire draft for one of the on-hiatus novels after they had finished farming one monster tonight. Instead of reading it, the System found the host forlornly squinting at the thread-bound scripture for the Dragonization Ability. He stared intensely at the pages given by Madam Zhao, and would occasionally look up certain words through the online dictionary. It remembered vividly that the Host did mention before that he intended to learn the Dragonization Ability. Apparently, he no longer had the honor to remain human, and he would much rather become a dragon. It lasted for a grand total of 3 minutes, though, as Fang Ning promptly gave up after he realized that the scripture was too difficult to understand. The book was quickly tossed aside and he picked up the much easier novel and dived in. Tonight, however, Fang Ning seemed prepared to burn the midnight oil to get something out of it. Two hours passed in a blink of an eye, and it was soon 3 a.m. Usually, Fang Ning wouldve been asleep at this point, but now he was mumbling to himself, bent over the book. Train the heart before you train the body, as once the heart is of justice, your mind would be sincere, and then your wait, how do I pronounce this? 2 Let me look it up. Does this mean that the Host was shocked by the godly aura of a real dragon? Is the Host ready to turn over a new leaf, and step onto the road of diligence? Alas, Sir System over-analyzed the situation. The only reason that Fang Ning left the novel draft and focused on cramming the Dragonization Ability was C catch this C he wanted to look cool. After the appearance of a certain fire dragon with its own BGM, one shut-in has found himself a dream come true. He could not reveal his identity, and he only had one body. The System will never give up the time it had to control his body. However, thanks to Fang Nings wild imaginations, he thought of transforming his spiritual sense into the primordial soul of an actual dragon. Then, no one would be able to identify him, and he could finally join in the fun when Vigilante A was farming criminals. He could show off his skills then! Although people might think that he was just another pet, at least he would be noticed After it repeatedly checked that this was not just a flash in the pan, the System spoke up. The Dragonization Ability that youre trying to learn is not the complete version. It only has the basics of the ability, and some of that is missing too. When I chose to master it, Ive sacrificed a substantial amount of EXP to fill in the gaps. You would never be able to learn anything from the scripture you hold in your hand if you dont have a mentor Fang Ning felt 3 imaginative crows flew past his head. 3 So thats why I feel that Im turning in circles despite how developed my mind was recently. I thought it was supposed to be this difficult! Why didnt you inform me earlier? The System replied, Oh, I wanted to tell you when you first picked up the book, but you casted it aside for novels when I was just about to tell you. Thus, I concluded that theres no point in telling you as youre all talk. If I actually started to explain, it would take quite a while, and that would most definitely disrupt my training time. Fang Ning was dumbfounded. Alright, so thats my fault too? You sir was unwilling to waste even a minute, but youre fine if I wasted two hours running in circles. Great. Fang Ning said, If thats the case, quickly give me the complete version in Simplified Chinese! This ancient language is so f*cking confusing. The System was indeed efficient. It immediately presented a Word document in the System Cyber Cafe, and it was the complete Dragonization Ability. It had a word count of more than ten thousand, and it consisted the 3 main parts of the Ability, which were the Cultivation of the Heart, Spirit, and Body. The three steps were outlined clearly with footnotes, explanations, and illustrations included! Fang Ning scrolled from start to finish, and read it as if it was just another novel. According to his experience, he would probably need a day to finish that. Maybe hell need to burn some midnight oil as well After the System has finished sending the document, it slid smoothly into its good ol complaining mode, That cheap sifu of yours seems to be satisfied by my cooking, but why did she only give you the beginner-level stuff? I wasted so much EXP to patch it all up! It would not even be half as good as it was before if I didnt do it, and you can forget about transforming into a dragon and rejoice if you could even become a snake! It wouldnt even help in strengthening the power of the dragon-type skills. Fortunately, Fang Ning was not Sir System the Naive, and it only took him a moment before he understood the entire issue. No wonder the Snake Demon was so generous with her gifts! He now understood the reason behind the 4 out of 6 ruthless System Options that showed up before. So thats why murder was involved, huh? He felt that he could finally save his reputation here. Heh, youll need to listen while I explain everything to you here. I can immediately understand this just like how you could instantly learn martial arts. Its absolutely normal for her to only give us parts of the beginner-level skills, as Im neither her son nor have I become her son-in-law. Shes no Comrade Lei Feng 4 , why would she give us everything in the precious scripture when all we did was just cook her a meal using her own ingredients? Theres no such thing as free lunch in this world. Im thinking that shell come seek for our assistance in the future. That was why she was willing to share some of this precious martial art scripture with us. As long as she doesnt achieve her real objective, she would never reveal the complete version to us. But the catch is, she never would have imagined that you existed, oh Sir System, and you even had the ability to exchange EXP for the completion of the skill. Of course, there was always a possibility that weve misunderstood her, and she really only had this much of the scripture. After all, the Dragonization Ability seemed to be too strong of a skill to be able to be looted off a starter-level Snake Demon. The System stared, dumbfounded. Oh, oh! How did you develop your brain, dear Host? How did you inference all that from our experiences? Its true, then; I would never be able to catch up on these issues like you are, Host. Fang Ning replied, Its good that you understand this. Specialization is incredibly useful in life, so be quick and explain to me the complete version of the Dragonization Ability The System spoke, Okay. Presently, its almost too easy for you to pick up the ability, as the last and most difficult step C the Cultivation of the Body C is already complete since Ive been training your physique after I took over your body. Your spiritual sense was also nurtured alongside your body and is now stronger than the average human, so as long as you learn the first two steps, I will give you a live and complete demonstration to give you that boost. Youll soon pick up the first few basics. Sir System started its lecture after that. Although it wasnt really equipped in the intelligence department, no one was its match when it came to cultivating martial art skills. After all, it was born as a martial art system, and aside from the setting it was born in, it had developed its perception as well There was indeed a massive difference between the presence and absence of a mentor, it was no longer a scenario where the key was found by stumbling around in the dark. It only took Fang Ning half an hour to transform his spiritual sense into a tiny snake that could freely roam the skies in the System Space. It had such a clear contrast with him walking around in human form Fang Ning felt as if he could leave the body and join the outside world whenever he wanted, and that had made him very excited. However, the next few words of the System shot his dreams to smithereens. I will not let you out anytime soon. The outside world is too dangerous, and if you were captured, well both die. Maybe you could show up and help in the farming once your primordial soul can transform into a dragon Fang Ning squeaked, Please dont, I wont show up for the normal monsters; itll be a waste of my overwhelming awesomeness. Once my primordial soul has become a dragon, you can call me for help when there are any major monsters to farm. Well literally scare our opponents to death when they see two dragons going after them Oh, that could work too, the System agreed, Since this is how were going about it, you should start learning the Ice Dragon out of all 9 Celestial Dragon types. Coincidentally, Im focusing on the Fire Dragon part of the scripture, and I will always adopt the Fire Dragon form in battle. When ice and fire come together, our power will surely increase exponentially. Fang Ning froze. Wait, so you transformed my physical body to become a Fire Dragon while my primordial soul turns into an Ice Dragon? Wouldnt it look like a dance of ice and fire when we show up? 5 Just saying, I have no intentions of selfcest! None! The System was once again confused. What are you saying, Host? You didnt make any sense at all. Come, let me show you how to pick up the ropes in being the Ice Dragon, and with my help, it wont be long till you master the necessary skills! Time will pass in the blink of an eye The System was very enthusiastic, as always, whenever it came to actual progress and the furthering of his skills, let alone when the present situation was much like tying a swimming person to a motorboat; the benefits in having two instead of one during combat was astounding. The System kept stressing that the training would not take much time, for fear that the Host would chicken out once again. The more enthusiastic the System was, the more anxious Fang Ning became. However, after some contemplation, he came to the conclusion that the System definitely did not know about sexual practices, and could finally calm himself down. Ice Dragon it is, then; the freezing debuff would help in delaying opponents, and would very much increase the Systems efficiency in farming. The 4-hour marathon chase wont be happening anytime soon. Chapter 42 The day after that was blessed with bright sun and blue skies. Qi City, which had quietly survived an apocalypse, was once bathed in warm sunlight and serenity. The sun remained rising from the East, as after all, a certain hermits transformation could not shake the foundations and rules of nature. Meanwhile, in Qi Citys Special Affairs Liaison Office HQ, a storm was brewing in the Directors office. Motherf*cker! Cocky b*stards, all of them! Trying to be smart, huh? How dare they criticize the report I wrote throughout the entire night, and say that it was more like a novel than a report? How dare they say that I dont know how a Celestial Dragon Form looks like! How dare they say that my edited video is for a coverup! Mo Xing was currently throwing a tantrum in the office. Those who sat in the same office with him C Principle Zhang, and a few Deputy Directors C remained silent as he ranted. Not one attempted to calm him down. They really wanted to get that person into the Truth Department, huh? Great, perfect; I had planned to let it slip, but now Ill f*cking join in the fun! Mo Xing pushed his glasses, and scanned the people sitting in the room. His eyes were glazed with ice. Deputy Director Liu, immediately contact the relevant organizations and investigate the movements of Vigilante A. We will immediately move once we have a confirmed location. Yes, Director Mo. A 40-year-old looking man, donned in a well-pressed suit, stood up and bowed. He immediately turned to leave the office. After he finished expressing his anger, Mo Xing remembered an emergency call earlier today that carried him a message. The Truth Department has come to a conclusion for their meeting at dawn today; to absorb the individual that could summon the Celestial Dragon Form into their ranks as soon as possible. It was difficult operating in an area with too many people in charge of it. After each cleanup mission, the District Special Affairs Liaison Office would need to report to the Truth Department, and the Special Affairs Liaison Office China HQ respectively. The Truth Department had the clearance for the report as they were required to come up with a conclusion for each event. The HQ of China Special Affairs Liaison Office was directly above them, frequent reporting is one of the basic operational procedures. Theyve worked hard on the case, and even though everyone came back unscathed, none of them were given the recognition they deserved. The attention of the Truth Department was all focused on the Celestial Dragon Form that showed up out of nowhere, and none of them spared any words of encouragement and courage to the Special Affairs. Neither did HQ stand up for them, as they brushed the entire operation off and instructed them to work closely with the Truth Department. Mo Xing previously dreamt that he would somehow be able to hide the presence of Vigilante A from the people up top, but the truth was revealed almost too easily. It wasnt that he wasnt smart enough about it, but that he wasnt within the core of the Truth Department, and thus had no access to major confidential issues. He was treated entirely like an idiot. All his efforts in glossing over the topic were as laughable as burying his head in the sand like a f*cking ostrich. It was this complete and absolute humiliation that set him off. He always assumed that he possessed a higher intelligence than most people. How could he take this quietly when the short-sighted idiots were laughing in his face? Strengthening his resolve to climb up the power ladder, he thought to himself, As long as I can wield the power, I would have the clearance to know more classified information. Then, I will not make the same mistakes again. Under an enraged strain of his snarls, his mind and heart were clear and careful. There was no way he would allow the Truth Department to take Vigilante A into their ranks. Even if he was intentionally ignoring the existence of the superpowered individual and was actively avoiding any contact, he actually took time to investigate him when he became famous in the city. He arrived at one conclusion: This person was a prideful one, and as a hero that addressed himself highly, he would never bow down to the system and allow himself to be ordered around in an organization like the Truth Department. The main rule in organizations was the absolute obedience towards ones superior, and based on the modus operandi Vigilante A has displayed, he had absolutely no place in the Truth Department. His deliberate oversight on the issue was very much similar to the core principle held by the ones above him C to do their best in uniting those that were able to work together during a crisis, and leverage on the combined power to defeat the most dangerous enemies. Previously, he did not interfere with the actions of Vigilante A, and even sealed his file within the law enforcement systems under the name of Special Affairs, effectively preventing them from going through their standard operating procedures. This was unity in another form, and the results were satisfying; Qi City became the Model City, and he managed to avoid a fatal disaster himself. In contrast, the Truth Department was once again stuck in their whirlpool of pride, as they assumed that Vigilante A will be at their beck and call just because they had status, precious cultivation resources, and a sense of self-assured justice. He could almost see the dejected faces of the Truth Department people that were sent to contact Vigilante A. The hero was no longer the underdeveloped superpower individual as he was before; as a person who can summon the Celestial Dragon Form, he mustve established his ego, and would never even glance at the Truth Departments call. Before that, however, there was still much he should do that would reap him immense benefits in the near future. His eyes narrowed as he went deep into thought /// It was just past 9 pm when Deputy Director Liu obtained the coordinates of Vigilante A from the relevant authorities. Mo Xing led his men to meet up with Deputy Director Liu, and had successfully intercepted Vigilante A at a random junction. At the moment, the latter was stopping a few drunkards that were harassing some girls. However, their eyes were momentarily distracted by a translucent, ribbon-like structure that was wrapped around Vigilante A. It seemed to be twirling around in the air, but it disappeared right when they showed up. Of course, the drunkards were beaten and sprawled on the floor, and judging from their extensive rolling as they hugged their torsos, they would probably swear off alcohol for the rest of their lives. However, Mo Xing felt that these people seemed to be feeling oddly cold, although he had no intention nor interest to care. Mo Xing coughed to declare his arrival in the crowd. It was also a way to show that they were friendlies with no hostile intentions towards the hero. VIgilante A turned to find out that his old friends have arrived. He did not know their names, but at least he knew that they were from the Special Affairs Liaison Office in Qi City. They met just a few nights back! The Systems memory was impeccable, and is as good as a computer when it comes to these things. What matters do you have here? Mo Xing had prepared himself for the encounter early on. When he heard the tone that infused the heros words, he signaled Deputy Director Liu who was beside him to get into action. Deputy Director Liu was an avid fan of any media relating to martial arts. Originally, he had intended to bring along the author Zhao Han, but the latter has informed that his genre was sci-fi fantasy instead of martial arts With an inhale, Deputy Director Liu gritted out, Oh hero, youve shown us your power the day before yesterday. Youve saved all 800,000 inhabitants of Qi City. Your contributions are immeasurable, and were here to express our utmost appreciation. Vigilante A replied, I have no interest in your appreciation. Since youre here, I shall ask you this. I heard that you have a monetary reward for the Good Samaritans. One person saved for fifty thousand, no? I rescued 800,000 people in total. Im unskilled in mathematics, so could you calculate how much you should pay me? Their faces were tainted with wild disbelief when they heard what Vigilante A said. Deputy Director Liu was stunned speechless; wait, this wasnt what he subscribed to! Hero, your words were great and amazing that day, why are you asking for such a large sum of money now? He never did a special research on Vigilante A, thus he had no idea that the hero was not the average, everyday superhero. Mo Xing was the only one that remained composed. A hint of a smile rose from within him as he realized that his expectations were accurate. This Vigilante A was not the typical, goody-two-shoes kind of hero that would overspill the world with his kindness. Its true that he stands for justice, and that he never hurt an innocent, but it does not mean that he is a saint. This individual had two weaknesses: fame, and profit. Even the Truth Department would not be able to satisfy the appetite of this hero. It was simple, really; if the heros equation were to be adopted and his reward was to be given, then its almost time for the Truth Department to declare bankruptcy and dismiss their employees As a high achiever from a top university, it took him only a second to calculate that 800,000 multiplied by 50,000 is four hundred billion. If they exchanged it to USD, it would still amount to tens of billions. How many organizations could get so much cash within themselves? The only way to handle these powerful individuals that have strong principles was to give in to their whims and bow down to them. Then, they would not ask for impossible amounts of cash, and thus would be willing to unite with other forces to defeat the evil. Hence, Mo Xing hid all of his emotions and put on a friendly smile on his face. He stepped up to pull Deputy Director Liu aside as he spoke, Of course, the reward must be given. How could we not give your benevolence the due recognition? Sadly, the State Special Affairs Liaison Office only has a limited amount of manpower and funds, and the Good Samaritan reward is also not calculated by the number of people rescued. Instead, it is based on the severity and damage level of the event itself. Thus, the incident that happened the day before yesterday would only amount to RMB 500,000. That is the maximum that we can get, and it is offered with the highest sincerity. Vigilante A offered no expression whatsoever after he heard Mo Xings explanation. He seemed to be daydreaming, but at the same time, he looked unhappy. Mo Xing was anxious after he was left waiting for some time. He thought that the Vigilante was dissatisfied with the amount he was offering, and he started to worry that he would be needed to take some funds out of his personal pockets. Thankfully, Vigilante A finally answered, Alright then. Im not interested in your monetary affairs anyway, so RMB500,000 it is. When will you pay up? Mo Xings eyes brightened at that as he replied, Well pay immediately; were not one to drag their debts. Though, would it be possible for us to obtain your assistance at the same price if another disaster happens in the future? Vigilante A went into a daze once again and answered after a long silence, Naturally. As long as you mention it to me beforehand, I will make my way there. However, it is important to note that I will never hurt an innocent, so you must make sure that the creature must be of sin and evil. Mo Xing looked appreciative on the outside, but he was secretly rejoicing on the inside. As long as he maintained different stances when he was dealing with both parties, the hero would soon know which side he would much prefer working with, once the people from the Truth Department arrived. Then, Mo Xing would finally have his own space to work in. At the same time, Fang Ning and the System were celebrating in the System Space. Fang Ning grinned. Look at our luck today! Someone came to us with gifts of monsters and money, hes much better than those men from Feng Niao. We were worrying about running out of farming targets since that equipment of yours has yet to be completed, and because we still cant raise our Aggro Bar, the plan to attract monsters would be delayed once again. Besides, once we unlocked the Reputation Module, we would no longer be affected even if we go farming in another area. Of course well take him up on his offer. Sir System was delighted as well. Exactly. Oh, hes a great man. No matter how much we served justice before this, no one came to us with money. Hes the first one! I approve of this man. Fang Ning snorted, Hah, I can bet that he must have some ulterior motives, but theres no use in telling you now. All you need to know is that this person can give us monsters and money, and thats enough. The System grumbled, I dont understand what youre saying Chapter 43 Mo Xing immediately transferred RMB 500,000 to one of the heros online bank accounts right then and there. Of course, he had to go through some specific channels, and that bank account was also brought from the DarkNet by the System, courtesy of Fang Nings requests. There was no way for others to trace the account back to him. After a few more exchanges, Vigilante A left his online contact before he flew off, telling the men that he had to continue to serve justice. Deputy Director Liu dabbed some sweat off his forehead, No wonder Director Mo didnt actively recruit him into our department. Who could stand talking to him like this daily? Its like were putting him on a pedestal. Mo Xing scoffed. It wasnt because of that. His identity is still a mystery that no amount of investigation can uncover, and if something major happens in the future, I am not some big shot in the Truth Department that can afford being held accountable. When he turned into a dragon just two days ago, I thought his real form was a dragon, but the Truth Department came back to declare that he was definitely a human. They explained that the Fire Dragon was just one of the Celestial Dragon Forms, and that it was formed after it combined with a human. When we relate the incident back to the descent of the demon, my repeated contemplation has landed me only one guess: Fang Ning probably came from outside our dimension; if there are evil beings coming into our world, there must be servants of justice reaching us as well. Deputy Director Liu sighed, Thankfully he was the latter of the two. No wonder I could feel that he had no sense of respect or fear towards us, even if we represent the government, nor did he give off the vibe that he belonged with us. That was probably because he didnt even originate from China! Mo Xing said, Thats isnt absolute either. He wouldnt have accepted us that easily if he wasnt someone from China. However, we can almost be sure that he probably isnt someone from our time, and that means that theres no use trying to blackmail him with the moral responsibility and duty argument. As long as he maintains his present principles, well continue to adopt the approach we used today when we communicate with him. Well hire him with money, and well maintain the balance in the dynamics. We will not interfere with his operations outside of this, nor he will ours. Im making this clear today, and do not come to me and tell me that you somehow f*cked up in matters in relation to him. Whoever f*cks this up, Ill personally throw them out myself! A shudder went through their bodies as the men listened. Even though this Director seemed to be quite young, he was really an inscrutable person. He had so many faces to him that it was almost terrifying. /// After the honorable Sir System vanquished the demon, Fang Ning once again lived comfortably as another period of peace and quiet came. Well, at least Fang Ning himself was comfortable. Sir System was disappointed. After the Host had had a tiny achievement in the Dragonization Ability transforming his spiritual sense into a snake, he started to slack off once again. He only stayed in the diligent mode for a week in total Within that one week, the Host almost spent every day asking enthusiastically about different points of cultivation, and his enthusiasm increased every time he managed to progress significantly. However, the Host seemed to start getting fed up with the repetitive and boring life of cultivation. He started talking about work-life balance, and the difference between humans and the System. Humans have a much weaker resistance to pressure, and could easily die without any warning. Hallucinations come easy too, which would cause cultivators to go into qigong psychosis 1 . To conclude, he just needed to rest. The System had no idea where the Hosts pressure line stands. If he really experienced a sudden death, then all of its effort in cultivation will go to waste. Thus, it didnt really dare become too strict to the Host either. Of course, one of the main reasons for the conflict was also the difference in the Systems and Fang Nings concept of time. The System told Fang Ning that he would only need 10 years to master the dragon transformation for his primordial soul. In the Systems view, 10 years was almost too short of a cultivation time for such a rare scripture. It even provided the Host with the best training environment, and was ready to teach him step by step. The Hosts spiritual sense was also constantly nurtured by his powerful body, and all of that had given Fang Ning the best possible conditions. All of these advantages had led to the 10-year estimate. If it were someone else, even attempting to reach to the beginner-level training would be a problem. Even if that person managed to achieve that, that person would not have the complete scripture for the skill, and it was thus impossible for them to cultivate the Dragonization Ability completely. Their chance of stumbling into problems were as high as 80% to 90%, and even if they managed to safely survive the journey, a genius would still need to take at least 180 years for the dragon transformation of the primordial soul, and he or she would need to both train his or her mind and body. Fang Ning, on the other hand, was dumbfounded when he heard that he would need to take another 10 years to show off. It was then that his initial rush for cultivation faded quickly. There was no other choice. The System could only sadly spend some precious EXP to quickly let Fang Ning quickly master the maneuvers that were already available presently in an effort to maintain Fang Nings baseline motivation in cultivating by enabling him to show off and join in the battle sometimes. Now, Fang Ning would spend a minimum of two hours a day to practice the Dragonization Ability, which was a great improvement from the previous training schedule where he would only train on alternate days. However, when his progress was compared with the System who wouldnt even waste a single second, it was too difficult to look at. It was as if Fang Ning was the dropout while the System was the valedictorian. The System only wanted to disconnect Fang Ning from the Internet after the constant stream of explosion sound effects came from the depth of the System Cyber Cafe One random day, the explosions came to an abrupt stop when the System was once again grumbling bitterly to itself. A moment later, the Hosts shriek was heard from the room, Why isnt it moving? No, dont do this, my 12 kill 0 deaths streak is going to be terminated The System paused. Did it acquire a new Curse skill just now? There were no notifications It soon realized what actually happened. The System explained, Trust me, its not my doing. Fang Ning replied, O great Sir System, of course I believe you. Theres no System Notification notifying me about disconnection. What actually happened? The System answered, It was probably the external connection I hooked you up with. The entire area is disconnected, including the System Cyber Cafe. Fang Ning wrapped his arms around his head, feeling a headache starting. This was the first time he experienced a disconnection in the System Cyber Cafe that is caused by an external factor. Before this, it was the System that disconnected it, and it would be reconnected after a few comforting words or a completed mission. What could he do now? He could only wait for the telecommunication company to check and repair the internet. Fang Ning attempted to pry, Why dont we run a few hundred kilometers to farm in a nearby city? The Systems tone was monotonous. Go away. Dont think that I dont know your real intentions behind that request. Youre asking me to waste so much time just for you to go online? Dejected, Fang Ning sighed. He knew that this would happen. He never expected the System to adopt it anyways; even if it wasnt really smart, it wasnt easily fooled either, and it would not work if the setting was off. Since there was no fun to be had without the internet, he had no choice but to pick up the Dragonization Ability and finally take on his commitment in cultivating the scripture. After he trained for two days, the internet was finally reconnected. Fang Ning immediately went online, but this time, he wasnt there for games. When he went online, he found out that the place was flooded with enraged complaints. Some were saying that the employees in the telecommunication company were taking their salary despite not doing their job, while some of them demanded the company to compensate them monetarily. Some of them even said that this disconnection was caused by a conflict between the electric and the telecommunication providers, and they even made a formal looking statement. The statement wrote, Dear valued customers, it is with our most sincere apologies that we inform the telecommunication company has entered into a disagreement with our company, in charge of electricity. As of the current timing, we have come to the regrettable conclusion that we are not able to continue providing our customers both our services alongside each other. Existing customers have the freedom to choose with which company they would prefer to continue their service with, however, but we feel it is our duty to inform that a proper internet connection cannot be established within your home should you choose to continue with the internet service provider, even if electricity was supplied. This has come as a result of our company cutting off the electricity to the telecommunication company itself. What even is happening? Fang Ning must admit that there was truth within the statement, he could not go online despite being in the self-sustaining System Cyber Cafe, but itll still be impossible for him to believe that that was the reason! Fang Ning was rendered speechless. Finally, he managed to find a seemingly unrealistic, but the most reliable answer from a random forum on the Dark Web. Apparently, when a bunch of unidentified underground monsters were building their nests, they dug through the underground optical fiber cables. For now, the cables were only repaired as an emergency measure, and theres a possibility that it might break again in the future Fang Ning sighed to himself. God, so its true then; my time of serenity that I spend sitting indoors, reading novels and playing games cannot be sustained any longer! These god-forsaken monsters are indeed showing up once again after the vitality is recovering! Frankly, Fang Ning was very concerned about this even if he was busy playing his games. Even though humankind seemed to be the absolute ruler of Earth, they were only spread out in very limited areas of the Earth. The Underworld was mostly separated from the humans, and only very few underground structures have people living in them. Not to mention the large body of water that took up 75% of the Earths surface. Humans typically are unable to live on the sea in the long term, and theres no need to mention living in the sea itself. The seaworld was endless and three-dimensional, and it had a much bigger volume than the land on Earth. Previously, most normal organisms did not have the intelligence of humans, thus they were never a worthy opponent for humans despite their overwhelming physique. In contrast, humans were needed to do their best to protect them so that they were not the last remaining species on this lonely planet. The situation was entirely different now. Given the limited surface area covered by humans, it was only a matter of time before their power was challenged. With the emergence of a multitude of weird yet intelligent beings and the availability of land and water for their reproduction and development, the threat to humans was no longer a matter of if, but when. Fang Ning had no interest in dominating the business market, that was too exhausting. However, in the event that humans were no longer the ruler of the Earth, it will be almost impossible for him to go back to his quiet life of games and novels. If an apocalyptic event was to happen, how could he even think of going back to his introverted lifestyle anymore? He might even be called to start planting for some food. Before this, Fang Ning had no motivation to improve his abilities and skills. Since the System took over his body, his strength had been improving leaps and bounds. Fang Ning was just a side-character that complimented the Systems achievements. However, Fang Ning still paid his utmost attention to the outside world even if he was fooling around. He was very concerned with the current issues and news that plagued the world, afraid that he would be caught off guard and perish immediately when disaster happened. Even though he wouldnt miss his daily games and novels, he still had a heart and a clear mind. Fang Ning clearly knew the Systems biggest weakness, which was that The System had no sense of battle strategy, and could not understand the intricacies of human interaction. It only knew how to farm for monsters and cultivate its martial art skills, accumulate EXP, and activate and upgrade skills as he trained in isolation. It was hopeless to wish that the System would even bother to look at the bigger picture, much less asking it to understand the complicacies in it. As the monsters climbed the ladder to become a main influence in this era of vitality recovery, the disconnection of the internet that affected a large area would become a norm. In order to achieve his ultimate vision of being a hermit until the end of time, Fang Ning finally made a difficult decision as the System stared at him with astonished eyes. He would completely bid his 24 hours shut-in life farewell, and buck up to improve himself. He would return to being that person he was just a few years ago, that man who would go to work and punch his card, and only start his hermit life after work Chapter 44 The Truth Department was indeed cocky, but they werent cocky idiots. They understood what it meant for a person to be able to summon the Celestial Dragon Form at the early stages of the recovery of vitality. Even though Mo Xings information dictated that the instruction was to Absorb Vigilante A into the operations of the Truth Department as soon as possible, the people from the Truth Department only arrived two weeks later. When Mo Xing was processing the three representatives of the Truth Department and verifying their identity, his eyes stared unmovingly at the three while he cursed vehemently in his heart. Those old b*stards really have no sense of shame; where did their pride and arrogance go? The three representatives were all women, and each of them were drop dead gorgeous. Theyre triplets, going with the name of Bai Ruoshuang, Bai Ruobing, and Bai Ruoyu. All of them had delicate features, and their age was redacted from their information. The one who wore relatively scandalously was Bai Ruoyu. She looked the youngest amongst her sisters, and she looked just like a teenage girl of 18 or 19 years old, her style provocative and alluring. Winter was just right around the corner, for Gods sake, why was she donned in an extremely skimpy and sexy outfit? Both of her sisters were styled into perfection as well, and they were as alluring as humanly possible. At this point, even a blind man would see through the Truth Departments intention here. Even Mo Xing could not be completely calm when he gave these women a glance; he started to worry that his perfect plan might not be as perfect now. He knew Vigilante A was also admired by two beautiful ladies in Qi City, namely the beautiful owner of Fangs shop, and the rising star of Qi Family, Qi Yan. Apparently, Qi Yan was currently learning the art of healing of the late Qi Yanshen, the famous Miracle Doctor. Vigilante A never did act outside of the norm when he was around them, nor did he display any sort of infatuation towards the feminine beauties. However, these three were a different story altogether. Mo Xing had heard vague rumors that they were from the well-known Bai Family. The Bai Family was one of the richest clans in the country, and they seemed to also be a famous cultivation family. A beauty was an attraction in itself, but when it was coupled with a rich and strong family background, they were almost impossible to resist, and dont forget, theyre triplets! The Bai Family had considerable influence within the Truth Department itself, as quite a significant amount of their apprentices would join the department. They really did not hold back on their investments there. So Now they were looking to give out three of them in one go? Mo Xing exchanged small talk with them after he managed to suppress the rush of envy within him. They were very direct in their instruction to request for his immediate assistance in locating Vigilante A, and had explicitly told him that there was no need for him to interfere with anything else. It was obvious that they had no interests in networking with him. Mo Xing cursed them in his mind, but he knew that in order to climb up the hierarchy, he could not risk angering an influence as significant as the Bai Family. He turned to contact Vigilante A, which was much more convenient than before as they had managed to obtain the heros online contact. Besides, Mo Xing felt like he could guess what the hero was up to. Did you see that mans staring eyes? He nearly burned his eyes through your younger sister here. Bai Ruoyu covered her mouth as she chuckled in distaste. Bai Ruobings disdain was even more pronounced as she scoffed, These human men are all shameless beings controlled by their genitals. They would willingly kneel if any woman of acceptable standard raised her finger at them. Theyre worse than dogs, really. Bai Ruoshuang was the elder sister from the three, and she was also filled with arrogance. Vigilante A probably would be much less than what he was rumored to be. The most he could be was to act all high and mighty like those men who pretend. It would not take us too much to let him lose his act. Our mission this time is quite an easy one. Bai Ruoyu continued, However, its worth noting that he is still a special one. After all, he did manage to summon the Celestial Dragon Form despite the fact were still at the early stages of vitality recovery. He probably wont be as easy to break as the other Morality Cores we had, and this time we might need to use some of our powers to show him the Dance of the Seraph. Once he is seduced, we can break his Morality Chassis. Her sisters exchanged a look and said, Thats simple. You shall take this opportunity to show him the Dance, as your experience is considerably less than us. This is a man that can summon the Celestial Dragon, he must be able to help you advance your Dance of the Seraph Hahaha Hihihi /// Mo Xing would never try to sabotage public procedures. He did the exact opposite of sabotage, actually, as his progress was incredibly swift and accurate. At 2.15 pm, thanks to the assistance of the relevant parties and Mo Xings guidance, the three Bai sisters successfully found Vigilante A by a random road leading out of the city. The hero was walking slowly down the path, and stopped randomly at a spot near the road. He didnt do much but stomp a deep footprint into the hard ground. Behind him, a large group of people followed. Some of them were security, and some were workers. All of them were in proper protective outfits and carried working equipment. On top of that, the security had their shield and taser with them, but it seemed that it would not be much use either. The security forces were placing warning signs around the area. Meanwhile, some of the workers drove excavators and were busy digging the ground that the hero had marked with a footprint. Typically, they would find tunnels just a few meters below the ground. In those tunnels, rats as big as house cats would lie within. These rats were the rumored underground monsters that broke the underground telecommunication cables, which was why they had gained an immense amount of hatred from Fang Ning himself. Then, some of the workers will go down and carry the rats out of the tunnel with gloved hands before moving them one by one into the nearby truck. There were even those who stood at the side, counting aloud for each catch they got. Finally, some workers would control some machines to fill the exposed tunnels with cement, and fill up the dug ground once again. For a moment, the Bai sisters eyes were filled with cold anger, but it disappeared just as quickly as it happened. Bai Ruoyu feigned her innocence. What is Qi City doing? Mo Xing smiled, Our underground telecommunications cables have been suffering from constant damage recently, and we, the Special Affairs Department, have done a clear investigation on the issue. We found out that it was caused by these mutated rats that benefited from the vitality, and weve already announced the rewards for anyone that can capture and kill these rats. We have also requested for Vigilante As assistance, and we will collect all of the uncovered bodies of the rates. Call him over, then. Bai Ruoyu looked disgusted by the bloodied scene. Somehow, her words were fused with an unspoken yet complicated emotion. Hero, hero, shouted Mo Xing as he ran towards Vigilante A. Vigilante A did not halt his steps. He continued to walk and use his Mana to kill the rats hidden underground. As he spread the fatal tremor down the soil, he asked offhandedly, What business do you have here? Mo Xings lips pulled into a smile. Representatives from the China Special Affairs Truth Department are here. Those three women want to invite you to join the Truth Department in an effort to pursue advancement and bring peace and prosperity to the people of China. Vigilante A rebutted, Can you not see that I am now already bringing peace and prosperity to the people? If youre free, you should come and clear these creatures of sin. Dont underestimate them due to their present state; if we allow them to grow and thrive, the people of China will soon lose their standing ground. He continued forwards as he spoke with no intentions of stopping. That is, until a voice was heard by his ear. Nonsense! Its almost ridiculous that you would spread false information like this, even despite the fact that your targets are a bunch of rats fated to be failures forever! The Bai sisters approached Vigilante A when they realized that the hero had no intentions to turn around and look at them. No matter how beautiful they looked, they need to at least let him see them. When they were close enough, the eldest of the three, Bai Ruoshuang, spoke up to the hero. Mo Xings heart leapt with delight. This level of hostility was great for him. Vigilante A finally halted his steps. He turned to look at the three women, but instead of getting angry, his eyes brightened before he gave all three of them a once over. Mo Xing started to feel a sense of doom. It seemed like no hero can pass the barrier of beauty. Does it mean that all of his plans would go to waste now? The Bai sisters were filled with distaste, but they pretended to be abashed as they displayed their feminine beauty to Vigilante A. Am I wrong, hero? With your might and power, why should you be stuck with these tiny rats? Youre just dirtying your hands! Theres no need for a person of your status to deal with this by yourself, right? Bai Ruoshuang said as she approached the hero. She gently nudged him with her shoulder. Vigilante A looked like he was very much enjoying this. Lips stretched to a vague smile, he agreed, Haha, thats right. Theres no need to deal with these little things now. Bai Ruoyu gave her second sister, Bai Ruobing, a look. See, hes just another guy. Bai Ruobing replied with another look, Its just like how we expected. Soon, Mo Xing found himself left behind as he stared at Vigilante A, who was leading the three beauties away from the site. The security team and workers quickly stopped their work once Vigilante A departed, and someone sighed. We were working fine just a minute ago, then the hero got himself seduced away by three gorgeous women. I was thinking of earning the big bucks today, but it seems that Ill need to wait for tomorrow. Haha, do you think hell come back tomorrow? I guess itll be at least a week before we can live an easy life like this again. Lets pack all our tasers and steel spears and prepare to do the work ourselves now. Someone else laughed, the underlying jealousy evident in his chuckle. Mo Xing just sighed, sensing the jealousy. He thought to himself, None of the ones who managed to get up there would be stupid. They would come up with the ideas just as he could, and since Vigilante A had such a high value, they would be happy to take them into their department. If that fails, to just get him into their clan Chapter 45 Somewhere in the secluded wilderness, glistening rocks guided a spring to the waters below. It was a place where pen might meet paper. There were three beautiful women there and then, dancing beneath the mesmerising moonlight, between the spring and the mountains. Their movements spoke of elegance, and their silhouettes carried the grace of a sparrow. Had angels themselves descended into mortality? They must have, for surely none in this realm could compare. In the words of the Immortal Poet Li Bai, this was a beauty worthy of the goddesss abode. Not far away from the flitting women, a tough yet graceful looking man watched as he busied himself with peanuts and some pork. Usually, people would regard this as an absolute ruin for the atmosphere, but Fang Ning had different ideas. As the System has activated its Spirit Eyes, Fang Ning now had the temporary ability to discern the truth from his surroundings. The scene before him differed vastly from the one that could be seen by the common folk. Where was the angel beneath the moon that everyone was speaking of? In contrast, Fang Ning saw three corpulent and gigantic rats clumsily twisting their bodies. Their faces were pulled into a terrifying grimace as they danced uglily, and although it might seem funny, the stench of blood that originated from the mice painted the surrounding with streaks of horror. In the System Space, the System informed, Host, the System Map shows that the red black area around is indeed shrinking. Only half of a babys bathtub is left, and it was less than half the size of what they started with. Youre right, their power will decrease the longer these monsters continue their strange dance. Thats really weird, they are actually really powerful beings; each of them were initially as powerful as the monster that came last time that their aura was as wide as a whole babys bathtub, the strongest among them had an aura even stronger than that. With such power, adding to the fact that there were three of them, why did they start dancing for us after a round of b*llshitting? Why didnt they just start fighting us? Say, theyre quite a stupid bunch, right? Fang Ning huffed, Theyre not stupid. Instead, theyre being too smart about this. The only mistake theyve made is that that theyve never expected my body to be seized by you, Sir System. If it was a human like me that was controlling the body with no way to find out their true form, this seducing dance of theirs would probably take effect immediately. Once we became mindless, charmed beings, then were cooked meat. They could easily do whatever they want with us, and we wont even resist. Judging from their strength and Immorality Points, I would never believe that they never ate any human. The System replied, Ah. Thankfully they are self-assumed geniuses. Else we would never be able to capture all of them if we were to fight all three of them directly. Fang Nings smile was smug. This is why it is important to have the advantage of information. They dont know anything about us, and yet theyre still proud of their tactics and assumed that we would be charmed. Instead, they were tricked by us, and were only wasting their time while they dig their own grave. Once theyve lost most of their power and can no longer escape, theres no need for us to even use our Esoteric Skills. Well be able to kill them all just by using the Fire Dragons innate power. At the same time, the three gigantic rats exchanged glances as they danced. They talked to each other via telepathy. The largest of the rats said, We had simultaneously activated the maximum capacity for our Dance of the Seraphs for such a long time already. The average men would have long been lost in the Seraphs Fantasy, trapped within the lewd scenes that would erode their Morality and enslave their hearts and minds. However, this mans expression hasnt even changed even after hes been watching for such a long time, hes even eating while hes at it! He definitely hasnt succumbed into the Seraphs Fantasy yet. How irritating! If all of humankind was like this, then there wouldnt be any foothold for our kind! Who knows! Im quite exhausted from all this dancing now, should we take a break? asked a slightly smaller rat. The smallest rat agreed, The second sister is right. We should take a break now, big sister, my Mana is quickly running out. The biggest rat quickly disagreed, We cant do that. It seems like this Vigilante A is indeed extraordinary, and as a person who could already summon the Celestial Dragon Form at this age, he must have impeccable willpower that surpasses any men weve met before. We underestimated him, but the Dance of the Seraphs are going to be at its peak soon. Youll need to hold on even if you need to burn your primordial soul. The more powerful he is, the more essential it is to the Celestial Dragon Form hes nurturing. Once weve broken his Morality Chassis, well be able to deliver a heavy blow to the Celestial Dragon Forms growing process, and thus greatly affect its rank when its matured. The smaller rat dragged, Alright. Well hang on for a while longer. He mustve been faking his ease, and it would definitely not take long until he breaks. Before this, weve also have had another Morality Core that had great willpower, but he did finally fall into the Seraphs Fantasy after a long fight. He became lost in the lewd scenes and we took his Morality Chassis, and he was still suffering from the effects now. If it wasnt for his background, he wouldve been fresh meat on our plates. The largest rat immediately encouraged, Thats right. Lets work hard, sisters; Vigilante A is a lone wolf with no background, and was incredibly arrogant as well. Once weve broken his Morality Chassis, well divided him up and consume him to greatly improve our power. Then, well tell those old folks that the Vigilante refused to submit and escaped from us. We have the support of the Bai Family while he has no one. Youngest sister, you can take a bigger portion of him to better improve your strength. The other two Bai sisters eyes brightened after they heard their eldests bewitching words. They clenched their jaw and continued to dance, sweat trickling down their bodies If the three monsters knew that they were using the Dance of the Seraph to seduce the non-human System and were exhausting all of their powers for it, they would probably be coughing up blood from pure anger. Good ol System had neither biological needs nor impulses, and it would never fall into the likes of Seraphs Fantasy. It was basically a machine, and no matter how mesmerising the dance were, it would evict a response (or lack thereof) as if they were dancing for a blind man. Lewd scenes? Those were even further away from it. When the three monsters nearly exhausted all of their energy from dancing, the biggest rat finally realised that something was off. The heros expression remained the same from start to finish, and showed no signs of even being affected by the dance. With a wave of its hand, two of its younger sisters almost collapsed to the ground, relief washing through their bodies. The biggest rat glared at the hero with an icy stare as it spat, No wonder youre the first one to summon the Celestial Dragon Form. As Chinas supreme totem, the Celestial Dragons choice is indeed accurate. Great! Younger sisters, burn your primordial soul, and kill him off with me! Ah! yelped the two rats. Their faces ashen as they understood the meaning behind their eldests words. Theyre fighting with their lives on the line now, and their opponent was someone that could summon a real dragon. That was never within the plan! Their initial plan was to charm and seduce him to break his Morality Chassis. Once he could no longer summon the dragon, then his abilities would no longer be relevant. What, youve spent so many years eating so many people, and had enjoyed such a great life with us. Now is the time for you to contribute to our clan! The eldest rat glared at its sisters, its hands forming gestures for incantations. The two rats suddenly felt a sharp pain in their chests, and that pushed them to make up their minds. They nodded simultaneously. The next second, all of their human forms dissipated into thin air, and three rats the size of small elephants suddenly appeared between the spring and the mountains. It was such a big contrast with the angels they were before that it was terrifying to even look at. Fang Ning, who had seen their true form within the System Cyber Cafe, got used to the view early on that he no longer felt fear. However, a pang of realisation hit him right then. Werent these three women from the Truth Department? Did none of the people find out? Or is there a bigger, more unbelievable truth beneath this? He thought it was necessary to hide his identity before his abilities were good enough to allow him to be independent and formidable to his opponents. Sure enough, this encounter had proven it to be true, and he should stay low so he wouldnt be killed out of nowhere. As he made up his mind, Fang Ning took out his mobile and aimed the camera at the scene below through the System View. He started to record the proceedings. If his guess was correct, these recordings could be sold at an extremely high price if he went to the correct parties, and he would need to stock up some evidence to protect himself especially since there arent any other witnesses around. Vigilante A was not even worried about the three monsters intent to fight till their deaths. They attempted to trap the Host, but was instead tricked in return that they lost almost all of their Mana. They were no longer as strong and powerful as before, and he could exhaust the Morality Bars to transform into a dragon and use the Celestial Aura to suppress their abilities. Then, taking them down would almost be too easy. Vigilante As body levitated into the air like a God descending to the realm of mortals. His eyes swept across the three evil beings below him. The evil beings have caused chaos in this world of law and order, attempting to break the peace of our lands in broad daylight. I will follow the will of God and the people, and I must terminate you! Chapter 46 As they watched the flame dragon soaring in the air, its magnificence overpowering. The three Bai Sisters immediately regret their decision of wanting to kill their adversary.They finally understood why Elder Ancestor had repeatedly cautioned them that the Celestial Dragon Form was the bane of all evil creatures and that they should stop its breeding at all costs.At the moment, they couldnt even cast the little magic they had left in them; casting magic that could change the surrounding weather was certainly out of the question. Their entire beings trembled under the True Dragons power, and it was as if the entire battlefield had become anti-magic. Maybe a monster of Elder Ancestors level could continue using magic, but they definitely could not.Perhaps they would be able to forcefully cast magic if the magic power in them was full, but with their magic reaching rock bottom, they couldnt compete even if they tried.Not long after the flame dragon appeared, a flaming Flame Dragons Breath rushed towards the three massive rats.In an instant, the two smaller rats rushed to shield the larger rat from the flames.Elder sister, you can control our bodies? The pair of smaller rats asked, fear and befuddlement lacing their tones. Anger could be heard too.The larger rat only endured a bit of the flames before its entire body disappeared from the battlefield without a traceAfter that moment, all that was left behind were two rats carcasses, the larger rat nowhere to be seen.Fang Ning spoke up, Did one escape?The System answered, The largest rat escaped.Can we catch up to it?I cant see it on the mapThe System Map covers the entirety of Qi City, it couldnt have teleported, right?Maybe it has some treasure that allows it to hide from the map. Dont forget that the System Map only showed a big patch of red after they appeared right in front of us, which was unlike that massive spider from last time, which we could see clearly even when we were far away.No wonder the people from the Truth Department couldnt figure out their true identities. But now that youve put it like that, does this mean we cant loot them even after weve defeated them? I cant take that lying down. Let me think of a proper plan. By the way, which way did it run off to?When Fang Ning saw the direction The System marked on the map, his eyes glinted as he said, Maintain your dragon form and continue pursuing in that direction, we just might find it yetSleep eluded Madam Zhuo that night. Not only could she feel the True Dragons aura, the muted roars of the dragon could be heard too, causing slumber be increasingly fleeting. As compared to the last time when it had appeared within the metropolis, the aura came from the somewhere in the countryside, which was further from her manor compared to the city center. However, due to the pressure in her bloodlines, she was still sensitive enough to sense these changes.She had found out from her underground network of information that the person that summoned the Celestial Dragon Form was Qi Citys recently famous Vigilante A, which made her relax. From Vigilante As behavioral patterns, he would never come to her familys doorstep.She glanced at her husband, who was dead asleep, and felt slightly envious. She got off the bed to get dressed before walking towards the outside.She went around the spacious mansion, inspecting, and after realizing that nothing was out of the ordinary, returned to her bedroom. Just before she attempted to fall asleep once again, two auras from afar made her heart thud in fear.One of the auras was faint and fuzzy, sometimes present and sometimes not, as if it would disappear once out of focus. However, label it an instinct to ones natural enemy if you will, Madam Zhao was still vaguely aware of this aura, which belonged to one of her old enemies. It was unfamiliarly strong and fear-inducing, yet also possessed a strange sense of weakness; it wasnt far from the Zhao Manor. From the direction the aura was moving in, it seemed to be rushing towards the manor itself, which was situated on the outskirts.As for the other aura, Madam Zhao knew it like the back of her hand. Although it was further away, but it was clearer; the magnificent and majestic aura belonged to the True Dragon that she had sensed earlier. However, it lingered in various places while moving, as if it were searching for something.Madam Zhaos expression shifted. She turned to cast a glance at the villa that was home to her family, nostalgia in her gaze, before she rushed in the direction of the fuzzy aura without sparing a glance back.A massive, ugly rat was in a confrontation with a large long white python.Get out of my way, you snake! If it werent because of my wounds, I wouldve swallowed you in a single gulp! exclaimed the massive rat maliciously. The rat was Bai Ruoshuang, one of the Bai Sisters, who had sacrificed her two younger sisters in a critical moment to escape the True Dragons fatal attack.She was fortunate to have the treasure given to her by Elder Ancestor; after fleeing a certain distance, the scary flame dragon stopped giving chase. Instead, it lingered within an area, seemingly unable to locate it.Seeing this, it stopped fleeing in another direction since it had put quite some distance between itself and the battlefield. It believed that the flame dragon wouldnt be able to locate it for the time being.However, after it had escaped to the outskirts of the city near the manor, it was stopped by a snake demon that it wouldnt have paid attention to usually.If were any other time, it wouldve swallowed the snake demon in a single gulp, but it didnt have enough magic to accomplish that now. Besides, the dragons breath left in its body has made it quite difficult for it to fully use its powers.All it could do now was to try to scare the snake into backing away.It was obviously failing.This white python had coiled itself inwards and upwards, its head high up as it looked down on its enemy with blood-red eyes, its gaze tracing its enemys every movement. The silhouette of the massive rat was reflected in its eyes, its posture poised to strike at any moment.Perhaps it was primal instinct, but the massive rat knew that if it moved forwards even an inch, the python would attack without hesitation.Begone, stay far away from this place! I dont care how many people you consume to heal yourself, but you will not lay a single finger on anybody here!The white python exclaimed suddenly.The massive rat sneered, Oh, do you have human relatives inside? How hilarious, youre also descended from demons, why are you protecting humans? Im staying my hand because Im hurt, or else I could use even you for sustenance, so get out of my way.The massive rats words seemed to have struck a nerve with the white python, it growled, Im no demon! Im a human, and this is my form after I shapeshift!The massive rat retaliated, Another idiot trying to deceive themselves! The vitality in the world is just getting back on its feet, so the humans cant tell the difference between us and them yet! But as time passes, theyll be able to do so easily. When that time comes, youll die in the hands of the very people you tried to protect!The white python was unbothered by the massive rats words; it remained in its spot, immobile and unmoving. Even if the massive rat wanted to beat around every bush in the yard to get to the manor, it would be useless, as nothing has ever escaped its short distance attack.The massive rat knew this too; this was a battle between mortal enemies, it should never expose its back to an opponent, so it wasnt even planning to change its route into the manor. Unless it retreated slowly, in which case the white snake wouldnt attack, no other plan would work.The rat steeled its heart; the True Dragon had still yet to find it, so it had to figure out a way to kill this snake demon once and for all!It had confidence in itself; although this white python looked to be in healthy condition, it seemed to have never eaten a human before; its magic was surprisingly weak. Even right now, the pythons magic power wasnt that much stronger than whatever the rat had left in its boy.This snake demon didnt smell of blood and rust either, which meant that it also lacked battle experience. It was probably worse than its relatives C the wild snakes. The massive rat and the snake demon were worlds apart.The massive rat started carrying out its plan; it bent its body to go into an offensive stance.The white python didnt miss the change and so it couldnt help but grow nervous. All this while, it has never experienced a true fight; the few times it had, it had depended on its sheer power to achieve success. This was its first time facing a truly powerful enemy.Suddenly, the python saw a ray of light. It ducked to the side instinctively as a sharp claw landed squarely on its neck.It had no idea that victory was decided so quickly in a true fight.As the claw retracted, it took with it a gash that ran across half of the snakes neck.The white snakes cervical bones could even be seen, where fresh, warm, red blood sprayed in every direction.It writhed in agony; its injured neck could no longer support its huge head. It had lost its most powerful weapon!It never thought that its impenetrable scales, which was resistant to even bullets usually, would be so weak against its enemys claws!Hahaha, I thought you were strong enough to at least have a certain amount of battle power. Who knew it would be the complete opposite! I was even scared of you for a second! Sadly, if it werent for your hard scales, I wouldve decapitated you, said the massive rat gleefully. It had suddenly realized that it could heal its injuries with two sources, which would allow the injuries to heal without leaving a trace.The white python was in extreme pain, but it remained rooted in its spot. It showed no semblance of wanting to escape, but this was just as the rat had expected.Thats great. After eating you, Ill eat that one in the manor, then Ill be as good as new. That damned dragon, I wont let it get away with this! spat the massive rat.I wont let, let you pass said the white python with all the strength it could muster, its head already drooping. Its tail slowly stood up as it prepared for another move; once the rat moves to eat it, itll coil itself around the rat and theyll perish together.Hah! You underestimate me, the rat knew of its mortal enemys ultimate move. It once again bent its body to land the final attack on its enemy.The white python was also prepared to fight to the death.Suddenly, a frightening aura could be felt from afar, and it seemed to be nearing them as well.Thats impossible! How did it manage to find me so quickly? Thats impossible!! It was still going around in circles just now! The massive rat panicked and gave up on attacking the white python.Get out my way now, you damned snake. Ill let you go if you move out of the way, Time was insufficient for it to finish off the snake. Snakes were hardy creatures, not to mention its adversary was a snake demon. Although the attack that landed was fatal, to actually kill the snake demon would take time it didnt have. However, its truly frightening enemy would appear any second now.The white python remained in its place. It couldnt move, because nobody in its family would be able to face this massive rat.Do you know whats nearing us as we speak? You should be able to feel it! Its the Celestial Dragon Form, the bane of all monsters and demons! Do you think that itll let you go just because youve never eaten a human? If you die in my hands, youll still reincarnate. But if you die in its hands, your soul is destroyed forever!Even if that happens, I wont let you lay a finger on them. Leave this place nowThe massive rat had used all its energy in the previous attack, and its injuries werent light either. It would have to eat the person in the manor to survive, so how could it leave?You forced me to this. I offered you two chances to let you go, but now youre just looking for death!The massive rat steeled its heart and decided to kill this stubborn snake before eating the people in the manor. It would have to continue it escape; it didnt want to die yet, there was so much in this world that it hadnt experienced.As it weakly pounced on the white python, it saw a silhouette reflected in the pythons blood-red eyes. The silhouette elicited great fear in its heart. It couldnt even land on the white python before it heardI found you Chapter 47 The white python coiled inwards as nausea overcame it, as if poisoned by the huge claw that had just gashed its neck. It strained to raise its head to look at the flame dragon in fear. It had watched its fair share of video recordings on the flame dragon, and was quite familiar with the flame dragons appearance and aura. However, now that it was face-to-face with the actual thing, it finally understood why its blood and memories, as well as that fierce rat demon, had told it that the Celestial Dragon Form really was the bane of all monsters and demons. An unexplained fear settled deep in its bones; it felt like it was a newborn chick in the face of a poisonous snake. The rat demon, capable of killing it within seconds, was itself incapable of facing the flame dragon. Right after being located, it was torn to pieces and killed. The snake demon looked at the flame dragons emotionless eyes; the wide orbs seemed to pay no heed to good or evil. It dared not move, as if its entire body were frozen in ice. The serene moonlight cast itself upon them, amalgamating with the strange, dead silence of the night that was usually rife with a cacophony of insects, but eerily absent tonight. Vigilante A was still a mere human, so in regular circumstances he wouldnt have showed up on the doorstep of the Zhao family, members of the society who did more good than bad. This was a complete coincidence; both parties held no grudges towards each other and Madam Zhao had never done any evil deeds, so the other party had no reason to summon the Celestial Dragon Form against her. However, this was different, as the Celestial Dragon Form had possessed Vigilante A. Who was controlling the dragon now? Was it Vigilante As consciousness, or the True Dragons willpower that was birthed from the cohesive psychokinesis of everyone in China? Frozen with fear, the only things still mobile were the racing thoughts in its brain. If it had been the former, then it might have a chance to live. However, if the currents pointed to the latter, the flame dragon would instinctively eliminate every monster and demon in its sight, regardless if they were good or evil. However, the snake demons burning questions had an answer: The flame dragon rushed towards it with its mouth wide open; a red-hot, immaterial object shot out from its open jaw, and descended from the sky In that moment, the snake demon, immobilized by the True Dragons aura, could only watch as the red-hot object rushed towards itself. That instant seemed to lack an end. As it stared death in its cold, cruel eyes, countless thoughts appeared in its mind. My husband, my daughter, I can no longer take care of you both; my disciple, your Dragonization Ability is actually called Four-legged Dragonization Ability, and its still incomplete; my husband, Im also not the Dragon Princess but rather just a snake demon. On top of that, those mice really werent nice to eat, but they did help strengthen my power, although I had to eat a few meals of my disciples cooking to clear the taste from my mouth Wait, why am I able to come up with so many thoughts? The white python wondered to itself. After a brief moment, it shook its head lightly, and was surprised to find that its head was once again agile. Its neck which had been slashed open also seemed to have healed. Not only that, it felt that the scales around its neck had grown stronger, and the dizziness it was experiencing after being attacked was all gone too. Could it be that Vigilante As human consciousness was controlling the Celestial Dragon Form? So that breath of fire was actually healing my injuries? If that is indeed true, then this persons willpower must be incredibly strong! Madam Zhao couldnt imagine somebody with a strong enough willpower to go against the True Dragons; one which every person in China had a part in forging. The white python remained stunned in silence for such a long time that it didnt realize the flame dragon had departed. It only slowly returned to reality as an incredibly alluring smell wafted into its nose. It turned towards the direction of the smell, and realized it was coming from the carcass of the massive rat. How disgusting, dont eat that! No, thats an utmost delicacy! Eating it will strengthen your magic, move Four-legged Dragonization Ability a step forward, improve your luck and youll also be able to absorb that massive rats battle experience. Two conflicting instincts fought for dominance in the white pythons mind. You cant even go up against a mouse, and you dare call yourself its mortal enemy! What if you meet your own mortal enemies, like eagles or cat demons? How will you face them? Its not every day that youre lucky enough to meet a flame dragon! If they came for your family This sudden thought made Madam Zhao get over the inherent disgust and hatred all humans felt towards rats. Her slender body slithered over to the carcass slowly Within the System Space. A System Notification read, [ Your Ally, Snake Demon Liu Ruzhi was attacked by Massive Rat Demon Bai Ruoshuang. Massive Rat Demon used Rats Quick Claw, Crit! Weakness attack, poison attack, decapitation attack! Liu Ruzhi was hit Natural Trait Sturdy activated, Liu Ruzhi defended against decapitation. Liu Ruzhis weak spot was hit, critical injury! Liu Ruzhi was poisoned. Liu Ruzhi suffered an attack of 2400 points. Liu Ruzhis Hidden Natural Trait Fortify activated, Liu Ruzhi continued to battle The System is currently in True Dragon form, the System used normal skill, Flame Dragons Claw Attack. The System attacked Massive Rat Demon Bai Ruoshuang. Massive Rat Demon was inhibited by the Systems Passive Skill Deterrence (Primary), strength significantly debuffed. Massive Rat Demon was hit, Massive Rat Demon suffered an attack of the Yang Attribute and was suppressed by True Dragons Celestial Aura, tearing attack! Massive Rat Demon suffered an attack of 3000 points. Massive Rat Demon was killed. The System has received 48 thousand experience points. The System chose to not level up, but to temporarily store experience points. The System obtained Rare Equipment Aura-Masking Jade, effect: masking ones aura to avoid being detected by the enemy, effect automatically activates upon equipping. The effect can also be distributed to others with the use of magic; the effect on others will last for a week. The System eliminated a serious threat towards the people of China. The System protected the breeding process of Chinas Totem C Celestial Dragon Form. Host has obtained Favorability from the Celestial Dragon Form ? Wood, Favorability is now at 3. The System has obtained a massive amount of Heroic Fame. The System has obtained a massive amount of Morality, first level and second level Morality Bars have been replenished to full amount. ] As Fang Ning read the wall of notifications, the System took the chance to speak up. I listened to you and used quite a bit of experience points to save that snake demon Madam Zhao from being decapitated. If I hadnt used my dragons saliva to save her, she wouldve died from the poison that massive rat demon got into her bloodstream through the open gash. Because of this, your Mission Rewards will be deducted again. Fang Ning was slightly dumbfounded before he came to a realization and reacted immediately, No, that wont do. I still have a serious matter that needs this fellow to deal with. Ill let the previous happenings go, but I cant let it do so this time. Instantly, Fang Ning said, No, that wont do. You saving Madam Zhao was something you should have done, so how can you deduct that from my Mission Rewards? If she hadnt been attacked, we wouldnt have seen that notification that said an Ally was attacked, and the map wouldnt have shown that rat near our Ally. We found that rat thanks to Madam Zhao. If it werent for her, we would have lost not only 48 thousand experience points, but also that rare treasure. The experience points you used to heal her injuries barely reached 10 thousand, right? The System was speechless for a moment before it spoke up again, If you put it like that, I should be rewarding her and not you. As for her reward, didnt I leave that rats carcass for her? Eating that rat would definitely strengthen her drastically, given her nature. Why do you always enter The System is processing mode every time we talk about deducting my Mission rewards! Everything that happened just now was possible because of my tips and setups; if it werent for me, you wouldve given up on chasing long ago and would have returned to farm gophers for experience points. You see, I contributed the most, I lead us to todays victory, any comments? Fang Ning thought that the System would give in after hearing his words. However, the System was actually extremely shrewd when the time to give out Mission Rewards came along, which wasnt what Fang Ning had expected at all. Of course I do. After I killed all three rat demons, the notifications said that I had protected the breeding process of some Celestial Dragon Form, but the three Favorability points were given to you instead. Isnt that an amazing advantage? Although Im not sure what the Celestial Dragon Form is exactly, but it must be something quite amazing. Why would that massive rat try so hard to destroy it before it was born otherwise? Nonsense! That supreme totem has been passed down since ancient times in China, so of course its amazing. Im Chinese, so they definitely recognized my spiritual will; youre not even human, and its not possible for them to know of your existence, so giving you those Favorability points would be terrible. You didnt actively give me those points though, so they dont count as Mission Rewards. So, what else are you going to say? I really have nothing to say this time What Mission Rewards do you want? Look for a way to fix or stop the Internet connection from disconnecting on a massive scale. This was what Fang Ning truly wanted as a reward, nothing would compare to continuously surfing the Internet. When the Internet disconnected for two days the last time, Fang Ning suffered terribly. After the vitality of the land had returned, he had never experienced the Internet disconnecting for two days straight; at the very least, he could still access the Internet on his phone. After a brief moment, the System finally answered: The disconnection was caused by the giant rats underground; theyre building their nests. I did some searching just now, and a lot of people have posted ways to solve the problem but those ways are always refuted by other people. Currently existing technology makes a lot of those methods hard to carry out. They had said that if the methods really do work, then why couldnt they exterminate small mice? It seems that we can only use some new mysterious approach, but I cant think of anything so youll have to come up with a plan that I can carry out. Fang Ning wasnt surprised to hear this answer. What he wanted was for the System to do all the work, and he had already come up with a plan. I have a plan for that. By the way, other than that last rat that you left behind, the other two rats carcasses are in the System Space right? Yeah. They dont have any special characteristics like that giant spider from last time, so I cant use them to craft any rare equipment. Ive exterminated their souls, so all thats left are husks, which are quite useless. What are you talking about? Theyre the keys to solving the giant rats crisis. What are you going to do? Youll understand when the time comes. Chapter 48 After a brief moment, the System finally understood, This extremely lazy host doesnt want to waste time coming up with a plan at all. All he wanted to do was to use those two rats corpses as bait so he can throw the responsibility of solving that problem to someone else. However, the hero that had been thrown that responsibility was so happy after seeing the pictures of the giant rats; the System had a hard time believing his reaction. They had repeatedly said that they would come up with a proposal very soon, and after it was carried out, an accident akin to the destruction to the underground networks caused by monsters would never again happen in Qi City. It would be disruption free. Fang Ning of course didnt believe them completely. He mentioned that he would have to check the feasibility of the whole thing after seeing the proposal before paying the deposit. He continued saying that after carrying out the proposal, he would pay the rest of the money after no problems arose within three years. This was also why he had asked for the corpses of those giant rats. Although using half a corpse as a deposit didnt make the offer all that appealing, and there was no guarantee that the problem would be settled perfectly, but Fang Ning had no use for the rats carcasses otherwise, so he of course wouldnt let something like that affect his Internet surfing. However, Vigilante As excellent reputation was no joke, so the other hero agreed to the whole thing quickly. The System asked, Thats it? Fang Ning answered, Yeah. Im not some genius, so Ill have to hand it to the professionals. So I wont have to do any work? What are you talking about? You have to go supervise them when the time comes, so you have to go and check it out. If they dare to cheat me, youll have to help me take them out This was the main reason why Fang Ning wasnt all that worried about the other party cheating them out of their deposit; anybody would have to think twice about their own capabilities before displeasing a man that could summon a heavenly dragon After a brief moment, the System spoke up, I feel like theres something wrong? Why does it seem like Im at a disadvantage in this? Although I cant understand it, it feels like Im just throwing away two hard-earned trophies. Besides, although it is technically your reward and youre using them to fix your Internet problem, I still feel weird about it. Fang Ning rolled his eyes, and immediately voiced his admiration for the Systems calculative spirit, Thats great, you felt it before I had to said it. Relax, we wont be suffering any loss. Theyre getting benefits from this whole thing, so well definitely be getting our benefits back too. Alright, if they dont give those benefits, Ill help for free. This doesnt count into the Mission Rewards anyways Finally done with this whole thing, Fang Ning felt comfortable and relaxed. He glanced at the time C it was almost midnight, and he realized that if it were before, he wouldve been asleep by now. It seemed that after cultivating the Dragonization Ability, his stamina had greatly increased, and his need to sleep had decreased by a lot. It was like he was back to his 9-5 working days, where he could only play after work, but he had plenty more time to play now. Fang Ning hastily returned to the System Cyber Caf and started playing again. He immediately downloaded a few complete novels and the newest standalone video game, just in case the Internet disconnected again While he was busy playing, Fang Ning thought the System would take the chance to farm gophers for experience. However, when Fang Ning glanced at the notifications, he saw something else. [ The System is processing ] [ The System is processing ] [ The System has decided to get a late- night snack. ] Fang Ning rolled his eyes, even Sir System had learned to slack. Fang Ning immediately changed his mind afterwards, though. Fighting three giant monsters had cause the System to overuse its power to change into a dragon; the System needed to replenish its nutrients terribly and didnt want to waste time cooking. Vigilante A rushed towards the old Fangs Delicious Food. Although it was quite late, the place was still buzzing with people as customers came and go like waves on a shore, all the while maintaining an uncanny form of order. Under the direction of Manager Zhao Ying, the restaurant had not only expanded their storefront, it also became a 24-hour open restaurant. Seeing her hero appear, Zhao Ying immediately rushed over to greet him. She didnt purposely take all the night shifts for nothing. She couldnt help it, her hero was still her hero, but that 38 thousand bill that she swiped onto her card from before was almost at its deadline. Although shed gotten a raise a few times, the restaurant has only been open for three months, so even paying the bill on installment would still be too much. Vigilante A saw Zhao Ying at his first glance. The System was the System for a reason, so it never forgot anything. Before fighting that spider last time, Fang Ning and it had run off in a hurry before paying the bill. Being the homebody that he was, Fang Ning had long since forgotten about this incident; he wasnt the one that ate the food, anyways. Vigilante A went forward and said, Oh, something came up the last time and I forgot to settle my bill. Count this times bill into it too. Zhao Ying didnt know what came over her that compelled her to continue with, No need for that, I helped you pay the last time. Vigilante A joined his hands together to salute Zhao Ying, Then I sincerely thank you. This may be a simple land with simple folk and I may have done a few things for this place, but I never expected this in return. Thank you for remembering. What? I didnt understand anything he said. Does he not know that I was just being nice and that he should have said something like That just wont do. before thanking me by giving me a present and settling his bill? The dumbfounded Manager Zhao Ying repeatedly made sure that her hero wasnt kidding and that he was serious. After realizing so, she only felt agony in her heart. Fang Ning, who was playing games in the System Cyber Caf, had overheard the entire conversation and immediately spat blood, Zhao Ying, you have no idea what the Systems personality is like. Hes as stingy as stingy can get. Besides, that whole matter doesnt go against its heroic attribute, either. He destroyed that giant spider that threatened the safety of the entire city, which meant he also saved your life. From the way it sees the whole thing, you helping to pay for his meal isnt something that goes against his heroic code of conduct. However, Zhao Ying felt his heart waver. After all, Zhao Ying had no idea that her life was spared. He knew just how much the System ate; a single bill would probably take up Zhao Yings pay for the entire year. He was still the boss of the restaurant, so he knew how much he was paying people. He immediately told the System to stop taking over for a moment and said, I was just joking. Why would I let a lady pay my bill for me? Count it together with the next bill. Zhao Ying learned her lesson and didnt say anything unnecessary this time around. She smiled tightly and lead Vigilante A to a single booth. The System wasnt too bothered with Fang Ning using its money, Fang Nings position was steadily increasing anyways. Especially in the previous battles, if Fang Ning hadnt been quick with his thinking, that precious jade that would have dropped from killing that monster would have been lost to the wind. While Vigilante A dug into his meal, teams of trained soldiers were performing inspections on giant rats, within the areas and regions of Qi Citys jurisdiction. They held a specially-made life detection equipment in their hands that could detect the presence of giant rats within a 10-meter-sphere underground. Such technology would have been unimaginable before this. Mo Xing stood in the Special Affairs Departments Information Command Centre, as he solemnly gazed at the screen in front of him. The leaders of various organizations in Qi City stood by him, their faces mirroring his. As red indicators representing the giant rats appeared gradually throughout Qi Citys sections, the digital map that represented Qi City was slowly dyed red. Everybody that watched felt their hearts grow heavier. Finally, a leader voiced out his concern, What are there so many of them? What do they eat to survive? We didnt hear any reports of food being stolen in bulk. Mo Xing faintly said, These giant rats eat anything and everything. Their digestive system is extremely strong. The sewer systems have been dug through by them because they wanted access to the slop and food waste from restaurants. Holes leading to the underground have been found near not only major waste management sites and small rubbish collection spots, but even near rubbish bins by the side of roads. Tons of organic waste have been stolen daily. Our city has a population of eight million, from this, the daily food waste produced would be enough to feed a city of two million, so Im sure feeding eight million giant rats wouldnt be a problem. You could actually say that theyre the best janitors. Hearing these figures, the leaders faces paled; they knew clearly that if these giant rats were to escape one day, the eight million citizens of Qi City wouldnt be able to cope unless they armed the entire city. What would happen to the citys productivity? The economy? Somebody then asked, Then how do we deal with them? Weve asked the higher-ups and they said that the other cities have the same problem. They had no choice but to rely on their own Special Affairs Department and the local organizations. The higher-ups havent come up with a good method to deal with them yet, so they can only temporarily command the local garrison for support. Ive also heard good news however. Apparently there arent as much of them in the rural farms, at least not enough to seriously affect the farming industry. Mo Xing coldly said, That isnt good news at all. That means theyre as smart as a human. Why do you think theyre only appearing underneath cities? Its simple, really. Because theyre appearing in places with a concentrated human population, who would dare use militarized ways against them? Be it chemical weapons or a biological virus, who would dare take responsibility for the possible spreading to countless citizens? As to why theyre ignoring the farming industry, the reason could be far worse. Mo Xing didnt want to speak anymore and so he glanced at the Deputy Director Liu to continue in his stead. Thats probably because theyre thinking of expanding their colonies. Since they are in need of expansion, they cannot look away from stable food sources. On this earth, only us humans can produce mass amounts of food. However, a lot of cities produce tons of food wastage, which to them, is delicacy. A leader spoke up, Its no wonder why we havent heard of reports where these giant rats attacked humans. Turns out theyre depending on us for food. Thats at least some fortune during unfortunate times. However, what if the day where they learn how to plant food arrives? When that time comes, what reason do they have to keep us on this planet? Chapter 49 Mo Xing returned to his office after staying up the entire night with the local leaders, trying to come up with a solution to the whole ordeal. Just when he was about to take a nap, an administrator knocked on his door to announce the arrival of some people from the Truth Department. He didnt even get the chance to close his eyes. Who are those people? Mo Xing swallowed his temper; he wasnt someone that got angry at the people around him without any rhyme or reason. I dont know, but theyre waiting in the Reception Room. There are two of them. They only showed special IDs that said they were from the Truth Department, but nothing else. No name, no position. They said that they would wait for you and you only. Do you think theyre here to help with the giant rats? asked the administrator carefully. Joy lit up Mo Xings face; the giant rats infestation really was a problem that had been giving him headaches recently. He was at his wits end. Vigilante A being recruited by the Truth Department couldnt even compare with this, and from the way he saw it, that matter was much more related to his personal career progression. This giant rats infestation, on the other hand, was a serious matter that affected the safety of everyone in Qi City. Mo Xing still knew to separate his private sentiments versus his work duties. He might have complained about the people from the Truth Department, but as long as they helped solve public affairs, he wouldnt create trouble for them. Instead, he would rather swallow his temper and comply fully. The fact that they appeared at an urgent time like this would mean that the administrator was probably right; they were here to help with the giant rats. Thats great, Ill leave now, said Mo Xing, his tone upbeat. He didnt let his weariness stop him from moving quickly towards the Special Affairs Departments Reception Room. Mo Xing pushed open the door to enter the room, but when he saw the solemn faces of his visitors, he felt his heart drop. His instinct told him that these two werent here to help with the problem, but were here with a problem of their own instead. The pair seemed to be in their 50s, with one being male and one being female. The females face seemed to be quite similar to the Bai Sisters; although she was older than they were, her face was still quite alluring. Mo Xing was quite afraid that she might be their direct relative. The man had an air of dignity about him, but the sinister look on his face was hard to miss. Are you the director of this Special Affairs Department? The middle-aged mans voice was laced with authority; his question towards Mo Xing came out condescending. Mo Xing was unhappy; ever since the Special Affairs Department was formed, he had always held the most authority in the place. Although by name he was only the Director, ever since the vitality of the land had been restored, the complexity of the entire situation had even made the leaders of the local organizations treat him more politely. How could you then expect him to be happy with this persons condescending attitude? Mo Xing suppressed his temper and greeted the other party with a sliver of hope, that they were actually here to help with the giant rats situation, I am Director Mo Xing of Qi Citys Special Affairs Department. To what do I have the honor of your presence? Do you have any documents from your higher-ups? The middle-aged man answered, I do not need those. Were the Truth Departments Special Pickets, we have the rights to conduct spot-checks on the Special Affairs Department as we please, to avoid evil beings entering this place. Mo Xing thought to himself, These people really arent friendly at all. Does that mean if I dont cooperate with him, theyll accuse me of being an evil being? Mo Xing then spoke up, Did you come here on this morning to conduct a spot-check on our Special Affairs Department and how we work? Currently, Qi City has been plagued with giant rats, and I had hoped you might have a solution for their eradication. We would be eternally grateful for that, and would cooperate to our fullest extent for your spot-check. The middle-aged mans anger seemed to flare up before he stomped it down again, as if he remembered something, Hmph, giant rats or whatever have nothing do with me! Dont give me nonsense! Let me ask you something. My three daughters came here to recruit a person by the name of Vigilante A into the Truth Department, where are they now? Mo Xing was surprised; he thought they had come on official business, maybe to help with the giant rats crisis, so he had willingly sacrificed his nap time to welcome them. He was already 35 and his body wasnt all that good as it were. He had cultivated an Ability that was of the Ice Attribute; advantageous for the cultivation of the heart and mind, but not so for warming and nourishing the body, and that didnt help much either. Mo Xing never wouldve thought that these two would use the Truth Departments name to break into the headquarters of the Special Affairs Department, this early morning, just for a personal matter. Mo Xing swallowed his anger once more; he knew the pair of them werent easy to deal with, There were official papers being exchanged that time. They only told me that wanted my cooperation in looking for Vigilante A, and I was told to ignore everything else. I have a video recording as proof of everything that happened. As the Director of the Special Affairs Department, he always had a portable video recording device on him to prevent any incidents. Any time any important matters happened, he would record it as evidence and for further analysis. The middle-aged man then said, Let me take a look at the video. Hearing these words, Mo Xing was shocked. This man was truly unethical and savage; how dare they simply ask for evidence from me, the Director of the Special Affairs Department! It would be important to know that all information could only be obtained after the proper procedures, to avoid any leaking of information. Besides, a lot of information that the Special Affairs Department had was top secret, and leaking this information would bring about terrible dangers. He said he was a Special Picket from the Truth Department, but even if that were proven to be true, he would still need to go through various checks and procedures to view that top-secret information. Who did he think he was? Did he think he could just ask to see it? Theres no problem in you wanting to see it, but you have to contact my superiors to ask for permission before verifying your identity. After Ive seen the corresponding official documents of permission, then Ill naturally let you see the video. After being shirked by Mo Xing multiple times, the man could no longer hold back his anger, Dont try me! As the words left his mouth, Mo Xing felt like he saw a massive creature pouncing onto him, as it were going to swallow him whole! Mo Xing felt his soul leave him from the pressure, and he almost fell to the ground from shock. Husband, spoke a tactful voice suddenly, and the giant creature disappeared immediately. At the same time, the middle-aged woman walked over to put her hand on Mo Xings arm. When they met gazes, she said, Director Mo, well only be needing it for a bit, well return it to you immediately after were done. Mo Xing felt like he was listening to the voice of a siren that carried irresistible temptation; the eyes he were looking into were hard to look away from too. With a sense of cloudiness overcoming him, he subconsciously nodded his head and pulled out a USB flash drive from his pockets, and promptly handed it over. Hmph, Ping Er, did you really have to use your Bewitchment on a person like him? The middle-aged man expressed his dissatisfaction as he looked at the bewitched Mo Xing, who was completely illusioned. The middle-aged woman crooned, Before we find out who that Vigilante A really is, we shouldnt make a big fuss over things, lest we expose ourselves. Our three daughters have already met with their misfortunes, and they ate more people with potential than we did, were not all that stronger than they were. As she spoke, the middle-aged woman took the USB flash drive from Mo Xing and plugged it into the laptop she was holding. With a sweep of her hand, Mo Xing fell onto the couch in the Reception Room and fell asleep, dead to the world. The couple, on the other hand, looked through the contents of the USB flash drive in detail, until they found videos that did show Mo Xing helping the Bai Sisters to locate Vigilante A. He really didnt lie because from the looks of things, the entire thing really had nothing to do with him. After confirming this, the couple swiftly packed up and swiftly left the Reception Room. Not long after the pair of them left, Mo Xing, who was on the couch, opened his eyes suddenly, his face aghast. The middle-aged couple rushed towards a secluded valley nearby the headquarters of the Special Affairs Department before they stopped to discuss important matters, scanning their surroundings as they did so. The middle-aged woman spoke first, Husband, the video recordings showed our daughters leaving with Vigilante A. It looked normal overall, but I noticed something weird. The middle-aged man responded, I thought it looked normal. What was wrong? After Vigilante A saw our daughters, he smiled. I cant quite put my finger on it, but the smile was definitely familiar. Familiar? Isnt that smile the smile that all males have after they see beauties? He mustve been captivated by our daughters beauty. Youre terrible, teased the middle-aged woman as she glanced at her husband, but then her face shifted into one of anger as she said, I remember! Weve been bluffed! The middle-aged man was befuddled; his wife has always been the wiser of the two, so he immediately asked, What are you talking about? He wasnt smiling because he had seen beauties, the middle aged woman enunciated her words clearly as she went on, that was a smile of happiness at seeing your prey before you! It looked almost exactly like the smile you get before you eat someone! Chapter 50 What? Thats impossible! That Vigilante As merely an awakened martial artist, how could he have seen through their disguises? Hearing his wifes words, the middle-aged man exclaimed in surprise, They had the Elder Ancestors treasures on them; even the famous Red-Eyed Celestial Gaze Hai Cheng couldnt see through them, nor could Qiao Zishan, who cultivated Morality for 20 years! They even destroyed his Body of Morality with Dance of the Seraphs! How could a mere country bumpkin be so powerful? The middle-aged woman spat in fury, Well Vigilante A is no country bumpkin, I can give you that! He mustve awakened with the abilities of a famous hero from another dimension, which meant he already had a strong Morality Cultivation Base. That explains why he smiled like a predator cornering their prey, since he was able to sense their demonic aura. D*mn it, the two of us only had our minds set on funding the whole thing this whole time, so we didnt collect information on him to properly. All we did was look at the Truth Departments reports on him, which made us think that he was merely somebody from a quaint place that had martial arts abilities awakened in him after a few months. We even thought that the justice serving he does daily wouldnt be enough to form such a strong Morality Cultivation Base. He only summoned the Celestial Dragon Form in the face of imminent danger, so we completely forgot to remind our three daughters. With Qiao Zishan as a preceding example, they must have let the victory gone to their heads, which caused their defeat! D*mn it all! Calm yourself, my dear wife. Lets not start blaming ourselves, weve worked so hard to care for them; practicing Dance of the Seraphs alone already took a lot of effort. They just werent careful enough because they thought that all the men beneath the sky could be taken for granted. Their deaths arent worthy of being mourned! However, Im afraid that this has messed up the Elder Ancestors plans. The middle-aged mans words were laced with fury, but he was still absolving himself and his wife. Although this middle-aged coupled were furious beyond belief, their tones carried no hint of familial affection, but rather a frustration at their foiled plans. What did I say, Elder Brother? Ive said before that those three women werent good business, so you can only blame yourself for not seeing their true identities. You even said the eldest sister wasnt all that bad. And thats not all; we chased them all the way here and gathered lots of information on them before we finally found them hiding out in this small ravine. What surprised me was that they while the two younger sisters died, the eldest and most cunning one had managed to escape, only to also be killed by Vigilante A. I thought you would be able to exact your revenge, too. Maybe I have underestimated that Vigilante A after all. The delicate voice of a teenage girl could suddenly came up behind the middle-aged couple. Both their faces dropped in shock at the same time. They slowly turned their bodies towards the source of the sound. On the hillside by them, two people had suddenly appeared out of thin air. . One of them was a teenage girl, who was leaning against the other, a middle-aged man that seemed to be in his mid-30s. The both of them were looking down at the middle-aged couple with charming smiles on their faces. The Pillar of the North! Qiao Zishan! exclaimed the middle-aged man, his tone laced with fear. I couldnt bring myself to believe you both to actually be demons. As if that werent enough, youve both eaten humans! When Zi Jiang told me and I refused to believe it, but now that we have it straight from the horses mouth, what do you have to say for yourselves? The older mans tone seemed to carry a hint of pain. The middle-aged woman let out a coy laugh, What are you talking about, Zi Shan? Why would uncle and auntie be demons 1 ? We were just joking around; eating humans or whatever, how ridiculous. Why would aunty do such scary things? Although the words left her mouth, her eyes were suddenly overcome with a shade of glowing red. Qiao Zishans gaze froze before a huge gust of white wind rose up from his body. The white wind shot outwards rapidly, instantly blocking the red light. The middle-aged woman immediately closed her eyes in pain, before two streams of crimson blood flowed down from her eyes. Seeing the situation, the middle-aged man spoke up, his voice completely overpowered by fear and disbelief, How is that possible? Your Body of Morality was destroyed by Shuang Er two years ago. How is it that your Morality is stronger than before now? Hearing the middle-aged mans words made the teenage girls eyes flash with vengeance, but it disappeared as soon as it appeared. Hmph, you might not believe it, but my brother has a natural talent. He has long since gotten over that Seraphs Brand your daughter left in his heart. That accident made his Body of Morality grew stronger! Now that those three behind the crime are dead, killing you two would be perfect! spat the teenage girl. Qiao Zishan shook his head and patted the girl on her shoulders, Alright, Zi Jiang. They may be demons, there is no need for you to lie. What she said was a half-truth, I did get over the Seraphs Brand in my heart, but it wasnt because of my own effort nor, did I get over it long ago. But once that monster that left the brand was eradicated by someone else, it disappeared on its own. I must thank that person properly one day. Elder Brother, the teenage girl wrapped her hand around her brothers arm and spoke, tone slightly displeased, Ive always said myself that these monsters are no good, but those old fellows always say that we can live in peace with them! They even think that the monsters would obey the laws so that we can live in harmony. They dont know that these monsters only view us humans as food. Qiao Zishan shook his head once more, The leadership has quite a good strategy, but which big tree in the woods are completely spared of a few worms? The strategy from the beginning was to embrace and to unite everything that can be united into a single power to meet the changing of times. Maybe they havent necessarily realized their true forms, or maybe theyve already known the true nature of the demons but dont want to do anything yet. What we didnt think of was that they would hide too much from us, even start eating people in secret. Now that is going over the line! That crime is unforgivable! Right after he finished speaking, Qiao Zishans eyes glinted dangerously. Hearing what Zishan said made the middle-aged man laugh aloud before he spoke, not a care in the world, What a joke. So what if weve eaten a few humans, we were never a single race in the first place! You humans arent any better, killing our relatives as you please. Although they all had potential, they lacked the intelligence to make up for it. You must remember to protect the other weaker ones; youre afraid theyll go extinct, but youre also helpless against them. Qiao Zijiang was stunned after hearing the middle-aged mans words. When she spoke up, her eyes narrowed, Now I know now just demonic you both are The middle-aged man smirked, Try finding out for real. There arent many creatures that can overcome humans and yet gain intelligence during this time, when the vitality of the land is being restored. Your entire Bai family descended from awakened rat demons, which means you have the natural talent of hiding. Once the Truth Department was established, the Bai family, being one of the famous Cultivator families, sent people in immediately to establish an important presence by contributing a lot to the department. You lot must have influenced a lot of decisions within the department; bribery must have happened too, or you wouldnt have survived until now, said Qiao Zijiang with confidence. The middle-aged man wasnt surprised in the slightest, Hmph, you are as smart as they say. Its no wonder they call you the female Zhuge 2 of the Qiao family. They werent wrong. Hearing this, the teenage girl stole a glance at her elder brother. Noticing the lack of change in his expression, relief overtook her. A brief moment later, Qiao Zijiang once again expressed her confusion, How weird, your family has always been cautious and conscientious in the Truth Department. Your family has set a lot of great merits and youve earned the praise of a lot of people; your future had endless possibilities. Even with the restoration of vitality and the widening of the gap between humans and demons, nothing much would happen to you even if you revealed your true nature. At worse, the higher-ups would probably not give you promotions. Why are you trying to ruin yourselves? The middle-aged man laughed dryly before continuing, Hmph, and youre saying that our path is strayed if our ideal isnt that of the humans? Were our own family and clan, why would we want to submit to the humans!? When we first arrived, we accepted your world with open arms because we thought that you humans really would embrace and accept all that you could. We even thought you humans some basic Cultivation Methods, or we wouldnt have gained your trust. But as your powers grew weaker, the arrogant people in the Truth Department increased in number; and with that increase also came the increase of people with prejudice towards us demons. At the rate this is going, we might be hated and beaten everywhere we go, so whats wrong with saving ourselves while we can? Seemingly affected by his words, Qiao Zishans Body of Morality started shrinking in size. Seeing the situation, Qiao Zijiang realized that the other party was trying to manipulate them. She couldnt see the flaw in his logic however, and couldnt come up with a good rebuttal. All she could say was, Elder Brother, dont be bluffed by him. No matter what, it doesnt change the fact that they ate humans! Qiao Zishans Body of Morality finally stabilized and stopped shrinking upon hearing those words. The middle-aged man couldnt hide the disappointment in his face as he scolded, D*mn you and your intelligence! Seeing the disappointment reflected in the middle-aged mans face, Qiao Zijiang couldnt help but feel a hint of pride. She regained herself quickly, though, Wait, why are you spouting so much nonsense? Sh*t, theyre escaping, Elder Brother! You are indeed smart. We cant defeat the Body of Morality now, but rats are the best at hiding. If you have what it takes, youre welcome to find us! exclaimed the middle-aged man mirthfully. He gripped his wife tightly as they shape-shifted into giant rats before ramming beneath the ground. The hard rock was like tofu to them as they disappeared without a trace into the ground. The pair of siblings immediately rushed behind them. As it turned out, the middle-aged woman had used magic to dig a deep tunnel in the ground while they were busy quibbling. Qiao Zishan controlled his Body of Morality to scout out the tunnel but to no avail. He shook his head as he said, There were already tunnels dug out long ago deep down below. They extend far and wide, so they didnt choose this place for nothing. Madam Bai was more cunning than Id heard. Sure enough, even a simple resting place needs to have an escape route. Weve carelessly let them escaped, and we cant exactly weed out the Bai family with audio recordings. God, this is so frustrating, grumbled Qiao Zijiang as she kicked the ground. While the Qiao siblings were vexed over letting the Bai husband and wife escape, an imposing silhouette sprang out from behind them silently. The silhouette rushed across the hills and ravines, as if in pursuit. The System Space. The System spoke up, They were saying so many things I could barely keep up. As for you, why didnt you let me attack just then? Killing those two red-named monsters would be perfect, it would give me so many experience points Fang Ning answered then, The information we got was priceless. That was too deep of an ocean for us to swim in anyways. We should just live an honest life of practice. I dont want to get pulled into their business only to find out I cant escape! I dont care about all those, all I know is that those two monsters cannot split up. If they do, well have to let one escape. We wont be so lucky to get an Ally notification each time. If we do have to do that, itll be on you, then Ill deduct the loss from your Mission Rewards. You really dont know how to look at the big picture. Deduct it, see if I care Then its no Internet for a week! No! I wont let even one escape! Chapter 51 Chapter 51: Start Farming! It might be that the two giant rats were too at ease, that they were entirely unperturbed about the structural integrity of the tunnels dug by other underground rats. They did not split up, and instead ran past twists and turns in their tunnel. As a result, Fang Ning and the System had to follow the two rats through mountains and rivers before the two red circles in the map finally stopped. Vigilante A halted his steps, and Fang Ning studied his surroundings using the System View. They were now below a cliff. Theres an abandoned valley right in front that is surrounded by cliffs. Theres no way out, and they could only enter the place underground. This could prevent people from laying siege in the area, and its also very difficult for others to locate this place from above. The System explained. Fang Ning studied the System Map closely. Just as what the System has said, the place before them was an abandoned valley, circled with thick veils of mist. It was indeed difficult for someone to spot it from the sky, and if it werent for how detailed the System Map was, it wouldve been very difficult for Fang Ning to point it out. Cunning things indeed. They had prepared a hiding spot beforehand! Why, could we get up? Fang Ning asked. The System answered, Of course. Why are there numerous yellow spots popping up around them, though? Fang Ning guessed, Theyre probably the rats subordinates who guard their base and avoid detection by the mountain hunters and backpackers. They probably had blood on their hands as well. The System pointed out, Look at their color on the map. All of them had a tinge of red in them, so youre probably right. If thats the case, I shall go and farm them all now. The hero leaped off the ground, and with no support from the air current, leaped up the cliff using minimal contact with the stone surface. Fang Ning felt an odd sort of serenity when he witnessed this, and he soon found himself to be standing on top of the valley. Just like what was shown on the map, the entire valley was shrouded in layers of mist, and since the place was not very spacious in the first place, it would have been extremely easy to miss it. The System controlled Fang Nings body as it flew down into the Valley, quietly approaching where the red dots were. Fang Nings eyes were clear, and he was quietly astonished. On the steep surface of the cliff, caves of all sizes opened into the mountain. The small ones could only fit an ordinary rat, but the largest could fit an elephant. Now, those two red dots were in the biggest cave. Using the aura-masking talisman that he looted off a monster the System killed, Vigilante A merged the buff with the Systems own martial arts skill that hides his presence as he went closer to the target. No one realized his presence, and the System gradually shifted Fang Nings body to sneak into the biggest cave to quietly observed the activities within. Soon, they captured the conversation between the Bai couples, and Fang Ning immediately held the System back for some eavesdropping. Madam Bai said, Shi Ping, take note of the surroundings. Ive exhaust too much of my magical energy just now. Bai Shiping replied, I understand. It was such a close call today, and thankfully we had prepared ourselves for this. Through the years, weve established a complex tunneling system that connects almost all of the key locations, and that has helped us to escape today. A Humans Morality Chassis is one of the biggest threats to our kind, and we, the gigantic rats, could only stand on our own two feet after weve established our own status. We could only fight back when we also have the Mind Power from our own kind. This isnt much, Madam Bai commented, I was curious, though; how did those folks from the Special Investigations Unit find us this easily? Our decision to go over was only made after something happened to Shuang-er and the girls, and it was impossible for them to ambush us when our decisions are all made on the spot. The only ones who would know about our immediate movements were our kind who made contact with us along the way, and also that electronic positioning map of all our kind that is with the Elder Ancestor. Bai Shiping asked, Madam, are you suspecting that we have a traitor among us? Madam Bai was grim. Im not suspecting. Im sure about it. Bai Shiping gritted, D*mn it, I risked my life to run about tirelessly, working for our kind, and now you say that theres someone who is betraying us? What benefits could the humans possibly give? Madam Bai answered, What else? They could give out just one green card 1 and some would go running for it already. Quite a number of the demons were so mesmerized by the colors of this world, and they very much wish to live here for the rest of their lives. Although its difficult to admit, what Qiao Zishan said just now could very much make a big impact on the grand scale of things. Besides, it is very easy for them to follow through their promises; the human world is so big, and theyre rich enough to just give the traitor some cash on top of a new identity. The traitor would live a relatively good life then, and its much more comfortable than digging through dirt like we have been doing underground. Bai Shiping spat, Godd*mn it, when did this traitor start doing dirty work for the humans? How long has our information been leaked out to the humans? Madam Bai sighed, I have no idea now, but I do have an approximate guess when. Still, we need to think of a way to weed out that person. Bai Shiping replied, The Elder Ancestor hated having internal conflicts like this. We dont have enough of us in the first place, and it will be difficult for us to take action against our own without any proof. Now all we have is suspicion and no proof, so how could we do that? Madam Bais eyes flashed icy cold. We kill with a borrowed knife. 2 Bai Shiping looked confused. Who will be the knife? Madam Bai said, Vigilante A. Bai Shiping was stunned momentarily. Fang Ning, who was hiding outside of the cave, froze at the mention of Vigilante A. He never even met Madam Bai before, why and how would he be used to do their dirty work? The knife that she was dealing with was quick, but not gullible. Bai Shiping asked, How? Madam Bai gave a cursory glance at her surrounding to make sure that theres no one else around. Then, she whispered, I recall the information Ive read, and one of Qiao Zhishans words have reminded me that eating humans is the hard line that demons are not allowed to cross. I bet that Shuang-er and the girls habit of eating humans must have been one of the reasons that contributed to Vigilante As discovery of their identity. They mustve been killed after that. Apparently, that hero will never get his hands onto even a drip of an innocents blood, and I believe that rule applies to demons as well. Bai Shiping quickly caught up to the thought process. I understand what youre trying to say now. Since that traitor would want to live its life with the humans in the future, it would definitely control its actions and not cross that line in an attempt to gain the trust from the top. Otherwise, humans will never believe it, and it will be killed off after it has completed its mission. As long as we intentionally send a few suspects to Qi City and arrange for them to meet Vigilante A, we can see the hero spared. Then, well have our traitor. For the visions of our Elder Ancestor, those who are on our side would choose to eat humans to quickly increase our magic energy. The huge problem of manpower is dragging our development down when the vitality is slowly recovering, after all. Madam Bai reaffirmed that idea. Exactly. Then, we can spread the news from the backseat, and Vigilante A would definitely think that it was his fault that an innocent has died. The situation in China will surely be affected, and following his modus operandi, he would definitely be plagued by his failure and be trapped in a spiritual desolation that would greatly harm his Morality Chassis. Then, we could kill two birds with one stone, as we made our revenge while also completing Shuang-ers mission. Bai Shiping praised, Madam, your intelligence is unrivaled. A chill shot down Fang Nings spine when he heard that. It was unavoidable and natural for Vigilante As behavior to be analyzed by those who paid attention; after all, he had no way of hiding it, and it was really too obvious. However, he never expected it to be used this way. He really shouldnt underestimate this bunch. The System Map will paint some red over those who have sinned, and that applies even if the name itself was yellow. They couldnt understand the rule behind that, but they could use Vigilante As principle of not harming the innocent to play into their agenda. No wonder these demons could not stand living in the shadows of humans anymore; their intelligence was on par with the humans. Though, the last part of their deduction wouldnt apply. As the idiotic, non-human System with no common sense, it would probably miss the fact that it was lied to, much less getting itself trapped in spiritual desolation. Fang Ning, on the other hand, would definitely feel guilty for quite some time. Fang Ning wanted to listen longer so that he would not be tricked as easily in the future, but the achievement and EXP oriented System was once again urging him to start farming. The System shouted, Move! Fang Ning barked, Wait! Madam Bai continued, Sadly, weve been exposed now, and soon the Truth Department would come up to sweep the Bai Family out of the picture. The only meaning left in removing the traitor is to affect Vigilante A, and indirectly delay the maturity of the Celestial Dragon. However, since all of our chess pieces are already in place, getting rid of the Bai Family would do nothing much. She scoffed, We must be thankful that the humans love to fight amongst themselves. We grew stronger when they were busy having conflicts with each other, or otherwise, we would have been found out when we first started to eat humans. Thankfully, theres a mysterious external human influence from outside of China that helped us hide our tracks. We wouldve never been able to set everything up without them. Bai Shiping agreed. Youre right, madam. Before this, they had no competitors on this planet, and no matter how much they killed each other, they wouldnt need to worry about extinction. That conniving and mysterious influence outside of China wasnt altruistic, either; they thought they could sit and watch the war from afar, and only show up for the cleanup. Didnt we order our people to intentionally break the underground communication channels? Their stocks plummeted when the internet was disconnected. This is just the beginning, and as we take advantage of their critical pressure points, we no longer need to worry that we would go without their support. Then, humans will finally give us the underground! The two rats exchanged a look before they cackled together. Hahahahahaha. Fang Ning was boiling in rage when he heard that. These two gigantic rats were discussing something that deeply offended his game-playing hermit soul. He just wanted to safely play his games, was that so hard to achieve? Where did all these troublemakers come from? These people refused to live their good lives, and instead thought of weird ways to mess up the society. Aside from causing a wide disconnection for two days, they even caused peace-loving citizens like him to live in fear that theyre going to be disconnected again! They could no longer play their games without worries! Therere so many novels and games waiting for him back in the System Space, and Fang Ning had no time to worry over plots and plans like this. One word rules all: Farm! Once he farmed all of these half-witted ambitious leaders, the others would definitely learn their lesson and finally be a law-abiding citizen of the society. Then, he could go back to his hermit life. The System had no intentions of dominating the world. Since there was no level cap for the System and it only wanted to survive and increase its abilities, the ambitious bunch that appeared became the best boss monster for it to farm. All of them must be neck deep in blood and sin as their red spot was almost black! Sir System, lets start farming! Fang Ning shouted in fury. The System rejoiced, Great! Its rare for you to once again be Enraged! Ill get the most suitable song to put it on loop for you, and you must maintain your status! I have no intention to let even one of them escape my hunt! Aggro is of utmost importance! Then, Fang Ning recognized the Systems choice of music. Within the eerie misted valley, a song of mighty rhythm echoed excitedly. Fang Ning sighed, Oh, Sir System, youre really the star of the show It was the anthem of the Peoples Volunteer Army. Chapter 52 Chapter 52: What Should We Do When the Monsters Commit Suicide? How does it feel like when the quiet mountain valley was blasted with music, you ask? That, with the amplification of the System, made the place shake as if an army was preparing for war. All of the demons ran out in surprise. Hundreds of huge rats surrounded the Bai couple like the soldiers protecting their king, and even a certain part of a cliff seemed to be affected, but it disappeared as quickly as it happened. Madam Bai stared at the levitating Vigilante A in disbelief. Her voice was trembling, You! Vigilante A! Its impossible, how did you find this place? We did not meet anyone when we returned, and no one knew where we were heading to! Oh, I know now! The traitor mustve been the Elder Ancestor Her husband, Bai Shiping, paled when he heard her words. If that was the case, then there was no meaning behind any of their actions anymore! It was the closest one to us! Madam Bai gritted between clenched teeth. Bai Shiping sighed in relief. Then, he turned to look at Vigilante A. As long as the Elder Ancestor was still with them, then both of them would still had one final escape plan. With his face arched to the sky, Bai Shiping bellowed, Dont you be happy about it, Vigilante A! We know your name and your powers! Even if you kill both of us today, we will be avenged by the almighty Elder Ancestor! We know where your limits are; after all, you are a body of flesh and blood! If you have even a sense reality, then you will leave this place immediately! We will not meddle in each others affairs anymore! Madam Bai regained her composure. She spoke with a smile, Vigilante A, you are also one of the Descended. Why are you working against us? Although you took the form of a human, you do not have the same roots as the humans of this realm. Since weve just started our conflict with the humans here, why dont you just watch on the sidelines? Isnt it better for you to only join in when the battle is going to end? You bring disaster to the Earth and harm the people residing within, your evils are as high as the sky itself! I come with the will of the heavens, I descend with the wishes of the people, I save the people and the world. Rats! How dare you name yourself an equal with me! Today, you will perish here with your sins! The Bai couple were dumbfounded. They would slap anyone who told them that Vigilante A was not a Descended One; what hero on this earth would be so arrogant and thick-skinned that he could praise himself as such? After they recovered, Bai Shiping was overwhelmed with anger. He had been ruling his people for years; he did not even regard the State Level Special Affairs Department Director as someone worthy of his attention, he had even openly criticized and insulted the man before! Pride was prominent in Bai Shipings bones, and he was already insulted by the fact that he had to escape in the face of the younger Qiao Zishan. He had no choice, though; Qiao Zishan had cultivated his Morality for years, and his techniques were practiced, to say the least. Bai Shiping knew how good his opponent was, and at that time, the only way he could escape death was to run. Now, Vigilante A floated in the sky and described himself as if he were a God from the heavens. In contrast, Bai Shiping himself seemed to be a clown that stood beside the hero. This greatly enraged him. However, he had taken a high position in his clan for years, and someone who could do that would never be a fool. He refused to believe that Vigilante A, who had descended just a few months ago, had a higher cultivation in Morality than Qiao Zishan. No matter what, Vigilante A was not a person of this realm, and there might be a possibility that he could not utilize the power of Morality to its fullest extent. Besides, even if they lost the battle, he would have a final way to escape as long as the Elder Ancestor survived. Of course, Vigilante A cannot have summoned the Celestial Dragon Form as well. I dont believe this. The Celestial Dragon Form was still being nurtured. The exhaustion that comes from every forced summon must be massive! Youre not the Son of Dragons, Vigilante A, theres no way that you could summon it out every time you want! Theres no need for me to fear you as long as you dont have the Celestial Dragon with you! Come, lets fight to our deaths! Bai Shiping growled. With a wave of his hand, the giant rats behind him became enraged with fury as they pounced towards the hero in the air. Madam Bai had no intention of stopping her husband, either. The opponent was one with extremely rooted willpower, and was an entirely different story with that Qiao Zishan, who had yet to develop his faith and beliefs. Their three daughters had died in the hands of this man, and it was almost terrifying how scary his willpower was. There was no way that they could change his stance with words. The Qiao siblings were still inexperienced, and they were tricked into delaying their attacks because they wanted more information. Vigilante A, on the other hand, was obviously not one with words. Even if her husband maintained his peace, the hero would still rush to kill them. They had no choice but to try and fight him, because if they willingly gave up the fight, then they would lose their last chance of escaping. Madam Bai slowly moved her steps in effort to search for an escape route. The underground tunnels are scattered everywhere; these rats would simply dig random tunnels if there was nobody supervising or instructing them. They made the underground network more messy than necessary, and Madam Bai had to properly inspect each one before committing to it. Before she could find an escape route, she saw a fire dragon bursting into existence in the sky above, and the giant rats that pounced immediately had their skin lacerated by the boiling temperature. It was as if they were splashed with lava, and puffs of black smoke rose from within their body. They fell from the sky like dumplings, and died immediately when they crashed to the ground. How is this possible? How could you summon the Celestial Dragon Form once again? How is it possible for the Celestial Dragon Form to appear this frequently? Its impossible! Bai Shiping shrieked when he saw the fire dragon. He fell a few steps backwards, and he no longer had the spirit to fight. He turned to look at Madam Bai. Madam Bais faces were struck with horror and confusion before it lit up in realization. Wrong! Weve been wrong this whole time! Only he himself is right! Then, she slapped a palm right onto her forehead without hesitation. Her brain immediately melted into ruins, and she collapsed onto the ground with her eyes still open. She didnt even jerk. Bai Shiping finally understood. With a death glare at the fire dragon, he shot a palm to his own chest without even a word, shattering his heart. He was gone with his wife. Fang Ning was stunned in shock in the System Space. F*ck, this is the first time a monster committed suicide by sheer force from the System. How does this count into the tally, then? Sir System was even more confused. Uh, the monsters killed themselves? I cant farm anymore. Fang Ning asked, Why though? They should at least struggle a little bit more, right? Are they faking their deaths to make an escape? However, the System Notifications that appeared next informed Fang Ning that the couple did not fake their deaths. [Giant Rat Demon Xu Pinger committed suicide in fear of the Systems reputation!] [The System obtained a large amount of Heroic Fame.] [The System obtained a large amount of Morality Points. Current Morality Bar is full. Storage failed.] [The System has guarded the nurturing process of the Celestial Dragon Form, the totem of China. Favorability with the Celestial Dragon Form ? Wood has increased. Current Favorability is 4.] [Giant Rat Demon Bai Shiping committed suicide in fear of the Systems reputation!] [The System obtained a large amount of Heroic Fame. The Systems Fame has increased, and the current Fame is Prestigious Figure. The System obtained a new Morality Bar. Current number of Morality Bar is 3.] [The Systems Passive Skill C Deterrent has upgraded from Low to Intermediate. Effects: Opponents of the System will face differing levels of ability suppression based on their own mental strength.] [The System obtained a large amount of Morality Points. The 3rd Morality Bar is full.] [The System has guarded the nurturing process of the Celestial Dragon Form, the totem of China. Favorability with the Celestial Dragon Form ? Wood has increased. Current Favorability is 5.] Sir System and Fang Ning finished reading the System Notifications at the same time. These two rats are completely and utterly dead. The two of them were dumbfounded. Did they just lose this much EXP? They still couldnt comprehend. Why did the two giant rats kill themselves? What did Madam Bais last words mean? Fang Ning was still confused, but he was worried that the System would be wallowing in disappointment. He quickly pointed to somewhere not far from where they were standing and said, Therere still some smaller rats there. The System explained, Their names were still yellow. I thought they would attack us in waves, but I never knew they would be so cowardly. Youll need to find a way to use your Obsession Before Fang Ning could utilize his Obsession, these smaller rats went running into the nearby holes as they screamed in fear. Even their two leaders had to kill themselves when they faced this intruder! Those strong warriors of the bunch were killed by one move, too; how would they even muster the want to fight this man? Fang Ning said in exasperation, Look at how theyre behaving. I cant even use my Obsession to make them a threat The System sighed, Forget it, their sins were zero to none. Must be some lower-level mice, then. No harm leaving them to their own devices. The System looked very much disappointed after he lost the EXP of the 2 boss monsters. It quickly kept the corpses of the two giant rats and left the valley, preparing to go and farm more rodents for EXP. At least those who were still digging underneath Qi City was still red in the Hosts Obsession After all, theyre a massive threat to the disconnection problem. On the other hand, Fang Ning was not feeling much of a disappointment at the outcome. Instead, he felt quite happy about it. His sense of security has elevated after this incident. Even those from the Truth Department would kill themselves out of fear when they see the System! The Truth Department was an organization that always seemed to be out of his reach, but now Fang Ning no longer feared them. Theres no need to be afraid of those wayward spirits anymore too! Now, he finally had some guts to play some horror games and read some horror novels When Vigilante A left the valley, the giant rats remained in hiding, obediently staying out of sight. After some time, a grey rat poked its head out of a small hole in the cliff. It has a size of a normal rat, and its eyes mischievously scanned its surroundings. Then, it turned to shout into the hole, Come out, children! That scary dude has left. Those god-forsaken giant rats that snatched our territory were now hiding in their tunnels, shaking in terror from the mans presence. Lets go and take some of their food supplies so we could have a good winter Alright, my King. Of course. A group of wild mountain rats stomped out of their nests, causing a ruckus in the valley. They marched with purpose into a few large caves, and from inside wafted the aroma of roasted chickens and fried meat Chapter 53 Chapter 53: The Relentless Peak These days, Mo Xing was feeling quite good. He reported the abnormal behavior he had noticed from the Bai couples to the Special Affairs Department HQ in China, and he soon had gotten a secret Certificate of Recognition from them. To Mo Xing, the Director of the Special Affairs Department in Qi City, who was attentive and vigilant. He managed an early detection of a demons hiding in the ranks of the Truth Tracking Office, which has a great impact on the preservation of the organization. This certificate was given to express our sincerest gratitude, and to give Director Xing one Individual First-Class Merit, as well as an opportunity for Specialized Further Studies. We hope to see Director Mo reach further heights, and to resume his diligent work in maintaining law and order. It was difficult for him to get this Certificate of Recognition. Mo Xing read through the document a few times, as if this were the first time he had gotten a certificate in his life. When he asked himself if he really was a hair away from death that day, he needed to be grateful that those two non-humans and their considerations. Otherwise, hed be gone in one palm strike. As his thought arrived there, he was unwilling to swallow it down. If the Truth Department was willing to be more open with the highly regarded cultivation mantras and allowed him to choose one to study, he wouldve been able to fight back and escape, even if he couldnt guarantee a victory against the man-eating demons. He believed that after this incident, those above will finally have some considerations about the monopoly of the Truth Department, and that their own internal investigation will no longer be effective. Soon, they would definitely support the Special Affairs Departments, a department that used to have a positioning of just another support unit. This time, he will fully utilize the chance to pursue his Specialized Further Studies. Then, he would no longer let his future opportunities slip away before his eyes. /// When Mo Xing was still grumbling about the late Bai couple, the Qiao siblings were standing at the spot where the two rats committed suicide. D*mn it, where did they to disappear again? Even the information from Xiao Cang sounded off C it said that they stopped here for a long time after they arrived, and suddenly they just disappeared off the map. After that, the Elder Ancestor of the Bai Family hurried off to someplace too. He went to secretly study the electronic positioning map that had the location of all the Bai family members, but he could no longer find them both. Weve spent so much effort locating this place, and got here after we braved mountains and rivers. And what did we get? We didnt even see a single rat! Qiao Zijiang ranted as he stared at the empty valley. Qiao Zishan was currently releasing his Morality to cover the sky and the Earth. After his thorough sweep, he found out that the entire valley was in fact, very empty. There was not even one giant rat in the hundreds of caves that littered the area. It was highly possible that they had escaped this place, leaving only a nest of mountain rats that were so dumb to the point of being cute, on a particularly steep cliff. These rats were probably the locally grown mountain rats that had not developed their intelligence. Forget it. Xiao Cang had a difficult time too, so cut him some slack. He managed to maintain his cover in Bai Family only because he caught the Elder Ancestors liking. Qiao Zishan tried to console the other. As he spoke, he walked around the valley once again, and his heart grew heavy with each step he took. The recovery of vitality meant that there would be a chance for these slow local mountain rats to develop their intelligence in the future. What should they do then? Were they going to be killed also? Will humans be the only species left on Earth? Alternatively, maybe they would be integrated into humankind and be given an ordinary citizenship? Putting the resource allocation problems aside, his sister did have a point; these demons with intelligence still considered humans as their food source. Such were their instincts. Discrimination was already rampant among the humans of different descents, and the humans were still struggling with the issue even now. How would peaceful coexistence be possible when the subjects were not even from the same species? How would they interact when their living behaviors, standards, and instincts vastly differ from each other? Brother, youre brooding again, Qiao Zijiang said, her heart hurting for her brother as she noticed his troubled expression. Her brother was the only young male descendant of the Qiao Family, and was also the only heir to the Morality Cultivation technique. However, the situation they were facing right now was not one that he could understand with his current age and experience, and she couldnt lend a hand to him even if she wanted to. After all, some things could never be explained with logical reasoning. Sometimes, stance was the most important factor, and only your abilities mattered in the end Forget this, theres no use worrying about this now. Ill follow the principles from the people up top C kill those that cross the hard limit, and capture those who threaten the established law and order. For now, I have no way of handling anything outside of that, nor I have the capabilities to do so. Qiao Zisham scratched his head and stopped himself from worrying about the matter. Good. Since we couldnt find the Bai couple, and we had reported what we could have reported on this business trip, we no longer have anything else to attend to. I heard that the Qi City has a restaurant that suddenly shot into fame just recently, and quite a number of the rich and famous in Ji City will take a plane down here to have their meals every weekend. Some had even said that if you could get the boss to personally cook for you, it would be the rarest service in the world. Apparently, the only other person who could manage that was a very rich man from Qi City itself Qiao Zijiang commented. Qiao Zishan replied, Alright, I know what youre trying to say. Youve had a hard time this trip, and weve at least manage to obtain the complete information of the Bai Familys background. I believe that the higher levels will soon start a sweep on them. Now, let me treat my little sister to a meal at that famous restaurant as the reward of your efforts. The siblings shared a smile before they leaped out from the valley together. A little while after that, that grey rat poked his head out once again from their hiding place. The mountain rats were hiding within a cliff, and the grey rat scanned its surroundings in detail, its eyes squinting in concentration. Sometimes, it even arched its ears at an angle, as if the heavy mist that cloaked the valley did not stop its vision, and the wind from afar would bring him a message. Okay, the male-female pair is very far away from the valley now. Children, we dont need to fake our intelligence anymore. You can go down and play. Great! Move, quickly! Dont shove me around! Rats of differing sizes rushed down to the valley, tugging each others tails as they ran down the cliff. Some of them went to seek for dew to quench their thirst, some continued their search for leftovers left in the giant rats wake, while others went to pluck wild fruits from the vines hanging off the trees. The smallest rats chased each others tail in good spirit, and the largest few planted the rotten fruits down into the soil Although the morning sun was still shrouded behind the mist, the valley was already brimmed with the feeling of warmth, sunshine, and joy. \ Say, were paying RMB 3,000,000 for one meal here and we still cant get your boss to personally cook for us? Qiao Zijiang was feeling irritated. As the precious child in the Qiao Family, she never had problems with money. It was extremely rare for people to not submit to her whims purely for her background, and most people couldnt challenge her in her work due to her job in the Special Investigation Unit in the Truth Department. However, she never expected to be disrespected in a tiny shop like this in a second-rate city. Zhao Ying knew from the ladys aura that she was dealing with one of those spoiled, arrogant women. She probably came from a significant family as well. Of course, the last thing she wanted was to upset the lady, but she cant help but think to herself, How is RMB3,000,000 a big deal? The famous and gorgeous superhero of Qi City often comes here too, and he doesnt even make a big deal out of it even if he spends almost as much as she was offering everything he came. The hero never asked the boss to cook for him, and he was willing to eat whatever he was given. He was an easy customer, and he was never rude to the waiters either The contrast frustrated her, but she could never directly go against a customer. However, theres no way she would call the boss for this; the man is a complete shut-in that was so lazy to even cook for himself and always ordered food from the shop. Usually, he barely even looked human Just as she was stuck in a dilemma, a slightly older man who accompanied the lady spoke up in the nick of time. Zijiang, lets not force our way if the circumstances dont allow them to honor our requests. Ive noticed the customers here all looked satisfied after their meal. Why dont we find ourselves a place and take a seat? Qiao Zishan managed to stop his sister. He was not a bully that would use his status to get others to bow down to him. Qiao Zijiang scoffed, What a bunch of half-wits. They refused to earn a big profit! Despite her grumblings, she immediately stopped arguing after her brothers words. Zhao Ying heaved a sigh of relief and gratefully thanked the man. Thank you for your compliments, sir. You have a keen pair of eyes, as it is correct that every single one of our customers is satisfied with our services. Here, let me arrange the perfect spot for both of you. The dark clouds around Qiao Zijiangs face cleared up immediately after Zhao Yings words. Her smile was bright and her brows arched in a delightful angle, Qiao Zijiang will always be pleased whenever someone else praises her brother. This rules still applied even though the woman before her only said so out of business courtesy. Soon after they sat, their food was served to them. This is delicious indeed, Qiao Zijiang exclaimed after her first bite. She tasted a unique flavor that went straight to her heart, and she felt like melting from the food itself. This is definitely not something that can be cooked by an ordinary person. Ah, thats it! I remember theres this person called Fang Ning within the stack of information the Qi City Special Affairs Department handed to us. His cooking skills were almost divine, but apparently, he was so lazy that he would only make the seasonings for his chefs. It was incredibly rare for him to cook personally. This should be his shop. According to reports, he had become the role model for the super powered individuals that were seeking for a way to become rich. He is widely praised by his local Special Affairs Department. Crowned as the Female Zhuge, Qiao Zijiang spent no time in relating Fang Nings information to the dishes. Qiao Zishan nodded as he ate. Thats true. Life would be great if most of the Awakened behaved just like the owner of this shop. The people will live a less turbulent life if they focused more on how to live a stable and good life rather than causing trouble with their powers. Their conversation was suddenly interrupted by a small wave of commotion within the shop. It was as if a famed personality had entered the place. A few customers that looked familiar with their surroundings started to explain to the rest of the crowd, Look, that hero that can eat through the night is here again. Haha, I met that hero before. Aside from eating into the night, he spends his night capturing criminals too, chuckled someone in praise. Qiao Zishan was not an enthusiastic onlooker. He kept his head low until he heard the last part of the sentence. It was then that he finally looked up to see the person that walked in. It only took a glance for his expression to morph into one of shock. The chopsticks in his hands nearly fell from his grip. The man walked with a confident gait, his steps powerful like those of dragons and tigers. He walked just like how he did in the video, like he owned wherever he walked to. He almost looked like the leader of the martial arts world. He was also a handsome man, with a slim and lean body like a reincarnation of Chu Liuxiang and Li Xunhuan. 1 There were no questions of why the eyes of the beauty who had a conflict with his sister just minutes ago would be glued to the man the moment he stepped in. Brother, what is going on? Qiao Zijiang knew that her brother was always an unflustered man, and would only be affected it the matter as indeed a serious one. That person He is Vigilante A, the one weve seen in the videos. I finally understood why he could kill the Lord of Seven Emotions and the three Bai Sisters after I meet him in real life. He allowed by Morality Chassis to recover, too! Ah, no wonder he could do that C his cultivation is one of the Relentless Path, and he had long achieved the peak of his powers! Chapter 54 Chapter 54: No Farming of White Named Monsters How is that even possible? Qiao Zijiang nearly screamed in surprise, but she quickly talked to her brother in telepathy after she realized that she was in public. The Relentless Swordsman, that dumbo Xue Feng? His cultivation is the Relentless Path, and he previously said that the peak of the Relentless Path is without the differentiation of you and I, without forms and shades, and without the possibility of vacillation. Vigilante A awakened a mere few months ago, and no matter how fast his cultivation was, its impossible for him to reach that status. This is bad, brother, this person is too big of a threat! Qiao Zishan nodded as he answered using telepathy, Now, there are only two possibilities for his identity. First, he might have been a hero with a very high cultivation outside of our realm before this and had descended into our world just like the Lord of Seven Emotions. This is probably too difficult to achieve, and his powers will be greatly reduced during the process. The second possibility is that another heros spiritual sense and bloodline was awakened by imprinting on the humans inside this realm. This is much easier than the alternative, and it is suitable for mass descendants too. Those Awakened that assumed the identity as demons mostly adopted this method. It is a war between spiritual senses. If the Descended Ones spiritual sense had defeated the original spiritual sense of the human, the Descended will obtain the final control over the body. They will gradually resume their cultivation, and finally regain their previous form. Qiao Zijiang said, The Truth Department and the State Special Affairs Department still couldnt uncover his identity in this realm, so he most probably came from another realm. However, we couldnt trace him back to any other famous heroes despite scouring through mountains of data. I do have another guess, though, but its too terrifying that I cannot reveal it to someone else without any probable evidence. Since hes here, I shall observe him. As Qiao Zijiang spoke, she gracefully ended the conversation with a discreet glance to Vigilante A, who had sat down at another table no far from theirs. The latter was already eating, and their angle was coincidentally clear enough for observation. Qiao Zijiang studied the hero in detail. She thought, This man looks just like another pretty boy. He is nowhere as mature as brother is, but he does have an expressionless face; he looks slightly respectable, somehow. Even if he was eating scrumptious food, the hero looked like he was chewing on wax, as if he couldnt taste anything. He did not show any trace of surprise or shock as she did just now; maybe he was tired of the food already? It was more probable, though, that his status was so high outside of this realm that his everyday dining was filled with only the most delectable dishes. His aura was masked like an ordinary mans, and it was almost impossible to spot any trace of martial arts from his movements. However, videos and information will not speak lies, and the only explanation was that the hero was also skilled in masking his aura. They must be wary of him sneaking about and ambushing them. Dont judge this man based on his ridiculous superhero entrance C it almost seemed like the sky boomed for him whenever he showed up C in the videos, the hero had proved that he was not the average superpowered individual after he killed the evil Lord of Seven Emotions from the demons back. Nevertheless, there was still a need to carefully test the waters so that she could confirm her guesses about the heros real body. Suddenly, a fly showed up on Qiao Zijiangs finger, and flew silently into Vigilante As next dish. Before the fly could go near the hero, a white light flashed in the air, and like a bubble, the insect disappeared with a pop. Qiao Zishan said, I know you want to test his abilities, sister, but we should not cause trouble for the shop. Even though Vigilante A would not be angered by a mere fly due to his cultivation in the Relentless Path, the shops reputation will most definitely be affected once other customers see that theres a fly in the dishes. Then, the people from the upper class would no longer visit here. Qiao Zijiang bowed her head, Youre right, brother. I was too reckless. Let me use a more secretive method then. She opened her palm as she spoke. A small, translucent Stygian Snake suddenly appeared, lazing around. It didnt even bother to open its eyes. Qiao Zishan nodded in approval, but he soon worried again. Even though others might not be able to see Xiao Long, it might be too dangerous for it to probe around like that. Qiao Zijiang replied, Dont worry. Apparently, Vigilante A never harms the innocent. We could see if the rule applies to anomalies like these. Xiao Long is formed using my spiritual sense, and I used the soul of a Snake Demon I killed for its sin as the base for its formation. It should belong to the same family as the snake demons, and even if it dissipates under an attack, it will not perish. Ill need just another few months to condense it again. As she spoke, she attempted to control the Stygian Snake to fly to the hero. The lazy snake remained unmoving, though. Instead, it buried its head into the coil of its body, pretending to be fast asleep. Sh*t, it is unwilling to work again, Qiao Zijiang knew the Snake Demons spiritual sense was causing trouble again, unwilling to work for their murderer. She muttered some words, and soon the snake writhed in pain, and finally flew towards Vigilante A, albeit unwillingly. Qi Zishan did not stop her this time. Instead, he asked, Zijiang, what are the guesses that you mentioned? Qiao Zijiang answered, I have this nagging feeling that its impossible for the Celestial Dragon Form to be summoned this easily. Brother, you are the genuine child of China, and you Morality Chassis is nearing completion. Could you sense the Celestial Dragon Form? Qiao Zishan shook his head. Its too difficult. It is very vague; not even a shadow can be found. Qiao Zijiang affirmed, Exactly. I have a nagging feeling that the fire dragon in the videos might not be the Celestial Dragon Form. Besides, the peak of Relentless Path that brother said Vigilante A has achieved? That particular martial art is too difficult for humans to learn, as nature colored us with a myriad of emotions and wants. Its difficult to completely remove them, but its almost too easy for us to flop back onto our past behaviors. However, if the path was cultivated by an abnormal species, then they wouldnt have too many problems with it. Inversely, it might be very easy for them! Qiao Zishans face tensed at the idea. Are you suspecting that he himself is a True Dragon? That he only took the form of a human after he descended into this realm? Correct. We can prove this theory once we examine how the other demons react when they are facing him. No matter if its a Worm Demon or a Snake Demon, True Dragons are their natural enemy, and their soul and being would perish if the True Dragon was to deliver the killing blow. They are absolutely terrified of True Dragons, but they wouldnt be too afraid of some hero. My only concern is that Vigilante A might be too good at masking his aura that he will be able to hide his Dragon self, and will only return to his form during a fight. Qiao Zijiang explained as she controlled the Stygian Snake to approach Vigilante A. Vigilante A was currently eating. The exhaustion he experienced with the continuous farming of monsters could not be replenished with just one or two meals. Sir System was too lazy to spend the time to cook nowadays, and the additional perks he could get from herbs and medicine no longer sufficed for the Systems preparation time. Since then, they had been eating in Fangs shop. The System said, Host, you need to come up for a bit, theres someone out here from your Snake Demon teachers kind. Fang Ning reluctantly placed his games down and stepped out of the System Cyber Cafe. When he peeked out of the System View, he saw a tiny snake gliding creepily in the air, quickly approaching him. Astonished, Fang Ning asked, Where did it come from? It actually has the guts to approach a True Dragon! The System continued, Oh, there are two huge dots sitting right behind us, and theyve been star`ing. One of them is yellow with white sprinkled within, she was the one that released the snake. The other one is the first White Named Monster that weve ever encountered, and its dot is so big that its comparable to the Red Named Monsters we met these days. Unfortunately, theyre probably on the side of justice. We cannot farm these monsters unless they are actively attacking us. Why dont we see if your Persecution Obsession still works? We just coincidentally lost 2 monsters worth of EXP, it will be great if you could get the two over for a fight. Although we definitely cant kill them, judging from their abilities, the two of them would be sufficient to fill in the shoes for one of the Red Named Monsters we met previously. Fang Ning took a quick glance at the System Map and confirmed the Systems findings. He immediately felt so enraged that he spat a mouthful of blood. Good sir, youre going into a farming craze now! It took so long for us to actually meet two monsters that are virtuous, and youre still thinking of farming them? I think theyre just trying to feel out Vigilante A. After all, this hero identity of ours has had quite a high profile lately. Its impossible not to attract attention. All I wanted was to play my games alone, and these people are probably on the side of the law as well. They would never bring trouble to my real identity, so why would I have Prosecution Obsession? The System answered, Oh, its a waste then. There might be an influx of White Named Monsters after this, and if we could beat up every single one of them, we could get quite an amount of EXP. Fang Ning nearly knelt down to beg the System, in fear of the System actually doing what it intended. He still wanted to play in peace! Good sir, dont fool around like this anymore. If you continue doing this, all of my Chivalrous Virtue will be lost. Who in the world would want to see a hero that farms good people? The System shut up immediately after that. Then, it said, Alright, I wont mess with them. We cannot lose our Chivalrous Virtue, else the rules will break down before our eyes. Fang Ning looked at the tiny snake once again after he managed to stop the System. After the snake came closer, it had been turning in circles around him, and it even tried to wiggle into his shirt! Fang Nings vital energy was the only thing that shielded him from the invasion. This was really uncomfortable for him. He asked the System offhandedly, How was his power level? Why dont you hand it to me so we could do a couple rounds of combat training? Im a human, and I can operate outside of the color limitations that you have. I dont need to worry about any rules breaking down either. The System said, Oh, its a spirit now. An incredibly weak one, I would say, and it poses no threat to you. Since you have the will to improve, I could help and stand guard while you polish your moves in your fight with it. Dont assume that you could play around without abandon because today is a double holiday. Fang Ning complained, H*ll, whats wrong with playing during a double holiday? Ive been training the Dragonization Ability for a full 8 hours during working days. You must be thankful that Im not a teacher before this, else I wouldve given myself summer and winter holidays too. The System was speechless. Fang Ning said. There are too many people here. We have to find another location if we intend to practice. Lets first leave this place after paying our bills. This time, Vigilante A only managed to eat a few dishes before he left for his bill. His appetite was not as good as before. The Qiao Siblings did not follow. Instead, they pretended as if nothing has happened as they continued to eat, but both of their eyes glazed over at the same time. Their focus was no longer on the dishes spread before them. //// In a deserted alleyway somewhere in the city, a white snake born from Fang Nings spiritual sense was now fighting with a creepy, translucent Stygian Snake. Their fight was close as they exchanged blows and rolled on top of each other, biting tails and whacking heads. Both snakes were having the fight of the century, a real fight to the death! Well, thats in Fang Nings perspective. In Sir Systems eyes, the fight could only be described with a scene C it was as if two chickens were pecking at each other. Chapter 55 Chapter 55: Were the Owner The System stood by the two chickens pecking at each other, guarding the place against any intruders as it controlled Fang Nings body to stand at the side. Putting Fang Ning aside, it was almost surprising how the Stygian Snake wasnt afraid of Vigilante A, who was watching them on the sidelines. Vigilante A nodded as he watched on. Even though both of them behaved like chickens, at least Chicken Fang Ning had a better presentation than his opponent. Under the Systems training and guidance, each pounce and retreat he made has its own meaning, and has characteristics of both attack and defense. In contrast, that Stygian Snake was not up to par. It fought like some local mobster, relying entirely on its instincts to drag the fight longer. Sadly, Fang Nings training time was too short for him to have a significant rise in power. His abilities were still too weak, and after half an hour, Fang Ning still couldnt defeat him. Instead, his opponent was able to escape the Ultis he used, and he nearly got backstabbed during the process. As the Stygian Snake was catching its breath, Fang Ning took a few steps back to increase the distance between them. He had wasted too much time when he couldnt capture the snake quickly. Thus, he decided to stop using violence, and prepared himself to chase the Stygian Snake away with his skills in sarcasm and insults. After all, he still had many games he intended to cover. Half an hour had gone by, and Fang Ning had already used all of his skills in the fight. There was no point in continuing the fight any longer C he had no intention to spend the entire night fighting, or else he would have no time to play anymore! It was Monday tomorrow, and he would have to go to work in the morning. Hence, Fang Ning opened his mouth and said, Your martial arts is decent, but sadly youre under the command of others. Youre just like a dog, and theres no delight in killing you. I have other matters to handle today, so Ill let you live! Leave immediately! Sir System the Naive blinked dumbly at that statement. What matters did the Host have? He was just playing in the System Cyber Cafe just before this, no? It took a look at the time, and quickly cursed, F*ck, its only been half an hour! There arent any other ways to explain it, The Hosts mind was once again on the unfinished games he had in the System Cyber Cafe. There was no way the Stygian Snake was retreating. It hadnt completed its mission; it hadnt found out whether Vigilante A was a True Dragon or not. Instead, it wasted half an hour fighting with a white snake. If it returned like this, the lassie was probably going to torture it with another incantation. Thus, the Stygian Snake immediately retorted, The audacity! Youre nowhere better than I am. Look at you, youre just a pet! Youre forced to cultivate every day, and you probably couldnt even make time for a nap! What actual matters could you possibly have? There was no way Fang Ning would let this misunderstanding slide. He immediately rebutted, Haha, I am no pet! The one standing guard is just my slave! Hell handle all the problems while I enjoy my freedom. Its just that our work has been pretty hectic lately, and I needed to punch card when I work. I still can play my games and read my novels after work! My life is much better than the dog you are, receiving commands and working for someone else! The Stygian Snakes face morphed into one of jealousy and hatred, but it still hard headedly continued, Thats impossible! Its impossible for that to even happen in this world! He was so much stronger than my owner, but youre just as weak as I am. How could you be his owner? How would you be able to enjoy your freedom? I dont believe any of that! Well, unless you could tell me the latest chapter of that hit novel XXXXX, and what its about. Fang Ning replied, I never expected you to share the same interests as me. That novel recently updated to Chapter 223, and was detailing the war scene for the Battle of the Triads. That stupid author once again told us that he needed a day off because his second uncle was admitted to the hospital. Im thinking of actually doing some fieldwork, and if he was lying, Ill lock him up and force him to update. Based on my calculations, all of the members in his nuclear and extended family have been admitted to the hospital within one year. What else could you say now? This was the latest notification from this morning! It was as if the Stygian Snake had been hit by 10,000 Crit Points. It never took even half a step back when it fought Fang Ning for half an hour, and remained energetic throughout. However, its head hung low as it backed himself up into the walls of the alleyway, looking utterly defeated. Then, the Stygian Snake bellowed to the sky, F*ck everything in existence! Both of us are as weak as chickens, but youre the owner while I became as lowly as a dog! What mistake have I, Long Fan, made that has brought me this disastrous fate? This dude was easy to trick. Fang Ning thought. We did not lie to him, though; Sir System is not a human, and it couldnt care less about the technicalities of owner and slaves. Still, that piqued his interest in the dudes somber past. Here, lets talk about your unlucky past for all of our amusement. Maybe we could even let the slave come and help you out, so I can also prove to you that Im not boasting. Initially, the Stygian Snake nearly coughed up blood, but hope blossomed in its chest after it heard the words of the man. It immediately answered, My name is Long Fan. I used to be just another man that obediently played games in his house, but I was suddenly intruded by a Snake Demons spiritual sense during its descent. Thankfully, Ive amassed impressive knowledge after reading numerous novels over the years, and Ive buried it up by digging a massive hole in my mind. I stopped thinking about it, until one day when it crawled out from my mind as I was driving a cab. It caused me to drive into the drain, and when I regained consciousness, I found out that the Snake Demon who temporarily snatched my body was committing evil deeds. It actually intended to eat my comatose passenger! I spent a lot of effort to regain control over my body, thus saving the passengers life. However, a lassie passing by the scene killed me as I was still in the form of a snake, and the scene itself was too misleading to allow me any chance of explanation. I only have a piece of my soul left, and that lassie used some unknown spell to tangle the Snake Demons soul into mine. I then became this Stygian Snake, and since then, I was tasked to be her specialized investigator. Shell instruct me to explore every tunnel and every dangerous situation we come across! Fang Ning sympathized with the snakes experiences. However, in hindsight, something felt off. Is that so? If Im not mistaken, your master is the teenage girl that was eating behind us in the shop, right? She doesnt seem to be a bad person, though; wouldnt she release you after you explained to her? Blood once again flew from the Stygian Snakes mouth. If she was willing to listen, is there even a need for me to come out and fight you with my life? She assumed all of my words as lies of the demon, and since my soul was tangled up with the Snake Demons, her conviction only became stronger when she noticed the occasional slip of snake in me. There would be no happiness in the world if theres nothing to compare it to. What a poor guy! It seemed that he had gotten the good end of the stick for himself, and even though Sir System has been fairly strict these few days, the System was just seizing his body. It still fully respected and feared Fang Nings self-awareness, in fear that it will cause it to break. He was still living the good life, as the only thing that tired him out was his work in cultivation. Still, in this era where the future consistently darkened, it would already be great if he could avoid falling into the same fate as this poor guy himself. Fang Ning was immensely satisfied with his surrounding after he heard what the snake said. Ah, Comrade Xiao Hei, life is still good. You need to look to the future! At least you still have a piece of your soul, right? Its just that youve switched up the way you live. Maybe you cant play your games anymore, but you can still read novels, right? Wait. Souls? Something leaped into Fang Nings mind and he immediately spoke to Sir System via telepath. I know why the two Giant Rat Demons committed suicide! Initially, the System planned to disconnect the Internet for a week as punishment after Fang Ning returns to the System Cyber Cafe. He was wasting the chance for practical lessons! The System was on standby and on guard while Fang Ning was in the match. It never expected the Host to stop fighting halfway, and even chatted to the tiny Stygian Snake about novels and what not. At this rate, the Host was blatantly ignoring its existence. It did not have much to say about the owner and slave issue, though; that stuff wouldnt increase his rate of survival anyways. When it heard the Hosts words, it immediately decided to take action after it listened to the Hosts proposition. The System asked, Why? Fang Ning answered, I remember you said that the spirit of the three Bai Sisters were no more after you killed the three Giant Rat Sisters, right? You even said that their bodies could not offer much use. The System agreed, Right. The True Dragon Form was too powerful, and as the vitality is just recovering, their soul wouldnt strong at all. If I hadnt deliberately controlled it and killed them directly using the True Dragon Form, of course, their spirit will be no more. Its correct, then, Fang Ning nodded, No wonder the Rat Couple would commit suicide early into the battle. This explanation could finally explain all of the problems in the scenario. They didnt want to die from your True Dragon Form in an effort to preserve their spirit. Out of the 3 Giant Rat Sisters, two of them died too quickly, and when the last one was fighting with the Snake Demon, it was ambushed by us. All three of their souls perished completely. The System finally understood, Oh, so we shouldnt simply use the True Dragon Form now. We would face difficulties in farming monsters if they start committing suicide whenever they see us. Fang Ning continued the conversation. The transformation into the True Dragon Form causes too much of a ruckus. Unless we can pre-plan an ambush, we will need to need to use it as our last resort. The System answered, Forget it. Since we finally understood the reason, itll be easier for us to plan a solution. Ambushes should not be used frequently as it harms our Chivalrous Virtue. Since the Host has made its contribution, Sir System decided to be a generous soul and let him off the hook despite his tardiness in the battle. Then, Fang Ning once again said, Right, could you help me check the color of this small Stygian Snake? Can you see its sin? Fang Ning was not so disconnected with the society that he would believe whatever he was told. If that was the case, he wouldve fallen into many traps long ago! According to the snake, they should show some spots of white on the display of the System Map. In contrast, if the snake was lying, then there would be red in its spot. The Systems reply was quick. Hes a yellow with a hint of white. Theres not a shade of red anywhere. He is probably a snake of justice. Fang Ning was speechless. Even if that sounded odd, well, at least were not being lied to. Then, Fang Ning spoke to the Stygian Snake once again. Fang Ning started, Alright, my slave has confirmed that you indeed are sinless. It seems that you are indeed wronged. Tears flooded the Stygian Snakes eyes as it nodded its head aggressively, Thank you, hero, thank you so much. Though, could you please follow me so you could clarify that to my owner? Fang Ning considered that. It was rare for him to find another novel enthusiast, and it only needed a word from him. Besides, this Stygian Snake was the investigator of the Truth Department, and it was entirely possible that it knew some confidential information that might be of use to him in the future. Alright, Ill let my slave handle this; his name was more well known than mine in this world. Ill pass you his QQ ID 1 so we can keep in contact after this. After Fang Ning finished his sentence, he jumped right back into the System Cyber Cafe to continue his building his dreams. Sir System would be able to handle menial tasks like this just fine. Chapter 56 Chapter 56: Issue A Challenge For Me The Stygian Snake led Vigilante A to the Qiao siblings, who were rushing towards them as well. It quickly hid behind Vigilante As back as it sensed the ferocity of Qiao Zijiang. Dont say anything, Ive already heard what I need to, said Qiao Zijiang, as she glared daggers at the Stygian Snake, Little Dragon, what a gutsy move to pull. Now that you have a higher branch to climb, are you trying to betray your master for personal fame? Vigilante A retaliated, Now, now, young lady. I have a good eye; this Stygian Snake has never committed any evil deeds in its life, so give it the freedom it desires. Qiao Zijiang wasnt surprised to hear those words. However, something immediately came to her mind, which compelled her to speak, I dont mind letting it go, but thatll mean you owe me one. However my brother owes you one as well, so now were even. Qiao Zishan, who was by her side, spoke up, Zijiang, dont be so calculative. Hero, the pair of us siblings sent that little dragon here in a haste to sound out the situation. Although it was out of justice, it wasnt an honorable thing to do, so I ask for your forgiveness. Since that little dragon hasnt committed any evil deeds, Ill give it the freedom it desires, according to what youve said. Hearing this, Qiao Zijiang honestly wasnt willing to let go of such a good assistant, since it didnt need to be a bargaining chip be used to return the favor his brother owed. Other demon servants were usually quite stupid after being cultivated, so a servant as shrewd and wretched as Long Fan was hard to come by. Immediately, she spoke to the Stygian Snake, Xiao Long, youd better think twice. If you follow me, I can revive you if you were to die, but if you were to be free, nobody can save you. Although this hero is quite powerful, but Im afraid he doesnt know the method to revive you. Hearing this, the Stygian Snake rolled its eyes, I could do that, but I want to be treated like a proper person. I dont want to be your slave. You killed me unreasonably before, and although it was to exterminate that snake demon, I still want my monetary compensation. Also, from now onwards, I want endowment insurance, medical insurance, unemployment insurance, work-related injury insurance, childbirth insurance, and housing accumulation funds. Other than that, I want two rest days a week with 7 hour work days in addition to a payment of ten thousand a month. Although I dont have to eat and can survive on vitality, my novels still need money Long Fan thought to himself, I shouldnt be treated worse than that weakling white snake right? We may all be weaklings, but it had two rest days per week and 8 hour work days. Im smarter than it by a bit, so I deserve better treatment! I at least deserve an hour less of work daily! Qiao Zijiang was dumbfounded; she shouldnt have sent this fellow to fish for information, but sent a dumber one instead. She had seen the previous situations, and the white snakes words from before must have provoked him! Although her goal of finding out Vigilante As identity had succeeded, now she had the problem of this slave trying to revoke its own status, which would be a tremendous loss. Qiao Zishan was already nodding his head, Hm, since youve never sinned, Ill apologize on behalf of my sister. Your request is entirely reasonable, so fulfilling it is no problem. Qiao Zijiangs jaw hardened; she had no choice since she couldnt go against her brother, but what she didnt know was that there was such a thing called overtime, which was free! She immediately agreed, Since elder brother has already said so, Ill agree to your request, so get back here! The Stygian Snake happily flew back to Qiao Zijiangs side. With a swish of her hand, the Stygian Snake disappeared from midair. Vigilante A then said, Since everythings settled, Ill be returning to my meal now. Qiao Zishan saluted him then, Great Hero, when you killed the Bai sisters, you helped remove the Seraphs Brand on my heart. I am eternally grateful for what you have done, and your debt has no price. However, the Bai familys roots run deep, and their Elder Ancestor is a character akin to the Land God; Im afraid that youll be struck with disaster very soon. If you are agreeable to it, you can settle down at my home for the time being; my uncle Qiao Anping is powerful, his murderous spirit and martial arts are not to be trifled with. He is respected by the Elder of my family, so your safety is guaranteed. After he was done, he thought that Vigilante A might either see his offer as belittlement or he might completely ignore it, since his lack of emotions was the epitome of his personality. What he didnt expect was for Vigilante As eyes to glint in interest before completely forgetting his intended departure. Vigilante A then asked, So is that Elder in your family really that powerful? To which Qiao Zishan answered, Yes, he is. Among the seven people in the Truth Department that are regarded as Master Cultivators, hes probably the most powerful one. Then how much bigger is he compared to you? Qiao Zishan was baffled by the question, but answered anyway, I may look old, but Im only 25 this year. However, the Elder is maybe around 100 or so? Oh, I dont care about your age. I meant when compared to your power, how much difference is there between you and him? Qiao Zishan thought Vigilante A would be curious to the difference between his physical appearance and his age. Usually, seeing his mature looks, most people would assume he was 35, 36, but Vigilante A was different. He didnt care about his age, all he cared about was his power. Qiao Zishan immediately felt a fondness for Vigilante A and answered again, I apologize for the misunderstanding. Nobody knows the Elders true power, but since hes quite afraid of my uncle, I would say theyre about the same in terms of power. According to my uncle, hes about three times more powerful than me. The System Space. The System spoke first, It would seem that this anonymous red-named monster isnt going to be easy to farm, that is if this Qiao Zishan isnt lying. Fang Ning was shocked, Have we finally met a wall we cannot climb over? Can we only pack up and leave now? Theres no need for that. I said that it was difficult to farm, not impossible to farm. Just wait until after I cultivate in isolation to level up my Dragonization Ability to Intermediate Level. Im sure that after that and after eating a months worth of food in a single sitting, Ill definitely be able to face that fellow. If worse comes to worst, it can become a test of endurance, four hours or four weeks doesnt matter to me, but Im sure it wont last so long. Youre right. Besides, we have the preservation area in the System Space, so it is possible to save up some food and consumables to make it a battle of endurance. It isnt a robot, so its endurance isnt limitless. If it came to that, I doubt it would be able to win. The battlefield shouldnt be a place with aquatic plants, so we can take away its source of replenishment. Qiao Zishan noticed that Vigilante A was stunned. At first, he thought that Vigilante A was merely shocked at the Bai familys Elders power, but what he then said wasnt what Qiao Zishan expected at all. If thats the case, help me issue a challenge. Say that if he wants to pick a bone with me and seek vengeance for his family of rats, he can go to the West Desert where its empty enough for a full-out battle. As soon as he arrives, I will be there once I receive a message from him. I do not want the battle to take place just anywhere else as I cannot guarantee there will be no innocents harmed. He is also welcome to ambush me, but I advise him to think about his rat children and grandchildren before doing so; he should know that me not wanting to go to his hiding places doesnt mean I dont have the ability to. Hearing this, Qiao Zishan was extremely shocked, because he understood what Vigilante A was conveying clearly; a dragon can shape-shift to any size so no burrow is a challenge. He once again saluted Vigilante A before saying, You are indeed a benevolent and kind hero. Since even you arent scared, I wont drag the passing of your message for too long. Thats good. However, youre wrong when you said that you wont be able to repay me. Qiao Zishan was baffled and his heart dropped to his stomach. Was Vigilante A going to ask of something impossible from him? He grit his teeth as he said, If I can be of help to the great hero, he only needs to speak up. If it is within Zishans means, I will try my best to help. Oh, its like this you see, recently Ive been low on money Qiao Zishan was stunned, but then he watched his younger sister Qiao Zijiang fetch out a gold card from her bag, as if she had long expected this. Great hero, there isnt a lot of money in the card; fifty million in it, and the password is six 1s. You can withdraw the money as you please, Qiao Zijiangs tone as she spoke was one of relief as Vigilante A only wanted money to repay the favor they owed. The gold card seemed to grow legs as it suddenly flew into Vigilante As hand before she could even pass it to him. It then proceeded to disappear in the blink of an eye. Vigilante A then said, I see it was true that the people from the Truth Department are more generous than the people from the Special Affairs Department. Feel free to contact me in the future on matters concerning the extermination of evil. My QQs XXXXXXXX and my Wechat is XXXXXXXXXXX Hearing this, Qiao Zijiangs eyes immediately lit up like he had just been granted a wish, he nodded his head quickly and said, Ill add you now. There have been a lot of accidents recently; apparently the higher-ups are preparing to meet the Association of Spirit Kings to discuss the giant rat crisis; if another operation is needed, you might have to appear. After adding each others contact methods, the trio went their separate ways. Noticing the elated expression on his younger sisters face as they left, Qiao Zishan was baffled. Qiao Zijiang immediately explained, I never thought that he would be as greedy as his profile made him out to be. The fact that he was willing to accept money to exterminate evil really is the best. Our Qiao family doesnt have a lot of manpower and with the principles of our family, the greatest danger we would face would probably only be from the most evil of monsters. However, the fact that he dared to challenge the Bai familys Elder means that he is at least as powerful as the Elder. Having him on our side is worth more than just the fifty million. Qiao Zishan nodded his head, Its sad that Father had to leave so soon. If it werent because of my clumsiness, you wouldnt have had to go around planning and preparing everything. Youve worked hard. Qiao Zijiang sniggered at her brother in return, I wasnt working hard, I just needed to use my brain. Qiao Zishan thought to himself, Does that mean I dont have a brain..? He could only nod his head in answer as he spoke, I just never thought that Vigilante A, what with his reputation and power, would have such a weak master. It was such a weak and tiny snake, and it seemed to be worse than our little dragon. Qiao Zijiang patted her head in helplessness, Elder Brother, how can you just believe everything someone else says? Didnt you see all those posts on Weibo where a lot of pet masters said they became slaves to their pets instead? I think the connection between Vigilante A and that white snake is deeper than it seems. Long Fan was probably bluffed by its boasting. That white snake didnt practice the Aura Masking Ability, but the weak aura of the True Dragon it carried was hard to miss. The two were probably related; maybe the white snake was young when they descended on this earth, which would explain why Vigilante A was accepting of its ridiculous words. Otherwise, a proud person like Vigilante A wouldnt let himself be called a slave. From the looks of things, the white snake was probably the larvae of the True Dragon and Vigilante A is the True Dragon itself. If Fang Ning had heard Qiao Zijiangs analysis, he wouldve expressed awe at her intelligence, because he did address the System as Sir System most of the time Qiao Zishan spoke up, Alright, we have to report the situation to the higher-ups. They should be the ones deciding whether or not we should keep recruiting him, but I doubt it would possible. The True Dragon is even more arrogant, so why would it humble itself to the level of humans? Qiao Zijiang then answered, I think so too, maybe the higher-ups would just have to acquiesce in his neutral actions, as long as he maintains his current way of acting. That isnt something we should worry about. Chapter 57 Chapter 57: Its a Cultivation Race! Two days after the encounter, notifications on the success of the isolated cultivation appeared, just as the System predicted. [The System has depleted a large amount of experience points to cultivate Dragonization Ability to Intermediate Level, current effects: 1: Intermediate Level Food Consumption. Food required for the activities of a whole month can be consumed in a single sitting, eating can be done once per month. 2: All Dragon Series Martial Arts have been strengthened, all abilities have been leveled by 200%. 3. Fusion of All Dragon Series Martial Arts has increased in speed. Six types of Dragon Series Martial Arts have been fused, 26 types are still undergoing Fusion ] After briefly going through the notifications, Fang Ning still felt slightly confused, These past couple of days were the best time for an ambush since the System was in isolation, but the Bai familys Elder still hasnt come picking for a fight. He couldnt help but think, Could it be that the Elder was waiting for after they had expanded their family and business? Now is a crucial time for their commercial development, which means that they currently cannot afford to anger the True Dragon. Are they planning on pressuring Vigilante A after their development is over? Would doing so would mean they would have enough riches and manpower to do so? Sadly, the combination of how inhumanely hardworking the System was and how smart Fang Ning was, it would never be able to properly predict the Systems speed of growth. Thankfully their true identity was still being protected, which meant that this had no way of affecting their normal life. All they could compete with now was the speed of their development. After thinking everything through, Fang Ning temporarily let the whole accident go, that he could also avoid the System messing up the Bai familys own development. The System wasnt fit to pressure the other party currently, if they really made the Bai family desperate enough to ignore their other competitors just to focus completely on themselves, the dangers would be tremendous. However, something that they had planned for a while had finally come to fruition. After reading all the System Notifications, Fang Ning was just about to continue reading his novel when he saw a notification pop up on Vigilante As QQ. The person that had contacted him was none other than the replacement hero he had hired to find out why giant rats were digging around underneath Qi City. The message read, Great hero, Ive come up with a proposal for the matter youve commissioned me to do. Fang Nings reply was quick, Tell me. Instead of answering properly, the replacement hero kept him guessing, A verbal statement carries no proof, Im afraid of you thinking that Im lying. Why dont you come check it out yourself? Fang Ning immediately answered, Where?. The System had just finished its isolated cultivation, so it was the perfect time to test out its power. The western end of Qi Citys Dasha River, answered the replacement hero, before sending a digital map, which had an area encircled and tagged with the address. Alright, that isnt too far, Ill be there in 20 minutes. The fastest way for the System to travel nowadays was definitely to shape-shift into a dragon and fly. Fang Ning himself had never tested the speed limit before, but according to the measurements that they had taken that time they were chasing the giant rat, if they were to fully speed up, they would be on par with a supersonic fighter jet. Of course, going at the speed would be incredibly taxing. As for using Qinggong in human form, it would have to depend on whether or not the System was willing to do so. The speed limit was about slightly slower than a bullet train, but for economy, they always used the speed of a motorcycle when they were farming monsters. Their destination wasnt too far from them, so 20 minutes was more than enough. Fang Ning then said, Sir System, its time to handle this citys giant rats crisis. Its your time to shine. The System never backed out of a promise, so it immediately stopped its cultivation before looking for a place to change into Vigilante A. It then proceeded to rush towards their destination. Fang Ning was extremely excited the whole way, because after they were done with this whole matter, he wouldnt have to worry about a mass disconnection of the Internet in Qi City, at least for a while. As for the entirety of China, that was up to the Truth Department and the Special Affairs Department; he didnt have that much energy to worry so much. Chinas Internet network was interconnected, however, which meant the main servers were all in the first-tier cities. If those cities were also affected, Qi City would also be affected, which meant Fang Ning would have to worry again. Just thinking of this gave Fang Ning a headache, Why did wishing to have a peaceful future gave me so many things to worry about? Its not like I wanted all these sh*tty things on my plate, and on top of that, the System only cares about farming monsters. Fang Ning hoped that a truly powerful organization would be formed soon, so that peace could be kept and they could finally take a break. While Fang Nings emotions went on a rollercoaster ride, Sir System spoke up. Were almost there. Host, youve been through a lot recently and the Dragonization Ability is coming along splendidly. However, are you still afraid of ghosts? Fang Ning boasted, After all those battles with Long Fan, who we would count as a hero amongst ghosts, Ive come to realize that theyre nothing to be afraid of. Oh, thats good. Were here. Fang Ning didnt feel all that good in his gut though, and his gut feeling would soon prove to be true. All that he could see on the riverside of Dasha River were not lights, but glimmers upon glimmers of will-o-wisps. He peered in closer, sh*t, various spirits and ghosts were all gathered by the riverside; hanged spirits, decapitated ghosts, poltergeists all types of ghosts were present. They moved slowly as they shifted positions, and it was a terribly eerie sight to witness. Fang Ning immediately cowered by the blacksmiths forge in the System Space, the Celestial Weapon just nearby. The Celestial Weapon had been there for quite some time. Fang Ning was originally going to use it to attract monsters, so the System spent a great amount of time crafting it; it had remained unused until now, abandoned at the final stage of its crafting. All this while, it hadnt provided any effects besides providing Fang Ning with courage, so he couldnt exactly say crafting it was a complete waste. The System spoke up, I thought you said you werent afraid of ghosts anymore. Fang Ning explained, Im not afraid of a single ghost, I can handle one. But with so many presents, I wouldnt be able to run away if they surrounded me. Then you should stay there for now. Just then, Fang Ning could hear muffled speaking in the distance after piggybacking the Systems hearing abilities. He immediately told the System to stand up; after having the experience of overhearing the giant rat couple last time, he knew that this was free information that could possibly save him. Gui Qi, the commissioner Vigilante A that Feng Niao introduced to us should be here soon. You should go welcome him when he arrives, lest he cant find us and we lose face. After that, we mess up the business deal. Hehe, youre so smart, Second Elder Brother. Your Spirits Confusion Array can bend light, charm the mind, and confuse the heart so that nobody can see through it. Ever since you mastered it, even Buddha has praised it. Weve managed to fool even those people sent by the Truth Department. Although Vigilante A may be famous and powerful, he still possesses a human gaze, so he definitely cannot see through this. You speak so well, Gui Qi. But we cannot confirm that Vigilante A is indeed but a mere human, but what we can confirm is that hes but the forerunner of a king, nothing more. The Bai familys Elder is so powerful that we still have no idea where his power stands. Ever since the Truth Department was established, hes conquered the North and waged war against the South; hes defeated so many strong opponents. Its incredibly scary but I never thought that he would actually be a rat demon; he must want to build a foundation for the giant rats in this world. Im afraid that he wants his clan of demons to be worshipped as gods! Buddha has long said that hes always been ambitious and foresighted; he had even warned us that we shouldnt anger him. But this Vigilante A must have been some thug descended from elsewhere, since he killed three of his offspring without even knowing who the Elder truly was! How shocking, truly, but at least hes only going to be unfettered just for now. Fang Ning got angry after hearing this, and immediately cursed inwardly, Thats nothing! Ill have you know that the System even forced two of his generals to commit suicide, now wouldnt that scare you! Oh well, it doesnt matter anyway, since the Elder of the Bai family still hasnt shown up on our doorstep yet! What Elder Brother has said, I, of course, agree wholeheartedly. But since you said he also descended from somewhere, Im just afraid that hes also powerful. Why are saying that his freedom wont last? Hehe, I know youre confused. You havent followed Buddha for long, so you dont know of the secrets this world holds. I cant tell you anything for now, but you should know that the Bai familys Elder possesses the power of his entire clan, which makes it very possible for his clan to be worshipped as gods. Youve been stationed at this citys Development Division all this while, so you should be clearer than anyone on Vigilante As movements all this time, right? Yes, Vigilante A has always viewed himself as the best of the best. Hes always done things his way and hes a lone wolf; hes never paid much attention to the Special Affairs Department and the like. Their Director Mo Xing and Vigilante A have mostly minded their own businesses. However, the Truth Department sent three people to recruit him recently. What they didnt expect was that he would not only recognize their true identities as rat demons, but would also kill them without hesitation. If it were us, we wouldve reported the situation to the Truth Department instead of dealing with it personally. Thats true, since he does and moves as he pleases, why would he pay so much attention to a clans side activities? Without the support of psychokinesis, he would just be another super martial artist, so how could he be a match for the Elder of the Bai family, who can be regarded as a god? That Sun Monkey of human legends was almighty, yet it was still defeated by the Gautama Buddhas Palm of Justice. Youre right, Second Elder Brother, youve enlightened your Younger Brother! Its great that he doesnt know the severity of things, or we wouldnt have obtained the giant rat demon corpses otherwise! Weve got two on one go too! Where else would we find something like that? Weve gotten our payment from him through fair work, and Buddha said doing things like this isnt a problem. The Bai familys Elder wouldnt dare exact revenge on us either, since they cant risk angering Buddha. All they can do is hate Vigilante A even more, which would work to our advantage. Fang Ning was boiling with anger as he continued eavesdropping; but he knew that these two had no idea that Vigilante A was actually Fang Ning, who was actually being seized by the System, which wasnt exactly human. The Systems leveling up potential was limitless and Fang Ning was also quite smart; so what if the Bai familys Elder was hailed as a God? I just have to develop faster! As he thought so, the eavesdropping continued. Thats true. Vigilante A is but a martial artist, so he doesnt know of the benefits of the corpses he gave us. When paired with the spirits of rats that have gained sentience, these two corpses can be made into Giant Rat Zombie Puppets. These Zombie Puppets can act as the Giant Rat King, which means our Association of Spirit Kings can finally control a number of those giant rats to build several underground cave dwellings for us. When that happens, we no longer have to worry about the Truth Department encircling us. Haha, you really are the think tank of our Association of Spirit Kings, Second Elder Brother. Im in awe of your intelligence. You speak too well of me. As long as you cooperate, Ill give you some benefits too. Chapter 58 Chapter 58: Not Some Easy-To-Deal-With Super Boss As Fang Ning continued eavesdropping, he felt his blood boil with fury, when suddenly a notification appeared. [ The System has consumed first level Morality Bar, the System has consumed first level Aggro Bar. The System has activated Esoteric Skill: Spirit Gaze. Spirit Gaze is rapidly gaining power. The System has obtained True Vision C Ultra effect, effect duration: one hour. The System has discovered an unknown enemy. Status: currently hidden. ] The notification shocked Fang Ning to no end, there was an enemy that could only be discovered after using both bars! He immediately opened the System Map to check it out, and only more shock came to him! The map not only showed two yellow indicators for the people on the beach, but it also showed a grant patch of red not too far from him! Fang Ning was terrified; this patch of red was far bigger than any other enemy hes met before! The strongest opponent he had met was Bai Shiping, whom the System forced into suicide. His indicator was about as big as a wash basin. Qiao Zishans indicator was slightly smaller than Bai Shipings, while Qiao Zishans uncles indicator would be about thrice the size. However, this indicator definitely more than thrice the size of Bai Shipings, it was about as big as seven or eight wash basins! He immediately stammered, Sir System, should we escape now? Escape? Why? The fellow isnt showing any signs of aggression, but is instead trying its best to hide itself. Im estimating that farming this fellow would take us about three months. The Systems tone was uncharacteristically excited and exhilarated. When it came to battles, the System was the true professional. Its very being was made for farming monsters, and the battles theyve faced these past few days have proven that fact. Fang Ning calmed himself down. It would seem that Sir System was preparing to fight this Super Boss, its voice conveying its enthusiasm. The System wasnt afraid of the Super Boss, it was instead excited for the possibility of obtaining rare equipment. How nice it is to be young! This was just like when Fang Ning used to stay up all night to farm a Boss. Although his character was worlds away from the Boss, he would still give his all in grinding until he could finally fight it, as long as he didnt overdo things of course. However, with how accurate the System was in fighting and battles, overdoing it would probably not happen. The System being so excited was understandable, but Fang Ning himself had to calm down and think of their surroundings, since you couldnt actually revive in real life. However, Fang Ning felt that it was quite weird, and quickly voiced his concern, Lets not talk about farming it, we still have some things that have yet to be settled, so we cant afford a battle now. Hes hiding around here; those two yellow indicators are obviously the people I commissioned earlier to settle the problem. The fact that theyve all appeared together seems like too much of a coincidence, maybe theyve already planned this since the beginning and are trying to ambush us! Maybe all that weve heard just now was just acting so that we would get riled up, giving the Boss a chance to attack us! I dont understand Hearing the Systems reaction, Fang Ning thought to himself, Saying it out loud is just the same as not saying it. The System really was even worse than a normal human at aspects other than battling. Immediately fighting the monster would be terrible, since it would take three whole months. If that were to happen, Fang Ning would have to say goodbye to his restaurants. His mechanical puppet substitute couldnt cook, so if the chefs visited him at home, he would definitely be made. The System of course didnt care for all these, all it could think of was farming monsters. With the appearance of such a strong Boss, at least there was still some good news. One, the System still wasnt afraid of it, and two, it still hadnt realized that it had been discovered by the System. They obviously couldnt expose themselves either, so this meant that the previous plan had to be carried out as per usual. Fang Ning then said, Lets go over now. We could also give those two suspicious characters a good scare. The System asked, Arent we going to farm that Boss? It could run away. Fang Ning was fed-up, It wont be too late to farm it after weve settled everything. I understand that you think this fellow is probably that Elder of the Bai family thats been in hiding for a long time. Its true that foresighted Boss types like this dont usually come knocking on your door to pressure you, unlike the Boss types in novels. Weve just killed five of his people in a row, so Im sure that he wants to collect as much information on us as possible so that he can guarantee that hell land a fatal blow. Otherwise, Im sure that hell wait until the later stages of their development to come knocking on our door, exactly like what those people just said. He wont just let us farm him for no reason. How troublesome. Although Fang Ning was still interested in the effects of that Spirits Confusion Array, now that he knew that a Super Boss was lurking nearby, why would he still be in the mood to analyze the skill? Besides, the skill wouldnt work once their True Vision was activated, so the two people in the distance would just become clowns clowning around. Vigilante A immediately moved, appearing by the pair of men in a flash. Who was the Gust of Wind that spoke with me online? The sinister-looking one of the two men jumped at the sudden appearance. When he recognized who had spoken, his expression changed immediately, before he stammered, I am Gui Qi. I welcome your arrival, great hero. The Gust of Wind that contacted you previously was this man beside me, Gui Er, my sworn Elder Brother. This sinister-looking man had met Vigilante A once before, which was when his spirit servant Zhu Sanmei had suddenly harassed Vigilante A, causing Fang Ning to meet a ghost for the first time. After hearing of Vigilante As history, he was thankful for the cautious ways which allowed him to avoid causing trouble for Vigilante A, or he wouldnt be alive right now. Therefore, his disdainful attitude towards Vigilante A previously wasnt without reason. However, now that he was face-to-face with Vigilante A himself, Gui Qi would never dare speak to him in that scornful tone from before. He knew that this Vigilante A could eradicate someone until not even their soul was left, so he wasnt going to take that risk. Hmph, how sneaky and secretive, how unlike the actions of a good person. Whatever the case, as long as youve finished what I told you to do and have helped me bring benefit to the people of this city, Ill turn a blind eye to you both for now. Unlike the sinister-looking Gui Qi, Gui Ers face was hidden behind a white mask that was blank, giving off an eerie feeling. However, from the looks of his indicator on the map, he was someone that the System could handle in a heartbeat, so there was nothing to be afraid of. Vigilante As appearance also shocked Gui Er. His Spirits Confusion Array could only be seen through by Hai Chengs Red-eyed Celestial Gaze, and yet Vigilante A did the same. He never expected that what he heard, about Vigilante A being able to see through confusion abilities, was true. However, Gui Er was knowledgeable, he had always been called a think tank, so he knew immediately, This Vigilante A is definitely not human, it must be an extraordinary creature amongst the Descended Ones. He felt his heart drop, but he maintained the enthusiasm in his voice as he spoke, Oh, I apologize, great hero. To disguise ourselves, I made some decorations, but I see I didnt manage to fool your intelligent gaze. I originally wanted my brother to welcome you, but youve arrived first, how embarrassing. If Fang Ning hadnt heard what he said before or hadnt discovered the Boss lurking nearby, Fang Ning would have definitely thought that this man wasnt that bad, since he had a presence that made everyone else comfortable. Now that he compared both auras, Fang Ning couldnt help but suspect the mans ulterior motives. From a certain perspective, this man was even worse than the giant rat demon Bai Shiping; although Bai Shiping was evil, he was unyielding and open about his motives, so there was no worry about stepping into a trap. Vigilante A spoke up then, Stop with all that nonsense. Ive always been open and just, if it werent for the people of this city, I would never deal with suspicious people like you! If you have a way of controlling the giant rats, spit it out! Despite being berated by Vigilante A in such a way, Gui Er and Gui Qi barely flinched, and instead spoke even more politely. But of course, or we wouldnt have dared to accept your money. Our specialty is controlling spirits, so as long as you pay the deposit, well immediately order our spirits to delve into the underground to look for the Giant Rat King. Once weve managed to intimidate him, hell naturally pull his reins in around his giant rats, thus stopping them from destroying any more underground communication pipelines. Fang Ning suddenly thought of something from before, and so immediately told the System to ask on his behalf. I recently eliminated five giant rat demons recently, so I know that the giant rats underground are all controlled by the Bai family. You both must have quite the guts to dare provoke them, huh? Gui Er answered, Haha, thank you for caring, great hero. If this happened some time ago, we wouldnt have touched anything of the Bai family, even if somebody made us the bravest people in the world. But the Bai family has been exposed now, targeted by the Truth Department. Theyll have no choice but to retreat since Qi City falls at the end of the second-tier cities. After all, they settled here because we were nearby a previously-important highway. And now that theyve retreated, theyll definitely focus their manpower on underground bunkers; easy to fortify but hard to attack, so this place would be given up. Were just negotiating with the local Giant Rat King, its not like were eradicating them. Not to mention that we have a mountainous support behind us, so the Bai family wont come finding trouble with us because of such a small matter. Fang Ning immediately cursed inwardly upon hearing those words, D*mn it! Wont find trouble with you? Youre just trying to bluff me! Bai familys Elder is lurking nearby and yet you speak like youre telling the truth. Believing you would be stupid. After getting his answer, Fang Ning let the System continue in his stead. If thats so, then deal with the matter as quickly as possible. Heres your deposit. I want to see the results in a month. By the way, all you have to do is to ask the giant rats not to destroy any more underground communication pipelines. You dont have to stick your hands into anything else. Gui Er and Gui Qi immediately nodded their heads obediently, as they watched Vigilante A materialized the giant rats corpses from thin air. He flung it carelessly onto the ground, kicking up dust in the process. Gui Er and Gui Qis eyes immediately lit up. On one hand, their heart ached at the giant rats corpses being treated in such a manner. On the other hand, their hearts filled with greed. This Vigilante A was definitely a powerful person, since it could still use Space Magic at will after the descent. Not a lot of magic could actually cross dimensions. They wondered just what lavishness he enjoyed before descending into this world. However, after comparing their respective powers, they both knew that they wouldnt dare to snatch anything from Vigilante A even if they were ten times braver. With their capabilities, Vigilante As actions were exactly the bane of their existence. Even their Spirits Confusion Array was seen through easily by their adversary. They had already lost a powerful card, so why would they make a move before some existence did? They immediately thanked Vigilante A and summoned a few poltergeists to clean up the demon corpses, before keeping the corpses in a big bag. Seeing that they were done with everything, Vigilante A took his leave, Ill be taking my leave now. If I find out that youre slacking on the job or deceiving me, you both will end up just like those corpses! We wouldnt dare, you can rest assured, great hero, answered Gui Er and Gui Qi in harmony. Chapter 59 Chapter 59: Preparations for Farming the Boss As Vigilante A left, Fang Ning noticed that the Super Boss on the System Map was still immobile. It remained in its hiding spot, and showed no signs of attacking. The System urged Fang Ning to start preparing to farm it just in case the monster runs away if they took too long. After Vigilante A left, Gui Er and Gui Qi seemed to still be busy. That was until they both heard a cough, which made them visibly relax. They stopped their busy antics to turn towards the source of the cough. The source of the cough was a frail, stout, old man with a common face. He had appeared before them effortlessly. Once they noticed his appearance, Gui Er and Gui Qi immediately bowed in greeting, Greetings, Elder Ancestor of the Bai family. Forego the formalities; you both are the Elders of the Association of Spirit Kings. That was excellent acting just now, Vigilante A didnt see through either of you at all. He really is an incredibly emotionless character; he was eavesdropping the whole time you both were speaking, and no matter what you all said behind his back to provoke him, no matter how many secrets of this world you both divulged, his expression remained unchanged and his heartbeat remained the same. I was watching and listening the whole time. Although the tone he used to berate you both was strict, his emotions were as calm as waves; there wasnt even a hint of anger. If I hadnt verified it myself, I wouldve never believed that somebody could be as emotionless as him. For that, I thank you both. Gui Er smiled as he spoke, Youre being too kind, Elder Ancestor. Since our clans have decided to become allies, this is but a small matter. Haha, this is no small matter. You both are no match for him, and yet you dared to help me with this task. I, Bai Yunsheng, will remember this favor and will repay it in due time. As for those rat corpses, you are both free to do as you please with them. Rest assured that the Bai family will do nothing to harm you. Gui Er and Gui Qis faces shifted into ones of elation; although they had spoken with a lot of gusto just now, these corpses belonged to the descendants of the Bai familys Elder Ancestor. Without his permission, how could they dare to turn them into Zombie Puppets? That would be a crime even worse than digging the graves of the Bai familys ancestors. Gui Er spoke up first, Thank you Elder Ancestor. There really wasnt a lot of danger for us; that Vigilante A cant harm innocents. Gui Qi and I have never taken a human beings life and neither have we committed many evil deeds. Even if he were to get angry, the most he could do was to beat us up. The worst would be to kill us with a single move, but the chance of our souls being destroyed in the process is very low. Besides, we have Buddha as a backup, so if that were to happen, we could just become Spirit Cultivators. Gui Qi added, Such a pity he didnt get angry, though. The Elder Ancestor understood what Gui Qi was implying, but only smiled and shook his head in answer. Gui Er once again voiced his suspicion, Elder Ancestor, even if that Vigilante A was emotionless to a fault, you had three chances to kill him. One was when he first appeared, the second one was when he stopped to eavesdrop on us, and the final chance was when he turned to leave. By my calculations, you had a 90% chance of successfully killing him each time. Why didnt you do so? A ghost of a smile graced the Elder Ancestors face as he said, Your calculations are wrong, I had a 99% chance of success each time. However, every time I wanted to act, I stopped at the last second . Why was that so? The Elder Ancestor shook his head as he answered, If you both can figure out the answer, then you definitely have a future full of potential. For now, we stop here. Well cross that bridge when we get to it, so lets bid our farewells. Right after he finished speaking, the Elder Ancestor disappeared without a trace, leaving Gui Er and Gui Qi behind. Gui Qi asked, Second Elder Brother, did you understand what that old man said? Gui Er sneered in answer, Hmph, that old man was pretending to be profound while I was pretending to be stupid, which was why I hadnt exposed him then and there. It was obvious he couldnt guarantee that he could kill off Vigilante A. He was clearly waiting until after his clan had been crowned as gods so he can finally crush Vigilante A. Gui Qi immediately exclaimed in awe, Youre so wise, brother. You saw through everything the old man said. But if thats the case, his request of purposely letting Vigilante A overhear our conversation beats his purpose. Wouldnt exposing his plans also expose his weaknesses to Vigilante A? Thats the old mans true sinister plans. Gui Qi mulled the answer over but still come to understand it. He once again asked, Why is that so? Gui Er nodded his head, He had but one goal for doing so, which was to deliberately lead Vigilante A into believing that there was only one way to success, which was to let another clan be crowned as gods too. But Vigilante As personality would never allow him to lead a clan towards that goal. In the end, he would have forfeited his current advantage and the outcome would be as plain as day. Gui Qi finally understood everything, but then he raised a question once again, worry lacing his tone, What if Vigilante A instead decided to put down his wall of arrogance and enter the underground caverns himself? If he decides to take that course of action and went around attacking the giant rats to find out the foundation of the clan, then stopping the Bai family from being crowned as gods, wouldnt that make things worse? Gui Er hadnt spoken much for the past half of the day, and although his expression under then mask couldnt be seen, his aura certainly turned more aggressive. Before Gui Qi could ask another question, he was kicked by Gui Er into the sandy ground as Gui Er scolded him, You and your questions! Gui Qis entire mouth was filled with sand so he couldnt speak; he knew his think tank of a brother wasnt very eloquent and was now angry from shame, so he didnt turn around and wrapped his hands around his head. After Gui Er kicked him, a brief moment passed before he seemed to understand something as he opened his mouth to speak, From where can you find completely infallible plans! How can you expect to achieve great successes without first taking big risks! Would Vigilante A really allow himself to dig through a rats nest? Besides, he can take on a few of them, but do you have any idea just how many rats are there inside a rats nest? If you had spent more time learning things on the Internet instead of licking peoples boots, you would know! You idiot, get out of my sight! Hearing this, Gui Qi immediately summoned his own spirit servant and left hastily. Gui Er watched Gui Qi leave before he took off his mask, a smirk hanging off his lips. He then turned to look at the rat corpses, a greedy glint in his eyes. Was he really ineloquent? He had did everything just now on purpose because he wanted to make it difficult for Gui Qi to ask for the rat corpses from him. The System had never thought of going into the underground caverns himself to kill the rats or to destroy their foundation, it was so inefficient it was scary. It would also never ask for another clan to be crowned gods, it was busy urging Fang Ning to prepare to farm the Super Boss. Previously, when they were about to face a Boss, Fang Ning only did three things: pee, drink tea, and eat instant noodles. However, he was doing none of those things now. Fang Ning spoke up then, Farming that Boss would take three months, can your replacement mechanical puppet achieve your level of cooking in that amount of time? My business is booming right now and its finally starting to gain reputation nationwide, so Im not letting it go to waste. That fifty million you got a few days earlier was but windfall money, I doubt itll happen again. If it wants to learn my skills, itll have to be upgraded. And this time, using experience skills alone wont be enough. Fang Ning was shocked, The upgrade last time already needed my hair, blood, and nails amongst other things. Will the upgrade this time need something from my body again? Yes. Fang Ning mulled it over before closing his eyes as he spoke through gritted teeth, Alright, as long as it isnt my hips or my penis. You can take anything else, just dont kill me or paralyze me. I just need ten pounds of your fat, why are you so nervous? Sh*t, you didnt say it clearly, so why is my nervousness to blame? Fang Ning looked at his bulging stomach and immediately felt relieved. With a look of indifference on his face, Fang Ning then said, Alright, do your upgrading. A System Notification appeared then. [ The System upgraded middle-level mechanical puppet, five kilograms of fat components and two hundred thousand experience points were consumed. Middle-level mechanical puppet has successfully been upgraded into a high-level mechanical puppet. Functions possessed now include: perfect disguise, long-range control, high-level conversation abilities, high-level action imitation abilities. The System has chosen to let the mechanical puppet inherit one Life Skill: Culinary. ] Fang Ning spoke first, Alright, thats much more reassuring. You dont have to keep coming back to make seasoning anymore and itll be easier for the chefs to cook too. Occasionally controlling it from afar is good enough, but we should come back once in a while to reverse our identities. This thing really is getting more and more valuable, so we should take care not to wear it out. Although two hundred thousand experience points isnt a lot, since I can get it back by farming one monster, I dont have much fat on my body. You dont have to worry about that. When I take over your body, Ill feed it more and your fats can grow D*mn it, I dont want to become fat. Besides, Vigilante A keeps shape-shifting into a dragon nowadays, so the laws of mass dont exactly apply anymore. Theres no point in getting some flesh on me to support his body. Besides, nobody knows where all that food hes eaten has gone either. I can explain that, if you have the patience to listen to me talk for two days and three nights Forget it, theres no point in me caring about that, you can worry about it yourself. Ive been so exhausted these past couple of days, just worrying about this Super Boss alone has tired me out Im going to get some rest. You have three months to farm that Boss, so Ill also use this chance to farm for my character in the video game Im playing so that it can gain a few levels. The System threatened, Disconnecting in 3, 2, Wait, I just thought of something. Is the Aggro equipment crafted from the giant spider from before done yet? Just in case you dont have enough Aggro to use. Its not done yet. It hasnt even been long since I started crafting it. Do you think crafting rare equipment is easy? Its not like the games you play where paying some money gives you a whole bunch of equipment Fang Ning immediately felt dreadful, Doesnt that mean I wont be able to rest when we finally farm that monster? That means I have to figure out a way to maintain Fury Mode? Thats three whole months straight! Which was why I told you to figure out a way. Fang Ning grit his teeth and racked his brain for ideas, before he finally spoke in a painful tone, Alright, Ill go bring those cuckolding novels I accidentally read long ago, as well as those heart-wrenching novels here. If I read one book every day for three months Will that work? It definitely will! Even thinking about those novels now makes me angry! All I want is to bury those fellows that dug all those underground pits! Chapter 60 Chapter 60: Searching Every Nook and Cranny for the Missing Boss The next morning, Fang Ning resisted the pain he felt as he compiled all the heart-wrenching novels in his collection together. After the final preparation task was done, the System immediately set off. In a moments effort, Vigilante A had already arrived at their location yesterday C the riverside of Dasha River. Fang Ning spoke up then, Just as I expected, the monsters escaped Fang Ning caressed his chin, a picture of wisdom, but he was instead thinking that he was actually saved by the bell. There was no need to read heart-wrenching novels for three months straight anymore! The Systems tone was calm as it ordered, Find it Fang Nings heart dropped, this situation seemed to be escalating, so he carefully suggested, The Elder of the Bai family is apparently very good at concealing himself. He was waiting to in ambush for us yesterday and there were so many chances for him to land an attack, but I think that he definitely felt like there wasnt a strong enough guarantee that he could nail us for good. Hes definitely waiting until the late stages of his development, where he can crush us properly. I think its better if we go farm some monsters to level up so that when the time comes, we can retaliate properly. Disconnecting the Internet and electricity in 10, 9, 8 Stop! Ill immediately contact all the heroes I know and well flush this old rat out! Countdown stopped temporarily. Fang Ning anxiously typed away on the computer in the System Cyber Caf. Vigilante As message went out first, Hey, is this Feng Niao? Im offering a reward for the whereabouts of the Bai familys Elder Ancestor, his death is necessary! The reward is once again two giant rats corpses! Perusal of the goods is available! Feng Niao answered, Ah?! You are a brave one, great hero, I admire your courage. I heard that you recently killed his descendants, a family of five, and now youre after him? From the looks of things, you are aiming to weed them all out. No, no, youre aiming to eradicate all evil! You really are Chinas blessing. Haha, you speak well of me. Please hurry up. Of course, of course. Im sharing this to websites nationwide as we speak. After a brief moment, Feng Niao sent another message, I apologize, great hero, but nobodys come forward to claim the reward. A lot have either commented saying they didnt know, or that they do but didnt dare share the information. A bunch of cowards! Hes just an old rat thats escaped my clutches. Chinas so big and yet nobody has come forth with any information? Theyre having doubts about you, great hero Theyre all blind! Ill go look for him myself! Vigilante A spoke, Brother Qiao? To which Qiao Zishan answered, What brings you, great hero? Ive passed your letter of challenge, but there doesnt seem to be any movement from the Bai familys Elder Ancestor. No, he has made some movements. He knows two people, Gui Er and Gui Qi, who had tried to ambush me under the guise of the night, but I managed to see them through. Qiao Zishan was shocked, Theyre from the Association of Spirit Kings! To think theyre plotting together! Did they hurt you, great hero? Of course not, they wouldnt dare to. But because I left an important weapon at home that night, I couldnt immediately attack them. When I returned after getting the weapon from my home, they had all left. Ive been looking for them for half a night, but to no avail. As for the pair of calculative b*stards, I accidentally let them slip through my fingers. But Ill soon give them a taste of not being able to reincarnate. Boasting in front of people he knew was second nature to Fang Ning. Nobody could actually expose him anyways, and it was true that Bai familys Elder Ancestor really hadnt made a move. His last statement wasnt a bluff, though. He had to act like he hadnt discovered the Elder Ancestor before, which was why he couldnt do anything. Now that his preparations were complete, going after the Elder Ancestor was no problem. The pair of anchovies that dared to plot against him should be taught the consequences of meddling in matters they had no say in! They must have thought that Vigilante A would never lay a hand on them since they hadnt committed evil sins, so they plotted against him. What they didnt know was that all who threatened the Systems survival were not protected by chivalrous virtue anymore. No matter who it was, complete elimination would be their end! Hearing this, Qiao Zishan felt fear cloud his head once again. He knew just how ruthless Vigilante A was, which meant that once he had committed to something, he would fulfill that commitment to the end. Vigilante As words were always laced with fury, but his heart carried no emotion; however once hes made a decision, nothing can be done to stop him. Qiao Zishan then voiced out his worries, Thats slightly troublesome. Nobody truly knows the exact whereabouts of that old man, and he has multiple identities too. Looking for him would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. Those two from the Association of Spirit Kings would be easier to locate, however. Suddenly, an invitation for a group chat appeared. When Fang Ning and Qiao Zishan both saw that the sender was Qiao Zijiang, they immediately accepted so that they could hear the opinions of the Female Zhuge Liang. Qiao Zijiang then spoke up, Theres another way: attacking what he must save. Seeing the message made Fang Ning slap a palm against his face, Aiya, I cant believe I didnt think of that. That stupid System must be giving me too much pressure, which is why Im so tense all the time nowadays. That must be it. I really need to relax after this whole shenanigan. Qiao Zishan spoke after, What exactly are you referring to? Although his foundation is the massive clan of giant rats, theyre scattered across the nation. Even if the Truth Department were to collectively conduct an operation on them, the damage they would actually suffer would be minimal. The higher-ups originally wanted to recruit the Association of Spirit Kings into helping us face them, but it never occurred to us that they would think of this earlier. Theyve instead went to cooperate with our enemy now. I must report this as soon as possible. Qiao Zijiang followed with, Ive heard through the grapevine recently that the only son of this Elder Ancestor has also recently descended into our world. However, this son of his is as weak as a baby and extremely kind, worlds different from his father. Apparently before the Elder Ancestor descended into our world, he was hurt terribly and therefore can no longer produce offspring, so he cant lose this son of his no matter what. If we can find this son, then the Elder Ancestor will have no choice but to appear to save him. Nobody knows who this son is, but I have a guess. Vigilante A protested, Youre taking advantage of someones pain by threatening them with their children. That goes against chivalry itself! Even if the Bai family are demons, I wont allow you to do that! You mentioned that his son is extremely kind, so hes innocent, which makes things worse. Fang Ning had spoken without discussing things with the System first; he knew that the System was chivalrous beyond belief, so it always did things according to chivalrous virtues. Things like eavesdropping, tailing someone, conning the conman, etc. were all small matters that could be overlooked. The System couldnt even regularly ambush someone, so Fang Ning was clear where the System stood on the morality scale. Fang Ning himself wasnt exactly scrupulous to the core, but he wasnt the type that would take on such a huge risk for a hidden Super Boss. What if it didnt end well and he had to give up this blessing of a System given to him? He didnt even want to think of that possibility. Ever since he was taken over by the System, hes never had to worry about anything. As long as he used his brain a bit, he had money to spend and time to play his video games and read his novels. In this dangerous era of Vitality Recovery, the System provided him with safety too. Where else would he find something as valuable as this? Qiao Zijiang of course couldnt tell Fang Nings true thoughts. She herself was thinking, Pedantic! Stupid! Idiot! Dumb*ss!. She would never say those thoughts out loud, though. Qiao Zishans message carried his awe and respect, however, Youre so just and open, great hero! Zishan is ashamed! However, I admit I wavered just now. It is undeniable that this Bai family is an extreme threat, if we could eradicate them completely, I would actually consider any kind of method to do so. I could care less about whether or not he was an extreme threat. It would be best if he could appear, but if he didnt, it doesnt matter too! Even since ancient times, Ive always believed that the brave have no fear, the wise have no confusion, and the benevolent have no enemies! I have all three characteristics in my body, so why should I fear this sneaky old rat! Its not like bluffing could be taxed anyway. He wasnt using his real identity, so Fang Ning really was letting go all his pent-up emotions. On the other hand, the Qiao siblings were both stunned by Fang Nings words! Qiao Zijiang thought to herself, It really is my first time seeing such an arrogant person. Oh right, Vigilante As true body is that of a dragon, so it would make sense for him to be so arrogant, its no wonder he can boast so much! However, you must remember that arrogance brings you nowhere, great hero. Qiao Zishan was also thinking to himself, Can I retract my compliment from just now? Although this hero is just and open, but he seems to carry no modesty. This boasting of his really does make him pale in comparison to a true great hero. Qiao Zijiang spoke up first, Haha, with someone as brave, wise, and benevolent as you on our side, we really have nothing to fear, great hero. We thank you for providing us with such comfort, but Im temporarily out of any more ideas. Qiao Zishan continued, Ill ask my brothers and see if they can find out anything, but I cant guarantee it. Vigilante As dismissal was quick, You both may leave now. Fang Ning was done boasting and felt only boredom and emptiness. Nothing had come to fruition yet, which meant that he wouldnt be able to read his novels and play his video games for a while. How could you blame him for feeling empty? While Fang Ning searched every nook and cranny to look for the lost Super Boss so that the System could farm it, the Super Boss was giving a spectacular e-learning class in an underground room somewhere. A frail and stout old man stood at the podium; his left hand held a laser pointer while his right hand gripped a wireless mouse. The projection screen displayed a PowerPoint. The contents read, Arrogance brings you nowhere. A bunch of students was seated in front of the podium; about 20 of them, which wasnt a large number, but they were all dressed in suits and seated upright. Unlike normal students, they all carried a pungent air of bloodthirstiness. Only a single student sat in the back. They were dressed in white and were completely absent of bloodlust. They were using their phones and not paying attention to the PowerPoint at all. This frail and stout old man was the Bai familys Elder Ancestor, who was currently hiding out underground. He was calm and collected, however, as if he had no idea that he was being tracked. The old man flipped to a different PowerPoint slide, this time a video was embedded instead. As he played the video, he spoke, This happened a few days ago, where I was face-to-face with one of the strongest people in this world. I believe this will be extremely useful to everyone here. Nobody answered in lieu of paying full attention to the video. The video began with Vigilante As silhouette appearing before he stopped to eavesdrop on Gui Er and Gui Qis conversation. He then moved towards them where they continued speaking. After he left, the Bai familys Elder Ancestor appeared from his hiding spot to speak to Gui Er and Gui Qi before he too, left. Chapter 61 Chapter 61: The Cunning Super Boss Right after the video finished playing, the Bai familys Elder Ancestors soft voice came through, Well, why didnt I make a move, despite having three chances to do so? Does anybody want to share their thoughts? Right after he finished the question, a man in a black shirt raised his hand. Shi Xin, stand up to speak. The Elder Ancestors tone when he spoke was laced with affirmation and glee. Bai Shixin then said, Based on the topic of Elder Ancestors PowerPoint, it is obvious that Elder Ancestor is aiming to warn us that we should not depend on him for everything. We must be like when we first descended C careful and cautious. We must treat the people of this world cautiously and we must never be arrogant, as hubris will only lead us to our deaths. Other than Elder Ancestor, nobody else in this room is strong enough to face this Vigilante A. What the Elder Ancestor has done is suspend the humans Sword of Damocles (TL Note: Damocles is a figure featured in a single moral anecdote commonly referred to as the Sword of Damocles, an allusion to the imminent and ever-present peril faced by those in positions of power) over our head as a constant reminder. The Bai familys Elder Ancestor nodded his head, ordering Bai Shixin to sit down. As he did, he glanced towards the dark classroom to see if anyone else had raised their hands. Another person really did. Shi Fu, go ahead and speak. I dont agree with Elder Brother Shi Xins statement. I dont think this Vigilante A is the sword of Damocles. In fact, hes the exact opposite. Hes a whetstone that was handpicked by the Elder Ancestor for us. Defeating him would mean that the person has perfected their cultivation. Alright, you may sit as well. The Elder Ancestor waved his laser pointer, indicating that nobody else needed to raise their hands anymore. He then spoke, They both made very compelling statements. When I had first heard of the death of Shi Pings entire family, I was absolutely devastated. The five of them had followed me into this world; they were a cautious and conscientious bunch, but whenever I ordered them to do something, they obeyed without hesitation. Who wouldve expected that such a tragedy would befall them in the midst of our developments! Everyone listening in the room had somber expressions and heavy hearts. Everyone except of course, the young man in the white shirt, who was still busy with his phone. His expression was a nonchalant one when he heard what the Elder Ancestor said, causing him to huff through his nose. He murmured under his breath, From the looks of things, it seems more like their sins have finally caught up with them The Elder Ancestor continued speaking as if he hadnt caught those words, Thank god Shi Ping and his parents figured out Vigilante As true identity early. They committed suicide to protect their souls, which I have collected and stored. Once our plan is complete and our clan is established in this world, they will be crowned as gods! Everyones moods lifted upon hearing those words, along with their morale. However, the white-shirted young man still had a nonchalant expression on his face as he continued to busy himself with his phone, his body shuddering slightly. After finding out the truth about what happened from the couples souls, I made a few more files; I even yielded to the Association of Spirit Kings, that our alliance may be formed as soon as possible! Doing so gave me a chance to ambush Vigilante A. However, at the most dire moment, I gave up! Were you afraid of Vigilante A, Elder Ancestor? You must be joking, nobody in this world can strike fear in your heart, Elder Ancestor! What Shi Xin and Shi Fu said just now are both true. Before I made my move, a thought occurred to me suddenly: Shi Pings family had led smooth-sailing lives, so why was the entire family eradicated when faced with a single, strong person? No matter how strong Vigilante A was, the trio of sisters could have committed suicide, just like their parents, so that their souls may be preserved for when theyll be crowned as gods! Everyone in the room knew the reason, but nobody dared to answer as they listened with bated breath. I believe you all know the reason clearly in your hearts. It was because they were spoiled! In the past, I had to settle any difficult matter that blocked my path, be it with legitimate or illegitimate means. Every time they met a strong opponent, the enemy would be merciful on behalf of my reputation and would give them another chance at life. But Im afraid that Vigilante A has no idea who I am at all. They were too careless, and were probably even planning to ask for my help in getting back at Vigilante A, which was probably why they didnt commit suicide immediately! Sadly, the world doesnt revolve around me! All of you here would do well to remember that you cannot be too cautious or too careful! Although I may be powerful and my reputation may precede me, I cannot protect all of you forever. Be humble and cautious; be proud of your work but not yourself! The Elder Ancestors inculcation inspired everyone in the room to silently vow that they would eat more people to strengthen their magical abilities, so that they would one day be able to kill Vigilante A on their own accord, and avenge their fallen clan members. The white-shirted young man in the back, on the other hand, took the opportunity to sneak over to the back door of the classroom. Sh*t, why wont it open? The white-shirted young man struggled to open the door. It was opened with just a tug before, but it seemed to be stuck now. Cang Er, not only are you not paying attention to me, youre even thinking of playing truant? The Elder Ancestors calm tone made the white-shirted young mans heart drop. At the Elder Ancestors words, everybody turned to look at the man. Some had gazes of slight envy, while some seemed to be waiting for a good show. The white-shirted young man forced his lips into a smile, Elder Ancestor, Cang Er needs to pee urgently. You need to pee? The humans always say that its possible to pee your pants in fright, is that whats happened to you? Was it because you heard that your cousin sisters souls have been obliterated? Or was it because you know your uncle and aunt committed suicide? The Elder Ancestors tone shifted to one of warmth and care. Bai Ruocang immediately nodded his head, Thats exactly so. Cang Er is slightly timid, so hearing those terrible things happen had given me quite the fright. The Elder Ancestor smiled, Ah, what a kind-hearted boy. I heard from someone that once you found out about their deaths, you stayed up the whole night burning spirit money to mourn them. You sobbed the entire night, it mustve been hard on you. Yes, yes. Ive always been close to uncles family, so once I heard of the tragedy that befell them, I was riddled with painful grief. Maintaining myself was difficult. The Elder Ancestors smile shifted, Are you sure you werent mourning someone else? Say, the family of your true uncle? Bai Ruocangs face paled immediately, What, how, how can there be another family belonging to my uncle? The Elder Ancestor shook his head, Alright, enough with the acting. Im tired. Ping Ers soul told me that you were the mole that exposed them and their three daughters! The three sisters deaths may not have much of a relation to you, but nobody else other than you couldve told Vigilante A about the hidden valley that Shi Ping and Ping Er escaped to! Hearing those words, Bai Ruocang couldnt help the doubts that arose in his head. He hadnt told Vigilante A about the couples whereabouts at that time; it was only after their deaths that he finally had the opportunity to notify Qiao Zishan and company on the change in their positions. Therefore, it couldnt have been Qiao Zishan that told Vigilante A, either. Bai Ruocang then came to the conclusion that Vigilante A must have a method of his own. However, he didnt refute the Elder Ancestors claim. Instead, he threw his head back to laugh out loud, Hahahahaha! Bai Yunsheng! Youre such a vicious and cunning evildoer! The Bai family has been a family of cultivators for centuries. We have never deviated from the good and just. Yet after you suddenly descended into this world, youre acting as if youre some celestial being! You took over my ancestors body and also caused the downfall of our family tree! I detest myself for how useless and weak I am, for how I wasted all my time in the past playing and skipping cultivation training, wasting my Cultivation Proficiency. If I had stopped you from taking my ancestors body, your entire clan of rats would have gone extinct! The Elder Ancestor shook his head, Youre wrong. Bai Ruocangs smile disappeared, What do you mean? A few of your peers in the Bai family are weaker than you in terms of Proficiency, but theyre much more hardworking than you are. Their Cultivation Bases were much more stable than yours, and they all won in the battle of willpower. They killed a few of my descended underlings, but I had to kill them all. The fact that youre weak, useless and have the worst Cultivation Base was exactly why I picked you as my sons Descended Body. My Cang Er is kindhearted, although he managed to restrain your consciousness with my help, he didnt have it in him to destroy you completely. He merely suppressed you, giving you the opportunity to continue living so that you could retaliate against me. Because of your actions, I had to expose everything in advance, causing tragedy to befall Shi Ping and his family! Hearing this, Bai Ruocang laughed dryly, Well then, dont you want to know where your precious son is now? Unfazed, the Elder Ancestor chuckled, What are you trying to say? My son has the Revered Treasure for his spirit protection that I had personally gifted him. Even the True Dragon wouldnt be able to destroy him, much less someone like you. Bai Ruocang smirked, Yes, youre right. With such a treasure on him, I cannot destroy his spirit, but hes easy to bluff! I merely had to sob about how youll find out about me soon, and that the bloodline of the Bai family would be severed because of that, before he gave me the treasure for protection instead! The Elder Ancestors expression wavered, Thats impossible! Then take a look at this! Bai Ruocang hit the crown of his head with an open palm, killing himself where he stood. The Elder Ancestor was by Bai Ruocangs corpse in the blink of an eye. He held the lifeless corpse with one arm and prepared to cast an incantation with the other. However, a ray of light suddenly emitted from Bai Ruocangs corpse. It curled around a white soul, which drifted away from the underground classroom, entirely unfazed by any obstacles in its way. The Elder Ancestor raised his hand and cast some magic, which caused a huge palm to follow the ray of light. It attempted to grasp the light, but the light passed through it directly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The ray of light traveled past the underground rocks. Young Master Cang, where are we going to escape to? Right now, the Bai familys Elder Ancestor is extremely powerful and influential; I doubt anybody in China would want to provide us with refuge. I also do not want to set foot near the Truth Department, how can I face her when I look like this? She hates demons and monsters the most. Theres another place where he would never appear. Where? Qi City. Why? I understand what you mean; thats where Vigilante A is. But didnt the Elder Ancestor mention that Vigilante A is no match for him? Hes just a whetstone the Elder Ancestor left for the nest of giant rats, the Sword of Damocles, as he put it. I doubt he would care about Vigilante A while he was focused on catching you. Haha, you believe the words said by my crook of a father? We royals of the giant rats have the ability of death intuition. Yes, he may have a 99% guarantee that hell live, but that 1% is probably his intuition hinting that Vigilante A might have a way of killing him! I get it now! That old fart really is cunning! He was afraid of his plan backfiring, which was why he gave up on ambushing Vigilante A. However, what he said was used to inspire the members of our clan. Not only did he speak with a prestigious aura, his words inspired the members of our clan to work harder and strive for greater heights. What a formidable person. Aih, its just an act that he puts up, he pulled a trick like this in the previous world too. People who dont know his background cant usually see through it. Everyone that descends into this world was handpicked by him. He picked most of the youngsters and none of the older generation because he wanted to conceal his background. From the looks of things, he must be waiting until after his clan of giant rats to develop more before destroying Vigilante A. Youre right. From what I understand, he never does it himself. Its always done by those youngsters that he has managed to manipulate. What a sly old fox. Chapter 62 Chapter 62: Being F*cking Awesome Is Really Pressuring Not being able to locate the Bai familys Elder Ancestor was an issue that was to be expected. After all, reality wasnt a game where one could farm monsters as they pleased, while the Boss stood patiently in the Instance Dungeon for the player to arrive Fang Ning boringly cultivated his Dragonization Ability. Not only was his Internet disconnected, he didnt even have electricity. He couldnt play his games or read his novels. Ah, how empty, how lonely No! Fang Ning could not take it any longer, he finally remembered something that he should have done but had not managed to. Once he mentioned it, the System was sure to agree, and then his Internet and electricity would return. Fang Ning spoke up, We have to catch the two people that were plotting with the Bai familys Elder Ancestor. They deserve to be interrogated for being so bold. How dare they try to harm us. If it wasnt because the Elder Ancestor had given up at the last minute, we might have been done for! It doesnt matter if we manage to get the Elder Ancestors whereabouts out of them or not, we should still kill them and destroy their spirits. Everyone else should know the consequences of attempting to harm us so that nobody will dare to plot against us with someone else! From the looks of things, the System had been quite down in the dumps recently. It no longer held the same degree of anticipation towards obtaining loot after farming a Boss as before. It finally agreed to Fang Nings proposal, Alright, you have a point. As long as it increases our safety factor, you are free to do as you please. Farming them should give us a few experience points too. Fang Ning took the chance to continue with, Then Ill go online to find out their whereabouts. Theres no need for that. Theyre not the Bai familys Elder Ancestor, and they dont possess the Aura Masking Ability of the Bai Sisters. I can locate them on the map immediately. They should be called Gui Er and Gui Qi. Theyre in the hidden valley where the giant rat couple committed suicide last time. I wonder what theyre doing. Fang Ning was stunned, System, if you keep being so f*cking awesome, Ill feel really pressured. He wanted to resume his Internet and electricity while he was at it, but he failed miserably. He could only blame himself for not having the habit of buying physical books, so he had no choice but to continue cultivating his Dragonization Ability. The hidden valley was quiet and misted over with a thick fog. A bunch of spirits, under the lead of a flaming red female spirit, were spread out across the valley in search. They combed the valley thoroughly, searching every nook and cranny leaving no stone unturned. In a long and narrow cave, a grey rat anxiously urged a giant mountain rat, its ears listening intently for any sign of movements on the outside. Behind them covered was a huddle of mountain rats of all varying sizes. Gang Ya, have you dug through to the cave on the other side? The spirits are going to be here any minute! My King, its almost done, answered the bigger-sized rat before it continued to chew away at the rock wall. When it opened its mouth, its sharp teeth glimmered faintly in the dark. Well then hurry up. Kids, line up behind Gang Ya and bite the tails of the one in front of you. Once Gang Ya is done, go through immediately! urged the grey rat. The kids were quiet and obedient, unlike their usual rambunctious selves. They lined up obediently behind Gang Ya and did as they were told, patiently waiting to enter the tunnel. At the same time, Gui Qi was busy ordering his spirit servants around at the bottom of the valley, with the strongest of them being Zhu Sanmei. He had collected the rest over the course of a few months, but it still couldnt be compared to Gui Ers own. Gui Er stood by his side, white mask still on his face. However, he merely watched, and failed to summon a spirit servant of his own. Gui Er continued watching for a bit before he spoke, Gui Qi, weve already been searching for two days. Why havent you located the Mountain Rat King yet? Is it because the Mountain Rat King doesnt even exist? Should I help? Second Elder Brother, I wouldnt dare to have you trouble yourself, so please rest assured and be patient for a bit longer. I have long found out a wealth of information on this place, and Ive silently visited this valley many times. I can guarantee that theres a nest of wild mountain rats here. They have a king amongst them, and although its about as big as a normal rat, its incredibly intelligent, which makes it perfect to be used as the main soul for a zombie puppet. I didnt do anything earlier because I heard that they were living with the giant rats, and apparently this place is also one of the Bai familys secret gathering points, so I didnt want to bring any unnecessary attention to myself. However, now that the Bai familys Elder Ancestor owes Right before he could finish, Gui Er coughed dryly once in interruption, That Elder Ancestor is nothing but a half-truth spewing piece of trash. Hes not only being hunted by the Truth Department, even Vigilante A is offering a reward for his head. The Association of Spirit Kings can no longer have any contact with him. Remember not to let it slip. Gui Qi nodded his head and answered, Yes, yes. Now that the Elder Ancestor is in hiding and this gathering point has been abandoned by them, it really is the perfect chance for me to capture that Mountain Rat King. It must still be around here somewhere. Their seeds planted at the bottom of the valley show signs of being watered just a few days ago, so I think they mustve evacuated in a hurry. They couldnt have gotten far. Then you better find it. I dont want to risk delaying the matter with Vigilante A, you must remember that we still have a giant rat corpse waiting for us. Since youre going so far for the soul of this king of rats, then Ill begrudgingly offer the last demon corpse to you. Gui Qi happily answered, Thank you, Second Elder Brother. No need, no need. Gui Qi perked up again, The leader of my spirit servants found them. Gui Ers tone was also one of surprise when he spoke, Then hurry up and capture them. I want to witness this things intelligence for myself. Giant rats make up for their lack of intelligence with their extreme aggressiveness. The Giant Rat Kings are the treasures of the Bai family and are all extremely vital to them. We can scare it, but we cant kill it. If this Mountain Rat King is as intelligent as a human, then it isnt so bad when compared to the Giant Rat King. Meanwhile, the female spirit Zhu Sanmei had indeed discovered the Mountain Rat King. The grey rat used its entire body to block the tunnel as it let the final mountain rat escape. It squeaked aggressively at the flaming red female spirit. I know just what youre trying to do. So Im telling you now that I too, have formidable forces behind me! Zhu Sanmeis face was smooth; she mustve been a beauty while she was still alive. She watched the Mountain Rat King closely. Images from her previous life appeared in her mind, which caused her to halt. Her resolve wavered; she wanted to know what this little grey rat had to say. My support is a great Flame Dragon! Once he appeared, the two giant rat demons that came here committed suicide in fear! And those other giant rats were also killed by him! Theyve all escaped in fear! Were all okay, however. Were all demons here. So after he chased those Giant Rat Demons away, he gave us permission to continue staying here. If you kill me, youll definitely anger him and bring trouble to your master! Zhu Sanmei felt that all this was really quite hilarious but at the same time pitiful. She felt emotions tug strongly at her heart, This world possesses hordes of unknown perils and dangers. Im so much stronger than this small creature; I could definitely kill it in a single slash. But someone almost killed me with a single move before, too. In this world, only the truly ignorant can continue living with a sense of security. However, there wasnt much she could do either. There was no way she was letting the rat go though, or she would suffer cruel punishments in the hands of her deceitful master. Her sympathy could only last until the Mountain Rat King was done speaking. She extended a ghostly talon out towards the rat, and slowly lifted him into the air. Without sparing a glance at the little mountain rats in the cave, she turned and left. The grey rats gaze was one of utter despair and bitter nostalgia as it watched the little mountain rats fade from view. It could only silently whisper, Gang Ya, leave this place with the kids immediately Flame Dragon? What nonsense! How dare you bluff me, you must be looking for death! Gui Qi held the grey rat in one of his hands while he listened to Zhu Sanmei relay the entire situation that had happened. Fury ignited in him and he gripped the rat tighter in an attempt to kill it. Wait a minute! halted Gui Er. Gui Qi was confused, Second Elder Brother, its obvious that this rat is spinning a tall tale. Its merely a wild animal demon, how can it have a Flame Dragon supporting it? Gui Er waved his hand dismissively, Let me ask it a few questions first. Gui Er gazed at the grey rat. Its eyes glimmered as it glanced around nervously in fear; the intelligence in them was hard to miss. After a brief moment, Gui Er asked, I want to know, does that great Flame Dragon youre talking about shape-shift from a human? After hearing what was said, the dejected grey rat perked up and immediately answered, Yes, thats true. His looks are, as you humans say, devastatingly handsome. Any woman that meets his gaze would be pregnant immediately, any female spirit that catches his eye would want to reincarnate immediately Alright, stop blowing things out of proportion. I know who it is. Gui Qi, the fact that its still alive could be because it knows Vigilante A in some way. I think letting it go would be the best choice, Gui Er supplied his thoughts, which was quite against what Gui Qi was planning to do. Gui Qi was still reluctant; he had had his eyes on this grey rat for ages. Previously, he was deterred by the Bai family, but now that the family finally owes them a favor, he thought that they wouldnt care about a small matter like this. He was originally planning on using this to exchange for the giant rat corpse anyways. If he were to let it go, where else could he go to find such a precious item to trade? Qi Citys underground festered with giant rats, but his spirits werent strong enough to deter the Giant Rat King. He couldnt exactly contact the Bai familys Elder Ancestor either. Besides that, only Gui Er could finish the task Vigilante A assigned them to. He contributed nothing, so even thinking about taking something from his Second Elder Brother was ridiculous. And so, Gui Qi said, Second Elder Brother, why do we need to be so careful? This little thing may not even be related to Vigilante A. Maybe it saw the battle scene where the Bai couple was forced to commit suicide because of Vigilante A, so it spouted that lie. Besides, so what if it was really related to Vigilante A in some way? Vigilante A has always been a chivalrous character and has never laid a hand on the innocent. When we spoke badly about him behind his back last time, he didnt take revenge on us despite hearing everything. He even acted as if he didnt know anything, which means he probably still has something to ask of us. When it comes down to it, we can just say that we destroyed this little Mountain Rat King as a necessary step in ridding Qi City of its giant rats. Then Im sure that he would be okay with sacrificing one life to save many. The grey rat seemed to understand everything that was being said as its eyes were once again tinged with despair. However, despite saying so much, Gui Er didnt respond at all. Instead, Gui Er kept signaling at Gui Qi using his eyes. Just then, a silhouette could be seen reflected in the grey rats eyes. Chapter 63 Chapter 63: Fake It Till You Make It Gui Qi slowly turned his head. He started searching for some words of honey to say in his head, but a hand rushed out to grip his throat tightly. He subconsciously loosened his hold on the grey rat before both his hands flew up to claw at the vice-like grip on his throat. He realized then that the hand at his throat was shielded by wisps of vital energy that flowed constantly around it. His hands were blocked and he couldnt touch the hand at all. Gui Qi subconsciously prepared to cast magic before he realized that the vital energy shielded the entire body of its captive. With Gui Qis capabilities, he would never be able to hurt the person at all. Once the grey rat landed on the ground, it escaped with its tail between its legs. It knew that the visitor had no need to bother it. Say, youve insulted me so, Gui Qi. How should you be punished for that crime? Vigilante A paid no heed to the grey rat that scurried away hastily. It wasnt speaking to Gui Qi either, but Gui Er, who had been standing by the side all this while. They no longer had the support of the Bai familys Elder Ancestor being nearby. Gui Er knew in his heart that one wrong answer could spell the end for both him and Gui Qi. Vigilante A would take all past and present grudges into account and they would be dealt with in the blink of an eye. It would only make sense for you to decide, great hero, answered Gui Er cautiously. Vigilante A then answered, Oh, is that so? Then if next time someone were to claim they were innocent despite plotting against me with evildoers, do you think I should destroy their souls and their entire existence until nothing is left? Gui Er was incredibly shocked; so Vigilante A already knew that the Elder Ancestor was hiding nearby that day. It was no wonder the Elder Ancestor didnt dare to make a move that time. He still had no idea if he could guarantee his victory against Vigilante A, which was definitely why he had no choice but to wait until after his clan develops before he kills Vigilante A. Gui Er immediately fell to the ground in a kneel, I only have myself to blame. I dont listen to Buddhas teachings enough, so I was temporarily blinded by greed, which made me plot against you with the Bai familys Elder Ancestor. Gui Er knows that this the most terrible crime a person could commit, but I beg you for mercy on me, great hero. I am willing to be executed for my crime, all I ask for is that you leave my soul so that I may be reincarnated and allowed to turn over a new leaf in my next life. Gui Qi, on the other hand, thought he still had a sliver of hope for surviving this. He had worked so hard up to this point; his eyes were glazed over with fatigue. He was going to be promoted soon, so why would he want to sacrifice his life? Gui Qi then spoke up determinedly, Vigilante A, let me go. Im from the Association of Spirit Kings, we are led by the Buddha Spirit King, who has connections beyond your imagination. Im his most favored underling; if you kill me, itll be equal to you angering another Elder Ancestor. Hearing this, Vigilante A was silent. Seeing Vigilante As reaction, Gui Qi thought his situation had taken a turn for the better. At the same time, Gui Ers expression remained unchanged as he crushed a written charm hidden in his grasp. The System Space. The System spoke up, The pair of them simultaneously mentioned this Buddha, could it be a new Super Boss? What do you humans call this again? What you lose on the swings you gain on the roundabouts? Unlike the Systems enthusiastic view on the whole thing, hearing what Gui Qi and Gui Er had said made Fang Ning feel a tad bit uneasy. He felt that they shouldnt be farming another monster. There was already one Boss they had to deal with, why should they add more onto their plate? After he fully processed that thought, Fang Nings uneasiness only grew; all the monsters they were meeting now seemed to be coming from quite a background; none of the monsters were wild anymore. Instead of walking a path of chivalry, were they going to go down a path of attaining nirvana? Did they have to let go all monsters with a background while only killing monsters with no background? Could you even call that being a great hero? Over time, the Systems chivalrous rules would definitely run out. That would also spell the end of Fang Nings Gold Finger. It would definitely be better if they continued training until they were overwhelmingly powerful, or they would have to say goodbye to life as a vigilante. Fang Nings eyebrows furrowed in worry; the System only knew of farming monsters, it didnt know how to worry about anything else. How worrying. As long as Fang Ning knew how to make his brain turn, making the System work for him would be simple. However, what was most important was that the System had learned a new way to bully Fang Ning into doing things C it had learned to cut his Internet and electricity simultaneously. Suddenly, a lightbulb turned on in Fang Nings head, which prompted him to say, Sh*t, this isnt good at all. Let me ask you something in return. If you were to trigger two Elder Ancestor-like Bosses at the same time, would you be able to farm them both successfully? The System finally showed a sense of cowardice, That can only be handled by shape-shifting into a dragon and fleeing, abandoning Vigilante As identity at the same time. Thank god I was smart enough to tell you to assume another identity when farming monsters. I was afraid something like this would happen so having another identity would be the perfect cover-up, because even if we failed, we could just reassume our original identity and restart from scratch. If youre so smart, think of a way to solve this problem. Of course, but on one condition C I want my electricity and Internet back. Ill have to think about it. Ive come to realize that your cultivation efficiency when I cut off your electricity and Internet is extremely high. Maybe I should wait until after youve cultivated Dragonization Ability to the extent where it is possible to configure an Elementary Dragon Form before I give you your electricity and Internet back As if on cue, a System Notification appeared, [The System is processing] Fang Ning vomited three liters of blood; he had been shut in the dark System Cyber Caf for two days. If it werent because of how hard it was to cultivate the Dragonization Ability, he would have lost his mind. Completing the Systems request would take him at least half a year too, what with how difficult it was to cultivate the ability. [Warning, the Hosts consciousness is slowly collapsing] Stop that nonsense. After this whole thing is over, Ill give you your electricity and Internet back. [The Hosts consciousness has returned to normal.] After obtaining a definite answer, Fang Nings mood returned to normal and he immediately spoke up, Then well kill Gui Qi and let Gui Er go. Gui Er is smarter, and a worry-wart to boot. The grey rats careless words gave him enough distress to swallow his greed and let it go. Its obvious that he is an incredibly indecisive person, which doesnt make him much of a threat. Gui Qi on the other hand, is filled with greed and is ruthless to the bone. If he were allowed to thrive, the consequences would be terrible. Besides, only killing one of them would be saving the face of the Association of Spirit Kings. They were in the wrong first, so it doesnt make sense for them to argue with us. Despite the fact that our prestige has already been advocated by the Bai familys Elder Ancestor, we cannot let that get to our heads. We must maintain our usual brutal and unreasonable self, as anything else would be uncharacteristic of Vigilante A. How troublesome. As long as Fang Nings suggestions were logical, the System still did as it was told. And so Gui Er could only watch as a flame dragon emerged from Vigilante As hand to submerge Gui Qi entirely in fire. It wasnt long before Gui Qis screams of agony could be heard from his burning body. Not long after, a ray of white light appeared from within the flames. Gui Qi hadnt been turned into dust by the flames just yet, but he was already too far gone from the pain of being burned alive to notice the ray of light. Gui Er had been watching the scene unfold before his very eyes, so when the ray of light appeared, his attentiveness didnt miss it. He knew he couldnt warn Gui Qi of it, though, as that would be the same as spelling his death. Fang Ning too had noticed the appearance of the white light, but he had noticed because of the System Notifications that had appeared. [The System attacked Gui Qi. The System used Esoteric Skill Flame Dragons Body Incineration, Second Level Aggro Bar was consumed. Gui Qi has been inhibited by the Dragon Force and suffered the inhibition of Middle-Level Deterrence. Gui Qis mentality has been lowered. Gui Qi has entered a Burned state. Buddha Spirit King has cast Defense Spell Bodhi Mantra 1 on Gui Qi. Gui Qi has obtained Spiritual Protection Mode, Enhanced Fire Resistance Mode, Health Restoration Mode. Gui Qi has resisted damage from fire. Gui Qi has suffered damage from fire, Gui Qi is currently restoring Health] Gui Qi suddenly extended a hand outwards despite his agony. He pointed at Zhu Sanmei, who was hiding nearby, Come here, you! Help your master put out this fire! The female ghost Zhu Sanmei shook her head in denial vigorously. She was in her true form, not her double; if she dared to go near her burning master, Vigilante A could destroy her soul in a single move. If I die, you wont be able to stay alive either! roared Gui Qi. However, Zhu Sanmei remained rooted to her spot. Vigilante As prowess was branded into her bones; so her masters empty threats on the brink of his death could barely compare to Vigilante As power. She would rather be destroyed later than to have to suffer a hit from him. Gui Qis struggles didnt last long, as he soon came to realize that no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt escape agony the flame dragons fire was causing him. He finally slipped into utter despair as he roared once again, How detestable! I have thousands of plans and strategies locked inside my head; Id painstakingly spent three years to collect a spirit on par with the Spirit King without getting a single drop of blood on my hands. I couldve been the mastermind behind the Spirit King. Ive already humored Buddha so much that the Association of Spirit Kings could have been all mine! How could I die so soon? I will not be resigned to this fate! Hearing this, Gui Er came to the realization that something terrible was going to happen. As expected, once Gui Qis voice faded out, the white light that had been fighting the flames immediately disappeared! Without the white lights resistance, the flame dragon tightened its hold on Gui Qi. A single scream could be heard before Gui Qi dissipated into dust. Not even his soul was left. Gui Er was horrified and shocked at Gui Qis hubristic ambition. Despite his terrible ability, his ambition was through the roof. Im the self-proclaimed think tank of the Association of Spirit Kings, and even I dare not wish for such things. How dare you hide your ambition of overthrowing Buddha? Have you any idea what an amazing opportunity you just missed out on? That was Buddha offering you the last chance at life! However, Gui Er knew that if Gui Qi had just persevered for a little longer, the leader of the Association of Spirit Kings would definitely be him. If he hadnt started spouting nonsense because of the extreme pain and had instead begged for Buddhas protection, he wouldnt have had his soul destroyed completely. At least, Buddha could have saved his soul to become a Spirit Cultivator. However, his ambition was too much/ for his own good. He wasnt as smart as Gui Er, which meant that he had no idea that you had to fake it till you make it! In the end, he still exposed what he was truly thinking, which caused him to die in vain. Fang Nings face was one of realization when he read the System Notifications. [Buddha Spirit King has withdrawn Bodhi Mantra, Gui Qi has lost Spiritual Protection Mode, Enhanced Fire Resistance Mode, Health Restoration Mode. Gui Qi has been burned to death by the Flame Dragons fire. The System has gained fifty thousand experience points. The System has obtained some Heroic Fame.] Seeing Gui Qis soul being obliterated, Vigilante As expression remained unmoved. He looked as if he had merely crushed an ant. He then calmly spoke, The Bai familys Elder Ancestor has been chased to the ends of the earth by me. Do you think I would be afraid of some Buddha knockoff? Can this Buddha reassemble your soul and revive your body? Right after Vigilante A finished speaking, a loud voice thundered throughout the valley. Hey Brother Dragon, no need for such hostility. Chapter 64 Chapter 64: A Tight Slap to the Face Vigilante A and Gui Er immediately turned towards the source of the voice. They watched intently as the silhouette of a young man materialized from within the fog of the valley. Slowly, he walked towards them. Welcome Buddha, said Gui Er. He already knew that Buddha would be appearing soon, but there was no way he could mention it in any way in the situation they were currently in now. Gui Er maintained his kowtow position on the ground but turned to face Buddha immediately. After the young man walked over, he immediately spoke to Gui Er, I already know everything. The decision to cooperate with the Giant Rat Demons you both made is nothing, as I understand you did it to ensure our Associations survival. However, you both should not have cooperated with the Bai familys Elder Ancestor personally to plot against Brother Dragon here. Gui Qis personal desires were too strong; he dared to bluff even me. Now that hes committed such a heinous deed, his death was well-deserved, so I will not vouch for him. Have mercy, Buddha. I am to blame, as I was greedy. I had agreed to help the Bai familys Elder Ancestor entrap Vigilante A after he offered the Association of Spirit Kings a portion of the underground world to build our underground spirit residence. Gui Qi was already dead, so Gui Er of course wouldnt pin the blame on him. The more willing he was to bear the brunt of things, the happier Buddha would be. After hearing Gui Ers words, the young man nodded his head lightly, as if satisfied with the answer. He then turned to face Vigilante A, to which he greeted with a Hold Fist salute. This was followed by the appearance of a small, jade green book from his hands, which flew towards Vigilante A leisurely. I can only blame myself for always training in isolation, which caused me to neglect keeping an eye on them. I sincerely apologize to you, Brother Dragon, and I offer this True Bodhi Tactics as compensation. It isnt anything valuable, but if you cultivate it to its peak, it is truly invincible. With a wave of the hand, the book fell into Vigilante As grasp. Gui Er felt envy flood his being. The True Bodhi Tactics was an extremely famous book. If you were to hone it to its peak, you could wake the dead and make flesh grow from bones. However, an elder in the Association of Spirit Kings had always said that Buddha felt that none in the Association were strong enough to handle its wonder, so forcing oneself to learn it would bring about terrible consequences. The fact that Buddha had given to Vigilante A as compensation so easily meant that the rumors floating around were indeed true; Buddha really was trying to recruit Vigilante A into the Association of Spirit Kings. Now that Buddha had confirmed that Vigilante A was indeed a dragon, nothing would be better for leveling the field to his advantage then being in custody of a True Dragon. Sadly, from the way Gui Er saw it, this was another situation where whats done couldnt be undone. Vigilante A just wasnt the type of person to join an organization. The System Space. Fang Ning read the System Notification that had just appeared. [The System has obtained rare Trueness Cultivation Tome True Bodhi Tactics. Due to the conflicting nature of the book and the current Martial Arts System, the System has chosen not to learn it.] Seeing this, Fang Ning felt uneasiness settle in his heart. He knew he now had another recreational book to read when hes cultivating in isolation in the electricity-less System Cyber Caf The System however, didnt mention the tome at all and instead said, Look at this new Boss indicator on the map. Its slightly bigger than the Elder Ancestors indicator, but its entirely white in color. The whiteness of it is even brighter than Qiao Zishans too. Besides that, not only did he appear just to apologize, he even gifted us with a rare tome, how generous. When that Snake Demon gave us a tome, it was because she had a request. Why are his underlings such suspicious people though? Fang Ning wiped his sweat; it seemed that the System wasnt interested in the True Bodhi Tactics as of now. However, with its memory, it would never forget it. He immediately explained, You see, just because hes the biggest in the Association doesnt make him the hardest to deal with. Im afraid that hes just a person who only knows cultivation. Im sure hes been glorified so much he doesnt care about the lower ranks at all. Since thats the case, lets not anger him and instead return to honestly farming monsters and gaining levels. If only he were a bad guy, then the preparations for farming a Boss we made these past few days wouldnt be going to waste. Its obvious the Bai familys Elder Ancestor isnt here either. You have such a brilliant (stupid) mind, Sir System Farming him would take more than three months; in that amount of time, wouldnt the Bai familys Elder Ancestor find out too? Then we would be farmed by two Bosses instead. When that happens, all we can do is run. Vigilante A spoke first, If so, then Ill give Buddha some face. Youll deal with Gui Er here yourself. However, he still has to solve the Giant Rats crisis that is plaguing Qi City. Since hes doing me such a huge favor, I wont blame him for any of his misdeeds. Gui Er immediately kowtowed, Thank you great hero, Gui Er will do his best at the task. Ill complete it immediately and there is no need for payment anymore. The young man then said, All right, since Brother Dragon is willing to let you go, you should turn over a new leaf. Do all things in the publics interest from now on. You may rise. Gui Er understood what the young man was implying. As long as he did everything in favor of the Association of Spirit Kings, any issues that occurred in the process would be vouched for completely. If he went off that path, he would end up just like Gui Qi. Gui Er immediately stood up, his head nodding continuously in obedience. Vigilante A spoke up just then, I still have matters to attend to; we can make friends another time, Buddha. I will take my leave now. The young man nodded his head and smiled, signaling for Vigilante A to do as he pleases. At the same time, Zhu Sanmeis face suddenly started giving off black smoke. Her spiritual body started wavering as well. It seemed that what Gui Qi said before he died was true; her soul really was going to collapse entirely. Vigilante A stilled in his movements before he turned to look at her. Fang Ning asked in befuddlement, Why did you stop? The System then answered, My rules are limited, so I cannot go against my chivalrous virtue. This female ghost has done no wrong and has already been punished once. It would seem that shes about to die because Gui Qis dead, so I cannot just sit and watch. Fang Ning was confused, How troublesome. I finally know why heroes dont live long. Take the Great Hero Guo Jing 1 for example, he could have lived a good life on Peach Blossom Island 2 but instead, he died in battle at Xiangyang City 3 . Will we meet the same end? I could think of endless possibilities where being chivalrous would lead us to our death. Thats your business. Survival comes first, and chivalry comes second, so its up to you in the end. Will this True Bodhi Tactics be of any help? Probably, but I cant learn it. It isnt quite compatible with my current Martial Arts System. You can learn it, however, since it seems like it has to do with mental powers more. I knew you would push it onto me, but its not like I can learn it at a snap of my fingers. She would probably be dead before I master it. Forget it, well do it another way. ??? Stand still, and keep quiet. And thatll do? You have an even more brilliant mind, Host. Vigilante A remained in his place, his expression unchanging as he watched Zhu Sanmeis soul collapse. He seemed unconcerned, yet he showed no signs of leaving. Gui Er was confused at first, but soon came to understand that Vigilante A wanted him to make a move. He cast a spell before black wisps emerged from his body in waves to envelop Zhu Sanmeis entire being. Her body stopped wavering for a second before she started collapsing even faster. She grit her teeth, and not a single sound came out from her. She seemed to be looking for a sliver of freedom while she stared at her demise in the face. In the next moment, her entire body exploded into pieces as her soul collapsed completely. The black gas diffused everywhere before it gradually disappeared. Vigilante A was still unconcerned, and Gui Er was uneasy as he watched Vigilante A. He wasnt going to pin the whole thing on him right? Sure, he committed a grave crime previously, but didnt they put that past them? The young man, on the other hand, only smiled. He extended his hand in a Flower-Picking Motion before white tendrils of gas emerged from within his fingers. The tendrils then extended into the air. Gui Er was astounded at what happened after. The white tendrils of air wrapped themselves around the pieces of Zhu Sanmeis soul and pulled them together. The tendrils then started weaving the soul pieces as if it were weaving a piece of cloth. This time, her body was no longer made of the black air that all spirits and ghosts were made of. Instead, she glowed a dim white, her body composed of the Yang aura. She was now dressed in flaming red armor, a spear as red as the setting sun in the grasp. It was hard to tear ones gaze away from her as she looked just like a real human, full of life and heroic spirit. Although you are a spiritual being, your heart still possesses a sense of benevolence. From now on, youll be the Law-Enforcement Spirit of the Association of Spirit Kings. You will conduct inspections on my behalf, and youll be able to sense all evil-doers, explained the young man calmly. Zhu Sanmei is forever in your debt, Buddha. Buddha has been merciful on me. Sanmei will conduct inspections day and night, I will not allow even a single soul taint Buddhas merciful name, Zhu Sanmei was beyond elated and immediately kneeled in kowtow. Haha, please rise. How intelligent, you certainly deserve to be part of the Association of Spirit Kings. It was a waste for you to work under Gui Qi. From now onwards, I will personally teach you cultivation and I will bestow a new name for you. Your name will now be Hongying. Youre like red blossoms 4 , and you have a heart as strong as a spear. All evil-doers will tremble at the sight of you, continued the young man with a small smile on his face. Zhu Hongying is grateful for the new name bestowed by Buddha. Zhu Hongying felt a renewed vigor. She was no longer the wronged and compromising self anymore. She once again felt like how she did when she was the eldest sister of her sworn siblings. The System Space. Fang Ning spoke first, Now would you look at that, how good. Another person to help maintain balance and justice. We can continue playing with more security now. Thats not good at all. Fang Ning was confused, Why? Theres now one more person trying to take my Red Named Monsters Wow, thats simple. Just give her your QQ and Wechat, you know the drill. I know. Vigilante A extended his hand, a name card in his grasp. Haha, how benevolent of you, Buddha. Congratulations on your rebirth, young lady. Next time you meet any evil-doers that you cant handle, you can come look for me. This is my QQ and Wechat, so remember to add me later. Zhu Hongying took the name card from Vigilante A, her expression one of confusion. What did Vigilante A mean? She looked towards the young man, who only smiled and nodded at her in return. Thank you, great hero, said Zhu Hongying before keeping the name card away. A moment later, the young man nodded and left without another word, Gui Er and Zhu Hongying following suit. Fang Ning breathed a sigh of relief, Look at how an upright the Super Boss acts. It really is different. Without a change of expression and emotion, he slapped us right in the face. What are you talking about? Right after we killed Gui Qi, we taunted them by asking whether or not he could reassemble a soul and revive a body. He not only reassembled Zhu Hongyings soul, he even made her a guardian of his Association, making her much stronger than the average person. Isnt that a slap to the face? No matter how strong you are, can you revive the dead? I cant. So what if he slapped us? I dont lose anything in the process. Fang Ning was speechless for a second, Im sorry, I forgot you dont have a face. I felt that the slap hurt quite a bit, though. You dont exactly have a face either, so why are you so afraid of being slapped? If that scares you so much, then you should quickly learn the True Bodhi Tactics. I think that Buddha Spirit King mustve used a skill from the tome. Although it seemed like it was nothing, I think that it mustve used quite a bit of power. He left in such a hurry too. You humans are the best at showing off after all. What difference is a human that doesnt show off from salted fish? Ill learn it, but you should resume my electricity and Internet first. If this keeps up, Ill lose my mind. Dont you start that act on me. Ive taken over your body, so I know all the physiological fluctuations that happen in your body. You really had broken down before, but youre as healthy as a horse now. Lets temporarily not think about anything regarding Bosses. You should focus on farming monsters and leveling up too. Im going now, but you can only hone that True Bodhi Tactics by yourself first. We should also spend enough experience points to upgrade Dragonization Ability to Middle-level. I cant exactly find a modern version of that tome with Simplified Chinese and illustrations for you, now can I? Then give me my electricity and Internet back. How can I learn without the Internet? Chapter 65 Chapter 65: A Cultivation Club Has Opened With the emergence of Buddha the Spirit King, Fang Ning pointed out to the System that farming boss monsters took up a lot of time, effort, and also came with substantial risk. If the Buddha was a Red Named Monster, the Elder Ancestor of the Bai Family would definitely A ambush them while they were exhausting all of Vigilante As power. Then, they would have no choice but to escape the city and change their identity. Fang Ning solemnly told Sir System to not focus solely on farming bosses to loot top-tier equipment. As a human, no, as a System, one must be grounded and maintain a low profile just like they did before. Farming bosses and getting top-tier equipment should be left after theyve diligently farmed ordinary monsters, and have leveled to the point where farming boss monsters could be equivalent to farming ordinary monsters. After all, life wasnt a game; in reality, boss monsters knew the benefits of a group fight, and would be more than willing to gather for help for their allies. Most importantly, theres no way that Vigilante A could respawn if they died. Sir System the Hardheaded was finally willing to set aside its obsession towards Ultra Boss Monsters after Fang Ning chided it all over. It chose to maintain a low profile while it developed itself, and Fang Ning finally returned to his life of punching in and out of work, and continued to adopt his shut-in lifestyle outside of working hours. Throughout the entire event with the Big Boss farming, Fang Ning also had another major realization: E-books would never eliminate actual, paper books. After all, there would be times when electricity and internet will fail them. Even though they did not have any actual rewards from the experience, Sir System still gave Fang Ning a substantial amount of extra relief time. After all, it was from Fang Nings suggestion that they managed to obtain the rare scripture. Of course, Fang Nings insistent nagging contributed to that decision as well. He was whining about how he should get more relief time, and that he was getting sluggish after staying in too long in the System Cyber Cafe. He was worried that his lack of human interaction would get in the way of him being the brains in their daily operations. Three days later, Fang Ning set aside the extremely mind boggling *Bodhi Scripture* before he started to nag at the System. Fang Ning declared his want to use his relief time to express himself in privacy, requesting the System to continue its cultivation and not watch over him. Fang Nings way to celebrate his freedom was to use the long stretch of relief time to go to the biggest bookshop in the city. He would use his real identity to buy a pile of paperback novels home. Thats right, the act of expressing himself he was talking about was actually to prepare himself in the event of another solitary confinement in the System Space in the future. Dressed like an absolute bougie in Armanis and Adidas, Fang Ning walked into the bookshop with two people by his side. Outside were two parked cars, one a luxurious sedan while the other was a truck. As a resident hermit, Fang Ning didnt know how to drive, and both men beside him were drivers of his restaurant. Even the cars were assets of his company. A beautiful worker noticed Fang Ning walking in with two men and hurried to serve him. It was obvious that this nouveau riche was planning to mass purchase books to show off in his residence! This was something big! Mister, what books are you looking for? Do you need me to recommend you some? Fang Ning replied, No, Ill be fine by myself. You can proceed with your work, while I search for some newly published webnovels. The worker was slightly disappointed. After all, those classics were the most effective when it came to showing off, and a set of those would also cost a fortune. It wasnt rare for those faux classics to cost up to ten thousand, and if this rich man was willing to let her recommend a few, she could easily sell some of the sets for the rich. She never expected this nouveau riche to have an entirely different way to show off. Webnovels were the new books that didnt cost much, and yet were still substantially thick. She maintained her professionalism and answered cordially, Okay mister, our new webnovels are all at this rack right here. Fang Ning followed in her direction, and indeed, a rack filled with numerous web novels came up before him. Each of them had colorful, vibrant covers that were so striking they confused his eyes. I just finished this, Fang Ning walked past some books and picked one out to the man following him. This one has a shitty ending. Another book. This one went on hiatus nearing the end of the book. A third one. Fang Ning went through the books, picking and choosing some books out of the shelves. Finally, he had around 10 books when he approached the counter, and he placed them haphazardly on the surface. The beautiful worker was disappointed, but she maintained her smile, Alright, Ill scan these books for you, mister. Fang Ning smirked internally, but he just shook his head and pointed at the rack. No. What I meant was that aside from these here, I want one of each of the web novel titles you have on the racks over there. The beautiful workers surprise was quickly replaced by joy, and she thought to herself, So this is what real showing off looks like! Isnt this the classic trope of the rich in movies when they went to buy clothes? It was obvious that this man had no interest in fashion, and had decided to replicate this iconic scene in a bookstore. Okay, okay. Ill get someone to immediately move all of them into your truck. Even though she finally understood the context, she didnt call him out on it. After all, the sales made by selling almost a thousand books was quite substantial. He did have the right to brag about it if he wanted to. The worker was grinning ear to ear as she calculated the bill. This dude with a peculiar taste nearly bought all of their webnovels, amounting to a thousand books. It would cost him tens of thousands of RMB, effectively skyrocketing her commission. This was a huge transaction indeed! During the process, the System remained quiet as if it didnt exist. It finally spoke just seconds before Fang Ning swiped his card to pay, Dont waste your money. Without my permission, its impossible for you to keep anything into the System Space. No matter how many of them you buy, theres no use whatsoever Fang Ning froze. He looked at the books that were already sitting in the truck, and looked at the smiling worker. He gritted out, You still have me under surveillance after all! You want to see me make a fool of myself, huh? Even if I cant store them in the System Space, I can still put them at home to show off, right? Sir System answered, Well, no ones stopping you if youre willing to boast about these webnovels. No matter what, youll have burnt through 3 months of your budget after this Alas, the beautiful worker did not have to suffer, and she sent the nouveau riche away with the truckload of webnovels. Two weeks went past in a blink of an eye, and today, Fang Ning slacked off by reading novels and playing games during working hours, capitalizing on the fact that Sir System was too busy farming for Morality to care about him. Suddenly, the QQ chat box on the bottom right of his screen blinked. Fang Ning clicked the chat open. President Zhao! What was going on? This future father-in-law of his had a high-level mechanical puppet tending to his needs at all times. He would even come here each week for free food! What else did he want? The only problem was how the man spent half a day shaking his head and sighing in disapproval. He even wanted to recommend Fang Ning some motivational books, probably worried about how the youngers taste was not up to standard. Fang Ning immediately rejected his offer. Internally, he mumbled about how being taken over by the System would render him basically immune to any sort of Chicken Soup for his soul. Hell, hed probably be unaffected even if it was poisonous. Currently, President Zhao was typing, My son-in-law, no, wait, wait, thats a typo. My good man, I recently heard that an Aristocratic Cultivation Club is actively recruiting members from all over the country. I think your progress with the Dragonization Ability is quite slow, and I wasnt able to learn. Your mother-in-law, wait, no, your aunt said that we should go and have a look. Therere some basic cultivation methods in there that are legitimate. The membership fees are RMB 8,888,888 a year, with a total of 12 lessons. There would be a weeklong lesson every month. I paid for you already, so well go to class 2 days later. Well stay in the Sky Gardens located at the outskirts of Ji City during lessons. Fang Ning felt a headache creeping up his spine. This future father-in-law of his had apparently figured out his modus operandi. He knew that Fang Nings shut-in ass would certainly reject the offer if he had asked him about it. Now, he executed the plan before he informed the younger one, and Fang Ning would never have the audacity to ask him to get a refund then. Fang Ning typed lethargically, Thank you sir for your kind intentions. Sorry to inconvenience you. Ill let them transfer the money over when they close the company accounts next month. I wont transfer it directly to you then, is that alright? He agreed to this because he knew that it was time for Sir System to explore the world outside and start farming outside of Qi City. Even though Fang Ning was hopelessly lazy, he still could look at the bigger picture. President Zhao answered, Were a family here, theres no need for you to pay us. Ill let the driver go and get you when its time. Theres no need for you to pack for travel either, your aunt and Yao Yao have prepared them for you already. Wow, the high-level mechanical puppet is indeed amazing. Zhao Familys satisfaction rate shot up after it went to tend to their needs. Fang Ning thought to himself. Although something felt off, Fang Ning didnt bother with it. That mechanical puppet had a personality identical to his, and even if he took its place, they would have the exact same behavior. It would be difficult for the Zhao Family to spot the difference. Fang NIng answered, I must thank them for their work. I must go and handle some matters now, goodbye. President Zhao thought to himself, Probably went to fool around again, that brat. Fang Ning thought, Sir System has come to patrol Fang Ning gave a few exaggerated coughs. Uh, To yearn for a heavenly horse, one must focus his will into the heavenly horse before he could achieve it. Hmm, Ill need to go online and check a few words The System noted: The Host did not slack off, but his comprehension of traditional Chinese must be improved. Then, the System continued its pickpocket capturing. Chapter 66 Chapter 66: Retaliate If They Overstep Fang Ning only had to use one sentence to make the System, who was busy chasing down thieves and pickpockets, to agree to his suggestion of going to Ji City for the Aristocratic Cultivation Club. Its time to gauge the level of monsters in the world. Fang Ning was initially confused when Sir System did not suggest switching a farming location despite the unlocking of the Reputation Module. After they had achieved the level of Prestigious Figure in the module, they were free of the problem of resetting their Fame if they changed their base of farming. In the end, the System popped up with, We dont have the maps for the other locations unlocked. We cant see where the monsters are, and can only spot them when theyre close enough to the range of my senses that I can pick them out based on the ripple of their power and breath. Only then will the map display show us the situation of the monster. On the other hand, if we keep farming in the same location until we achieve a Friendliness Aptitude high enough for others to worship us, this could become our home base. A home base would greatly burden opponents that rely on peoples wills to cultivate, such as those who cultivate Morality like Qiao Zishan. If they became our enemy and decides to start a fight with us in Qi City, their abilities will suffer a significant drop. Fang Ning was very excited when he heard this. Who wouldnt want to garner support from their home ground? Besides, it also meant that Fang Ning would have an increase in battle powers without doing anything. This provided him with a backup plan. However, Fang Ning couldnt help but grumble at the System. You really behave just like toothpaste, dont you? Youll only tell me the bare minimum whenever I urge you to. If you had told me earlier, then I could help you in early planning too, no? Before the System could answer, Fang Ning continued, How do we unlock the other System Maps? The System explained, The maps around the initial spawning area are free of charge. We cannot get the remaining maps by just walking around. In order to know whats happening at the location in real time, well need to achieve the relevant Friendliness Attribute to unlock that. There are 5 levels of Area Friendliness Attribute, namely Local Malicious, Local Neutral, Local Friendly, Local Confidence, and Local Worship. There might be hidden levels of the Friendliness Attribute, but we need to rely on you to activate them. To get the local map, we must achieve Local Confidence, in which we would finally be able to check the situation of the monsters and geographical circumstances in real time. Initially, Fang Ning was quite confused by the trainwreck of words, but he soon caught up to something: Sir Systems principles were mostly related to heroic matters. For instance, if you were to do evil in an area, it would not help you in any way. If you were to do good in the area, it would activate the local map for you as a way of assistance when hunting down the local criminals. Fang Ning asked, What Friendship Attribute level are we at in Qi City? The System replied, We just got past Local Confidence. Were still quite far away from Worship, though. Fang Ning nodded. That was what he expected after he reviewed what the System did. He carried on asking, What about Ji City, then? The one that were supposed to go to? How is our Friendship Attribute there? The System answered, Were at Local Friendly. Its probably because we helped them eliminate some man-eating demons when we went to farm those monsters of the Bai Family. Fang Ning asked again, How far are we from Confidence? The System hummed, Well need to farm for another 2 months. Fang Ning contemplated their circumstances. Qi City wasnt too far away from Ji City, and if Sir System flew back and forth in supersonic using its dragon form, traveling wouldnt even take 20 minutes. It was a closer commute than the daily trips some took to go to work. Besides, the high population density in Ji City has made it into an international metropolis. With a population count of more than 20 million, Ji City was a perfect choice for them to establish as a second base of farming. It would probably only take them days to replenish the Morality Bar if it ever depleted. If the situation became unforgiving, they could still sprint in human form to the city. It would take them less than 2 hours to arrive. Fang Ning said, Alright. Once we go there, well stay for a while and only send the mechanical puppet back. We could then avoid the suspicious similarities between two of our identities, as now wherever Fang Ning goes, Vigilante A would follow. Vigilante A returns when Fang Ning returns as well. The System agreed. Alright. /// The next day, Fang Ning and President Zhao arrived at the Sky Gardens after some fussing. Along with some attendants, they trailed behind the porters to the outskirts of Ji City. Once he stepped out of the car, President Zhao frowned immediately. President Zhao sounded very disapproving. Why does this place look so deserted? If this wasnt recommended by some really reputable people alongside with your aunt, I would already assume that this place is started by a scammer. We can never be too careful in a climate like this. When Fang Ning got down from the car, he noticed how this place was located near the mountains, just like the Headquarters of Qi Citys Special Affairs Department. Was this a coincidence? It was surrounded by waving hills of different heights, and the scarce greens in the mountains in spring and winter accentuated the desolation of the place. Yellowing trees littered the backdrop, carved apart by the singular road leading into the place. In the Sky Gardens, fences of average height enclosed a few mountains around the area, with only a few three-storeyed buildings scattered in the compound. Aside from that were fields planted with unknown greens and plants, covered by plastic greenhouses, and if one hadnt known better, he would most definitely assume that this place was a wide span of farmland out in the outskirts. There was no way that someone would know that this place was for cultivation. Fang Ning had stayed in enough places that he no longer cared about the dismal surroundings around him. He comforted the elder man, Maybe the vitality is more concentrated around these mountains. This would greatly benefit our cultivation. President Zhao finally stopped frowning. Maybe thats the reason. Well, well follow them into the place then. Though we still need to be careful Fang Ning nodded in agreement. President Zhao was not afraid of getting through some hardships. He got to where he was from ground zero, and he shared all of his experience with Fang Ning before. What he went through was so much more than Fang Nings experiences. The accommodation and catering that were provided was acceptable, but President Zhaos palate was probably spoiled by the meals prepared by Fang Nings mechanical puppet that the elder could not stop his displeasure from showing on his demeanor. If they werent guests, President Zhao wouldve told Fang Ning to show off his skills already. Classes officially started the day after that, in a three-storey building located in one of the mountains. Under the guidance of an attendee, Fang Ning and President Zhao reached the classroom, where they could hear bouts of small talk from within the room. Nice to meet you, President Kuok. Oh, youre here too, President Xie! What a pleasant surprise! Words of pleasantries continued to echo in the room, but the voices were controlled and soft. It was obvious that these people took great consideration in their image. When the two of them stepped into the room, someone greeted them as well. Loudly. Old man Zhao, youre really here! I knew you would have come anyway, so I didnt bother to invite you along. When they raised their eyes to look, a man of 160cm tall and 200kg in weight stood in the corner, shouting at President Zhao. The people around him looked displeased at the commotion, and President Zhao quickly gave them looks of apology. The latter attempted to wave off the issue, indicating that he did not know who the fat man was. Stop pretending already, you. Were people of the provincial cities that got rich off new money. Are you trying to fake the grandeur of being in a family with generations of old money? Fatso Liu shook his obese body as he forcibly dragged Old Man Zhao to a seat beside his own. Fang Ning knew that both of them were good friends for years, and that he should never push Fatso Liu away no matter how easy it would be. With a face as bitter as bile, Old Man Zhao sat beside Fatso Liu. The former immediately called for Fang Ning to join him when he had the chance. Youre the future son-in-law that Old Man Zhao found, right? Good, good, I need only one look to know that youre one with great talent. I recently went to that restaurant of yours, and it was indeed impressive, especially since youre willing to personally cook now! Your cooking was irreplaceable. Sadly, I never managed to get a slot with you, praised Fatso Liu. The man was much warmer to Fang Ning than with Old Man Zhao. Fang Ning knew that he was probably talking about that mechanical puppet of his. Sir System would never cook for irrelevant guests. Greetings, President Liu, Fang Ning cordially greeted. As the three were about to embark into a conversation, a tanned, fit man walked into the classroom. He walked onto the podium, before scanning the audience in front of him. Beneath the podium sat rich men, or second generation trust fund babies, all of different sizes and age. Disdain flashed in his eyes. Ahem, he coughed. His voice wasnt booming, but it was enough to catch everyones attention. It was as if his voice spoke to hearts instead of ears. The buzz of conversation disappeared quickly. My surname is Xu. You can address me as Instructor Xu, and Ill be in charge of your classes this week. To be honest, its really boring for me to teach you, but no one told me to lose to Sister Hai next door. She could teach the young talents that were handpicked from all junior and senior high schools all around the country while Im stuck here, wasting my week away with you transfer students. Just as he finished talking, a man with gold-framed spectacles raised his hand, signaling his intention to speak. Youre really respectful. Yes, you can stand to state your point. Instructor Xu leaned against the podium as he drawled. The middle-aged spectacle man spoke with a smile, Instructor Xu, I believe that respect goes both ways. Since weve all paid a large sum to join the class, we believe that we should be treated with due respect as well. Please take note of your tone when you speak to us, Instructor. His voice was gentle, and everyone felt a wave of the warm summer breeze wash through them after they listened to his voice. They felt their heart calm, and they immediately took a liking to the man. On the other hand, Instructor Xu looked unaffected. His smile was slight, Ah, I was wondering when someone would say that. Alright, this is my first time explaining this, but this will also be the only time. He continued to drag his voice. Me speaking to you in that tone is my first lesson to you. Your first lesson is to learn how to respect the powerful ones that are born in this new age! As he spoke, he seemed to offhandedly reached to his hair in an attempt to tidy his undercut. However, the middle-aged spectacled man who stood almost 8 tables away from him suddenly saw a palm appear too close to his face. The palm was as big as a cattail-leaf fan, and it rushed towards the mans head! The middle-aged man froze in shock, but he soon found out that the palm finally stopped a few millimeters away from his cheeks. The wind that came from the palm nearly blew his spectacles off his face. Instructor Xu glanced at the middle-aged spectacled man and spoke dismissively, What? You thought I was just scaring you? I can tell you this; if that palm landed on his face, his entire head will be gone. Even if there was surveillance footage, no one would have the ability to sentence me under the current law after the incident. Thats too much! Thats right! Hes trying to scare us into submission! The group of people here bonded immediately over their anger. This middle-aged spectacled man spoke up for them! Their stances were crystal clear. Instructor Xu shook his head in disappointment. Why are there still so many of you that dont understand this? I am the instructor that was tasked to teach you after the people above receive your high member fees. That was the only reason why I would explain to you patiently, and why that palm would never land on his face. However, what do you think would happen if he used that rude, questioning voice against an strong figure unfamiliar to him? Do you think that the person would stop his attacks like I did? The middle-aged spectacled man slowly sat down and shook his head helplessly. However, no one noticed how his eyes changed color the moment he sat down. A flash of blue disappeared in his eyes as quickly as it appeared. At the same time, an irritated Fang Ning suddenly heard a surprised gasp from Sir System, Oh? A red dot flashed by just now? Did a monster just walked past us? Fang Ning was speechless. Were now in class. Be quiet and dont take over my body. Someone is trying to be cool on stage, so we need to help him out a little The System asked, What if he used us to show off? Fang Ning answered, One word C retaliate! We should do that without exposing our identity. Chapter 67 Chapter 67: To You, Earning Money is Better Than Cultivation The people went quiet immediately after that. Aside from some of the second generations, these people went through things to get to where they are, and their wealth was a result of their experiences. They knew how far people would fall if they werent regulated by the law. Maybe some of you would still think that the Truth Department and the Special Affairs Department are still here to maintain law and order, and that they would be able to deter anyone from doing that. Let me tell you the truth. Aside from extremely widespread and serious threats, their actual day-to-day functions are just like the authorities in movies, where they would arrive the latest in a crime scene if were willing to push it a little. Do you actually think that they would protect each and every one of you 24/7? Even if they could actually find who was the perpetrator and give them a harsh sentence, you would already be long dead then In the future, therere only three options for you when you face these enemies. You learn how to live kneeling, die standing, and and course, the last alternative is what we provide C you could walk through the doors of cultivation yourself, and attain knowledge. Then, youll at least understand why they are as strong as they are. You can then use the one thing you have the most C money C to solicit powerful individuals that have abilities that target the weaknesses of your enemies so that these people would protect you. Else, you could also use that money to strengthen yourself. The lazy voice of Instructor Xu echoed in the classroom. Every face in the room was filled with tension, their initial travel joy dissipating without a trace. Fang Nings face was dark, doused in seriousness. Even though he maintained his shut-in routine after work and played throughout the night, he took his classes and work very seriously. Else, there was no way he could survive by himself in the first place. Besides, he did have insights on more dangerous issues. Even if he still couldnt curb his indolence due to his long history of being a hermit, he did improve greatly from his initial state. He would now spend at least 8 hours on cultivation. Well, he did slack off sometimes Since he spent so much on this already and Sir System was willing to give up its control over him, of course Fang Ning would want to learn more about the basics of cultivation. He wouldnt need to go and search online every day then. Inspector Xus eyes swept across the room, taking in all of his students expressions. All of them finally started to take this seriously. After all, it was the richest people who cared the most about their lives, no? Unfortunately, their shift in attitude would not cause any significant changes in the end. In this intake of the Bourgeois Class, there were only 3 out of 30 people who had awakened their superpowers. These people that had managed to squeeze themselves into the upper class with their superpowers still had a certain potential in cultivation, but they were too old to be great at anything. The others? They were better off earning money first, then handing their wealth in as tuition fees or even protection fees He continued to dive deep in his thoughts, as he spoke uncaringly, Okay, lets do a short test after this. Some of you may think of this as a mini game, but through the test, well be able to see if youre taking Option 1 or Option 2. No matter what, time is money to you, and cultivation is boring and time consuming. If youre not suitable for cultivation in the first place, you might as well continue working at your present job. The most you can do is to buy more miracle medicine to increase your lifespan, and to hire some powerful people to protect you. Youve been doing that before this, no? Who else would protect themselves carrying a gun these days? Still, youll need to learn how to have a great pair of eyes to spot actually useful powerful individuals and invite them. This is done in two phases. The first phase will test your potential in cultivating, while the second will gauge the mentality you have in cultivation. If you fail any of the tests, you could rest assuringly. If the System was learning how to learn cultivation without any proper and stimulating training, it would function no more than your way of making more money. Suddenly, he clapped, successfully attracting everyones attention. He then stood alone on the wide lecture stage, and a few ripples were visible in the air. A metal box 2 or 3 meters high appeared out of thin air and landed on the stage, and looked as if theyve always been there. His audience was again taken by surprise. They tried to study in detail when they found out that there was another door from within the box that was pointed at them. On the box was a large digital screen, with green digits displayed on it. Instructor Xu approached the box and tapped the digital screen. There are three numbers here. The first digit signifies the current vitality concentration, the second the bodys Vitality Sensitivity, and the third the persons Passive Vitality Respiration Speed. The sum of the last two digit decides your cultivation potential. Hm, this might be too tactless for me to say this, but the safest way of cultivation that you could possibly reach is the vitality cultivation method. Other methods like the superpower cultivation wouldnt work on you as most of you dont even have superpowers. Additionally, superpowers are very peculiar, and most of the time only the superpowered individuals know how to cultivate their powers. We cant help them in that department. Theres another slightly more ridiculous method C spiritual sense cultivation. Most of its scriptures are highly dangerous, and each of it has a sky-high requirement to learn. Dont toy around with it without proper guidance, as you would probably go insane in the process. We usually wouldnt teach that either; all of you come from a background so wealthy that we cannot afford to lose any of you. If you used the vitality cultivation method, we would still be able to undo the damage most of the time if you ever mess up. Besides, the vitality cultivation method does help you gradually strengthen your spiritual sense as it does with your body. Its a relatively safer choice. After he finally finished explaining, Instructor Xu looked at his audience. He randomly picked one from the crowd and called, Hey, you. Your name is Liu Shiliang, right? Youre the most outstanding one here, what with your fat and wide physique. Come, be the demonstrator for the rest of the class, youll probably leave them a lasting impression as well. Come up here. Fang Ning realized that the instructor was talking to Fatso Liu, Old Man Zhaos good friend, who was sitting beside him. Fatso Liu being called out by the instructor probably had nothing to do with his suitability as a demonstrator. He was probably remembered by the instructor the moment the man stepped through the door as Fatso Liu was the loudest among the group. Their names and appearances were already logged in the database when they first signed up as members, and it probably wasnt too hard for this instructor to identify a person by their behavior and looks. Liu Shiliang was dumbfounded. However, his mind helpfully supplied him with the display of the instructors ability just now. Additionally, the instructors request was entirely reasonable, and he did mention that he wouldnt harm them in any way. As a person well versed in the business circuits, he shouldnt be afraid of the situation, no? Being the first came with its perks as well. More people would know him now, and there was a chance that he might gain a few clients after this! Fatso Liu hopped on stage delightfully as he thought this, entirely willing to be the demonstrator. Instructor Xu mindlessly pulled open the door to the box and pointed inwards after he saw Fatso Liu stepping on stage. Go on then. Fatso Liu with his generous tummy swung towards the door, but he stopped short. His face looked awkward, and the people behind him started to holler at the sight. The tension within the classroom dissipated slightly with the laughter. Everyone could see how it was impossible for the man to walk past the door to the box. Hell, he would be lucky if he could get himself halfway in! It didnt matter if he walked sideways; his stomach was so round that it developed holistically in all directions. Haha! Well, I definitely did not expect this to happen. I shouldve asked the support team to design a bigger door! What can we do? Then, Instructor Xu reached out with his hands to grab at the frame of the steel door. With some force, he pulled at both sides of the door, and the steel frame crumpled in his grip, bending into arches. Thankfully, the digital screen was hung on the door; else it wouldve been broken after that ordeal. Everyone inhaled sharply in surprise. Instructor Xu waved it off and said with his arms spread, You can go in now, Student Liu. Fatso Liu looked at the door. With a height of 160cm, there was no need for him to bend down as he walked past the door. Still, the shock in his mind was imminent; Instructor Xus strength that could bend a steel box was already impressive in itself. The precision involved in controlling his strength was honestly chilling. With a pounding heart, Fatso Liu walked into the box. After that, Instructor Xu once again reached to grab at the bent frame, and he simply pulled it close. The frame returned to its original form, as if it was never bent in the first place. Then, the door swung shut. Instructor Xu went to fiddle with the electric screen for a moment before he turned to address the crowd, Now, Ill set the vitality concentration at level B. Its also the highest concentration money can buy, and you can only get it any higher if you go outside of China, as you all would know. Right, well check with Fatso, no, Mr Lius pointers after 2 minutes. We will be looking at two of his pointers, namely his Vitality Sensitivity and Passive Vitality Respiration Speed. The crowds attention was focused on the box. Their eyes stared unmoving, and since it was a small class of 30, the front seats were enough to fit everyone. Initially, some of the people still chose to sit at the back, but now most of them had moved in front to get a clearer view. After Fatso Liu stepped inside the box and shut the door, the green digits on the digital screen hadnt stopped flashing. At this moment, Instructor Xu spoke in a relaxed manner, These two pointers range from F to S. If both of them end up above E, then you still have hope in cultivation, and you can move on to the second phase of the test. If one of them goes below E, then its almost impossible now. Just as what Ive said earlier, you might as well spend your efforts earning more money than wasting years and years on cultivation. The second two minutes was up, Instructor Xu immediately checked the results. He started clapping, and his voice had the first tinge of surprise, Congratulations! Congratulations to Mr Liu, theres no need for him to go through the difficulties of cultivation, and he can maintain the body size that he is so proud of. See, both of his pointers didnt even hit an F. The crowd had spotted this long ago. The digital screen displayed: Vitality Sensitivity: Below Grade F; Passive Vitality Respiration Speed: Below Grade F. Initially, some of them were confused as to why the instructor sounded so surprised. However, it only took them another few seconds to catch up and understand that it was just a new way for the instructor to express his disdain. Why would he say so, you ask? Well, this result meant that it was now confirmed that one of them can only listen in after spending such a huge amount of money. Theres no need for them to worry if Fatso Liu would cause some trouble during cultivation, and thus they wouldnt need to even think about saving him! The instructor then went to bend the frame with his hands again, as he called Mr Liu with never-before-heard enthusiasm. Any trace of his laziness was now gone. Just as Fatso Liu stepped out of the box, he heard a voice. Congratulations, Mr Liu! Youre the first one who has qualified to listen in at our Bourgeois Class as a VIP! Chapter 68 Chapter 68: It Really Got Deflected Everyone was confused, even Fatso Liu looked perplexed. He had actually heard Instructor Xus words from within the boxCit was not soundproofed. He had no talent for cultivation, but he was not very disappointed. After all, him being here, he would have known something about himself. He was already fifty-something, it was impossible for him to be as hot-blooded as a seventeen- or eighteen-year-old. He mainly spaced out because he did not understand what Class Audit with VIP-treatment meant. However, he would have understood soon after, as Instructor Xu clapped his hands together and an attendant walked in. The attendant explained, Mr. Liu, you may freely choose a private room to audit the class a safe distance away. You will be provided with a full set of facilities to view the class directly as if youre standing among the others. Additionally, the environment is classy and comfortable, and you may choose to have your meals or rest at any time without worrying about missing any contents. The private rooms we provide include the Economy Class for a daily price of 8,888, the Crown Class for 88,888, and the Supreme Class for 888,888 daily. Fatso Liu wiped his forehead, Such money suckers, the annual membership fee is only 8,888,888. This Supreme Private Room costs 888,888 daily! Two weeks of classes would offset me more than it would cost me the membership for a year. But how could I choose the Economy Class in front of everyone here? Even if I choose the Crown Class, by the twelfth week, it wouldve cost more than the membership fee. I would like to socialize with my other classmates for now, I shall choose later, Fatso Liu was shrewd, he quickly came up with an idea. The attendant looked a little disappointed, but he still smiled at Fatso Liu accommodatingly. He then walked out of the classroom, as if he would be waiting right outside of it. Instructor Xu smiled at Fatso Liu, seemingly unfazed by the whole incident, Well then, Mr. Liu, please return to your seat. Whos next? On average, everyone got tested within two to three minutes, the wait was not long. Soon, everyone had been desensitized to the test, and they had finally understood why Instructor Xu kept telling them to make more money. Seventeen people had already gone ahead with the test. There was one person with a Vitality Sensitivity of Grade E, but his Passive Vitality Respiration Speed was below Grade F, so he did not pass. Most of the other people were the same with Fatso Liu, with one person being placed Grade F. Instructor Xu was still sharp with his words. It seems to teach you would prove to be boring, but Sister Hai did say something right, at least one good thing will come out of this. I wouldnt have much to worry about. Sister Hai wouldnt be able to do that. After today, some of her hair must be turning grey, this leftover woman will definitely turn into leftover queen 1 . He looked bored. Glancing through the name list, he called out a name belonging to one of the three Superpowered Individuals in the member list this termCa young man about 1.9 meters tall. The young man was also the tallest among the rich people and the least sociable. He had sat alone at the back since entering the classroom. Even if everybody else had moved forward to look at the digital screen, he had still not moved. Wei Xia, youre next. The tall young man stood up slowly and sauntered toward the box as everyone else glared, resisting the urge to push him along. Instructor Xu did not urge him and only casually swiped his crew-cut hair A large palm appeared behind Wei Xia, who was immediately launched into the box with the speed of a bird in flight. As a sound of boom echoed in the hall, many matured people felt sorry for the kid, some of the younger ones, however, wore an expression of schadenfreude on their faces. Fang Ning was not included in such a charade, of course. He was not so stupid. Dont act smart with me, you stupid boy, Instructor Xu tugged at the door, closing it. Two minutes later, Instructor Xus face was startled for a split second before he said with a blas tone, Oh, good, finally someone who might make it less boring. Everyone was shocked to staring at the digital screen as it showed Vitality Sensitivity: Grade C; Passive Vitality Respiration Speed: Grade C+. Congratulations, you now have a difficult choice to make. Do you want to cultivate and wait for the inevitable day that you entered deviatory psychosis, or to keep making money like you used to? Wei Xia walked out of the box with tensely. His face was in various shades of black and blue, indicating the seriousness of the attack prior. Even then, he kept his temper in check, saying calmly, I wish to cultivate, of course. One day I will throw you like you did me just now, I wont even hire anyone to do it. I would gladly await the day. At least I am now a source of motivation for someone. Not bad, not bad. Maybe I can be the whetstone for the sword of future powerhouses, then Id have contributed to our great nation. Looks like you would have no problems with regards to motivations during the second section when it tests for your character, Instructor Xu said nonchalantly. Hmph, Wei Xia turned around and strutted toward the final row and sat down with a huff. Instructor Xu did not say anything else, but his eyes wandered on the other twos faces. Everyone followed his gaze and realized he was looking at a short young man with a smart outfit. It seemed like he was brought by the rich-looking middle-aged man on his side. They did not look alike, so they might be distant relatives or something. The other one looked to be in his forties, an elegant middle-aged man with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He was the one who was reprimanded by Instructor Xu for speaking out for all the others. Ah fine, Fang Ning, youre young, you first. I dont like leaving surprises until the end, said Instructor Xu. Hearing his name, Fang Ning stood up confidently. After holding back for so long, it was finally his time to shine! He recalled how the System added quite a few points on his Innateness, and how he had been taking herbal medicine to strengthen himself. Because of that, his talent for cultivation should have increased considerably. In addition, his brain power was much better than before, so he could not think of a situation in which his talent would be worse than Wei Xias. It was then that Fang Ning stood up with confidence and walked toward the podium. Even though his pace was not slow, President Zhao stared worriedly at his back. Who would know what this instructor was planning to do, he was so unpredictable. Sure enough, after Fang Ning took a few steps, a larger palm materialized behind him It looked like Instructor Xu was really trying to save time, he swiped at his crew cut once more. However, this time, as everyone was anticipating worriedly at the huge palm shoving at Fang Nings back, a white aura three feet long burst out, dissipating the palm. Not only that, Instructor Xu looked as if he was struck by a hammer, his body swayed as if he was going to fall, and he grunted. After that, he touched his lips and smeared his hand with blood. Hmph, youve got Morality Protection! Attendant, please put on the curriculum video, I need to have some things taken care of. As soon as he finished, Instructor Xu hurried out of the hall with his hand on his chest. Almost immediately, the whole class started clamoring with sounds of surprise. Many of them could not suppress their own feelings that had started to spill out. Haha, that dudes finally reaped what he had sown. Its so cathartic! Lets not talk about that yet. More importantly, what is that Morality Protection thing? Oh yeah, thats right. Fang Ning did manage to show off, but he had also become the delicious cake in the eyes of other people, no longer able to keep a low profile. Many people started to swarm him except for the few older people with better restraint. Most of the younger ones crowded Fang Ning and started asking questions haphazardly. The situation was comparable to journalists covering the headlines. Everyone, everyone, please. Im sorry, I dont know what Morality Protection is, but this may be because Im a Superpowered Individual. Please dont take my word for it, lets wait for the instructors explanation after his return. After all, hes the expert. Desperate time calls for desperate measure, Fang Ning spewed nonsense with a serious expression. Superpowered Individuals were not news, the term was already spread all over the upper-class society. Having heard that it might be caused by his own superpower, it was obvious other people would not be able to learn it. Fang Ning had a point, the instructor was harsh with his comments, he was still the expert. The people were still public personalities, after calming down, they dispersed, but not after giving Fang Ning their cards so he could contact them if the need arises. President Zhao knew better. He waited until Fang Ning had returned and sent him a text through Wechat*, Was Morality Protection caused by learning whatsthatability? Fang Ning replied, It might be related, but it might not be. However, he actually knew it better than anyone else, because the System Notification had listed it out. [The Host was attacked by Xu Weihuas Massive Handprint, the System used the defensive skill Celestial Protection, and at the same time consumed some Morality.] [Celestial Protection temporarily evolved to Morality Protection!] [Xu Weihua was affected by Morality backfire!] [Xu Weihua took 70 points of damage.] [Xu Weihua was afflicted with a continuous internal injury.] In the System Space. Fang Ning said, I didnt ask, but you were actually smart for once. This time you didnt use any of those Flame Dragon attacks to retaliate. The System replied, What do you mean smart? Did you not say we have to reflect attacks on you? I had only activated vital energy to defend, but it was the first time you were met with such attacks. As a safety measure, I have infused some Morality into it, and it evolved into Morality Protection. Fang Ning said, Even if it was coincidental, you reflected the attack. This identity cannot use any of those martial arts, so Morality Protection is good enough, at least I could deceive the others. As they were communicating, one of the attendants entered, set up the screen, and started up the curriculum video. It was at this point that the cacophony of voices started to die down, and Fang Ning joined the other people to watch the video. *************** At this point, Xu Weihua was with Qiao Zishan. I was careless, I kicked the boulder. Zishan, you have been cultivating Morality since you were young, you have the experience. Please have a look at this Morality-induced internal injury for me. We need to deal with it properly, I dont want it to turn into future trouble. I understand how serious the power of Morality can be, and you know I have yet to marry, the air of sloth and boredom Instructor Xu had displayed to his class had left him, he looked nervous. Colors drained from Qiao Zishans face as he heard it. Zishan grabbed Instructor Xu right hand. A milky white aura enveloped Zishans hand before rushing into Instructor Xus hand. Chapter 69 Chapter 69: The Three Most Dangerous Types of Extraordinaires After Qiao Zishan had a proper assessment, his face was slightly relieved and wondered aloud, Uncle Xu, werent you in charge of the new Aristocratic Cultivation Club because you lost to Aunt Hai? This terms members should be mostly normal people and only three Superpowered Individuals, and even then none of these three are offensive types. You are only teaching them, how did you even get injured by Morality, and with such serious injury? Xu Weihua shook his head, Dont ask. Tell me, is this tricky to heal? Qiao Zishan said, Naturally, there is no problem if we start the treatment now. Fortunately, I was just choosing seeds to inherit the cultivation methods of Morality. If you had gotten to me a day later, this Morality will be entrenched in your body. Any time you had an evil thought, itll trigger an outburst which will only slowly dissipate after a few months. I will drive it out for you now. But I could sense this person who hurt you was on the defense. Am I right to assume that you had actively looked for a fight before you were hurt by this Morality? Xu Weihua felt a sense of relief washing over him as he heard he could be healed. After that, he said nonchalantly, Zishan, youre right. I was in class and I wanted to turn it up a notch to scare them off a little so they could understand how times had evolved. I didnt expect one of the super cook kid to have Morality Protection just like you. I couldnt have seen it coming, so when I tried scaring him, the Morality in his body surged out and hit me. It was just a freak accident, luckily I came looking for you in time. Qiao Zishan had been outstation a while back, so he did not understand what had happened. He started healing Xu Weihua as they were conversing. After all, no matter what, Morality was something familiar to him, he would not commit any mistake even if he closed his eyes dealing with it. He paused after Xu Weihuas spoke and asked, Super cook kid? You mean the kid called Fang Ning? I think I got it now, it must have been because of Vigilante A. This whole thing wouldnt have happened if you werent always looking down upon normal people. Xu Weihua ignored Qiao Zishans last sentence, knowing his nephew had always been blunt. He was only curious about the first part, What does it have anything to do with that legend? Was he not the one who is cultivating the Relentless Path, who likes being alone, and who does not care about any other humans aside from his white snake? Qiao Zishan replied, Fang Ning is different, the restaurant he opened is Vigilante As personal favorite. Vigilante A had a strong sense of justice, aside from cultivating the Relentless Path, he also cultivated Morality. I can feel it, but I couldnt tell how he managed to cultivate both at the same time. He had never told anyone about it, and even I couldnt tell the level of his Morality Cultivation Base. This Fang Ning has superb cooking skills, if he had been close with Vigilante A, he must have been under Vigilante As protection, or else he wouldnt have Morality Protection. With this new piece of information, I can say this much, Vigilante As Morality attainment is at least one level higher than mine now that he could protect someone else with it. However, whatever I said today must be kept secret from everyone, including Zijiang. Uncle Xu, it was only because you experienced it that I gave you the explanation, so it doesnt grow into something larger in your heart. Xu Weihua nodded, I didnt expect that, good to know. Knowing too much about Vigilante A may not turn out to be a good thing, there were still other people keeping their eyes on him. Qiao Zishan replied, As long as you understand. Xu Weihua was conscious of the flow of air that kept knocking about in his body. It was only after it slowly dissipated that he truly was relieved. With that over, his eyes turned cold. *************** As Qiao Zishan was treating Instructor Xu, everyone else was watching the curriculum video. The attendants attitude was much better than Instructor Xus. He had been answering the members questions with utmost respect. The curriculum video was a collage of videos. Its title was The Three Most Dangerous Types of Extraordinaires. The video was segmented into three short videos. The first video was titled, A Word and A Blow, Kill A Family Whole Type. As soon as the title was shown, everyone was startled. They were not expecting the curriculum video to be a horror movie or a murder mystery. The attendant explained, This is a real case that had just happened in one of the states in the USA, it had only been 27 days. We had obtained the information through the Global Special Affairs Joint Processing Office. The information was kept secret toward the mass, and will not be released onto any public channels. At this point, a member raised his hand and asked, Weve been here for a while, but we still dont know what the history of this Aristocratic Club is, can you briefly explain it to us? The attendant nodded and answered politely, Of course. The Aristocratic Cultivation Club that youve joined was affiliated with the Institute for Special Training by Truth Department. Its specially opened for the public to spread the knowledge of cultivation. As of now, its just a prototype of the plan, so the faculty wasnt fully assembled. There will be more instructors after it is fully formed. The class beside you are some official students chosen from all over the country. These are specially opened to recruit students from the schools. All of them are the cream of the crop, invited to join after passing multiple tests. They were set up far before this class, and they have grown into the current structure of six grades with each grades having several dozens to thousands of people. They were taught mainly by Truth Departments Old Man Xu himself. The difference between the attendant and Instructor Xu was evident. The attendant was only a normal person, so he answered whatever he was asked. Not only that, he elaborated his points without anyone asking follow-up questions. Watching the video clips after listening to the backstory had prepared everyone psychologically. The source of this clip was definitely trustworthy, so everyone started paying attention to the clips. The first video clip was only ten minutes. It was short and simple. A young American man had taken his car for a ride with his girlfriend, but he accidentally splashed water onto a pedestrian who cursed him to die along with his family. Not only did he not apologize, he retorted by swearing, and zoomed away after his girlfriend flipped the pedestrian off. Soon after, patrol police had found them to be dead on the night itself. Following that, his and his girlfriends families passed away in their sleep as well, the servants were the only ones who were spared. In the end, it was only through security cameras that the verbal altercation between them had surfaced to be the only conflict they had in the two weeks prior. The attendant explained in the end, The pedestrian was shot to death during his arrest by the Special Forces of America. Similar cases had happened repeatedly in the States, and many of the perpetrators had been arrested or shot to death, but it didnt deter following cases. Some people believe it was caused by a certain demon, and the pedestrian was only one of the demons vessel. We categorize this kind of Extraordinary killers as A Word and A Blow, Kill A Family Whole Type. Their triggers usually lie in the daily conflicts. After watching the clip, everyone was a little spooked. Sudden deaths like this cannot be defended against. The snippy Instructor Xu was not merely scaring them, things like that were common in China. They were sure that they had good manners, so it would not happen to them. However, if anyone in their family happened to be careless, would it not be an unsalvageable tragedy? Fang Ning was not scared at all, his body was guarded by the System, so he does not even need sleep. As for his soul, if nothing was happening he would be hiding inside the System anyway, so he was not at all scared to be found by the demon Aside from him, there was only the middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses who stayed calm after watching the clip. He only absent-mindedly adjusted his glasses, his helplessness and struggle seeping out from his eyes, but his lens reflected beams of chilling gaze. The second video was based in Europe. Its title was The Usurping Puppeteer Type. The content of this clip was longer and it ran for more than half an hour. The duration in which the event was portrayed spanned ten years. However, the content was still easy to understand. Not much scheming was involved. It was about an evil witch who spent a dozen of years to slowly convert a rich household into her puppets. The puppets then gave her their money to her enjoyment. The evil deed was exposed when some of the household members went to pay respects at a holy site. A divine worker who was passing by noticed their fragmented soul and finally captured the witch who was secretly burned alive. Just as the third clip was about to roll, Instructor Xu reentered the hall. He waved his hand to stop the video just at the title rolled, Irregular, Unexplainable, Kill-for-fun Type. Thats enough, spare them the horror, he instructed the attendant, who immediately stopped playing. The third one, if you must know, is pretty much like a child who likes torturing ants. Naturally, in this story, we are the ants, the unknown figures were the child. They might piss into a nest of ants, or they might burn them with a huge magnifier in the air, or they might dig a sand maze let the ants find their way out. In short, we would never know why these disastrous incidents would happen to us. It could be that he had just got himself injured during Fang Nings retaliation, his words were not as sharp. However, no one was relieved, most of their faces were extremely somber, some even have their hands clasped on their brows as if they had been thinking of strategies. Instructor Xu glanced over them. You thought you were powerful and rich, but in front of the forces of the new era, what are you? Speaking of which, even I dont amount to anything. Surely, Hai Cheng was right, power was always right. Looks like I have got to resign from this position and pick up training again, or else embarrassing moments like this is just gonna keep repeating, its so humiliating. Even as he thought so, he said stubbornly, Its fine, it was just a minor accident. I had been drinking too many supplements recently, so my blood circulation was a little too excited, ha, ha. Ill be fine after vomiting some blood. Look at me, dont I look well enough to continue giving you lessons now? Im not lying. Everyone thought simultaneously, As if we would believe that. You were gone for such a long time, you expect us to believe you when you said you went out to vomit blood for fun? However, what they really wanted to know, the reason Fang Ning was able to emit this white light, the instructor had not brought it up at all, as if it never happened. Without him actively trying to explain, no one dared to raise their hands to ask. After all, it was clear the instructor was not in a good mood, no one would willingly want to be humiliated by him. Alright, the breaks over. Let us continue with the class. Fang Ning, come on, lets continue with your affinity test. Chapter 70 Chapter 70: Let Us Start Cultivating As soon as Instructor Xu returned to the hall, he asked the attendant to stop playing the curriculum video. Fang Ning approached the stage once more to determine his affinity to cultivate vitality. This time, nothing seemed to go wrong, and he entered the box without any issue. Instructor Xu closed the door and started adjusting the numbers on the panel. Two minutes later, Fang Ning exited the box with a calm look on his face. He had already heard it in the box, Vitality Sensitivity: Grade C+, Passive Vitality Respiration Speed: Grade C+. Congratulations, we have another person whos not bad. Return to your seat, Mr. Fang Ning, Instructor Xu said lightly, it seemed he was still pretty beaten up from earlier. Fang Ning went back to his seat leisurely. His cultivation affinity was not too high, but it was still better than Wei Xia, so at least he would not have embarrassed the System. The next person called by Instructor Xu was the gold-rimmed glasses man who looked to be in his forties, his name was Zheng Dao. Vitality Sensitivity: Grade B+, Passive Vitality Respiration Speed: Grade B+ Everyone was shocked to hear the result, including Fang Ning. He had had the System to help him with the progress, but the duration was still too short. His level was still below twenty. His Innateness had not had enough points, so it was normal for him to be Grade C+. It was unexpected that the gold-rimmed middle-aged man would reach a double Grade B+ on his own volition, at the ripe age of forties, no less! They were imagining Instructor Xus reaction, he was probably very surprised as well. However, as was proven, they were overthinking the situation! After Instructor Xu was hurt by Fang Ning, he was quiet for a little while. It was probably that his injury was healed, he returned to being annoying. Not only did he not express surprise, he said with an over-the-top expression, Double B! And they are a plus-grade too! Mr. Zheng Dao, I really have to congratulate you for joining the Double B club! Moreover, youre a unique Double B Enhancing-type! The last one with such a unique talent for Vitality cultivation had already become a really considerable person, do you want to know who he is? He was still harsh! Some people were laughing silently, but more people did not even smirk. The joke was just too crude, they were able to control themselves from reacting. The people who laughed did not harbor any ill-will to him either, most people were still very impressed. Zheng Dao adjusted his glasses, his expression did not betray any signs of fury, if there was any. Instead, his gaze was filled with pity as he asked with respect, Please enlighten me. Instructor Xu said, I dared not to say his name, but I can talk about his talent, since its not a secret. His Vitality Sensitivity is Grade S, and his Passive Vitality Respiration Speed is grade B. So in short, he was called the SB 1 Vitality Cultivator hah hah. Until now, there was only one person with a talent combination like his. You should get in touch. Even though youre older, for the sake of this coincidence, you might become his disciple. By then, people will come lining up to see you! It was as if Zheng Dao did not hear the teasing in his voice, he nodded and said, Thank you for your wisdom. If theres an opportunity, please introduce us. Instructor Xu turned his head to one side, Tch, youre no fun. The rest of the test results were not surprising. Out of the thirty applicants, as expected, there were only three who had the affinity to cultivateCthe three with Superpowers. The others were not that disappointed. After all, those who failed the test was still the majority, they could console each other that only a few of them were able to cultivate. The character test for cultivation was scheduled for the next day. After lunch, they reconvened at 2 p.m. for the next lesson. Instructor Xu had finally started to get serious and introduced them to the basic cultivation knowledge. The content was a little simple, but it was systematic and comprehensive. However, much of the lecture was focused more on basic materials required for cultivation, for example, how to manage and plant some of the rarer herbs and special ingredients, which places were suitable for plantations. All these could be prepared beforehand so they at least had the basic setup. Everyone thought, (This is more appropriate for a class, isnt it? We did not pay to be bullied.) What was unexpected was that Instructor Xu had already planned to retire so he could continue cultivating after todays lesson. At night, Fang Ning, President Zhao, and Fatso Liu had dinner together. They had shared what they managed to learn in class, as well as promising to meet up again after they returned to Qi City to discuss their plans to invest in a cultivation project, preparing for the future. Fang Ning does not understand investment at all, but he was just listening in for fun. At the end of the day he only had to contribute financially, that was all. After all, the System needs those cultivation materials as well, and it would not waste any of the extras. After finishing their discussion, the three of them retired to their respective rooms. Fang Ning had no control over whatever the other two decides to do. However, since he would not sleep so early, he passed the control of his body over to the System to cultivate, while his own consciousness hid inside the System Cyber Cafe. This time around, he did not play games. That snake, Instructor Xu did not upset him. After all, it was Instructor Xu who got injured. What upset him were the three video clips, especially the one that was not shown to the class. It reminded him of some of the horror movies he accidentally watched. If he was still in the mood to play games after that, it would be an understatement to call him composed. However, he was not as calm as he could be. He had learned plenty of basic cultivation knowledge in the day. With his current brain power, he only needed to listen once to have information memorized. It was obvious that Instructor Xu was still ethical in his teaching. The points he presented were not fake. Fang Ning reached for the True Bodhi Tactics again, and it was no longer as abstruse as before. As he read the book, he started getting excited. He thought, I have Sir System to cultivate my body, and Im here cultivating as well. Its just like two people cultivating at the same time. This would ensure that I keep ahead of other people in terms of efficiency in cultivation. As Fang Ning was being excited over his progress, another person was fighting for his chance to progress. In one of the rooms in the dorm for the instructors, someone was roaring through the telephone. In war zones, you will be considered a deserter! You will be executed! Hmph, if even a normal person could make me spit blood, how could I have the dignity to be an instructor? Who would listen to me? I want to cultivate in isolation. I would not bother myself with these trivial matters until I have reached the stage of great perfection. All this is wasting my time. You youre fully grown now, arent you 2 ! You know something? Even if you have better affinity than I do, you would still need at least ten years to achieve that stage! That is why I cant waste any more of my time. If I cant beat you in cultivation, I could never beat the Elder Ancestor of Bai Family. Our houses still have a beef with each other. If I dont start cultivating, spitting blood will be the least of my problems, I would have no chance facing him if he caught me. I cant outspeak you. Alright, fine. It is not a time of war, and you are currently a teaching staff, not a frontline soldier. If you really want to resign, I cant stop you. But be warned, once your resignation letter was approved, you would be blacklisted. The Truth Department would never hire you again, and you might even be locked up for a lifetime! If that happens, your whole life would be set, the Bai old geezer would never look for you in there. Oh, is it that scary? What if you leave me a backdoor and let me off on unpaid leave? My injury was treated a little late in the day, my injury is acting up again, so I really cannot continue serving my tenure at- Shut up! If you were really injured, your mouth would not spew so much nonsense! Im telling the truth, I just spat blood again, I can send you photographic evidence if you dont believe me. Okay, fine! Youve done it now! I will not approve your unpaid leave, no further discussion! If you forged any documents, you will never walk into the gates of the Xu house! Tch, cant you use some other threats? It almost sounded as if you had any power at home You, are you trying to kill me with insolence? Dont, please dont, youre the sole pillar of the Institute for Special Training. It can exist without me, but it could not have, and will not exist without you, so please dont be mad at my insolence. Otherwise, my sin would not have been negated even if I die a hundred times. By that point, I would never be able to enter the gates of Xu again. Go away! Now! I cant keep you here anymore! Xu Weihua hung up, his eyes were as cold as ice. Even if it did not seem like it on the phone with the old geezer, his heart was burning with fury. The true form of that legend was a dragon, it was normal to not being able to compare at this point. However, if one of his accidental charges could mess me up so badly, humiliating me, the thirty-odd years I have lived was for naught! My talent for Vitality Cultivation was double A! This Morality is really that strong, and this was still one of the manifestations of psychokinesis in China, and it was not even the strongest. No wonder Bai went rogue and established his own clan. He wanted to focus the psychokinesis of an entire group of people. What a cunning geezer. How could I have not seen through his plan then, and I even laughed at him with a bunch of losers? I will cultivate Xu Familys secret technique to its peak so I can win against him. I refuse to believe I cant beat this f*cking Morality-psychokinesis thing!) Even though he desperately wanted to cultivate immediately, Xu Weihua was still rational. He knew to start cultivating immediately would practically be looking for death, so he should turn in his resignation the next day and dealing with the administrative matters before considering anything else. He scoured for two cans of beers in his room. He would not have touched alcohol at all if it were any other time, however, at this moment, only beer could help him sleep in relative calmness. *************** Fang Ning was really getting into the True Bodhi Tactics. He felt like he could master one of the things in the book if given another month or so. At this point, the System dinged. The System said, Its such a hassle to not have the System map open. Weve been in this big city for two days, and finally, we meet a monster. Fang Ning was startled, set down his book, and opened the System map. It was a sheet of darkness, but there was a red dot with a jet black center wandering around him, it looked to be not more than a few meters. Fang Ning could see nothing else aside from that. He was a little hesitant to open the System View. If the monster looked like Sadako, would he not have nightmares? Fang Nings voice was mildly trembling, What does the monster look like? Is it scary? The System was not sentient enough to sense fear, it explained, It does not have a solid form, so it would naturally be scary to you humans, if a normal person were to encounter it, they would be killed. However, you need not worry, it had circled this place for quite some time, but it could not see where you are, so it stopped and spaced out. Lets wait, I want to see if it has a companion. It was hard to farm when theres no map, we should make them count. Chapter 71 Chapter 71: System, Youre Being Cocky Only after the System explained the situation did Fang Ning used the System View to check out his surroundings. The monster that the System described as formless looked like a cloud of fog that is more intense than usual. It was constantly shifting its shape, it was no wonder that the System made a remark that it was indescribable. The fog monster stayed for a little while more fruitlessly before murmuring to itself, Is the Morality Protection really that strong? After that, the monster left without a sound. At that moment, in Fang Nings room, the System had already let out the substitution mechanical puppet to pretend to be asleep. Meanwhile, Fang Ning disguised himself as Vigilante A and followed up. Fang Ning did not allow the System to disguise as other people because once he had to transform into a dragon, there would be people who would recognize him as Vigilante A, and that might complicate things. The Fog Monster floated around into the last room in the hall. Fang Ning stayed in the same second floor as it. Fang Ning recalled the room to be the middle-aged man with the glasses, Zheng Dao. Zheng Daos cultivation affinity was the highest among them, so Fang Ning took notice of him. After lunch, he had entered his room for an afternoon nap. Now that Fang Nings brain power had increased, everything that happened within the day was clear in his head. In the room, Zheng Dao laid on his bed, sleeping soundly in his pajamas and his quilt, and everything looked normal. At this moment, the System spoke. It said, The monster disappeared. Fang Ning said, How could that be? He pulled up the System View, the dark red dot had disappeared, leaving only Zheng Daos yellow dot that was mixed in with white. Naturally, Zheng Dao was not the monster, Fang Ning was shocked, There had not been any monsters who the System tailed that could disappear just like that. He had been keeping an eye on the Fog Monster. It only disappeared after turning into the room. At this moment, the System notification popped up once again. [The System used the second Morality gauge, the System used the first Morality gauge, the System activated esoteric skill Spirit Gaze. Spirit Gazes power increased sharply. The System gained the effect True Vision C Ultra, lasting one hour. The System had found a secret entrance.] Fang Ning immediately saw a strange scene through the System View. Above Zheng Daos bed, there was a floating door dimly glowing in white, but it was an all-consuming blackness through the door. The System spoke. I could sense the monster in there. Fang Ning looked at the System map, and there it was, the red dot with black was overlapped with the door. Fang Ning, It looks like we need to go through that door. If he were in an RPG game, Fang Ning would have saved the game and charged inside. Unfortunately, reality does not have a save file, so he had to be careful. Fang Ning asked, How strong is the monster? The System replied, I can huff and puff and blow it to pieces. Fang Ning could not muster any retort, Sir System, your mouth reeks of pompousness, remember to brush your teeth. So, go in and take care of it. Vigilante A lightly pressed against the window, at which point the window opened and Vigilante A floated into the glowing door. During the whole process, Zheng Dao seemed to have no awareness of what happened, he slept soundly without even turning about. After Vigilante A entered the door, the scenery changed immediately. In front of his eyes was a barren land. It was empty with only some weird-looking boulders erected all around. Not far from him, there was a group of people lying down. Fang Ning looked closer, among the people were people he was familiar with, President Zhao, Fatso Liu, Instructor Xu, Wei Xia, and even the attendant, amongst other people. Every single one of them was affiliated with the newly established Aristocratic Cultivation Club, with the exception of Zheng Dao who was sleeping in bed. After giving all the people a scan through, Fang Ning was surprised to see the puppet substitution among the people. It doesnt look like illusions, Fang Ning said after checking it out with the System View. The System replied, Of course it isnt an illusion. I could tell. All of them appeared immediately after we entered this subspace as if they were pulled in directly from where they were. Fang Ning was startled to hear that, Isnt this Teleportation? Thats a legendary ability, Sir System, dont get in over yourself. The System replied, Dont worry, the monster is hidden somewhere right here, as soon as it appears in front of us, Ill huff it down. Fang Ning commented, Alright then, Im not worried. At this point, the people on the ground slowly regained consciousness. Vigilante A immediately hid behind one of the erected boulders. He was not scared, but if Vigilante A suddenly appeared in this space, it might not be easy to explain. Without the reason to expose himself, it would be better to stealth. Where is this, was I not in a nightmare just now, how did I get here, could it be that Im not awake still? Fatso Liu mumbled in his grogginess. Looking around, he noticed President Zhao who was also groggy not far away, so he dragged President Zhao over and pinched him as hard as he could. F*ck me, what are you doing, Fatso Liu! President Zhao woke up with a start and immediately saw Fatso Lius hand pinching at him. Im making sure that Im not sleeping. Then pinch yourself, why are you pinching me? Oh, thats because it felt too real to be a dream, it would hurt to pinch myself. Seeing your reaction, I know its not a dream. Whenever I pinched you in a dream, you would not say anything, you would give me a slap on the face instead. President Zhao had no comeback. Not wanting to argue with Fatso Liu, he stood up. He saw as Fang Ning stood around with a spacey expression, so he greeted him. Fang, come over here. Fang Ning immediately approached them and said, Are the both of you alright? President Zhao rubbed his head, saying, I had a nightmare, and suddenly I was here. I hope were not involved in some sort of supernatural incident, but no worries, your aunt gave me two of these amulets when I came here, take one. President Zhao took a necklace off his neck and handed it to Fang Ning. Fang Ning took the necklace, a copper amulet was hung on it, and a copper snake that looked almost like a river dragon coiled around the amulet. Fatso Liu looked at it with admiration. He searched his own pocket, but the only thing he had on was his pajamas and nothing else. Fang Ning handed the amulet over to Fatso Liu, I think Uncle Liu should have this. After all, I have my Superpower, Im not afraid of these supernatural things. Fatso Liu was so moved he could not find any word to say, and he could only pat Fang Nings shoulder as a thank-you. President Zhaos face was complicated. In this critical period, the amulet might be saving a life. If his future son-in-law could give it away, what else does he need to worry about in the future? His wife was over-worrying, he was sure of it. The real Fang Ning saw it from afar, pleased by his unintentional boost of good impression from President Zhao and Fatso Liu. It really was not intentional. He merely thought the puppet could be returned, and the System was around to assist. No matter what, Fatso Liu was a close companion, as well as President Zhaos old friend, he could not just let it be. *************** At this moment, a group of people entered Zheng Daos room. Two of the three who came in first were recognizable by Vigilante A, if he were still here. The two were the Qiao brother-sister pair. The other one was a cold-looking lady with a sky blue cheongsam. It was as if she was not afraid of the cold in this Northern region near wintertime. Behind the three, there was a group of fully-armed, well-trained men in black uniforms. As soon as Qiao Zishan entered, he started getting busy, he reached out with his Morality, covering Zheng Dao who was deep in slumber. However, Morality did not provoke any reaction from him, and it made Qiao Zishan frown slightly. Qiao Zijiang asked, Big brother, did your Morality not have any reaction toward the evil presence just now? Qiao Zishan answered, I could feel Moralitys feedback. I could ascertain that the group of missing people, as well as the monster, were no longer in this realm, so Morality would not have any reaction. Aunt Hai, what do you think? As he said that, he woke Zheng Dao up. Zheng Dao only wore his pajamas. He did not seem to panic as he was woken up. He even allowed the effort to tidy up his sleepwear, as if he already knew the people who came in. Qiao Zishans Aunt Hai, the cool-looking lady, was Hai Lan. she was the big sister of Hai Cheng of the Gods Gaze. Hai Lans face was icy as she asked, Tell us, Zheng Dao, youre a psychotherapist, and your Superpower was only Soul Soothe, how do you summon such a powerful monster? Zheng Dao was perplexed, Lady, arent you a little too judgmental? Please, show me your evidence. I have always been a lawful man, Ive never even run a red light. Hai Lans crossed her arms, shaking her head, We are the Truth Department, not the Law Enforcement Office. We dont need evidence, we need only a proof that you are linked with Special Affairs and not a normal person to use any necessary means to capture you. You need not argue for anything, youre obviously not a normal person. Youre very gutsy, arent you? Making a move on your first day here? At this point, Zheng Dao shrugged, not arguing any further, and flashed them a helpless smile, Alright, I would rather not have this drawn out to be a suffering of flesh anyway, Im actually innocent. I will tell you the whole story, it is long, but I will try my best to simplify them. The trio stared at him intensely. Zheng Dao explained, I am a psychotherapist, not an idiot. If it were me who did it, I would not choose to make a move here, let alone doing it on the first day. I am actually a vessel of this demon. I believe youre familiar with its kind. This is because the first curriculum video I was shown here was actually one of its comrades. Its just that this one was even stronger on a certain level, not only it could pull peoples consciousness into its dreamscape, it could even pull whole persons into its world. You should have found out by now that some people were missing. No doubt, they were all pulled into the demons realm. Hai Lan was somewhat nervous as she heard his explanation, she followed up, What are the dangers in that demons realm? Zheng Dao looked helpless, I can only say what I know, I cant guarantee it is the truth. There is no danger in that space, and the demon has no attack power on its own. However, the place has nothing at all. Once someone went inside, they would need at least a month before they could come out. If the demon is willing to spend some power, it might even be longer. Of course, the time outside and inside flows differently. No matter how long somebody has entered, they would come out within a moment. If the demon encountered someone stronger than it, it will choose to starve them inside the realm. What? the three was caught by surprise. It had trapped thirty-odd people in that realm, and all of them were pulled inside during their slumber, they would have brought nothing at all. If Zheng Daos explanation was correct, in the best case scenario where they would be released after a month, it could very well be that only Instructor Xu Weihua who could survive until then. Chapter 72 Chapter 72: Even A Villain Could Survive After the Villain Monologue At this point, Qiao Zijiang interrupted, We have been talking for a while, not one person is out yet. Have all of them died or something? Why did you not report earlier? As she said that, other people were staring at Zheng Dao with a hostile look. Zheng Dao wiped away the sweat from his forehead, thinking, Looks like they are going to blame me for not reporting it. However, even if he did want to report it, the demon would just change a vessel while he would definitely die. Also, after switching vessels, the monster would have hurt more people, but they wouldnt have understood it even if he told them. He could only explain, I didnt have a choice. As soon as I have the intention, the demon would sense it. If I commit to any actions because of it, the demon would be able to kill me averting some sort of rule. If it switched vessel, I would not have any chance to speak at all. However, what I have said was only what I could find out. Instructor Xu might be able to defeat it. After all, he had resisted my Superpower, he was strong. *************** In the realm of the demon. Fang Ning said, The monster has appeared. Sir System, let me witness your might by huffing and puffing and blowing it down After the thirty-odd people had awakened, they started to look for an exit, led by some of the esteemed elders. However, this subspace was only as large as a small village, it took at most a half-hour to reach its edge. They searched high and low, but there were no exits to be found. Every time theyve reached the edge, they will automatically be transported back to the area with the boulders. There were still boulders, at least. In the other areas, even if they were similarly barren, there was nothing to look at, not even a blade of a leaf. The ground was dry and crackly, there was not even an ant to be seen. At that point, the Fog Monster finally revealed its presence. It floated in the air ten meters above the ground. Looking down at the people, its voice was full of pride. Stop racking your brain over this. Not even some of the worlds strongest people would be able to hold on for months after being trapped in here, let alone you normal people. Just prepare to die of hunger in this barren land. Do you see those boulders there? Those were left behind by those powerhouses corpses, hahaha! As soon as the monster finished its speech, the System, who had heard Fang Nings provocation, started to inhale, causing its torso to balloon up The monster added, It is impossible for those powerhouses to find their way out even if they died trying! Hahaha Fang Ning said, Wait The System immediately halted. The Fog Monster claimed, This subspace will only collapse after I die, only then will an exit appear As soon as it finished gloating, a large palm struck it from behind, grasping at it as the others watched. However, the next thing they saw was the Fog Monster disappearing into thin air and the palm missed it as it escaped. Hahaha, looks like the powerhouse among you had finally attacked! Thats good, but it was futile! As long as Im inside this subspace, you wouldnt be able to hit me unless your attack can cover the whole area! The palm slowly inflated to the point it covered half the sky and swiped at the monster. However, just as the monster had said, every time it was almost caught, it would appear at a spot the palm could not reach in the next moment. After a few times, it was evident that the palm requires a lot of energy to maintain, it was already shrinking at a speed even normal people could see. Hahaha, did I forget to mention? There is no Atmospheric Vitality in here! You can only use your own, so make sure you save it to delay your imminent death. Everyone looked at the master of the palm. His face was tense, but he was still staring at the monster, ready to strike again with the palm. I told you, its futile. Oh right, do you all think this dude is trying to save you? Thats not right, he was only trying to redeem himself. Haha, he must have known. I was the first type of dangerous creature in the video youve watched this morning. As soon as someone provoked my vessel, I can come out and kill people. Of course, my vessel isnt here Everyones gaze was difficult to read. With their intelligence, they had already clarified the whole thing. Someone who isnt here must be the vessel of this demon. It was a coincidence that the master of the palm was the one who attacked him with his sharp tongue. The members still kept their composure, no one was showing signs of panic. However, with the slowly wavering lights in their eyes, it could be surmised that a breakout would be a matter of time. This was because even in the video, it was not mentioned how one could defeat these demons My vessel was pretty good, he had a kind of Superpower that can calm everyone he had been in contact, so nice people would not have a conflict with him. I seldom could come out and play. He had exhausted the little wealth that he accumulated to gain entrance to the institution so he could drive me out. He thought with the riches he had spent, as well as because this was the Truth Departments land, he wouldnt cause any trouble. However, the first teacher he had met, the one who is still attacking me, he was strong. My vessels Soul Soothe couldnt even affect him at all. As the idiot started provoking me, my vessel had basically become under my control, so all of you poor unfortunate souls can blame him! Fang Ning started to get a headache, Kill it with your breath immediately so we could leave the place as soon as possible. This thing is too long-winded. The System retorted, Not as long-winded as you are As it was saying, the System started to inhale again The Fog Monster evaded the large palms attacks a few more times before the large palm gradually wicked out of existence, and its master was exhausted on the ground. Such a stubborn idiot. If you must know, theres another limit for this subspace, and that is it can only stay up as long as my power allows, that would be at most half a year, and with that amount of time in here, only half a day would have passed outside. If you knew I could not kill any one of you by myself, you might want to save your strength instead of trying to kill me to find the exit. Too bad, even if you found out now, even if you tried to save energy, without food, water, and the replenishment of Vitality, its basically near impossible to survive for half a year, The last one who thought like that had already turned into a boulder! Hahaha! I must have been tainted by my vessels kindness, I said so much. Well, at least youd die in clarity System stopped its inhalation again. Fang Ning wondered aloud, Sir System, didnt you want to blow it down with your breath? Dont tell me your breath could not cover the whole subspace? The System retorted, Impossible. You have yet to see my Flame Dragons Howl. Once I used it, even your Qi City center would have a tremor, let alone a small village like this. Fang Ning waved his arms to indicate his skepticism, Dont be the all-bark-no-bite guy. Why have you stopped? The System explained, It told us much of its secrets, so Im going to let it go for now. Lets leave it alive and keep this subspace intact, then both of us would have half a year of cultivation ahead of other people. Now that your physical body had taken up the Dragonization Ability, your lifespan had increased a lot, half a year would not do much damage to you. On the other hand, you should spend some time cultivating the True Bodhi Tactics until youre adept actually, never mind that youre too inefficient. You should cultivate the Dragonization Ability until youve achieved Elementary Dragon Form. Even though its still a long way until the Dragonized Soul stage, it can still help occasionally. Dont worry, with me here, nothing dangerous will happen to you, it might even increase your efficiency. Fang Ning had a brief moment of sympathy toward the monster. It should rejoice at the fact that it was long-winded and exposed all its secrets. If it had read enough of human novels or watched enough films, and learned that villains should not give their villain monologues, it had already been blown into pieces by Sir System! Now that it can still live for half a year, its a bonus! It was impossible to farm monsters in here. It was obvious, the monsters power came from the people who died in here. Firstly, Fang Ning would never do it, secondly, if the System did it, its chivalric outlook would have been shattered. However, Fang Ning recalled a fact and immediately made a face, This place was completely isolated from outside, I have tried. Electricity is fine, but theres no internet, how would I be able to endure half a year of cultivation? The System replied, Thats right, isnt that nice? I knew your efficiency would increase if there is no internet. Fang Ning was almost hopeless, But I cant stand such a long period without internet, my consciousness will collapse The System said, Dont worry. Im starting to understand you humans. There will soon be a bunch of parched and starving humans. In comparison to them, you will feel lucky, and you will be able to endure half a year in here, and you wouldnt risk your consciousness collapsing. It was then that Fang Ning understood the Systems plan. He looked at the other people in desperation, F*ck, youre such an *sshole! I can endure half a year, sure. With your tendency to over-prepare, you must have a lot of food stored in your System Space. We cant starve these people. My future father-in-law is in there, and Fatso Liu too. The System responded, Even if you didnt ask me, I will still give them food. Ive prepared enough food to solve problems like this. I have enough food for three to five years, not to mention just half a year. In this situation, if I dont give out food, my chivalric outlook would be shattered Fang Ning said, Thats right. After all, your appetite alone is already bigger than these thirty-something people. Moreover, youve always prioritized survival first, so the amount of food prepared according to your appetite can definitely feed these people. The System ignored the nagger and urged Fang Ning to get to his cultivation. It also promised to keep the people alive, no one would die of thirst, of hunger, or of sickness. With this guarantee, Fang Ning started cultivating with his newfound sense of savior The System controlled Vigilante A and started to cultivate as well. It planned to cultivate until each skill is at their bottleneck limit. After all, without experience points, they could still be raised with time. Then, it started another program to observe the situation. Time slowly passed by and half the day had gone by. Many people had started getting hungry and started to panic, the monster did not lie to them. The time in here was still moving, and it was not merely a dream. The monster was watching them as they discovered the truth, feeling smug. How was it? I wouldnt waste my time cheating dying people. Let me guess, what would you think in times like this? Youre waiting for meat pies to drop from the heavens, as well as several bottles of mineral water, isnt it? Haha! You humans always have the funniest thoughts when youre desperate. I wanna see, who would be the first to beg me? A disclaimer though, I would never let you out, hahaha! As it finished its sentence, several meat pies actually fell from the sky alongside two bottles of Farmers Fists 1 . If it werent for its ability to move out of the way, they would have hit it. Chapter 73 Chapter 73: If You Could Attain Immortality and Live as a Shut-In Forever, Why Settle for Less? Everybody shared glances among each other, but nobody dared rush towards the food. They were afraid that it was another mirage, created by the monster. However, the mist-like monster expressed shock at the food that had fallen from the sky, How can that be?! Ive already sealed all the entrances to this space, thats not possible! Not long after the food had fallen, Fatso Liu couldnt resist the temptation any longer and immediately rushed to eat one of the pastries and finish a bottle of water. After a while, he remained unaffected, which allowed everyone to confirm that there was no problem with the food and drinks. If the System actually appeared before them right now, Old Man Zhao and Fatso Liu would be the first to come forward to vouch for the safety of the food, what with Vigilante As reputation in Qi City and all. However, the System was busy training, so it just didnt have the time to appear and explain so much. Besides, the food would definitely be eaten by someone, since they were all starving After Fatso Liu had tried the food, everybody else realized that it really was pastries that had dropped from the heavens above But theres only so much food and water. How are we going to divide it among ourselves? voiced someone from among the crowd. Hearing this, everyone shared glances among each other once again, their shared dilemmas impact showing on their faces. At this moment, the mist-like monster, who was looking for the source of the food but to no avail, immediately laughed at the sight of the food. Why, the strongest among you should decide that of course! Haha, have a go at each other, and the winner will not only get all the food to themselves, they might even find new food Everyones faces immediately fell. Not long after, thump after thump could be heard as mineral water bottles, instant noodles, ham and even chicken started falling from the sky Everyones faces showed happiness beyond compare. They shared glances among themselves and immediately moved to pick up the food To achieve what had just happened, somebody among this bunch of normal people must definitely have to have the miracle superpower Wish, thought Instructor Xu, who was leaning against a rock. His gaze swept across the people present, but he couldnt locate anyone that had awakened that rare superpower. He wasnt shocked however, since he wasnt a personnel member in charge of investigation. Although he was as hungry as the rest, he didnt move towards the food like everyone else. Instead, he was still submerged in his thoughts, Was I wrong all this time and were the old men really right? After everyone else had divided the food into their respective piles, they very quickly realized that most of the food that had fallen from the skies had Manufactured by Qi Citys XX Food Factory written on them. However, this wasnt all that weird, since the System has always prioritized efficiency over everything else, so all the food it had threw out was cheap food from supermarkets that it had been storing since long ago. It would only make sense that all the food was produced locally in Qi City. It would never give up the higher quality ingredients and the pre-prepared meals to these people As for the mist-like monster who was trying to sow discord in between everyone, it was incredibly angry at the current developments, How is that possible? Where is all that food appearing from? I refuse to believe that it will just keep falling from the sky! Hearing the monsters statement, a few heavyweights that were led by Fatso Liu immediately abandoned their frivolous idea of eating the food at one go. Everybody gathered the food into a single place and prepared to divide it up equally among themselves. As expected, the food really did stop falling after a while. The amount that had now was just barely enough for them to last a day. The mist-like monster once again grew pleased, I knew that there wasnt going to be an infinite amount of the food. You lot can only last an extra day The second day, food started falling from the sky again. The mist-like monster was speechless. The third day, the mist-like monster no longer appeared when the food started falling. Everybody soon realized that whatever the monster said, the direct opposite would happen instead On this day as well, a spunky and seemingly still quite healthy old man about 70-years-old gingerly approached Instructor Xu, who was still leaning against the rock. Instructor Xu had not eaten any food for two whole days, so the old man handed over some grilled chicken and two bottles of water. The pair shared a few words over a period of time before Instructor Xu silently took the food from the old man to eat. At the same time, Fang Ning realized that the System was entirely concentrated on taking over his body to train his abilities and skills, which meant that it didnt have the time to care for Fang Ning right now. Being unable to resist it any longer, Fang Ning decided to loaf on his job and surf the Internet for a bit. When he realized that he couldnt go online, he booted up the Mod of a stand-alone game called Mount & Blade to play instead. Right as Fang Ning was engrossed in the game and was busy challenging a hundred enemies at the same time, the mist-like monster that had disappeared for a half a day suddenly appeared in front of everyone again. It then spoke up. Haha, just because I was at my wits end with you lot, that doesnt mean you should be pleased about it. Ill let you lot go this time, but it would be important to remember that Ive already left my mark on all of you! I already know that someone among you can wish for food to appear out of thin air so nobody staves to death. I wont be so stupid as to continue this battle of attrition with you lot. But one day, Ill retrieve your lives one by one. I hope you spend the rest of your lives in fear, hahahahaha Hearing the monsters words, everyone first felt happiness wash over them, before their faces paled. Even Instructor Xus eyebrows met tightly in the middle. A brief moment later, one of the elders placated everyone, Dont be afraid. The opposite of what it says usually happens after it is done speaking, Im sure itll be no different this time. After hearing where the situation was headed, Fang Ning immediately put down his game and shouted, Sir System, your calculations were wrong. That monster is planning on ousting everyone from here and closing the server. Im not sure we can stay for half a year anymore. Reality wasnt a game, so the monster wasnt some pre-programmed NPCs or bit-part player. It would of course readjust its strategy and recalculate its success rate so that it can determine whether or not it should stay and fight or flee for its life. Its not like it had any mission to succeed. It was nothing but a cruel and murderous monster. Just like the System, it was at the top of its food chain. The System then said, It cant kick us out, so let me lock it up first. Fang Ning watched as Vigilante A emerged from the shadows. However, Vigilante A took on its Flame Dragon appearance immediately upon emergence. The Flame Dragons open jaw immediately rushed towards the mist-like monster. How did the Dragon from the East enter here?! The mist-like monster was shocked, but still managed to evade in time. Not only was it not inhibited by the True Dragons Celestial Aura, it could even use its abilities! Fang Ning watched as the Flame Dragons open jaw brushed past the mist-like monster before the mist-like monster fled far away. Fang Ning was worried that another incident would happen again. Can we land an attack on it by using an attack with splash damage? You know what; lets just use the Flame Dragons Howl that you mentioned before. Lets use an attack with a wide area of effect so that we can kill it immediately and bring it down. The System was a professional in battle, so it didnt listen to Fang Nings orders. It was still hung up on the training it had done in half a year, so it didnt want to recklessly waste a gift sent from the heavens. From what Fang Ning could see on the System Map, the Monster was freely moving around within this space. Other than the fact that it couldnt go underground, the entire open air was its playground and it didnt remain in any one place for too long, either. Under these circumstances, how was the System going to catch it? Then, the Flame Dragons jaw went wide once again before started sucking in a deep breath What a strong wind, what is that Flame Dragon trying to do? Everybody below them watched what was unfolding intently; the mist-like monster had just started acting cool not too long ago before an impatient Flame Dragon had appeared to want to swallow it in a single bite. It really was true that whatever the monster said, the exact opposite would happen instead However, that didnt actually happen. Despite so, from the looks of things now, the Flame Dragon could probably swallow a small village at this rate Separate into two groups and form a circle around these rocks with your hands connected! The same old man that had placated everyone started shouting orders as he noticed the air flow above them had started picking up in speed. It was obvious a strong gale was brewing. The old mans guess was right indeed. A brief moment later, a giant tornado started growing in the monsters space. The eye of the tornado was the dragons open jaw, and it was expanding outward rapidly. They were thankful that the tornado seemed to be actively avoiding them. Although they felt a slight pull, they could still ensure nobody would go flying away into the tornado by holding on to each other tightly. Soon enough, the tornado filled the entire realm. Dust started flying everywhere as various light objects were sucked towards the dragons mouth. However, nothing could enter the dragons mouth, as if it had a filter attached. On the other hand, the mist-like monster was weakening. As expected, when an attack with a wide area of effect was unleashed, it could no longer evade as it pleased. It couldnt go underground to hide out either. Unable to withstand the aggressive air flow any longer, the mist-like monster slowly got sucked into the dragons mouth, before it disappeared entirely with the dragon. All that was left was an awestruck audience. System Notifications popped up then. [The System has consumed the last Morality Bar and activated Flame Dragon mode. The System used Esoteric Skill Flame Dragon Devours the Sky! The System attacked the Elite Nightmare Demon. Nightmare Demons Passive Skill Space Diversion was activated, Nightmare Demon successfully resisted True Dragons Celestial Aura! Nightmare Demon has escaped. The System used Esoteric Skill Dragons Storm Breath! The System has activated Area Attack Mode. Nightmare Demons Space Diversion target location was attacked and activation has been canceled. Nightmare Demon has been swallowed. Nightmare Demon has been locked into the System Jail.] After reading the notifications, Fang Ning barked a loud laugh. He finally had somebody to keep him company in this small and dark System Space. However, he would have to wait until the monster had starved to death for any notifications on rewards. After being upgraded, the Dragonization Ability had improved so much in power though. It was no wonder why the System had so much confidence in itself After the mist-like monster had been locked into the System Jail, Fang Ning realized that the demon realm still existed. It was obvious that it would only collapse after the demonic power had all been consumed. It would seem that the Systems plans would carry on as usual However, this meant that he would have to spend half a year in this dark room with no Internet connection While Fang Ning lamented his bleak future in the System Cyber Caf, he heard a voice speak up. Let me go, I know youre there. Youre the warden right? If you let me go, I can give you everything your heart desires. Money and riches, mansions and women; whatever the human realm has to offer. I can even offer you eternal youth and longevity Fang Ning expressed his shock, Sh*t, you demons really do like bewitching humans, huh? You just got locked in there and youre already deluding me? Dont you want all the things I just offered? You look like you have a kidney deficiency; you probably have another one, two hundred years left. Fang Ning vomited blood. My body has been taken over by Sir System. I train every day and Im as healthy as can be, how can I have a kidney deficiency? I just havent been going online these past few days, so Im slightly worn out mentally. It must be showing on my consciousness, but you realized it despite being a demon? He immediately laughed in return, I can live for another one, two hundred years but youll be in there until you die. You are the first one to be jailed, though. We swallowed a large spider a while back, but it was immediately used to craft equipment. Your execution has been postponed, so enjoy it while it lasts. Ill be dying sooner or later anyways, but we both share the same fate. So why are you so pleased about it? Fang Nings heart wavered; the rest didnt matter much since he could obtain them through using the System. However, eternal youth and longevity were both quite alluring offers. If he could live forever as a shut-in, he wouldnt have to worry about time passing too fast anymore. He used to worry about not having enough time to finish his games and that he would have to sooner or later have to watch other people play while he sat in a wheelchair The System was chivalrous so it mentioned before one that it had a way of attaining longevity. However, things like these should always come with an insurance of some kind. It wouldnt hurt to hear what the demon had to say; having more information would be better than having no information. Of course, if whatever that would be offered went against the Systems moral code, then Fang Ning would not accept. Without the Systems ability to work hard the entire day, Fang Ning would never be able to attain longevity on his own accord After organizing his thoughts, Fang Ning started walking towards the source of the voice. Soon, he arrived at a new building in the System Space. It was a small hut made entirely of steel plates and it only had a small door on one side. The door had a small window about the size of a fist that allowed people to peer in. Once Fang Ning peeked in through the window, he realized that not only was it empty, it was also narrow and dark. Gosh, the monster was being treated worse than he was Chapter 74 Chapter 74: There Are Different Types of Death Penalty Too! Fang Ning hovered in front of the System Jail for a while, his gaze never leaving the inside of the building. It took him a while to discover the mist-like monster, which was the Elite Nightmare Demon that the System had captured, was shrunk into a corner of the room, its previous imposing air all but gone. Fang Ning then asked, You said you could offer me eternal youth and longevity, how can you do that? Hearing this, The Nightmare Demons heart leaped in joy! Humans really are humans! They could never resist the lure of eternal youth and longevity. The Nightmare Demon then proceeded to explain a long list of steps for cultivation as well as a list of complex incantations. A System Notification appeared then. [The Elite Nightmare Demon has taught the System the Demonic Cultivation Method Nightmare Life Leech. The System has consumed experience points to analyze the cultivation method. Every ten people killed through their nightmares will slightly replenish ones health. The first stage of this cultivation method adds a day to ones life. Once training starts, the Host will gradually lose themselves before fully morphing into the Nightmare Demons new host vessel. This cultivation method severely clashes with the Systems current principles; the System has stopped learning it.] Fang Ning felt a shudder run down his spine. They werent called demons for nothing; a simple method like this was already way past his bottom line of cruelty. The previous couple of abilities didnt have such long notifications. All their notifications said were whether or not there was a clash and whether or not the System wanted to learn it. This round, the System had analyzed the technique before learning it, which was a smart move. They both saw the results of cultivating this method, and it was obvious that the technique had a lot of traps hidden within. What a sly demon it was. No wonder it was so generous in sharing the method; if Fang Ning had been lured in and had ignored his own limit, he wouldve walked right into the trap. He immediately realized that no demons could be trusted. All of what they said were laced with traps, they would never tell the truth. Fang Ning shook his head and said, Haha, you have to kill so many people just to replenish your life by a little. Its no wonder youre so black in color; obediently accept your execution and maybe reincarnate into a rock or something. Fang Ning had fully comprehended the true nature of demons. In their eyes, humans were nothing more than material; they would never see humans as equals. It was no surprise that its indicator on the System Map was dark red with a hint of black. What an apt indicator indeed. After hearing what Fang Ning had said, the Nightmare Demon was confused. What does black mean? Is he accusing me of having a black heart because Im leeching the lives of the people I kill? Arent there a lot of humans that are doing the same? Isnt it normal to sacrifice an ordinary persons life in exchange for ones own longevity? Why does he speak about it like its an impossible feat after Ive been put into this shabby excuse of a jail cell? It had used this method to corrupt a lot of people into becoming its vessel. That was all before it met Zheng Dao, however. Zheng Dao had faked the collapse of his heart and soul, so after he became its vessel, it was all made clear to him. Few could trigger its murderous intent like Zheng Dao could, since it rarely had a chance to actually hurt anybody. Which was why its hunger had made it desperate; when the chance to consume the life force of 30 people at once came, it was too good to pass up. Its greed, however, would land it in the jail instead. It never thought that a simple warden would be able to see through the method, since the traps usually appeared after cultivation of the method was done. This warden seemed to possess but a bit of experience in cultivation. He was put here to watch the jail, so he couldnt possibly see through his ploy. Could he be some kind of benevolent genius? The demon laughed dryly, Haha, why arent you catching up with the times? Youll regret this once you get older. Fang Ning no longer wanted to waste his time with this demon anymore; its not like the demon knew that Fang Ning had seen through his whole plan anyway. It would be safer to just obediently depend on the Systems cultivation of longevity since this fellow couldnt be trusted at all. He secretly called for the System. Fang Ning then said, Can you soundproof the jail? Sure. It seemed that the System was also on alert about this scheming demon because as soon as Fang Ning made the request, no sounds came from the System Jail anymore. Now that that was settled, he could finally enjoy some peace and quiet and focus on playing his Blood & Mount. He had half a year of suffering ahead of him, so he had to balance work and play. Longevity or whatever would be better under the management of Sir System At the same time, the people outside finally slowly regained their bearings after the strong storm. As they regained themselves, glances were shared. A brief moment later, somebody asked, Was that demon swallowed by the dragon? From the looks of things, most probably. Did it die then? Why are we still here? Fang Ning heard what was being said as he played his game, which caused a thought to pop into his head. These were all normal folks. Although probably half a day has passed in the real world, but they would still have aged half a year. They were different from me. Theres nothing in here, too. I think it would be best if they left here as soon as possible, theres no need to waste anyones lifespan. Fang Ning then said, Unmute the jail cell. The System answered, Why? Are you regretting your decision? Are you planning on going back to it to learn the method to longevity? That wont do. Ill be stupid to do that. But I want the demon to let all these people go, I believe you can do it. We cant leave even if they do, you know that right? Are you sure you can last half a year in here all alone? As long as you let me game for a few hours every day, Ill be fine. Besides, Ive downloaded a few complete novels as entertainment too. I dont want to trouble others into suffering with me. The System was not only unwilling to fulfill Fang Nings request, it even retaliated with a statement of its own, Oh, no wonder I always heard fighting noises every time I was training. I was wondering how you could play without an Internet connection too. Turns out you downloaded a lot of singleplayers. I think Ill have to cut off the electricity as well, so that you can focus completely. Fang Ning never thought that his kindness would instead remind the System to pressure him more; he was at a loss for words. I wont be able to last half a year cultivating without Internet or electricity. Thats impossible. They were about to clash head-on. Finally, Fang Ning gave in, as he was no match for the System, I can accept not having electricity while Im in cultivation. But after Im done, you have to stop controlling what I want to do. Can you let them go now? If you say so. Just dont regret it. What do I have to regret? Besides, will that demon listen to you? It knows itll die no matter what, so why should it follow your orders? If it doesnt do as I say, Ill teach it that the death penalty has different forms to itself. One of those types is the perishing of its body and soul. At the same time in the Sky Gardens, Hai Lan immediately reported to a higher official of the Truth Department after interrogating Zheng Dao. Hai Lan first reported, Yes, 29 of 30 personnel have gone missing. That includes a receptionist and the newly-appointed instructor, Xu Weihua. The official asked, What? How long have they been gone? Not more than ten minutes. Your reactions to the matter are quick. We must immediately call an emergency meeting to discuss a plan. Theres no need for that Think of how to deal with the aftermath instead. What exactly is the situation? After interrogating the demons vessel, we found out a questionable piece of information. The people were sucked into an empty alternate space, and the time there runs differently compared to this world. Ten minutes here is equivalent to a month in there. I believe most of the people in there might have already starved to death. Elder Xus son is in there. That wont do, we must contact him immediately. Please hold on that for a moment The information cannot be guaranteed yet. Maybe the vessel is still under the demons spell, and has the flow of time of both places mixed up. As Zheng Dao listened to the womans analysis of the situation, he couldnt help but be amazed at how she critically analyzed the whole thing up the possibility of him still being under the demons spell. It could be possible that the demon had purposely messed up the time differences between the two realms, since that would make it easier for him to be controlled by the demon. Once he was confused, he would be inhibited by fear, thus making it easier for him to slip into the demons grasp. After she finished speaking, Hai Lans face fell immediately. A death toll of 30 was still a very large number, despite the fact that they were just a subordinate college of the Truth Department. She mentally started preparing to write an investigative report before she could pack up and return home. Although she had already prepared herself for a lot of work, her personal walkie-talkie buzzed to life not long afterward. Hai Lan ordered, Speak. The personnel answered, Our monitors have just showed us that everybody has just returned safely. All are accounted for. Hai Lan felt her heart leap in joy, she wouldnt have to write that investigative report anymore. Immediately gather them and do body-checks before interrogating them separately. Having overheard everything, Zheng Daos face was one of confusion since he could still feel the presence of the demon that had possessed his body. What was happening? Did it suddenly experience a change of heart and decide to let everyone go? After returning to his room, Old Man Zhao wanted to check on Fang Ning immediately. Before he could, however, a knock resounded on his door. He opened the door to be greeted by Fatso Liu. President Zhao then said, I just wanted to check on you too. Seems like you thought the same thing. Come, lets go check on Xiao Fang first. Hearing this, Fatso Liu expressed his joy, Thats great. I came to call on you and Xiao Fang actually, I wanted to invite you both to some place for a grand meal. Weve only been eating ham and instant noodles these past couple of days, anything better had to be given to the weaker ones in the group, so weve been suffering. I dont mind the taste of the food; I just want to eat to my hearts content. President Zhao was speechless, Being able to eat was good enough! You pig, starving for two days would be good for you! However, Fatso Lius wish to eat to his hearts content was soon shattered. As soon as they opened Fang Nings room door, they saw Fang Ning slowly climb up from his head before a bunch of people in black appeared in the middle of the room Chapter 75 Chapter 75: Must Have Travelled Thousands of Miles Just to Save Me A secret room, somewhere in the Sky Gardens. Hai Lan was interrogating everyone one by one and Instructor Xu was first. After the pair spoke for a while, Instructor Xu bid his goodbyes and left, his destination unknown. The second person to enter was Fatso Liu. He showed no sign of fear as he entered and immediately took a seat on the sofa, even before anyone could even say anything. Of course nobody minded, since this wasnt a trial or anything. Hai Lan spoke first, Chairman Liu Shiliang, were you acquainted with the Flame Dragon that appeared in the realm of the demon? Fatso Liu answered with a question of his own, What is a realm of the demon? Was it the place we were in just now? Thats right. Did you know that Flame Dragon? Fatso Liu scratched his head in thought. He was immersed in them for a while before he clapped his hands together suddenly. His expression was serious as he spoke, I do actually, it mustve been the great hero thats very famous in Qi City now. He has the celestial ability to shape-shift into a Flame Dragon, and hes always been a chivalrous character, always protecting the citizens of Qi City. As the Chairman of Qi Citys Chamber of Commerce, Ive always been a good Samaritan that valued being kind and helpful above all else, everyone in Qi City knows! He mustve felt that I was in danger and immediately traversed thousands of miles to save me. I will return his generosity by mobilizing all the personnel of the Chamber of Commerce to raise funds into building a giant golden statue of the great hero! Hearing this made Hai Lan roll her eyes, Why would he journey thousands of miles to save you? Even collecting your corpse has a higher possibility. She leaned back against her chair and waved lightly, All right, we all know of your character, Chairman Liu. This matter happened too suddenly, we have a responsibility to compensate you. But as you can see, the entire situation now is terribly dangerous. Even the places we have under us arent completely safe so I highly suggest you think in the long run after you return. Fatso Liu nodded his head and thought to himself, What nonsense, I know just how dangerous the entire situation is; I was on the brink of death. Why do you think we keep trying to get closer to that hero? Dont even start on being dragged into things because of our relation t him; we werent related to him at all before and we still got dragged into this mess. If we were, we can at least ask for his help. Fatso Liu was then escorted out of the interrogation room. At this moment, someone spoke into Hai Lans earpiece. What he said was basically true. But what he said about Vigilante A coming to save him wasnt real, he was just being over-confident. No sh*t, of course I know he was speaking nonsense, thought Hai Lan before ordering for someone to bring the next person in. The next to enter was President Zhao, who had brushed past Fatso Liu, leaving as he entered. The pair werent able to speak but Fatso Liu gave him a reassuring nod, providing President Zhao with some peace of mind. Hai Lan spoke first, President Zhao Xiangwen, were you acquainted with the Flame Dragon that appeared in the realm of the demon? President Zhaos face was calm as he answered, Of course I do. It was definitely the great hero of Qi City, Vigilante A. Hai Lan perked up in interest and immediately sat up straight. It was obvious President Zhao knew more that Fatso Liu. Hai Lan then asked, How are you so sure? Ive seen him a few times. The restaurant he frequents, Fangs Delicious Restaurant, is one of Xingsheng Groups most valued customers in Qi City. Most of the high-quality ingredients we produce are bought by them. My family and I often visit the restaurant as well, so weve met a few times in person. The fact that he can change into a Flame Dragon isnt known by most of Qi Citys citizens. But people like me have our ways of getting information on him; its an era of information, so getting data on a great hero like him isnt hard at all. Ive spent two million getting relevant information on him from an organization called the Hummingbird Society. Ive mentioned it to some people a few times. Hai Lan nodded her head; he was probably telling the truth. She then asked, Then do you know why he suddenly appeared in the realm of the demon to save you all? President Zhao was much more decisive than Fatso Liu; once he heard the question, he answered immediately, his expression of utmost seriousness, Why are you even asking that? Its definitely because of the charitable acts Zhao Xiangwen and I have done for Qi City. Hes a chivalrous person, and Ive also met him a few times, so were acquaintances. He has an extensive network, so he mustve felt that I was in danger and traveled far to save me. Besides, I frequently order my subordinates to provide offers on the ingredients we supply to the restaurant, so the restaurant has given him offers on my behalf too. Although its never been expressed outright on the offers weve given him, but Im sure the great hero himself knows. Hes provided Qi City with so much safety, this is but a way to repay him for what hes done. Its barely enough, if I were being honest. Hai Lan rolled her eyes again, This is about the same as what that fatso from just now said. Its no wonder you both are such close friends, this act of claiming credit for yourself is something you both did in exactly the same way. I think I know just how you both managed to amass such a fortune; with how you both forcefully expand your connections, it would be weird if you both didnt amass a fortune. Then are you preparing to return his generosity by raising funds into building a giant golden statue of the great hero? asked Hai Lan simply. President Zhaos face was one of surprise. He immediately nodded his head, How smart of you. Its no wonder youre working in an organization like the Truth Department. However, Ill still have to consult with the great hero on this matter. If he agrees, Ill pay for everything out of my own pocket. Oh, you bring more to the table than that fatso just now. Hearing this, President Zhao immediately knew what Fatso Liu had said. He laughed, Haha, Chairman Liu Shiliang has always been a frugal person, so you cant blame him too much. Hmm, thank you for your trouble. I hope you rest well, and we will provide everyone with a proper explanation on this soon. The third person to enter was the mechanical puppet stand-in for Fang Ning. After entering, he didnt sit down immediately and instead stood awaiting his orders. Take a sit, President Fang. After Hai Lans invite, only did Fang Ning sit on the couch. You dont have to be nervous; well just be asking some simple questions. Please go on, Ill tell you all I know. Hai Lan thought to herself, His shut-in personality is showing. He cant compare to the previous two, who were experienced players of their field. They knew from the get-go that this whole thing was in their favor, so they had spoken with self-confidence. Hai Lan asked, Were you acquainted with the Flame Dragon that appeared in the realm of the demon? Fang Ning scrunched his eyebrows in thought for a moment before he answered uncertainly, Could it be Qi Citys Vigilante A? Instead of answering, Hai Lan fired another question, How did you come to that conclusion? Oh, Uncle Zhao had mentioned it in passing once when we were chatting. He said that not only was the great hero very well-connected, he could shape-shift into a Flame Dragon. He had specifically told me to welcome him properly the next time he visited my restaurant. It didnt matter if he had a tab too, since President Zhao could pay. Of course I would never let President Zhao do that, and that Vigilante A has never given my small business any trouble either. Hai Lan silently scorned at Fang Ning, All you businessmen are the same, rotten to the core. Even a shut-in like you is slowly starting to become as sly as a fox. You earn millions a month and yet you call your business small. My pay is 30, 40 thousand a month; if it werent for the allowance I get for working under the Truth Department that allowed me to splurge on food and clothes, I wouldve destroyed my reputation as the Miss of the Hai family. She would of course never say anything like that. How these people ran their legitimate businesses had nothing to do with her. It was honestly a pity that her superpower was a first-line type and not a logistics type, or she would be rolling in riches right now. Hai Lan then asked, Oh, then you know why he suddenly appeared in the realm of the demon? Hai Lan thought, Dont you dare say it was to save you! Fang Ning scratched the side of his head before sheepishly saying, It must be because that hero is addicted to my cooking. Ive never seen him visit another restaurant. I believe that it was because he didnt want to lose his favorite chef. That great hero is very well-connected, so he mustve felt that I was in great danger and thus traveled a great distance to save me. Hai Lan could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood, You three really did come from the same place. Not only do you three know each other, you all have such high confidence in yourselves too. She impatiently continued asking, Then are you preparing to return his generosity by raising funds into building a giant golden statue of the great hero? Fang Ning was briefly stunned after hearing this. His response was different from the other two, I never thought about that at all. Im quite lazy, so I originally just wanted to give him discounts on all his future meals at my restaurant. Now that youve mentioned it, I fear Ill have to go through some troublesome matters. I dont mind the money, but the fact that I might have to attend some ceremonies gives me a headache. Hai Lan was surprised but immediately understood. This True Dragon must have quite the appetite, so this small business of his wouldnt dare to simply give the hero free food. This Fang Ning really was just as how his records said; he really did detest having to attend social affairs. Alright, well provide you with a proper explanation on this matter soon. I hope you rest well. Just before Fang Ning left the room, his name was called once again. By the way, since you said your cooking was good enough to compel that great hero to save you, I was wondering if I could temporarily hire you as a chef for a day. I wanted to organize a dinner tomorrow to calm everyones nerves. Of course Ill pay you according to the rates that Qi City offers. Fang Ning immediately nodded his head, Since youve put it that way, I cant possibly say no, what with being a businessman myself. Hai Lan thought, I really do want to see just how good your culinary skills are for myself. Is it really as good as they say? Not only can it achieve the effect of the Morality Shelter, even the True Dragon would travel thousands of miles to save it? It was true, she didnt believe what Old Man Zhao and Fatso Liu said at all, but Fang Ning was recorded as a plain and simple man, so his words would definitely hold more credibility. Besides, nobody knew what the True Dragon really liked. One thing was for sure, it had no need for the material things of the modern world like towers, buildings, beauties, mansions, sports cars and valuable horses. High-end clothing was out of the topic entirely. All thats left of the human world was food. Even the reason why the True Dragon valued money was obvious too. Since it needed to eat a lot of food, the lack of money wouldnt help in any way. A single meal could cost it millions, which meant it was living the ultimate life of luxury. It was no wonder it had agreed to Zijiangs price of fifty million for one favor. From the looks of things, a lot of creatures that descended into this world need to solve the problem of food sources first and foremost. Thankfully, this True Dragon had the same palate as humans, which meant food wouldnt be a problem for it. Maybe this was the true reason why it always stood on the humans side? It seemed that a lot of incredible matters had stemmed from an inconspicuous reason. As Hai Lan prepared to call the next person in for questions, she knew that it wasnt necessary anymore. The remaining people werent relevant to the case at hand, it was just a necessary protocol she had to do. Chapter 76 Chapter 76: How Can I Compete When Even the Genius Needs to Cheat? Haha, Im finally with my cultivation in isolation! A small, white dragon flew around the System Space speedily. It zipped around excitedly to show off the excellent results of the cultivation. It formed the shape of an S one time, then the shape of an O the next time. Fang Ning then said, Half a year of cultivation! All those days and nights I worked overtime made it possible for me to cultivate the Elementary Dragon Form, how easy! Watch my Ice Dragons Breath and my World of Ice and Snow As the dragon flew around, its mouth was never closed as it breathed breaths of ice, causing snow to dance around in the System Space. The System uttered, Easy my head. You only practiced cultivation eight hours a day. Not only did you also take the weekends off, you also took Lunar New Year, Qingming Festival 1 , Labour Day, National Day and Mid-Autumn Festival off. How can you call that working overtime? Ive never seen someone take so many days off in the span of half a year. The fact that you managed to cultivate it successfully was because I increased your Perception Haha, what do you know? This is called balancing work and rest to achieve high efficiency. Anyways, I saw some encrypted information on the Internet that said people dont usually take days off when they cultivate in isolation. Most practice cultivation for a minimum of 18 hours a day but some go as far as 24 hours in cultivation, not even stopping to eat or drink. Thats because they dont have a System taking over their bodies, so they have no choice but to force themselves. Lets not talk about it anymore; what matters is that Ive successfully cultivated it. Lets kill all those monsters that torture humans beyond compare, I still have to surf the Internet. Dont you want to compare the results of our cultivation so that you can humble yourself? What, what did you say? Im in my dragon form now and Im flying fast, so the wind is making it hard to hear. A barrage of System Notifications popped up then, [The System has just finished cultivation in isolation that spanned half a year. The System has cultivated Woodworking Skills to master-level; current skill cap reached. The System has cultivated Art of Disguise to master-level; current skill cap reached. The System has cultivated Crafting Ability to master-level; current skill cap reached. The System has cultivated Culinary Skills to master-level; current skill cap reached. The System has learned Martial Realm Like a Butcher Dismembering a Bull from master-level of Culinary Skills. One-Hit Kill rate has increased greatly, Defense Break rate has increased greatly. The System has cultivated Healing Skills to master-level; current skill cap reached. The System has learned beginner Alchemy Skills from master-level Healing Skills. The System has learned beginner Zither Skills. The System has learned beginner Calligraphy Skills. The System has learned beginner Illustration Skills. The System has set up new buildings Alchemy Lab and Study. The Systems Flame Attribute Dragon Series Martial Arts has achieved bottleneck of current skill level. Effect: Power of Flame Attribute Dragon Series Martial Arts has increased by 100%. The System has started cultivation on Wind Attribute Dragon Series Martial Arts. The Systems Dragon Series Martial Arts has achieved Fusion of more than half, the System has learned the new Dragon Series Martial Arts move Dragons Breath Hell. The System has used the corpse of the Lord of Seven Emotions to craft the rare equipment Aggro Bracelet. Effect: Stores Aggro, maximum storage equals to double the current Aggro Bars. Currently able to store 6 Aggro Bars worth of Aggro. The Systems maximum Morality and Health Points has increased greatly after cultivation in isolation. The System has killed the Elite Nightmare Demon. The System is equipped with master-level Crafting Ability, the System is prepared to use the Elite Nightmare Demons soul and spirit to craft Legendary Space Equipment. The System has eliminated a serious threat towards the people of China, Host has obtained Favorability of all Attributes from the Celestial Dragon Form. The System has obtained a large amount of Heroic Fame, Friendliness of all Areas in China has upgraded to Friendly. Ji Citys Area Friendliness has upgraded to Confidence, Ji Citys map has been unlocked. Qi Citys Area Friendliness has upgraded to Worship, Battle Arena Function has been unlocked. The System has been viewed as malicious by an unknown area. The Systems Reputation has improved to Known to All, Morality Bar has increased by one, the System currently has four Morality Bars. The System has obtained a large amount of Morality, all four Morality Bars are full. The System has obtained 120,000 experience points. The System has eliminated a parasitic demon, uncommon Superpowered Individual Zheng Dao is incredibly grateful and has decided to pledge his life to the person that saved his heart and soul. Zheng Daos qualifications meet the Systems most basic requirements, the System has activated Follower Module. Current Follower count is one, maximum three Followers allowed; maximum Follower count increases by one every ten levels.] Fang Ning took a while to finish the massive wall of notifications and learned the true difference between a genius and a study slag; the progress the both of them had made in half a year was miles apart. The difference in innate intelligence was definitely there, but the difference in how they used their time efficiently couldnt be overlooked too. No, you must have cheated! exclaimed Fang Ning suddenly. Oh, youre saying I multithreaded right? Since theres no third party here and were in a secure environment, I switched all the surveillance threads to be used for cultivation Fang Ning was speechless, No matter how amazing a genius was, it was still possible to get distracted when doing a task. But when compared to a cheating genius like the System that used multithreading He rolled his eyes, Youre still going to be the person thats doing all the hard work in the end anyway. I get all the benefits; so the more amazing you are, the better for me. I dont feel any shame, but I do think it was quite a shame that demon died since that means you can no longer turn on the Speed Gear Fang Ning then said, All right, since that fellow is dead, does that mean we can leave now? Weve already left, the realm just collapsed. But I saw a notification that said my master-level crafting could craft a Legendary Space Equipment out of the soul and spirit of that Elite Nightmare Demon, so we might be able to recreate that realm again. We promised that we wont destroy its soul and spirit completely, so we can use it to craft equipment. But we can no longer enjoy the effect of sped-up time, since the demon used human lives to do that. Hearing this, a lightbulb went off in Fang Nings head, That isnt too bad. Although this System Space is quite wide, it only houses my consciousness and the enemies that you locked into the System Jail. You wouldnt dare put my brain in here, so Vigilante A cant be in here either. If we could craft something similar to the realm of the demon from earlier, even if we couldnt do anything, we could still lure a few Super Bosses in so that we can take our time farming them in that realm. Then we wont have to worry about being surrounded. The System was excited upon hearing Fang Nings words; the Bosses were still on its mind, Thats a good idea. Ill start crafting immediately, well use all our experience points from the next level on this instead. Fang Ning responded in shock, You keep using the experience points on other things instead of leveling up, arent you afraid that our level is too low? Not to worry, reality isnt a game where your level plays a huge part in being a pressuring character. Although it is still fairly important, a huge part of my power doesnt depend on my level. All right, I understand. You mean that a powerful tenth level could also take on a twentieth level, right? Yeah, I guess so. Levels are of course naturally important, but more towards in helping the improvement of overall qualification, the hitting of a skills caps, the addition of Aggro Bars and Morality Bars, as well as the increasing of the maximum Morality and Health Points. But even if we got to a high level, if our training isnt on par, then theres no point in being at such a high level either. Fang Ning no longer cared about the levels since he couldnt use most of the System Skills anyway. However, the Follower Module that had appeared at the end of the System Notifications peaked his interest. With the unlocking of this module, Vigilante A would no longer be a lone wolf and would even have a subordinate as backup. Every time he referred to himself using the traditional term, Fang Ning would no longer have to feel secondhand embarrassment in the System Space. Although they were still far from ordering the Follower around, they at least had something to work with already. With Fang Nings shut-in personality, he would not actually care about it, at best hell just get someone to care about it for him. The Systems requirements really were quite high, though. Zheng Daos B+ Grade Vitality Cultivation only met the minimum requirements; it was obvious that the System didnt allow just anyone to be its follower, since that would just give it more to worry about. Fang Ning went to check on the System Map and noticed Ji Citys area had been unlocked, which allowed him to immediately pinpoint Zheng Daos location. As it turned out, Zheng Dao had the same indicator as he did C a blue dot. However, his indicator was very pitifully small, and it was also located in an underground room. This obviously meant that Zheng Dao would never attack him. You could even say that with a simple order from Vigilante A, Zheng Dao would even have to go on suicide missions. Fang Ning didnt exactly have it in him to do such a thing; he would never used Zheng Dao as a mere pawn. Especially with how excellent Zheng Daos qualifications were, finding a replacement would prove difficult. He then thought, With such a loyal and highly-qualified subordinate, my life as a shut-in will be easier now. I can order him around using Vigilante As identity, and then I no longer have to go around running errands. He can even help me with lots of things that I was too lazy to do in the past At the same time, Zheng Dao felt an immense relief wash over his heart and soul. He was still locked in the underground interrogation room of the Institute for Special Training, but he knew that the demon that had plagued him for months had finally disappeared. He had passed his days alone by blaming himself. He was a psychotherapist, which meant his responsibility was to heal the hearts and souls of others. However, he allowed himself to be used as a vessel by the demon, and he had hurt others using the channels which he should be using to heal instead. If it wasnt because of his Psionic Ability, he wouldve fallen into a severe depression long ago. It was hard to live as a vessel for a Nightmare Demon when every second you close your eyes, all you could see were frightening images. He could only attain temporary peace by using his Psionic Ability to fight the demon. If committing suicide could destroy the demon and solve everything, he would have chosen to do so. Suicide was a common happening in this modern day and age anyway. However, he didnt want another person to suffer as the vessel of the demon. Somebody reported Zheng Daos change immediately and not long after that, Hai Lan and the Qiao siblings promptly arrived. Chapter 77 Chapter 77: Soon, You All Will Go Blind from the Brightness Hai Lan spoke first, Are you saying the demon is dead? Zheng Dao nodded in answer, I guarantee it. I cannot feel it at all. Hai Lan wasnt suspicious; she had heard from the others that Vigilante A had shape-shifted into a dragon to swallow the demon, so the demons confirmed death was just a matter of time. Half a day had past, which meant half a year had passed by in the realm of the demon. Now that it was useless, its death was inevitable, and the time was just right. She nodded at the Qiao siblings, who were standing next to her, Vigilante A will be appearing soon. Zheng Dao was confused, Who is Vigilante A? To which Hai Lan answered, The person that killed that demon. Zheng Daos eyes lit up with gratefulness; so it was him that had saved Zheng Dao from his nightmare, he must properly thank that person. Zheng Dao then said, Since that demon is dead, am I free to go? Hai Lan shook her head, Although weve found out that you were just the demons vessel, we still have procedures we need to follow. Youre not only innocent, but you even quelled the demons murderous intent multiple times, saving a lot of the innocent. We can only let you go after were done processing everything relating to this incident. Zheng Dao was already over forty-years-old, so he knew of the procedures and protocol they had to follow, which meant he wasnt angry in the slightest. He only nodded his head, Then before I can be let go, can I at least get a room with an attached bathroom? Hai Lan was confused at the request, Youll definitely be getting a better room, but why the specific request on getting an attached bathroom? Zheng Dao laughed bitterly and awkwardly said, Ive been plagued by the demons frightening images for so many days, so its weakened my bladder significantly. Haha, that mustve been terrible, Mr Zheng, laughed Qiao Zishan. Hai Lans face showed no expression, but Qiao Zijiangs face reddened slightly upon hearing what Zheng Dao had said. Hai Lan then said, Ill immediately get you a new room. The following night, Hai Lan and the Qiao siblings as well as a few personnel members were busy preparing for an open-air banquet atop a hill in the gardens. The banquet was meant to take everyones minds off the terrifying incident and help them get over the shocking ordeal. To ensure that the banquet would run smoothly, Hai Lan had especially discussed things over with the logistics team. In order to highlight the sincerity of their apology, they had purposely ordered ingredients that were nurtured in a place that was brimming with vitality. With the recent improvement of Vitality Recovery, they had recently just received a huge batch. The internal department wouldnt even be able to enjoy it for the next few months. Eating these ingredients provided many benefits to the body in the long run. Consuming these ingredients once would improve your psyche greatly as they were in a completely different league as even the most expensive ingredients that one could get normally. By allowing these plutocrats to get a taste of these ingredients, they would then be lured into investing in the farming of these ingredients. Before preparations for the banquet had begun, Fang Ning had also said that he was best at cooking with medicinal herbs, so it would be best if they ordered more of those. However, medicinal herbs and normal ingredients were on different price points. Just how big of an appetite did these plutocrats have anyway? Wouldnt the medicinal herbs just be eaten by her and her staff in the end? Theyve endured training for such a long time, so their bodies had been pushed to the limit for a while. The appetite of one of them could rival five of the plutocrats. After getting the approval of the institutes top management, she immediately allocated medicinal herbs from their storage. The quality of the medicinal herbs, of course, could not be compared to those readily available on the market; not only did nurturing these herbs needed a lot of Vitality, it also needed cultivators to contribute to its nurturing. The other ingredients were easier to prepare since they were readily available in the institutes canteen. Fang Ning also needed around twenty people to support him in preparing for the banquet. Hai Lan, who was particularly interested in Fang Nings culinary skills, was of course curious as to why he needed so many people. The banquet would be attended by forty guests at maximum, so four or five chefs would be more than enough. However, it could also be because Fang Ning wanted to show off his skills properly. She wouldnt exactly know just how many people you needed in the kitchen, since shes never cooked herself. It was the cusp of winter in the northern region, so not only did the sun set earlier than usual, it was cold too. Organizing an open-air banquet as a time like this was just asking to freeze to death However, the guests arrived at the venue on time. Despite how doubtful they were about an open-air banquet atop a hill, they were pleasantly surprised to realize that the venue was warm like a greenhouse. When they looked up, the stars in the sky blinked back. They could see the tall trees by the venue clearly too, so they were sure they hadnt entered a greenhouse of any kind. For a brief moment, nobody thought of the Truth Departments underlying motive. Even the most suspicious ones lowered their guards for a moment; at least they didnt have to worry about any over-the-top prices. The hilltop also featured a plain, lit up brightly by the time the guests had arrived, and covered a green carpet. This reminded them of the season of spring. Banquet tables and chairs were placed on top of the green carpet while a red stage was located at the very front. A few people stood on top of the stage, patiently awaiting the arrival of the guests. Very soon, personnel members were verifying invitations and leading people to their assigned banquet tables. Hai Lan stood on the stage and waited for everyone to take their seats. She then proceeded to introduce the sturdy and rough-looking middle-aged man by her side, Dearest first batch of members of the Aristocratic Cultivation Club, we sincerely apologize for the series of accidents from before. As the Minister of this institutes Security Department, I express my deepest apologies and regrets. This man is the Vice Principal of our Institute for Special Training, Vice Principal Qiao Anping. He had rushed back from an outstation trip after hearing the news and he will be personally representing the institute in handling this matter. Everyone knew who Hai Lan was, since they had been seeing her frequently over the course of two days. She was a cool and collected beauty, and never hid anything from anyone. However, from her gaze and her actions, all the guests felt that there was something just slightly off with Hai Lan today. Without needing to use the megaphone, Vice Principal Qiao Anping immediately stepped forward to bow at everyone before he spoke, Ladies and gentlemen, I, Qiao Anping, offer my sincerest apologies to everyone here. These past few days, Ive been busy handling the giant rats crisis with Elder Xu. My absence at this institute allowed that d*mned demon to infiltrate this place. It must have been a terrifying ordeal for everyone here. I hope everyone enjoys themselves later so that they can forget about everything that has happened these past few days. I will personally gift everyone with a talisman after the banquet and I promise that nothing similar will happen to everyone and their family in the future. The guests were shocked at first; this Vice Principal seemed like a mere traveller to them, but as they continued to listen to him speak, they couldnt help the elation that filled their hearts. This meant that they would all be getting a precious treasure that would be powerful enough to protect even their families; this compensation was more than what most of them had expected. Right after he was done speaking, somebody among the crowd stood up. It was the 70-year-old elder who had rallied everyone together and helped solve problems while in the realm of the demon. The old man then spoke, Since Vice Principal Qiao has said so, I believe that it is only human to commit errors. I will not pursue the matter any further and I will graciously accept Vice Principals generosity. Under such circumstances, if anyone else asked for a better compensation, it would be equivalent to looking for trouble. They all came from influential backgrounds, so they couldnt take that risk. There would be plenty more chances for them to ask for help from a special affairs agency like this in the future anyway. In the end, this was nothing but a false alarm; nobody truly got hurt. Although most were still unsatisfied with what they had gotten, at least on the surface, everybody expressed their approval of their compensation. Seeing as how the situation had resolved more-or-less successfully, Vice Principal Qiaos expression was one of satisfaction. After asking the staff member by the stage for a cup, he immediately raised a toast, The food is done and will be served shortly. I now officially announce the start of the banquet. I bid for everyone to eat and drink to their hearts content Just as he finished speaking, a staff member rushed on stage in a hurry to report something. What happened? Why are you in such a rush? Reporting to Vice Principal Qiao. A man by the name of Vigilante A has suddenly arrived at the entrance to the gardens. He says he wants to enter to look for someone. Qiao Anpings face lit up in joy, Thats perfect. We were just wondering how to thank that great hero. Without his help, our plan with Elder Xu wouldve gone to waste. Ill immediately sign for his permission to enter. Forget it, Ill welcome him myself. With that, his silhouette shifted before he disappeared entirely from the stage. Vice Principal Qiaos sudden disappearance came as no shock to the guests, as theyve seen a lot of marvelous sights these couple of days, so Vice Principal Qiaos behavior was nothing worthy of surprise After Qiao Anping had left, Hai Lan felt nothing in particular. He could come and go as he pleased, she had wanted to ask him for advice after the banquet anyway. She wanted to see just how much of a difference there was between them. The more powerhouses she sparred with, the faster she would improve. Suddenly, Qiao Zijiang, who had been standing by her side all this while, lightly pulled on her shirt and whispered, Aunt Lan, how many ingredients did you prepare this time? Hai Lan was puzzled, Why the sudden question, Zijiang? I prepared about enough for sixty people, since your uncle Anping is here and he has quite the appetite. This also counts as a welcome party for him so that we can relax and enjoy a bit, since we wont be able to eat such good food once we go back outside. Besides, I even invited that genius chef Fang Ning, so it would be good for him to taste Fang Nings cooking. Qiao Zijiangs face fell as she said, Ugh, Im not all that worried about my uncle. But with the presence of that genius chef, my uncle, and Vigilante A, were in for trouble. Hai Lan was confused,What do you mean? Your uncle has always been a passionate, warm and loyal man; and that Vigilante A is chivalrous to the bone, entirely different from Fang Ning. Im sure the three of them wont clash in any way. Qiao Zijiang whispered again, Im not afraid that the three of them will clash in any way, what Im afraid of is At this moment, her words fell out of her mouth as two people appeared on the stage at the same time. One of them was the burly Qiao Anping, while the other one was Vigilante A, whose presence made everyones eyes lit up. His appearance was out of this world and his aura was incredibly imposing and incredible. From the first time someone laid eyes on him, his presence would reminded the masses of a dragon or a phoenix. It would be hard for anyone to forget him. In contrast, Qiao Zishan, Qiao Anping, Hai Lan and the like were akin to background actors in a movie Qiao Zijiang could never say that her brother and uncle were like background actors to Vigilante A despite the fact that they were standing together. The reality made her feel slightly dissatisfied. She thought to herself, (Continue laying your gaze on him. Soon, youll go blind from his brightness.) Chapter 78 Chapter 78: Its Possible to Spend a Hundred Million On a Meal, Can You Believe It? As the Female Zhuge, Qiao Zijiangs predictions were accurate. When the dinner started, everyone paid their respects by toasting to their savior, Vigilante A, who seemed to have descended from the sky. Each of them offered a private meal to the hero, almost demanding the hero to answer to all of their invitations by gracing them with his presence. As usual, Vigilante A nodded and passed them a name card with his Wechat and QQ contact. Unfortunately, it did not take long for the crowd to catch on the fact that Vigilante A was not a person who could be treated for a meal by your average Joe after they started eating. At the table where Vigilante A sat was Qiao Anping, Qiao Zishan, and two other males. Qiao Anping personally accompanied the hero during his meal, but he soon realized that the 3 other men and himself were unnecessary. Even their chopsticks couldnt interrupt the hero and his meal The other 8 tables has 6 people and around a dozen dishes, and all of them stopped having new dishes served to them. After all, the food served was very filling, and despite that they tasted divine, they couldnt fit any more in their stomach no matter how much they wanted to. Each dish came with a luxurious price tag, and since the folks on top always droned about prudency, they wouldnt call for more when they knew that they could no longer finish what was served. Hailan accompanied a few other ladies at her table. Their ages varied, but they shared a common characteristic C none of them had a significant appetite. Thus, she silently gobbled down all of the delicious herbs just like she planned, taking in all the much-needed nutrients under the envious stares of her female counterparts. These courses were all so exquisite that they would have loved to eat more, but the ladies were more concerned about suddenly gaining fat to actually do that. Well, they never really had enough of an appetite in the first place. Hai Lans complete disregard of her image as she devoured the food stemmed from the fact that these ingredients dont come easily to them, even as middle to upper-level employees in the institute. They would only have access to it if they happen to chance upon a merry celebration, or that they manage to contribute a huge achievement to the institute. Besides, she blamed everything on the godlike cook. He didnt lie about his abilities; these dishes are comparable to those served in heaven. They were so amazing that they should not have existed in the mortal realm No wonder the True Dragon would only dine in his place; no wonder Fang Ning had the guts to proclaim himself as the True Dragons designated chef. Judging from this, Fang Ning was indeed a truthful man. With that thought, she looked towards Qiao Anpings table, curious to see how Vigilante A reacted to the heavenly taste. She froze. Vigilante A sat upright, his hands and legs unmoving, his face void of emotions. He chewed as if he was eating wax, and he would only occasionally open his mouth for slices of food to fly directly into it. She blinked and watched closer to find that those were chunks of meat with their bones and seasoning removed. Sometimes, the hero would open his mouth and inhale, and streams of soup will flow into his mouth from the bowls like a reverse waterfall. None were left in the bowl after that. Soon, she realized that the hero achieved all that using a masterful maneuver of vital energy. He controlled the dishes around him with delicate amounts of energy, commanding them to remove the skin, bones, and seasoning on the food. The hero managed to make eating a streamlined process, pushing the process to a groundbreaking efficiency. She could only sigh in defeat. The four people around him could only accompany Vigilante A in the most literal manner during the meal. While the other three were dumbfounded in shock, Qiao Anping was the only man grinning happily when he witnessed how Vigilante A absolutely enjoying the meal. In northern culture, a guests respect to the host was measured by the amount of food they ate. After all, if a guest ate in abandon, it meant that they do not view themselves as an outsider to the host! Hence, Qiao Anping kept ordering the personnel to urge the kitchen for more food, repeating the fact that he wanted nothing else but to see this savior of theirs sated and satisfied. At the same time, the guests on the other table had long since finished their meal. Only one table remained, and there was no sign of stopping After a period of observation, Hai Lan concluded that Vigilante A had no intentions to fake his appetite out of respect. The hero took Qiao Anpings offer to allow him to continue eating seriously, and had somehow managed to eat even faster than before. It felt as if the hero was fully intending to swallow an entire ocean, at this point. At the same time, a personnel stood in the kitchen and huffed at the chef, Quick, the heros 60th dish is no more already. Fang Ning made sure his actions were quick; in fact, he moved so quickly that it was barely visible with the naked eye. They had been working for so long that all of them were too exhausted; well, all except Fang Ning. They were thankful to have enough personnel on standby that they could afford a rotational work system, which allowed them some time to rest in between. Fang Ning seemed to be the only person unaffected by the workload. He stood firmly and did his job with endless vigor, his actions delicate and meticulous like those of a robots. His accuracy and speed were so immaculate that the onlookers could only gasp at his abilities as a superpowered individual. Soon, a new plate of food was done, and a personnel whisked it away immediately. Suddenly, someone piped up, Uh, we seem to have ran out of ingredients for the next dish. The herbs too. Then we should quickly report to the Vice Principal Qiao Anping got the report immediately. He excused himself and left Vigilante A to go to a secluded area. When he was there, Qiao Anping immediately answered, This is not a problem. Ill give you a signature, and you can immediately go to the reserve warehouse to retrieve what you need. One of the personnel spoke with an unpleasant pull at the lips, The quota for this dinner was specially made for by the Institute Committees. It already took a substantial part of the budget, so Im afraid Qiao Anpings face darkened when he heard that. That honorable hero solved such a big problem for us, and this is the first time he came over to be a guest at my turf. How could I garner respect from others if I allow Vigilante A to leave without getting fed? At this point, money does not mean anything anymore. Cash everything to my personal account! The personnel still looked hesitant. But The things he ate are those that couldnt be bought with money. Theyre usually supplied internally. Frustrated, Qiao Anping huffed, Why are you so pesky? Alright, Ill call Old Man Xu right now and ask him to give his approval. Qiao Anping picked up his phone and dialed Old Man Xus contact and explained the situation to the latter. It was evident that this Old Man Xu had no idea what the appetite of Vigilante A entailed as he jovially proclaimed, Ah, of course, no problem! Just do what you want, Anping, Ill tell the others about this afterwards. Of course Old Man Xu would agree wholeheartedly. Firstly, Vigilante A managed to solve a big issue within the Institute before the issue exploded above. That definitely saved the old man a bucket load of trouble. Besides, the hero had even bothered to save his useless son! How could he disagree with something like this when the hero helped him in both work and personal contexts? After receiving the direct orders from the Principal, some staffers immediately took Qiao Anpings signature to get the goods from the warehouse. Soon, a huge load of food came pouring into the kitchen along with the suitable herbs, all prepared for the masterful chef to cook without stopping. When they saw how Vigilante A cleared the table for the 10th time, the crowd who were waiting for the dinner to end so they could go home with their gifts felt that they might be blinded by the scene before them. Hai Lan, who finished her food early on silently slinked to another table. She tapped Qiao Zijiangs shoulders, and the lady stood in understanding. They walked out of the venue before the latter asked, Aunty Lan, youre trying to ask about when he would stop eating right? Hai Lan nodded. She felt the weight of misfortune on her tongue as she spoke. This hero showed up right at the moment when they started their dinner, and as a successful businessman, Fang Ning for some reason agreed to her request to personally cook suspiciously easily, and had even asked for around 20 people as helpers. After she related both events together, she concluded that Fang Ning indeed understood the wants of the True Dragon, and was also really confident in his cooking skills. He was confident that as long as he cooked, Vigilante A, who was in the area, would most definitely sense it. Fang Ning was using the Truth Departments venues and resources to return a favor here Well, its not like it mattered too much anyways. No matter what, they had planned to properly appreciate the hero for his efforts, and even though the ingredients used for this meal were quite expensive, they were limited to a consumption of 30 to 50 people. It wouldnt hurt them much even if they used all of it on the hero. Unfortunately, that plan came into a snag with the presence of Qiao Anping, an infamously generous gifter who had no financial concerns whatsoever. Everything slowly slid into the abyss after that Was it that she was really dumber than Qiao Zijiang? Hai Lan could only understand the situation when she witnessed the circumstances in real life, while the other lady had already forecasted this outcome even before the event. Even though she knew from the files that Vigilante A had a good appetite, she never took it seriously. After all, she thought that everyone had a good appetite: battle personnel and even herself could gobble down a significant amount. What she didnt expect was the comparison that were used to contrast VIgilante As appetite. The hero was measured against the standards of a dragon. Qiao Zijiang noted the hint of regret on Hai Lans face. She sighed, I met him when I went to Qi City, and Ive spent some effort to investigate him. He rarely eats C in fact, he only eats once every 10 or 14 days C but when he eats, hell start from the night until the next morning. He could spend hundreds of thousands of dollars on those herbal soups that were commonly made available outside in the cities. Now, he found the good stuff internally supplied in the Institute, and he met my uncle, a bountiful man that encouraged him to eat more. I wont be surprised if he could continue eating for 2 days and 2 nights Hai Lan inhaled sharply, If we were to sell these internally supplied ingredients and herbs externally, people would need to pay tenfold or hundredfold of the price to even have the chance to buy them. Qiao Zijiang nodded. Thats right. Well, he seemed to get a billion dollar meal in himself today, entirely funded by us Soon, another round of dishes disappeared again, and now Hai Lan found herself hating Fang Ning for agreeing to her request to cook. If it was another person behind the pots and pans, she would bet that the hero wouldnt have that good of an appetite. Now, she could only hope that Fang Ning would be too exhausted to move. At that thought, she immediately got herself a waiter and asked. The waiter scratched his head. The man was still energized. As a Superpowered Individual, the man seemed to have unlimited energy. All the other chefs had rotated at least once, but he didnt even seem to break a sweat there. The two women exchanged a look. The flame of their last hope was pinched away before it could burn. Thankfully, when Vigilante A reached the 100th dish, the chef personally came out with a few people following him. In tow was a whole cow, roasted to perfection. Hai Lan heaved a sigh of relief. Great, this must be the last dish now. Qiao Zijiang was unsure. That That might not unfold according to what we picture. When Fang Ning placed the entire cow on the table, the aroma flooded the entire mountains just as they placed the rack down. Those in the crowd who had finished stuffing themselves could only sigh forlornly as they stared at the beef. The only few who sighed in relief were Qiao Zishan and the other 2 men. They could finally use their chopsticks now. That thought lasted for exactly 1 second. Disbelief and despair flooded them afterwards. Vigilante A nodded slightly at Fang Ning in a way of acknowledgment. Then, the hero opened his mouth at the grilled beef No one actually captured clearly what happened next. They only knew that the entire cow disappeared from the rack, leaving only drips of oil as a sign that it ever existed in the first place. Thank you for appreciating my cooking, hero. As an appreciation for your life-saving act, I announce that whenever you visit the restaurant, all dishes were to be sold at zero profit. Heres a card with 30 million in it. Its a small gift to signify my wishes, and I hope that you would not be unhappy at how minimal the gift is. Dont reject the gift, too. As he spoke, Fang Ning handed an encrypted golden card to the hero. Vigilante A nodded as he spoke. Mhm, youre a good one. Youre indeed from a place with culture and sincerity; youre one of the rare ones who knew how to repay their favors. At the last syllable of his words, the golden card flew directly out of Fang Nings hands into the heros grip. Now, everyone in the dinner finally understood what happened. All of them wanted to properly thank the hero, but everyone wanted to move that to a more private setting and had wanted to privately invite the hero to another meal. They wanted to properly network while they return the favor, essentially. Now, someone was going to beat them to the punch, and the rest could no longer sit still. They were unwilling to lose in any aspects of this race of wealth. Immediately, the rest of the members of the club all showed their appreciation, and each digit that they announced was nearly too much for the average joe to handle. Hai Lan thought that maybe finally, this dinner was about to end. Then, a dreaded voice spoke. Qiao Anping asked, O hero, are you full already? Do you need me to ask them to get you more? At this point, other people would definitely wave and reject the offer. They would definitely proclaim how satisfied they are with the meal, and then the dinner would finally come to an end. Sadly, this heros thought process was evidently not one of an ordinary person, as he nodded solemnly in reply. Thats great. Ive just finished with appetizers. Let them continue cooking, then Chapter 79 Chapter 79: We Shouldnt Exploit Others! Hailan paled when she heard what was said. Qiao Zijiang sighed softly. Qiao Zishan and the staff shared glances with each other. They silently stood up and said that they had some errands to run, a lesson is now firmly seared in their minds: Do not sit at the same table with Vigilante A in the next dinner that you offer to pay. The hero is inhuman, and will not compromise with your average tabletop manners and customs. Qiao Anping, the only person that could stop the hero from devouring everything in existence, would rather resign his position as the Vice Principal than to personally ask his guest to stop eating. That goes against his nature and personality! Hailan sought help from Qiao Zijiang, in hopes that the Female Zhuge would be able to come up with some ideas. She glanced at the time to find that its 30 minutes to midnight, a time that might not be suitable for most of their members who were senior citizens. Hailans eyes brightened after the two women whispered to each other. She then walked slowly to Qiao Anping and lowered herself to speak. Vice Principal Qiao, you mentioned giving compensation to all of the members before the dinner started. Since its quite late now, do you think we should announce it to them now and give them a few words before allowing them to excuse themselves for the night? Not many of our members could physically stand the strain of staying too late into the night. She did not even mention about how the miracle chef Fang Ning was a member too. Once they called Fang Ning out to return the compensation, the conversation will definitely continue for more than half an hour, and the food-making process would definitely stop. Maybe then the dinner would finally end. This arrangement stems from the fact that her heart squeezes in pain for the Institute whenever she thought of the resources that went into this dinner. However, a much bigger part of it was because of her understanding of Qiao Anpings personality. If anyone in the Institute were to raise this up officially and demanded someone to be responsible, he would definitely place all the burden on himself. Although the Qiao Family had gathered a significant amount of assets, had a low number of immediate family members, and had a very competent person handling the family business, they could not withstand such a huge financial blow. Qiao Anping made a double take after he heard that. He was too focused on tending to Vigilante A that he forgot his original intentions. With a hold fist salute, Qiao Anping apologized to the hero, Apologies, but the circumstances require me to tend to some matters. Ill need to excuse myself. Vigilante A replied, Of course. Theres no need to accompany me as long as you leave Fang Ning around to cook. That chef is usually too lazy to cook, and as I am not one who likes to force myself on another, I rarely get to enjoy his meals as well. This time, he owes me one, and I would like to take this opportunity to eat as much as I can. Dont worry, I know hes a Superpowered. He wont die without a few days of sleep. Qiao Anping nodded, Fair enough. Ill get someone to pass the compensation to him afterward. Then, he stood and walked towards the podium. As he did, Qiao Anping marveled to himself, With Vigilante As power, hell be able to finish Fang Ning off with just a flick of his fingertips. If the hero were to let this anger him, hell be able to eliminate Fang Nings shop in a flash. Despite having so much power, Vigilante A never forced Fang Ning to cook for him. So this is the true meaning of a hero, huh? To never exploit the weak, and to only vanquish the evil. It was then Qiao Anping decided to be the heros friend Hai Lan, on the other hand, froze when she heard the heros words. Did he really just said that hed eat for a few days? Hai Lan had no one to vent her frustrations to, so she could only turn to Qiao Zijiang. She approached the woman and asked in a whisper, Do you have any more ideas? Qiao Zijiang shrugged, showing that she had no other way to help. She mumbled, Vigilante A is speaking the truth. When I went to Qi City with my brother, I wanted to spend 3 million RMB to get the cook to prepare our meal. The female shop owner didnt even want to inform him, and brushed us off by saying that the boss wouldnt usually cook. If it wasnt for my brother, I wouldve went to see him personally. Vigilante A is never the guy to force the boss to cook for him. He seemed to have waited so long for him that he would use this opportunity to devour everything that was prepared for him. Those ingredients we have in the Institute are already delicious when theyre prepared by an ordinary chef, so you can imagine how divine they would taste in Fang Nings hands. Even you managed to get so much in your stomach, Aunt Lan, Vigilante A will definitely only let up when hes truly satisfied. Hai Lan rolled her eyes at that. She never expected Qiao Zijiang to notice when she gobbled all of the dishes on her table when she lost her cool. Thats so embarrassing! At least she can take solace at the fact that Qiao Anping, who was entirely absorbed in entertaining Vigilante A, would never have noticed her at her worst. She sighed dejectedly, No wonder he arrived right on the spot. I highly suspect that he only showed up at the dinner after he somehow sensed that the chef was cooking here. The chef must also have known that the hero could sense his presence, which was why he agreed to cook using our venue and ingredients. Both of them thought of the same thing, and were the only one that fell victim to their ploys. She continued to speak in a hushed tone, Ah, forget it, we have no say in this anyways; were the one owing the hero a gigantic favor. Its not like we could call them out on this too. Well just see how things unfold. Im honestly quite curious if Vigilante A could finish the stock in our warehouses. Also, talk to your uncle later. If anyone asked for the cost, tell him not to take it all on his shoulders. No matter what, its the Institute that owed Vigilante A a favor, not himself. Qiao Zijiang waved in response, Instead of talking to him, I might as well start counting how much will Vigilante A eat into our accounts. Then, I can talk to grandfather and find a new way to earn enough profit to cover up the deficit. Didnt those rich men in the dinner mention something about investing in the cultivation industry? We have the adequate skills for that, and if they provide us the money and the manpower, we could negotiate ourselves a decent collaboration. We wont need to worry about earning money, then. A wave of admiration washed through Hai Lan. The Qiao Family is lucky to have you around, Zijiang. I wonder who would be the lucky guy who would marry you in the future. Qiao Zijiang blushed and immediately retorted, At least I know you want to marry my second uncle, Aunt Lan. You cant wait for him to make a move forever, Aunt; his heart is only on his martial artist friends and his work. He would never voluntarily worry about this The retort was incredibly effective! Hai Lan blushed at the comment as well. Now, you might wonder, who was the only person in the entire world that could Vigilante As mouth from going on, when the reputable and motivated men had failed miserably? In the System Space, the System commented, Your idea is impeccable, Host. We appeared just at the nick of time, and we immediately gained 12 hundred million. I needed an immediate boost of nutrients after my cultivation, but in contrast to the profit we gained, saving up the costs for this meal was almost negligible. Most notably, the ingredients and food available here are not the common ones we can come across, and well probably get 2 or 3 additional Attribute Points after this meal. APs are not something we can buy with cash! Go, enjoy your games, Ill continue eating as much as I can. Fang Ning didnt even bother to raise his head to acknowledge the System. He continued to tap away merrily on his keyboard as he played his online games, his eyes darting to the side occasionally to check the new updates of his novels. Even though it was only a day and a half to the outside world, Fang Ning had experienced getting disconnected from the internet for around half a year. To a shut-in like Fang Ning, the first thing on the to-do list after a 6-month isolation was to binge his games. Still, Fang Ning had now fully grasped the Systems temper. He could only play without worry after he contributed enough, as it was only then that the System would refrain from cutting off the internet of electricity in the System Space. Thus, he immediately informed Sir System to rush here once he knew from the mechanical puppet that there was a dinner here in the Gardens. He even staged a good show with his own substitute! Between enjoying good food and playing online games, Fang Ning chose the latter without any hesitation. He passed the responsibility of eating to the System, and true to his expectations, Sir Systems efficiency in eating was much better than his own; it streamlined the eating process using martial arts! Fang Ning could never do that With a contribution like this, of course Fang Ning would have the guts to not reply the System. He continued to bury himself in his online games /// After a long period of gameplay, Fang Ning managed to get his character leveled up again. He checked the time to realize that 2 days and 2 nights have passed, but somehow he felt not even a hint of fatigue. While the System entertained himself with eating, Fang Ning lived his life through gaming. Cultivation was indeed the way to go! If ones cultivation was good enough, he would face no problems if he braved through the night without sleep! With a contented sigh, Fang Ning set aside his games to read some novels. After some time, he finally felt that something was off. Aside from the noise from his computer and the blacksmith in the System Space, it was totally silent. When, then, would he feel that there would be things entering the System Space at a specific time? After he managed to achieve Elementary Dragon Form in his cultivation of the Dragonization ability, his spiritual sense has been growing steadily stronger. In turn, his senses had become sharper in the System Space. He would never have realized this previously. Fang Ning sat and thought about this. Understanding that the System was still an idiotic mess, it would still do things that surprised him without his supervision, even if it had gained a lot of experience. This time, he spent his time only on his games and had left it out in the wild to eat for 2 days straight. Even if they never faced any danger, there still exists a possibility that something else might happen. He decided to look around, and it took him no time to locate the source of the problem. The System Preservation Area was now filled with food. Nothing out of ordinary, really. Well, aside from the fact that after a fixed period of time, a scrumptious looking dish would appear out of nowhere. Some of them even glowed. Whats this? Fang Ning exclaimed in shock. The Culinary Skill of the Mechanical Puppet has yet to be upgraded. How could a high-level puppet produce glowing dishes? Could it be that Sir System the genius got too excited from eating that it went to cook right before the eyes of the Truth Department? Are these made with a master-level Culinary Skill? That should never happen! Their identity would be exposed! Fang Ning immediately bellowed at the System, Stop eating! What are these glowing dishes doing in the Preservation Area? Did you make them? The System answered, Oh, those arent mine. Relief flooded Fang Nings system after he heard its reply. The game with Vigilante A was no longer a small one to deal with, and if they were to reveal their real identity now, they would not only fail their aim to develop with a low profile, all of their work done to formulate their career will be in vain, too. Then, getting into trouble would be the least of their problems. Fang Ning asked, What is up with this, then? The System explained, Ah, I was feeling quite full this afternoon that I thought of stopping. However, that Vice Principal Qiao Anping heard my burping when the dishes were still being served and comforted me. He said, and I quote, Dont worry, none of this will go to waste. You can take all of these away if you couldnt finish it. Coincidentally, I identified a number of dishes that would greatly improve our health, so I decided to continue eating. Instead, I moved those health-improving dishes into the Preservation Area. Those are the ones that glowed. He explicitly allowed this behavior, by the way, as I will never snatch someone elses belongings; its against the rules. Fang Ning felt blood welling in his mouth when he finally understood what was going on. F*ck! It seems like youve finished the lower quality ingredients stored in their warehouses, then Qiao Anping had to bring out the higher quality ones. As a person who put so much emphasis on his image, he would never allow himself to make an emergency purchase of ordinary goods to fool us. You forced their hand here, and this is why the Mechanical Puppet could make glowing dishes. The System said, Ah, so thats what happened. Well, it seems like I will need to continue eating then. Fang Ning nearly knelt to beg for mercy after he heard that. God, youve been eating them dry, and now youre even packing their remains here. Youre exploiting them already! Do you think they would have the guts to invite us in next time even if we helped them in a major problem? No! They would only chuck us off with maybe 5 million RMB, and we would never be able to eat here again. The System took some time to think. It soon greatly agreed with Fang Nings sentiments. Indeed. Host, youre really the one who considered the long-term interests and took into consideration the bigger picture of things. I would never be able to do that! Besides, I heard from the whispers of the two women beside us that these ingredients were not available in the external markets. We wouldnt even be able to get them even if we paid ten or hundred times the price! Fang Ning spoke, Since youve now understood this, well stop now. Moderation is important here. No matter what, they will be our future major client in this monster-farming career of ours. Chapter 80 Chapter 80: That Vigilante A is Much Nicer to Talk to! Three days after that, Qiao Anping personally signed Zheng Daos release and watched as the man left the Sky Gardens with Vigilante A from his office above. Then, he dialed a number. Old Man Xu, Vigilante A just left the premises. He left satisfied, and we personally vetted Zheng Dao. Hes innocent. Mm, thats good. Just like what I previously mentioned, Old Bais betrayal has caused us to lose 1 of the 7 major deterrent powers within the Truth Department. Now, were needed to get someone to personally defend us against him. Were left with 5 mobile units now. Fortunately, Vigilante A appeared out of nowhere, and forced Old Bai into hiding under the ground. He doesnt even dare to move an inch now! We no longer need to mobilize one of us to deal with him specifically. We must unite this force that is available to us. I did what you intended me to do. Some hiccups just happened along the way. What hiccups? Anping, Ive never worried about your operations. You know how Vigilante A operates like the back of your hand, so why is there still a problem? Ah, it happened like this Qiao Anping reported his eating spree, and subsequently the loss of a good number of special ingredients to the man. I will replace what is lost, but since some of the ingredients and herbs cannot be bought with money, I will be sure to reflect on that. Reflect on what? Thats a good thing! Qiao Anping was confused. How could that be a good thing? Since this True Dragon is a foodie, hell definitely want to eat these again, right? He would only be satisfied by the special ingredients that only we have. If thats the case, do you think hell leave us be if we face another critical situation that he can handle in the future? Would he just leave us in the dirt? You really are farsighted Dont flatter me, youre still responsible for this. You still need to work on your adaptability to the situation. You wont need to replace all of our losses, just replacing a third will do. Well stop the noise then. Those ingredients were supposed to have a greater use, but we still profited from the networking we gained with a True Dragon. We might see it this way, but theres no guarantee others will, too. Qiao Anping hung up the phone. He did not seem displeased, but sighed nonetheless with an air of dejection. This hero is near perfect, but alas, hes not a human. With the appetite of a dragon, we wouldnt be able to afford to share a table with him in this lifetime. We can forget about drinking with him too. Thats a shame. Alright, uncle, with an appetite like his, we, the Qiao Family, would not be able to withstand it no matter how rich we are. Grandfather Xu has only asked you to pay a third of the total losses to shut people up, its still a 70 million bill, you know Qiao Zijiang protested coquettishly. Qiao Anping barked out a laugh, Alright, alright, I know Ive tripped over myself and troubled you a bunch, Zijiang. Nevertheless, youre still the Zhuge in the Qiao Family, and quietly boasted that your intelligence is higher than both me and Zishan combined, you still lose to us when it comes to the lavishness. Qiao Zijiang spat a mouthful of blood, Yeah yeah, youre going to lavish our family bankrupt sooner or later. Qiao Anping lectured on. Dont be fed up just yet. Your grandfather told me before he passed that money is but a resource, and well get everything we needed if we have the right friends. But contrast, you could be worth hundreds of millions of dollars, but with a single fly in the ointment, you might lose all you have in a single night. If we manage to get into Vigilante As good books, we, the Qiao Family would not need to worry about anything for thousands of years to come! Qiao Zijiang didnt have an argument against that. Even though her uncles generosity and friendliness were the few reasons that got him the position as the Vice President of the Institute for Special Training, the main point was still his ability to discern which friends to make. Indeed, Vigilante A was a True Dragon, and would be able to live for thousands of years to come. By his personality, it was basically impossible for the hero to stand by and watch if a fatal disaster were to befall the family. Qiao Zijiang nodded. Thats true. Still, how were you so sure he was someone that we should befriend? She had always been curious about this. Even though this uncle of hers looked so absolutely heroic that his aura could reach the clouds, the ones that he had actually kept by his side were all righteous. None of them were there just to inflate the numbers. It was just like how her uncle had once told her that he could not see through that Elder Ancestor of the Bai Family, even if he behaved amicably before everything happened. The man would seem to be the most magnanimous person on Earth, her uncle would still tell her that he could not tell how the man aligned, if he was good or evil. He even told her brother and herself to not associate themselves with him as much as possible! However, that could only be used as a personal guideline when choosing a friend. It cannot be used as a verdict to the other person in question. She relied entirely on her intelligence and sharp wit to analyze, in detail, the personality of the people around her, and subsequently choose who to associate with. How had her uncle managed to achieve such accuracy? Qiao Anping barked out another laugh. I knew you would be confused. I certainly dont have a brain like yours, Zijiang. I deduced that Vigilante A was worthy of befriending because of how he said he never forced that cook Fang Ning to make him his meals despite how much of a glutton he was at the dinner. He would never lie about something like this, it was a dead giveaway. Qiao Zijiang was befuddled, Still, just one point like this would only tell that he was not a person that would bully the weak. How are you so sure that he would be a person that the Qiao Family could rely on for millennia to come? Qiao Anping smiled, His cultivation is of the Relentless Path, you know. Qiao Zijiang looked even more confused. Since you knew that he was a person cultivating the Relentless Path, why would you still remain your stance? When I heard about the Relentless Path or something from brother the last time, it seemed that he might be the kind of person that would disown his whole family. Qiao Anping went over to pat Qiao Zijiangs shoulders as he heard what she said. He comforted, Why are you so afraid? Others might fear him, but for us, the Qiaos, we wouldnt need to. The Relentless Path is not something to be afraid of; the stars dont turn out of emotion either, are they things to be afraid of? No! Thats because they have their own set of laws they abide. When we apply these laws to sentient beings, they become our principles. Its exactly because Vigilante A is cultivating the Relentless Path that his principles are as unchanging as the laws of the universe. He would never succumb to external influence. His principles are simple; to bully the weak, and to persecute the evil. Naturally, you cant use this to intentionally rile him up. Thus, as long as we follow what was dictated by our ancestors to stave from evil and only do what is righteous. As long as we never scheme against others, we would not rub shoulders with Vigilante A. Instead, well have gotten ourselves a strong ally. Qiao Zijiang chuckled, So this is how you deduced all this. I need to remember that Im talking to you, uncle, a man whose cultivating talent was so high that you became one of the 7 major forces in the Truth Department despite being just over 40 years old. Your niece, however intelligent she may be, would never attain such a height. Qiao Anping laughed, satisfied, Haha, youre not bad either, Zijiang. Even though you still have a long way to go if we were to put you beside Zishan, you dont need to worry about the Qiao Familys cultivation; just leave that to both me and Zishan, and youre better off developing yourself in other areas instead. Theres no point risking yourself like this. Why dont you transfer and become an instructor instead? Were facing some manpower shortages after weve expanded our recruitment drives. That, instead, would be much more imperative. Qiao Zijiang felt a sense of dread at those words; this uncle of hers was definitely going to discuss of the matter of her staying at home again. She immediately diverted the conversation. Alright, weve concluded the issues of Vigilante A. What about the other powerful figures? Lets take this opportunity for you to explain them to me, uncle. Qiao Anpings face became collected once again when she spoke of this. He sighed after a while, The others, huh? Getting along with them will not be as easy as Vigilante A. From Vigilante As past activities, it was evident that he only knew how to kill criminals to earn a living after he had his meals. He never schemed, and had no intentions of taking over the world. Hes also a lone wolf, and if you met him and spoke casually with him, he probably wouldnt take offense either. Qiao Zijiang nodded, Yes. This has been a known fact for a while. If not, everyone would not have been so at ease when he was roaming loose with his powers. Qiao Anping added solemnly, The other powerful individuals would instead, be much more difficult to deal with. Here, let me briefly name a few we have in the Truth Department Chapter 81 Chapter 81: A Follower Full of Fighting Spirit and a Recovering Boss Just as Qiao Anping and Qiao Zijiang were talking about the strongest elites in the world, one of the strongest elites, Vigilante A, was also having a conversation with his new de-facto minion in a hotel at the countryside. After a round of boasting, Vigilante A leaped out of the window in a hurry, using the excuse of having a lot of monsters to exterminate Zheng Dao admired at Vigilante As silhouette that was moving further away, thinking, He really is a person whos thinking for the good of the public, Im so lucky I befriended him. He would not have guessed the System to be that eager after it had unlocked the map of Ji City. It waited for so long only because there were a lot of things to handle. After letting Fang Ning and his new follower handle some chores, it would want to farm monsters to level itself up. Zheng Dao looked at the name cards on the table, opened up his laptop, and set up a database for those contacts based on the names on the cards, public, and his own private channels. He was busy well into the night. After he had some understanding about the people, he added their contact numbers and started calling them to introduce himself. Looking at his professionalism, Fang Ning would have been impressed. He had always added peoples contacts and had immediately forgotten about them. If he had no urgent business, he would never have remembered them, let alone to set up a database for them Qiao Zishan said, Youre Vigilante As manager? Oh, I can call you his butler? Oh, yes, he had mentioned it in a previous text. My name is Qiao Zishan, nice meeting you, Mr. Zheng. Zheng Dao had only talked for a few second, Qiao Zishan had already felt a sense of closeness. He had almost wanted to confide in him his recent experiences. Fortunately, he still maintained a professional outlook, leaving his experiences out of the conversation. Qiao Zijiang said, Butler Zheng, nice meeting you. If there is any need to contact Vigilante A in the future, do we always come to you first? Zheng Dao replied, Preferably, but of course, if its something urgent, you can directly contact the two Venerable Ones. Qiao Zijiang asked in return, Two Venerable Ones? Are these the true identities of Vigilante A and his White Snake companion? Zheng Dao was not shocked, he had already written incredibly intelligent on her sheet, he was not at all surprised that she would be this sharp-witted. Zheng Dao replied, Oh, you meant The Venerable White Dragon and The Venerable Dragon God. The Venerable White Dragon is probably the latter one that you mentioned, and The Venerable Dragon God is the true identity of Vigilante A. Qiao Zijiang thought, Lame. The white snake definitely made it up on the spot. However, she would not expose it just like that, she texted back, If thats the case, I would like to congratulate you, Butler Zheng. With the Dragons on your side, your future is going to be immeasurable. After exchanging pleasantries, Zheng Dao gave it a thought and added extra information under Qiao Zijiang. After that were dozens of other people. Having talked to them, Zheng Dao found out every single one of them was important to their own field. Some of them were rich and influential, some others were strong and powerful. No matter who it was, they all treated him with respect as Vigilante As manager-slash-butler. This respect was hard to obtain under normal circumstances. The more people spoke to him respectfully, the more he felt he holds a huge responsibility. It was such a massive riches in the form of connections. The two Venerable Ones were busy saving lives, so all their contacts were all entrusted to him. With such a big responsibility on his shoulder, he must put all his heart into managing the relationships. Thats right, Sir System was busy, it had been farming all day, every day. No nation leaders in the world would be busier than it, not even three Zheng Daos would be able to catch up to its speed. It can, after all, set up a multithread system to do work The other Venerable One, Zheng Daos real boss, Fang Ning had been busy as well, but he was busy saving his guild in the game Now that Fang Ning had to use his daytime to cultivate, he could only game at night. It was his first guild he had created by the power of money. It was not easy, claiming the throne in a popular game and enjoying the prestige of a pay-to-win warrior. However, there was a new game in town. It was said to be fun and enjoyable, his guild members had all stopped logging in, choosing to play the new game instead. His guild was at the point of crumbling Zheng Dao was busy all the way until 11 p.m. before he stretched his back satisfactorily. Back then, he was busy, but it was uninspiring, unlike the work he had done today. He received a notification from QQ 1 . As soon as he saw the name of the sender, he sighed and tapped on his phone. Lilac in the Rainy Alley typed, You had been avoiding me lately. Ive only just found out that you were possessed by a demon, why didnt you look for me? Zheng Dao replied, Its causing harm to only me, why do I want to risk harming you? Lilac in the Rainy Alley continued, You didnt even ask me, how are you to know that I cant handle it? Fine, lets not talk about that. Now that youre alright, why didnt you call me? Zheng Dao explained, Id just followed a hero and am helping him with the cumbersome worldly matters. Now that the worlds such a dangerous place, I want to help him to save the world wholeheartedly I am in no position to consider relationships for now, so I think you should let this go. Lilac in the Rainy Alley typed, In the past, I had lost to a woman Ive never met. In this situation, can I say that Ive also lost to a man Ive never met? Zheng Dao almost spewed blood onto his phone screen, Can you not? The heros a good man, even if its just normal conversation, you shouldnt accuse people like that. Lilac in the Rainy Alley retorted, Hmph, its rare to see you so impressed by a person. I wanna see if he has three head and six arms. Zheng Dao felt helpless, Please dont make it hard for me for the sake of our relationship. Im helping him to solve problems, not bring him problems. Lilac in the Rainy Alley challenged, I wouldnt look for trouble if you beg me. Zheng Dao relented, Please, I beg of you. *************** Even his newfound follower had his own women issues, however, Fang Ning who was single could only entertain himself with games. He was rich, but because the System was controlling him, he could only play inside the System Space The next day, the System returned after farming a whole night, but Fang Ning felt a little empty inside. Why was that? He had been persuading people to stay, but the guild members were still quitting the game one after another, saying people only need to have money to play the guild leader in this lousy game, so its useless to even put any effort in. They also said it was not as fun as the new game in which the equipment could only be obtained from the monsters. Not only that, the game was said to have a powerful hidden feature that will only be unlocked after a certain level in the game, and the players who had unlocked it were even asked to sign an NDA (Non-Disclosure Agreement) or something The System sighed a sigh of satisfaction, The big city was so different. So many monsters to fight, I dont even have to wait for respawns. However, under the governance of Truth Department, there werent many that pose a challenge. Most of them were petty crimes, so that was the only fly in the ointment. Fang Ning felt weak, Yeah, congratulations, theres no danger this way, isnt it? The System replied, Yeah, but host, why do you look so dispirited? I didnt cut off your internet or electricity, and you arent cultivating. Fang Ning explained, It always happens whenever I mess up a game. Only when I am prepared to play the next new game can I be revived. The System said, Oh, well. Revive soon. Ill look for a place to cultivate before farming again. After all, we know the higher-ups in the Truth Department. As long as we dont overdo it, nothing will happen. Fang Ning was still gloomy, Okay. Im jealous of you for not having a heart, you only need a junk game to satisfy you His cash-clad character was almost wasted. Without other players playing with him, no amount of cash-armors would be satisfying At this point, there was only one other pay-to-win warrior called Filling the Sea with Ashes who also poured in a lot of money in the game Fang Ning typed dejectedly, Sea, you still playing? Filling the Sea with Ashes replied, What for? No ones here anymore. Thats weird, people shouldnt have dispersed so quickly. Normally it would take at least half a year for a server to be completely empty. The game had been so popular, and the last month, player count dropped so suddenly, thats too strange. Forget it. My grandpa had just returned from the something cultivation class. He rounded up the whole family and asked us to learn about cultivation, asking me to prepare to cultivate. I wouldnt have time in the future to play anymore, gimme your phone number, lemme treat you to a meal. Fang Nings interest was piqued, Ill leave you my number in a bit. Oh, whats your grandpas surname? I might know him. Is it the cultivation class in Ji City? Naturally, Fang Ning would not tell anyone the full address, he could not leak it out. Filling the Sea with Ashes replied, Oh, thats right. I think its called something Garden? Grandpa didnt tell me the full story, oh, his surname is Wei. Did you join the cultivation class as well? That class was pretty expensive, my grandpa didnt even bring me there, he said that two people going to the class is a little wasteful, so he went there first. Youre a rich man, it seems. A little bit of life returned to Fang Nings eyes. He typed, Haha, thats nothing. I had just come into some money recently. I believe I know your grandfather. Something happened in class, luckily your grandfather was calm enough that nothing else happened. Of course, Fang Ning would not talk about the monster, he did not want to scare people unnecessarily. Filling the Sea with Ashes typed, Oh, thats right. Grandpa did say something happened. He had always been the spine of the house. He even brought back an amulet this time around and put it into the main hall. I wasnt even allowed to touch it, he said the amulets gonna protect the whole of House Wei. Fang Ning replied, Mr. Wei was right. Sea, just be careful, dont try and touch it out of curiosity. I have one as well. Cultivate properly. The sun is almost up, I should go soon, I, going to cultivate in a bit. Filling the Sea with Ashes agreed, Okay, Ill listen to you. I wont touch it. Oh yeah, send your number to my email. I dont think Ill log in anymore. Having said goodbye to his last guildmate, Fang Ning looked around, crestfallen. He decided to read up on several novels to refresh himself. Chapter 82 Chapter 82: We Should Let the Monsters Look for Us in the Future Fang Ning was pretty beaten up, so he decided to read some webnovels saved up from before. Coincidentally, one of the books showed up with unread chapters, so he clicked on it. However, he was not ready for the shock. Sorry, going on a blind date tomorrow. Applying leave for a day. Sorry I have to stop this book. My blind date told me she would rather date a delivery boy than a webnovel writer. Super bummed. Gonna do a health check tomorrow and be a delivery boy. Pfft! Fang Ning who had wanted to refresh himself by reading some webnovels was immediately struck down. He almost spewed three liters of blood into the air and fell to the ground. [System Notification: Critical warning. The Host is under emotional meltdown] The System lets a lucky pickpocket go and flew somewhere safe. After that, it went into the System Space to check on Fang Ning. The System asked, What now? I didnt cut off your internet or electricity. Host, why are you in emotional meltdown again? There was nothing else it could have done. Even though the System was controlling Fang Nings body most of the time, if the Host died, it would most definitely follow. Fang Ning laid inside the System Cyber Cafe, shriveled up like a dried fish, My games gone, and my favorite novel died. I want to lie down here and have a quiet moment to myself. The System looked at him, ??? Fang Ning stared back, Finally, the System said, Youre a boss with more than a billion net worth. You could just take a little bit of it out and be the authors sugar daddy so he could write, do you really have to have the meltdown- Fang Ning retorted, Arent those money yours? You are only allowing thirty thousand per month. Do you remember the time I bought those books? You said I had spent more than three months worth in one receipt. What money do I have? Who can I be a sugar daddy to? The System relented, If its really squeezing you tight, I can let you have some more. Fang Ning immediately revived and got up from his prone state. He crouched in front of the computer, ready to receive the money from Sir System. Fang Ning asked bluntly, How much can you give me? The System replied in the same manner, A hundred thousand? Fang Ning immediately said, Youre so stingy. A hundred thousand would be about a year of salary, how could I afford the sugar daddy lifestyle? At least five million. The System said, 2.5 million. Fang Ning was a true homebody, so he was lazy to haggle, 2.5 million it is then. Fang Ning glanced over to the computer to see the 2.5 million being credited to his account and immediately became refreshed again. [System Notification: The Host recovered his spirit.] The System asked, Now can you go ask your sugar baby to write your book? Fang Ning said, Thats too much work. Im too lazy to actually go find him, and itll take a lot to persuade him. Ill find another one thats good. With so much money to spend, he could just change to another one If that author knew about this little ditty, he would have gone to the bathroom and cried, saying, Didnt the rich man wanted to give me money to finish my book, how could he have a change of heart so quickly? The System said, So what are you gonna do with the money? Fang Ning replied nonchalantly, Invest in the new game The System said, Didnt you already cultivate Dragonization Ability to Elementary Dragon Form, how is your spirit still so weak? What if it was a bleak future and everyones fighting to survive? Webnovels would all disappear, what books would you read? Fang Ning retorted immediately, Dont you think I know that? That was why we need to eliminate the overly ambitious careerists to avoid the chaos. In the past, we didnt have people helping us, so your monster farming was like playing junk Korean games. Honestly, the monsters you farmed were also the normal stuff the agency deals with. The more challenging monsters all hid, the few that weve encountered before were just because of luck. Now that were badass, this needs to change. The System asked, Change how? Fang Ning explained, Its easy. We know the higher-ups in Truth Department, so we might as well take this chance to clean up Vigilante As image, register a company, and start luring monsters to our doorstep The System said, Oh, I know. You didnt want to do it, so youre asking my follower to do it for you, arent you? Fang Ning replied, Thats right! So cut the cr*p and show me the money. The System offered, Is ten million enough? Fang Ning spat blood, One hundred million! The System said, Fine. Immediately, Fang Ning rolled his eyes, If cultivation is involved, Sir System would not mind drilling a hole in its wallet, but it would haggle so much on giving me an allowance, it even halved what I asked for. The money came in almost immediately. Fang Ning started brainstorming. After a while, he had an idea, Why do I need to rack my brain over this? I have a loyal minion thats easy to persuade, I must have become an idiot due to the lack of blood Fang Ning immediately communicated with Zheng Dao. Zheng Dao replied, I did want to talk to you about that, I didnt expect you to already have something in mind. I understand managing a company, what do you wanna name it? Fang Ning responded, I have, uh, naming-o-phobia. What if you come up with a few names for me to choose? I want it to be low-key but classy and meaningful Zheng Dao answered, Sure, Ill let you know in an hour. Fang Ning told him, Alright, get busy. An hour later, Zheng Dao sent him about a dozen of names. Fang Ning winnowed at the names for a good long while. He could not decide, it was not that the names are all good, it was because the names all felt kind of lacking. Honestly, he was not suitable to be a boss. Why so? It was because he was not insistent enough. Even though none of the names were extra satisfying, he did not want to ask Zheng Dao to redo. His thought was that because naming is hard. Since he does not need to do marketing, it would be too unfair to ask Zheng Dao to redo. He also thought about when he was a programmer, whenever his clients wanted the third revision and beyond, he would almost flip out. He did not want to rain on Zheng Daos parade, so he chose one at random Fang Ning told Zheng Dao, Lets go with Harmony Draconic. Actually, Im gonna change a word, well call it the Harmony Powers Ltd., that should make it a little subtler There was nothing Zheng Dao could have done, Okay, Ill go ask the Truth Department about setting up a company. Ultimately, our organizations have too many things in common. If we could get them to share their information, itd be much easier. Fang Ning replied, Sure. Youve given a lot of thoughts on this, so I think you should be the general manager of this company. However, it may be a little dangerous in this position in the future, I need to think of how to guarantee your safety. Zheng Dao was grateful. After a few conversations with the Venerable White Dragon, it seemed he not only wanted to bring peace to the world, he would treat people sincerely too, evidenced by him caring about Zheng Daos safety. He knew the Venerable Ones avoidance toward beating around the bush, so he offered, Yes, Venerable One, Ill go and look for them now. Fang Ning was really happy. He only needed to say a word and then there was someone to take care of things for him. This way, a lot of absurd ideas could be realized. Now that he did not need to exhaust himself to set those things up, he had to make sure his minion was protected, it was hard enough to find one in the first place. Fang Ning typed, Go ahead. Be careful, if you need someone to support you just Wechat us. *************** Zheng Dao pondered on it for a while. The dozens of people he had contacted flashed through his mind as he finally decided on contacting one. He opened his Wechat and sent the person a text message. Zheng Dao sent, Zishan, are you free right now? Thats right. The person he chose was Qiao Zishan. Even though they had only started talking the day prior, Qiao Zishan had already treated him like a big brother. Naturally, a large part of that was still because of the hero behind him. His presence was the best guarantee Zheng Dao could have socially. Hes honest, easy to persuade. Qiao Zishan replied, Oh, Its you, Zheng Dao. Im having a terrible headache, I cant even focus. Zheng Dao replied, My Superpower can calm your symptoms. Why dont we meet? I can help you a little. Qiao Zishan sent, Thatd be great. Lets meet at the Qingyuan Tea House in Zone XX 1 . Zheng Dao responded, I know that place. Ill be there in a bit. *************** In Qingyuan Tea House, it was silent, there was only the sound of water being poured into teapots for steeping, as well as the murmurs of some customers among themselves. The duo asked for a private room and ordered a pot of Longjing tea. They requested for the waiters to not disturb them in the meantime. As they sat, Zheng Dao did not do much but Qiao Zishan felt a wave of warmth washed through him as his worries disappeared into the air filled with the scents of tea. He sighed, Zheng Dao, your ability was really useful, and it helps with making money. No wonder you could afford to study in the Aristocratic Cultivation Club. Zheng Dao opined, He really is an honest person, a little tactless, even. But the incident in the club also opened doors for me, fate really is a strange thing. He said, If you dont mind, do you want to tell me your worries, let me see if I could offer you some advice? Zheng Dao knew his idioms well, before one requests for something, he must offer something in return. That was the concept of bartering. If there was no offering of any sort, it would be of no use to expect something in return. Hearing Zheng Daos offer, Qiao Zishan instinctually felt the this must involve some kind of secrets. However, he thought there were more secrets behind Vigilante A, and his secrets were nothing compared to Vigilante As. Besides, Vigilante A would never cast a greedy eye on his things. Everything he had was to do with his personal cultivation that does not involve the running of Truth Department. Besides, Old Man Xu kept asking him to promote the sharing of their experiences, learning from each other so they could advance together. Vigilante A had been the unreachable elite, there was no way to get in contact with him. Now that there was a messenger Zheng Dao, it was a good chance to ask. He had just released all his worries, so he thought for a while and said, Its nothing, really. Lately, Ive been searching for an apprentice to inherit my Morality cultivation techniques, but people were short-tempered and ingenuine. Normally, they look decent, but as soon as they started cultivating, their tails would show, and some even caused troubles. Why is it so hard to find a person pure of heart? It was bugging me so much. Zheng Dao heard his worries and laughed, If you want to find people pure of heart, you should go to the preschools. Zheng Daos teasing had burst open the solution to Qiao Zishans problem, so he immediately saluted Zheng Dao by holding his right fist to his left palm, Thank you, Zheng Dao. Im not worried about spending time, but I am concerned with the people I choose. I shall update the Department so they could prepare the parents for the news. Zheng Dao thought it might be a good time, so he said, If thats the case, why dont I follow you to look at your choices? My Superpower can coax people to speak the truth, after all. Qiao Zishan was thankful. He immediately asked for the bill, and they left the tea house together. Chapter 83 Chapter 83: How Does One Train to Quickly Attain the Greatness Needed to Cultivate Morality? The System was continuously farming monsters, but Fang Ning did not play his games or read webnovels. He was spacing out staring the System Map. After a while, the System noticed Fang Nings lull in activity, and that he had been out of it for a long time. Because of the meltdown notification it had gotten earlier, it was worried its mentally-vulnerable Host may have another episode again, so it asked, What are you doing staring at the System Map? Did you discover a hidden monster? Fang Ning was startled by the Systems question and was a little agitated, With my cultivation, I can discover hidden monster? Im ruminating on an important question. Good to know youre doing fine. Keep up the thinking, Im going back to farm. Fang Ning stopped the System, Since youre already here, give me a hand. This blue dot on the map must be out minion Zheng Dao, so in the vicinity of this city, this big white circle beside him would have to be Qiao Zishan, isnt it? Thats right. Host, you can now guess whos who just from the colored dots on the map, thats progress. Fang Ning rolled his eyes, Nonsense. Its so obvious. The only two people with pure white circles were Buddha Spirit King and Qiao Zishan, the difference between them was so huge, if I cant see it, I must have been blind. The System asked, Why are you so concerned about them? Fang Ning explained, I was more worried for Zheng Dao. Qiao Zishan has got his organization to back him up, its not my job to worry about him. Didnt I say I want to give Zheng Dao a few more layers of protection? He was not like you with all your athleticism as well as your inhumanly resistances toward negative status effects. He is so weak, a punch would knock him out. Vigilante As secret was massive; this minion had passed the Systems approval for loyalty, we dont need to worry about him double-crossing us, he is hard to replace, I dont want to lose him. The System said, Thats a good thought, what do you have in mind? Let him be a speedster with a tortoise shell. The System said, Thats easy. Ill let him have Qinggong as well as Protective Golden Bell, what is there to ruminate on? Fang Ning was rendered speechless with the System act of nonchalance, That combination is good enough to guard against humans but it wont work with demons and ghosts. We need to give him an impenetrable defense. I saw him with Qiao Zishan and I had an idea, but you startled me and the idea was gone, so give me some money as a remuneration. The System said, Oh, well, keep brainstorming. Im going to go farm some more monsters. Fang Ning said with his hand outstretched, Money *************** If Zheng Dao knew how Fang Ning looked out for him, he would have exclaimed how the two days of hard work was worth it. At this moment, he and Qiao Zishan were conducting a special interview. Seeing the five-year-old who passed stages after stages of selections, Qiao Zishan was glad. In the past two days, the staff of the Truth Department had spent a lot of time and effort to do family background checks and on the parents and childrens daily schedules. After a systematic and complicated process, they finally recommended a boy to him who has had preferable upbringing and good learning ability, as well as strongly advising him to make the boy his apprentice immediately to start his Morality cultivation. Zheng Dao, come and have a look at the boy. His name is Huang Xiaoming, clever, helpful, and only five years old. Hes attending preschool right now, and he always gets red flowers stamped on his homework. He had returned dropped money thirty-three times and had helped other children with their food forty-five times. Hes a good candidate for an apprentice. Zheng Dao nodded and smiled. He looked at the four people standing on the other side. One was Huang Xiaoming, the other three were adults, two men and a woman. After a simple exchange with the three adults, he had some sort of an idea who they are. One of the two men was a middle-tiered leader in the Truth Department, and the other one was an influential leader of Ji City, the younger brother of the leader in the Truth Department, and the childs father. The woman was the childs mother, a down-to-earth housewife. Zheng Dao approached the smart-looking boy, crouched to his level, and said, Hello, young man, are you Xiaoming? Huang Xiaoming stared at the kind-looking uncle, wide-eyed. The uncles appearance soothed his nerves within an instant, he even thought the stranger looked far kinder than his own parents and uncle. Seeing that, the two men encouraged him with their glances. Huang Xiaoming said bravely, Yes, sir, my name is Huang Xiaoming. Zheng Dao continued, If I ask you a few questions, can you answer me honestly? Huang Xiaoming nodded. Zheng Dao asked, Xiaoming, do you like watching TV shows at home? Yes, I do. Following up on the question, Zheng Dao asked, Do you have any favorite lines from the TV shows youve watched? Can you share with me? Huang Xiaoming answered without hesitation, Yes, I do! Oh hi, sir! Please come upstairs! Our new ladies are cute! As soon as he finished, the faces of all three adults accompanying him turned sour. The father glared at Xiaoming with a look that conveyed, Kid, youll get it when we get home. Xiaoming was not afraid at all, he hid behind the other mans knees, shooting back a look, Uncle is here, Im not afraid. The other man, the boys uncle, also the middle-tiered leader in the Truth Department slowly showed resignation in his face. He knew Qiao Familys Morality cultivation had a strict entrance code. Xiaomings talent was good, but his unintentional words may have caused him to lose the opportunity. Its all his younger brothers fault. He had no hobbies other than watching Wuxia TV series after work. The mother hugged the boy, her face betraying a sense of relief. Zheng Dao stood and complimented Xiaoming, smiling, Thats good, Xiaoming. Youre an honest boy. Qiao Zishan also sighed, he had wanted to say something, but Zheng Dao immediately turned around and said, Congratulations, Zishan. Xiaoming can definitely train in your Morality cultivation technique. The men simultaneously brightened up, but the mother was a little worried as she kept holding her son closely, not letting go. Qiao Zishan was also surprised. He said, Thats a good news! If you could say that, it must mean theres no problem. Leader Huang, Director Huang, Mdm. Liu. According to the procedure, we will sign a long-term training agreement in near future, and Xiaoming will come to me at specific times to train. If Im not too busy, I will meet him once every week. Haha, thank you, Leader Qiao. To be honest, I was really worried that Xiaoming would be laughed at. Now that Leader Qiao approved him, I am no longer afraid of gossips, Leader Huang, the uncle, shook hands with Qiao Zishan while trying to make a self-deprecating joke. No worries, I have to thank you for being fair. Why dont you and your family have a rest, I have further matters to discuss with Zheng Dao, said Qiao Zishan. Alright, alright, go be busy, Ill see you soon, Leader Huang led the trio away. After the four had left, Qiao Zishan could hear them discussing. Leader Huang sounded strict, advising his younger brother, Weikang, please try and watch fewer TV shows in the future, you need to prioritize Leader Qiaos instruction on your childs education, Xiaomings future depends on him entirely. Yes, yes, big brother. I will listen to Leader Qiao, Director Huang was a high-ranking leader in his department with a good reputation, but in front of his brother who was only a Leader, he was being very submissive. The mother was not too happy about the arrangement, But the Truth Department had always needed to go to dangerous places. If Xiaoming becomes the apprentice of Leader Qiao, would it be like that for him too? Leader Huang frowned, but he did not want to be too strict toward his brother and sister-in-law who he was fond of. He sighed, The times have changed. In the past generations, normal citizens could live a whole life in peace with only the law enforcement department, but from here on out, the future is uncertain. I have to fully commit myself to the Truth Department in the future, so I have to make sure you are settled. Leader Qiao is influential. I could never compare to him as a logistics team leader. If Xiaoming could learn things under him, he could be important in the future. Of course, I dont mean he has to become important in the future, but at least, if he has the ability to protect you two, us Huang family would not be discontinued. As the four slowly left the vicinity of his senses, Qiao Zishan turned toward Zheng Dao, Thank you, Zheng Dao, I finally found a good candidate, pure of heart. Zheng Dao shook his head and said bashfully, Im sorry, Zishan, I have lied to you. Xiaoming is pure, that is the truth, but I dont know if he would completely suit your style of cultivating Morality. He might not be able to pass the entrance temptation challenge. Qiao Zishan was confuzzled, The entrance temptation challenge was about the love for the world that arises after seeing a beautiful person. If it could give birth to the thought of wanting to protect the world, itd be better. Xiaoming is small, so he might not have the aspiration to protect the world yet, but at least he wouldnt have other thought, would he? Zheng Dao shrugged. Qiao Zishan was really out of touch with the younger generation, they know everything. He said, There will be some other thoughts, but at least hes young. I believe, under your guidance and tutelage, he would attain the greatness in no time Qiao Zishan was relieved, Then theres no problem. I am confident. However, Qiao Family doesnt have a good method to build character, we only set the examples that they follow. It used to be easier, what with the lack of entertainment. Its much harder now. As information is within the reach of their hands, it might take a while to properly guide Xiaoming. Zheng Dao had an idea, If thats the case, why dont you ask the two Venerable Ones for help? They are so powerful, they must have a good solution. Chapter 84 Chapter 84: Time to Farm Hard Monsters Qiao Zishan was really glad that Vigilante A had gotten a butler. Or else, on the matter of sharing martial arts knowledge, he would have hesitated to ask Vigilante A. It was too easy for people to mistake that as being greedy about other peoples school of martial arts, or worse, being thought as a spy. He immediately said, If the two Venerable Ones are willing, that would be great. Please help me to ask them if you could. Zheng Dao agreed. Then the two found another tea house to sit as Zheng Dao contacted Fang Ning. Coincidentally, Fang Ning had wanted to talk to Qiao Zishan about solving the impenetrable defense issue. Even if Qiao Zishan did not contact him, he would need to find an excuse to contact Zishan. He replied immediately, Lets meet and talk. Within the time for a cup of tea, Vigilante A appeared in front of the two. Venerable One. Hero. Vigilante A said, I understand the issue. Character building is not a difficult issue to solve, but I need to know what your cultivation method is before I can tailor the solution to you. Qiao Zishans face lit up and said immediately, Of course. He slightly recalled the method and prepared to recite the method to Vigilante A. At this moment, his phone rang. He apologized and then walked out of the private room to take the call. Qiao Zishan said, Hello, is it Elder Feng? Whats the matter? A stern voice came from the other side of the phone call, Zishan, are you going to leak the Morality cultivation method unreported? Qiao Zishan was not surprised that his own actions were monitored. The city was where the Truth Department was stationed, so every corner was monitored. As the Leader of the Truth Departments Special Investigation Unit, he has tons of secrets and was definitely put under strict surveillance. He was not trying to be discreet, as he never did anything remotely bending the rules, so they would definitely find out. He asked in a hushed tone, Elder Feng, I was just sharing what I found about cultivation with two friends, that doesnt count as leaking, does it? Elder Feng replied, The cultivation of Morality is our trump card against demonic creatures. If we share it out simply, would you take responsibility if they discover the methods weak point? Qiao Zishan said, For the sake of letting more people learn this, the Truth Department had already shared it with the Truth Department, allowing all members of the Truth Department to learn it freely. Anyone who could learn it at an entry-level can study under me, it was just because not many people can learn it. If the demons want to know, theyd have already found out. Elder Feng countered, Thats what I wanted to say. When your family wanted to open it to everyone to learn, I have objected strongly. None of you listened, saying the more people could learn it, the better the chance to fight a winning fight with the demons. And look what it has come to? All of those people who could learn it was struggling to continue. Conversely, Elder White who was hidden among us could send people to learn it. After this demonic spawn laid his hands on the entry-level method, he mustve realized that Morality is the demons natural enemies. The reason he had left us to start his own clan must be related to this. Qiao Zishan was speechless, he had never been the type to argue, And your point is? Elder Feng said, The rules had already been set in place, so I will follow. Since it was sanctioned that any member of the Truth Department could learn it freely, you cannot share it simply with any outsiders, unless Vigilante A would join the Truth Department. Qiao Zishan sighed, but Elder Feng was higher in authority than he is, and he was right. With his non-confrontational personality, he could only relent, Alright, I will follow your wishes. When he returned, Qiao Zishan apologized to the two and explained the situation, saying Elder Feng forbade anyone who is not part of the Truth Department from learning it. Zheng Dao comforted Qiao Zishan and offered his understanding. After all, as someone in an organization, every little decision could be restricted, it was a normal occurrence. Vigilante A asked, Whos that Elder Feng? Qiao Zishan answered, He was in charge of the cultivation methods in the Truth Department, the Hallmaster of the Truth Departments Hall of Lores. Power-wise, hes about the same as my uncle, but his position is higher than my uncles. Vigilante A asked, How does he usually behave? 1 Qiao Zishan did not hear the underlying message of Vigilante As question, he said, Many people said he was overly stubborn, but I could tell, it was all for the greater good. Other than that, hes pretty fair. Vigilante A said, Thats a shame. If thats the case, I shall take my leave. Qiao Zishan thought it was because both of them could not share their knowledge about cultivation, so he apologized again, Im sorry to have wasted your time to make this journey. I didnt think it through, please forgive me. Before he finished, Vigilante A had already left through the window. It was faster through the window anyway Staring at Vigilante As silhouette, Qiao Zishan felt a little guilty. Not only did he wasted Vigilante As time, his own issue was not solved. Aside from guilt, there was also a hint of annoyance in his heart. He would never find out what he had lost because of Elder Fengs stubbornness. But he knew it must be important, because the method for Qiao familys Morality cultivation had always been stuck on the cultivation of character In the System Space. The System was a little dejected, Its too bad. If we could hear his familys cultivation method for Morality, I would be able to complete the method through inference. With the Morality module in place, we could definitely learn a martial art that complements the current martial arts system. It was all that Elder Fengs fault. If Qiao Zishan did not vouch for his character, I would have given that old fart a good beating, we can definitely get the entry-level cultivation method from him too. Fang Ning was not at all upset, They should be the ones who felt left out. I have my own methods of obtaining it, and its easy. The System was surprised, Qiao Zishan had just told us that unless we become one of the Truth Department, we cant be told the information. There is no way that we will join them, well have no time to farm monsters. How do you plan to obtain the method? Fang Ning was smug, Youre not human, you wouldnt know. Qiao Zishan had said, Anyone from the Truth Department can learn it, I knew then how we can obtain it. Ill get it for you immediately. The System was excited but was also perplexed, Hey, you agreed to do it so quickly. I thought you would have wanted some remuneration. After all, you had been asking for money the past two days. Fang Ning gave it a helpless stare, I have my boundaries, alright? Improving you would be improving myself, and that was also to make sure our minion stays safe. Would I stuff you up on that? The System said, Hm, thats a good philosophy. Ill retract my quest reward then. Fang Ning immediately changed his stance, No, no. Since youve already asked about it, how could I let you down? How can I refuse the reward? Just give me a token reward, Im going to play the new game soon, I need more money to play the game. The System immediately rejected him, Your games are purely a time-waster. If it werent for you repeating your mantra of work hard, play hard, I wouldnt have let you play any games at all. After your emotional meltdown, Id already given you 2.5 million, and I didnt even want it back. You want me to spend more money on that? No! Fang Ning said, Hey, hey. This is not only for me to play (Thats a lie,) Id taken some time to do some research and found out some things in that game was pretty deep. Not that you know what it means to be so complicated, but I need to test it out, so I need the budget. The System was hesitant, How can a game be so complicated? Lets make a deal, if you can get me the method of cultivating Morality, I will transfer to you the 2.5 million Ive held back the other time. However, if you were only boasting about the game, and if the game is lousy, dont blame me if I sell your equipment Fang Ning shuddered. He thought, There is a little something in there. But now, I cant stop looking into it, or else I would never be able to play a game without fear again He said, I will immediately get the cultivation method for you Almost immediately, he logged onto QQ looking for Hummingbird Society. I am searching for Qiao Familys Entry-level method of Morality cultivation. DM me your asking price. One person replied, With your ability, if you are interested in that basic cultivation method, it should feel lucky. Its rare that you would ask us for help, so dont worry about the fees, Im sending the e-book over to you. Fang Ning responded, Nice. Ill remember your assistance. If there are any villains you need help getting rid of, Ill help you once for free. The System observed the whole thing and was stunned, With only two posts? Its such an easy thing to get. According to Qiao Zishan, that Elder Feng guy was doing all he could to stop its spread. Fang Ning said, This is Information Era, there were so many people in the Truth Department who knew about it. Even if it was not spread on the management level, wouldnt the Greater Rat demons of the Bai Family leak it? Elder Feng must have known about this, he just wanted to make it harder for us. The System said, No wonder the idea came to you as soon as you heard it. Quick, download the document, Im going to learn it now. Fang Ning nodded, The people from Hummingbird Society think its basic, and Elder Feng didnt think there were many people who could train it at an entry-level, let alone an in-depth cultivation. They didnt know how strong the Systems learning capability is, and how it could even infer the advanced-version from it The weakness to that was that it uses up too much Experience Points. With just the learning and leveling of Dragonization Ability, Sir System was already stretched so thin he was still below level twenty. Fortunately, it was worth investing in it. Fang Ning downloaded the e-book titled Qiaos Entry-Level Morality Cultivation. He checked it out, it was so difficult, he gave up almost immediately, but not long after that, he received a system notification [System Notification: The System learned Atmospheric Morality Technique incomplete version, Technique rank: Rare martial arts ability, extremely high compatibility with current martial arts system. The Systems Experience Point insufficient, it could only learn the incomplete version. Current Level: Beginner. The System is affected by the following buffs: 1. Morality Envelopment. Whenever the Morality Bar is full, it can continue to store Morality. The current level allows the extra storage of Morality equal to the current Morality Bar. 2. Bonus to all martial arts whenever Morality is expended, current bonus at 50%. 3. Functional expansion of Morality Module. Current technique level skill: Morality Shelter. Morality Shelter can provide the effects of Morality Protection to allies. Activation of skill will expend the Morality stored in the System. The amount of expenditure correlates positively to damage received.] Fang Ning slapped his head, Right, not enough Experience Points, I can only learn an incomplete version, maybe I should look out for some elite monsters to boost my experience a little Chapter 85 Chapter 85: These Two Monsters Were Underwhelming Youre here as well. huh? Thats right. Im a few days ahead of ya. Whats your reason for being here, power? I want a date. Same How long have you been single? Two hundred and thirty-three years. Two-fifty. Looks like Im single longer than you were. Two dogs leaned against each other on a parterre. Their mouths were closed, but even only with their eyes, it did not pose any challenge to their conversation. One of the dogs was black, and the other was yellow. The black dog that claimed to be 233 years old looked strong despite its deflated stomach; the 250-years-old yellow dog was of a tinier frame and an even flatter stomach. At this point, an office lady strolled in with her phone in her hand. Her other hand was holding the leash to her white Labrador as she walked past the flower bed. As soon as the Labrador appeared, both of their noses sniffed and they gave each other an indescribable smile. All four of their eyes were following the Labrador. You first? said the black dog, after a moment of greedy glares. Ill let you have her this time, said the yellow dog after comparing the Labradors well-groomed, toned frame with his scrawny, nutrient-deficient one. Thanks. The black dog thanked the yellow one and confidently strutted over, flexing its muscular physique. However, before it even got close, the office lady shooed it off with disgust, Where does this rural dog come from, it doesnt even have a dog tag. Go away, shoo, dont even try to get close with my Dandan. The black dog returned dejectedly to the parterre. Your turn, it said to the yellow dog. The yellow dog learned the lesson from the black dog. It approached carefully as the owner was playing with her phone. It got near but returned soon after the white Labrador growled at it. What happened? asked the black dog. She says Im not local, and that I smell like a foreigner with no owner, no roof over my head, and that I reek of a poor dog without something to eat. Then she asked me to go away, the yellow dog was similarly dispirited. Fine girls here are difficult to get, the black dog agreed. Then lets find something to eat, I havent had any meals yet since coming here, said the yellow dog as saliva started to drip from its mouth. Same. I smelled something nice from the restaurant over there since arriving. I kept wanting to try the food, but I was too busy trying to get with someone, said the black dog. I smelled it too, but finding a girl seemed more important at the time, the yellow dog nodded. The two dogs exchanged glances, smiled, and rushed over to Fangs Delicious Catering Chain. *************** Vigilante A was farming in Ji City, but he stopped suddenly as he turned toward his own home to the south, eyes glinting with excitement. Before long, he leaped into the air and turned into a fiery dragon, zooming toward Qi City. *************** Hey, where are these two poor dogs from? Oh dear, they were both hungry. Come one, sit here. Ill get you some leftovers, said the restaurant manager Zhao Ying to the two dogs. She was busy when one of her staff members called out to her, asking her if she wants to chase the two dogs away. They were trying to get in, and neither of them barked or tried to bite anybody. They did not want to make the call knowing how nice their manager was toward animals. The dogs were stray, but they looked different from other stray dogs in that they did not look dirty. In fact, they were pretty tame too. What are these ugly humans saying, shes letting us eat leftovers? If we want to eat leftovers, would we even be hungry? said the yellow dog. The other one nodded, Thats right, they are looking down on us. We are nobles from the Earthly Hound. We only chose the appearance of a local dog because were trying to assimilate better. Thats only because we dont want to scare them! They still wouldnt treat us well even after that! The yellow dog said, Thats right. Not only did they not treat us with the best food, they even tried to stop us from entering to the point of trying to make us leave. What logic is that! Lets push these ugly humans aside and sit down in from of them to eat. The black dog said, You first, youre earlier. The yellow dog replied, Nah, you first. Young uns should go first. The conversation lulled as they both sniffed around, looked to the sky, and said simultaneously, Together Immediately, Zhao Ying saw the two dogs slam their heads on the cement ground. Before she even screamed, they had already disappeared. In an abandoned field on the outskirts of the city, wither colored every corner, leaving only the patch of winter wheat spreading their greenness. Two dogs surfaced from the ridge of the field. What was that terrifying presence? I had to escape by digging through the ground like a mouse again. There werent many times where I have to escape like that, said the black dog while panting. Me too, in fact, this is my first time drilling through the ground like that. How did that flying dude recover his stamina so quickly? the yellow dog was heaving. He might have found a rich owner who fed him well, guessed the black dog. The yellow dog stood up, Could be. We did not embarrass the nobles of Earthly Hounds. We would rather die than to eat scraps. After our arrival, we have yet to find an owner, so we might not be able to defeat him. The black dog continued, So we will go and find a rich owner, fill ourselves up, and well have a chance defeating him and get with that girl just now. The yellow dog agreed, Good idea. While both of them were discussing, they smelled something and turned around. A giant rat their size appeared out of a hole they had dug. Its eyes were cold and cruel, glaring at them with gluttony and hunger. Both the dogs shuddered at the same time. The black dog asked while shuffling backward, Why would there be such a big rat? The yellow dog replied, Lets catch it for dinner? You go ahead then. No, you go. As it finishes, both dogs ran for their lives *************** Both dogs sudden disappearance was as if they were some fairy tale characters. That bothered Zhao Ying a little. She wanted to return to the restaurant, but someone appeared in front of her. It was my savior! Why did he suddenly arrive? Could it be that he sensed I was in danger and rushed to save me from the two gnarly dogs? No wonder those dogs would disappear! Upon that thought, her eyes were twinkling like stars in the sky, she could not even speak. She waved her hand and tried to greet Vigilante A. Vigilante A, however, looked confused, and disappeared again, leaving Zhao Ying standing in the wind. Two servers saw their pretty manager with her arm outstretched, but they controlled themselves from laughing out loud. *************** In the System Space. The System said, There were two huge monsters appearing at our place. In terms of size, none of them were less than the Bais Elder Ancestor, but their colors were pretty faded. If I werent paying attention, I wouldnt have seen them. I thought theyd be like the Lord of Seven Emotions, descending slowly. I rushed back as a dragon because I was worried someone might get to it first, but it disappeared all of a sudden, what was happening? Fang Ning was playing the new game called The Discord of Beasts. It was very well-designed, he was sucked into it in no time at all. The equipment was indeed obtained only from fights, no one could buy armors with real money, not to mention buying experience. However, it was more advantageous to him in the early stages due to his cultivation of Elementary Dragon Form. With his overpowering reaction speed, he could easily overwhelm other players. As long as he could penetrate the bosses defense, he could take on the bosses by himself. It showed him a path to reform his guild without spending any money at all. That was why he was not even paying attention to the monsters, he only nodded, Leave it to Zheng Dao then. Ask him to investigate. Now that he has the Qinggong you gave him, as well as my Morality Shelter, he shouldnt have any issue safety-wise. Aside from that, he had already built a good relationship with the higher-ups of the Truth Department, as well as registering the new company as an associate to the Special Affairs. Local Special Affairs office would be mindful of that. On top of that, this is our home, we have connections here, I wouldnt worry letting him handle this. As soon as he has someone to order around, Fang Ning immediately stopped racking his brain and outsourced his work. The System said, Fine, then. Too bad we wasted a trip back and one full Morality Bar. If it werent for the double storage, I wouldve been more careful using it. Ah, well. Well stay here in Qi City for a few more days. I wouldnt want to make another trip after Zheng Dao finished the investigation. Fang Ning did not even lift his head, Up to you, I guess *************** In the depth of some underground room. The Elder Ancestor of Bai Family was scrutinizing the digital map, thinking while listening to his subordinates report. You mean, two demon dogs appeared in Qi City? Yessir, I have triple checked with the local Greater Rat King. The two demon dogs looked to be from the Earthly Hound Clan, their bloodline is unknown for now. Its possible theyre descending physically and were weak, so even a normal greater rat would scare them away. Due to your instruction to not stir troubles so as to not affect the agricultural production, the Greater Rat King had only asked greater rats to keep their eyes on the demon dogs. The greater rats didnt capture them. Elder Ancestor Bai nodded, Good job. Were still a step away from developing our own underground food production technology, we need to be patient. Thank you for your praise. Elder Ancestor Bai gave it a thought and then said, Its almost time, but they were just a little late. I, Bai Yunsheng, will not allow a second demon race on this land. Summon Shixin. Before long, a calm-looking middle-aged man in black arrived and greeted the Elder Ancestor Bai. No need for formalities. I have summoned you here today is because I need you to eliminate two enemies. Are you willing to do it? Bai Shixin said, I will go even if my brain will spill all over the ground. Arent you going to ask who the two enemies are? Bai Shixins face did not show anything, I care only their whereabouts, not who they are. Elder Ancestor Bai nodded in satisfaction, I will tell you then. The enemies are in Qi City, they are two Earthly Hound that had just descended not long ago. Chapter 86 Chapter 86: Where Did That Pair of Dogs Go? Despite hearing the words Qi City, Bai Shixins expression remained unchanged, as if he had just been dispatched to some random place. Seeing his calm demeanor, The Bai familys Elder Ancestor was even more satisfied, Very well, you are one of the most qualified and most intelligent in your current generation of the Giant Rat Demon Clan, so I can rest assured knowing you are on this task. Bai Shixin was honored, You speak highly of me, Elder Ancestor. The Elder Ancestor gave him a few pats on the shoulder before he passed him a jade pendant, I previously gifted an Aura-Masking Jade to the late eldest daughter of the late Mr and Mrs Shiping, but she was killed and that piece was taken by Vigilante A. When I made my advent into this world, I brought three pieces with me. The second piece will now be given to you, and it will mask your demonic aura completely once you wear it. In addition to how careful you are, I can guarantee that you will not be noticed by Vigilante A even if you meet him. Bai Shixin lowered his gaze to look at the jade and rejected the Elder Ancestors offer instead. He then sternly said, Elder Ancestor, Im sure you know that Shixin was blessed with the innate ability to hide himself, so I will not let Vigilante A discover me. You can give this jade to Shifu or the rest, the plan they are carrying out in Ji City is from the Giant Rat Demon Clans thousand-year foundation. According to sources, Vigilante A is already in Ji City, so despite the fact that theyre deep in hiding, theres still a possibility of them meeting him. Theyll need this more than I do. I really was not mistaken in my choice to trust you; all those years teaching you lot about solidarity really didnt go to waste. Youre the person in your generation that understands my painstaking efforts the most, Shixin. How about this, you can use it first for this task, then when you return you can give it back to me. Then Ill pass it to Shifu and the rest to use. From then onwards, any treasures of this type will be available for public use and will be allocated for immediate dispatch. Only upon hearing this did Bai Shixin reach out towards the piece of jade. He bowed and said, Thank you, Elder Ancestor. Ill complete this task even if it means sacrificing myself. The Elder Ancestors mouth pulled into a pleased smile, Haha, dont joke around about death so easily, you can return alive even if you dont complete the task. The Earthly Hound Clan have always liked living alongside the powerhouses of the human race, they lack goals and only know how to run away. If they collude with the humans too long, theyll grow into a threat. However, failing the task this time wont bring us much harm, well have plenty of chances to deal with them. Bai Shixins eyes brimmed with tears, I will never be able to return your generosity no matter what I do, Elder Ancestor. All right, you may go now. I will notify them later that if your task requires any assistance, be it backup or materials, everything will be deployed immediately. Bai Shixin nodded his head in agreement before he turned to leave. The Elder Ancestor watched his departing silhouette and stroked his beard in thought, He said that he could hide himself from Vigilante A, but can he hide from himself? After leaving the Elder Ancestors home, Bai Shixin did not immediately act on finishing his task. Instead, he returned home first. His home was a wide underground space with lots of rooms and living spaces; the dcor was exquisite and luxurious, and ventilation was perfect too. It was fully furnished with contemporary furniture, and the windows were even equipped with electronic screens for a real-time view above ground. Building houses underground were extremely costly, so the fact that he had such a house made it very clear that he held a high position. After pressing his finger to the fingerprint scanner by the door, he entered the house with a beep. Right after he entered, a fragrance wafted into his nose. Youre finally back, dear. Every minute youre not by my side, Im always worried that those brothers and sisters of yours will appear and eat me alive, whined a beautiful lady in his embrace. Bai Shixins serious expression from before immediately shifted into one of relaxation. He laughed heartily, You have nothing to be afraid of, Jing Er. Ill skin whoever that even thinks about it! Not to mention youre wearing that defensive treasure I brought with me into this world; their weak powers wont be able to harm you, Ive said so before, havent I? Youre so mighty, dear, worshipped the lady called Jing Er, her head rested against his chest. Bai Shixin patted her on the head and continued, To give you some peace of mind, Ill tell you a secret. When your people sought refuge with my clan, we installed trackers on you that show up on the Elder Ancestors Special Talents Digital Map. The Elder Ancestor has long set a strict order that the Giant Rat Clan is not to harm anybody that has sought refuge with us, or hell make them pay direly. Besides, youre one of the best people at farming, Jing Er, and that is relevant to our clans foundation of a millennium. Once that thing is done, your contribution will definitely be rewarded by the Elder Ancestor bestowing eternal youth and longevity onto you. Jing Ers face was one of shock, but she immediately expressed her worry afterwards, But I heard that you demons are pretty cunning, what if Im sacrificed after Ive served my purpose? What do I do then? Hearing this, Bai Shixin not only did not get angry, he caressed his wifes head lovingly, Haha, thats only done by you short-lived people. These silly games were only played by all those emperors and elders that were worried their offspring would not be able to control the ministers and officials after their death. Do you know how long the Elder Ancestor of our clan has been alive? Hes more than 500 years old, and he is very well-connected. You people are weaker physically, so even if granted longevity, you wouldnt be able to live as long as him. What can he be scared of? Wasting too much food on you lot? Sacrificing you after youve served your purpose will just ruin our reputation; how can we recruit more talented geniuses from the human race if we do so? Youre part of the first batch of people that we recruited, so youre extremely valuable to us since weve spent so much effort in recruiting you. The longer you lot are kept alive, the more people we get to recruit. Jing Ers worry shifted into elation and she patted her husbands chest, Then I can relax, I still want to be a storybook couple with you. Bai Shixin nodded his head, his hand still slowly caressing his wifes hair. He slowly cleaned the dust that humans could not see from her hair and thought to himself that his wife really did not need to worry about much. Not long after, the lady once again worriedly said, Once your clan has established themselves and the plan is complete, youll be one of the higher-ups since Mr and Mrs Shiping at both dead, dear. When that time comes, you wont get yourself a harem of wives right? Bai Shixin halted in his cleaning and exasperatedly said, The Giant Rat Clan are cunning but not fake, and were also very indifferent towards kinship. However, we are fiercely loyal to our partners; its not like you didnt know that Mr and Mrs Shiping committed suicide together. Nobody left the other behind and escaped to save themselves. Hearing you say that gives me the assurance to continue working. By the way dear, I found a new recipe online today so I tried making it. After we have our meal together, Ill be leaving for overtime at work. All right, I was just missing my wifes cooking too, Bai Shixin joyfully embraced his wife before leading the both of them to the kitchen, the Elder Ancestors task seemingly the last thing on his mind as he wasnt even the least bit worried about it at all. After their meal, Bai Shixin escorted his wife all the way to the underground railway. Not only did she have to work overtime at night, she would not be coming home until at least one in the morning. Although she would be coming home quite late, his wife would be protected, and watched over diligently, so Bai Shixin was not worried. This wasnt to protect her against giant rats, but rather humans. After sending his wife off, Bai Shixin stared at nothing in particular, before he furrowed his eyebrows once as his gaze hardened. A moment later, a person appeared from that very spot. Do you know what scared her recently? Yes I do, Master. Two days ago, a batch of newly-born giant rats were sent to the laboratory to be tested on. Due to the large number required for the tests and the urgency of the situation, a bunch of the rats werent properly trained and had displayed hostility towards the Mistress. Bai Shixins gaze went cold and he waved a hand through the air, Kill the entire batch and replace them with a batch thats properly trained. It doesnt have to be quick, just make sure that none of them display hostility after entering the lab. Yes, Master. Ill get it done immediately. You may leave now. Bai Shixin returned home alone and entered his study immediately. He swept his gaze across his bookshelf before settling on a book. The title of the book read Sun Tzus Art of War. He flipped to a random page and started reading. Hence the skillful fighter puts himself into a position which makes defeat impossible, and does not miss the moment for defeating the enemy. Thus it is that in war the victorious strategist only seeks battle after the victory has been won, whereas he who is destined to defeat first fights and afterwards looks for victory. After repeating this specific part a few times, Shixins eyes glimmered with something unidentifiable. The System Space. Three days had passed and the lack of news had caused the Systems patience to run out. The System then spoke, Where did that pair of monsters go? There hasnt been any news at all. I think that Zheng Dao lacks experience, since hes new and all. How about you do it yourself, Host? Since you can view the System Map, which is an advantage he doesnt have. Fang Ning understood the Systems feelings. According to it, the pair of monsters had indicators the same size as the Elder Ancestors indicator; but it just so happened that they werent powerful enough right after their Advent, so their indicators did not show up on the map. It was the same as when a Boss in a game escaped right before it dies. Any player would want to catch up to it and kill it before it was allowed to recuperate. Fang Ning reluctantly put down his new game, Beast Mastery, and let the Boss in the game go. He knew that after farming this pair of monsters, he would gain enough experience points to cultivate Atmospheric Morality Technique into its complete version; he still had his priorities in check. Fang Ning then said, I can do it myself, but let me review the information that Zheng Dao has given me first. Do it quickly. Fang Ning flipped through the information that Zheng Dao had given him once; with his now highly-developed brain power, he was comparable to a famous detective and he immediately knew what was going on, According to the information I have here, the two monsters take on the form of dogs. They visited our restaurant for food. Due to their heightened smell and their ability to drill into the ground, they were able to detect the Flame Dragon early and managed to escape in time. Zheng Dao and the rest had discovered that their last stop would be a farm on the outskirts of Qi City. I think they must be quite weak, so they cant continuously use their ability to escape, or they wouldve directly escaped past Qi Citys borders. The System interrupted, Theres no need for so much analysis, where could they be now? Theres one place where the possibility of them appearing is the highest. Where? The Giant Rats food source. ??? All you know is farming monsters and training, so you dont even analyze any information from the outside world. I know that most of the nearby cities have been seeing a significant decline in the amount of stray cats and dogs, some places are even clear of them completely. A lot of people have witnessed them being dragged into the ground by the giant rats. Zheng Dao is cooperating with the local Truth Department and is helped out by security agencies, and theyve searched all the places in and nearby Qi City. The only place they didnt search is underground. Im sure that pair of demon dogs have been captured by the giant rats. Are you saying theres no hope in finding them anymore? Not even if you do it? Yes, thats exactly what I mean. Fang Ning thought to himself, Its not that I dont want to help, but this is the reality of things so you should just give up. Let me continue playing my game. That games newly-launched and I dont want to lose my ranking. All right, since youre so useless, Ill be disconnecting the electricity and Internet for a week so you should go and practice. Fang Ning was speechless, Chapter 87 Chapter 87: I Treat You as a Brother, And You Dare Plot Against Me? Once the threat was uttered, Fang Nings motivation increased greatly, and he immediately started thinking of another possibility. The two demon dogs were definitely captured, but not necessarily by the giant rats. It could also be done by dog catchers. He immediately notified Zheng Dao of both possibilities, and the other expressed his admiration before saying that he would notify the related agencies to start investigations in that direction. Fang Nings belated effort seemed to be working. After escaping from the scheming giant rat, the pair of bachelor dogs was so hungry they could eat a horse. They had used too much energy not just from escaping the giant rat, but also from escaping into the ground from that fellow that could fly. They had no other choice but to put down their dignity to find leftovers around the city. They didnt dare go to places with people too, since they were afraid that the Flame Dragon would be notified and they would be captured. After aimlessly wandering around the city for half a day, even going so far as to dumpster-dive all the dumpsters in the city, they could not find any food at all. That was until two large and fragrant meat buns appeared before their eyes, of course. The pair of dogs couldnt recognize the anesthetic used on Earth, and because of their strong foundation, they only fainted after eating ten buns each before they were taken away Before they lost consciousness completely, they heard the dog trader go, How tiring, half a day wasted on catching this pair of stupid dogs. With those d*mned giant rats snatching up all the strays, this would be the last time Ill be selling stray dogs Currently, the black dog and yellow dog were both locked in a dog cage in a suburban houses yard somewhere. They had already been locked up for two days. Around them were strays of all colors, all trembling in their cramp dog cages. There were blood stains everywhere on the floor, and the place was filthy. The yellow dog was on his back, with his stomach facing upwards, its entire head against the floor. Its tongue remained perpetually stuck out of its mouth, and it looked like it was almost dead. The black dog spoke up then, Boss, weve only been locked up for two days, and you already cant take it? Although weve been locked up, were still getting food, so you shouldnt be like this? As it spoke, it did push-ups to train its well-developed limbs; it never forgot to train itself since it still remembered what its previous owner had said C the chance to drop off the market would only present itself to a bachelor that is always prepared. The yellow dog listlessly said, Im old, Im already 250, so I cant compare with a young man of 233. I was also one of the first people to descend into this world, so nobody paved the road for me and I suffered more than you did. After being locked up for two days, I really cant take it so let me just rest a bit. The black dog was slightly worried, but it did not let it show as it said, Then you better rest and recuperate well, I think my power will be recovering in half a day more. When that time comes around, I can use Burrowing again. If you arent recovered by then, Im afraid I wont be able to bring you with me. Theres no need for that, I can figure it out myself. You can just flee by yourself when that time comes, no need to worry about me. The black dog was touched but also slightly guilty, That isnt right, we belong to the same clan. Although we only met a few times when we were in the other world, after spending these two days with you, Ive realized that you and I are both walking the same road. How can I just abandon you and escape alone? No worries, youre still young. Youre going to be the beacon of hope for our Earthly Hound Clan. After mulling it over, the black dogs previous feeling of guilt disappeared and he spoke, Then when I escape, Ill find a good owner and immediately come rescue you. I dont like anybody here; one is weaker than the other, so I have to escape to find a powerful owner. The yellow dog spoke slowly, Theres really no need for that All youve been doing is training, so Im sure you have no idea where we are right? The black dog was confused, Isnt it a place where stray dogs are caught and sold? Yes, but they sell us to humans to be eaten. I heard a visitor just now, and that visitor had said that they would personally pick the most robust one to be slaughtered The black dog was stunned. Suddenly, a few human voices could be heard. Boss Sang, why do you still not trust me and still insist on picking them yourself? All the best dogs are right here, asked a man who was dressed in a sleeveless shirt, despite it being the middle of winter, as he tailed a fat man while he smoked. The fatso called Boss Sang waved his hand dismissively. He did not care about the dirtiness of the yard and examined the dogs closely. Every time he passed a dog cage, the dogs inside the cage would cower in fear. Dog meat is so tasty, even immortals would waver at a whiff of it, praised Boss Sang. Despite how good the newly-opened Fangs Delicious Restaurant was, it did not serve cat or dog meat. The best place for food made of dog meat was this place. After examining all the cages in the yard, Boss Sang was still dissatisfied. However, once his eyes landed on the black and yellow dogs, his eyes glimmered. Being a person that had consumed his fair share of dog meat, a single look already told him that despite these dogs beings strays, they would still be quite nutritious. The yellow dog was still had its stomach facing the sky and its head against the ground, its tongue still out of its mouth. Boss Sang felt that eating it first would not be a smart choice. By the way, these pair of dogs was caught just a couple of days ago. Theyre cleaner than the rest, so were just locking them up for now. The black one especially, knows to train itself every day. I think its training itself to have firm muscles so that youll be able to enjoy it properly, Boss Sang, said the dog butcher. Boss Sangs face lit up immediately, Youre right, I want this black dog. Slaughter it immediately while I watch, and I dont want to be kept waiting The dog butcher threw a glance at his subordinates behind him, and one of them immediately stood forward to open the dog cages door. He gripped the thick chain around the dogs neck and pulled it out of the cage, paying no heed to its struggles The black dog glared at the yellow dog, its gaze overflowing with ferocity. It understood now and it roared, I treated you like a brother, and you plotted against me The yellow dog shook its head, You were too na?ve, young man. Everyones gazes were on the struggling black dog; it was so active. However, the longer it struggled, the more satisfied Boss Sang was. At this moment, nobody noticed that the yellow dog had silently stood up. A rough rope was tied around its neck, and it was obvious that it was treated differently compared to the stronger black dog. Its eyes glowed with a ferocity unnoticed by anyone else as it stared at the open cage door and the sinister-looking dog butchers The black dog watched as itself being dragged out of the cage, its heart in despair, Why do people still eat dog meat? Didnt all those shows on TV say a dogs were a mans best friend? This moment, a melodious voice exclaimed, Im buying all the dogs here. Name a price. While it looked at the new arrival with gratitude in its eyes, it did not notice the yellow dog that had been preparing to escape lie back down on the floor and resume its act of being on the brink of death. The new arrival was a middle-aged man, dressed in black. He was accompanied by three other people, and they had all appeared at the door to the yard at the same time. And who might you be, boss? How much can you pay? The dog butcher would never chase away a customer. This Boss Sang was but a frequent customer, and calling him boss was just a matter of being polite. He would of course have to maintain his business. He would do business with whoever that paid more. Ill pay 2000 per dog, which should be more than enough for a bunch of stray dogs right? asked the middle-aged man. Hearing this, the dog butcher was definitely satisfied. This price was way more than what he was expecting. He didnt bargain as he was afraid of losing his business and said, Thats great. Youre so generous, boss, and youre not picky either. Ill immediately ask somebody to pack every dog here. Did you bring a truck? If not, Ill get my own truck and deliver it personally. Boss Sang was unhappy, of course, Hey man, you can pay however much you want for the other dogs. But I chose this black dog first, and its to be slaughtered for me to eat immediately. The middle-aged man chuckled, You havent even paid, so why does it belong to you? Or are you challenging my brothers singlehandedly? Boss Sang was still a businessman, so he retreated; he didnt want to be beaten up over dog meat. The other party not only had more people, even the dog butchers sided with him. Who would want to go against money? Hmph, youll see. Karma bites back, it always does. With that being said, he started walking towards the entrance of the yard to leave. As he walked towards the entrance of the yard, he brushed shoulders with the middle-aged man. Although the middle-aged man did not do anything, one of his subordinates glared at him viciously and raised their leg in show of kicking him. The middle-aged man calmly ordered, Stop. The leg suspended in mid-air before it fell back to the floor. Boss Sang was sweating cold sweat, he had heard the wind that accompanied the kick and he had a feeling that if the kick actually landed, he would either die or be left entirely paralyzed. All thoughts of dog meat disappeared from his mind and he immediately left the yard in a hurry. Once a truck full of stray dogs drove off, the dog butcher sat in his shop and counted the cash in a small leather box. A cigarette hung from his mouth and his wrinkled face showed only pure satisfaction. He had made quite a fortune, other than the fees he had to pay for manpower, all the rest were net earnings. Right as he was about to finish counting, a familiar and hellish voice sounded right by his ear, Wang Debiao, due to you illicit practices of catching stray dogs and illegally selling un-quarantined meat, your shop will now be closed until further notice. Now, will you please follow me. Zheng Dao spoke up first, Captain Liu, thank you for your hard work. This is the thirteenth illegal dog slaughterhouse youve seized these past few days right? Captain Liu answered, Yes, we just arrested the boss, Wang Debiao, but half an hour before we arrived someone had bought all of his dogs. A black dog left the deepest impression on him, and it looks quite similar to the dog were looking for. He remembers this black dog the most because right after they had caught it, it regularly did push-ups every day for two days. It was his first time seeing something like this, so he remembers it quite clearly. Hearing this news made Zheng Dao quite happy, That must be one of the targets were looking for. Thank you Captain Liu, Ill remember to return the favor one day. Captain Liu was quite happy too, This is what we should do and being able to help you too makes it even better. After briefly chatting for a bit, Captain Liu repeated the overall appearance of the truck and the direction it went once more. Zheng Dao immediately bid his goodbyes and left before he notified the Venerable Ones. He still had to contact the relevant agencies to get surveillance videos of the truck. Investigating this matter was no easy task; he had to run around everywhere to follow leads and it wasnt something that could be solved by thinking hard either. It was no wonder Fang Ning was going all out on this. Chapter 88 Chapter 88: The Shock of Willpower Can Already Be Triggered? In the valley where Mr and Mrs Shiping had committed suicide, a group of people and two dogs had arrived. It has long been empty and deserted, a picture of serenity. The Mountain Rats that had their nest here had long since left to who-knows-where. Master, why cant we just slaughter these pair of Earthly Hounds and be done with it so we can return home? asked one of the people in the group. Bai Shixin shook his head in answer, We cant slaughter them, theyre part of a future plan of mine. This will be a difficult task for you lot; these two demon dogs, they descended in their physical bodies like the fools they were and lost a lot of power. But to you bunch of locally-bred Greater Rat Demons, theyre incredibly nutritious and will improve your Cultivation Base greatly, which will allow you lot to help me out even more. Since thats the case, pick one to eat first. After youre done, return immediately as I still have things to do. Hearing this, the trio of subordinates eyes glimmered with gratitude before it shifted into greed. Their gazes landed on the dogs that had been tied up tightly, which cause a shiver to run down the dogs spines. Thank you for your generosity, Master. But which dog should we eat first? Bai Shixin swept his gaze across both the dogs before he said, That yellow dog has been cultivating for longer, so eating that one would do you lot better. Those humans didnt know this and just appraised everything based on external appearance. Get that yellow dog and prepare it for slaughter. Hearing this, the black dogs face lit up at its own luck before it turned to look at the yellow dog, who seemed to be extremely pissed off. It barked a few times, You never expected this right? Boss, your schemes may work against humans, but it wont work on people who already have you figured out! The yellow dog did not answer. Instead, it closed its eyes as if it were admitting defeat. Bai Shixin seemed to understand their language, he listened in interest before he laughed, Despite them having similar cultivation experiences, why is one so smart while the other one is so stupid? Wisdom really isnt something that can be cultivated through cultivation alone. The black dog could not retort for fear of being chosen itself. At this moment, Bai Shixin suddenly felt a need to be mischievous, or maybe he was just bored, because he continued to say, Letting one of you die seems like a good choice. I had witnessed everything that happened just now. When I appeared, you had already stood up, Yellow Boss. You werent planning on escaping, you were planning on attacking those dog butchers, right? This time, the yellow dog slowly opened its mouth to speak, Who wouldve expected that you would have such sharp eyes, that black servant beside me didnt even notice, yet you saw everything despite being so far away. Bai Shixin laughed aloud once more, The fact that you were pretending to be weak was because you wanted the black dog to be chosen first when the humans opened the cage right? Once the humans had opened the cage door and had their attention focused on the black dog, your slightly better cultivation would then allow you a better hand at successfully ambushing the humans right? In the end, the both of you would be able to run away together. The yellow dog answered, Youre right. The black dog was confused, Then why didnt you discuss things with me first, Yellow Boss? I couldve cooperated with you properly. Bai Shixin continued to laugh, You black servant, you couldnt even see through such a simple ruse until I exposed it, you even laughed at the person that wanted to save your life. If he had discussed things with you beforehand, would you have been able to put on a realistic act? Ugh, just looking at you reminds me of that human saying that goes you really make me feel quite superior in terms of IQ The black dog was stunned, it had completely misunderstood Yellow Boss intentions. It started barking loudly, spewing countless apologies. The yellow dog finally reacted, You black servant, just give it a rest. After hearing what that rat said, I believe youre still useful to them, so youll be kept alive if youre lucky. Bai Shixin nodded his head, You really cant deny the canine in you. That innate sense of gratitude and loyalty to their own kind really is quite different from the Greater Rats innate cunning and selfishness. What a waste, I wanted to keep you as a Think Tank. But I have no choice since were enemy clans, I can only let you be eaten by my subordinates. At this moment, Bai Shixins trio of subordinates were already done with setting up the kitchenware. They were just boiling the water to be used for cooking so that they could prepare a delicious buffet of dog meat. The black dog knew that it would not be killed, but it sobbed, tears streaming down its face. Bai Shixin shook his head once more but no words left his mouth. A moment later, the water was already boiling. One of the subordinates lifted the yellow dog and hovered him over a pot. The gazes of both dogs met before tears started flowing freely down both their faces. Just when one of the subordinates wanted to drop the yellow dog into the boiling water, Bai Shixin suddenly turned to look at the sky in the distance. He then said, Forget it, seems like you lot are out of luck because you wont be able to eat it today. The other part of my plan has arrived earlier than scheduled so there must be something wrong. You three must leave this instant. Yes, Master. Despite how the subordinates were practically drooling for dog meat, they obeyed their orders and escaped through a tunnel without hesitation. The yellow dog stopped crying and open its mouth to speak, this time using the language of humans, Thats my first time seeing a Greater Rat Demon who shows such mercy towards their subordinates. Let me guess, youre using us as bait to lure that dragon, right? Youre afraid your subordinates would die in vain, so you had them leave first. Hearing this piqued Bai Shixins interest; he liked communicating with smart people, because communicating with idiots only made him feel like he was playing chess with a wall. Bai Shixin spoke, Your guess is right, but let me ask you another question. I only need one alive in my plan, so I couldve let them bring one of you back to be eaten. Why did I have them slaughter you to be eaten right in front of me? The yellow dog answered, Theres a few possible answers. But according to your previous actions, there could only be one reason. Youre afraid that if you allowed them to not eat me in private, somebody would take advantage of their power and eat more because of how nutritious I am. They might even hog me completely, which would mean that your plan to have them owe you a debt of gratitude would fail completely. You cant do anything to stop something like that from happening either, since the demon world was where only the fittest survived. If you had reprimanded them, it would backfire on you instead. Im sure you lot havent been in this world for very long; you said they were locally-born Greater Rat Demons so taming them mustnt have taken long. They might seem obedient on the surface, but I doubt theyre as obedient truly. You have to find a balance between being fierce and being nice, or itll take a long time for them to truly follow you completely. Bai Shixin could not help but clap his hands, Well done, well done indeed. Not only are you smart, you can read a humans heart quite well too. Sadly, you Earthly Hound Clan members only mixed around with the powerhouses of the human race. No matter how much I admire you and want to recruit you, the Elder Ancestor would never agree. The black dog by the side who had heard everything was dumbfounded, Despite both of us being bachelor dogs that only descended into this world to look for women, Yellow Boss is so much smarter than me. Now that I think about it, why cant Yellow Boss get a woman at 250 years old despite being so smart? Once Bai Shixin had finished speaking, he suddenly pointed the air with both his hands simultaneously and the dogs mouths were sealed tight, their entire body unable to move even a single limb. Seeing as how youre smart, I wont kill you first. Whether or not you can live later depends on your luck, with that, he disappeared in mid-air. Although both dogs could not move their bodies, their gazes met and they communicated with their eyes. The black dog spoke first, Im sorry, Yellow Boss. If we survive this, Ill let you make a move first the next time we meet pretty ladies. The yellow dog answered, Thank you so much for that. You heard so much so Im sure you are clear on the differences in our intellect. Be sensible later and do whatever I do. The black dog had long since accepted the difference and immediately answered, Ill follow everything you say. That person just now was scary, we couldnt detect an aura despite knowing he was hiding nearby. Hmph, if my guess is correct, he must be an assassin from the Greater Rat Clan; theyre only weaker than the Royals in terms of cultivation. But if we were to talk about the natural ability of camouflage, the Royals cant even begin to compare. Then can that dragon its trying to lure fight against it? Well have to see if that dragon can evade the first move. However, we cant do anything to notify the dragon, and at most well just make the dragon lose its focus. We just have to see if the dragon is lucky or not. Not long after, the pair of dogs felt an extremely strong aura appear in the valley. From the comparison of the aura alone, its power was obvious. It was a few times stronger than that Greater Rat Demon just now; even if the both of them were at their peak, they would still be weaker than this dragon. Since they couldnt speak or move currently, they decided that they want this new arrival as an owner. The System Space. The System spoke first, I found the pair of demon dogs. Fang Ning answered, Congrats, congrats. Fang Ning thought to himself, Then why is my Internet going to be down a week? Do I really have to wait a week? I still have to wait for the expansion of the new area. The System then said, But, I cant farm them. Oh, thats because their names are still yellow right? Theres no need to worry, let me just let my emotions build for a bit. Because of their sudden appearance, I had to be cut off from the Internet for a week, so Ill immediately make their names red. No matter how much emotions you build, itll be pointless this time around. Fang Ning was bewildered. He immediately viewed the System Map and was shocked, Why do they both have green names? He thought back to the last time green names had appeared; it had happened after President Zhao had visited his restaurant for a meal, and he had watched President Zhaos name turn green after eating his delicious food. No System Notifications appeared then, and he had to be notified of the change by the System. Why did these pair of demon dogs had their names change color too? When they first appeared, they didnt appear with green names on the System Map, or the System would have told Fang Ning about it. Fang Ning was extremely confused, Does this mean right after they first appeared, they were already worshipping our wisdom and brilliance? And now theyve decided to become our allies? If I remember correctly, weve never triggered the Shock of Willpower ability right? How would I know? Fang Ning just couldnt make heads or tails of anything; after using the Systems View to look around, he finally found his answer. According to the System, the two demon dogs would be on par with the Bai familys Elder Ancestor once their power had returned completely. However, both of them were now not only tied up completely, a huge pot filled with boiling pot was right by them as well. Even a blind person could tell it was going to be a dog meat feast. They were almost killed by humans not too long ago, and now they were going to be eaten by a bunch of Greater Rat Demons. They had used so much effort descending into this world, but it seemed like instead of coming to rule this place, they were here just to be eaten as a meal! Fang Ning came to a dire realization, I understand now, because of their pitiful state, they must be wanting us to save them after we appeared! Right after Zheng Dao was saved the last time, his name had immediately changed into blue. Their green names are nothing now, Im sure theyll change into blue names after we save them too. I see. As the system and its host continued their conversation, all anybody else could see was an immobile and irresponsive Vigilante A. Suddenly, a voice roared aloud. Ten Step Kill! Right after the voice had fallen, all Fang Ning could see using the Systems View was a bright flash of light that whizzed past under him. He immediately felt lighter and his face dropped in horror Chapter 89 Chapter 89: Turning a Genius Into a Good-For-Nothing Fang Ning cowered in the safety of the System Space, his face a look of horror as he watched a green ray of light flash before his eyes, which was followed by the flash of a red ray of light. The two rays of light converged together into a swirl before it struck the ground beneath them! A moment later, Fang Ning heard low groans coming from where the ground was struck; he saw the big pool of blood on the ground before the two Greater Rats appeared out of thin air. They proceeded to explode into bits and pieces, a guaranteed death for both. At the same time, the yellow dog and black dog that had been lying on the ground opened their eyes suddenly, before white gas emitted from their bodies. The ropes bound around them snapped rapidly and for a moment, nobody moved. Without including the time to witness the aftermath, the entire battle lasted around three to five seconds before it ended. In such a short time, Fang Ning was dumbfounded as he watched the entire thing play out before his eyes. He thought to himself, Sir Systems genius battle tactics can no longer be understood by an idiot like me! The difference in battle power between the both of them was akin to that of a professor and a grade school student. The only way Fang Ning could understand what had just happened was to turn around and read the System Notifications. [The System was assaulted by the Greater Rat Demon Bai Shixin. Bai Shixin used the Sound of Confusion in an attempt to inhibit the System. The System is immune to inhibition. Bai Shixin consumed lifeforce to use the Ultimate Assassination Technique Ten Step Kill. Effect Sure-strike triggered! Effect Crit triggered! Effect Single Strike Escape triggered! The System activated Special Skill Low Level Absolute Defense. Bai Shixins attack failed. The System consumed one Aggro Bar and one Morality Bar, Esoteric Skill Flame Dragons Roar to the Heavens activated. The System consumed one Aggro Bar and one Morality Bar, Esoteric Skill Wind Dragons Assault activated. Morality boost effect activated, temporarily evolved into Combined Esoteric Skill, Wind and Flame Dragons Double Assault! The System attacked Bai Shixin. Bai Shixin suffered an attack of the Yang Attribute and was inhibited by the Dragon Force. Suffered critical damage from Morality and Combined Esoteric Skill attack! Bai Shixins escape failed. Bai Shixin suffered damage of seventeen thousand points. Bai Shixin activated Passive Ultimate Assassination Technique, Damage Transfer. Transfer target, Earthly Hound Big Yellow, Black Second-in-Command. Morality Shelter for Allies activated, Damage Transfer ability failed, one Morality Bar consumed. Bai Shixins substitute puppet activated, damage delegated. Two of Bai Shixins substitute puppets have died, Bai Shixin suffered a final damage of 4000 points. Bai Shixin suffered a Dragon Force assault and a Morality assault, internal injuries worsening Bai Shixin consumed lifeforce to use the Ultimate Assassination Technique, Escape of a Thousand Miles. Bai Shixin has fled. The System obtained twenty thousand experience points.] The System Space. Fang Nings face betrayed his flurry of emotions, Sir System, your battle power is still as powerful as always, but how did the enemy successfully flee this time around? All you got was a bit of experience points, nothing else. The System answered, No worries, the Greater Rat Demons have weak defense so they have a lot of abilities that involve finding a scapegoat, so I wasnt able to kill it in a single blow. However, I did land a few blows on the true body; it not only suffered a Double Dragon attack which caused its Eight Meridians to rupture, its also suffering from continuous damage from the Dragon Force and Morality. Ill give it two days max. I believe well be receiving Notifications on its death after, but Im afraid we wont be able to get any loot. Hearing this, Fang Ning could not help but feel relieved. Other than the fact that they didnt make its head roll, that ambushing fellow was as good as dead. However, Fang Ning couldnt help but retort just in case the System let things get to its head, Theres no guarantee that its going to die. We live in such a huge world, who knows for sure that it doesnt have a way of saving itself? Even if it managed to survive, it would still become a failed cultivator. It might be able to relinquish the Morality from its body, but my Flame Attribute Dragon Series Martial Arts have been cultivated to its skill cap, and it was mixed with Wind Attribute too. These two Dragon Forces will continuously attack its vital channels, so it wont be able to recover. Unless it went to look for that Bodhisattva Spirit King, nobody else would be able to help it recover at this stage. The Bodhisattva Spirit King is our acquaintance so Im sure he can recognize our aura; without our permission, Im sure he wont help it. All right, such a powerful genius has been reduced to a mere good-for-nothing by you, Sir System. But I think you still need to continue practicing, since that fellow managed to escape, we must strengthen our methods of restraint against these weird abilities. Theres a way we can do that. Since we have those two demon dogs, Im sure they can be used to chase after escaping enemies. I dont think itll work this time since theyre already so weak; theyll need to rest and recuperate for quite a while before they can be of any use to us. While the System continued speaking to its host, it moved Fang Nings body to face the pair of demon dogs. The demon dogs who could move but didnt dare to at first, immediately started moving upon seeing Fang Nings arrival. The black dog barked twice before it stood up. It shook its body and head to stretch itself out in an attempt to show off its physique to its new owner, and even wanted to step forward to say a few courteous words. The yellow dog by the side remained quiet. It made no move to stand up and instead flipped its body over so that its stomach was facing the sky. Its pale stomach was exposed and it looked at Vigilante A with a smile on its face. The black dog was stunned, Yellow Boss, youre lacking dignity by doing that Whats dignity? Is it edible? Why arent you copying me? The black dog then obediently laid down on its back to expose its pale stomach as well. A System Notification read, [The System has saved Earthly Hounds Big Yellow and Black Second-in-Command, they have decided to pledge allegiance to the System. They fulfill the Systems minimum requirements by a landslide, the System has decided to accept them as Followers. The System currently has three Followers, the limit of Followers is three.] With that, Vigilante A started his journey back home with a yellow dog on his left side and a black dog on his right side. Vigilante A may not have managed to farm any great monsters, but he at least managed to earn some experience points and also nab himself a pair of extremely high quality demon dog Followers. Although the pair seemed to be quite far from fully regaining their full power, but the System was quite satisfied with the reward this time round as it did not mention cutting Fang Nings Internet connection at all. In a deep underground cave somewhere, it was dark and damp as the sound of water drops echoed throughout the darkness. Bai Shixin leaned against a mud wall, seemingly on the brink of death. He had used an assassins technique of escaping to flee all the way here. When he finally felt that Vigilante A would not be catching up to him any time soon, he decided to deal with his injuries. He murmured to himself, Master Bai, please appear to heal my wounds. The true members of the Bai family should have a way of relinquishing the body of Morality. That son of yours was originally going to marry somebody from the Qiao family, so Im sure youre quite familiar with Morality. A moment later, another voice echoed through the empty underground cave. The voice bared a similarity to Shixins own, but it was a tad bit gloomier. Master Bai spoke with an upbeat and mocking tone, Haha, who wouldve thought that a self-proclaimed genius of the Greater Rat Clan would suffer such terrible injuries? If I dont help you, you wont survive more than two days. That Vigilante A really lives up to his reputation; he really has helped me exact my revenge! One move was enough to bring a demon like you to the brink of death. It was just as I expected, that d*mned old b*stard didnt dare to attack him because he was worried that he would suffer a terrible defeat. Im quite curious, though. With your intelligence, you could have just killed that pair of demon dogs and be done with that old b*stards task. Why make things so troublesome? Haha, how can someone like you see through my plan? Killing that pair of weak demon dogs would be as easy as ABC, but what good would that bring me? Are you saying the Earthly Hound Clan wont make their descent again? Are you saying that they wont learn to descend into humans like us? If that happened, finding them would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. My method isnt wrong, but my Damage Transfer failed. If it had succeeded, not only would I be as good as new, Vigilante A would have personally killed that pair of noble dog demons which would make him the sworn enemy of the Earthly Hound Clan, thus giving the Greater Rat Clan one more ally to go against him. In the end, my loss can only be blamed on the loss of the Truth Departments information network, which caused me to lack information. I had no idea Vigilante A possessed a Morality Cultivation Base that could even protect others. He saved that pair of demon dogs and ruined my detailed plan. Master Bai then said, Hmph, you cunning demon. You even wanted to convert a powerhouse enemy into your clans ally. Sadly, you suffered a complete defeat and even brought yourself onto deaths door! So what? I included this in my calculations, which was why I prepared that pair of substitute puppets. They allowed me to escape in the end. What a waste, truly. Your substitute puppets couldnt completely absorb all the damage, and you almost got beaten to death. Then did you calculate whether or not I would help you? Ill have you know that if I dont help you relinquish your body of Morality, your death is guaranteed! Morality acts very fast and it is the bane of the demons existence. You wont be able to find anyone else that can help you within two days. Bai Shixin laughed, Youll help me for sure because you still owe me a huge debt. If I hadnt purposely told Young Master Cang the true reason behind his mothers death, that useless son of yours would only be able to cry to save the situation; in the end, Young Master Cang would probably do what I did, burying his consciousness in the deep recesses of his mind. He would never be able to betray the Elder Ancestor, and theres no need to even mention letting your son use the spirit-protecting treasure. Your wife is long dead and Bai Ruocang is your only son, so the debt of gratitude you owe me is quite big. Master Bai was quiet for a while before he spoke, tone reluctant, All right, Ill help you on the account of the debt I owe you, and the fact that youve never eaten any humans. Bai Shixin immediately relaxed, Eating humans is a surefire way of gaining power quickly, but its but another scheme set against us by the Elder Ancestor. With my innate ability of cultivation, my cultivation speed is far better than most of my peers so I wont do something so unnecessary. The main characters of this world are still you humans, so eating humans in aid of cultivation will stain us with extreme resentment. In the end, that would only stop us from achieving the peak of cultivation. Now that were talking about this, I also have to thank Vigilante A for forcing Mr and Mrs Shiping to their early deaths. That couple were the only people that could expose me for not having eaten humans before. The pair no longer spoke after that. After a long while, Bai Shixin felt something gradually recede from within his body and he relaxed significantly. However, another aura was still causing him great pain. Sometimes it felt like a knife cutting through his flesh, while other times it felt like he was being burned alive. It was terribly painful but because of his sturdiness, he did not utter a sound. Master Bai spoke up then, Ive relinquished your body of Morality, but your Eight Extraordinary Meridians have all snapped, and theres also two dragon auras of different attributes repeatedly attacking your vital channels. Itll be a living hell for you as youll suffer from pain beyond your imaginations! Theres nothing I can do about that. Bai Shixin answered, Theres no need for you to worry, I know just who to go to for help but I wont do that. Locating that useless fellow will take a lot of effort, and Im sure hell only help me on the condition that I allow myself to be enlightened. Being crippled like this isnt all that bad and Im not afraid of a little pain; this is also a good time for me to cultivate Gods Law. Besides, being a disabled person brings its own set of advantages. At least I wont have to personally endanger myself in the future anymore, and I also dont have to worry about being found out by Elder Ancestor Haha, you better think it through. You were once a genius, but are now a good-for-nothing. In our human novels, people like these live terribly miserable lives Chapter 90 Chapter 90: Arent Allowed to Ask That Question In an underground base somewhere, an emergency meeting had just ended. Bai Shixins calm expression remained unchanged, as he walked back home slowly. On the way back, a lot of his fellow Greater Rat Demons that he had met eyed him with a variety of gazes. Some watched him in jealousy, some in envy, but most watched him in anger or in distasteful glee. When he saw his wife upon reaching home, her usual enthusiasm was laced with a slight worry that anyone else would have missed otherwise. His heart fell and he spoke, Jing Er, what are you worried about again? The Elder Ancestor personally made me Senior Military Advisor at the meeting just now. Ill have countless people at my disposal, so even if I completely lose my martial prowess and am no longer able to practice cultivation, it doesnt matter. Jing Er answered, Shixin, I heard that demons viewed an individuals potential as a measure of their power. You losing your power essentially makes you a sitting duck; youll be able to keep your position with the Elder Ancestor still around, but when hes no longer around Bai Shixin immediately cut his wife off, Dont say that, its a taboo. The Elder Ancestor is very well connected and he will be crowned as an Immortal in the future so. Hell live alongside the world. As long as I dedicate myself to him completely, hell naturally take better care of me. Cough, cough Once his words fell, he coughed a few times more. Upon further inspection, shock filled his heart. Vigilante A really was the True Dragon, without a doubt. Despite being without a source, the dragon auras in his body did not show signs of weakening, and instead grew stronger over the course of the past few days; it was even consuming his own Cultivation Base as a source of power. How scary, it was no wonder a powerhouse like Bai Yunsheng was also terribly afraid of Vigilante A. He was too careless; he had no choice but to speed up his cultivation of Gods Law. It was the only way he could seize control of the dragon auras in his body. Dear, whats the matter? Fear laced Jing Ers expression and she immediately went forward to support her husband. Bai Shixin waved his hand dismissively, Dont worry, Im fine. Ive only temporarily lost my martial skills, you dont have to be afraid. Ive said so many times before that you have my defense treasure with you. Unless the Elder Ancestor himself made a move, if not nobody else would be able to harm you. Jing Er relaxed slightly before she said, Then Ill go get some medicine to stabilize your injuries. Bai Shixin laughed bitterly, Jing Er, do you think Im suffering from internal injuries like those in Wuxia novels? This is the True Dragons aura were dealing with here, theres no medicine in your world right now that can deal with it. Only one person can help me, but I cant ask him. Jing Er was worried beyond imagination, Do you have to pay a lot? If you cant afford it, cant you ask the Elder Ancestor to pay him by giving him immortality and longevity instead? Bai Shixin shook his head, That person already possesses longevity, and our clan cant afford to bribe him either. The Elder Ancestor had said that he would beg that person to save me no matter what, but I had rejected his offer. Were in the middle of developing our battle strategies, we cant afford to waste resources on I alone. Its okay, you dont have to worry about me. You should focus on work instead. The faster you finish it, the faster well be able to have the resources to ask for help from that person. Jing Er nodded her head, All right, Ill ask the maid to attend to you properly. You should rest more. Bai Shixin nodded his head in return, All right, you should go to work now. Dont worry about me. I cant personally send you off, so Ill have someone do it in my stead. After bidding each other their goodbyes, Bai Shixin returned to his study alone. He flipped through Sun Tzus Art of War once again, but this time his attention was on another paragraph. All warfare is based on deception. Hence, when able to attack, we must seem unable; when using our forces, we must seem inactive Since the two of you demons, scratch that, heavenly dogs, have recognized me as your new owner. Ill bestow new names upon you two. Big Yellow and Black Second-in-Command are such terrible names, saying those names out loud will just disgrace the True Dragon. A small, white dragon was speaking seriously to the yellow and black dogs, who were listening in earnest. Although they both looked like they were listening intently, they kept exchanging glances with each other. The yellow dog spoke first, This Venerable White Dragon really is a scholar, through and through. I faked being a scholar all these years but only exposed myself once I opened my mouth. No wonder no chicks paid me any attention. The black dog answered, I think Big Yellow isnt all that bad though. Its simple and easy to remember, and you are a yellow dog anyway. You have a short d*ck and you havent seen enough of the world, so dont talk to me. What kind of logic is that? This moment, Fang Ning opened his mouth to ask, Tell me, what hobbies do you both have? The yellow dog stretched a paw out, signaling it wanted to answer first. Okay, you speak first. The yellow dog then said, I like reading books the most. I read all the books my previous owner bought in an effort to look cool, thrice. He himself never touched the books at all. Hearing this, Fang Ning was shocked, it couldnt be another genius right? No, it could never compare to Sir System. Then tell me, what books have you read? To which the yellow dog answered, They are, 108 Extremely Effective Postures for Cultivating Spells, Extremely Effective Ways for Cultivating Spiritual Sense, The N+1 Forms of Power from Vitality Conversion, The Eight Phases in the Process of Vitality Cultivation Fang Ning was stunned, and the black dog was completely lost. Fang Ning then said, Thats enough, you can stop giving examples. Your new name is easy to decide. You are Xue Ba 1 from now on. Despite Xue being an actual surname, its much too rare. Well go with something that sounds similar, so youll be Xue Ba 2 instead. The yellow dog was still slightly dissatisfied, it wanted to suggest the hundreds of better-sounding names it had come up with instead. However, since this Venerable White Dragon was now their new owner, he had no other choice but to accept it. It was much better than gangster-sounding names like Yellow Boss or Big Yellow anyway. Thank you for the name, Venerable One. This moment, the black dog threw a sideways glance at the yellow dog, Yellow Boss, I finally know why you havent be able to land a girl in 250 years despite being so smart. Youre always reading those useless books, it would be weird if a girl actually fell for you. The yellow dog Xue Ba immediately retorted, Nonsense, all those books told me that girls liked bookworms the most! All those supernatural mystery novels always showed bachelor scholars being approached by gorgeous fox demons that offered to keep them company while they studied. Then have any women approached you while you were reading? Xue Ba bowed his head in shame, Of course not. If that had happened, would I still be single now? Lets not even start with being approached by beautiful fox women, even the cleaner ladies of our clan have paid me no attention Youre a weird dog that has his head buried in books all day, why would any of the ladies in our clan fall for you? As they continued exchanging glances, Fang Ning spoke once again. He had always experienced difficulty in coming up with names; he had finally named the yellow dog with utmost difficulty, but he still needed to name the black dog. Black Second-in-Command, what were your hobbies? The black dog answered hastily, I love working out. Among all the Earthly Hounds, I had the best body and I was the fastest. Although I practiced cultivation every day and absorbed a lot of Cultivation, I didnt eat a lot Fang Ning nodded his head in satisfaction; it would be easy to feed and support. Not only did it have its own food source and a healthy body, it could also stay up to work overtime Xue Ba immediately glanced at the black dog, You work out every day but arent you still single yourself too? The black dog bowed its head in shame as well, I dont know why, either. Dont they always say that ladies love sturdy and powerful men the most because they give them a sense of security? I spent all my time training and always came first in the Hounds Power Competition. But why was my 18th crush snatched away by the guy that I defeated in a single kick? Arent they the type of dogs that gift the girls they like with only a hand-picked flower every day? Xue Ba answered, Why dont we just ask the Venerable One how to land ourselves some ladies? Hes seen so much and hes so well-connected, so Im sure he has plenty of girls he can go after. Hell know better than anyone. The black dog gazed back at him in firm agreement. Xue Ba raised a paw in question again, Venerable One, may we ask you a question? Fang Ning nodded his head in satisfaction; this Xue Ba really was different from the rest since it knew to raise its hand first. Of course. Youre so wise and brilliant, and extremely handsome to boot. Im sure youve had your fair share of ladies right? Fang Nings expression dropped immediately, What did you say? Repeat the first part. Xue Ba scratched its crown in confusion, Do I need to improve on my Mandarin? It hesitantly asked, I asked, you must have had your fair share of ladies right? Fang Nings face grew even darker, Not this part, the first part before this first part. Xue Ba mulled it over a bit before it impatiently repeated itself, Venerable One, may we ask you a question? Fang Ning nodded his head before he firmly said, Youre not allowed to ask that question. Xue Ba and the black dog were both stunned Fang Ning thought to himself, Dont mention the obvious. Ive been a bachelor for 28 years myself. I finally married into a family after so long but my body is being taken over by this System. The amount of times that Ive spoken to the fair maiden is probably less than that of my substitute mechanical puppet Fang Ning hastily changed the topic so he could protect his wise and brilliant image. He then said, My cause is not fulfilled, so how can I start a family? We are in complicated times, and its not easy settling down. We havent formed a completely safe area yet and yet you are already thinking of starting a family. Dont you think thats just harming an innocent woman? The two dogs were dumbfounded but their eyes glimmered with admiration, The Venerable White Dragon really was amazing, he was looking at everything from a different point of view. He looked at the big picture while we only focused on what our dilemma with the ladies They both uttered in awe, The Venerable One deserves utmost respect and is a man of justice and righteousness. We swear our lives to you and we are willing to give our all in serving our purpose as your subordinates. Fang Ning nodded his head in satisfaction; boasting was still necessary to maintain his image. He cant exactly say that he wanted to achieve world peace just so he could avoid having his Internet disconnected so that he can keep playing games, right? They would look at him in disdain for sure if he had been truthful. I have complete faith in your words since you both are hounds. Right, we must return to the topic at hand, since we were derailed because of you both. Black dog, since you like working out and can also run fast, youll be called Brett 3 from now on. Bolt can run 100 meters in less than ten seconds, but running 100 miles in ten seconds should be no problem for a heavenly hound like you, right? The black dog was quite satisfied with the name; it had a nice traditional ring to it too. Whoever heard its name would be able to tell from the get-go that it was from an influential household; it was a name that did not put his noble status to shame. It immediately nodded his head, When Im performing at my peak, running 100 miles in ten seconds is an easy feat. Hearing this, Xue Ba immediately glanced at him in disdain, Why do I feel like my new name isnt as good as yours? Ive read so many books but youre just a brainless jock. Brett flexed his muscles, You can discuss that with our owner. Xue Ba could only look down in defeat. Chapter 91 Chapter 91: I Knew That This New Game Is Not As Simple As It Looks It was normal for someone to treat the new recruit to a meal during the initial introduction, as they propagated the idea of a bright future over the food. Sadly, Fang Nings lazy personality made sure that he would never remember to do that. When Zheng Dao joined his ranks, he never got to have his initiating meal; well, he never cared anyway, what with his entire being engrossed in his great dream of saving the world. This time, when Zheng Dao came to welcome two new partners, he was not surprised to find that they took the form of a dog. What his observant attention got was how these new partners of his looked sunken at their bellies, as if they hadnt been eating for the past few days. After some small talk, he finally brought the matter up, My two new partners, why dont you let me treat you to a meal? He never felt that sharing a meal with dogs would negatively affect his image. The experience he had with the Nightmare Demon had taught him a number of peculiar things. If the boss accepted them, they must have some points worth noting. The fact that they could speak the human language was enough to prove that they were special. Brett, the Black Dog, rejoiced when he heard what Zheng Dao said. He had not even a shred of dignity as he proclaimed, Yes, yes, we must go to Fangs Delicious Restaurant! They had the decency to stop us from entering the premise when we went last time, and they even offered us leftovers. Theyre discriminating towards the dogs! Xue Ba, the Yellow Dog, immediately remembered the tantalizing smell from the restaurant and started salivating, its saliva almost 3 foot long. However, it was different from the idiotic Black Dog. It just stared at the Venerable White Dragon. With much effort, Fang Ning finally finished dealing with the errands. Theres only one thing on his mind, which was to get on his new game, the Battle of the Beasts. The last thing on his mind was to go and get food. However, Fang Ning was not the System, something which couldnt comprehend human culture and habits. He wanted to show off his skills to two of his new subordinates too. He immediately said, Theres no need for the trouble. We once saved the boss of that restaurant, so you could use VIgilante As name to invite him over for him to prepare you a meal. The dishes served in his restaurant are prepared by the ordinary cooks using the seasoning he prepared. They cannot compare to the food he personally cooks. I no longer feel the urge to pursue the human wants for delicacy and gluttony, so I shall leave you to your devices. Zheng Dao, go with your new co-workers in my place and have a good meal together. Zheng Dao agreed without much question. Although he did not care about the desires of taste and the stomach, he had heard of stories about the high culinary skills of the owner of the restaurant. Still, when he referred to the data he collected, he found that the owner hated going out, and the favorite pastime of his after the comet incident was to sit at home and play all day. He only returned to his usual work time recently, but Zheng Dao never heard about anyone who managed to get the person out to personally cook for their meal. However, when he followed the Venerables instructions and called the owner, the latter immediately agreed and asked for someone to drive him over, after he heard that the request was from Vigilante A. He even said that he would prepare the ingredients himself, so they wouldnt even need to do anything. They just had to pay the net cost afterwards. Zheng Dao was elated when he heard the news. He only hung up after he detailed their current location to the other party. After that, he sighed at his new co-workers, Mr. Fangs culinary skills are almost divine, and even though I never managed to have the honor to try his dishes, every respondent in my data was singing praises about them. Were extremely lucky that he is willing to personally cook for us today. Initially, he thought that his two new co-workers might not know the context and thus not believe him as they just reported in. He never expected the two to nod continuously after his explanation. Brett, the Black Dog, said, Of course. I could huff the smell of the food of the restaurant once I arrived. The most evident puff of scent indicates that the dishes were good, while the lighter-smelling scent was actually the better ones. Those must be from the dishes personally prepared by the owner. Xue Ba the Yellow Dog commented, Youre young and inexperienced that your nose was still unrefined. I could even identify that these dishes were prepared using ordinary ingredients! Imagine how great they would be if they were made by Vitality-rich ingredients. Zheng Daos mouth gaped as he heard the two dogs ramble on. He was only reminded of their identity as dogs then, and that his new co-workers never needed him to explain what a good cook was like in the first place Zheng Dao was left with no choice but to talk about something else in an attempt to boost his confidence, Besides, Mr Fang has a specialty. He was the biggest shut-in of all time, and the average person wouldnt even have the chance to get him to cook a meal. Besides being a grateful person that knows the importance of repaying a favor, the more important factor that made Mr. Fang so accessible to us was how amazing our two Venerable Dragons are. He might need to seek protection from us in the future, which is why he was so generous when asking us to eat over at his place often. Almost immediately, the loyalty of the two new recruits skyrocketed. To the two dogs, they would not mind working hard if it meant that they could enjoy some good food. They sprinted to the door after they heard what Zheng Dao said. At that time, Vigilante A, Zheng Dao, and the two dogs were located at a farm villa in the outskirts to the south of Qi City. It was another gift from President Zhao, after the elder had returned safely to Qi City. It was very spacious and had a breathtaking view, but it was not worth as much as a house in the 3rd Ring Road of Ji City 1 . However, it had a class and elegance that was more impressive than a ten-million-dollar bank card. Sir System the Pompous had no reservations about issues like this. It did not even bring the matter up to Fang Ning, nor did it care that it rarely stayed home as it would always be out and about farming monsters. It disregarded the fact that it never needed this farm villa, and instead accepted it happily. Now, it became the perfect place to temporarily allow the two newcomers to settle down. The two dogs ran to the entrance of the farm and squatted there, blinking owlishly at the road, as if time passed extremely slowly to them. Zheng Dao stared at their backs and smiled as he flipped open his notebook to log into the special network of the Truth Department, in search of greater enemies to fight with his clearance as an associate. On the other hand, Fang Ning continued to game away in the System Space. Sir System would not eat with its three subordinates either, as it would much rather cultivate and digest the 20,000 EXP it just obtained. They should be thankful that Sir System had no time to eat with them, or else they wouldnt be able to have their meal C some people in the Truth Department have very strong influence here. After an unknown amount of time Fang Ning spent rolling in his games, the two dogs started to fight amongst themselves for the food, entirely mesmerized by the dishes. Brett the Black Dog snickered, You over achieving dog that spends all day reading books instead of cultivating, what use do you have eating so much? Youll only gain more weight, and become more of a female repellant that you already are now. Let me help you handle this big bone, alright? Xue Ba the Yellow Dog retorted, Nonsense! Look at how skinny I am; I am in need of a good boost here! You should look at yourself instead. Look at the coils of fat around you! Youve already been eating too much. Stop and go cultivate now! The sooner you could recover your strength, the sooner you could be on the frontline for our owner. Brett squinted, If Im at the frontline, then where would you be? Xue Ba replied, Ive read numerous books, so of course Ill be his advisor! With one small decision I make, I can help him win a battle without brute force. Brett had no idea how to respond to that. Suddenly, its eyes brightened, If thats the case, then youll still need to give me the big bone. Go eat that dish made from almonds! Those can help your brain development. With that, it snatched the big slab of meat away with unbelievable speed. Xue Ba moaned, I cannot believe that Ive actually lost a battle of wits with a brainless fella Of course, Fang Ning had absolutely no idea about the happenings around him. He focused entirely on the game, solo farming a Boss in the Beginner Village when the in-game chat box popped up. Congratulations, Dragon Ascending The Heavens 2 ! Youve completed a special trial and obtained a rare treasure! Fang Ning opened it without much thought and found an old scripture surrounded in a hue of green on his monitor. He shrugged and clicked on it, totally expecting a new skill or a quest. That was not the case. Instead, a voice boomed from the speakers. The road to the cultivation of the spiritual sense can only be opened the instant millions of thoughts become one. There are four phases to spiritual sense cultivation; to mold dust, to light stars, to form the moon, to become the sun. Then, an animation of a person meditating appeared on screen. Initially, Fang Ning didnt think much about it and wanted to skip the scene by stabbing the ESC button, but the game didnt allow the action. He had no choice but to patiently listen to the rest of the track. Fang Ning is different from the average Joe in the sense that he had cultivated the Dragonization Ability. Even though he hadnt started on the True Bodhi Tactics, he had read it a few times. So, Fang Ning was able to identify the oddness of the situation after he listened to another part of this. To become a dragon using the Dragonization Ability, one must go through three phases, namely the Cultivation of the Heart, Spirit, and Body. Fang Ning was already in the form of a spirit, and he had always been cultivating his spiritual sense when he achieved the Elementary Dragon Form. When he listened to the playback again, he felt the oddness all over again. Immediately, he called for the System, Hey, did you manage to catch that mantra from the game just now? The System affirmed, Yeah, that is a book on the basics of spiritual sense cultivation. It couldnt even compare to our Dragonization Ability and True Bodhi Tactics. Why are you so concerned about it? Fang Ning was speechless. The System was clueless about how great the mantra was. Thus, he had no choice but to explain, Remember how Instructor Xu from the Aristocratic Cultivation Club repeatedly warned us about how cultivating the spiritual sense is extremely difficult, that it usually comes with a high risk of failure? Why would this game open cultivation to the public, then? Who gave the developers such titanium balls? I told you before about how I knew that this game isnt as simple as it looks. You never believed me at first, and even threatened to sell all my gear if I was wrong. The System said, Oh, alright then, Ill believe you now, and I wont sell your equipment in the future. I still dont know what youre trying to say, though. Fang Ning deadpanned, Okay, Ill ask someone else. Thus, the self-proclaimed advisor Xue Ba unfortunately got called away mid-meal by the Venerable White Dragon. Only Brett the Black Dog was left alone with the rest of the feast, and it vibrated in excitement as it stared at the spread before him. Zheng Dao was full after a few bites. He initially planned to chat with his new partners for some team-building, but he soon found out that their values were too far apart for any conversation to happen. How should he teach the two bachelor dogs the ways to get themselves a girl? Zheng Dao was always the one pursued by his female counterparts To avoid harming the self esteem of his workmates, Zheng Dao had to find an excuse to leave the meal earlier and continue to work. Fang Ning repeated the mantra in the game word-for-word to Xue Ba the Yellow Dog. Then, he asked, Will it be dangerous for someone to cultivate using this mantra? Trying very hard to resist the temptations of the delicacies, Xue Ba the Yellow Dog looked confused after listening to Fang Ning. Well, theres no danger whatsoever, but something seems to be missing. Fang Ning was surprised. And what is that? Chapter 92 Chapter 92: The Host Can Really Show-off Now Xue Ba the Yellow Dog really lived up to its nickname as a genius, as it answered immediately, The mantra only spoke of the Cultivation of the Spirit and entirely ignored the Cultivation of the Body. Fang Ning understood what Xue Ba was saying. During his first attempt at cultivating the Dragonization Ability, Sir System did mention about the Cultivation of the Body. In fact, it mentioned that the Cultivation of the Body was extremely difficult, but he didnt need to worry as the System would be fully in charge of the process. Immediately, Fang Ning asked, What would happen if that step is missing? Xue Ba answered, Its simple, really. The individual will face a bottleneck in his cultivation without realizing it. The limits of spiritual sense would usually only increase alongside the cultivators physical strength. If one only cultivated his spiritual sense and ignored the level of his body, hell soon find that hell be stuck stagnant when he reaches his limit, as theres no more space for him to grow. If the method of spiritual sense cultivation was complete and he chose to forcefully cultivate the phase, hell only exhaust his entire body and turn into a pile of bones. The mantra you just recited was not complete, and could only bring the cultivator up to the Dust Molding Phase. It does not provide any other methods beyond that, and the Dust Molding Phase is coincidentally the cultivation limit for the physique of an ordinary human, which is why I said that theres not much danger in cultivating it. Usually, a method for spiritual sense cultivation would clarify the physical requirements for each phase. Fang Ning now understood why that Instructor Xu specifically stressed the risks of cultivating spiritual sense. Those rich men were mostly old and weary, suffered from too high of a mental stress, and they have doused themselves with so much luxury that they would not have the mental perseverance for the cultivation. Although they might look healthy from the outside, they wouldve been lacking internally, which would cause problems in the road of spiritual sense cultivation. Then, Fang Ning remembered another problem. If the Yellow Dog was so knowledgeable in the ways of spiritual sense cultivation, would it be able to identify the relation between his White Dragon self and Vigilante A? Immediately, Fang Ning asked, Could you see the cultivation level of my physique then? Fang Nings question stems from his worry, but Xue Ba the Yellow Dog was stunned by the question. It contemplated, Is this new owner testing me? Was it because he saw how inelegant I was when I fought for meat with that Black Dog? Is he now doubting my abilities and is worried that I will negatively affect the True Dragons image?The Venerable White Dragon seemed to not understand that basic cultivation method, but it was probably because he is a True Dragon that had no interest in getting to care about the cultivation methods of the ordinary man. Now, he is using his own physique to test him. This will not be an easy one. It took a long time to think. Then, it used its paw to scratch its head before it carefully answered, Venerable One, you can utilize your spiritual sense to transform into a Dragon, and to the ordinary man, it has no difference with your physique. On the other hand, an ordinary human would have 5 phases for the Cultivation of the Body, namely Health Preservation, Power Fortification, Vitality Circulation, Wisdom Advancement, Spiritual Ascension. As a True Dragon, Venerable One, your form is rumored to have all of your vital channels opened. You are born into unsurmountable power that cannot be matched by the usual cultivation levels of humans. I only managed to peek the True Dragons appearance from afar on very few occasions, which was why I could recognize the presence of a True Dragon. With my limited abilities, your servant here cannot sense where you store your real body, Venerable One. This servant apologizes for not being able to provide you a satisfactory answer. Please forgive me, Venerable One. Fang Ning tensed up when he heard that. Its true, then: Sir System did mention about how this Yellow Dog was as powerful as the Bai Familys Elder Ancestor when it was at its peak. Till this day, people always assumed him to be the younger form of the True Dragon. Only this Yellow Dog has the ability to immediately identify that the White Dragon was merely his spiritual sense. It was evident how knowledgeable it was. However, it did say that it couldnt see where he hid his real body. If thats the case, could it spot the irregularities of Vigilante A? Fang Ning couldnt set aside his worries, so he further questioned the Yellow Dog, Not a problem. Alright, I shall test you in another aspect. Remember the Venerable Dragon God you had chanced upon? Tell me about his cultivation in his spiritual sense and his body. Xue Ba the Yellow Dog deeply understood the hardships of an advisor. This new owner seemed to have truckloads of questions ready! It has no choice but to be more careful of his answers, Unfortunately, I seem to only possess inadequate knowledge in this matter. Please forgive any mistakes in my answers, Venerable One. Fang Ning heard the wariness in the dogs voice and immediately shook his head. Speak with no fear. You will not be blamed for your mistakes. Xue Ba finally relaxed. After some thought, the dog finally answered, I would make a rough guess that both the Venerable Dragon God and Venerable White Dragon have faced the same difficulties that I had. They most probably have been affected by The Barrier when they descended, and it is already a known fact that a persons ability is directly proportional to the negative impact to their powers during the crossing. The Venerable Dragon God only has a very weak presence of the True Dragon within his body, and he could never compare to the few True Dragons I have managed to meet in the past. Still, his body was above the Spiritual Ascension Phase of ordinary humans. However, the Venerable Dragon Gods spiritual sense was so strong that he completely lived up to the expectations from his name. Based on the vague presence that I managed to sense from the Venerable One, he would probably have reached the borders of the Realm of the Tao, and looked as if he was starting to form a Maxim 1 of his own. This is what the other True Dragons can never compare to. No wonder the two Venerable Ones could descend into this realm earlier on to plot their plans here. Fang Ning froze for a moment before happiness washed through him. This Yellow Dog is indeed a genius! Even though I have learned the Dragonization Ability from Sir System, I have only reached the middle-level. Yes, its true that I have some of the True Dragons presence already, but I still need to rely on Morality to transform into a dragon. Im almost certain that my True Dragon presence is extremely weak. On the other hand, the System originated from the Maxims of a game about martial arts, and it only seized my body afterwards! The nose of this dog was indeed amazing if Xue Ba could actually smell a hint of the Maxims! Fang Ning thought to himself. Thankfully, the Yellow Dog had no idea where Sir System came from. After all, the System defies all logic. He now understood why the Yellow Dog did not relate his White Dragon back to Vigilante A. The spiritual sense of both beings had too big of a difference for the dog to relate them together. There was no way that his secret will be out. He could finally put his worries aside now. After Fang Ning was clear of his worries, he started to be cocky again, as he commented lightly, Your comments are absolutely accurate. Youre qualified to be my advisor. I have grasped the depth of the new game already, and its very deep indeed. Itll most definitely transform into something big in the future. They must be related to the folks in the Truth Department for them to be able to stir such a storm in China. Xue Ba the dog had no idea what the Truth Department was, and had no interest in them either. The only thing it knew was that its place as an advisor was now personally confirmed by the Venerable White Dragon, and from now on, it could use its newfound position to show off in front of the Black Dog. As it was celebrating its achievement internally, it suddenly remembered the delicious food back on the table. It was overcome with a feeling of doom as it thought about the amount that the Black Dog wouldve left for it. The exam took so long! Thus, it asked hesitantly, Do you have any other questions, Venerable One? Fang Ning waved his dragon claw. No more. You can return to your food now. Xue Ba the dog has finally completed his exams. He sprinted back to the table to find the table in a mess; there was not even a bone left. Whats left on the table was a black dog, with a round belly filled with food, starfishing itself under the table, passed out from the food. God, why did the frontline coolie enjoy a better life than the advisor at the back? It tried to stay optimistic as it ran to the kitchen to check. Just as it expected, the kitchen was empty, and there was nobody around Xue Ba had no choice but to clean itself up and go to sleep; it refused to stoop to the same level as a certain fella that was all brawl and no brains. As the future advisor, it would never allow itself to sleep on the ground! How bad would it look on his name? The new owner did allocate them their own room before this Fang Ning, on the other hand, was elated. After he had gotten the background of the mantra from the genius dog and no longer need to worry about its danger for spiritual sense cultivation, Fang Ning realized that this time, he could finally show off his skills to the world! After all, theres no need to be afraid of any identity leak anymore! Thus, he quickly used his amazing mental prowess to go through the mantra. Then, he started cultivating according to what was stated on it. In Fang Nings eyes, he needed to grasp the time that he had on his hand even though he had almost too much advantage in terms of his conditions and knowledge on spiritual sense cultivation. No matter how great he was, he still needed a few days to complete the cultivation! Hence, Fang Ning started to recite the mantra as he followed the instructions in it word for word, going through every step dictated by the spoken word. He never looked so serious before. After a while, Sir System finally interrupted, Why are you spending your time and attention in cultivating some low-level skills like this at the cost of neglecting the Dragonization Ability? Theyre not conflicting skills, but arent you just wasting your time if you continue to cultivate like this? Fang Ning was shocked still as he realized that Sir System was still around him. Immediately, he tried to fool the System. My basics are shabby, and I was never a non-human System that had a learning ability so high that I would pick up anything I learn immediately. I was always a human! Of course I would get whatever chance I get to strengthen and fortify my basics before I start cultivating those skills that are much more challenging! That would give me the perk of a shorter cultivation time, too.The System agreed, I can see where youre coming from. The more we learn, the more we can expand our minds as we see the world. Do you need me to give you a few pointers? I can understand this basic mantra with just a blink of an eye. I wont waste EXP to learn it, though. How could he turn down an expert that offered to teach them? Fang Ning immediately blurted, That would be amazing! The System nodded. Alright, let me break it down to you. The mantra states, The road to the cultivation of the spiritual sense could only be opened once millions of thoughts become one. Youve actually managed to do that long before this! Why else do you think you can transform into the form of a dragon? As long as you make slight alterations to the way you display your spiritual sense, it would mean that youre already mastered this low-level spiritual sense cultivation method. Realisation hit Fang Ning like a truck. Sir System was really a professor in both cultivation and battle. It could provide Fang Ning the essential key just by giving him a few hints in his problems! With the turn of his mind, he saw his own spiritual sense disperse from its initial form as a White Dragon. It became a million thoughts again before it adopted the form of numerous piles of space dust. Finally, it gathered together to form one shining spot. The process seemed to have taken a millennium, but in actuality, the change of ones mind would only take all but a second. The System declared, Alright! Youve have learnt everything from this method, if you follow the same way of directing your vitality in your cultivation, you could strengthen your spiritual sense by compressing and dispersing them. Of course, I would advise you to not waste your time on this. Instead, you should continue your cultivation with the Dragonization Ability to expand your abilities quicker and more holistically, which will in turn increase your strength in battles. Fang Ning was in awe. Sir, youre so amazing Since his cultivation was successful, Fang Ning immediately went to log in to his games. He needed to go and show off immediately. What fun would it be if someone else took the first bite of the cookie? Suddenly, a new button named Cultivate showed up in the game menu, blinking insistently on the interface. Fang Ning quickly clicked on it, and a new pop-up emerged on his screen. Honourable player, before you activate a new function, youll need to use your real identity to sign a special agreement. This agreement is imperative for this function, and you will be legally bound to it. Please do not scroll through it negligently, and take your time to read every clause Chapter 93 Chapter 93: If It Misses, Please Upgrade Fang Ning clicked the pop-up, and immediately another pop-up appeared with the Terms & Conditions attached. Fang Ning only needed to scan through it once to understand the contents of the document. The most important part of the terms and conditions was how it stated that all risk during cultivation is to be borne by the cultivator and the cultivator only. The game developers have no legal obligation to provide any form of compensation should anything occur. All other terms and conditions were the usual reminders for the player to follow the rule of law. Finally, below the clauses are two choices: Agree, or Disagree. Fang Ning of course would click on Agree without any hesitation. Then, a window for identity verification appeared, and Fang Ning calmly keyed in the ID and contact number of one of his Shadow ID 1 , the Venerable White Dragon. The verification process ended after he completed the steps on his phone. Theres no point worrying about the vast number of Shadow IDs he had. Still, he would never confuse them, as Fang Ning now has a pretty developed brain. The Shadow ID of the Venerable White Dragon came to light when Zheng Dao went to register Harmony Powers Ltd. Fang Ning went to the Truth Department to find a way to shake the dirt off of Vigilante A, and also allocate him a valid identity to work with. A notification popped up after the verification process was completed. [Your real age is 18 years old 1 month. Your age is below 50 and above 18, and you are thus allowed to enter the Cultivation Interface. Any loss suffered due to a false identity or a forged ID will be sustained entirely by yourself in accordance to the special agreement signed.] Naturally, Fang Ning had no qualms when it comes to handling the potential losses. After he closed the notification away, he noticed that his screen has morphed to an entirely new display. That ancient, green book appeared in the Cultivation Interface, and on it glowed the words Basic Cultivation of the Spirit. Fang Ning clicked on it, and the next thing that popped up in the middle of his display was a 3D person with his legs crossed, engrossed in cultivation. Beside him, lines of mantras gradually appeared, and beside them were elaborate explanations and even some illustrations. As compared to the simple recital that Fang Ning had just now, this is the most recent version, packed with beautiful illustrations and detailed explanations. This version was the one that would actually allow ordinary people to cultivate. Fang Ning recalled his cultivation process just now to compare with this version he has now. He came to a conclusion C he really did master the skill already However, a new problem came up. How then would he let this game know that he has mastered it? This was not some Virtual Reality game where his mind was directly connected to the server. There was no way for the game to know what he did it just like that. Before Fang Ning could fret over it, he soon found a Cultivation Progress Checker button at the bottom right corner of his screen. Fang Ning clicked on it, and was shown another new interface. Please use the cultivated spiritual sense to recite the coded spell below Fang Ning gave it some thought. Spiritual sense Isnt that the power within this White Dragon form of his? It took him some time to understand what the sentence meant. The game is asking him to speak a sentence in his White Dragon form, right? He had been speaking like this for too long that Fang Ning forgot how it was supposed to be mysterious and intriguing to other people. Fang Ning was speechless. How did they manage to make it so overly dramatic? It took him only a few moments to infer the underlying principles of the spell. After it was recited by someones spiritual sense, it will send out a signal on a unique frequency. It was probably connected to a certain place that would verify the signal. All in all, probably harmless. Fang Ning immediately recited it after he understood everything. Code XXFSAFA2332: Justice has long arms, and it never misses any of its targets. If it misses, please upgrade What type of sh*tty spell is this? Fang Ning realized that he didnt get any reply from the game after his first incantation. He recited two more times before he had gotten a notification from the game. [Congratulations player Dragon Ascending The Heavens to be the first to successfully complete the Basic Cultivation of the Spirit. You are rewarded 10,000 Fame and 10,000 Wolf Coins. Your Intelligence has increased by 10 points. Do you want to make an all-server announcement?] Fang Ning was surprised at how bountiful the rewards were. The characters in the game could only increase their attributes slowly through quests, and Intelligence does not grow with the level of the character. The 10 Intelligence Points he got would usually cost him hundreds of quests to obtain! Are you kidding me? Of course I want that announcement! You know what, make it a triple announcement! Fang Ning stabbed on the Yes option almost too quick. He had no intentions to maintain a low profile here in the game; he was playing the game to feel good about himself, to show off! How could he dominate the world if he wasnt well known? He would always have Sir System by his back anyways, so theres no need for him to be afraid of anyone who would track him down and take revenge outside of the game! He would welcome anyone who dared to show up, really; he was still worrying about where to get monsters to farm! [Welcome the new age for Battles of the Beasts! Player Dragon Ascending The Heavens is the first to complete the Basic Cultivation Of The Spirit! He is granted the title Pioneer of Cultivators!] [Welcome the new age] [Welcome the new age] After the triple announcement, the feed was immediately flooded with user comments. What even is Basic Cultivation of the Body? Anyone? This must be from a newbie noob. Someone actually managed to learn the Basic Cultivation of the Body? Hmm, seems like the promotional activities of the game is good! Theres really a hidden super function. This must be from a person with some insights. How do I learn that? Ill pay RMB10,000 for the walkthrough! A random rich man was willing to spend his money like dirt. Aside from public comments, even more people chose to private message Fang Ning in an attempt to grasp what had happened. Fang Ning, of course, ignored them all, acting distant and mysterious. The advantages he had from his real life has given him the in-game benefit, allowing him to have a jumpstart. Fang Nings passion in the game only amplified after he saw the possibility of him dominating it. Hes all geared up for another all-nighter now. Well, that was until Mother hen Sir System fretted about Fang Nings behavior. The Host seemed to have lost his sight on the goal yet again, and the System would never sit by to let that happen. The System berated, Enough now. Tomorrow, youll go to work as usual. Your break after the quest has ended. What even is the point of the game anyways? You cant even feed yourself with it. Fang Ning grumbled, Leave me alone At the same time, Xue Ba the Yellow Dog was fast asleep and enjoying its dream. Groggily, it seemed to have sensed something as it sniffled, Why do I feel like something is trying to hook the Venerable Ones spiritual sense away? Ah, forget it, the Venerable One hid himself well enough that the attempt has failed. Im better off with my dreams Ah, my bones and meat, my girls Dont go Underneath the dining table was Brett the Black Dog, talking in its sleep as it sprawled on the chilly floor, Hm? There seems to be something Oh, its cold, is there any kind-hearted female doggies willing to warm my bed? Far away, in a random base of the Truth Department. The first book of the human version of the Cultivation of the Spirit is finally collected in the game. Weve spent 7 years in editing and refining, and weve managed to get our first successful cultivator in under two hours. Weve gotten the signal here in Nets Above Snares Below. Theres almost no doubt that this person is a cultivator, but there seems to be a problem at the end. Even though we received a clear response signal that confirms the identity of the cultivator, we failed to receive the cultivators actual coordinates. We did not manage to harvest the spiritual sense that were supposed to get. It seems like the newest function of Nets Above Snares Below is bugged yet again. D*mn it, inform to those coding f*ckers that cant stop producing bugs! Theyre going on overtime until the next morning /// The next day, Zheng Dao sent an emergency QQ message to Vigilante A early in the morning. Zheng Dao knew that if he used QQ, he would be able to contact at least one of the Venerable Ones immediately. If he chose to personally seek them, hell waste more time instead. Venerable Ones, this is an emergency. Ive just realized that the Truth Department is sending out Emergency Notices to all State Special Affairs Departments and all associates. The notice informs us of a High Emergency Level Phenomena (HELP) that is spreading in the mountains southwest. It reminds all State Special Affairs Department to go into Level One Armed Condition, and it seeks assistance from all associates. Fang Ning rubbed his weary eyes awake. He had enthusiastically gamed through the night, and exhausted himself mentally. Now, hes feeling lethargic and lazy all over. After he read the blinking message in his QQ, Fang Ning immediately jolted into full alertness. A HELP! Would there be another nationwide disconnection again? That cannot happen! He just got himself a good start in Battle of the Beasts, he will not allow any of that to happen! Alright, share the information you have with me, quick. Before Fang Ning could finish typing, he already received a digital report from Zheng Dao. It did not take long for Fang Ning to identify what dangerous fellow they have on their hands. Sh*t, its this thing! Fang Ning proclaimed, We should eliminate it as soon as possible. Sir System, you could finally farm as much as you want this time around. The System added, According to what weve got from the information, Ill need your help too. Fang Ning quickly agreed, No problem, Ive got your back. After their conversation ended, Fang Ning considered for a moment before sending a message to Zheng Dao. Get Brett, the Black Dog No, forget it, let them rest for three days. Let the Fang Restaurant deliver them their food throughout these three days, then. Let the chef make them himself. Theres no need for him to come over, then. Zheng Dao had a brief moment of surprise when he saw the message. This Venerable White Dragon really did care about his subordinates. Even dogs were treated the same! At the roof, Vigilante A stood and leapt towards the air, transforming into a Fire Dragon as he flew southwest. /// The Southwest Mountains are coiled with hills, with numerous villages scattered within. Usually, the area would be filled with laughter while songs echoed in the mountains. Now, however, everything was painted in a coat of red, even the rivers, as they ran in streams of blood. In one such village, numerous Yellowjackets the size of sparrows darted through the air, stinging every target they came across. Those who fell victim to their sting turned black, and in 3 steps, would collapse into a heap due to the sting. Still some special, stand-out Giant Yellowjackets would lay eggs on the supine corpses as well. Those eggs appeared to hatch very quickly, too. They would become larvae in just a few hours, and they grew by consuming the corpses. Personnel from the State Special Department had long stationed themselves in the area, organizing task forces to fight the Giant Yellowjackets, and to escort the villagers to safety. Even though they numbered many, they were still outnumbered by the Giant Yellowjackets, and could barely protect themselves. They had no power to fight back, nor to change the present situation. The Giant Rats were numerous as well, but at least the rats had leaders. At least the Giant Rats knew how to temporarily lie low to amass their powers before striking back. At least they knew to not cause trouble when they were not ready for it. From the information given, these Giant Yellowjackets did not have an intelligence high enough to behave outside of their instincts. To them, killing people and multiplying their numbers was imperative; their aim was to kill and lay as many eggs as possible. No wonder Fang Ning became so anxious after he read the report. These things are flying poisonous insects with a high reproduction abilities. Their spread had the potential to be so terrifying that disconnecting the entire China was actually a possibility. Chapter 94 Chapter 94: Sir System Went Ballistic Through the System View, Fang Ning observed the scenery outside. At this moment, the fire dragon was soaring above the clouds. The sky was azure, the white clouds beneath them were moving backward rapidly. He did not hear any sound burst, it seemed they were not traveling at supersonic speed. However, with the current traveling speed, Fang Ning surmised they would not even need three hours to get to the location. Fang Ning admired the scenery, and at the same time, he fantasized at how he was going to show off in a while. He said, Sir System, when you arrive, you should land straight from the air, do a Dragons Storm Breath and suck all the Giant Yellowjackets away. It would look so cool, Vigilante A would be famous throughout the lands! This is a China-wide emergency! The System retorted, I dont need you to teach me how to fight Fang Ning apologized, Right, Im sorry Also, I think we should record it and ask the Truth Department if we can sell it. This sh*t is worth so much, you dont even know how much people would pay for it Just dont expose my combat abilities. Fang Ning heard the System and immediately said, Ah well. Money is not hard to come by anyway, trump cards, however, we cant reveal it to everyone. But we cant stop other people from sneaking a picture or video here and there. Remember that Enchanter Qi Tao dude? There were two people from Hummingbird who were recording behind us. I dont think the Truth Department would let it be broadcasted anyway, it would affect a lot of things. During the conversation, they have flown pretty close to the location marked in the report, it would be at most another half-hour of flight. Fang Ning realized he received a notification from QQ. Zheng Dao asked, The Truth Department asked me urgently, they said theyve detected a powerful entity speeding through the air. They were also asking if it was the Venerable Dragon God using his true form? Fang Ning said boastfully, Yes, I am with him, we shall clean this mess up, so dont worry. Just remember to ask them to prepare a remuneration. It doesnt have to be a lot, about two hundred million will do. Zheng Dao paused for a split second, Its not about that. They were requesting for you to not appear in your true forms. The Giant Yellowjackets were splitting up. According to their analysis, they might have felt the presence of their natural enemies, so they started to escape. Combined with the intel theyve gotten from NASBOU, they are guessing it was because they noticed the approaching of the Venerable Ones. Fang Ning had to regain his composure for a little bit, Okay, I got it. Fang Ning asked the System, Can you keep your presence down a little bit? The System replied, Its easy enough to do in human form. Now that Im in my true dragon form, the aura was too powerful to contain, not even that item would help much. Fang Ning sighed, I can understand. Seeing how often the system notification pops up saying the enemies were suppressed by your Dragon Force, its not hard to infer how strong it is. The two dogs were like that as well, escaping before weve arrived, so its not that surprising that the Giant Yellowjackets would notice. I do feel its strange that their senses are so sharp, were still hundreds of kilometers away! With my strong olfactory sense and my detective-like reasoning ability, I smell a hint of conspiracy, we need to be careful. The System said, Syntax error Fang Ning replied, I will remind you when I see it, lets go there in human form first. During the conversation, the System had already found a clearing and landed, transforming back into human form. Fang Ning asked worriedly, In that case, would we not be able to use AoE abilities? The System answered, I can use it in human form, its just not as potent as when I use it in true dragon form. However, those are only yellowjackets the size of a sparrow, its enough to kill them. As it was explaining, Vigilante A zoomed at their destination. Running was slower than flying, however. Half an hour of flight would translate to about two hours running. After a while, Zheng Dao texted again, The Truth Department informed me that the powerful entity had disappeared, and the Giant Yellowjackets had stopped dispersing about. Have the Venerable Ones returned to your human forms? Fang Ning answered, Yes, looks like the bugs can really sense if were approaching. How do they do it? Please investigate, were still some distance away. Zheng Dao said, I will ask relevant agencies for help. *************** At this moment, in a secret command post on the mountain to the Southwest. A certain executive of the Truth Department asked, Ready the assault, hows the preparation going? The head of Ba Citys Special Affairs replied, The Eastern Front is ready. The head of Shu Citys Special Affairs said, The Northern and Western Fronts are ready. The head of Dian Citys Special Affairs replied, The Southern Front is ready. The Truth Department executive pointed on the map and said, Order them to raise all four nets immediately and close in slowly. Xue Feng, go check out the attendance of external assistance. Youll be in charge of assigning them to the four fronts depending on their power level, you can play it by ear. They will be part of our mobile assisting force to aid our garrisoned forces to prevent the bugs from fleeing. A youth carrying a sword stood up expressionlessly after memorizing the marked locations on the map and went to the room next door. Soon after, he returned to report, Reports are in. Both the Venerable Ones are going to arrive at the Eastern Front in an hour, Buddha Spirit King will be at the Southern Front in half an hour, Tianjing Fawang is heading to Western Front and will arrive in twenty minutes, and Master Ma of Mount Indigo Monastery is already nearby and will arrive at the Northern Front in five minutes. Aside from those, a group of compatriotic folks is gathering here, estimated time of arrival about two hours from now. The executive instructed, Identify them. Ask those without battle records to standby. If they come here without preparation, it might just injure them unnecessarily. After all, special incidents of this scale are still helmed by us, theyd just be helping out. Xue Feng nodded and exited again. The command unite all unifiable powers was not just an empty noise. It was not just Vigilante A. Many lawful heroes who are willing to align with the Truth Department but did not want to be restricted by the system were given the status of an associate of the Special Affairs. Even someone like Buddha Spirit King, who was sitting on the fence between justice and evil, agreed on this to preserve his foundation with connections to the Greater Rat Demon Clan and not completely burn the bridges. *************** Vigilante A was, at the moment, perched on top of the crown of a tree, looking around. Around him, well-trained military units were spread out all over, occupying the important spots, building simple structures, and waiting. They were pretty stealthy, bringing all kinds of unknown weapons, but nothing gets past the System View, as Fang Ning quickly noticed their hidden spots. After a moment of observation, he realized their weapons were different from the normal ones, it must be modified versions of the standard issue weapons. In the System Space. The System complained, You promised me we could wipe them out, but why are we here? This place is still pretty far away from the swarm. Fang Ning explained in resignation, Do you think were shooting a film? We cant only have a few superheroes to save the day. The Truth Department is not a director, he wouldnt wait for us to come onscreen and show off. They must have planned this out meticulously, just like the Four Sides Six Corners stratagem 1 in the final days of Ming Dynasty. They must have set up an encirclement to trap all the mutated yellowjackets. Since weve only gotten this information due to their intelligence network, and we depend on them to clear our names, we should just stay here and catch the fish that escaped the net 2 . After Fang Ning finished speaking, the System was silent for a long while. Fang Ning reckoned there was no longer anything for him to do. Since they were supposed to only stand by, and he was not like the cultivation-freak System, he decided to take the time to play his game. However, before he even logged into the game, a system notification came that instantly turned him off. Was this a colossal joke? Sir System had flown for thousands of kilometers only to pick up scraps?! [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System decides to farm the swarm of Giant Yellowjackets.] Fang Ning yelled, Hey, hey! Are you trying to work alone? The consequence will be severe! Vigilante A ignored it and came down of the tree. He dashed across the dense woods. Even though highly aware military units scattered around the woods, no one was able to notice Vigilante A, however close he was. Not even the NASBOU detected him. Fang Ning called out a few times and decided that Sir System had already flown off the handle,ignoring instructions. He gave it a little thought. He dared not ask Zheng Dao to inform the Truth Department of the change, or it might spoil Sir Systems fun and make things worse. In comparison, it was easier trying to deceive the Truth Department. Fang Ning cranked the gears in his head, trying to list out the possible consequences and how to deal with them. He knew Sir System was in a state of berserk, but if his suggestions were reasonable, Sir System would have listened, just like when they first met. As Vigilante A was getting close to the combat zone, Fang Ning was rattling off what he could think of If theyve designed it in such a way, they wouldnt plan for the Giant Yellowjackets to escape. You dont have much of your Morality Bar left, do you? You havent been able to replenish it after your dragon transformation just now, you even fought. If your flipping out would cause the danger to spread, your chivalric outlook would plunge. Chapter 95 Chapter 95: Someone Is Going to Slay a Dragon In a depth of a cavern somewhere, a chrysalis the size of a blue whale was laid on the ground. Giant Yellowjackets kept coming out of a slit on its back. As soon as those Giant Yellowjackets appeared, they flew out of the cavern through the tens of complicated routes toward the woods. In front of this massive chrysalis, there was a somber-looking man with a mysterious pattern tattooed on him. The man held a mirror in his hand, watching it intently. The mirror displayed videos of Giant Yellowjackets attacking people all around, it even transmitted sound from the scene. Every time someone had fallen, the man would lick his lips with his blood-red tongue and the tattoo across his face would start writhing as he smiled, his bloodlust satiated. Later, the insects could no longer find their targets. Instead, they were met with resistance. Some men in black started appearing one after another, some of them fired their flamethrower. Flagrant flames spewed out of their weapons with every click of the trigger, burning and killing the mutated insects. Other people utilized some sort of invisible weapons. When they pulled the trigger at the Giant Yellowjackets, the weapons did not seem like they did anything, but swarms of Yellowjackets would always fall from the sky, with some of them struggling to get up, and some others not moving at all. The Giant Yellowjackets kept attacking these people, but their attacks would activate some sort of defense that rippled around the humans, preventing the wasps to get close. After watching the scenes for a while, the man snapped his finger and the scenery in the mirror changed. Teams of highly-trained operatives with all sorts of weapons were approaching the center battlefield cautiously. Above them, there was an array of large drones equipped with weapons as well. Even higher than that, there were teams of attack helicopters, approaching the battlefield in synchrony with the land troops. On land and in the air, the human formed a large encirclement that pretty much blocked the escape route of the insects entirely. At this point, the man turned toward the massive chrysalis and said in disappointment, Insect Mother, looks like they wouldnt be using their nuclear weapons. They only knew how to use this outdated human wave attack. Do they really think they could finish off the Giant Yellowjackets with just that? However, we dont have to be caught up with them. Ill stop testing their abilities and move the wasps over to the empty area to the west. I have a new target, instead of wasting time on the humans, this new target is much more valuable He paused and licked his lips again. His dark face showed a sense of bloodlust and cruelty. The giant chrysalis heard him, squirmed a little, and spoke, Insect Demon, your decision is wise. All the other human powerhouses were nothing, but the dragon we detected was the natural enemy of the demon clans, so the wasps would not have survived it. It also looks like it was pretty hurt and has only a tiny fraction of its power level. However, it would be wrong to underestimate it. When I had noticed it, I had already asked the kids to scatter, but why did you stop me? The man scowled in disdain, If I didnt and the insects scattered, how would we have baited it? It has some smarts, I think it disappeared from the sky because it was afraid to scare away the wasps. It had wanted to make a surprise attack, but sometimes, being too clever is not a good thing. My new target is the dragon. Nothing is more exciting to me than slaying a dragon! I thought the true dragons of the last world would not have chosen to descend here until sufficient time had passed. I didnt think there would be one who descended so early, trying to play the early bird. Well let the wasps eat it so they would mutate into the first ever batch of dragon wasps, and after you consume the dragon wasps, youd be unbeatable in this world, and we will no longer have to worry about any natural enemies! Insect Mother was surprised as a hint of greed took over, but she was still hesitating, Insect Demon, its true we have accumulated enough power in the past days, and we are much more powerful than that dragon. However, according to the humans in this world, we are considered to be good in endurance, but not explosive enough. If we fight against explosive enemies like dragons, we would not win head on, if it uses its full power, it could kill us in one hit. The Insect Demon scoffed. He was not happy that his partner praised their enemy and doubted their strength, but he still needed to comfort her. Without her participation, it would be a lot more work. The Insect Demon said, It doesnt matter. My Stealth is good enough to hide us. Not even the locals would be able to find us, let alone the dragon. We only need to obscure ourselves behind the insects we summoned and let them battle with the dragon. Remember? You said we specialize in matches of endurance, so as long as we work together, we can definitely work this long con. Alright, listen to me, Insect Mother. Use your Bloodline Connection and upgrade your wasps flying speed. Then, order them to break through the air defense and move to the empty area, we can give the humans a shock in the meantime. Insect Mother did not obey immediately, she advised, I dont think we should do that. The Greater Rat King and the Bai Family had had more time to grow their influence and power. Ive heard theyve clashed with the dragon as well, and even they chose to back away temporarily. Lets not stand out. After all, the dragon doesnt know of our existence, it wouldnt be detrimental to our future plans. The Insect Demon was already irritated after having to explain so much. At the sound of Insect Mothers continued hesitation, he reprimanded, Dont be such a coward! What are you afraid of? Cant you let me enjoy a fight? With so many substitutes around, as long as one of our wasps lives, we can resurrect. At most, well do over. But if we can kill the dragon, itd be a very good advantage at this early stage of development! Just do what I told you. If youre still hesitating, dont blame me for using whatever means necessary to force you to do it! The giant chrysalis no longer replied, she stopped producing Giant Yellowjackets and started to tremble. Before long, waves of invisible energy surged out as the chrysaliss massive physique shrank minutely. The man nodded in satisfaction and comforted her, Dont worry. With my skills, as long as you follow my instructions, the dragon is as good as dead! Itd benefit you the most in the end, does it not? You will be the first Dragon Wasp Mother! She heard his claims and finally became more active in controlling the swarm. *************** Right about then, in the secret command post on the Southwestern mountain. A worker said, Report is in, the observation unit just sent an urgent report saying the radar is detecting the swarms new actions, they are flying into the air. The swarm has reached several hundred meters in the air, and they are still climbing up. They might be trying to break through the air defense. NASBOU had confirmed this through the change in their power level and presence. The executive of the Truth Department said, How is it so? Dammit, those were only some yellowjackets, even if something major happened, they were still the size of sparrows, they cant possibly fly that high into the air, something must be wrong. The earlier reports must have been misled, someone is controlling the insects. Start searching for the mastermind. Someone spoke up, Elder Hai, the mastermind must have been hidden, or the reports wouldnt have been misled. How do we deal with the swarm trying to escape? Even if we ask the air troops to support, its impossible to keep them in the encirclement unless we use nuclear weapons. Other weapons could only disperse the insects, not kill them. Elder Hai said, No, itll be harder to deal with them if they mutate due to the radioactive waves. Moreover, the after effects of that is too strong to justify using nuclear weapons. Lemme think, how are the infrasonic weapons doing? Someone else answered, From the current feedback, there were some effects but it wasnt strong. After mutation, these insects are biostructurally different, and they all have a slight hint of magic in their bodies, so they were resistant. Elder Hai frowned, Ask the brainstorm group for help, dont let them escape. It was not long after before another report came in, Reporting, the latest radar showed that the swarm kept their formation after rising to a thousand meter high, moving to the west. The west? Elder Hai was perplexed, Thats a highland area, and its a no mans land. Theres barely any animals or plants. Why would they run there instead of focusing on the food-dense areas? Order all the airborne units to follow them in observation and hold their fire. *************** In the System Space. Fang Ning said, I heard from Zheng Dao that the bugs swarmed toward the west as if they were trying to flee. Do you still want to chase after them? Vigilante A looked at the sky. The swarm of giant insects overlapped each other all the way to a thousand meters high, it was as if the sky totally blacked out. The System did not answer the question, it chased after them controlling Vigilante A. Even though the insects were flying, they were not fast. With Vigilante As ultimate Qinggong, he definitely could keep up. Chapter 96 Chapter 96: I Can Learn This Stuff with One Look It was winter. The lifeless highland was flat as a board with no place to hide. There was only some lonely greenness among the patches of withered weeds. In the distance, a drove of wild goats stormed through the land, rousing the sand and dust into the air. Soon after, some people appeared. Bodhisattva, its been a while, greeted a virtuous-looking, old monk with a solemn face. He wore a kasaya and fiddled with a string of rosary beads. Bodhisattva Spirit King only smiled slightly, but he did not say anything else. You have descended before the others and set up your own association. It was a little puzzling The old monk frowned as he continued to fidget with his rosary beads. The other man still kept his silence. The old man ran out of things to say. Ha ha ha, I didnt know you two had arrived, looks like Im late, said a grey-haired old man in black Taoist robe as he appeared. The Taoist priest appeared a little strange, not for the white fly-whisk 1 he was carrying, but for the man he was carrying. Let me go, old man the young man hollered. Silence. You can either call me Master or Temple Master in public. How many times did I tell you, you were sent to me through express delivery the Taoist priest reprimanded the young man. Yes, old man, as soon as he finished, the Taoist priest let go of him as he fell to the ground with a loud thud. Ho ho, please do not look at me with those weird gazes of yours. I am a votary priest, how would I have a wife and children of my own? This child was raised by me from a young age, it could be said that he sees me as a father, so he does not filter his words explained the priest smilingly to the other two. The old monk heard him and nodded with a smile, but did not say anything else. It piqued the younger mans interest, however. He looked at the young man on the floor, who looked average and just a year or two shy of twenty years old. He glanced over to the Taoist priest and said, Master Ma, I heard you were already thirty-eight years old when you became a priest. Looks like this child does have some kind of connection to Master Ma. Let me give you something as a meeting gift. Its just something small, let the boy have it for protection. As he finished his sentence, a crystalline bead flew out of the mans palm. Master Ma took the bead and rubbed it a little, he even raised it against the sun to check it out. After examining it, Master Mas face brightened, Its true what people say about Bodhisattva being generous. Since Bodhisattva is willing to part with something so precious, you must have been taken by the boy. What if I gift the boy to you as a disciple The youth on the ground moaned, Old man, youve only been bribed with a single Sarira pearl 2 , and here you are selling your son out. The old Taoist priest waved his fly-whisk slightly, You do not like going to school, and you ran back to me before you even finished high school. You only like to hide inside the temple and play your video games. I cannot discipline you, so I will give you away to other people to do so. No one else was as soft-hearted as I am The younger man was going to speak up, but his face tightened suddenly as he reminded his two comrades, Theyre here The old priest got serious. He hoisted the youth up, put the Sarira pearl in the youths hands, and said, Ping Er 3 , the reason I brought you out was to look at the world, so dont act tough, hide well. As soon as he finished, he pushed the youth aside, swinging him into the air where he disappeared. At this point, the swarm was starting to be visible. They covered the sun, casting a big blanket of shadow onto the ground. A number of jets followed them from behind as if to keep watch. Terrifying. If they were let into places dense with population, the death count would be horrible, the monk said, his brows tightly knit. The Bodhisattva said, Its a shame. I have yet to set up my Spirit Summoning Banner, lacking the Three Great Spirit Kings as the Banner Master, or else these insects would never have been able to gain so much traction in the human realm. The old Taoist priest laughed heartily. In his hands, an iridescent artifact appeared. He said, This artifact Id refined for a few years is finally completed, Id been looking for something to try it on ever since. Today shall be the day the Mount Indigo Monastery earns its fame and flourish. As the three were chit-chatting, the swarm had approached the area. Beneath the area, a silhouette was racing his way toward them. The three of them simultaneously saw the man. Brother Dragon is here as expected, Bodhisattva smiled. The monks brows unraveled, saying, Since the true dragon is here, with the four of us combined, it should not be difficult to get through this battle. The Taoist priest stared into the distance and sighed, Another one here to snatch my business away from me. Within seconds, Vigilante A had arrived before the three. By this time, the swarm of Giant Yellowjackets had stopped advancing, but slowly, they started to descend. In the System Space. Fang Ning could not persuade the System, so he stayed in the System Cyber Cafe, reading novels to quell his boredom. At this point, the System had ended its control of Fang Nings body. The System ordered, Go out and get these three away, dont let them steal my experience points. Fang Ning whined, What the? Youll only let me use my body when I have some use. I have social anxiety, Im not going out The System said, Dont regret saying that. Fang Ning said quickly, Okay, fine. Im going out Vigilante A glanced over at the three people. There was only one person he recognizedCBodhisattva Spirit King. Bodhisattva, its been a while. How are you doing? Brother Dragon, youre being kind. Im actually doing well. I have also cleaned up my association, some of them toxic people had been expelled. Just some time ago, Gui Er reported that theyve already negotiated with the Greater Rat Demons to not touch the underground pipes, so no worries on that end. Fang Ning heard and thought, This is great news, I didnt waste my time going over there. Is Gui Er afraid of Vigilante A to the point of not wanting to report to me himself? Vigilante A answered, Thank you for your assistance. After the pleasantries, Fang Ning was stumped. The System was not human, so he did not know the intricacies of human communication. Chasing people away just like that would only enrage them. Not only Bodhisattva Spirit King, the other two must be as strong as him. It was easy to say he wants them gone, but how does Fang Ning do that? Vigilante A looked like it was spacing out, so the other three only thought he was brainstorming for ideas to deal with the swarm of descending insects. The monk waited for a while and said, I have here a set of Four Symbols Formation, gifted to me to be Taoist friend of mine. Its insurmountable power can be used to create a sealed space to trap all the insects inside. The only thing is it needs four powerhouses of similar power level to coordinate the usage. In the System Space. The System said, No need to ask them to leave. Let them stay. Just ask them to maintain the sealed space and to not let a single one of those vermins go. I will do the exterminating. Fang Ning answered, Thank goodness I havent asked them. Sir, you keep changing your mind, its tough for me to keep up, you know? The System said, Go, now. Vigilante A greeted the monk with a hold fist salute, saying, It is to your credit for having this idea. Lets do it. All three of you are votarists 4 , you should not have blood on your sleeves. Even if there are thousands upon thousands of these Giant Yellowjackets, how about you let me handle the extermination? The monk smiled in satisfaction. He had heard that Vigilante A was arrogant, but after meeting him personally, he realized Vigilante A was actually pretty humble. It was not in his best interest to cover himself in blood, but according to the previous world, only suppressing the swarm would be like setting a time bomb and might even attract vengeful powers. It would be best to exterminate them all, he knew that. Bodhisattva Spirit King also nodded, True, I dont want to add these kills anymore than I already have. Brother Dragon, thank you for taking them on. As soon as the Taoist priest of Mount Indigo Monastery saw the other two agree, he looked at his artifact and sighed, Ah well, votarists should be indiscriminately compassionate. Vanquishing demons is part of what we do, but to exterminate this many, even I could not bear the killings. The only thing is it was a waste of my artifact At this moment, Ma Ping who was hidden on a depression on the ground heard his father and immediately rolled his eyes, murmuring, Dad, who are you kidding? With the number of malevolent creatures youve killed to refine your artifact, you would be hesitant to kill? Youre only worried about being exposed in front of the two genuine votarists, dont you? As the four were discussing, the swarm of Giant Yellowjackets was still descending. The monk immediately produced a thick cloth with some words and images embroidered on it. The monk said, This Four Symbols Formation is powerful, yet simple to set up. In the hands of experts, it would be able to produce the intended effects immediately. It was the masterpiece of my close friend in the last world, please have a look. As he spoke, he extended his hand and the cloth hovered over to Bodhisattva Spirit King. Bodhisattva Spirit King did not even take it. He glanced at the cloth and immediately said, I already understood. The Bodhisattva pointed at the cloth, causing it to fly toward the Taoist priest, Master Ma. Master Ma stroke his beard leisurely and scanned at the cloth. He cursed wordlessly but maintained a smile, This is based on Taoist concepts after all, I have no problem with it. At the same time, he sent a silent message to his back. Ping Er, Ill send you a picture of the Four Symbols Formation, tell me what I should do Ma Ping messaged back, Dad, you always spend time cultivating that high-efficiency demon vanquishing thing and had forgotten what the basics are, and you still claim you want to bring glory back to the Mount Indigo Monastery Stop nagging, be quick. If I dishonor me in front of my comrades, I will confiscate your consoles, tablets, and cell phones. You can play with spirits after that I will do it immediately, just wait for a moment. You even said you want to show me the world, I think youve just predicted such a situation The monk did not know this side story, of course. He was relieved that Master Ma said that. After all, it was gifted to him by one of his Taoist friends, he did not worry about the famed exorcist not being able to understand. On the other hand, he looked at Vigilante A with concern in his eyes. This is a dragon, he might not understand much about Formations, so Vigilante A might need a little explanation. Unexpectedly, Vigilante A glanced at it without any expression on his face, Its quite easy, I can understand it. Fang Ning thought, It is so easy. Sir System only used up a few hundred Experience Points Chapter 97 Chapter 97: Sir System, Youre Showing Off Again [System Notification: The System expended 700 experience points to learn Four Symbols Sealing Formation. Effects: Creates a spatial border that prevents objects from entering or leaving. Activation requirement: 4 people of similar power level, Four Symbols Sealing Formation Diagram.] Fang Ning saw the notification and was unimpressed, This thing needs a formation diagram and cannot be cast without it. The monk seemed to be generous, he just showed it to everyone. He must have been very trusting of us to not steal his thing. My friends, we will be aiming this at the place the Yellowjackets descended on. I will now prepare to activate the diagram, please choose a direction to prepare. Bodhisattva Spirit King chose without hesitation, South. Vigilante A said, East. The Taoist priest was a little uncertain but finally said, North. I shall take the West then. A moment passed, the monk watched as the swarm of wasps approached about five meters above the ground and immediately pulled out the diagram. The monk chanted, Seal of Four Symbols, immobilize lands and skies, heed my call and rise! The diagram immediately took to the skies until it arrived above the Giant Yellowjackets. It started to expand rapidly until it covered every single Giant Yellowjacket. Then, light strands started spilling down vertically from the diagram, sealing the area and trapping all the Giant Yellowjackets inside it. My friends, please enter the Formation. It has already been activated and it will need four people to maintain it. As he finished, his body blurred, disappearing and appearing on the west side of the diagram. His hands formed an anjali mudra as he sat, his face serious. Bodhisattva Spirit King turned around and appeared seated on the south side of the diagram. He was smiling and one of his hands posed as if he was holding a flower. Vigilante A did not wait as well. He flew to the east side and sat expressionlessly. Master Ma smoothed his beard. He looked calm, but he was thinking, You rascal, if what you told me was wrong, be prepared for a beating He swung his fly-whisk and took his seat on the north side. *************** The jet planes that followed the swarm was broadcasting their view to the command post behind them. The Relentless Swordsman, Xue Feng asked, Elder Hai, do we not need to mobilize our men? Elder Hai answered, Instruct Anping to hold their fire, just standby. We can use this opportunity to check out the four powerhouses of China. Three Descended Ones and a local exorcist, how do they compare? Inform all observing units to prepare the audiovisual transmission as well as the analysis of power levels. Xue Feng said, Yes, sir. Elder Hai addressed everyone, Keep your eyes on the screen, its a rare opportunity. The Truth Department had been founded for twenty years, but this is the first time four of the strongest people would cooperate, dont waste this chance away. Everyone agreed and started staring at the screen, focusing on the transmission. *************** On the Formation diagram, as soon as all four took their places, the monk said, Now, please follow the instruction that was shown to you and input your energy into the diagram. As long as you follow the direction of the flow within, it will automatically boost each others power to maintain this sealed space. He started glowing with a golden light as he twiddled with his rosary beads. The light swam into the Formation diagram, dousing the light strands below with golden sheen. Bodhisattva Spirit King did not say anything. A white mist wiggled out of his hand and into the diagram, appearing on the light strands like white ribbons. Both of them were silent. When it was Vigilante As turn, everyone only heard a dragons roar. Because they could react to it, a dragon-shaped vital energy blasted out of his body, circling on top of the diagram. The vital energy was pure and rich, it was as if a real dragon had solidified. It was mighty and grand, giving people a sense of invulnerability. The three people present was still doing fine. They were powerhouses, after all. They would not be affected by an ostentatious show like this. In the command post, however, many were stunned. Through the screen, it looked as if they were watching epic movies. With the audio being transmitted in real time, the penetrating dragon roar added to the grandiosity of it all. However, what was even more stunning had yet to come Instead of being stunned like everybody else, Fang Ning who was in the System Space had his face buried in his hands. Understanding the System, he knew what the System was going to do next As expected. A moment later, the dragon-shaped vital energy spoke. Demonic vermins! You dare consume humans in broad daylight and under the bright eyes of Fate, your sins are unforgivable! I, bearer of the Will of God and Man, shall wield the heavenly justice, it will be my duty to cleanse you from this place as a demonstration of the act of God, a retribution of justice! As the dragon silhouette finishes, it roared again when everyone was dumbfounded and plunged into the diagram. Immediately, the golden-white light strands were bolstered with the vital energy of a dragon. Bodhisattva Spirit Kings expression was the same, but the monk was astounded by the strength of the vital energy and how much it reinforced the diagram, as its power almost doubled. There was nothing strange about that, given his true dragon status. The issue was with his claim. How does Mr. True Dragon say that with such confidence in front of everybody? The monk was not a conservative person, he understood the tricks and cons of the humans of this world. When the swarm had appeared, the jet planes following them would have broadcasted the whole scene out. There were only four people witnessing his claim, but on the other side of the screen, no one knew how many other people were watching. If it were him, he would never have dared to say that he bore the will of God and Man or anything of the likes. In fact, no one in the previous world had been brave enough to say that Master Ma, on the other hand, was completely bewildered. He recalled his exorcism experiences through the years and realized most of them were him springing a surprise attack. He had never said something like as noble-sounding as this. In comparison, he was being too discreet! It was no wonder that Mount Indigo Monastery was only known to professionals. His posture was one of submission as he silently sent his ochre-colored energy into the diagram. After his energy was sent, there was only a minute change in the existing mix of powers. No one knew why only slight tint of ochre appeared. The people of the Truth Department started discussing among themselves before it turned into complete chaos. This was because they had all seen videos of Vigilante A. It was such a typical Vigilante A behavior with the familiar movements and lines However, Elder Hais attention was not on that, he only shook his head and said, Looks like Master Ma, being a folk cultivator, is still not comparable with the people from the Truth Department. As soon as he is put on the spot, this weak spot is clear as day. From the broadcasted video, it seemed like the famed Master Ma is not even half as good as any of the other three Note this down, after we return, remember to lower his rating by one grade. Mount Indigo Monasterys associate rating as well, and stop including him in some of the more dangerous missions. Someone immediately took note. Master Ma felt wronged as he thought, That kid shouldnt have been so playful. It would have wasted his superior talent in Formation. It showed today when he told me how to use the Four Symbols Formation Diagram, it felt awkward and clumsy. The power I sent into the diagram had immediately started to clash with the other three and half of it was lost in it, but no one else knew, theyd only think I was weak. This is so embarrassing. *************** As that was happening, the cavern in which Insect Mother and Insect Demon were hiding was in a pin-drop silence. Water droplets occasionally dripped from the stalactites, breaking the stillness. Insect Mother said, Now that they have the four powerhouses, and there were three other strongest elites of the Truth Department. Strong as we are, not even we can take on any three of them, let alone all of them. Lets leave the kids and retreat for now? Insect Mother was obviously starting to have second thoughts again. Moving west, the swarm had attracted the true dragon, but they also brought out too many powerhouses. Insect Demon thought for a moment, his dark face was seething with irresolute as hesitation and greed alternated in his eyes. That was my miscalculation. I should have let you make the wasps fly out of China, none of the Truth Departments people would have chased after them. However, the true dragon might care for the innocent lives in other countries, so theres a chance he wouldnt follow them as well. Its so bothersome to lure him away! I hate this! If it were only those four people, I still have some ideas I can try. The sealing power of the Four Symbols Formation looks strong, but theres a loophole. Just then, a voice rang in his ears. If I can lure the Truth Departments people away, could you take the chance to kill that true dragon? Who is it? Insect Demon was shocked and leaped into a standing pose. Insect Mother could only flounder about. Even if she wanted to evade, her body was too large. Without her comrades help, none of her flounderings would have helped her in any way. Ha ha, you still couldnt guess who I am? Insect Demon, my friend, your Concealment was well done. If you didnt choose one of my important backup base to hide in, not even I, who lived underground, would be able to discover you, let alone Vigilante A who lived above. So its you, Elder Ancestor Bai, Insect Demon was slightly relieved. He had made a decision and said, If my old friend would do this for me, it would be the best, we could take what we need off this. Chapter 98 Chapter 98: Primordial Creation of Three? No, Just Multithreading. The Four Symbols Sealing Formation was set up. Just as the System tried to summon Vigilante As vital energy to target the Giant Yellowjackets, a yelp came from outside the diagram. Dad help! A familiar voice yelled out as Master Ma of Mount Indigo Monasterys face paled. He turned toward the voice and immediately said in shock, How is that possible? The Truth Departments people should be keeping an eye around here. Even if Ping Er got found out, he wouldve been protected, how could this be? The boy around seventeen or eighteen years of age was currently held hostage by a large scorpion. It held him in one of its pincers and lifted him into the air, its venomous stinger poised over the boys head, it was no wonder he shrieked. Not only that, the scorpion spoke, Ma Futian! Your son is in my pincers. If you value whats most important to you, back away from the Four Symbols Formation, and go back to your Mount Indigo Monastery! Dont try to get in my way. I will release him after youve done so, or else, he will have to face me, Great Toxic Scorpion, and my lethal attacks. Master Mas face was in all sorts of colors, weighing his options. The scorpion saw his reaction and said suddenly, Dont worry. I am just dissatisfied with the dragons status as demons natural enemies. After fighting with it, I will ask my swarm to leave China. I can tell, I have no foothold over here, so dont you worry my kins will make a mess! Master Ma looked at the other three people. The monk kept his silence, and Bodhisattva Spirit King only shook his head. My friends, I Im really at a loss Vigilante A spoke up, Just go. I did mention these monsters shall be exterminated by me and me alone. Master Ma was relieved. He stood up, took a bow at the three other people, leaped out of the diagram, and left to the north without looking back. The huge scorpion waited until he was out of sight, and leaped into the ground, disappearing along with Ma Ping. As soon as Master Ma left, Bodhisattva Spirit Kings face also twitched slightly. He apologized to the rest and said, I couldnt help it, I shall take my leave as well. The monk shook his head, he knew exactly what was going on, Bodhisattva, be safe. Bodhisattva Spirit King disappeared from his seat, but not before leaving an inconspicuous bead. In the System Space. Fang Ning said, What a reversal. Soon, the monk would have to leave as well. See, I told you, it was necessary to hide our personas. Every one of them has someone or something important to take care of, and all of them are not exactly hidden. When someone whos not afraid to use dirty tactics comes, their weak spots would be caught. They are not official agencies like the Truth Department, so they cant take major things like this. Unless they were in a life-or-death situation, they would have given up. Hey, that insect demon sounds like its target is us. Without our helpers, well need to be more careful. The System replied, Good. I was worried they will eat their words and steal our boss fight. Fang Ning said, This diagram needs to be controlled by four people. Without the sealed space, the boss would have fled before we could fight it. We wont be able to catch it. The System said, Dont worry, be ready for the battle. Fang Ning was shocked and looked at himself, saying in disbelief, What? With my tiny arms and matchstick legs, you want me to go in and battle? The System said, I dont need you to go in, but I need you to refill your Aggro Bar. So go get out your cuckolding novels youve prepared last time and start reading Fang Ning said, F*ck me, I might as well go and farm a few of those giant wasps The System quipped, Arent you scared of the boss hidden inside the swarm? Fang Ning made a face that expressed his lack of will to live, and said, Ill read them! As Fang Ning had predicted, the old monks face twitched as well, alternating between an angry blush and a worried paleness. He had just wanted to speak up as Vigilante A said, Sir monk, you can leave if you need to. I bear the Will of God, so I will take them on by myself. These sneaky tactics will not sway me! The monk sighed and said, Theres nothing I could do. Pardon me, Ill leave this Four Symbols Formation Diagram to you, as a gift. As soon as he finished, he disappeared, leaving the diagram behind. *************** In the command post. Elder Hai instructed, Xue Feng, I need you to take over for me. Something happened in the north, Anping has already been moved away, and I will need to go soon. Remember, dont make rash decisions. Unless the Insect Demon doubled back on his words, dont order an assault. Xue Feng asked, What if Vigilante A wasnt able to take them on all by himself? Elder Hai said, Then youll go in and drag him out of it. Dont trouble our comrades. Have you mastered your Sword Handling Technique? Xue Feng replied, Now that my Vitality Concentration has risen to a new height, I have mastered it a few days ago. Elder Hai nodded and looked at the screen one last time before he sighed and left. Everyone looked at each other in the command post. Someone started asking, Originally it was a gang fight turned into one person fighting multiple enemies, can Vigilante A handle it? You were wrong, it was a gang fight, and now its a whole gang kicking his ass 1 The effect of the Sealed Space should fade in a little bit, right? With so many wasps attacking him, even Vigilante A would flee, Im afraid. Thats right, but then wed be able to see Leader Xues power. Say, I havent seen his Sword Handling Technique As the cacophony in the hall grew louder, someone roared, Shut up, all of you! This is a combat situation! Do you think youre just here to give commentaries? Do whatever you need to do! Immediately, the command post quietened, leaving only the sounds of keyboards, alarms, and barks of orders that reminded everyone: This is a command post and the atmosphere in here is tense. Xue Feng ignored the noise, choosing to focus on the big screen and the development of events. He had prepared his rescue plan, after mastering the Sword Handling Technique, he was able to cross a vast distance within breaths, that was his trump card to become the Mobile Strike Force team leader. *************** From the initial group of four people on the Four Symbols Formation Diagram, it looked empty with only Vigilante A left. At that moment, a voice called up from below. Ha ha ha, what do you think? I only need to use a little trick to divide you, thanks to my old friends advice. I had thought to battle all of you by myself, but its better now. Without the Four Symbol Sealing Formation, I can multiply my wasps however I want. Today, I will have a dragon for my feast! Vigilante A glanced below. From the swarm below, a face appeared. It was dark and unsightly, and it was cackling at Vigilante A. Fang Ning thought, Idiot. Sir System had always been a loner, it wouldnt farm monsters with other people. You had only relieved him of his worries, yet you are so proud of yourself. You might have reminded Sir System to let you live for a moment longer though. Fang Ning asked the System suddenly, How many threads can you utilize at once? Youve never told me that. The System answered, Host, youve once again become smarter, you could tell what I was about to do. Multithreading is just like humans computer systemCit depends on the hardware. With my current capacity, I could utilize five thread simultaneously, just like your proverb three hearts and two minds 2 . Fang Ning said, I say, you look like youre not even concerned, there must be things you were hiding from me. As they finished talking, three other dragon-shaped vital energy appeared behind Vigilante A. The purity and concentration of the vital energy were almost identical with the first one. After appearing, they each took their places at the south, the north, and the west. Below the diagram, the strands of lights that encased the wasps were immediately switched with circling dragon-shaped vital energy, making the entrapment even more regal, none of the Giant Yellowjackets dared to get close. Dammit, this is impossible! The ultimate ability of Taoism, Primordial Creation of Three, how do you as a dragon learn it? The Insect Demon sounded desperate. Fang Ning thought, Look at you, this is what would happen if you dont study. With such a small brain, you wouldnt think about multithreading, but you should at least know about side accounts, do you have to be that extra? You even thought this was about the ultimate ability of one of the cultivation paths In the command post, everyone was shocked again. They did not expect Vigilante A to call three other dragons as a backup. However, because they were just yelled at by their superiors, everyone was quiet. To compensate, they communicated among themselves using their eyes. Insect Demon calmed down soon after. He was a strong being, after all. He mocked, You need to provide all four parts of the diagram, how long could you stand? I refuse to believe you would outlast us! Fang Ning said, Im sorry, maybe you should say that if you live another three to five years. Sir System cultivated vital energy through eating. It hasnt developed inhaling Vitality yet, but there is a batch of fresh food in the System Preservation Area, two can play this game, slowly Chapter 99 Chapter 99: Ill Cultivate Godhood Properly After Getting Through This Fang Ning had complete confidence that the System would be able to wear out the Insect Demon. However, after he saw the folder named Fury Generator in the computer, he suddenly thought that maybe this was not the case after all.After reading cuckolding novels for three months, dying from all that poison is probably exaggerating things a bit, but Fang Nings afraid that his taste in novels might just changeAfter mulling things over, Fang Ning watched the tightly-packed swarm below them using the System View; he couldnt tell just where it began and where it ended, as the swarm surged everywhere. All he could tell was that the swarm did not dare go near the border made of dragon-based vital energy.Suddenly, an idea went off in his head, Sir System, can you sense whether or not these insects are afraid of fire?The System answered, What nonsense are you spewing? You mustve been too busy reading novels to see all the burnt Yellowjacket carcasses on the way here, huh? That mustve been the handiwork of the local Special Affairs Department.Then I have a high-efficiency but low-energy consuming way to deal with them, do you want to hear me out?No, dont waste my time. Im going to start farming them soon.Hearing this, Fang Ning hastily said, Wait, you can reduce this Formation Maps size. Think about it, as you reduce the size of the Formation Map, those Yellowjackets wouldnt dare break through the border, since its made of dragon-based vital energy. Theyll only cluster together closer and once theyve clustered into the smallest possible size, all we have to do is pour oil in and light them on fire. Isnt that the best planNo, it isnt. The carcasses of these Yellowjackets possess great medicinal properties, so how can we burn them all? Besides, do you think reducing the size of the Formation Map doesnt consume power? Stop spewing nonsense and go back to generating Fury from reading novels. By the way, what music genre do you want to listen to this time? I can satisfy anything you wish for.Fang Ning buried his head in his hands in desperation and spoke, I dont want to listen to any music D*mned Insect Demons, killing all those innocent people made me relive all my painful memories. They should all just die!A System Notification read, [The Host has entered Fury Mode, all Aggro Bars will replenish immediately after consumption.]The System spoke then, Good, now maintain this status. Ive already picked a song thats perfect for this situation, let me play it for youThe song XXXXXXXXX started playingFang Ning expressed his disgust, Sh*t, which old ditch did you dig this song out from? It doesnt fit the situation at all!A System Notification popped up then, [The Hosts Fury Mode has morphed into Extreme Fury Mode. Temporary buffs: All Aggro Bars have temporarily multiplied by 2. Aggro Bars have temporarily increased to 18.]In the command post.The sheer volume of the background music that emitted from the speakers next to the giant screen reverberated through everyone, giving them quite a shock.The people below shared glances amongst each other, their faces that of confusion; not everyone had seen Vigilante A in combat before.At this moment, someone slowly spoke up under the guise of the music, I forgot to let everyone know that Vigilante A is a man that likes having his own BGM when he makes his appearanceThe song today seems to be a bit odd, howeverXue Feng face remained expressionless as he cleared his ears before waving his hand dismissively.The volume of the music dropped significantly and everyone returned to their work at hand.The giant screen then flashed with a hellish scene.Endless waves of flames rose up within the space of the formation as a strong wind started blowing. The wind and flames joined together to form a whirlwind of fire, which rushed towards the swarm of Yellowjackets. The Yellowjackets were being grilled alive before they dropped into the flames like flies.The Yellowjackets flew around in panic. When faced with the end of their lives, none were as fierce and ferocious as beforeNobody in the command post spoke, as they were all too shocked by Vigilante As overwhelming power. A rerun on a screen would never be able to compare to actually watching something live.The vicious flames and the strong winds all showed just how powerful a person could beNot long after, the Yellowjackets came up with a countermeasure to their doom.They hastily lined themselves up neatly and orderly before they started spraying venom from their stingers.A Greater Yellowjacket the size of a sparrow would have a limited amount of venom; but when thousands of Yellowjackets sprayed venom at the same time, it was truly a sight to behold.Everyones hearts dropped to their stomachs; if Vigilante A could not maintain himself, things would take a truly complicated turn. Would that Insect Demon stay true to its words? Who would truly believe a cunning and mischievous fellow?A brief moment later, the hellish flames rose up once again with even stronger vigor. Seeing this happen, everyone watching breathed a sigh of relief.A System Notification read, [The System consumed all 18 Aggro Bars to cast Esoteric Skill, Dragons Breath Hell. The moves current Attributes are wind and fire. The Host is currently in Extreme Fury Mode, all Aggro Bars have been fully replenished.Mutated Giant Yellowjacket Swarm suffered an attack of both wind and fire Attributes and was inhibited by Dragon Force! Critical attack! Defense ignored!Mutated Giant Yellowjacket Swarm suffered group damage of 150,000 points.Mutated Giant Yellowjacket Swarm suffered continuous burn damageMutated Giant Yellowjacket was killedThe System obtained 10 experience points.Elite Mutated Giant Yellowjacket was killedThe System obtained 50 experience points.Mutated Giant Yellowjacket Larvae was killedThe System obtained two experience pointsMutated Giant Yellowjacket Swarm used Venom Spit, burn damage negated.The System casts Dragons Breath Hell again.]Fang Ning stopped reading the System Notifications since constantly changing screens was making him dizzyHe had no idea how long he had maintained Fury Mode, but he felt extreme light headed now.A System Notification popped up then, [The Host suffered excessive mental exhaustion and needs to rest.]As if finally free of a heavy burden, Fang Ning laid down on the floor, You see, even a notification has popped up so let me take a short break.Thats all because you dont practice cultivation enough! You have such weak spiritual sense, which is why you can only maintain Fury Mode for so long before youve exhausted yourself mentally! I just received 20,000 experience points, which is about the same as me farming a medium Boss.After I get through this Ill cultivate Godhood properly, no, I mean practice cultivation properly. You see, Im so tired I cant even speak properly. Let me take a nap.Right after Fang Ning finished speaking, he immediately fell asleep on the floor of the System Cyber Caf.Just as he had expected, he really was the first person to wear outIn the command post, they could only see the flames in the Formation space slowly disappear. Vigilante A no longer casted another wide AoE attack. Instead, two dragon-shaped gusts of vital energy rushed towards the still-huge swarm and started killing everything in sight.Faced with the massacre being committed by the dragon-shaped vital energies, the swarm did not just sit around to wait for their deaths. Instead, the Giant Yellowjackets slowly clustered together into spheres; very soon, a yellow protective shield formed on the outside of the spheres.After the Yellowjackets had formed into spheres of different sizes, the killing efficiency of the dragon-shaped vital energies had very obviously dropped significantly. They needed to rush at the spheres for a few times to break the shield before they could enter it to continue their massacre.Everyone started worrying again; if this went on, how much more vital energy would Vigilante A need to expend? Despite of the continuous slaughter, the swarm did not seem to be decreasing in numberIn the System Space.The System spoke, Without Aggro, I cant use my Esoteric Skills. I can still kill them, but the efficiency of killing is just too low Speaking of which, youve been napping for more than two hours, so you should be awake by now, Host.Fang Ning had not heard the System at all. He remained unmoving in his spot, dead asleep like a log. His mouth was wide open and he would even occasionally let out sounds of hoo hooThe System then said, It seems that you spend too much time playing video games, which is why your stamina is insufficientFang Ning went, Hoo hooAlright, to avoid you running out of stamina during emergency situations in the future, Ill have to sell your gaming equipment and delete your accounts.Fang Ning immediately sat up in a flurry, Im done with my nap! D*mned cunning and mischievous Insect Demon, it couldve stayed at home obediently but it had to come out to cause trouble! Because of you guys, my precious gaming equipment is in danger, so you lot should just die now!A System Notification popped up then, [The Host has entered Fury Mode, all Aggro Bars will be replenished immediately upon consumption.]And so, Fang Ning had to sleep to replenish his energy, then wake up in Fury Mode, then go back to sleep to replenish his energy again during the entire monster farming process.Once they were done, the System said, What a satisfying farming This entire hoard was three million points, and its just the swarm that the Insect Demon summoned. If we farmed the Insect Demon itself, who knows how much experience points well gain. The most experience points we got in a single instance previously was when we farmed the Bai sisters, but they also only gave us a hundred and ten million experience points. What a huge difference between a Boss and a Super Boss indeed.Fang Ning listlessly said, As long as youre happy, Sir System as long as you dont hold such a grudge towards my gaming equipment, theyre not worth a lot.Are you sure? I remember the last time after somebody offered you a hundred thousand for a book you managed to loot, you immediately looted hundreds more of the same book, which isnt all that bad from the efficiency of your restaurantYou have such good memory, Sir SystemThe insects within the Formation space were gradually lessening, and it did not seem like they were replenishing either.However, The System had stopped to take a break; it had already been eight days since they started but it still seemed like their enemy was still going strong.The command post had already been fully replaced with a new batch of personnel, and they all held high hopes towards the situation.Everyone was taking turns to witness this Venerable Dragon God. Vigilante As penchant for style meant that he would always be playing some music to lift the boring mood, but nobody could figure out what order his BGM was. This had already become a small research topic in the command post. Chapter 100 Chapter 100: Travelling a Thousand Miles on a Sword for a Dog In a deep cave somewhere, the Insect Demon paced around in its spot, its eyebrows furrowed tightly in the middle. Hes but a mere mortal, so how can his martial arts and vital energy be so powerful? Despite being the advent of the True Dragon, he didnt repeatedly cultivate his magical energy and instead cultivated human martial arts. Could there be something Im missing? After all, the Insect Demon had experienced much and was extremely insightful; after witnessing all that had transpired these past seven, eight days, it had roughly worked out all of Vigilante As cards. The major advantage of vital energy was that it did not depend on external vitality, and could be converted from food. With this dragons appetite and innate talent, consuming all the food it needed in one shot was nothing out of the ordinary. On the other hand, there were no other practical ways to replenish magical energy other than eating a pill made of herbs that were full of vitality, which was expensive to make. Vitality fluctuated violently in battlefields, which made it impossible to calmly meditate to convert vitality into magical energy. However, when compared on power and application, magical energy was far more superior than vital energy. The Insect Demon guessed that this dragon had probably broken down this barrier, but it couldnt confirm anything as of yet. The Insect Mother opened her mouth to speak then, Its fine, no matter how long it can last, it still wont be able to outlast me. Im the Mother of All Insects, and weve accumulated power for so long. The Insect Demon nodded its head at first, but when it turned around to see that the Insect Mothers body had reduced to two-thirds of its original size, its eyebrows furrowed together in worry again. No, this battle of endurance obviously works in its favor. Although I havent figured out how it works, one part of his power expends three parts of ours. Because of its Sealed Space, we cant replenish the swarm of Yellowjackets in time either. If we were to send out a second Yellowjacket swarm, it would make no difference even if I casted them to surround it and attack, because theyll just be sealed by its Four Symbols Sealing Formation all the same. Well just be feeding his fire with our oil. Insect Mother, you must now use your Bloodline Connection to push all the currently alive Yellowjackets to their peak, then only can we tip the battle of endurance into our favor and maybe well win. Okay, Ill do that immediately. The Insect Demon nodded its head before it confusedly said, Why did you answer so fast? Thats because you agreed to let me become the Dragon Wasp Mother. As long as were successful, my power of self-protection on this world will increase significantly and Ill no longer have to worry about cultivating from scratch again. The Insect Demon was finally relieved. It watched the Insect Mothers massive physique start trembling once again as waves of invisible energy surged out. This time, the chrysaliss massive physique shrank significantly. Fang Ning maintained Fury Mode while he read the System Notifications that popped up. [Elite Mutated Giant Yellowjacket was killed. The System obtained 50 experience points. Elite Mutated Giant Yellowjacket was killed. The System obtained 50 experience points. Elite Mutated Giant Yellowjacket Boss suffered damage of 500 points. Elite Mutated Giant Yellowjacket Boss transferred damage. Elite Mutated Giant Yellowjacket was killed. The System obtained 50 experience points. Elite Evolved Mutated Giant Yellowjacket Boss suffered damage of 500 points. Elite Evolved Mutated Giant Yellowjacket Boss healed itself. ] After reading everything for a while, Fang Ning felt that something was fishy, Why are they all suddenly Elite monsters, and theres even Evolved versions too? Is it because only the Elite ones are alive? The System answered, No. The normal ones have evolved into Elites, and the Elites have become Evolved Ones. They can evolve on-the-spot? But its not like theyre the leading templates. I feel a wave of energy thats replenishing them. This Formation isnt of a very high level, so its spatial barrier can only keep physical things out but it cannot cut off this wave of energy. Then other than killing the Boss of this swarm, the Boss thats sending them this energy is deeply hidden and more powerful. It is our true target. Right after he finished speaking, Fang Ning noticed that the remaining Giant Yellowjackets all glowed with a yellow light. They werent many of them, but they were no longer passively defending and were instead actively attacking the borders of the Formation space. Every time one of them hit the border, Fang Ning could feel the Formation Map vibrate slightly. The vibrations grew stronger until it felt like the entire thing would crumble. The barriers formed by the dragon-shaped vital energies were also weakening significantly, as a number of the Yellowjackets were clustering together to ramming the barrier. They were no longer afraid of going near the barrier. Fang Ning worriedly asked, Are you holding up okay? The System answered, Not really. Do you really think my vital energy is limitless? Im only at Level 11 and I have to be responsible for the output of four people. Even if I endlessly convert the nutrition in my body into vital energy, its already the eighth day. If they didnt evolve I would have been fine, but since theyve evolved I can no longer keep up with the huge amount of consumption. Fang Ning was stunned, But youre still so relaxed and unworried about it. There isnt a lot of them left and theyve all fully evolved, so its time for us to unveil our final card. In the command post. Its happening, its finally happening! We can finally witness the might of the True Dragon! Record everything properly; power level, aura, feature index, and more. Nothing will go unrecorded. Everybody watched the screen diligently. The Flame Dragon appeared in mid-air as the Formation suddenly disappeared. Despite obtaining freedom after all the torture and death they went through previously, the Yellowjackets showed no signs of escaping. Instead, they clustered together to form an echelon formation, and the rows were neater than even the most disciplined military of the humans. An unusually-sized Yellowjacket emerged from within the formation, its body glowing the brightest yellow among all the Yellowjackets. It lingered behind the formation and commanded the rest of the Yellowjackets to take turns attacking the Flame Dragon in groups; despite the massive size difference, the Yellowjackets showed no fear. However, the Flame Dragon was much agiler than they were. It evaded their rushing attacks easily. Its flair while changing positions were leagues out of even the best E-Sports player. Despite the multiple sieges from all around from the Yellowjacket swarm, it did not to aid them favorably. When faced with the Flame Dragon in this mid-air battle, they were like grade school students. Instead, every time they launched an attack, the Flame Dragon would be able to crush a number of Yellowjackets on the peripheral side. Everybody that was watching the scene unfold on the big screen started contemplating what they would do when faced with a situation like this. The conclusion was simple. Unless they were fighter jet pilots, they could only look after themselves as they were wasted alive by the Yellowjackets. Leader Xue, who had already mastered the Sword Handling Technique, might be able to perform better, but would he be able to show the same agility as the Flame Dragon in mid-air? After several rounds of combat, the True Dragon rose up high suddenly, before it suddenly dived towards the back of the Yellowjacket swarm! Just as the Yellowjacket Boss realized he was in danger and was about to escape, it had already been swallowed by the dragon. The dragon was no longer standing on ceremony, as it then turned to face Yellowjacket swarm in front of itself, who were still awaiting attack orders, and started sucking in fiercely! A dust cloud rose immediately as sand and rocks started flying everywhere. After everything had settled, the screen showed nothing but emptiness. Thats it? Everyone felt a slight disappointment, it was like they had just appeared to serve as a stopgap. They didnt even do much, so they couldnt comment much either. This moment, one of the crew members passed a note to the temporary Commander of the Command Post, Relentless Swordsman Xue Feng. After reading the note, Xue Feng immediately commanded, Order all airborne units that are currently observing the situation to immediately begin searching for any remaining Yellowjackets. None are allowed to escape. Order the on-ground personnel to do the same as well. Right after he finished giving his orders, he transferred his commanding authority to another person-in-charge and immediately left the command post in a hurry. Nobody in the room started any more mindless discussions as the truly complicated matters had just begun. At a villa on a farm on the outskirts of Qi City, a group of workers were busying away. Some of them were cleaning up, while some of them were repairing facilities. Brett had been spending its days eating and sleeping, it was having the best time of its life since its advent into this world. Not only could it eat and drink to its hearts content, it had someone trimming its fur for it too. It also recently learned to watch videos online from Zheng Dao and a program called Animal Planet was what he had to watch daily right after waking up. It was truly living the life In Vigilante As small team, it was probably living the most comfortable life out of everyone. On the other hand, Xue Ba was way more conscious of its own life than Brett was. Once a dog rests, it was only asking for trouble. Brett drooled as it watched the screen, which was playing the daily life of a lion and a lioness. As it watched, it didnt forget to do push ups as training. Halfway through watching, it turned its head to speak to its friend, Im so bored, where have the pair of Venerable Ones gone to? Xue Ba was reading a book in its lap and it answered without lifting its head, They must have been out saving the world, unlike you spending your days watching videos online. Look at me read these books on Humanities and Geography daily. After Ive familiarized myself with the local situation, all I have to do is wait until Master summons me to help with strategizing. Brett continued watching shamelessly, Its not like I want to be so idle. Cant you see Im doing push ups right now? Ive spent my days eating and resting to my hearts content, so my power has returned quite a bit. But Master hasnt brought me with him to the frontline, so I cant contribute even if I wanted to. I believe itll happen soon, so you should enjoy your days of freedom while it lasts. Im sure youll be doing a lot of running in the future, and then youll be losing a lot of fat. As the pair of dogs continued their conversation, Zheng Dao hurried over in a rush. Brett didnt even think of changing channels and continued watching. It had long realized that what he was watching was nothing out of the extraordinary for humans, since it could be used for teaching. Xue Ba, Master needs your help with an important matter. Hes also found a private plane for you, which will be arriving immediately. Hearing this, Xue Ba immediately put down its book, its eyes glimmering as it turned to throw a look of disdain at Brett, You see, opportunities only present themselves to dogs who are prepared. Master thought of me when he was faced with a problem, so you can just rot at home obediently Brett glanced down at its own muscular body, which did not sport a single bit of fat. It thought to itself, Did Master not call on me because this Zheng Dao fellow has reported my behavior from these past few days to him? At the same time, at higher altitudes, the Relentless Swordsman had just crossed thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. His ability wasnt just all talk, as he landed at the location on the note not all long after. After witnessing the mastery of the Sword Handling Technique, Xue Fengs first rider seemed to be quite excited. The Relentless Swordsman Xue Feng stood on his glimmering sword that hovered a meter above ground as he asked emotionlessly, Are you Xue Ba? Xue Ba answered, Yes, yes, thats me. Did Master send you to pick me up? Just now Zheng Dao said that an ally would be arriving, did he mean you? If the Master youre referring to is Vigilante A, then get on. Xue Ba shook its tail violently; it jumped onto the sword eagerly, not a shred of fear in its face. Xue Feng nodded his head once and with a whoosh, both man and dog disappeared in the blink of the eye. Chapter 101 Chapter 101: The Burden Will Still Be Handled by Sir System, I Just Have to Continue Cheering Fang Ning stretched fully, his mouth going wide in a yawn. He was exhausted. The System accused, Are you finally awake? Ive been farming for eight days and eight nights straight and even Im not as tired as you, and youve had chances to sleep every day. Fang Ning retorted, Do you think Im a non-human like you? I maintained Fury Mode for so long I felt like I was going to explode where I stood. Ill be taking another nap after going through our rewards, and dont you stop me. The System Notifications read, [The System activated True Dragon mode.] [The System used Esoteric Skill Flame Dragon Devours The Sky.] [The System has swallowed the Mutated Giant Yellowjacket Boss, which can be used as the base for a variety of medicinal pills.] [The System used Esoteric Skill Dragons Storm Breath.] [The System killed Elite Mutated Giant Yellowjacket] [The System killed Elite Evolved Mutated Giant Yellowjacket] [The System has swallowed all Mutated Giant Yellowjacket carcasses, which have all been reserved in the Alchemy Lab.] [] [The System obtained four million experience points.] [The System has temporarily stopped a serious threat to the people of China. Favorability with Celestial Dragon Forms of all Attributes has increased slightly.] [The System obtained a large amount of Heroic Fame, Reputation has upgraded to Reputable Figure, Morality Bar increased by one. Due to the effect of Morality Envelopment from Incomplete Version Atmospheric Morality Technique, total number of Morality Bars have increased to ten.] [The System obtained a large amount of Morality, all ten Morality Bars have been replenished.] [The System obtained the Element Replenishment Sarira pearls Talisman, which contains a large amount of magical energy. When fully exhausted, it can act as a equipment to reserve magical energy or vital energy.] [The System obtained Four Symbols Sealing Formation Formation Map, Four Symbols Sealing Formation can now be activated.] After reading the notifications, Fang Ning was more than satisfied. He immediately felt less sleepy than before and he proudly said, If you add everything together, youve already obtained around seven million experience points and a whole bunch of medicinal herbs. Not only that, you were also gifted two treasures from other people. Thanks to my thorough contemplation, Ive just asked somebody from the Truth Department to bring Xue Ba here. It has a very receptive nose, it could even smell a semblance of your presence and principles. Once it arrives, it can help us track down that Insect Demon for sure. Then well not only get a whole bunch of experience points, we might even get a treasure deposited into our inventory. You can spend the next half a year farming normal criminals after the rewards this round. The System answered, Stop all that babbling, just say you want a Mission Reward Then you should know what to do, Ive contributed quite significantly this time. I even passed out a few times from exhaustion, which has never happened before After we capture that Insect Demon, Ill give you a week of Relief Time. You can use this body as you please, just dont do anything illegal. Thats not bad. When was the last time I could use my own body? But dont I get a bit of prize money too? Ill give you 2.5 million for investment into new games too. Why is it always 2.5 million? Then Ill deduct a zero at the end and give you half a million. What an impressive way to deduct a zero, but Im not as stupid as you. Ten million, no negotiating. Ill transfer it to you later. Fang Ning contentedly returned to the System Cyber Caf; instead of booting up a game, he immediately fell asleep. To ensure that the System wouldnt disclaim his System Reward, he had resisted his sleepiness during their negotiations Just as he was about to fall asleep on the floor, Fang Ning suddenly felt that something just did not seem right, How stupid of me, I couldve asked for a bed in the System Cyber Caf, but I just thought of it. I guess the Systems diagnosis in the beginning really was accurate, I really do have the final stage of the final stage of Severe Procrastination Fang Ning then spoke up, Sir System, go through your Reserve Space and see if you have a mattress or pillows or something similar. I deserve at least a bed to sleep in. Right after he finished speaking, a System Notification popped up. [The System expended 100 thousand experience points to construct a Basic Lounge. Effect: Hosts energy restoration accelerated slightly.] Fang Ning then saw a grass-green building appear next to the System Cyber Caf. He pushed the door open and entered the building to see it was furnished with a desk and a chair, as well as a sofa and a bed. Fang Ning voiced his dissatisfaction, Wow, youre so stingy, Sir System. It only needed a bit of experience points and yet you didnt build one earlier; I couldve saved so much time sleeping. The System retorted back with one of his own, Youre calling 100 thousand experience points a bit? You spend a lot more time playing than sleeping, so if you play less you can sleep more. That bit of accelerated restoration wont do you much good. Then when we faced off against those Giant Yellowjackets, I took so many naps to restore my energy but why didnt you build me one then? You didnt mention anything Fang Ning was speechless, Just say you felt that I didnt need one and wanted to pin the blame on me and be done with it. Why did you make it green anyways? Green makes me really uneasy now, so quickly change a color. Doesnt green signify restoration of health? If you want to get the color changed, just wait until I level up again. Fang Ning was once again rendered speechless, and so he decided to fall right asleep on the bed. Xue Ba sat on the flying sword obediently as it flew towards where Vigilante A was. The extra load made traveling much slower and it could no longer travel thousands of miles in a single breath anymore. It could also be because Xue Feng wanted to guarantee safety and no longer accelerated it to its highest speed. This instead gave Xue Ba the chance to comment on things unnecessarily, This speed is unsatisfactory, but I think its just because you have not mastered your skill properly. Being a delivery person or a driver would suit you better. In the heat of battle, youll be defeated in two or three moves. Xue Feng was worse than Fang Ning at speaking to strangers, let alone a dog. Although he knew that a dog that could speak meant that it must have extraordinary origins and that he should instead be asking it for advice, Xue Feng remained quiet anyways. After sending Xue Ba to its destination, he nodded his head at Vigilante A and left. Sir System was no better himself; if Xue Feng didnt say anything, then he wont have to fork out a payment He meant this as a joke of course, nobody would dare to ask for payment from Vigilante A. One of the important matters the Truth Department was dealing with now was calculating just how many Mission Rewards they should award Vigilante A Fang Ning could only nap for ten minutes before he was woken up. Fang Ning appeared in White Dragon Form, a Giant Yellowjacket carcass in his grasp, That was fast, Xue Ba. Come here and take a whiff of this, can you sense who was the one controlling it? Xue Bas nose twitched twice before it said, This Mutated Giant Yellowjacket reeks of the Insect Demon and the Insect Mother; it was obviously birthed from her pair of lits. The pair of them have been wreaking havoc on this world for too long; despite committing so many atrocities, theyve always managed to slip the net. Fang Ning was incredibly pleased with Xue Bas performance; it identified everything immediately by smell. It seemed that it would be quite possible for them to locate the Boss behind-the-scenes; there was two of them too, which was even better. Fang Ning then asked, Can you locate them? Xue Ba hesitated for a bit before speaking, I might be able to locate the Insect Mother. But that Insect Demon has always not only a lot of body clones, but it has been exceptionally good at hiding its true body too; locating it might be much more difficult. As long as it doesnt die, it can resurrect the Insect Mother and start everything over from scratch. Despite the numerous powerhouses in the previous world, they still could not eradicate it despite multiple sieges on their hives. Fang Ning felt an immediate disappointment; Sir System might seem invincible now, but its one weakness was those enemies that hid themselves completely. This problem still hasnt been solved yet. Fang Ning has always been a loner, although he could access the Truth Departments intelligence network to some extent now, the enemys limitations werent all that small either. It didnt help that the deep sea and the underground were Information Restricted Areas either. He could only hope that once more parts of the System Map were unlocked, a new ability would unlock together as well. Fang Ning then said, Forget it, killing an Insect Mother alone is better than killing nothing at all. Lets go look for it. Xue Ba immediately nodded its head vigorously, Please follow me, Venerable One. Right after Xue Ba said this, its silhouette sped off in one direction. The speed at which it took off could rival that of Vigilante A while he was chasing the insect swarm. Fang Ning was in awe, This yellow dog has only spent the last ten days or so living comfortably, and yet its speed has restored to this level. It seemed that there was more pressure on Sir System than he thought, he would have to intensify training before more fellows make their advent into this world. Of course, this burden will still be handled by Sir System, Fang Ning just had to cheer him on while he controlled the overall situation In a deep cave somewhere. The Insect Demon was pacing back and forth in the same spot, but its face showed no sign of defeat, Hahahaha! I see, I see! I may have lost, but I have also succeeded! The Insect Mother said nothing as the Insect Demon continued laughing in glee. When that dragon faced off against the Yellowjacket swarm at the end, it must have used some technological power from this world to avoid being hurt. The previous True Dragon would have never been able to do something like this. As fate turned out, that is also something Im currently focused on researching. Ive always wanted to see whether or not their nuclear weapons could mutate the swarm further using technological power; however, none were brave enough to let me continue. Sure enough, even a blind person could see just what advantages the humans of this world hold. That dragon definitely must have succeeded using technological power. It had completely defeated all previous forms of our power, but its performance just now only confirms my theory even more. As long as Im given a bit more time, I can create a never-before-seen super swarm. When that time comes, that dragon wont be able to act as it pleases anymore, hahaha! The Insect Mother panted, paying no heed to the Insect Demons post-combat analysis. Its physique had shrunk from the size of a blue whale to that of a normal rhinoceros after eight continuous days of combat; anyone could see the toll that it had taken. After panting for a while longer, the Insect Mother hesitated for a moment before speaking, Lets not talk about that first. Since weve worn it down quite significantly, we should make our escape. Since that Bai familys Elder Ancestor could locate this place, we arent exactly in a fully secure location. The Insect Demon continued nonchalantly, What are you afraid of? That old fart has always cared and worried too much. He would never take revenge on us by leaking our whereabouts. Im trying to figure out just what technological power that dragon used, so well talk about moving in a few more days. The Insect Mothers dozens of compound eyes flashed with something indiscernible before she made a decision of her own. A while later, while the Insect Demon was busy analyzing the entire battle process and seemed to be on the brink of figuring it out, a peaceful voice emitted from within the cave. Million Ghosts Soul Consumption Chapter 102 Chapter 102: The First Thing We Have to Completely Eradicate The Insect Demon remained calm despite hearing the voice; it did not hide or cower as an infinite number of translucent souls wrapped themselves around his body. He ignored the pain caused by the Million Ghosts Soul Consumption, and instead laughed in disdain, Bodhisattva Spirit King, you and I have always minded our own business, and I dont plan on interfering with your plans either. I was just giving you a scare before, so why are you making things so hard? Arent you afraid Ill take my revenge one day? A young man appeared from within the shadows of the cave; it was the Bodhisattva Spirit King. The Bodhisattva Spirit King then said, Insect Demon, do you think this world is like the world before, where you were allowed to do as you please? You went around committing massacres and angered the public without even knowing it. If your power returns to the way it was, you really might destroy this world before it fully matures, nobody will allow you to do that. Even I cant enlighten you anymore, so Im merely here to send you off on your last journey to death The Insect Demon laughed aloud, Haha, a lot of people clamored so in the last world too, but Im still well and alive. I have an infinite number of body clones, so how can you possibly kill me, Venerable Bodhisattva? Bodhisattva Spirit King smiled lightly before he turned, Insect Mother, are you willing to convert into one of my followers? The Insect Demon was horrified upon hearing this, but its face remained calm, Hmph, this act of sowing discord of yours is beneath you. As long as I remain alive, the Insect Mother can keep reviving herself, so why would it leave me? Nobody expected the Insect Mother to softly say, This humble insect is incredibly thankful that Bodhisattva is willing to enlighten this humble insects sins, so how I can anything of the contrary? This humble insect is willing to convert. The Insect Demon took a few steps backwards. The extreme pain of the Million Ghosts Soul Consumption hadnt managed to cause a shift in his expression, but he could not keep his calm at what the Insect Mother had just said. He pointed an accusatory finger at the Insect Mother, You and I have been companions for hundreds of years; and weve depended on each other in life and death. The situation this time around isnt even as dire as other situations in the past, why are you betraying your promise? The Insect Mother only shook its head in answer. The Bodhisattva Spirit King smiled and said, Youll never understand why a just cause enjoys abundant support, while an unjust one gains little. Ill be honest with you; after Ive destroyed your menace, Ill be granting it a celestial future. It will no longer have to live a life of fear and worry. It wont have to constantly hide in tunnels or caves, never seeing the light of day. This world is a hundred times more brilliant than the previous world, so it has always wanted to see more of it. Instead, you ignored it and continued with your malicious ways, constantly blackmailing it with your threats of murder. Despite my heart of pure kindness, I have no choice but to vanquish you. The Insect Demon was beyond angry, Youre betraying me for such petty profit? Do you not have a heart? The Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head a few times, A demon like you talking about having a heart? How many innocent lives have you claimed? How many of the people that once offered you opportunities have you betrayed? Today is but the day that your sins have finally caught up with you. Insect Mother, use Bloodline Connection and summon all the body doubles of this demon back here. The Insect Mother nodded her head once, Your humble servant obeys. Right after it had finished speaking, a wave of trembles racked its body. Waves of invisible energy surged out of the cave. Not long later, insects of different types and sizes appeared in the cave. It was a truly terrifying scene to witness as a hoard of insects lined up across the floor of the cave; one truly terrifying insect was a giant scorpion as it had a comatose young man gripped tight in one of its claws. Sure enough, the sheer amount of body doubles you have is truly in the ten thousands. To avoid any more sleepless nights plagued by countless dreams, Ill have no choice but to stain my hands red with blood today, As the Bodhisattva Spirit King spoke, he started the preparations to act out his plan. The Insect Demon was terrified beyond words; it no longer possessed the ferociousness that was capable of controlling the insect swarm to commit murder. Suddenly, the Bodhisattva Spirit King halted his actions. The Insect Demon thought he was finally showing mercy and immediately said, Have mercy on me just one more time, Bodhisattva, and I promise I will turn over a new leaf. Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head, You can tell that to Brother Dragon, who will be arriving shortly. As the Insect Demon pondered what he meant, the bark of a dog signaled the appearance of a stalwart man. Vigilante A! Just as the Insect Demon wanted to step backwards, it realized that it had been completely trapped by the million ghosts and could not move at all. Venerable One, this is where the Insect Mother is. Hm, why is the Bodhisattva here? Your humble canine greets the Bodhisattva. The yellow dog Xue Ba was shocked upon seeing the Spirit King Bodhisattva and immediately bowed in greeting. The Spirit King Bodhisattva waved his hand in dismissal, as if saying that there was no need to bow, and said, No need for the formalities, Brother Dragon and this genius canine, you have arrived just in time. The body doubles of this demon are all here and I was just about to eradicate it completely. In the System Space. The System said, What does this Bodhisattva Spirit King mean? Were here to steal his kills and hes not angry about it? Fang Ning answered, Your intelligence is laughable, monks cannot stain their hands with blood. Do you think everyone is like you; so eager to farm monsters so that they can grow stronger and more powerful? Im afraid its the complete opposite to this Bodhisattva. Since youve said it like that, we have to keep this friend. Youve gotten smarter, this person is the perfect partner for us. Next time we meet any more dangerous monsters, we can call him along if hes free. Well have him deal with the monster until its on the brink of death, then well go and land the final blow Vigilante A then said, I am clear on Bodhisattvas goal; I will bestow upon this demonic monster heavenly justice, and eradicate all of them. Right after he finished speaking, he immediately started breathing a large wave of dragon fire, which burned all the insects in the cave; only the young man wasnt hurt. Then, the flames wrapped themselves around the actual Insect Demon. The infinite number of ghosts had already retreated a while ago as they had all disappeared without a trace. Have mercy on me, Your Excellency The True Dragon. I am willing to dedicate my life to you and I will obey all your orders; if we cooperate as one, nobody will stand a chance against us. I too know how to operate the technology of the humans of this world, so we are like-minded, you and I. Please dont kill me! exclaimed the Insect Demon as it struggled in the flames. Fang Ning glanced at the System Map and was quite speechless, Youre even better at lying than I am. You say you want to dedicate your life to me, then you should at least change your name to green on the map first. Your name is so red its almost black, heck, its only gotten even blacker. Like I would be stupid enough to believe you. Look at my black and yellow dogs, their names turned green without them even saying anything. This is what you call genuine sincerity. If you can pass the Systems principle test, only then can we be rest assured. Of course, The Insect Demon knew nothing of this; it watched the expressionless Vigilante A and only knew that Vigilante A was absolutely unyielding. After finding out using his induction that all his body doubles had been summoned back by the Insect Mother using Bloodline Connection, he finally understood that he was at his end and he involuntarily got angry, Sh*t, I really should have released all my insect body doubles to kill all the living creatures on this earth. Then all the plans you bunch of celestial beings have would turn to dust! He then turned to glare at the Insect Mother, Youre detestable, Insect Mother, you double-faced b*tch! You had planned to betray me from the very beginning, I was bluffed by you! If you hadnt continuously told me to be patient and not to anger any powerful enemies, I would have long destroyed this world, then I wouldnt be here today! Fang Ning glanced at the map again and realized that this fellow had turned all black without even a sliver of red. He was shocked. Fang Ning asked, Sir System, what does this mean? The System answered, Why are you asking me when youre so smart yourself? This b*stard has just transformed into a full-blown Destroyer. Sh*t, then we have to destroy its body and soul! Out of all the monsters weve faced, hes the first one to actually want to destroy this world. If we let it go, what will happen to my games and novels? It really deserves to die! A moment later, the Insect Demon turned into ash, before a puff of green smoke rose up from them, which prove it appeared in this world before. System Notifications popped up then, [The System expended one Aggro Bar, one Morality Bar, casted Esoteric Skill Flame Dragons Body Incineration.] [Insect Demon was inhibited by Dragon Force. Insect Demon suffered an attack of the Yang Attribute. Insect Demon suffered a critical Morality Attack. Insect Demon suffered the inhibition of Middle-Level Deterrence.] [Insect Demon suffered continuous burn damage] [The System destroyed 9998 body doubles of the Insect Demon, one is left.] [The System has critically injured the Insect Demons soul.] [The System obtained 300 thousand experience points.] [The System temporarily stopped a threatening existence to the world, the Host obtained three Favorability points from Celestial Dragon Forms of all Attributes.] [The System obtained an overwhelming amount of Heroic Fame, Reputation has upgraded to World-Famous Figure, Morality Bar increased by one. Due to the effect of Morality Envelopment from Incomplete Version Atmospheric Morality Technique, total number of Morality Bars have increased to twelve.] [The System obtained an overwhelming amount of Morality, all twelve Morality Bars have been replenished.] The Bodhisattva Spirit King smiled lightly and was just about to speak on the matter of the Insect Mother, but Vigilante A beat him to the punch. Vigilante A said, Theres still one of its body doubles left. The Bodhisattva Spirit Kings face fell and his eyebrows furrowed, D*mn, how can that be? I had fully activated my telepathy just now and had sensed its violent mood fluctuations; even it thought that it wouldnt survive this time. Insect Mother, immediately sense if the Insect Demon still has one body double on the outside. The Insect Mother was terrified; if the Insect Demon wasnt dead, he could just cultivate another Insect Mother once he revived. It wouldnt be alive for too long if that happened. It immediately activated Bloodline Connection and started shrinking rapidly once more; its physique had shrunk from the size of a rhinoceros to that of a wild boar. The Insect Mother shook its head vigorously, Thats not possible, I cannot detect any more of the Insect Demons body doubles in this world. I guarantee that every last one was summoned here. The Bodhisattva Spirit Kings eyebrows were still tightly furrowed, Brother Dragon would never commit a mistake like that, but that Insect Demons flashiness betrays his lack of caution too. Could it be that he has a body double in the previous world? In the System Space. The System was worried, What do we do? If that monster really has a body double left, itll only spell disaster for us. Fang Ning was even troubled, Im thinking too. With its ferocity, the power it will gain after being revived will bring about unpredictable consequences. This thing is quite similar to the Bai familys Elder Ancestor; its a lone wolf without a care in the world, so we have to eradicate it completely! I have a guess, so hand the body over to me. Chapter 103 Chapter 103: This Is How You Utilize a Perfect Partner After asking for the control of the body from the System, Fang Ning shared a few words with the Bodhisattva Spirit King and found that the other party had came here with the resolution to kill the Insect Demon, because he had gotten a message from somebody. Fang Ning could about guess who it was that had sent the message. The System then said, What is it? Have you figured out whos hiding the Insect Demons last body double, Host? Fang Ning answered, I have. There can only be one person, the Bai familys Elder Ancestor. The System was shocked, The Elder Ancestor? If thats the case, we have to get to where the Elder Ancestor is. But its hidden so deeply, what do we do? Well find someone to locate him for us. If the Insect Demon really is with the Bai familys Elder Ancestor, that doesnt change the fact that its a Super Boss. Even if we do locate him, the casting of the Four Symbols Sealing Formation is awfully troublesome and we definitely wont be able to secure it in time. What if it manages to escape with the Insect Demon? Dont you see our perfect partner right there? Hes a master of spells and has a lot of tricks up his sleeve. Hes not a muscle head like you, so hell definitely come up with a way. Hehe, youre right, Host Right after they finished speaking, both of them used the System View to look at the Bodhisattva Spirit King, who still had his eyebrows furrowed, before they laughed together in the System Space. An emergency video conference had just been called in the Truth Department, the remaining six big shots had all gathered to participate. Old Man Xu spoke first, Are we really going to deploy Darkling One? Qiao Anping said, I dont have much of an opinion. That Insect Demon is much too frenzied and reckless to be allowed to resurrect; doing that is equivalent to a volcano that might erupt any second. Elder Feng was hesitant, Darkling One was something we spent too much effort setting up as it concerns a super combat strategy that will be executed in the future. If we activate it this time, the risk will be much too great. Elder Hai spoke up too, Deploying Darkling One will require putting Nets Above Snares Below too, but the functions of Nets Above Snares Below isnt stable enough. A young lady then said, The Insect Demon is too big a threat, it has the power to affect our overall plan, so we have to kill it! Vigilante As insight is quite dependable, he is the True Dragon after all. Finally, it was a young man with a tender-looking face and a few grey hairs on his head; it seemed to just be a case of premature greying. He cradled his chin in his hand, his face one of nonchalance on the screen, Deploy it then, I guess. The possibility of it being exposed is almost nonexistent. That conceited Bai familys Elder Ancestor is but a puppet in my grasp; it would never think that it was my plan and that I personally funded the setting up of Darkling One. As they waited for the seemingly young male and female to finish speaking, the faces of the four elders that spoke first pulled into ones of resignation. They furrowed their eyebrows because they knew an age-old play was going to happen again. As they expected, right after the young lady had heard what the young man said, she waved her hand in disgust immediately, What a strong smell of b*llshit. My halfwit colleague, people who dont know you might think your plan is flawless, but I know you well. Darkling One is nothing but a patch that you developed overnight in a hurry, right? After the Qiao siblings found out about the Bai familys Elder Ancestors ulterior motives, youve been so worried you started greying, yet you seem to still be unashamed about yourself. The young man stood up immediately in his screen, like he had been stabbed, What are you going on about? Old Hag Hong, dont you dare act as if youre all that! I, Ren Ruofeng, am equipped with both intelligence and cunning, if I werent who I am, I wouldnt be the leader of the Think Tank Group! Youre but the deputy leader! Ive long seen through the Bai familys Elder Ancestor; Ive already had a strategy in my mind for awhile, I just havent carried it out yet. If it werent for my orders, would the Qiao siblings have so many resources to do research on it? Old Man Xu waved his hands in an attempt to stop the argument, Thats enough, the two of you! Look at how old the both of you are already, so stop acting like this. Its okay to argue in front of people you both know, but remember to uphold yourself in front of outsiders. We should continue with the conclusion of our decision; we cannot delay Vigilante As attack opportunity. I agree on deploying Darkling One. It was obvious that Old Man Xu had more superiority, as immediately after he spoke, the seemingly young man and lady stopped arguing immediately. The other five shared glances amongst themselves before they raised hands in agreement one by one. In an underground hall somewhere, a small banquet was taking place. Come, come, we should celebrate Shixins success; because of his intellect and resourcefulness in murdering with a borrowed knife, we finally managed to ambush that Insect Demon. We managed to secure the maximum benefit after having someone else do the dirty work for us, the Bai familys Elder Ancestor exclaimed while raising a toast, his elation overflowing. The Greater Rats seated at the round tables surrounding him raised their glasses in compliment. With a hand above his heart, Bai Shixin too raised a glass, You speak highly of me, Elder Ancestor, Shixins plan could succeed because Elder Ancestor worked tirelessly to construct a large number of underground reserve bases in all parts of the country. Because of our brothers in those bases that did patrols and inspections day and night, we had the opportunity to locate the cave in which the Insect Demon and the Insect Mother were hiding and also the opportunity to discover one of the Insect Demons body doubles. Without this foundation, no matter how detailed Shixins plan was, it would still amount to nothing. The Bai familys Elder Ancestor was even more satisfied; he immediately called for another toast to Bai Shixin in recognition of his great efforts. The Greater Rat Demons were all envious of Shixin; he had just made another great contribution. The power of the Insect Demon was known to them all; even if theyve never seen it for themselves, theyve heard of just how powerful the Insect Demon is. The Insect Demons battle strategies, maps, and weapons could rival that of the nuclear weapons of the humans of this world. The fact that it was still defeated by Shixin meant one thing; despite Shixins loss of power, his brain was still incredibly amazing. Congratulations Elder Ancestor and Big Brother Shixin on your great success. Congratulations Greater Rat Clan on once again gaining one more weapon, the day we take over everything under the sky is one step closer. The Greater Rat Demons were nothing if not perceptive; as they spoke their congratulations, they remembered to speak the words that were only the most pleasant to hear. The Bai familys Elder Ancestor was even happier, Haha, this old man is very happy today. If that crazy Insect Demon had even half of Shixins intellect and resourcefulness, he would definitely be able to accomplish something even greater that what we have accomplished tirelessly. His accomplishments alone could have rivaled us, and then we would have to fight for ownership of this world. Sadly, his unstable personality and his penchant for murder, as well as him seeing murder as his meaning in life brought him to his downfall. He was even betrayed by his companion. In the end, he was reduced to nothing more than a mere weapon for us to grow even stronger. All of you stand to remember this important life lesson. The Greater Rat Demons exclaimed their promises. At this moment, a handsome Greater Rat Demon suddenly spoke, Elder Ancestor, what did the final body double of the Insect Demon look like? Would it be possible to show us so that we can gain some knowledge? The Bai familys Elder Ancestor furrowed his eyebrows slightly, but when he noticed the anticipation in everyones eyes, he smiled to himself. Who would dare take something of his from him? In the end, he opened his mouth to say, Alright, Ill show you all so that you can learn something. After all, you lot will have to deal with it more in the future so knowing its ins and outs will serve you well. In the eyes of others, it is nothing but an extremely powerful weapon; in my eyes, however, it is an extremely powerful catalyst that can grant us ten times or hundred times faster development. As he spoke, he slowly opened his palm to show the object inside. Suddenly, he was interrupted by Bai Shixin coughing a few times, which caused him to look over in concern. Bai Shixin then said, Elder Ancestor, please forgive Shixins interruption. Shixins body is strained so it wont allow me to listen to you speak. Please allow Shixin to return and rest. The Bai familys Elder Ancestor did not blame him in the slightest and he immediately ordered somebody to send Bai Shixin back to his room to rest. His enthusiasm remained unabated and he opened his palm once again; the unknown object in his palm started floating to the front, where it could be seen clearly by everyone. It was an amber fossil. As everyone looked closer, they were surprised. The amber fossil contained a butterfly, and it was certainly an interesting sight. This Insect Demon was quite amazing at hiding; with their power, they could tell from the first glance that the butterfly was still alive, but any normal person would think it was dead. They would probably keep it as a collection and would never think to kill it. Under further inspection, their surprise was amplified. This amber fossil might seem to float in mid-air, but they soon realized it was cocooned by a powerful spatial barrier; whoever touched it by accident would suffer a serious injury. It was no wonder the Elder Ancestor dared to show it to everyone. Listen up, all of you. The butterfly in this amber fossil has been severed of its Bloodline Connection by me, so even if it were resurrected, only I can control it. The spatial barrier around its body is also the unique effect of a spatial treasure that I carry with me. The treasure specializes in cutting off its Bloodline Connection with the Insect Mother. Without my help, nobody can remove it. After everyone had spared a glance at it, the Bai familys Elder Ancestor was about to keep it away but his face shifted in horror. As it turned out, that amber fossil was firmly rooted in its spot, even using his spatial treasure could not receive it! He could count on one hand the number of people that could do something like this. His face went cold as he stood up, Which friend decided to show up uninvited? How dare you play a joke like this on me! Nobody has lived to tell the tale after taking something that belongs to me! Haha, Bai Yunsheng, youre much too greedy. Youve committed a great taboo, spoke a gentle voice. A young man slowly emerged from nothing. He was followed by a stalwart silhouette. Bodhisattva Spirit King! Vigilante A! exclaimed the Bai familys Elder Ancestor, his voice mirroring his angered expression, the slight shakiness in his voice barely detectable. The Greater Rat Demons were immediately on their feet and on alert as they took their battle stances. The Bai familys Elder Ancestor waved his hand, Withdraw, all of you! The Greater Rat Demons did not hesitate in obeying his orders and immediately retreated into the surrounding corridors. Bodhisattva Spirit King paid them no heed, but Vigilante As flashed with a sliver of pity. However, his gaze returned to the amber fossil almost immediately. Bai Yunsheng, give us the Insect Demons final body double and well take our leave. If you do not do so, just think about it: could you possibly defeat both me and Brother Dragon? When faced with the mission of eradicating demons, I do not mind participating in an unfair fight Although the Spirit King Bodhisattva spoke with a gentle tone, his firm resolution was as clear as day. The Elder Ancestor clenched his teeth, his face shifting into one of utter dismay; this was the body double of the Insect Demon! The Insect Mother that is capable of controlling all insects that it can cultivate would tip the balance in his favor tremendously. Now he had to hand this over? Would he rather battle the pair of them to his death? The treasure was already secured in its spot with an unknown ability casted by the Bodhisattva Spirit King, so even if he wanted to retrieve it, he had no choice but to defeat the two of them directly. A thousand thoughts raced through the Bai familys Elder Ancestors mind, but he suddenly relaxed suddenly and laughed aloud, Youve mistaken, Bodhisattva. I have dedicated a lot of effort and an infinite amount of Greater Rat Demons to secure this final body double of the Insect Demon. We were merely holding a Demon Slayer Feast just now to celebrate the complete eradication of this demon that has harmed countless beings. Since youve come to ask for it, Ill pass it to you, one demon slayer to another. Fang Ning vomited blood in the System Space after hearing the Elder Ancestors words, This old mans shamelessness was beyond boundaries. What Demon Slayer Feast were you holding just now? Do you think were that blind? However, right after the Bai familys Elder Ancestor had finished speaking, the spatial barrier on the amber fossil disappeared. The Bodhisattva Spirit King beckoned his hand and the amber fossil fell right into his palm. He nodded at Vigilante A, who casted a dragon-shaped flame towards the amber fossil from his palm. Within seconds, the amber fossil was burned to nothing. Just as the Bai familys Elder Ancestor was about to speak, he felt an incredible gaze watching him. Chapter 104 Chapter 104: Man Proposes, God Disposes Give Me Ten Million And Ill Tell You What It Means With his sharp senses, the Bai Familys Elder Ancestor immediately found the source of the pair of hungry eyes. His heart froze. Yes, he had had conflict with Vigilante A since long ago, which was why he had prepared to escape almost immediately. It was clear which side would the Bodhisattva Spirit King be on if a fight was to ensue. If he had the confidence to take on both of them on, he wouldve never handed his Insect Demon Double over so quickly. In the System Space. Before Fang Ning could finish reading the System Notification about the Insect Demons utter annihilation, Sir System was already clucking like a hen. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity! Host, get out there quick, trick the Bodhisattva Spirit King to seal that old thing! Im going to farm him immediately! Fang Ning could understand the desperation in the Systems tone. This Ultra Big Boss had been on the Systems mind since forever. He himself was forced to sweep the sky and the earth for a sign of this old dude, but all of that effort was in vain. Today, they finally met the person in question, and they now had a Big Boss of similar caliber on their side that they no longer need to worry about any mishaps. It would be surprising if the System did not sound desperate Still, Fang Ning had to hurt Sir Systems childlike heart by revealing the cruel reality to the poor soul. After all, Sir System was technically only born for a few months, and childlike was an extremely accurate term to describe it. However, Fang Ning had no intention to spoil it Fang Ning spoke, Im sorry, but the Bodhisattva Spirit King will never help us to farm him. The System was immediately dumbfounded. Why not? He just said that hell fight this old man from the Bai Family together with us! To quote him, I will not care even if were outnumbering him.'' Fang Ning explained, Your memory is impeccable, but you are almost hopeless in the common-interest game. The intention behind his words were not to kill it, and it was built on the premise that Elder Ancestor refused to hand in the last double of his Insect Demon. Now, Old Bai has gave up his Insect Demon Double without a struggle, and even tried to glorify himself by saying hes one of the Demon Slayers, and that was just a Demon Slayer Dinner. The System spluttered, Its just a baddie with sores for a head and pus for feet! It had the audacity to say that? Judging from the Bodhisattva Spirit Kings white hue in the System Map, he must be a complete warrior for justice, how is it possible that he would not help us when it stood right before us? Youre just trying to slack off again! Youre trying to avoid channeling Aggro to me when I farm the Boss, arent you? Youre trying to return to your game as soon as possible! This time, Fang Ning was slandered out of the blue. With 3 liters of frustrated blood in his mouth, he said, Alright, you wont believe whatever I say anyways. You even dare to drag me in the mud like this! I dont even bother explaining to you anymore. Okay, go ahead and ask him telepathically if hes willing to help you. Sir System really didnt trust Fang Ning at this point, so it actually went to talk to Bodhisattva Spirit King with telepathy. Fang Ning shed a few tears in disappointed despair. Yeah, no. Vigilante A said, Bodhisattva, we must completely cleanse the world of evil. Come, cooperate with me, and we shall kill Old Bai together! Bodhisattva Spirit King was very shocked after he heard Vigilante As message. The hero seemed to hate Old Bai to his core! Bodhisattva came to a realisation after he thought in detail. Well, Old Bai did close an eye when his subordinates ate humans in the past to increase their magical energy when he intended to quickly spread the Giant Rats roots in the area. Brother Dragons abhorrence of sin will of course never deal with Old Bai courteously. Its normal for him to express his stance this way. How sincere was he, that he would have an unwavering set of principles that remained unflinching, even in the face of immense pressure? His judgment on the hero was accurate after all. After some thought, he decided to send a gentle and patient message to Vigilante A using telepathy. Brother Dragon, I understand your heart in ridding the world of all evil, and is immensely impressed by your righteousness. Indeed, it would not be difficult if we were to annihilate Old Bai together, but we must remember he is the leader of the Giant Rats. With him intact, we could control most of the Giant Rats, and forbid them from hurting the people. Therere at least a few million Giant Rats around now, and theres a possibility that theyve already broken the billion population count. If Old Bai were to die in our hands today, the Giant Rats will lose the only tether stopping them from harming humans. They might all come up to the ground and cause immense trouble, and thats when countless people will be harmed. We must come up with a solid and complete plan before we kill this demon. Sir System blinked dumbly at that. He really disagreed with the plan! The Host was really much smarter in this aspect huh Vigilante A said, If thats the case, Ill adopt your words, Bodhisattva , and let him live for now. Bodhisattva felt relieved and delighted at the turn of events. Its amazing that Brother Dragon was still willing to listen and look at the bigger picture! When he recalled what the hero repeatedly said before this, Bodhisattva started to contemplate again. Actually, this happened because the System now has amassed enough experience to know that it would have no way to deal without the help of the Bodhisattva if Bai Familys Elder Ancestor went into hiding once again. Even Bai Shixing could escape with his injuries last time! The Elder Ancestor was much stronger than Bai Shixing. After the private telepathic communication has ended, the Elder Ancestor found that Vigilante A no longer stared at him with those chilling eyes. He immediately felt relieved, but he still had his guard up. Bodhisattva Spirit King spoke up to the Elder Ancestor, his tone unaffected, Its a pleasant surprise how youre willing to take a step back and look at this clearly despite your cautious self, Elder Ancestor. If thats the case, Brother Dragon and I will excuse ourselves. Before we leave, I would like to advise you to think twice before you act. You shall stop these killings, and be careful, as karma will always come to you. I will always remember your good advice, Bodhisattva. Although therere a large number of Giant Rats around, there has yet been a case of a large-scale assault under my daily management and discipline. Bai Familys Elder Ancestor said as he gave the men a hold-fist salute. It was already clear to the Elder Ancestor that Bodhisattva Spirit Kings reluctance in killing him all stems from the fear of his ferocious Giant Rat underlings would lose control without his lead and go manic for a killing spree. The advantages of starting his own clan had finally paid off now. If he were alone in his journey of evil, the Bodhisattva Spirit King and Vigilante A would not even bother talking to him today when they had finally caught up with him. It was evident by how they treated the Insect Demon. This place would be his graveyard! As long as he did not endanger the bigger picture, they would temporarily tolerate his existence. At this thought, he quietly made up his mind. Bodhisattva Spirit King shrugged after he heard the Elder Ancestors words. With Vigilante A in tow, he once again disappeared into thin air. The Elder Ancestor barely blinked at the disappearing act, as he himself was able to do that easily. The System, however, nearly drooled at the maneuver, hoping to equip itself with the skill. When they once again landed on the ground, they noticed the warm sun and the greenery surrounding them. As they were in the South, the area was filled with comforting greens and a few pedestrians strolling in the vicinity. A serene silence filled the air. The Bodhisattva smiled at the sight. Instead of leaving immediately, he decided to have some small talk with the other hero. He started, Its all thanks to your help, Brother Dragon, that were able to completely exterminate the Insect Demon that has been plaguing humankind for centuries. The significance of your efforts and contributions cannot be described with simple words, Brother Dragon. Vigilante A answered, Its what I must do. If you have any other issues with slaying demons in the future, youre always welcome to seek for my assistance, Bodhisattva. Bodhisattva Spirit Kind nodded. Im supposed to give you some monetary compensation for that, but those are all external possessions that Im sure Brother Dragon would not even glance at anymore Fang Ning immediately answered internally. Nope, thats absolutely wrong, our Sir System here never said no to any gifts handed to him. Quick, give me all those external possessions that you dont want to even look at. The more the merrier If Im not mistaken, continued Bodhisattva Spirit King, every time you slay a demon, Brother Dragon would always speak of wielding the will of God and execute with heavenly justice. Are you looking to attain that position in the future, Brother Dragon? Vigilante A did not answer. In the System Space, the System was confused. What is he talking about? I have no idea what hes saying. Why doesnt he just hurry up and give me some treasures and scriptures? What is he trying to do, bringing me around the garden like that? Host, go and ask him to clarify himself. Fang Ning answered, You didnt want to believe me just now, but youre expecting me to go and handle your problems whenever you want me to? Let me first ask you this: Does the words that you would say whenever you farm a boss monster have any meaning behind it? I never dared to ask you about it in fear that I would unknowingly activate some extreme main quests. The System answered, Nope, theyre all what I got from those webnovels you read. I felt that these lines might help us boost our reputation faster, or they could somehow activate some hidden Maxim. It does not seem to work now, though; we might need something else Fang Ning cursed, F*ck, youve really messed it up for me here. Fang Ning went to take over his body, and started to bullsh*t. Vigilante A spoke. Man proposes, God disposes. Bodhisattva Spirit King nodded in agreement. Brother Dragon is indeed one with an open mind and a generous heart. I will definitely vouch for you in the future, Brother Dragon. With your honor and justice, youre the most suitable candidate for that position. Vigilante A replied, Thank you for your kind wishes, Bodhisattva. Bodhisattva Spirit King nodded again. I shall take my leave now. Please take care, Brother Dragon, and you can send anyone to notify me whenever you need my help. Vigilante A said, Forgive me for not escorting your leave, Bodhisattva. Fang Ning grumbled to himself. Yeah, right, its not like I could escort you anyways, what with your disappearing act. As if proving a point, Bodhisattva Spirit Kind disappeared in a flash after a warm smile. The System immediately piped up, Whats all that talk about position and voting? Whats Man proposes, God disposes? Fang Ning scoffed, Nothing much. I know, but I wont explain it to you anyways. Youre the one who didnt trust me before this. Now shush, dont interrupt me while I read the System Notification. The System was speechless. System Notification: [The System used Esoteric Skill: Flame Dragons Body Incineration] [The System killed the last Insect Demon Double.] [The System destroyed the soul of the Insect Demon.] [The System entirely destroyed the Insect Demon.] [The System obtained 3 million EXP.] [The System has completely rid the world of a threatening existence. The Host obtained 5 Favorability Points from the Celestial Dragon Form.] [The System obtained an extensive amount of Heroic Fame.] [The System obtained an extensive amount of Morality Points. The Morality Bar is full. The excess Morality overflowing has triggered an additional hint: It is possible to allow qualified followers to cultivate the Atmospheric Morality Technique to store the excess Morality. The maximum number of Morality Bar for each follower is half of the Systems.] Fang Ning said to the System, Hey, good news. A hidden setting was triggered just now, and was actually proactively telling us how to store excess Morality. Quick, fill up the incomplete spots of the Atmospheric Morality Technique. The System mumbled, Your skills in changing topics are too bad Fang Ning continued, What did you just say? I forgot. Well, this time our followers gave quite a substantial effort. Aside from Brett the Black Dog, the other two worked hard for this, so Ill personally handle their reward allocations. According to the mission rewards you said last time, its my relief time in the coming week anyways, so dont think about disconnecting me from the internet, Im not afraid of you now. Sir System remained dumbfounded. This Host was difficult to handle when he decided to hold a grudge huh Fang Ning piped in, Thats inaccurate. Im very easy to handle. Just give me another 10 million. Chapter 105 Chapter 105: Well Be Able To Fly For Free In The Future Fang Ning looked at the System Notification, and took another glance at the time. He really wanted to sleep; he hadnt had a good night sleep yesterday. Fang Ning said, I can finally have a good night sleep now. This is so tiring! Ah, right, you should take over the body first and fly us back home as a dragon. The System retorted, Yeah, right. Im not taking over, weve established that its your relief week already, and I will not care how you get yourself back home. Im going to cultivate in isolation for a week now; I could finally level up and train some skills properly after weve collected so many Experience Points. Fang Ning blinked, Ah, okay, so youre holding a grudge huh? The System snorted, Nope. Im not like you humans who would be angered and hold grudges. It doesnt benefit me anyways. Fang Ning said, Wow, how convincing. Your eyes almost caught fire by the amount of anger you have when you stared at the Elder Ancestor of the Bai Family, okay? The System replied, Well, Ill take over and get your body home if you explain to me what the words from before meant. I dont need your help to go home; I just thought of a quicker way. The offer remains, ten million for the meaning of the conversation earlier. Fang Ning proposed. The System made a counter-offer, Half a million. Fang Ning deadpanned, Here, let me inform you that we humans dont do haggling like this. You know what, forget it, half a million it is. Basically, Bodhisattva Spirit King mustve had the same intentions with the Elder Ancestor, which is to become a Godly figure in our world. You remember that, right? We heard about this from Gui Er last time. The System answered, Yeah, of course I remember. Old Bai even wanted to kill us after he became a God. Youre the one who gave me a perfect plan after I finished cultivating in isolation. After I finished cultivating, you can give me a perfect plan, and then well bring Bodhisattva Spirit King along to take Old Bai out of the picture first. Fang Ning nodded, Then itll be easy to explain. He mustve mistakenly assumed that were also going for the Godly status after he heard you parading nonsense terms like heavenly justice around like nobodys business. He probably thought that were thinking of becoming a high ranking Godly being. He announces his support to us early on, assuming that this would be a bigger compensation than material compensations like money or treasure as it required him to put his honor and reputation on the line. The System sighed, Hes better off giving us money and treasures As long as we continue to cultivate and level up, well be able to achieve immortality, longevity, and a free and happy life anyways. Next time, you can tell him that we dont need his support, and would much prefer treasures and scriptures as compensation for demon slaying. If he doesnt have that, he could give us some money too Fang Ning shook his head, Youre such a useless piece of trash The System defended, What trash? Those are the things that we actually need to increase our abilities. He does have a good number of these good things, though; we somehow would manage to get something good from him whenever we meet him. Alright, alright, Fang Ning said, I get it, Ill let him know that you, sir, have a very distinct taste when it comes to matters like this. Of course, I would never negatively affect Vigilante As image. The System nodded, I have no worries when it comes to your skill in handling people, Host. Okay, I need to go cultivate now, go use your body as you wish. Wait, will there be any problem if I use this body for a whole week? Vigilante As body is so powerful, would there be problems of me losing control of my strength and destroying everything in my path? The System reassured, Dont worry, I have the surveillance thread open. I wont let anything happen to you. Fang Ning then asked, Oh, then can I play around with Vigilante As martial arts for a few days? I promise I wont leak my identity. No. You dont know my martial arts anyway, how do you plan to play with it? Why dont you hold yourself back for this week and not play so you can wait for me to finish theorizing the rest of the True Bodhi Tactics? Then, you can quickly start learning it. Thats a much better way to show off than martial arts. Fang Ning quickly stopped that thought, Dont, Ive been working overtime for 8-9 days straight already. Let me rest properly for a week, please. Ill get the flight home to sleep. The System asked, The flight? What flight //// After some time, Relentless Swordsman Xue The Flight Feng landed before Vigilante A. Vigilante A said, Ive exhausted myself too much after I slayed demons continuously. I had no choice but to trouble you again. Xue Feng nodded expressionlessly. Please stand on top of the sword, Venerable One. Fang Ning commanded Vigilante As body to walk towards the sword and stood steadily. He was not afraid; Sir System already mentioned about the surveillance thread and had guaranteed his safety. Even if he was to fall from the sky, he would just need to transform into a dragon! With this, of course he wouldnt have many worries. A blinking moment later, the two men had arrived at the farm villa in the outskirts of Qi City. The flight was indeed a quick one. Vigilante A did not immediately take his leave upon arrival. Instead, he stood there, daydreaming. Xue Feng did not urge the hero to leave either. Instead, he also stood there quietly, and the two men just stood in silence, deep in their own daydreams. In the System Space. Fang Ning asked, Sir System, look at this maneuvering force thats so much better than your dragon form. Even though you could defeat this boy with just one paw, you wont be able to even touch the end of his hair if he were to start flying. Cant you learn the Sword Handling Technique as well? If you dont have the scripture, I could help you ask Xue Ba the Dog. The System explained, Im not going to bite off more than I can chew. Now, both the Dragonization Ability and the Atmospheric Morality Technique dont even have enough EXP to level up. Besides, I cant just simply pick up skills that dont fit into my Martial Art System. Well talk about this more after I finished training in isolation. Fang Ning said, Okay, the curve slag will not think about giving advice to the curve wrecker here. Oh, also, remember to give him some compensation. The stingy Sir System was unhappy. Why do we still need to give him compensation? We helped the world slay a demon, right, shouldnt they be the one rewarding us? Fang Ning was speechless. If were working for the Truth Department, of course hell be free, but well do our own work outside of the Truth Department too, right? If we were to tip him now, well be able to call him to be our driver next time too. Realization hit the System hard. Oh, you want him to be on standby whenever we need him in the future, huh? This is easy. I sensed that his power also comes from inhaling vitality and cultivating magical energy. Coincidentally, we got one Element Replenishment Sarira Pearl left after we got them from the Bodhisattva last time Fang Ning immediately interrupted the System. Good sir, I said to just tip him, theres no need to be so generous, no? Even I felt pain when I heard that. Thats a talisman! We only have a few with us, and youre planning of giving one out? The System once again did not disappoint Fang Ning. Thats impossible! I havent finished my sentence yet. That pearl has a large amount of magical energy stored within. Since I havent learned the skill to convert magical energy to vital energy, well have no use for it for now. We could give him a small amount as tip. Fang Ning sighed in relief, Okay, alright. Thats why Im confused, how would you be so generous out of the blue? After the two finished their discussion, Vigilante A ended his daydream. Vigilante A said, Thanks for your hard work, Leader Xue. It mustve exhausted a substantial amount of your magical energy, right? Xue Feng answered, Its fine. As long as I dont control the sword to fly in combat, it wouldnt cost me too much magical energy. The sword has its own formation, and it would fly using Atmospheric Vitality most of the time. My magical energy would only be used to control the direction it flies to. Fang Ning lost his words. What an honest child! Once you say this, Sir System would definitely cut down the tip it prepared for you. And that was exactly what Sir System did. Vigilante A said, I never associate myself with earthly possessions. Here, this is a little gift from me to you. Xue Feng remained expressionless. He just bowed his head and thanked the hero. He never cared about the compensation, but he would not complain either if the hero wanted to give it to him. If he were to reject it, they would be stuck in an endless cycle of courtesy that would be too troublesome to deal with. To him, the hero would probably just give him some money. Hes just a rented pilot this time around; he didnt even do much. Instead, he saw the hero extending one of his fingers towards himself, and the next thing he felt was a small gush of white air fusing into his body. Initially, he did not feel anything, but it only took a moment for shock to register on his face: The magical energy is extremely refined! That small gust of white air had a hint of the Branding of the Spiritual Sense within, and it was neutral and peaceful. Dont underestimate it due to its amount; once it went into its body, that white gust of air settled down and condensed into a speck of dust. It was like a seed that was not in conflict with his own magical energy. When he sensed it, this magical energy seed was like an independent monk, void of any intentions of stubbornness and greed. It sat, pure and unadulterated, welcoming him to go and feel the meaning that came with it. This was an extremely valuable gift. Even his teacher would not have such an uncontaminated magical energy! His teacher cannot compare to this. Immediately, Xue Feng bowed in appreciation and spoke respectfully, Xue Feng professes his sincere gratitude to the Venerable One. Thank you for enlightening me. If theres any need for me in the future, Ill be willing to contribute as if Im your disciple as long as I have to official responsibilities to handle, Venerable One. Xue Feng thought that the gift was intended to lead him to a way of magical energy cultivation. Of course he would need to bow respectfully and treat the hero as his teacher after receiving such a valuable gift. The spirit of inclusivity and the act of knowledge sharing and discussion was much encouraged now, and this magical energy seed holds a high value for him as a reference point in his future cultivation. Vigilante A nodded. No problem. You can take your leave now. As he watched Xue Feng flew away with his sword in a hurry, he heard Sir System whining, displeased. Why did I feel like he had gotten a great deal out of that tip? DId I still tipped him too much? Fang Ning sighed. You gave the bare minimum its just that you could level up by farming monsters and have an extremely powerful vitality in your dragon form that you no longer care about the likes of vitality and magical energy. I, on the other hand, understand that the energy comes from Bodhisattva Spirit Kinng. Hes an actual Bodhisattva that descended into our realm. Any miniscule amount of his magical energy would have been a godsend treasure for the average cultivators. The System replied, Oh, so thats what happened. I would tip him so much because I still dont understand whats going on with their vitality cultivation method. Ill never make that mistake again. Enough of that. Xue Feng is one of us, and well benefit from whatever benefit he gains from the gift. At least well be able to fly for free in the future! Think of the time, effort, and money that we would save. Your gift was not in vain, no? Ill let Xue Ba dictate all the books it reads before this. Even if youre worried about conflicting Martial Arts System, you could always memorize it without learning it. Then, youll know about everything, no? Fang Ning has just finished talking when he noticed a commotion at his feet. As he looked down, he realized that both the Yellow and Black Dogs have somehow made their way here, and had been lying here on the ground looking at him since God knows when. Well then. He just mentioned the Yellow Dog during the conversation with Sir System just seconds ago, and the dog was now here already. He even got Brett the Black Dog with him! Their minds mustve been in sync- no, wait, hes not going to sync his mind with a bachelor dog, no! Ah, okay, at least he could show himself off to the audience. Fang Ning coughed a few as he recalled all the bosses he had seen during the annual recognition ceremony. Then, he started to speak to his two subordinates. Hes not using the Venerable White Dragon here, no, thats not flashy enough Vigilante A said, Hm, even though the demon slaying this time is exhausting, we still completed it perfectly. Black Dog Bret, go and let Zheng Dao make a call to that Fang restaurant and get that master chef here. Well host an actual Demon Slaying Dinner tonight! Yellow The Black Dog immediately disappeared with a whoosh, as if it was a sprinter that could run a 100 meters in 10 seconds. Fang Ning bit out internally. D*mn, I didnt even manage to finish my words Xue Ba the Yellow Dog turned to look at the direction where the Black Dog left. Its face was filled with smugness as it thought, Look at that black dude running so fast after he heard that he could eat without even contributing anything. Heh, now I dont need to worry about you hogging all the attention) Chapter 106 Chapter 106: Heroic Achievement: Unparelled Affection! Fang Ning was still a softie after all. Within half a minute, the Black Dog returned with triumph in its eyes, proudly proclaiming that it has notified Zheng Dao to call Chef Fang. The Fang Restaurants chef team was now rushing over Initially, he wanted to chasticize the Black Dogs disrespectful behavior of not waiting for his boss speech to finish before taking off, but Fang Ning decided to forgive the dumb dog after he saw its Please praise me face. Regardless, the dog did leave to act on his command. Its just that its actions were too quick like his name 1 . He had no other choice. Who else would love his dog if not him? Its good that it was slightly dumb anyways, he would face more pressure tricking the dog if it were a smart one. Thus, Fang Ning coughed twice before he continued, Ahem, Brett, your excellent proactiveness is something worthy to be praised, but next time remember to listen and wait for me to finish my words before you execute your orders. Xue Ba the Yellow Dog sent a look of despise to its pal that has just completed its sprinting exercise. Brett, you dog, look at yourself. Look at how impatient you are. Youre getting reprimanded here, you know? Cant you be as reliable as me? Due to the fights that had over food for the past two days, Xue Ba the Yellow Dog was still looking to establish its position as the leader of the two dogs, even if they were brother-in-arms. At least, hell take the first bite off every bone and meat they come across Thus, it would occasionally diss the Black Dog in effort to make the other canine submit to it Brett the Black Dog sent a look of disdain back to Xue Ba. Excuse you, its evident that Master is complimenting me, okay? Master even said I have excellent proactiveness! Ill run even faster next time. Xue Ba the Yellow Dog deadpanned, Look at how ignorant you are, you unlearned and unskilled dog. Do you not know that the point of a humans speech is located after the word but? Brett the Black Dog rolled its eyes. It used its critical hit, Yeah, even if your genius canine a*s knows better than me, youre still a bachelor dog just like me! Xue Ba the Yellow Dog retorted, We dont have a common language here. Pay attention to what the Master is saying, quick. Brett the Black Dog gave him a look. Youre the one that kept sending me weird signals that you couldnt bear your loneliness. Xue Ba the Yellow Dog spat a mouthful of blood. Where did you learn all these ridiculous phrases from? You dont even read anyway! You mustve ripped them off the lines on human television. Your usage of the phrase is so inaccurate that you mustnt tell anyone that you know me. Fang Ning couldnt understand Dog Language, so of course he wouldnt understand this highly intellectual conversation that took place in an exchange of looks between the two dogs either. Without realizing what was going on, Fang Ning rambled on, Yellow Dog Xue Ba, your performance is stellar this time around. You helped me to successfully locate the Insect Mother and Insect Demon. That led us to meet up with Bodhisattva Spirit King, and we managed to completely exterminate the Insect Demon from the world with his help. After some consideration, I have decided to give you a big reward. After he heard his masters clear praise and the big reward, Xue Ba the Yellow Dog grinned from ear to ear, its tail wagging uncontrollably in glee. Brett the Black Dog sent a disgusted look right back at its companion. Can you maintain your composure? Youre even wagging your tail like an ordinary dog! I dont want to know you anymore now. Which backwards village are you from? You must not have belonged to the noble families of us Earthly Hounds. Xue Ba the Yellow Dog didnt even return the look. Instead, it arched its head high, wagging its tail proudly as it entirely ignored the Black Dogs existence. Its as if it was portraying the ultimate Jealousy has no use on me look, and the smugness has the Black Dog grinding its teeth in frustration. In the end, Fang Ning was not like the System. With his poor sense of surrounding, Fang Ning had no idea that his two subordinates were just about to bite each others heads off right before his eyes as he gloated. Instead, he continued. This big reward is a method of cultivation that I will personally pass to you. It is extremely valuable, and one of its kind in the world. However, you can only learn it if the qualities of your mind is suitable for this cultivation. Once you have successfully cultivated it, itll be amazing as a defense, and it would also greatly increase your personal charisma. Youll look very reliable and trustable. Fang Ning took reference from the usual tactics bosses use when they give out rewards to fully motivate their subordinates. First, he started by talking about the employees contribution. Then, he moved on to the value of the reward What the two dogs truly seek was girls instead of power. Fang Ning knew that from the start, which is the reason why he added the last part of the sentence. Cunning one, he was Xue Ba the Yellow Dog was almost drooling by the end of it, and once again sent a smug look to Brett the Black Dog. Then, it answered without hesitation, Master, your humble canine was always a helpful fellow even in his previous world. I never bullied the innocent, and always remained righteous and pure even when I came across other beautiful female canines. My mind would definitely be a fit for the cultivation. Brett the Black Dog also drooled at the reward. It couldnt help but wonder, if the Master was to reward him as well, would it mean that he would also make the female canines feel more secure when theyre around him? Would they rely on him more? If that was real, then he would no longer need to worry about being a bachelor dog anymore! Next time, he must also rush to contribute and compete against the Yellow Dog. He would never sit back and let the Yellow Dog take all the credit anymore. Fang Ning took another glance at the dogs expression. Alright, thats enough motivation for today. Time to give out the awards! He leapt into the System Space and started calling Sir System, Start printing the illustrated version of the Atmospheric Morality Technique! Youll be able to inference that quickly as long as you have enough Experience Points, right? The System Notification chimed right after he stopped speaking. [The System has expended a large amount of EXP to successfully theorize the complete version of the Atmospheric Morality Technique.] [The System has expended a large amount of EXP to successfully theorize the complete version of the True Bodhi Tactics.] Fang Ning was at a loss of words. I just wanted one Atmospheric Morality Technique. How generous you must be to give me two at once! You mustve been waiting for me for a very long time. However, I would never learn the True Bodhi Tactic this week even if you gave it to me now. Well only talk about this after my holiday. The System didnt even bother to answer. Soon after that, two slams were heard on the table in the System Cyber Cafe. Two thick books fell from the sky. Fang Ning took only the book titled Atmospheric Morality Technique, his arms straining as he held it. So freaking heavy and thick! Calling it a brick might be too much, but cement board would most definitely fit the description. The System only spoke after it placed the two books down. Judging from what you just said, youre going to teach them the Atmospheric Morality Technique, no? Fang Ning affirmed. Yup. Is there any problems? The System answered, I used System principles and expended a large amount of EXP to theorize the complete version of these scriptures. These are the perfect versions available in existence, and if I were to explain it using Xue Bas words, it meant that these scriptures would contain Maxims within them. Although the loyalty of your followers is verified and they would never leak even half a word without your permission, their abilities are still too low. If they were captured, they might be able to obtain the original text of the scripture using some methods of cultivation. That would finally cause the scripture to land in hands outside of our own. Did you consider the potential risk that might come from that? Fang Ning was calm when he answered. Would it be possible that I didnt consider that when someone of your intelligence managed to think of that? Also, have I mentioned how your intelligence would become normal when the discussion involves cultivation and leveling up? The System was confused. Cut down the nonsense! If you really understood the risk, why didnt you hesitate even for a bit when you thought of teaching them about the technique? Fang Ning heaved a long sigh, his face solemn and dark. Theres no other choice. I dont want to see the people who treat me sincerely die a wrong death in this new world. Before this, I was an ordinary man who had no power to even speak of protection. Then, you appeared. I was still helpless when you were still a youngling, so I set it aside, refusing to think about it. However, youre a Sir now, and youre on equal grounds with the Big Bosses. I also managed to give you a Morality Shelter Skill, and Morality Shelter would be able to protect both ourselves, our allies, and followers as long as our Morality Reserve is enough. To you, they might just be people who passed the principles verification of loyalty and favorability, but to me, theyre people who sincerely want the best for me. As long as they could successfully cultivate the Atmospheric Morality Technique, we would be able to store much more Morality daily in our Morality Reserve daily, which would further ensure their safety. Those risks you said remain only as risks, and its not like theyre entirely unavoidable. Its that simple. The System was shocked. You You would consider that? I I feel Fang Ning deadpanned, Youre not even a human, how is it possible for you to be so touched that you cant speak? The System defended himself. B*llshit, Im not touched! Im just saying that you being emotional might trigger another hidden setting Sir Systems senses were really accurate now, as right after it finished speaking, the System Notifications appeared. [The Host has completed Obsession: Protect What You Want To Protect, and has triggered a Heroic Achievement: Unparalleled Affection. The System obtained a Legendary Skill: Thousand-mile Assistance. Skill description: When an ally or a follower faces a fatal threat, the Maps in the area will be forced to activate temporarily for 24 hours. The System can choose to expend a large amount of Morality Points and teleport to a specific spot nearby said ally or follower for rescue efforts. The amount of Morality Points expended will depend on the distance and the obstacles during the teleportation.) Fang Ning blinked dumbly. What do you think about the Skill Effect? At least we wont need to worry about our teammates mistakenly walking into a group of monsters and causing an unexpected team wipeout. The System continued, The benefits are much more than that. So its true, then; any triggered hidden settings will never be unsatisfactory. Previously, we managed an early activation of the Morality Interface, and it should be clear to you how valuable that was to us. Fang Ning nodded, Of course. Without it, we wouldnt be able to turn into a dragon even after we learnt the Dragonization Ability, effectively rendering the skill useless. Then, we would have no chance in defeating those Big Bosses! We wouldnt be able to break through their defenses. The real value of this skill was almost similar to the Morality Interface. Youll see that in the future, said the System, Alright. Atmospheric Morality Technique only cultivates Morality, and it is not our exclusive skill as the Qiao Family also has the ability to do so too. By teaching that to your subordinates, youre able to get a Legendary Skill with unlimited potential. I am willing to agree to that now. Next time, dont make your own decisions without consulting me. I will never share the core martial arts with anyone else. If it somehow was exposed, well be specifically targeted. It will be too dangerous for us then. Fang Ning replied, Do I seem like I need your guidance on that? I never once mentioned anything about the Dragonization Ability. The System said, Even if you were to mention about it, I would never agree to that Ah, Host, when you go on and become a teacher later, please keep this solemn face of yours to yourself. Its so far away from how Vigilante A usually acts that youll most likely scare the two dogs out there. Theyre already used to the expressionless Vigilante A, you see. Fang Ning coughed, Excuse me, how would they be shocked at my solemn expression that appears when I care for them? Their loyalty towards me would only skyrocket! Although he said so, Fang Ning still schooled his expression back to his default face after Sir Systems reminder. He only regained control over Vigilante As body after he took out that Atmospheric Morality Technique from the System Space. Xue Bas eyes shone in excitement when it saw its Master holding such a thick slab of book. Its tail wagged even more violently, as if it was cheering and rejoicing over it. It almost blurted Let me see! at the sight. On the other hand, Brett took a few steps back and hid its head between its two front paws, as if it did not notice anything that was happening before it. Chapter 107 Chapter 107: The System Decided to Conduct an Experiment Fang Ning retrieved the Atmospheric Morality Technique tome and proceeded to pass it to the yellow dog, Xue Ba. Xue Ba immediately stood on its hind legs, using its forelegs to receive the tome. Fang Ning did not think much, he placed the tome on to its outstretched legs. Plop! Xue Ba could not keep its balance and fell on to the ground. However, it recovered quick enough by rolling over, letting the tome fall onto its soft belly to avoid dirtying it. The dog was indeed one who loves reading, as evidenced by its treatment of the tome. Fang Ning had finally realized how insensitive he was. Xue Ba was so intelligent, Fang Ning had always treated it as a human. It had just recovered from the injury, asking it to support itself with its hind legs while holding the thick tome did prove to be a little more than challenging. Fang Ning bent down to pick up the tome, It cant be helped, I cant wield Sir Systems abilities, and my own Spiritual Sense was not strong enough, or else Id be levitating the book, wouldnt it look cool? The black dog Brett heard the commotion and stealthily lifted its head from its forelegs. It saw what had happened and immediately shot its comrade a dirty look that said, Look at you, youre so obsessed with books, your limbs lack training. You cant even hold a book properly. Soon, youll be part of the old-and-frail archetype The yellow dog retorted with its own dirty look, P*ss off Fang Ning said, Okay, I shall return to my study. Be sure to keep it safe from other people aside from Butler Zheng, I will tell him this myself. As of now, Xue Ba, you should learn it first before teaching Butler Zheng. You have a better understanding of cultivation, after all, so you would learn it faster. The yellow dog sat up properly and replied, Dont worry, Master, I will read this book from cover to cover even if I had to forgo eating and sleeping, just so I can teach it to Butler Zheng as soon as possible. Fang Ning said, Good to hear your enthusiasm. Its still some time before the Feast, I had been busy the past few days, so I need to rest a little. Xue Ba, follow me to my study, you can read the book there; Brett, youre physically strong, so come on over to the study to guard Xue Ba. The Demon Slayer Feast will be prepared in a while, so lets not waste time. As soon as he finishes, Fang Ning picked up the book and strode toward the study. Listening to its master, the yellow dog followed smugly as he wagged his tail, while the black dog followed behind, looking defeated as if it was showing fealty to its new lord. Fang Ning came upon his study and set the Atmospheric Morality Technique tome on his table. He instructed the dogs and said that he was going to rest, as well as that it should study diligently. The yellow dog listened and nodded, as soon as Fang Ning had left, it lunged in front of the table and sat on the chair, opening the tome carefully with one of its forelegs. The black dog, Brett, squatted in front of the study as per its masters order and was being a good guard. The yellow dog roughly scanned through the book and said, thoroughly moved, Atmospheric Morality Technique is definitely out of this world, it even has illustrations in addition to the already detailed descriptions! If I cant learn this, I might as well be the same with some muscle-headed dog! Master was so good to me, awoo Brett heard it and thought the nerd dog was showing off. However, it refused to let Xue Ba win, so it turned around and was surprised to see the yellow dog in tears, Oh my, are you for real? You even teared up! You only cried last time when the rats almost cooked you! What do you know, musclehead, Xue Ba wiped its tears away using its paw and shot Brett a look of contempt. It fell into the depths of its memory immediately after, I have followed two masters before. I was always cautious around them, and they had treated me well, allowing me to read their books. But the cultivation-related stuff was always hidden away, I wasnt allowed to see so much as one word on them. This is normal, and I wouldnt dream of it. The technique Ive cultivated at the moment was only passed to me after Ive given them half my life. This new master is different. I was only doing my job, and he rewarded me with this. Awoo, do you know? The technique recorded in this book was a good one, it could even be the treasure of some clans back where we come from. Not only this, the book has all the cultivation tips recorded inside, coupled with illustrations and detailed explanations. You would know this, anywhere else, it would be passed down through recitations, and you would only know the steps youre following once you reached a high enough level, not in written form. Master had them all written in the book. He placed so much trust in me, I would definitely learn this as soon as I can so that I can help him sooner Brett had never cared about books, but cultivation was not alien to it. It was a cultivation geek, so it knew the tome was indeed good. It did not snap back at all. Instead, it nodded in agreement, Thats very true, the cultivation tips is the most important one. The one I was cultivating was also only given to me after Ive gone to hell and back. Our new master is treating us really well. I, Brett, will not forget to train. The sooner I recuperate, the sooner I can be of use to master so he can pass that to me too. Xue Ba said, Youve got it right. If you would have some credit under your belt, Master would have let me teach this to you. So now, you need to listen to him, guard this place well, and turn away any strangers. As soon as Ive memorized it, I will return it to Master, we cant let these cultivation tips be leaked. Brett the black dog nodded and proceeded to be a good watchdog. After a while, it felt something was off in the back of its head, it was as if he had forgotten something immensely important. It could not remember what the thing was, and Xue Ba was completely focused on reading the tome, so it did not dare to ask. Now that Xue Ba is Masters new favorite, his rank is higher than mine, I cant disrupt his study, Master has made that much clear. The black dog thought for a long while before it realized what was wrong, Oh shoot, I forgot to do my pushups! This is wasted time while I guarded! I have a good nose, I can smell anyone as soon as they get close, I dont have to stand still like this. So it started to do pushups while standing guard He really is an idiot, thought Xue Ba the yellow dog. It turned and saw the black one doing pushups and immediately rolled its eyes. However, it left Brett alone and directed its focus entirely on the Atmospheric Morality Technique *************** Fang Ning was exhausted, but he endured his sleepiness and called over Zheng Dao who was in the midst of arranging details of the Demon Slayer Feast. Butler Zheng, the success of this demon slaying operation was largely because of your connections and intermediary. I have decided to impart to you a technique of the highest class. This is important, so remember to not leak it. As he heard the Venerable Dragon God say that, Zheng Dao replied, These are all my responsibilities, you neednt reward me like that, Venerable One. Fang Ning waved his arm and said, No further comments. You can look for Xue Ba to learn it in the future, I have just given it an order. It should be learning to cultivate that technique right now. Resume your work, Im a little overworked, I need some rest. Zheng Dao was very moved, How long ago was it when the Venerable One taught me Qinggong? This was just a little work, but the Venerable One once again wanted to teach me a technique, all because he was concerned about my safety and inability to protect myself against demons. He could tell that the Venerable One was exhausted from his tone of voice, It looks like the work of demon slaying does take a huge toll on him. Zheng Dao did not insist further, but instead bowed and retreated with deep gratitude. After Zheng Dao had left, Fang Ning entered Vigilante As private room upstairs, planning to snooze for a few hours. Its really not easy being a boss. It took so long to do just a few things, and this was only three followers. If I have more followers, where would I find time to play my games? Fang Ning laid in bed and sighed. He also realized that he had not slept in his body for a long time, it sounded really weird. Ah, I dont care anymore, I just want to sleep. Sleeping in my own body does feel better After his cultivation, all other thoughts left fleetingly as Fang Ning drifted off not long after he shut his eyes. As Fang Ning went into sleep soundly, system notifications appeared. [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System has decided to conduct an experiment] The system notification was really obvious, but Fang Ning slept like a log, he did not even know what had happened, and so he would not know a certain something controlled his body as he slept Five minutes later, Vigilante As body arose from the bed. It was safe to say that the System sneakily took over the body after its host fell asleep. Indeed, it said its host could have full control of his body for a week, but since the host was asleep, it would not waste the opportunity to use the body, that would be stupid. Fang Ning had no idea his sleeping time in his own body was a mere five minutes Vigilante A opened the window and left the room with a flutter. His movement was unseen by anyone in the farm but the two dogs in the study. They immediately sensed that their masters scent was leaving the farmhouse quickly. They felt touched immediately, Master said he would rest, but has it only been five minutes? Hes now on his way to uphold justice again, who else could do things like this? I should be more hardworking. The black dog promptly started increasing the speed of his pushups, and the yellow dog started flipping through the tome swiftly Vigilante A traveled along the road, seemingly having a specific destination in mind. In the end, he landed without a sound near another farmhouse with a similar architectural style to the one in which he was residing. *************** Madam Zhao was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Dozens of people including the butler, gardener, security, personal physician, private teacher and more were standing in front of her. This entourage was much larger than the one Fang Ning had, but she could manage them properly and not be vexed. In comparison, Fang Ning could barely make it through with three followers, so hes definitely not a great boss. Madam Zhaos face was kind as she told everyone, Its almost December, and soon itll be a new year. All of you had worked hard to ensure the past year went as smoothly and as peacefully as possible. You can each get a red envelope 1 from the butler, think of it as an early bonus. Those of you who are going home for the new year, be safe, dont travel alone, and stick with the crowd. Thank you, madam, everyone had only gratitude on their faces. Their employer would give them bonuses for every important event, no matter if it was the New Year or the Lunar New Year. As long as they did not make any major mistakes, everyone would be rewarded heftily. Thats enough, go be busy. Everyone continued with their work. Madam Zhao went into a smaller living quarter and found President Zhao. Its almost the New Year, lets ask Fang to come over tomorrow. President Zhao lifted his head and set down the papers with the shocking headline, Unidentified Body Appears in Northern Territorial Waters, Suspected From The East. That is for sure, President Zhao took his cell phone, Ill shoot him a text. Madam Zhao said, Mm, is Yao Yao still practicing her guqin 2 ? President Zhao said, Yes, her school is having some kind of a New Year evening party, she had already signed up to perform a classical piece called Guangling Verse 3 by Ji Kang or something like that, I understood nothing. Girls should learn more about the four arts 4 , Madam Zhao was not particularly impressed or disinterested and only nodded to express her satisfaction. She immediately felt something around and said, Hm, I think something is moving around us. Dont go away, Ill check it out. Chapter 108 Chapter 108: Sure Enough, Problematic Situations Should Be Left to the Host President Zhao sprung up as soon as he heard his wife and said anxiously, Is something bad going to happen? Madam Zhao was tracing the sensation vigilantly and suddenly brightened up, she waved her hand and said, Dont worry, with my Dragon Princess ancestral instinct, I didnt feel any danger from it, but I am a little excited, it seems an opportunity awaits on my path of cultivation! President Zhao heard it, but his face paled even more. He started touching his own bespeckled face and bulging belly, before turning toward his wifes face that looked like she was in her thirties and started to feel pressured. He thought, Lately, she was getting so obsessed with cultivation, leaving a lot of household affairs behind except to eat at future son-in-laws place. Most of the time, the housemaids dont even see her. It was only at the end of the year that she appeared as their mistress. And now that shes getting an opportunity, what if she was to abandon her family to cultivate Madam Zhao did not know her husband had started overthinking. As soon as she finished talking, she stopped in her place as if she ran into something. At that instant, she looked like she discovered something as she whipped her head toward the floor-to-ceiling windows. There were only a few flower pots and nothing out of ordinary. Hey, did you see any hint of bright white light just now? I wasnt aware President Zhao answered absentmindedly, but his face changed as he finished his sentence. He charged to his wifes side and stretched his arms wide to block one direction, No, I see it! Run Madam Zhao glanced over at President Zhaos direction and saw a thin white line appearing near the window on the other side. President Zhao could not stop it as it swished past him and headed for her My dear, go now, and bring Yao Yao along, I will stall this thing! President Zhao yelled, but Madam Zhao immediately slapped him aside. Stall your *ss! This is my opportunity! Get out of my way! Madam Zhao was not the least bit appreciative, in fact, she pushed her husband aside out of excitement. President Zhao felt a force came from his wife and spun around uncontrollably, landing ungracefully on the couch. He looked at his wife with an injured gaze. Madam Zhao took on the white light head-on with her eyes almost sparkling, they looked just like the time she saw Fang Nings roasted whole lamb. The white light surged into Madam Zhaos torso continuously. She closed her eyes, and her expression turned from excitement to calm, to dignified, and settled on saintly. Looking at her changes in facial expression, President Zhao was slightly wary. He asked cautiously, My dear, what exactly is the opportunity? Why does it feel like youre more excited than having Xiao Fangs feast? Shut up, stop disturbing my enlightening process Madam Zhao kept her eyes closed and spoke minimally. President Zhao shut up. He did not want to bother his wife, but he could not help but be perplexed. The non-human hidden outside the window was also perplexed at the exact same time. Thats not right. In both the times that lazy host could trigger the hidden settings and earn Unique Heroic Achievements, the principles had mentioned something like The Host has completed Obsession: XX or something like that. However mysterious the two Obsessions look like, its the same thing at the end of the day. They are either repaying a deed or quid pro quo. Supposedly, it was all because this snake demon initiated the host with Dragonization Ability that I could theorize the complete version of it and advanced quickly to the current stage. The host has said that she might have ulterior motives at the time, but it still counts as a huge favor to the host. Now that shes also an ally determined by the Friendliness Attribute principle, I could be considered as repaying the hosts debt of gratitude by gifting her the Bodhisattva Spirit Kings power. Why is the hidden setting still not triggered? Come on, complete another Obsession, activate another heroic achievement? Is it possible that the host was lying about being grateful to his snake demon master? Nah, the host is lazy, but he definitely is grateful. When we were hunting down the nightmare demon, he even asked to not let President Zhao be hungry. Maybe the principles felt my effort was not enough, let me try increasing the intensity Sir System internally monologized for a while before he controlled Vigilante A to intensify the white light toward the snake demon. President Zhao was stunned silent, the white light was rapidly increasing in width, and grew into a pillar as think as a bowl! This is too surreal, will she be okay? When he saw his wifes divine expression, he dared not interrupt. *************** Thats right, the System who had always been efficient had stolen Fang Nings body when he was sleeping to conduct this experimentCit wanted to see if helping the host repay favors would trigger another heroic achievement. This was because the recently-obtained legendary skill was too precious, to Sir System, no matter how many bosses it killed, none could compare to it. Fang Ning had only thought of using it to save his idiot teammates, but the System had thought of its combat applications. One can utilize that skill in many different situations. This was not because Fang Ning had lower intelligence than Sir System, it was only because both of them had different intentions. To the System, the priority was to train, cultivate, and advancement, everything else would need to have that as an end goal, so whenever something good happened, it will start to think about using it to cultivate or to farm monsters. Time passed quickly. Seeing half of the power inside the Element Replenishment Sarira pearl was spent without any system notifications, the System was disappointed. Unless it gifted the Sarira pearl or something better to Madam Zhao, this is the maximum intensity it could repay with Impossible It was one thing to utilize a power source that has yet to be needed to invest in the future, but its another to give away an object that could help immensely in the future. With regards to the techniques and abilities it had at the moment, Sir System did not even consider giving them up. If not necessary, it would not risk exposing its own secrets by teaching other people its techniques. Up to this point, it had only given an inconsequential martial arts technique to Qi Yan. The rest were its followers who can help bolster their strength. The System has decided to give up in the end, I shall wait for the host to regain consciousness and throw this mess back at him Vigilante A sneaked away from the roof of the Zhao manor, leaving behind an excited Madam Zhao and her very confused husband. Madam Zhao who had just absorbed the power that appeared out of thin air looked angelic, it was as if she almost became a Bodhisattva herself. President Zhao was most worried about that. Muahaha hahaha! I cant believe I could have this sort of encounters just sitting at home! Madam Zhao suddenly stood, arms akimbo, and laughed without any consideration of her noblewoman status. It turns out the novels Xiao Fang always reads was not completely a sham, some of them actually do happen in real life! A familiar tone of voice! A familiar behavior! President Zhao finally sighed a breath of relief when he saw his wife behaving like usual. With such an attitude, she would not be a Bodhisattva any time soon After expressing herself, Madam Zhao saw her husband staring at her and realized she might have forgotten herself. Ahem, she sighed. What did you see just now, Mr. Zhao? President Zhao blurted out, I saw nothing. Not only that, I heard nothing. Madam Zhao was satisfied with the answer, So do you know what happened just now? President Zhao thought, How would I know what happened? I think you might be close to deviatory psychosis? Naturally, he did not say that. Instead, he pulled his words out of his behind, My dear, you have always been kind and virtuous, and you were diligent in meat-abstinence and worship practices. When the white light surged into you, you looked divine, could it be that Bodhisattva bestowed you with some help with your cultivation? Madam Zhao was surprised to hear that from her husband. She stared at him for a while and finally said, Well, well, old man. Even though your talent for cultivation is close to none, you knew quite a bit. The money we spent on buying that information was not wasted after all. This encounter does have something to do with Bodhisattva. I, Liu Ruzhi, am finally able to cultivate into Bai Su- I mean, to cultivate and achieve Nirvana 1 . President Zhao said, I thought I heard a familiar name You heard it wrong, forget everything youve heard, Madam Zhao waved her arm in dismissal and maintained a serious face. I should like to check up on our daughter and share with her this gift from Bodhisattva. Old man, you cannot cultivate, so we can talk about this once I understood what all these meant. President Zhao said, I know, but dont exhaust yourself. My dear, you dont need to take on the responsibility of the whole familys safety. Xiao Fang is strong, look, even the True Dragon could only eat his food, so with this connection, well be backed up by him as well. When I was saved the other time, it was all because of Xiao Fang, I didnt say it then to avoid the Truth Department from investigating him. You know, that kid could never stand that sort of trouble. Madam Zhao sighed and said, I was so worried! Youre right, it was all thanks to Xiao Fang that we get such a good support. He is very capable. I used to think hes a Celestial Dragon Form, but apparently, hes a True Dragon in physical form, from what we have gathered recently. Its a shame, even if we are of the same race, hes from another world. The relationship might be just a tad too far, or else we could pay Vigilante A a visit directly Now that the situation is constantly changing, its better to be strong ourselves. After all, if something happened in a blink of an eye, not even a True Dragon would be able to get here instantly. I still need to cultivate. At least if something happens, I need to be able to persist until he arrives. President Zhao was so moved by his wifes speech, he grabbed her by her shoulder, My dear, youve been working hard. Ill ask the kitchen to prepare the ingredients in a bit, I will cook for you myself. Madam Zhao rolled her eyes, Forget about it. Dont waste the good stuff. Lets ask Xiao Fang to cook them tomorrow. President Zhao said helplessly, Our invitation to Xiao Fang was for him to be a guest, or else hed be lonely back home. What logic is it to ask our guest to cook for us? Madam Zhao shot him a glare, What? I am his master and future mother-in-law. I even planned to share with him the gift from Bodhisattva tomorrow. I have already considered him to be part of our family, so whats wrong with asking him to help cook some dishes? President Zhao sighed, Xiao Fang is a pure kid. You have made him work so much every time you went there to eat. Let him rest for once. Madam Zhao said in defeat, Fine, if you put it that way Youll cook tomorrow then, I wonder if our baby girl would eat your food? President Zhao shook his head, Its impossible that she wont. Yao Yao loves my cooking the most. Chapter 109 Chapter 109: A Word of Advice for You, Host. Vigilante A left the Zhao manor and returned to his own. Immediately, he started meditating and cultivating, not wasting even a minute. A large number of experience points just came in. If the System werent so anxious to conduct the experiment, it had already started the cultivation process to convert the experience points into power he could wield. Techniques needed to be upgraded, both Dragonization Ability and the Atmospheric Morality Technique were powerful techniques that came with extra skills and passive support effects, as well as fitting to the Systems current martial arts system. After upgrading them, there would be a visible change in power. However, the consumption of these techniques is massive. Only after expending a large number of experience points can the techniques be upgraded by a level. It also needed to level up. A lot of the skills and abilities have already been capped due to the level, and only with leveling up can it obtain more Attribute Points. A few hours later, Vigilante A who was meditating calmly suddenly stopped and laid down on the bed and tucked himself in the blanket. The pose he was in was exactly the same as when Fang Ning fell asleep, and even the blanket was set the same way as before Soon after, Zheng Dao knocked on the door, saying that the Demon Slayer Feast was ready, and he invited the Venerable One to attend. Fang Ning was awake as soon as he heard the knocks on his door. He opened his eyes, feeling refreshed, but he was a little puzzled, Thats weird. Why do I feel like sleeping in my own body is similar to sleeping in the System Cyber Cafe? It was still pleasant initially, but it was the same feeling in the end. Maybe the improvement in the Dragonization Ability has made it irrelevant whether I slept spiritually or physically. After feeling great about himself, Fang Ning was going to kick off his blanket before it occurred to him something was wrong. With his current memory, he could tell the blanket was identical to when he fell asleep, How could this be? I move around in my sleep a lot, something must be wrong However, since his follower was waiting outside, Fang Ning was not bothered to ruminate on the issue. He put on his clothes and exited the room. Venerable One, the feast is ready in the kitchen, please give us a short speech, Zheng Dao asked respectfully outside the door. Good work, Fang Ning said as he walked. You should eat more later. Once you started cultivating, the energy consumption will increase. Thank you for your concern, answered Zheng Dao. In the dining hall, a huge round table was filled with all kinds of delicately-prepared dishes. Their exquisite presentation and mouth-watering scents tugged at everyones appetite. The feast was in the form of individual portions instead of shared portions. A plate was set in front of everyone, reminding everyone to use different sets of cutlery during eating and serving. Being the thoughtful person that he is, Zheng Dao explained this to the guests. This arrangement made sure the two canine comrades were not humiliated and the Venerable One would not be discomforted. After spending the recent past with them, Zheng Dao had seen it happen many times the dogs started fighting each other for the big bone in a bowl. That was such a horrible sight. It was fine if it happened in private, but since the Venerable One was here, something like that should not happen, should it? As for human utensils, Zheng Dao was not worried that the two dogs were not able to use it. They were not normal dogs, as they can lengthen their digits and be as nimble as human hands. He had seen it happen, the black dog turning on the TV or maneuvering around websites was smoother than he can be. As for the yellow dog, he had only seen it flip pages carefully, but it should be similar in theory Fang Ning has not even considered it. He had only one thing on his mind, How long have I not eaten food? After the System raised the Dragonization Ability to Intermediate Level, it has been eating once a month lasting one whole day each. Fang Ning could not be bothered to waste time on eating, so he did not ask the System to return the mealtimes to him. The upside of this was that he had one extra day to play around, and the downside was that he could not enjoy good food anymore. Fortunately, he could make up for it for a day. Fang Ning took his seat and asked everybody, two dogs and a man, sat opposite of him. He did not pay attention to the servers, in case it would scare them Fang Ning said, The Demon Slayer Feast starts now. The feast is for you, so help yourself with anything you want, dont feel the need to hold back. Zheng Dao nodded and took his seat. After Fang Ning tasted the first dish, the others started to eat as well. Zheng Daos table manners were polished, but the two dogs started fighting among each other again. Xue Ba was unable to overpower the muscular Brett in this regard. In front of their master, Xue Ba could not just snatch the food away with its mouth. It could only use the utensils cautiously, but its paw muscle control was not as strong as the black dog It was left with only questions, Did I not manage to become a higher status than musclehead? He was so rude, does he not know to leave the big bones for his superior? It started using its expressive eyes to glare at the black dog, Gimme the big bone Brett the black dog was happily chewing on its bone and casually flung back a glance, Master said to help ourselves Xue Ba was speechless, Why does your wit only come to you when theres food? Thanks for the compliment, the black dog snapped back and quickly took another piece of roasted chicken with the chopsticks. If I were to eat less, how would I have the energy to do pushups? You, on the other hand, need to eat the things that are good for your brain, so lay off the big bones! Now that youre learning the Atmospheric Morality Technique, your brain juice must have been depleted! Let me get you some dishes. As he finished, Brett skillfully picked out the walnuts, dates, and wood ears, and gave them all to the yellow dog. Xue Ba glared as his plate was piled up with vegetarian food and no space for other things, shooting dagger with his eyes at Brett, I would like to tell you, your mum is a whore 1 Fang Ning was getting another serving when he saw the two dogs interactions. He nodded, expressing his satisfaction, Looks like these two single-dogs were getting along pretty well. My managerial skill was not as bad as I thought Zheng Dao who knew the truth kept his mouth shut and kept on stuffing his mouth. Fang Ning had a little of everything and managed to try out all the food when he felt sufficiently satiated. Because of the Systems intervention, Vigilante As appetite was as good as a black hole. If he were to get himself full, no one else would have anything to eat. He left the table and asked the rest to help themselves with the food. Not long after, Zheng Dao silently left the table as well. Theres nothing I can do, I cant bring myself to fight for food with the other two Fang Ning returned to his bedroom and started playing his computer game. As with the rest of the day, it had been a long while since he had played a game physically. Halfway through the game, the System yelled and almost affected Fang Nings maneuvering. The System said, Can I ask something? Fang Ning paused the game and answered immediately, Sir, please spare me the pleasantries, you can just ask. Even though it was technically a break from being controlled, Fang Ning decided he should not be too cocky, as it was only for a week. The System continued, Mm, I conducted an experi- actually, never mind. Let me ask you something. Your master, the snake demon, could be considered as our initiator into the Path of the Peerless, dont you want to repay her or something? Fang Ning thought, What does Sir System mean? Could it be that mother-in-law-to-be is in trouble? He asked with a hint of worry in his voice, Are they in trouble? The System replied, No, as long as we have the legendary skill Thousand-mile Assistance, if they were met with possibly-fatal threats, system notification would have popped up, and I will know immediately, dont worry. My point is, how do you wanna repay her? Fang Ning was relieved. After all, only the Zhaos had expressed concerns for him, and about his real identity. He could tell, the Zhaos had already treated him as their own. Fang Ning continued, Repayment, huh? I have thought about it. But dont we have the Thousand-mile Assistance skill? As soon as any danger pops up, Ill ask you to save them, wouldnt that be the best repayment? As for other ways of repaying them, I didnt put much thought into it after weve obtained that legendary skill. I was more afraid that once you have helped them and they ran into trouble again at the time you were farming a boss, you would say, Ive repaid them in kind, even if I ignored them now, the chivalrous virtue would not have gone down, or something. The System complained immediately, Impossible, do I look like that kind of System? Fang Ning rolled his eyes, The only thing that could bind you was the principles. Sir System, you had always been a loner type, when you farm monsters, you would ignore everything around you Remember when you went rogue the other time? No matter how much I talked to you, it didnt work, do you remember all this? I dont have any capability to limit you, so I can only save these thoughts to form an Obsession, in case. My Obsession is powerful enough to trigger the hidden settings, so it will definitely motivate you to save people. After all, no amount of monster-farming can give you more advantages than hidden settings can. Of course, with my muggle talent and attitude, whatever I do would be a flash in a pan. I dont even think I could successfully cultivate any outstanding techniques. The most I could do would be helping out by coming up with strange ideas. Sir System, with the advantages you have, you need to master cultivation properly. At least, be on par with the big bosses of each stage, best if you become better than them. Otherwise, the Thousand-mile Assistance skill would become our demise The System said, Host, you do have some self-awareness after all. I will do my best to cultivate, that is for sure, you can play your games in peace. As long as you remember to find more monsters for me, I will not lag behind them. Fang Ning was moved but was immediately confused, Sir, you are so reasonable today. You didnt force me to be more hardworking even after hearing my spiel The System said, Oh, thats because I just had a huge gain, I cant be bothered to care right now. Fang Ning said, So thats why. Thats all, I guess? Im going to continue playing The System stopped him, Wait, I have something else to say. Fang Ning said with resignation, Sir System, can you be quick about it? Did something pop up, do you need to clear cache? The System explained, I didnt expect your plan for repaying the snake demon to be like that, its no wonder I cant trigg- I mean, Host, you planned ahead so much, youve included all the possibility! I cant underestimate you, I guess. You surprised me. Now, I have something I need to tell you Fang Ning was slightly smug when he heard that. He was only telling the System what he honestly thought, he did not even come up with weird ideas, and it had shocked the System. The System should stay put for a while after this. He preened a little and said, Tell me, are you going to say Host, youre badass, I will listen to you in the future, I will not go rogue again or something like that? The System quipped, No, what I wanted to say is, WHY DONT YOU TELL ME EARLIER! WHY DONT YOU TELL ME EARLIER! WHY DONT YOU TELL ME EARLIER! The System roared beside Fang Nings ears, nearly toppling him over. Fang Ning covered his ears with his hands, trying to shut out the roaring to no avail. Sir System was not satisfied, it even started replaying the roaring in Fang Nings brain. With Fang Nings brainpower at the moment, he immediately connected the dots with the confusion he had as he woke up and snapped back, Hold on a second, shut up! Did you take control of my body when I was asleep to do stupid things? And you complain that I didnt tell you earlier? No wonder you were so talkative! The System immediately shut up, Nothing, I did nothing. Oh, enjoy your game, I will continue my cultivation! Chapter 110 Chapter 110: Sir System Learns to Cry Wine and Sell Vinegar Fang Ning called out to the System a few times and tried to make sense of what happened in the few hours he was taking a nap, but the System ignored the summons completely. Fang Ning could not be bothered to pester the idiot System, with its recklessness, sooner or later its tail would show anyway. Now that it was gone, at least something good came of it, he could play his game for a while without being interrupted. Fang Ning returned to his game. Right after he finished off a boss, a game notification popped up that made his face change slightly. [Player Rich Immediately had founded the first guild of the game named Mount Indigo Monastery Online Branch 1. Rich Immediately was awarded 10,000 reputation points and has become the guild master of Mount Indigo Monastery Online Branch 1.] Fang Ning stared with a jealous hatred at the rolling notification, The required item for founding a guild, Wolf Kings Tokens, there were only three of them so far, and all of them are in the players market priced at least ten million apiece in cash. Not even I was willing to buy. This dude actually bought it without hesitation, what a prodigal move! He shouldnt be named Rich Immediately, he should be named Bankrupt Immediately! Wait, why does his guild sound so familiar? Isnt that the monastery of the Master Ma? When we were farming the insects, this old man had retreated because of his son. Not only that, he didnt even leave anything behind, unlike the other two powerhouses. Say, dude has skin so thick, he isnt embarrassed about putting his own brand up in the game? Knowing that Master Ma was behind this, Fang Ning could guess why the player could afford the required item he was acknowledged by Bodhisattva Spirit King and the old monk, so he must have quite a bit of money to spare. Sir System only took a few cases and it already amassed a dozen billion in his account. However, Sir Systems money was not his, he could only use the 15.5 million in his account as investment capital, so there was no way he could compare with other people in terms of spending power. Fang Ning, who had met with his first obstacle with his goal of domination in the new game, silently promised himself to prove to his rival that this game is not winnable by just throwing money at it. Another notification appeared. Mount Indigo Monastery Online Branch 1 is recruiting non-cultivators for a 500k entrance fee. Benefits include: Teaching Basic Cultivation of the Spirit to non-cultivators, mastery guaranteed, full refund if guarantee not met. Fang Ning was surprised, Dang, they are really doing it. Theyve already started vocational training. After the initial shock, Fang Ning continued playing his game, ignoring the flood of prodigal players requesting to join the Mount Indigo Monastery branch in the game. It was sad just seeing them After a while, he received a QQ message from Zheng Dao saying the reward from the Truth Department had already been received. After seeing the reward, Fang Ning was reminded of the guild the other dude had founded. He still had a long way to go, with that money, he would have left with no money to buy more things if he spent on the token. His eyes lit up and he tried calling Sir System a few times. Still ignored. He did not let down his guard, however. An idea ran through his mind, causing him to chuckle a little, and he ran up against the wall and slammed Vigilante As head against it Vigilante As head hit the wall with a resounding Bang! Fang Ning did not feel pain, but the wall did have an indent banged into it. Vigilante As body was indeed strong, not even a wall could endure a hit like that. Fang Ning was beyond happy and started texting Zheng Dao. Fang Ning said, Tell me about the reward. Zheng Dao said, 250 million, tax-free. Our associate ranking was raised until level two grade A, information access authority increased, some access to the internal exchange for us to make trades. Fang Ning ignored the benefits at the end and typed, Please transfer ten million to this account Zheng Dao saw the request and started worrying, Did the Venerable Dragon God get scammed on the modern technology? However, when he saw the account number and recipient name, he was sure it was not a con, because the account belongs to the Venerable White Dragon. As the butler, he would have asked this information about the Venerable White Dragon on QQ and memorized it. Zheng Dao thought, The two Venerable Ones are so close. Since the Venerable White Dragon is in seclusion, the Venerable Dragon God would transfer money over to him as his living expenses. Zheng Dao replied immediately, Sure, Venerable One. I will transfer the money immediately. As soon as Zheng Dao told him that the transfer was complete, Fang Ning immediately logged into his online bank account to check. Indeed, an extra ten million was sitting in there. Alright then, two can play this game. I will also found a guild. He wants non-cultivators, thats too basic, I will only accept cultivators, I will call my guild the Soaring Dragon Matchless Alliance, I will definitely dominate this game! Im not here to play around. This is important to set up for my future. Even if I use this money, I will make back a hundredfold in the future! If Mount Indigo Monastery is opening an education-based establishment, I will set up my physical training-based one. With money in his hands, Fang Ning entered the players market. Right before he confirmed the transaction to buy the token, a system notification appeared. [Ten million was transferred from your account.] Sonofa Fang Ning almost cried, System, you still have me under surveillance! Why didnt you stop me when I was hitting the wall with my head? I should have known. With your stingy nature, would you let me play such a trick? Im such a dumbass, I actually headbutted the wall The System finally replied, Huh? What are you talking about, host? I dont understand at all. I just noticed that Zheng Dao had accidentally transferred money to the wrong place, so I return it to him. I did say I have you under surveillance and wont let you be hurt, but werent you okay after hitting the wall? The surveillance program wont stop you from doing that, youll be paying for the wall yourself anyway. Fang Ning retorted, Hmph, just me being unlucky. Go back to your cultivation and leave me alone with my game. Id use my own money to found my guild if I have to. The System said, I dont care, you wont have any more to spend after you finish them anyway Before Fang Ning had made the decision to buy the Wolf Kings Token regardless, the System spoke again. It said, You were always so lazy, you went laissez-faire even with three followers, but how are you so gung-ho in your games? Youre willing to spend ten million to buy an item to found a guild, is it really that fun? I dont feel the fun. Fang Ning said, Youre not human, so of course you cant feel the fun. This game is fun because of all the customization you can make. Different classes, different experiences, main quests, side quests, events, everything is fresh and stimulating, not like you, just farming monsters constantly. The System was filled with thoughts, Oh, you like doing quests. Its easy then, Ill imitate the game and give you some quests to do so you can stop wasting money on the game. Fang Ning was caught by surprise, When I was first taken over by you, I asked if you have a mission system, but you ignored me. Are you going to activate the mission module? I can play Earth Online now? The System quipped, Whats Earth Online? I dont understand you. I dont have a mission system, of course, and I dont have the principles to obtain any mission rewards. If I do, I would have farmed the quests myself, it wont even come to you. I was just saying that since youre so passionate about the fictional games and their fictional quests, theres really no benefits to play them aside from wasting your time and money. I can give you something akin to the quests in the game, theyre fun and exciting. When you are on holiday and have nothing to do, you can complete the quests. Arent I good to you? Fang Ning was hesitant, How would you be so nice to me? Something must be wrong, are you trying to set me up? The System said, Im not trying to set you up. We live in the same body. If you died, I wouldnt have survived, so how would I endanger you? My game quests are not only fun, and the rewards are real money As soon as he heard about the reward, Fang Ning chose to surrender and not think about the possible trickery. His income was controlled by Sir System, only by being useful in battles can he get rewarded in money. If he has a consistent income, he can revive his pay-to-win glories, become indomitable, and gather a bunch of followers. Fang Ning begged like a dog, Sir, please gimme some fun, exciting quests with high rewards? Open my eyes to the world of quests. When he saw the system notification, Fang Ning was stunned, I shouldnt have underestimated its intelligence as well as its cheapskatery System Notification. [The System utilized its Beginner-level Calligraphy skill, Beginner-level Drawing skill, Master-level Carpentry skill, and consumed 100,000 experience points, high-grade papers, yarns etc. to build Beginner-level counterfeit-version game book Life Online.] [System consumed 5,000 experience points to build mission module.] [Mission module started releasing quests to the Host.] [Mission 1, Perfect Plan: Come up with the perfect plan to exterminate Elder Ancestor Bai in three days. Mission reward: 500,000 in cash. Host Attribute Interface module.] [Mission 2, Weaker Than None: Repeatable Main Quest, find the strongest creature in current realm every season for the Systems comparison purposes. Repeatable mission reward: 1,000,000 in cash.] [P/S: Reward will be released to Host automatically after completing missions.] [All missions had been stored in relevant pages for reference.] Fang Ning held the book titled Life Online, loosely put together with a cover, and said to the System expressionlessly, Sir, youre such a player, I didnt even remember you having the skills for the four arts The System replied, I have observed you for months. I have acquired the skills of the four arts in preparation for today. What do you think? You can play this instead, it is definitely more fun than all those digital games that you play, and you dont even have to worry about me stopping the electricity and internet. Fang Ning kept spacing out, Thats right, youve mastered the art of crying wine and selling vinegar without anyone to teach you I am speechless. Arent those missions the same as what I need to do usually? Even the reward is fixed, I cant even bargain! The System said, Oh, look, the Host is spacing out because of joy. So keep playing this game, I will update regularly and whats more, there are no bugs in it! After the first mission, I will give you your Attribute Interface, its so much better than the game youre playing now! Chapter 111 Chapter 111: Dont Even Think About Touching My Precious Game Book It was after a while that Fang Ning recovered from his spaciness and flipped the crudely-made bound book. As expected, only the pages in front had any content at all. After a page titled Mission Log, there were only two pages detailing the contents of missions 1 and 2. After that, all the pages were blank except for a line, Please wait patiently for game updates, exciting contents to come Wait patiently my ass, I have no expectation for crap like this Fang Ning muttered as he chucked the Life Online book casually beneath the desk in the System Cyber Cafe I will never play this no matter how much you forced me to, Ive already reminisced about ancient MUD games like this more than 860 times! Fang Nings spirit left the System Cyber Cafe and continued playing his Battle of the Beasts. This is what a game should look like! Its still ways away from being beaten! He continued playing for about fifteen minutes before he stopped, even as his character was surrounded by monsters and was about to die. Wait a minute! Fang Nings eyes rolled around as he came up with a brilliant plan. It was because of his coding experience, as long as the stupid System continued to work as such, he would not need to worry about money! Heh, heh, after having the idea, Fang Ning was pleased with himself and returned to the System Cyber Cafe with just a thought. He extracted the game book from below the desk and hugged it tight against his chest as if warning anyone from taking it away from him. Fang Ning cleared his throat and ordered his speech internally. Just as he was about to say something, he paused, thought for a little, and opened the voice recording program on the computer. Having prepared, he hollered for the System, Sir System, I have just made a very difficult decision, I shall make more time in holidays to play your game. The System immediately appeared, See, Host, you finally understood my effort! I knew all the time I spent on this game wouldnt go to waste, it would definitely be better than that Battle of the Belles game that you play! Fang Ning ignored the intentional slandering from the System and attempted to butter up the System, Yes, yes. Sir System, youre the most badass of them all. Youre good in everything, and this game that you produced is so realistic, its better than even virtual reality games or in-reality games, not to mention the 3D games I was playing, I am so impressed by you. The System was smug as it said, Good on you to have this acknowledgment. Have fun with it. If theres any content you want me to include, just tell me. Fang Ning said, Dont worry, I will. I believe this game will surprise me in a good way. It might even bring me extra fun. Thats right, fun. The System said, Alright, you can stop with the insincere praises. Im not humans like you, it doesnt work on me. So go and finish your missions. My missions are not the type that will kill you if you dont finish them, so play around all you like and utilize your advantage of having an active imagination. Fang Ning said, Yessir, I thank you, Sir System for your kindness. One question though, if I may ask? The System quipped, Aside from asking me for money, will you ever be nice to me? Ask away, dont waste my time for cultivation. Fang Ning thought, This idiot System have learned from experience, I cant underestimate it. Of course, my brain power evolves even faster, I have no problem overpowering it. Fang Ning said, Oh, yes. Theres something. Can I ask where your game development module is? I cant be inside this book, can it? Do I just yell at it when I submit my missions? The System replied, Thats right, youre smart, as usual. All other modules will be added in this book. I have spent a hundred thousand experience points to make you this piece of equipment 1 , it contains a sliver of principle inside of it, unlike the face-slapping, show-offish web novels you bought before. As it spoke, the System raised his voice, Your high-level mechanical substitution puppet only spent 210,700 experience points as of now, but this one has eaten 105,000 experience points just to build it, and its only the most basic version! -and you just chucked it under the desk just like that? If you didnt pick it up and treated it like a treasure after that, I wouldve canceled a week of holiday for you. Fang Ning shuddered, Thank goodness that idea came to me to treat it like a treasure. I must have lucked out. Fang Ning said immediately, Those are my shortsightedness, please disregard those. Allow me to ask if the completion of the missions depends on you, or does the mission module decide whether I succeeded the mission? The System said, The book, of course. If it decides the mission has been completed, I will acknowledge it, or else my chivalrous virtue would crash onto the ground. Are there any heroes that dont keep their promises? When I am updating the game, I will ask for the book, aside from updating it, I will not care about the book. Hey wait, why are you asking these questions? What are you trying- Fang Ning answered without waiting for the System to finish, Alright, thats what you said, so no shilly-shallying around. If you do, I will stop playing your game with immediate effect. The System said, I am a martial art-based System. I will not go back on my words. Unlike you, you would just run your mouth and constantly spout nonsense Fang Ning protested, Thats because I always have to cover for you, and you criticize me for that? The System said, Stop interrupting me. Why do you keep asking questions like this? What are you trying to do? Fang Ning said, Nothing, I just wanna complete Mission 1 The System said, Impossible, you cant have thought of something so soon! Even Bodhisattva Spirit King would find it difficult to beat him, worrying about the minion rats wreaking havoc. Fang Ning hugged the book tightly, saying, My idea would only be more troublesome but my precious game book will not care. The System said, Are you trying to set me up? Fang Ning said, Oh my previous game book, I would like to submit Mission 1, Perfect Plan. My plan is to kill all the Greater Rat Demons and then track the Elder Ancestor Bai through the Truth Department, find Bodhisattva Spirit King, and bash Elder Ancestor Bai in with the System. The System, Fang Ning said, In front of an veteran-player-slash-coding-slave like me, you dare say the game is without bugs, I have never seen a game free of bugs System Notification. [Beginner-level counterfeit-version game book Life Online, mission module activated and receiving the Hosts mission 1 submission.] [Mission 1, Perfect Plan: Come up with the perfect plan to exterminate Elder Ancestor Bai in three days.] [Mission module is evaluating] [Mission module is evaluating] [Mission module has determined the Host to have completed Mission 1 perfectly. Completion 100%. Mission reward: 500,000 in cash, the System to build the Host Attribute Interface module in three days.] [500,000 was transferred into your account.] Fang Ning kissed the rudimentary bound book and held it tightly against his chest, It really is an immediate transaction, thank you, my darling game book. Sir System, your game is really fun, but the reward is a little lacking, so please give me more missions. The System said, Gimme that! I need to update the book and check for bugs overnight Fang Ning said, No, dont you dare touch my precious game book! You said this is my equipment, and when I finished Mission 2, itll be another million in my account. Why didnt you issue more missions The System, Fang Ning was satisfied by himself when a QQ message notification lit up. It was Zheng Dao. Zheng Dao said he wanted to apply for a 2-day leave, which Fang Ning immediately approved. Nonsense, he had been so hardworking day and night, how could I say no to this? Fang Ning finished replying Zheng Dao and said, Alright, Sir System, please brainstorm new missions for me to do. You can update the game after finishing Mission 2. I dont want to go out as Vigilante A now, I need to have my dearest game book with me at all time, so I will stay inside the System Cyber Cafe, in case you decided to sneak it away and change Mission 2 without my knowledge The System said, Even if I dont change it, you wont be able to finish it that quickly. Thats a long-term mission, theres no loophole for you to take Fang Ning booted up his copy of Battle of the Beasts and said, Youre planting a flag 2 again, I will definitely complete it very simply The System retorted, I- I will stop the electricity and internet access from the System Cyber Cafe! Fang Ning figuratively spat blood, With game developers like you, why would I play your game at all The System admitted defeat, Fine, since this is the first time I issued a mission, I will take the fall and admit there are bugs. Go on, play the game, I wont steal your precious game book from you. *************** In a monastery up north, visitors are few and far between. It was quiet and secluded, even when leaves had covered half the ground, there was no one to sweep them. In one of the rooms was an old man with a fly-whisk. He stood behind a teenager who was deep in his online game. The teenagers attention was fully focused on his game, paying no mind to anything behind him. He was fully inside the game, with the occasional keyboard clicking as he typed messages. The old man looked at the teenager for a while, then said, My child, in the past years, I have spent too much money on tempering treasures, and now I have invested my last bit of money in this. As you know, my new method has high efficiency in exorcising demons, but its cost is high. If your idea is unsuccessful, our monastery will immediately be bankrupt The teenagers face was one of disdain, Dad, you could just sell any one of your so-called treasures to earn enough money, dont threaten me with bankruptcy. The old man mimed flinging the fly-whisk at the teenager, Those treasures are life-savers! Its easy to sell them, but almost impossible to buy them back! The teenager said, Dont hit me. Look, so many rich people are signing up, so why would you worry about the money? You should be more worried about not being able to teach them well. The old man glared at him, Impossible, as one of the four powerhouses in China, that Basic Cultivation of the Spirit is as it said, the basics in the cultivation of spirit. Its even simplified, I could learn it just by scanning through it, how would I not be able to teach it to people? The teenager quipped, Stop boasting, youre the second one to master it. Dragon Ascending The Heavens was the first. The old man explained, Its all because the monastery was secluded, the signals not great, so he was able to get recognized first. When we have earned some money in the future, well move to the city, this problem will not happen again. The teenager said, So teach properly, and well have money. Its a shame that this game developer was so greedy, there is an added fee for platform management in everything. The Wolf Kings Token that we bought before was charged an extra twenty percent, or it wouldnt have worked. And now of the half a million entrance fee, the tax is one hundred thousand, or the disciples wont even be able to come in Its the first time, whatever. Dad, should we try and find loopholes in this game in the future? It looks like its well made, but there are plenty of loopholes, like your age, it said only fifty and below can cultivate The old man shook his head, Dont worry about that, more importantly, our income has to be honest. Ive heard from some friends that this game has a strong backup. The developer is a new company that sourced their talents all over the world. They are affiliated with the Truth Department, so forget about finding loopholes in this game to steal their money. They have the six powerhouses, none of which is weaker than I am *************** The next day, Fang Ning received a QQ message from President Zhao. He gave it a thought and stopped gaming, asking the System to let him attend the feast on his own, he could not always ask a mechanical puppet to replace him, can he? He would have to ask Sir System to make a meal again though, that might have cost him some benefits. However, President Zhao did not even bring up the topic, he cooked himself, Fang Ning only needed to attend, for which Fang Ning was grateful. As dishes were served, the whole table was filled with an assortment of colorful food. Fang Ning started eating with the Zhaos. Seeing the table full of dishes, Fang Ning was surprised, he thought, President Zhao kept it under wraps, but he actually can cook. Subconsciously, he blurted out, Sir, your cooking skills are so good, I could never compare to this. President Zhao was satisfied and flung a provocative glance toward his wife. He had met numerous people, he could tell Fang Ning was not lying. After all, Fang Ning was a homebody, he could not have learned to deceive without being detected. What could this mean? It could only mean that aside from saving his face, his cooking skills were actually on par with his master chef son-in-law. Madam Zhao was confused. She looked at Fang Ning and gave the dishes a sniff. They looked good, but could never compare to whatever Fang Ning has cooked. Hesitantly, she tried a bite. As expected, it was like chewing wax, but it seemed Fang Ning was not lying at all. What kind of person was she? She was the one who could call herself Dragon Princess instead of snake demon, she could beautify Four-Legged Dragonization Ability into Dragonization Ability, and she could manipulate business tycoons like President Zhao like a doll. She said gently, These dishes must have used animal oil. Xiao Fang, I have just gotten a gift from Bodhisattva, so I will need to avoid meat for time being. Yao Yao and you should have some more. I want to share the gift with you after the meal. Fang Ning was moved that his future mother-in-law thought of him for good things like this. He said, Thank you, maam, for your concern. Im forever indebted. Were a family, dont need to be too courteous, Madam Zhao gestured at the dishes. Have some more, Xiao Fang. The only other time Fang Ning had eaten was on the Demon Slayer Feast, and even then he did not have much to eat due to his three followers. His taste was definitely not on the same level as Madam Zhao who had used to the Systems kitchen skills. That is why he started stuffing food into his mouth, genuinely impressed. President Zhao was bordering full of himself at this point as he shot his wife another look of provocation, You dont like it, but someone else enjoys it. Yao Yao, have some, seeing their daughter sitting still, Madam Zhaos eyes lit up and asked, see if your dads cooking has improved? Liu Yao looked at the dishes and sniffed for a bit before saying, They look good. But dad, recently Im practicing the Guangling Verse by Ji Kang, I cant touch dairy. President Zhao was immensely dejected. Fortunately, after seeing Fang Ning eating his food, he was glad, At least the future son-in-law enjoyed it. Like mother, like daughter, these two had been spoiled by the master chef son-in-law. After dinner, President Zhao said he wanted to discuss something important, so Fang Ning started being serious. President Zhao said, I have discussed with your Uncle Liu. Were preparing to buy a piece of land near Qi city in the name of Qi City Merchant Guild to plant some of the Vitality Crops, its the ones weve learned at the Truth Departments Institute for Special Training. Xiao Fang, do you want to invest a little in it? Before Fang Ning could even speak, his body became uncontrollable. The System said, Ill invest a billion. President Zhao was shocked, Xiao Fang, Ive heard that your restaurant was franchised all over China, so your cash flow should be pretty tight, is it not? Fang Ning was stunned. In the System Space. Fang Ning said, You idiot, as soon as you heard about good quality ingredients, you forget yourself! My real identity had only started earning money for a few months, how would I have a billion? The System said, Go and cover up Fang Ning cursed, Bastard. Next time, dont overtake my body without my consent and create all these bugs for my identity. I havent troubleshot for a while Chapter 112 Chapter 112: Never Say Never The System said, Relax, its just that it involves the sources of ingredients, which is important. I have to make a health pill that is related to us. I wont seize your body if it were a small matter Fang Ning regained the right to his body and he immediately played it off, Oh, the incident from before gave me quite a fright, so Ive been raising funds to invest in something related to vitality production. Ive personally went to finance organizations and theyve can give me ten billion in cash; all I have to do is sell a portion of my restaurants shares President Zhao waved his hand dismissively, You shouldnt go to that bunch of land sharks; your restaurant is a cornucopia, and itll definitely only develop further. If you really need so much money, you can go to the Qi Citys Chamber of Commerce and ask for financing; I would gladly act as your guarantor. You wont need to sell your restaurants shares then; you would just need to pay back interest regularly, and the interest rate isnt very high either. An amount like ten billion would be difficult for even somebody like President Zhao to pool immediately. He would never say that the ten billion came from his own savings. Fang Ning was no idiot; even he could tell this future father-in-law of his really did trust him completely. Who would dare offer to be the guarantor of a loan of ten billion? Even the closest of sons-in-law wouldnt dare think of it. He didnt respond with any unnecessary negotiating immediately. Besides, he had Sir System, what did he have to lose? Fang Ning then said, I didnt want to trouble Uncle before, but since Uncle has already offered, I can only offer my gratitude for Uncles effort. Ill tell Zhao Ying to go to the Chamber of Commerce next time she needs finances. President Zhao answered, Thats good. However, dont invest so much for now because Fatso Liu said that hell look for a few more investors so that everyone will be paying a few thousand first to test the waters. Since success will be hard to say and there might be plenty of pits that we might fall into too. It would be better if the risks were shared equally. Once our investments show significant progress, then well invest more and secure more shares. Alright, Ill listen to Uncle. Ill invest 20 million first. After discussing matters on the planting of the Vitality Crops, Fang Ning was brought aside by Madam Zhao, who wanted to share the so-called blessing of Bodhisattva with him. After the sharing session was over, Fang Ning understood everything immediately. He had witnessed when Xue The Flight Feng had received the Bodhisattva Spirit Kings magical energy from before, so why wouldnt he be able to guess what Sir System had done? Xue Feng had just gotten a little bit, but according to Madam Zhaos description of the situation, the magical energy she had received was the size of a bowl. The difference was incomparable. Sir System wasnt someone that would let go of any benefits; it had sacrificed Fang Nings Relief Time while he was sleeping, but not only did it not reap any benefits, it had to suffer losses too. It was no wonder the System was throwing a tantrum; after it had been stifled by Fang Ning, it was no wonder it started acting like dried fish again After he swapped his stand-in mechanical puppet in and he had returned to the farm villa on the outskirts of Qi City, Fang Ning no longer teased the System after knowing the truth. He knew where to draw the line; he wasnt a person to add salt to someones wound He didnt want to risk his holiday After he realized that there were no more important matters to attend to, he started gaming to his hearts content. It was the first day of his one-week holiday after all He was gaming from the afternoon of the first day to the morning of the second day; a whole night had passed just like that The System spoke up then, You still have six days of vacation left. Fang Ning didnt care; he had six days left. He continued gaming and a whole day passed by once again. The System spoke again, Your vacation ends in five days. Fang Ning didnt care; he had five days left. The seventh morning of his vacation arrived in the blink of an eye. Fang Ning didnt care and continued gaming; Dragon Ascending The Heavens was already extremely renowned in the games community. It was everyones first time seeing a player farming the Instance Dungeons of Bosses for six days and six nights straight. Not only was the gameplay constantly inhuman, the vicious player would completely seize the announcement headlines of the channels in-game. Who wouldnt pay attention? People with a stronger willpower and more agile gameplay than Fang Ning existed, that was without a doubt; but nobody would be able to contend with his crazed passion towards gaming With his insane gameplay while he farmed the Bosses Instance Dungeons solo, Fang Ning had more top-tier equipment for his current level than he needed. The equipment he had looted couldnt even be bought in the players marketplace. Buyers had to post announcements to obtain the equipment, which would only be sold at the highest price. Even the equipment of premium players couldnt compare to his! This ridiculous player was equipped head-to-toe in top-tier equipment; his awesomeness was beyond comparison and he made a big show of it everywhere he went too Everywhere he went he would be surrounded by players all calling him various names; those that went God! or Boss! were fine, but some called him Husband!. It would be fine if female players did it, but male players too? So much noise! I still cant create my Soaring Dragon Matchless Alliance so I cant be a guild master yet, which means I also cant recruit anyone into my guild. Without anyone in my guild, I cant ask anyone to clear the space for me! I miss Filling the Sea with Ashes, he was always the first person in my guild to clear the space for me Sadly, I cant go look for him now, since Im using the Cultivation Module of the Venerable White Dragon sockpuppet. He had always been using Fang Nings identity while playing the games, and when he had dissolved the guild he had given Fang Nings phone number to the other player too. It would be possible for them to reunite once more since Fang Ning had long thought of all possible dangers and problems that would have arisen; he already had a big plan set up, he just lacked the funds to carry it out. Once he had the necessary equipment, he would participate in placement matches and rank high in them. Once that was done, some treasure seekers would then approach him for endorsement. It would be bigoted of him, but as long as he was getting paid, he would be all for it. A few already had their eyes on the Pioneer of Cultivators, Dragon Ascending The Heavens, but Fang Ning felt that their products were fishy, and so he rejected their offers, just in case he wrecked his reputation if he did accept. This stupid game really was a good game since it had a Cultivation Module, but the amount of premium players in it was just a little too much. Although it was said that equipment can be obtained through grinding the game, but there was an internal players market that allowed actual cash to be used in transactions. As long as the equipment or items were related to cultivation, all transactions were charged with a management fee too. Premium players could easily buy materials from normal players at ridiculous prices. The developers of the game were confident people, they werent afraid of the players making under-the-table transactions: buying items in-game at a very low price to avoid being charged with the management fee only to sell it at a high price in real life. Fang Nings ability to pay-to-win just couldnt compare to the others; although there were a lot of missions in the game had plenty of loopholes, the rewards were just a bit too stingy. He had only one mission left too, so all Fang Ning could do was grind for currency in-game until he had enough to create a guild. With his inhuman gameplay skills and his overactive imagination, as well as his years of gaming experience, Fang Ning wasnt worried that he wouldnt be able to grind for money in the game. The only thing he was worried about was that fellow that transferred money out of his account like it was nothing Fang Ning was busy showing off in his placement match when that fellow that transferred money out of his account like it was nothing opened its mouth. The System said, Huh, the equipment you have on really does cost quite a sum huh, Host? I calculated the offers I saw in the announcements that have appeared these past few days, and you could stand to earn millions Hearing this, Fang Ning immediately quit showing off, no, playing in the placement match. His face was one of shock, What are you trying to do?! This is the result of a week of hard work. Its already so expensive in the initial stage of the game, I wont be able to afford it at all, so dont you dare sell it off in secret! I wont sell your equipment secretly, Im just saying that you can sell your equipment to earn money, Host. You want me to sell it myself so that you can once again transfer money out of my account like its nothing right?! The System complained, Why are you suddenly being so accusatory?! You game because youre good at it, so the money you earn through gaming is yours to keep; Im a Great Hero that will never lay a finger on your money! Unlike the money earned from the restaurant and from serving justice, which was earned through my effort and thus naturally goes to me. Fang Ning was exasperated, You would really be so kind and generous? The Fangs Restaurant was my idea, yet youre so stingy about it. You only give me 30 thousand and no bonus; I cant even compare to the top management of a restaurant The System paid no heed to the second half of Fang Nings statement and only retorted to the first part, Ive always been a righteous, kind and generous System! Dont you see me serve justice daily? Didnt you see me offer ten billion to President Zhao once he mentioned about the investment in the Vitality Crops? Fang Ning shook his head in disbelief, Only an idiot would believe you. You only said things that worked in your favor. Be honest, what are you planning? Ugh, youre always too smart, Host. If I suffer too much pressure, my efficiency in farming monsters will drop You arent even human, so why would you feel pressured? Dont think that just because youre mimicking the way I speak that Ill treat you like a human. If you dont come clean, Ill just continue gaming. Fine, fine. Ill say it. Since you already have a source of income, dont focus on earning money through the loopholes of that stupid book. If I spend all patching and fixing bugs, Ill waste too much time that should be used to farm monsters. Then my development will slow and Ill be weaker than the other Bosses; when that happens, you wont be able to play The Discord of Beasts in peace either Fang Ning laughed dryly, It spoke with a firm tone but what it said held no power. This stupid System really is scared! After spending a few days thinking things over, it must have finally realized that it could only develop games that were stupider than it was Forget it, I know my limits. I still have to rely on Sir System to survive in these dangerous times. Its already spoken so, how can I not accept his request? Fang Ning nodded his head, Hmm, Im the one thats truly kind. Since youve already said it like that, Ill have to accept your request. I wont continue mining the loopholes of the precious gaming book, but I cant exactly ignore those Mission Rewards that appear on my doorstep right? Therell never be any more Mission Rewards thatll appear on your doorstep since the Missions Ill be putting out from now onwards will require a large amount of effort Let me remind you not to use the word never anymore. That word is the ultimate planting flag term seen in novels. Alright, Ill never use that word anymore Fang Ning nodded his head in satisfaction, Hearing you speak gives me absolute confidence that your intelligence will never surpass mine Since Fang Ning had gotten the Systems clear-cut guarantee, his motivation to farm the game increased greatly. He used to be afraid that the System would sell his equipment, or even worse, transfer his money that he had gotten from selling his equipment He continued gaming until the morning of the second day, where he then placed first in most placement matches. And so an insane legend that spent seven continuous days and nights in The Discord of Beasts was born Numerous famous treasure traders started contacted this insane legend in hopes that this amazing person would use their store name when he founded his guild. Once they found out that this amazing person would be founding a guild called Soaring Dragon Matchless Alliance, they started racking their brains on how to add their store names to the guild name or how to combine both names into a better-sounding one Apparently somewhere in the north in the real world, the Mount Indigo Monastery had been burning incense quite constantly these past few days; news of it had spread like wildfire through Weibo and Wechat The System said, Your holiday is over, time to return to the System Space to work Fang Ning impatiently quit his game and relinquished control of his body before shirking back into the System Cyber Caf. Time really passed too quickly. If only time spent playing would as slowly as it did during work or class As Fang Ning mumbled to himself, he started cultivating the complete modern illustrated version of the True Bodhi Tactics. A while later, his QQ went off with a notification of a message from Zheng Dao. Fang Ning set his book down and settled into his chair before opening his QQ message. It was the perfect opportunity to take a break, he was so sleepy The message from Zheng Dao read, Venerable White Dragon, I have a message I need you to pass to the Venerable Dragon God. Fang Ning tilted his head to the side and leaned against the back of the chair, his face betraying his lack of sleep. He typed lazily, Oh, speak slowly. No need to be so polite. This humble servant is incredibly ashamed. I might not be able to serve the two Venerable Ones anymore Fang Ning sat up immediately, his brain alert as he typed his response hastily, Why? What difficulties are you facing? Be straightforward. I am a kind person. Right after he finished typing, Fang Ning glanced at the System Map; Zheng Daos indicator was still blue and he was still showing up as Fang Nings follower. The Systems certification of loyalty was extremely reliable so it meant that Zheng Dao wasnt quitting of his own volition, which made Fang Ning relax. However, Zheng Daos current location was pitch-black, which meant it was still an uncharted territory. What exactly had happened? Chapter 113 Chapter 113: There Is but One Truth! Fang Ning thought that since Zheng Dao could still access QQ, it meant that he was somewhere with Internet access, which meant he wasnt very far off. What could be confirmed was that he must be in a locked area of the System Map, which would explain why he was surrounded by nothing but black. If that was the case, Qi City and Ji City were out of the question. While Fang Ning was deep in his thoughts, a message from Zheng Dao appeared on QQ again. Thank you for the concern, White Venerable Dragon. After Ive bid my farewells to both Venerable Ones, Ill be returning to my hometown to get married. I wont be able to meet the Venerable Ones anymore, therefore I will not be able to carry out my duty. I am terribly ashamed, but this humble servant wishes for both Venerable Ones to succeed in their future endeavors and for harmony for all. Fang Ning was shocked. What?! Vigilante As Five-Person Team of Efficient Monster Farming and Level Gaining was finally coming into shape, but their Zheng Butler in charge of central dispatch was going to return to his hometown to get married? Fang Ning was incredibly worried, but gears turned in his head, If he really wants to return to his hometown to get married, I cant exactly stop him. Hes already well past his 40s and yet hes single; if he doesnt get married and have children, I dont know whatll happen. It wasnt the ancient times now, so it wasnt like the both of them were bound to each other. Logically speaking, Butler Zheng was but hired help who held the post of their butler while serving as the General Manager of Harmony Powers Ltd. part-time. He didnt sign any contract of slavery, so he had the complete liberty to quit and leave as he pleased. Just as Fang Ning was about to type out his congratulations, the System suddenly spoke up, Host, you cannot allow Butler Zheng to return to his hometown. Without him and because you dislike interacting with people, I will not be able to conveniently farm monsters. He can get married if he wants too, Ill just gift him with a house in Qi City beforehand. It can be counted as an advance payment of the upcoming Mission Reward. He can continue working for us, so why should he return to his hometown to get married? He insists on returning to his hometown to get married and have children; could it be that he has to inherit some throne in his hometown? Fang Ning halted in typing after being interrupted by the System, and he came to the realization himself too before he immediately voiced his thoughts, Thats right, why does he have to return to his hometown to get married? Why does he have to completely cut off ties with us? Somethings fishy about this. Sir System, you really do get more perceptive when it comes to matters concerning farming monsters and leveling up, Im impressed. What are you talking about? I only show such extraordinary deduction occasionally, after being praised by Fang Ning, the System was over the moon as it continued, What a waste. If only your followers also had the No getting distracted by marriage until the System is Level 100 ban like you, then it would save us so much trouble. Despite how Im avoiding leveling up right now, if they had that ban we wouldnt be troubled with something like this again in the future Sir System, thinking like that is immoral. And you dared to say before that you were some righteous and kind and generous System, Fang Ning shook his head in disdain at the Systems shameless way of thinking, but he then came to a realization himself, Sh*t, so thats how it is! The System was elated at Fang Nings change, Youve figured out why Butler Zheng wants to leave? Fang Ning vomited blood, No, I havent. But Ive suddenly realized why you keep refusing to level up past Level 10-ish! All that levelling up isnt the point, practicing is important for battle power too were probably true, but you must have wanted to restrain yourself to this level grade even more so because Ill end up alone for a lifetime, which would make it so easy for you to seize my body for farming monsters every day, right? The System retorted, What? When have I ever said that? Restraining myself to my level; are you hallucinating after playing games for seven days and nights straight? I didnt level up before because I had run out of experience points; I have millions of experience points now and Ive just finished seven days of cultivation in isolation, so Ill level up tomorrow Youre pulling my leg. Ive long known that youre exceptionally cunning when it comes to matters regarding battling Youre blaming an innocent person again Im a System that is honest in all aspects, the System tried to forced a change of topic, If Butler Zheng does leave, I still cant stop thinking that well be suffering a great loss: despite his efforts contributed in the beginning, it wasnt worth the legendary Qinggong we gifted him with. Thankfully, he hasnt mastered the Atmospheric Morality Technique yet After being convinced by the System, Fang Ning had completely calmed down and was no longer affected by his emotions. He could finally think clearly. After mulling things over for a moment, he suddenly came to a realization and laughed, Haha, this stinginess of yours is useful sometimes, it reminded me of something. No worries, I can guarantee Butler Zheng will not leave. The System was stunned, Wow, you humans really like speaking in riddles; none of you are as straightforward as I Fang Ning spat blood, Yes, you call restraining your level straightforward? Then Ill tell you the reason Zheng Dao wants to return to his hometown to get married and cut all ties with us straightforwardly. There is but one truth, the Zheng Dao that had spoken with us is a fake! The System was shocked, How can that be? Why didnt I think of this myself? Your intelligence doesnt surpass me by that much! Fang Ning calmly bragged, Haha, you know nothing of human emotions, right? Butler Zheng is a person that values gratitude, so why would he not repay his gratitude to his savior and leave with a simple goodbye sent through an online message? Despite being a shut-in, even I know that gratitude owed to someone should be repaid in full before you can sever all ties with that person. The fact that he can be recognized as Blue-Named by the System means that hes a person just like me: a kind person that knows to return gratitude owed. The way my detective eyes see it, the truth has revealed itself: somebody with an ulterior motive is impersonating Zheng Dao and purposely said that they wanted to return to their hometown to get married. This is because they want us to give up on finding him. They must be quite guilty; our reputation is world-renowned! If they dont put it that way, they would never be able to rest assured once news of us finding Zheng Dao gets out. Theyre acting just like the Bai familys Elder Ancestor. The System was very impressed, Youre still as reliable as always, Host Fang Ning enjoyed the Systems flattery quite a lot; when was the last time this stupid System had worshipped him like this? The System continued, Then quickly help me find Butler Zheng, I still need him around Fang Ning was speechless, You dont say He immediately typed a reply to Zheng Dao, Haha, so which genius are you? You dare use Zheng Daos identity? Since you know the Venerable Dragon God and I, you must be clear on how powerful we both are! The people that dared to challenge one of us also called themselves geniuses. But theyve either been killed by us or are being hunted down by us Fang Nings words were filled with murderous intent, he was infuriated; they had upset him with their words. After all, a familiar person suddenly saying that they would be leaving would be quite devastating to him, who was a person that only spoke to people he was close with. One less person to speak with meant more loneliness to deal with Zheng Dao replied, Venerable White Dragon, how can you say such words? I am Zheng Dao himself, how can there by anyone else? We can video-call each other if you dont believe me. Fang Ning replied, Okay, lets video-call each other. Fang Ning then said to the System, Hey, can that Spirit Gaze of yours see-through a video-call? The System replied, Do you think Im some god? I can only see-through an enemy if theyre nearby. I dont know how far away they are through the Internet, and theyre only sending an image, so how can I see-through them? Fang Ning wasnt disappointed since he had already expected this, he continued, Thats okay, well make do. You must remember all of Zheng Daos habits and behavior; youre a System, your memory is a hard drive. Thats for sure. I fully understand your plan, Host. You want to expose him during the video-call by telling him to prove himself, right? Youre learning quite a lot from surfing the Internet. Although your intelligence hasnt improved much and is still quite lacking, but the experience in your current IQ level has improved a lot, Im impressed. Dont think I couldnt tell that you just indirectly called me an idiot with only a lot of experience What? When have I ever said anything like that? You called yourself an idiot, Fang Ning retorted. D*mn, this stupid System really is gradually becoming an experienced idiot, I must change the topic quickly. He continued, Forget it, we should do some proper work now and identify that fake White-Boned Demon At this moment, the unidentified Zheng Dao had already sent a QQ video-call request. Fang Ning did not immediately accept the request and instead checked his own appearance first. After making sure that he was in White Dragon form, he disconnected the microphone of his desktop computer so that his conversation with the System wouldnt be heard. After he was done, only then did Fang Ning accept the video-call request. As if they were afraid of Fang Ning not believing them, their camera was showing a complete picture of themselves. Fang Ning scanned the Zheng Dao in the video; he was in an immaculate suit and his gold-rimmed glasses, and Fang Ning could see that he was an elegant and charismatic middle-aged man. His face looked just like Zheng Dao, too. The other person was seated in a normal room with nothing out of the ordinary: a few traditional furnitures and a window could be seen. A mountain and a forest could be seen through the window too, as if he had really returned to his rural hometown. It was no wonder a lady fell for him. However, there were no danger notifications or sudden expenditure of Morality; Thousand-mile Assistance hadnt activated either. Could it be the other truth? Fang Ning was slowly coming to terms with the situation as he typed a reply, Are you doing well these past two days? Zheng Dao replied, Thank you for the concern, Venerable One. Zheng Dao is quite happy due to the upcoming wedding, and Ive never been better. That sealed the deal. After this fellow had spoken, Fang Ning didnt need the System to do image identification anymore. This Zheng Dao was definitely, no, I cant say the word definitely. I should say this Zheng Dao is 90% a fake! Why would the real Zheng Dao speak like that? Zheng Dao was a sensitive person that valued friendships; he would definitely leave room for someone to save face. It didnt matter that he had returned home to get married after working with the Venerable White Dragon and Venerable Dragon God as well as Xue Ba and Brett, who were all bachelors. However, would it be possible for him to brag about his utmost joy at getting married directly to the face of his boss? It might be possible if it were anyone else, but Zheng Dao would ninety-nine percent never ever do it! However, there was still that one percent of uncertainty, so Fang Ning replied, If youre not sick, then take a couple of steps for me. If you reject, then you must be a fake, because the real Zheng Dao would never reject my request. The unidentified Zheng Dao did not panic at the sudden request. It was as if he had expected Fang Ning to ask this of him. He calmly stood up and did as he was told, even going so far as to show all his movements clearly on camera. The way Fang Ning saw it, this unidentified Zheng Dao was exactly the same as Butler Zheng, be it his walking stance, his hand movements or his steps. Worry bubbled in Fang Ning; did he really hit that one percent chance? He immediately asked the System. The System answered, This b*stard is fake. Theres a lot of problems with minute things: the size of his steps, the angle of the swing of his arm, the movement of his shoulders, the rise and fall of his chest. All these things are very obviously different from Butler Zheng. This Sir System really is an inhuman existence; how could a humans eyesight and memory even begin to compare? I didnt notice any of those obvious differences myself. Fang Ning was thoroughly relaxed. Chapter 114 Chapter 114: You Wont Be Able to Put Those Experiences to Use If I Suppress My Grade and Seize Full Control of Your Body Fang Ning was completely relieved and thought to himself, The System really is the System; peerless eyesight and memory combined to make an unparalleled identification. After he was done with cheating, Fang Ning started showing off, Haha, you fake! So you think youve imitated Butler Zheng enough? What you dont know is that after I, the Venerable White Dragon, made my descent into this world, Ive read more than 900 chapters of Detective Conan and more than 700 detective novels. Ive already evolved into Detective White Dragon and Ive already seen through your ruse! Zheng Dao laughed lightly, Youre joking again, Venerable White Dragon. I really am Zheng Dao, what ruse could you possibly have seen through? The size of your steps, the angle of the swing of your arm, the movement of your shoulders, the rise and fall of your chest, as Fang Ning typed, the expression of the other person fell slightly, all these aspects were very clearly different from the real Butler Zheng. Or do you want me to play videos of Butler Zheng from before so that you can compare? The System said discontentedly, Host, youre just reciting what I said to you word-for-word and claiming it as your own deduction, do you feel no shame? Fang Ning shamelessly answered, If I dont replicate what you say, how can he know that Ive seen through his ruse and he must admit defeat? You cant expose yourself so youll act as an unsung hero; only I knowing your effort is more than enough. Now let me finish this mission of showing off. Once its Vigilante As turn to appear, you can show off however you want. Due to the logical reason, the System chose to back off. After reading Fang Nings message, the video showed Zheng Dao exploding suddenly. Smoke dissipated outwards before an elegant and classy-looking young woman in green appeared slowly I knew it, exclaimed Fang Ning as if he had everything in his grasp before he continued, no matter how sly the fox is, it wont be able to escape my hunters eyesight! Let me introduce myself, my online nickname Lilac in the Rainy Alley and I am a QQ close friend of Exploring on the Road, said the woman in green calmly. Fang Ning thought, Isnt Exploring on the Road Zheng Daos QQ nickname? Why didnt you just say his actual name? Its obvious theyre both hipster artists; Zheng Dao really knows how to pick a name for himself. Zheng Dao and Exploring on the Road, what a combination. Much too hipster of a name however, unlike my domineering Dragon Ascending The Heavens. Fang Ning answered, Ive heard of you. Where have you hidden our Zheng Dao, Miss Lilac? The woman in green replied, Ive heard from him that both Venerable Ones are powerful and almighty heroes who are more than willing to help others fulfill their wishes. Zheng Dao and I are in love, and weve been in love for more decades. Weve finally decided to live out the rest of our lives together in the mountains, and I wish for you TO grant our wish. Fang Ning thought, Is it really just that? Did I overthink things just now? Fang Ning said, My sister, lets discuss things properly. I do not oppose your marriage, I can even gift a house as a wedding gift. All I ask is that he continues to work for me; I have a net worth of a few billion as Im a dragon tycoon. The benefits he enjoys while working for me are great, and my sworn brother, the Venerable Dragon God, is one of the top four masters of peace in China. You wont need to worry about safety because you wont be able to find a better working place than mine The woman in green replied, Venerable White Dragon, I do not desire these material things. All I want is a simple life in the woods. Please allow me to take my leave now. Fang Ning hastily replied, Im not joking, I speak the truth. Im the best boss in the world Wait, dont go offline. Come back quickly Right after his message delivered, Zheng Daos QQ dimmed. He had either went invisible or went offline; anyway, there was no respond no matter the message. Fang Ning was stunned. He then asked the System, Did you understand anything? The System answered honestly, Not a word, was it some script of a romance drama? Fang Ning understood completely, which made things worse: the bachelor in him caused his brain to run into overdrive as he went through all the possible scenarios of a love where the female courted the male Fang Ning cradled his head in his hands, Ah, I just suffered a Critical Attack of 10 thousand points! Why has something never happen to me You humans are so weak Didnt someone take the initiative to ask you to marry into their family? But Im slightly afraid of snakes Noticing that the topic had shifted to himself, Fang Ning immediately changed the topic again, Wait, lets stop talking nonsense. I want you to do something that isnt quite heroic for me, will you do it? No. Fang Ning continued begging, Oh, but it involves something quite serious, so please do it, Sir System! Help me retrieve the entire QQ messaging history between Exploring on the Road and Lilac in the Rainy Alley. Ill need more information to crack this case of the missing butler. You previously said that you could access all public sites; you just couldnt read or understand anything, but you can still copy the things I need and bring them back to me. You said it yourself, so dont you dare say you were lying to me before. You cant actually do it right? What do you mean I cant actually do it? Ill retrieve the information in ten minutes. Return soon. A few moments later, a ten-megabyte text file appeared on Fang Nings desktop computer. Youre amazing, Sir System! exclaimed Fang Ning as he opened the file, which revealed the entire chat history of Lilac in the Rainy Alley and Exploring on the Road. As he scrolled the file, he realized just how long it was. It was 18 years of messaging; it was truly a long-distance race of love with numerous accompanying runners along the way. Fang Nings fascination grew as he read the message history, the glimmer in his eyes glowing brightly. From time to time, a giggle could be heard from his mouth too. The System asked, Host, have you discovered anything? Fang Ning was much too fascinated to realize that his IQ was falling, so he answered simply, Ive discovered a lot; Ive discovered that the message history between this pair of hipsters is even more interesting that a romance novel The System threatened, Are you asking to have your electricity cut off? Fang Ning begged, Dont do that, Im in the middle cracking the case The System was skeptical, I feel like youre bluffing me again, it feels like youre reading a novel How about a little sincerity? Or a little trust between a human and a System? Dont rush, let me continue reading, the truth will come to light soon. Although doing this is slightly immoral, but this is all to save Zheng Dao! I wouldnt ask you to do something like this usually right? According to my detective skills, Old Man Zheng is quite safe for now, he might even be enjoying something alluring! Let him have his fun; when hes in grave danger and our Legendary Skill: Thousand-mile Assistance is activated, we can fly over immediately and save him without wasting a second. You see, Ive taken everything into consideration, so let me analyze the information in peace. Let me see if I can find where they go for dates Oh, it seems that you really did take everything into consideration, as usual. I wont bother you. Ill concentrate on leveling up and upgrading my skills, so you continue reading. Fang Ning didnt raise his head as he said, Farewell In a base of the Truth Department. Two women sat in an office, their focus concentrated on the computers that were playing something. Qiao Zijiang spoke up first, I just reported the information to the higher-ups, we should be getting permission for to carry out our operation soon. Aunty Ding, youve already read the chat history just now right? An elegant and classy-looking woman in green sat by her. She was Ding Xiang, Zheng Daos beloved soulmate. Ding Xiang answered, Yes, thank you for the hard work, Zijiang. Somebody dared to disguise themselves as me, how terrible. Old Man Zhengs an idiot too, I cant believe he couldnt tell it was a fake despite all these years weve spent together. Hes nothing compared to that Venerable White Dragon; its no wonder hes only able to work as a butler Hehe, Aunt Ding, from the conversation just now, that Venerable White Dragon seems like quite a decent fellow. Youve misunderstood him greatly before. Ding Xiang blushed, That idiot Zheng Dao is to blame; he didnt explain things properly before, which caused me to think that the Venerable White Dragon and the Venerable Dragon God were the hypocritical types that were all bark and no bite. Those type of people always go on about not getting married until theyre successful. Theyre the type that never takes us women to heart; as if getting married before success is a sin to them. Qiao Zijiang nodded her head, Thats right, thats right. A lot of people run themselves into the ground for everyone under the sky; does that mean they want to die without descendants? Does that mean theyre just not going to get married? Where is the logic in that? Zhuge Liang 1 dedicated the latter part of his life to Liu Bei 2 , but didnt he get married and have children too? Despite what she was saying, Qiao Zijiang thought otherwise, Hehe, you really cant tell that Aunt Ding Xiang had such a difficult history of romance. Because Zheng Dao was recruited as a butler by the Venerable Dragon God and the Venerable White Dragon, he was also put under surveillance, which allowed us to retrieve his online chatting history. This allowed me to find out that Zheng Dao was still in this long-distance run of love with Aunt Ding Xiang. Its no wonder they call Aunt Ding Xiang Holy Empress, unlike Aunt Hai Lan who is only called Holy Virgin. It was no wonder they had such a good relationship usually. Ding Xiangs blush fades; who would want to discuss ones romantic relationship with a junior? She immediately changed topics, Thats enough, stop mentioning it, Zijiang. Lets work harder so we can quickly find out just who is doing all these tricks in the shadows; lets find out just what exactly theyre after. Alright, Aunt Ding, Qiao Zijiang stopped to think before she continued, Maybe we should ask for help from that pair of Venerable Ones; with them around, this mission wont be as dangerous! Besides, this entire matter concerns them too and they also want to save Butler Zheng! We dont need to deploy the Special Investigations Unit anymore and theyre also co-organisers so we just need permission from the higher-ups. Ding Xiang answered, That would be best of course. The Six Elders have heavy responsibilities to bear since theyre constantly handling sudden emergencies, so we might not be able to summon them in time either. Take that Insect Demon thing last time, your uncle and the rest were suddenly transferred away to handle another incident. Thankfully, that Venerable Dragon God was powerful and invincible enough to defeat that swarm completely. When we were cleaning up the aftermath, we realized that not one had escaped; it was truly an incredible feat. Sadly, the Venerable White Dragon did not show up from beginning to the end. Maybe he was orchestrating things behind-the-scenes? Qiao Zijiang replied, Maybe. Hes still a young True Dragon, so it cant exactly participate in battle. I could contact him now. Hes been addicted to a game called The Discord of Beasts recently. Coincidentally, we provide technical support for the game. Not long ago, he had played that game for seven days and seven nights straight; his ID was Dragon Ascending The Heavens and he had placed first in various placement matches. However, if his chat history is any indication, he cares for Butler Zheng quite a lot, so I doubt he would leave him alone. Ding Xiang smiled as she watched Qiao Zijiang log into QQ before she said, Haha, these pair of Venerable Ones are quite interesting. One likes to eat, the other likes to play. Theyre quite different from other powerhouses. Qiao Zijiang had finally contacted the Venerable White Dragon; after telling the other person everything, both of them agreed on a time to leave. The Venerable White Dragon accepted readily. However, from the looks of the messages from the Venerable White Dragon, it was as if he wasnt all that shocked about the news. It was obvious he had also realized there was something fishy going on, but his messages carried a sliver of regret and pity. Is he thinking that Ive contacted him a bit too late? So hes thinking that Ive allowed Butler Zheng to suffer that much longer. Theres nothing I can do, there are procedures I have to follow. Any operations are to wait for approval. Qiao Zijiang paid no heed to the slightly odd behavior. She was extremely happy; with the appearance of this godly heroes, their operation was already a success. Now that the proper business was done, all they had to do was wait for approval. She struck up another casual conversation with Aunt Ding Xiang; she had a lot to learn from the other party. No girl would say no to gaining more experience. The System asked, When are we leaving? Youve discovered that that woman was a fake and the Truth Department have found out the same thing. You really are a detective, Host. If you continued to analyze the information, then the case is as good as solved, right? Fang Ning answered, The time and place has already been decided, so stop asking. When I was deeply entrenched by those records, it was as if I had entered an otherworldly realm and a voice kept talking to me Is there something mysterious in Old Man Zhengs chat records? Theres something weird going on with his Psionic Ability Let me continue reading. The System exclaimed, Youre trying to bluff me again. I wont fall for it this time! Electricity disconnecting A System Notification popped up, [Electricity disconnected.] Fang Ning stared at the blank screen, his face one of indifference, Haha, disconnect it for all I care. Ive already expected that you would do something like this so I had already learned all of Old Man Zhengs experiences while I was in that otherworldly realm The System retorted, No matter how many experiences you learn, if I suppress my level grade and seize full control of your body, you wont be able to put those experiences to use anyhow Fang Ning vomited three liters of blood and fell face-first onto the floor. He stopped moving and gave up completely. Chapter 115 Chapter 115: Extend Your Head over Here, System, Let Me Buff You Everyone, today is the day we come together to save Butler Zheng! Now is the time for all of us to be fight courageously so that we can save Butler Zheng from the grave danger he is in! We are going to do this with the power of loyalty between brothers and the bond between peers. First, check if youre all equipped completely. Brett, have you done your stretching properly? Xue Ba, see if your helmet is on properly A white dragon hovered in mid-air, its expression serious. It watched over everyone as it gave its orders. Its tone was encouraging, its demeanor confident. Sadly, all that were present for it could not clap All that were present were the yellow and black dogs. The yellow dog shook its head before its front paws reached upwards to adjust its helmet. It answered in high spirits, Venerable One, your humble subordinate is done with inspections and can leave immediately. The black dog did a few push-ups before it stretched its entire body as it exclaimed, Venerable One, your humble subordinate is also done with inspections and can also leave immediately. Fang Ning was incredibly pleased; although having only two lackeys wasnt a lot, but that did not matter as long as they were of high quality. Once this pair of dogs had fully replenished their power, they were easily on par with Bai familys Elder Ancestor. However, it was also possible that once their power had fully recovered that the Bai familys Elder Ancestor would have improved significantly too. After giving his inspiring speech, Fang Ning returned to the System Space. The System said, The followers are done with preparations. Are you done with preparations, Host? Fang Ning felt slightly uneasy, I have preparations to make? Im the commander, I dont need to prepare. Although our information shows that our enemies are great in number, but theyre all only unimportant pawns, the Super Boss wont appear. You dont even need to Dragonize; all I have to do is cheer you on, so I dont have anything I need to prepare. The System retorted, No, you listen to me when it comes to matters concerning combat. How can you say that itll be a certain victory? Ample preparation must be done so that all accidents can be avoided. Come on now, help yourself. Ive prepared everything for you. Ive deducted everything from our combat budget, so you dont need to pay As the System spoke, thuds resounded throughout the System Space while books fell to the floor. Fang Ning glanced through the titles of the books and famous titles stared right back at him. XX, XXX, XXXX, XXXXX Fang Ning did not even need to read the books because looking at the first letter of the titles were more than enough to fill his heart with dread Lets talk about the effects of reading these novels. I read some online reviews from book clubs that reading the physical version of tdidhis type of novels gives the reader more feeling, lilted the System, They said reading the novels like this would give you a better sense of authority and reality. Apparently humans believe physical books better than electronic ones A System Notification popped up then, [The Host has entered Intense Fury Mode, all three Aggro Bars have been fully replenished.] The System then said, As expected, the efficiency really is much higher than reading electronic versions Fang Ning was speechless, Youre vicious. How are you, the main assault frontline, going to prepare? The System answered, Youll know after reading the Notifications. I have another surprise for you. Since theres no need to face a Super Boss, you should join the battle and get used to the atmosphere of battle. Ive purposely prepared an exclusive weapon for you After hearing that he would be getting such a huge benefit, Fang Nings fury immediately quelled. His eyes glimmered as he said, Show me, quickly. I dont know what you were doing before either, I didnt see any System Notifications A System Notification appeared then, [The System consumed experience points to level up to 15. Health points increased, Morality increased, 4 Attribute Points gained. All Attribute Points distributed to Perception.] [Base Aggro Bars increased by one, total Aggro Bars is 4 now. Effect of Aggro Bracelet: Stores Aggro, maximum reserve of Aggro is twice the number of current Base Aggro Bars, 8 Aggro Bars can be stored. Current total Aggro Bars is 12.] [The System consumed a large amount of experience points to upgrade Atmospheric Morality Technique complete version to Intermediate Level. The System is affected by new buffs: 1. Morality Envelopment. Current level allows for storage of twice the amount of Morality of current Morality Bars. Current Morality Bars increased to 18. 2. Bonus to all martial arts whenever Morality is expended, current bonus at 50%. 3. New function to Morality Module added. Morality Shelter Ability has been expanded with Morality Absorption. If the System is battling in an area where it has a reputation of Local Worship, Morality Bar will replenish slowly.] [The System consumed 100 experience points to rename beginner-level game book Life Online to Ill Burn You If You Continue to Judge Carelessly!] [The System consumed 5000 experience points to expand beginner-level game book with a new functional module: Character Attribute Interface.] [The System consumed 500 thousand experience points to affix a new Attribute: Indestructible.] [The System consumed 500 thousand experience points to affix another new Attribute: Automatic Recovery.] [The System consumed 500 thousand experience points to affix another new Attribute: Beginner-level IQ Strike. Effect: If casted right at the back of an enemys head, there is a low chance of lowering the enemys IQ slightly for 24 hours. More effects will be added after leveling up.] Fang Ning was speechless after reading the Notifications, what a surprise indeed. After reading everything, he searched around him for something. After a while, he finally found the upgraded game book in a corner of the System Space. The original book still looked like a book despite its rough appearance. Now, it looked nothing like what it was. It was entirely black and hard to the touch. The cover was significantly damaged and a long row of words were printed on it, which was the title that had appeared in the System Notifications. My poor game book. Whose vengeful hands did you fall into for you to become like this? Fang Ning held the book delicately in his games, his hand caressing it over and over, Its okay, dont be afraid. That idiot probably made another bug. It already gave you the Indestructible Attribute, so you dont have to be scared that itll burn you. The next time another Mission comes in, you just have to remember to continue judging as before. Right after Fang Ning finished speaking, the game book trembled slightly in his hands, as if it had understood him. The System spoke up. Host, dont you dare sow discord the relationship between my son and I. It is a treasure that I crafted with my own two hands. Im its daddy, why would I hurt it This moment, the book left Fang Nings grasp and started floating upward. It hovered in mid-air and its cover flapped up high. The words Ill Burn You If You Continue to Judge Carelessly! could be seen as clear as day The System was speechless. As they had previously interacted before when submitting missions, Fang Ning wasnt the least bit shocked at the game books performance. Instead, he took the chance to take advantage of the Systems misfortune. Sir System, the exclusive weapon will need a sacrifice. Theres only the two of us in this System Space, so youll have to play that role. It just so happens that I dont know where your head is either, so quickly extend your head over and let me take a look. Thatll let me test out the ability effect of this exclusive weapon too. Lets see if I can buff you with lowered intelligence because Ive realized that youre always meddling in things after your intelligence increased The System ignored Fang Ning and was already controlling Vigilante A to run speedily in a certain direction The two dogs followed closely behind, their posture stable as they ran like the wind. They did not fall behind their Master at all. Fang Ning immediately halted the reckless idiot, Dont waste your energy. We can just call for that free Flight The System stopped and said, Why didnt you say so earlier The place they had agreed to meet Qiao Zijiang was a mountainous area in the areas in the middle of China. It was deserted and barely a soul passed by the place. Qiao Zijiang had long already sent the map and coordinates to them. Xue The Flight Feng arrived once he was called. He sent them to their destination in the blink of an eye and left with a bow. Right after they had landed, Fang Ning emerged from the System Space in his White Dragon form. Before them was a narrow valley with tall trees and mountains lining both sides of the valley; most of the trees were bare and dry with only a few still green and dense with leaves. The forest was quiet; not even the sound of the birds and insects could be heard. Right in the middle was a winding river that flowed towards the distance. They had landed on a cobblestone shore by the side of the river, and it was the only flat land for miles. Once Fang Ning took notice of the terrain, he immediately felt slightly claustrophobic. He scanned his surroundings and realized the problem. It was much too quiet here. A while later, he saw a group of people walking towards them from the distance. Once Fang Ning scanned the group of people, he subconsciously looked towards his own surroundings before nodding his head; they had about the same number of people, which was good enough. The group of people was in fact Qiao Zijiang and her party. Leading the group was the older-looking Qiao Zishan and by his side strode the younger-looking Qiao Zijiang. Behind them was a classy-looking woman in green; the Lilac in the Rainy Alley from the video. Next to the woman in green was another woman in a blue cheongsam 1 , her face cool and emotionless. Fang Ning saw the unfamiliar woman and sifted through his memories of the profiles that Zheng Dao submitted to him weekly, before finally remembering that this cool middle-aged woman was probably Hai Lan. According to her data, she and Qiao Zishan were also long-distance running mates. She had actually appeared during the banquet at the Institute for Special Training but Fang Ning did not meet her personally. Being the slacker that he is, he had taken the opportunity to play games for two days straight while the System ate and drank to its hearts content. He could recognize her entirely because Zheng Daos profiles were updated regularly. Fang Ning had decided that he did not need to meet her personally. Behind them was another person that had Fang Ning rubbing his eyes. He couldnt believe what he was saying; an old friend had arrived too. However, this old friend had probably never seen him before. That person was Director Mo of Qi Citys Special Affairs Department. Although he was already in his 30s, the other man was as thin as before. Despite wearing glasses, the aura about him wasnt as refined as Zheng Daos; instead, it was a calm aura with a hidden edge. Next to him walked a young man with a proud air; despite walking in the last row, he was still in high spirits. Fang Ning had never seen this person before, so he sifted through his memories of the profiles that Zheng Dao had submitted again before finally finding out the persons name and relationship with the Department. He was Hai Cheng, Hai Lans younger brother. He was 27 years old and also the current leader of the Hai clan. He was also known as Red-eyed Celestial Gaze and he had a double A grade for Vitality Cultivation Proficiency. He was extremely skilled at determining power types and the strength of ones power presence. The party of six had Fang Ning pursing his lips; it wasnt much pressure. He had four in his party; but of course Sir System alone was more than enough to defeat them all. Chapter 116 Chapter 116: The Easiest Way To Get Aggro! It was almost natural that the other party would recognize whoever was on Fang Nings side since Fang Ning could recognize theirs. However, out of four identities they managed to recognize, two of them were fake When Qiao Zishan and his men saw Fang Ning appearing out of the blue beside Vigilante A, they werent any surprised either. Theyve long had the intel that Vigilante A, the Venerable Dragon God, came with an extremely rare portable space equipment that had an unbelievable capacity in it. It was actually one of the focus points of the Truth Department I, Zishan, extend my sincere gratitude to the Venerable White Dragon, the Venerable Dragon God, and two powerful beings from the Hound Clan. Thank you for rushing over to our assistance even though youre from afar. Qiao Zishan led his people to greet the four figures. He introduced his men to them one by one as they all bowed slightly in respect to the two Venerable Ones. All of them looked humbled in their presence. Even Hai Cheng, who was usually prideful, mellowed and bowed to the Venerable Ones. He even bowed to the two hounds! There was no sign of his usual arrogance, and he did not even look awkward as he moved around with an air of humbleness. They had no other choice, really. Originally, they wanted to shake hands during this first large-scale meeting in an attempt to strengthen the relationship of both parties. Instead, Qiao Zijiang immediately stopped that idea. Out of the four that came to them, three of them couldnt exactly shake hands. Theyre only worried that the three seniors would feel awkward in the process Fang Ning didnt like to mingle with strangers, so he flew back into the System Space to hermit after some small talk, using isolating cultivation as his excuse. Besides, Fang Ning was also worried that good ol Sir System would start another mess without him supervising it. After all, that debuff that lowers intelligence was still there The crowd had no problems with it. Instead of diving headfirst into games, Fang Ning started to fumble around after he returned to the System Space. Fang Ning asked, Therere too many people here that I get dizzy just by looking at them. Ill need to check the System Map to confirm how good they are, and consequently start to analyze how far theyve been developing their abilities As he spoke, Fang Ning opened the System Map and studied it closely. Well, it was not like Fang Ning had a choice; Sir System would only concern itself with farming. The last thing it would care is how far these people have gone into cultivation. The System Map for the current area theyre at was still locked at the moment, so the display was still black. On his side was a bunch of blue dots, while the one white spot on the other side could only be Qiao Zishan. The other five are yellow dots mixed with significant blots of white, with differing levels for each dot. That one called Ding Xiang was the most blotted one, with half of her dot white. Qiao Zijiang followed quite closely after her, with Hai Lan, Mo Xing, and Hai Cheng after that. Fang Ning felt that his head has grown another size due to the sheer pressure he felt just by scanning the tightly overlapping yet differently sized circles for a short while. He offhandedly whined, My good sir, your map is great, yes, but its not humanized enough for actual usage. See, these big and small circles overlap each other so much, and all this yellow and white is making me confused. Look at the Truth Department, they even categorized their records according to Power Level! Its much easier to identify people this way. The System retorted, Bullsh*t, that Map was intended for my eyes only anyways, it was not even designed for human study. Who would have the time to even bother with you? Fang Ning didnt take the bait. Instead, he waved at the his precious game book on the table, and it quickly flew into his hand. As Fang Ning clutched onto his beloved game book, he complained, Oh, my precious game book dearie, look at how tyrannical your daddy has been! Hes been bullying his owner, so you must help the owner as much as you can, okay? Why dont you just go with whoever I point and judge Mission 2: Weaker Than None as finished? Its a long mission line that is repeatable every season, so can I just randomly point at someone now and you just assume that person as the strongest? Fang Nings beloved game book vibrated immediately, entirely agreeable with Fang Nings suggestion. The System piped up, Okay, you win this time! Now, throw that sh*tty piece of a book here, Ill add a Dossier into it so itll automatically document whatever living organism that is of value and strength. Then, itll categorize them according to the Power Level sourced from the System Map, and further sort them into Righteous or Evil camps according to the intensity of their colors. Happy? Were all heroes here, we cant cheat too overtly Fang Ning nodded, Now thats acceptable. Then, he placed the game book back onto the table in the System Cyber Cafe, and soon heard a notification. [The System expended 5,000 EXP to add a new functional module: Dossiers.] The game book then flew. Immediately, Fang Ning leapt to his feet to catch the book in his arms, in fear that the book would fall to the ground. Then, Fang Ning said, My beloved game book, flip to the Dossiers for your owner. Yeap, Fang Ning was so lazy that he immediately came up with numerous ways to simplify his life after he found out that the game book had a certain level of intelligence. It was obvious that the game book was very willing to help its owner, and with a series of flips, the thick book opened to a specific page marked as Dossiers. As Fang Ning read the page, his entire being froze in place. Was he seeing this right? The first page started with a notification. After that was the basic information on Qiao Zishan. [Important Note: All glossaries used below were to be studied by the player using common sense. The final definition is at the Systems discretion.] [Qiao Zishan, Sex: Male, Hobbies: N/A, Age: 25. Identity: Leader of the Special Investigation Unit of the Truth Department.] Those are the normal ones. The following detailed evaluative information, however, displayed how begrudging Sir System can be. [Alignment: Righteous] [Power Level: Basin-level. Description: A basin. Note: The basin is very deep, and is self-regenerating.] Fang Ning took a moment before he snapped back into his senses after he read the Power Level column. He gave it a good thought. Did Qiao Zishan somehow anger Sir System before? Why did the System give him such a peculiar Power Level? Still, that circular blot did have a size of a basin on the System Map, so the System most definitely did not falsify the statistics. It almost seemed considerate and normal. Also, extremely suitable for such a lazy person like yours truly. Even though the name was plebeian, it did manage to prompt him to immediately conjure an image in his mind of Qiao Zishans power as shown on the System Map after just a glance at the power level. However, after Fang Ning moved on to flip to another page, he completely understood the Systems real intention. The System was not being considerate! Instead, that half-wit had another plan. It was indeed a genius when it came to learning combat-related issues [Qiao Zijiang, Sex: Female, Hobbies: N/A, Age: 18. Identity: Member of the Special Investigation Unit of the Truth Department.] [Alignment: Neutral with an inclination towards Righteousness.] [Power Level: Bucket-level. Description: A bucket. Note: That bucket is quite deep, but with a possibility of leakage.] Pfft! Fang Ning once again confirmed the Systems real intentions. /// As Fang Ning continued to flip the pages to check if there were any more weird denotations. He had no hope whatsoever with how low Sir System can go Well, he did find more disastrous ones. [Mo Xing, Sex: Male, Hobbies: N/A, Age: 35. Identity: Member of the Special Investigation Unit of the Truth Department.] [Alignment: Neutral with an inclination towards Righteousness.] [Power Level: Cutlery-level. Description: Redundant. High probability of dying immediately after joining.] /// [Hai Cheng, Sex: Male, Hobbies: N/A, Age: 27. Identity: Member of the Think Tank Group in the Truth Department.] /// Fang Ning spoke slowly and calmly after he entirely grasped the Systems intentions, as if he was trying to look cool, System, Ive completely acknowledged your abilities in improving our skills and our combat powers! Your levels are set that way because you wanted me to spread it out, right? Then, people will say things like this everywhere: Even a bucket-level powerhouse dares to challenge me, a basin-level master? Who would be able to stay calm in that situation? All of them would know that it originated from me, so our Aggro would definitely increase continuously everyday. Look at you, planning so wisely. The System sounded wronged as it lamented, Host, you always like to drag people through the mud without good reason! I have no plans like that, and all that was not set without thought! It all came from the System Mapd evaluation, and are entirely based on facts. Remember how you immediately thought of basins and bathtubs when you saw a great opponent on the Map? I sensed all of your thoughts clearly, especially when theyre that strong! Besides, all of this was to give you the best convenience you can have! This is much more realistic than the Grade ABCD that the Truth Department came up with, no? If I put it this way, you could immediately grasp the entire picture with just one glance. Grade A Powerhouses can be entirely different in terms of power! Some lower level ones could kill those that are of higher level than them because even though they looked weaker than the other party, they actually have more depth. With this way, I could differentiate these special cases, and prevent you from tripping over them. See, Im so humane with you! How could you misunderstand me when Ive gone to such lengths to categorize things for you? Its so difficult being a System Sir Systems machine gun speech had Fang Ning dumbfounded, the latter clutching his precious game book, completely silent With all of these excuses given, Fang Ning could just forget about asking that fellow to spend more Experience Points to change it. Fang Ning breathed in and accepted his fate. Forget it, its fine. Ill be using it privately anyways, and I would never breathe about any of this to even a soul. Though, after you mentioned it, I realized that even though the names are sh*t, theyre quite graphic indeed The System immediately answered, Host, you finally understood my efforts. I looked up all of the Power Level descriptions from all of the novels you humans have, and I concluded that mine is the best when it comes to inclusivity. Still, you did manage to inform me that you humans take names so seriously that we could gain Aggro in such an easy way! I never thought of that advantage when I made this. You better start spreading this out, stop reading those books of yours Fang Ning felt blood well up in his mouth as he kept shaking his head to show how firm his stance was. See, your intentions are exposed now! No, I dont have such a thick skin like yours. Ill use this privately, and I dont even dare to tell this to anyone. I have a bigger plan that I need the Venerable White Dragons image intact to execute The System tried to convince Fang Ning. Wait, I could pay you Fang Ning chided, Do I look like someone who could be bought over with money? Let me think about it, Ill need to come up with a way to go about this. Its good, yes, but we need to avoid poking the beehive. The System beamed. I have faith in you! You can do this! /// At the same time, Qiao Zishan and the others of course had no idea that they had undergone a makeover by an immoral System, and were now labeled as basin-level and bucket-level powerhouses. Instead, they just sat together and discussed their next move. Chapter 117 Chapter 117: The Death Snipe Is In Process When Qiao Zishan was discussing the action plan with the others, Vigilante A sat with crossed legs on a nearby stone, cultivating as he mediated. Sir System would never waste even a second of cultivation time. The Black and Yellow Dog took the task of protecting their owner without needing any prompts. They scanned the area for danger, taking up the responsibility of ensuring their owners safety. Xue Ba the Yellow Dog hid between nearby rocks, entirely covering its tracks. Both of its ears stood straight, its nose twitching occasionally, picking up any foreign smells. On the other hand, Brett the Black Dog sneaked among the bushes, ready to pounce at any given moment. However, the grass in the winter is less dense, and could not fully provide its black body the cover it needed. When Qiao Zishan and the others were discussing, they did not shy away from Vigilante A. Thus, all of their words landed in Fang Nings ears. Qiao Zijiang spoke the most, and all of her speeches were very organized. Every sentence of hers flowed perfectly. Their target destination has already been confirmed, but everything still needed intensive prior planning, from the initial contact and response, to what fatal tactics the targeted would use and how the team should handle them. All of that boiled down to planning, something that they could only do now as they have just gotten the intel moments before. Fang Ning only listened in for a while before he felt a headache creeping up his neck. He could only silently lament the fact that he hadnt unlocked the map for Central China, else he could identify all the monsters in the area with just a peek. If that somehow didnt work, he could even search them using Esoteric Skills. Then, Sir System could directly go and face the monsters and farm them all, and all these plans, cooperation, counter-attacks can all go to h*ll It seemed to Fang Ning that he would need to support The Flight as much as possible after this, so Sir System could do some good within China on a daily basis. This could then prevent those demons from causing trouble in the area, and possibly affecting his big plan. That idiot with no sense of strategic view would never be able to think of this without his reminder. If they were to unlock all of the maps first, they would gain numerous benefits that would offset the initial huge expense of lost farming efficiency. At the very least, they wouldnt face any awkward situations like the one at hand. After some consideration, he let Sir System call out to the Yellow Dog, who was still standing guard at the side. Then, he asked, Xue Ba, could you locate the enemy like how you did when we killed the Insect Demon? Xue Ba the Yellow Dog rubbed its head with its front paw. Venerable One, I couldnt help much with that if we dont have anything of our enemies. However, I did manage to catch a whiff of Death Aura after a long period of sniffing. There should be one nearby that contained a mixture of the presence of multiple organisms. Its highly probable that a large amount of life has perished in this area. What I identified was probably what was left after the bigger portion was somehow sucked away by some unidentifiable magic. Fang Ning blinked. No wonder it was so quiet around here. He then asked the Yellow Dog to tell Qiao Zishan of its findings before going back to its hiding place. Then, Fang Ning also quickly informed Sir System so that it could start putting its guard up. It wouldnt be an easy case this time. No wonder Qiao Zijiang took the safe path and actually planned the attack beforehand. The System snorted. If I needed you to remind me during every engagement, my corpse wouldve been cold long ago Fang Ning was always one with a good sense of the situation. He knew that he could not afford to anger Sir System whatsoever now, so he just answered, Okay, okay, this dumb one was just worrying too much here Then, he continued to ponder upon some battle strategies. After all, this was the field that he could fake being a genius in /// At the same time, that danger that could send chills down peoples spines approached. At the peak of an extremely high mountain, thousands of miles away from Fang Ning and the others, were three people standing and looking at the river bank they were on. On the peak, tall rocks covered the area and wild grass yellowed. The chilly wind screamed as it rolled over the area. Among these people was a tall man with Asian skin. After he stared for a while, he started scolding, rage curling through his voice. Sh*t! Its all your fault, Rose! You didnt cover your tracks well enough, and you didnt manage to trick that d*mned Vigilante A till the very end! If we knew that sooner, we shouldnt have gone near his servant. None of us could stand a chance against him! Anderson and the others only needed 3 more hours to successfully invade and get the technical information we gave so much effort for, are we going to sit by and watch our sitting duck fly away just like that? A middle-aged woman who looked around 40 years old bristled immediately, her average looks and saggy skin trembling in anger, Lei Juedong, who are you losing your temper at? Vigilante A would be at our backs because your greed had you abducting Zheng Dao! Besides, Anderson was just full of it anyways, their techniques were so sh*t that they exposed us ahead of time! None of those two reasons were remotely related to me. I deployed numerous disguises and methods to avoid those missing psionic individuals from getting detected earlier than they should. I have given you 7 days and 7 nights, its more than enough time for whatever you planned! What else do you want from me? Shut up, you two! Its impossible that Vigilante A is invincible. Theres still a way. Suddenly, a short and skinny old man halted their bickering. He knocked his Chinese tobacco pipe on a nearby rock before he took two deep puffs of smoke. Then, he slowly spoke, We have 3 people with us, and Anderson would later send a foreigner named along the lines of Luobo Teda 1 to our aid. Apparently, hes a sniper from the land of America that they purposely hired for this mission. With 10 years of combat experience and a 2200-meter sniping record, Vigilante A might not be able to withstand that even if he is a True Dragon. Lei Juedong nodded before frowning again, Would that gweilo 2 even understand what were saying? All of us cant speak Murica, and Anderson knew Chinese. They didnt haul some b*llshit translator along. Theyre as busy as f*cking bees now, and theres no way theyll come here personally. If we were to temporarily get a Murican translator, well then need to worry about getting rid of him after everythings done. The old man paused to think. We wont need to worry about that. Anderson said that Luobo Teda has some International Grade 5 certification for Chinese. It just that his speaking was still lacking. Apparently, hell do fine in ordinary communication. Lei Juedongs forehead was finally smooth after he heard that. Then thats acceptable. Well see how good he is soon. Rose was still skeptical. We havent had any prior experiences in cooperating with this gweilo, and our last actual combat was one year ago. Since then, weve been saving all our energy for this mission, and we never used that skill after that. Even though theres a 100% hit rate from the side effect of the magic itself, how high is the success rate of us breaking through his defense? Hes a True Dragon. The old man placed his long-stemmed Chinese pipe and answered, As long as we hit Vigilante A, theres no need for us to succeed. Well be able to display the Death Snipes extra long range and immense power, which would definitely weigh them down mentally. Then, theyll be extra careful when they take any steps forward, and we would then be able to live through the final 3 hours. Our task will be completed then. As the three of them spoke, a middle-aged man climbed up the steep mountain lane with great difficulty, with a heavy box weighed on his shoulders. He started at a path below the peak where the other three were, and in front of him was a Giant Rat, leading him on his way. The conversation that flowed among the three came to an abrupt stop. Hes probably here. Ill get him up so we dont waste time. The old man vanished from the mountaintop after he finished speaking. Moments later, the old man appeared at the aforementioned path, and picked the man and the box up effortlessly. Then, he turned and spoke to the Giant Rat, Return and tell your owners that after all this have ended, theyve already cleared their favor. The ledger is clear after that. The Giant Rat seemed to understand human speech as it ran down the mountain after giving the old man a quick nod. With another flash, the old man was already back at the mountain, now with the man and the heavy box in tow. After he placed the Caucasian man down with his box, the old man proceeded to point at the man with his pipe. So youre Luobo Teda? Confusion flashed in the Caucasian mans eyes as he pointed at himself and spoke in awkward Chinese, Old sir, are you talking to me? B*llshit, said Lei Juedong as he walked over and clapped at the mans shoulder, Who else would he be talking to? Only then the Caucasian man nodded, Sir, if you were to remove the Da, then its probably me. My full name is David Robert. Since Chinese would usually place the surname before the first name, then I can also be called as Robert David. You could even call me Robert, or David. Nope, its a no to all three of that. From now on, youll be Luobo Teda, understand? The old man waved impatiently and knocked his pipe again, Did Anderson brief you about what should be done? Robert shrugged without care, Okay, Ill be whatever you want to call me. Anderson told me that hell get someone to cure my beloved daughter of her fatal disease as long as I listen to your instructions to kill a man or a demon. Hell even give me a large sum of money. The old man was finally satisfied, Okay, Luobo Teda, youre an obedient one. Your performance will dictate whether your daughter will live. You should already know that none of us are your average Joe, so if you somehow thought it was a good idea to fool around, youll have nowhere to hide. Robert stood in attention, his back straight and still as he spoke, entirely serious, I will definitely follow your instructions in the job, sirs. The old man nodded in approval as he noted the obvious discipline the man displayed. At the same time, he spoke in telepathy with the other two present. The old man whispered, This dude is quite an obedient one. If he is as good as the test subjects we had before, we should keep him and use him again the next time around. Lei Juedong shrugged, Thats fine with me. Switching a sniper every time we use Death Snipe will restrict its powers anyway. Rose shrugged, I dont mind. You guys can decide whether we should kill him off or not. I have an undercover mission on hand, so I cant have blood on my hands. After holding a silent discussion with his two partners, the old man gave Robert an instruction. Luobo Teda, you remain standing still just like this, and do not be surprised no matter what you see later. Do not speak, and just do whatever we tell you to do. WIthout moving, Robert shouted, Yes sir! Robert was a man of his words. He didnt even flinch when he saw the short and skinny old man suddenly became even skinnier. A puff of black mist surfaced from the old mans body, its eerie aura causing chills to people just by existing. After it appeared, it rushed immediately into Roberts eyes. The process wasnt quick, but Robert didnt even blink at the intrusion. The old man seemed to have weakened substantially after the ordeal. He coughed repeatedly and took a few steps backward before leaning on a rock. He didnt speak, but instead just waved to signal Lei Juedong to step forward. Alright. Now, look at the area below the mountain top right there. Lei Juedong pointed at the direction where Vigilante A was located and signaled the Caucasian man to come closer, Theres a river bank there. Can you see it? As Robert walked closer and looked at the direction that he was shown, his face was colored pink with surprise and excitement as he quickly replied, What an amazing magical spell! I wouldnt even be able to see over such a long distance with my sniper scope, but I could clearly see everything now with my naked eyes! Anderson was not lying to be after all, you definitely will be able to cure by poor daughter. Cut the nonsense. Lei Juedong was impatient as he hit the mans shoulder hard again. Tell me now, what do you see on the riverbank? A black dog is hiding in the bushes, and there are 7 people. One of them is very handsome, and hes sitting alone on a rock. Lei Juedong was finally pleased, Even though you missed one, thats still okay. Youre a highly skilled sniper indeed, judging from how quickly you could point out the main target. That handsome one is called Vigilante A, and that black dog is a Hound Demon. You dont need to know its name, just understand that its Vigilante As dog. Robert nodded in understanding. Chapter 118 Chapter 118: Apparently Someone Wants To Kill that Dog of A Vigilante Lei Juedong stretched his hand to Robert when the latter nodded in understanding. Alright, now give me the bullet you will use later. I need to cast some spells. Robert flipped open his box and retrieved an ammunition belt consisting of specially made bullets. He handed it over to Lei Juedong. Lei Juedong frowned at that. You only have one shot. Take that one bullet that youre going to use later and give it to me. Robert then went to pick one bullet and gave it to the man. It was as if a shock went through the mans core, and the man tensed for a split second before deflating into a way skinnier version of himself just like the old man did. The tall and buff man became as thin as a bamboo in just a blink of an eye. Then, another puff of even denser black mist surfaced from this freshly made bamboo man, and it all went into that one chosen bullet. After Lei Juedong finished his procedure, he did not return the bullet to Robert. Instead, he signaled Rose, the middle-aged woman, to come over. Rose seemed reluctant, and she did not go and take the bullet either. Instead, a similar shock went through her, and the same puff of black mist appeared for a moment before it immediately went into the bullet. Her body, too, deflated just like her partners, and her skin became even saggier. After all that, Lei Juedong finally passed the bullet back to Robert. With one finger, he pointed at the direction of the Vigilante A and roared with vigor, Alright! Death Snipe is now ready to deploy! Luobo Teda, go and get me that dog of a vigilante! Robert took the bullet and stood with his back straight like a soldier. Yes sir! Instead of resting just like the old man, Lei Juedong continued to stare at Robert like a hawk even after he passed his instructions. It was evident that Robert was a professional, as he quickly found a perfect spot and settled down. He then started to assemble his sniping weapon C a Barrett M82. He laid prone on the ground and started to aim. Rose, the middle-aged woman, just stood at the side after she finished her spell, entirely ignoring the proceedings. Lei Juedong, on the other hand, stood at the side as Roberts lookout. As he looked at Vigilante As direction once again, a cruel grin stretched his lips, his eyes hopeful. Every time he saw his prey from afar, entirely helpless and defenseless when they got shot into pieces, how the people around the prey would look around with terrified eyes but could never find even a trace of the killer, he would feel a rush of extreme excitement. That was so much better than those first-person shooter games! /// Mo Xing was given the task to inform Vigilante A after Qiao Zishan and his people have concluded their action plan meeting. However, just as he approached the rock where Vigilante A was sitting, the hero disappeared into thin air before he even had the chance to speak. Mo Xing was stunned, and the next thing he heard was a soft bang. He immediately turned to seek for the source. Just a few hundred meters away, a bright glow of white light surrounded the area, and then a huge puff of bursting smoke appeared. Then, the sky was filled with shreds of grass and dirt, and they sprinkled to the ground as if a sandstorm just occurred. After that, he saw Vigilante A walking out of the sandstorm, an upset black dog in one hand. The expression on the dog was almost too entertaining, its face wronged, eyes terrified, and somehow a streak of confusion was in it too. Before Mo Xing could react, he heard another round of whooshing sounds. At that exact moment, a thick, icy blue layer appeared on all of their bodies, including the Vigilante A who was walking back to them. None of them were without the blue layer, aside from the yellow dog that was nowhere to be found. The dog hid itself so well that the protection buff couldnt locate its target. It did not take Vigilante A long to glide himself back into their ranks with the black dog in tow. He somehow managed to remain expressionless. Venerable Dragon God, may I be allowed to ascertain what had occurred just minutes before? Qiao Zishan immediately inquired. At the same moment when Qiao Zishan spoke, Fang Ning in the System Space scrolled back to read the System Notifications. In every battle, him being a total shut-in, would be confused most of the time. If his body was entirely controlled by himself without the aid of Sir System, he wouldve been shot to a sieve long ago. Whenever that happened, he would reread all the System Notification in an effort to understand what happened in that short yet intense battle. This time is no exception too. [Sniper David Robert shot Brett the Black Dog with Death Snipe!] [Roberts multiple buffs are in effect.] [Phantom Glimpse: A tenfold increase in sight.] [Perfect Accuracy: The next bullet attack has a 100% chance of hitting its intended target.] [Undetectable Stealth: Locked target would only sense fatal danger only a second before the strike hits its target. Only then will the target be able to defend themselves.] [Deaths Touch: If the target did not equip special defense, there is an extremely high chance of an instant kill.] [Defence Break: After a failed instant kill, theres an extremely high chance that the targets armor defense will be ignored.] [Fatalistic Hit: Theres a certain chance to deal double damage to the target.] [Brett the Black Dog is fatally threatened. Nearby System Maps are temporarily unlocked for 24 hours. Thousand-mile Assistance is active.] [System expended minimal Morality Points to save Brett the Black Dog in time.] [System expended 5 Morality Bars and 5 Aggro Bars to activate Defence Skill: Celestial Protection.] [Celestial Protection temporarily evolved into Mighty Morality Protection. Attacks reflected!] [Robert experienced Morality Rebound!] [Robert is resisting Morality!] [Robert is not harmed.] After Fang Ning finished reading, he realized that there was so much he didnt understand, and that irritated him. Was he really hopeless in combat? Was his performance deteriorating? Still, this was no time for him to ask the genius questions. All that needed to wait until he finished dealing with Qiao Zishan and the others. After Qiao Zishan posed his question, all eyes were on Vigilante A, anxiously waiting for the answer. Vigilante A replied, Nothing much, its just that someone tried to snipe us from very far away. Qiao Zijiangs face dropped immediately after she heard that. Immediately, she yelled, Aunt Hai, quick, add 3 more layers to our defense. A round of whooshing was heard, and that icy blue layer suddenly became much thicker than before. Uncle Cheng, please scout the situation now. Qiao Zijiang turned to Hai Cheng next, who was standing beside her. Without any hesitation, Red-eyed Celestial Gaze was immediately used, and the blood-red eyeball in between his brows appeared to scan towards that place a few hundred meters away with a blue light. The blue light only scanned once, but Hai Chengs face was white as sheet at the end of it as he hushed, Oh, this is bad, its the Death Snipe! Quick, hide! Then, he quickly appeared to tug Mo Xing, who was not far away from him, before running full speed to the back of a rock. The people stood rooted like tree trunks, but they soon heard another voice. Take cover now! This time, Qiao Zijiang was the one speaking. Although Qiao Zishan was the leader, and Ding Xiang was the second-in-command, all immediate combat commands were all handled by her, the Female Zhuge Liang. After she spoke, there was no longer any hesitation. Everyone lowered their bodies and looked for a hiding spot immediately. However, Vigilante A did not take any heed. He placed the black dog down and disappeared into thin air /// F*ck, you have a death wish dont you? Lei Juedong kicked the prone Robert, causing the latter to roll a few meters away and slam into a rock with a hard wham. Robert couldnt help but cough up blood. Sir, please dont kill me, Robert pleaded with difficulty as he covered his mouth with his hand, Theyre too strong, I couldnt kill them. Im just an ordinary human, please dont put the blame on me. I really followed all of your instructions just now, and I aimed accurately at the target. Followed my motherf*cking instructions you did, you punk! Lei Juedong was shaking with rage as he went over and took the sniper by his collar. Although the sniper was a strong Caucasian male, he was as helpless as a chick before this bamboo of a man. I want you to get me that dog of a vigilante! Why did you go and snipe his black dog!? Tell me, are you an undercover spy from the GASATO 1 . Roberts eyes were filled with confusion. I dont know the GASATO is I just followed what you ordered me to do. Didnt you stress that that black dog was Vigilante As dog? I just got you that Vigilante As dog, no? Lei Juedongs face went red with his pent-up frustration and rage. Grade 5 International Certificate in Chinese, huh? Great, amazing, spec-f*cking-tacular! Anderson, you f*cking duckbrain! Luobo Teda, why dont you go and f*cking die now? Hold on! Just as Lei Juedong was seconds away from tossing that Caucasian dude down the mountain, the old man that was gazing at the bottom of the mountain suddenly shouted. Put down Luobo Teda. I just checked the effects of the snipe. Vigilante A is indeed formidable. He actually went to protect the dog and didnt avoid the Death Snipe! He faced it head-on, and could survive that as he executed an emergency rescue! I truly have underestimated him. Luobo Teda, although you hit the wrong target, you did it well that it gave us something better than we originally expected! If you were to directly aim your attack at Vigilante A, itll be of no use, too. Shooting at his much weaker dog, though, gave us a much better effect. At least we forced him to use more of his powers! Its better as a delay tactic. Lei Juedong never expected Roberts idiotic mistake would bring that man such a good contribution. Now, he had lost his well-preserved image. Not only did he not apologize, he even threw Robert on the rocks. Robert tried to hold it and stopped himself from moaning in pain. Instead, he wiped some of his blood and quickly crawled up and ran to his sniping position, trying to disassemble the weapon and store it back into the box. Since he knew that he only had one shot, it was natural for him to assume that they would need to shift their location. There was no time for them to waste here. Shift immediately! How is it possible that he would be here so soon! Moments later, the old man suddenly grabbed Robert and shrouded them both in black mist. He looked grim, and the next second, both of them disappeared into thin air. Lei Juedong and Rose did not have the time to react. The time they spent being stunned has cost them their only escape opportunity, as the next thing they felt was two dragon-shaped vitalities slamming into them as it shot from beneath the mountain. Lei Juedongs face morphed into one of disbelief. Impossible! I killed so many powerful beings and yet I managed to escape every attempt! How would I die here? Just after he finished his sentence, he exploded with a spectacular BOOM, and the sky was sprinkled with his blood and flesh. Roses expression was white as sheet as she shook in terror, clutching her heart. She knew that she had run out of luck. All of her skills were for disguise. Even though her abilities suffered the same drop as Lei Juedong, she was much weaker than her late partner. If he died almost immediately, how many seconds would she last? As that thought came to an end, Rose found that she was already coughing up blood. She only had half a second to be confused before she suddenly collapsed to the ground, no longer moving. Only then did Vigilante A appear on the peak of the mountain. He surveilled the area before he bowed to pick up two items. Then, he glided away. /// At an extremely secluded col in the mountains, Xue Ba the Yellow Dog was squatting between a few rocks while Brett the Black Dog squatted obediently beside it. The two dogs listened intently with their ears up at Hai Chengs explanation of Death Snipe to Qiao Zishan and the others. That Death Snipe that I spoke of before was something the Global Special Affairs Joint Investigations Office shared with us. Its a Top Secret Level Code Red, and according to intel, it was founded by three wicked Death Aura practitioners from America. They could cast terrifying spells on highly skilled snipers, thus allowing them to attack from an extremely long distance. The effective range is at least 20,000 meters. These snipes are extremely powerful and aim only powerful people. However, these attacks differ largely from missile-like weapons as theyre almost impossible to detect. Those that were targeted could not sense the fatal threat against them, and all of their shots will always hit their intended target. As the shot was done extremely far away, they wouldve left long ago when the other party spent much time and effort to find their location. The actual principle behind Death Snipe is still unknown, and the GASATO has already set a bounty of 100 million USD for it. Of course, the real value of the principle is worth much more than that, so no one would be willing to go and hand it in for the bounty even if they found out what it actually is. The audiences faces would change with each of his sentences. So thats what happened! Maybe that might not be something major for the Venerable Dragon God, but the rest of them are all mortal beings Chapter 119 Chapter 119: My Brother, If You Dont Turn Green for Me, I Cant Help You As soon as Hai Cheng finished explaining about the Death Snipe, Qiao Zijiang had already formulated a counter-plan. In the intelligence report, the opponents were just minions with a power level of Grade C and below, while they have Grade B powerhouses, and at least a Grade D support, so they could definitely crush their opponents. The Truth Departments research had been on the direction of utilizing easily controllable, powerful, modern technological weapons in conjunction with a normal cultivation base to develop explosive attacks. That was why Qiao Zijiang was not unfamiliar to fights like this. She immediately said, I will immediately release my Stygian Snake Long Fan to explore the peaks within twenty kilometers. This is a valley, so if they were trying to make another long-range attack like this, they would need to set up new sniping spots on other peaks. Long Fan is quick, cunning, stealthy, experienced, and efficient, its stronger than normal detection methods by a hundredfold. Once it ascertained the existence of other snipers, we will split up the team into two to take on the snipers and our target separately. As she was speaking, a coiled black snake appeared on her hand, pretending to sleep. Qiao Zishan gave it a thought, then nodded as he said, Thats alright. We cant hide from Death Snipe, but Long Fan is its weak point. Even if its cover is blown, it couldnt be shot dead. You have its soul brand, you can revive it if it got shot at. The Stygian snake immediate woke up and whined, Im not afraid of death, so you would have me do the most dangerous work? Death Snipe is scary, and I am your employee, not your slave. I demand higher pay and bonus Qiao Zijiang nodded immediately, Go now, I will satisfy your demands. Long Fan felt there was some opportunity to ask for more, Its rare that this woman has such a dumb moment, she just agreed immediately. Could it be that the Death Snipe was so powerful, Qiao Zishan has no confidence in his own defense? At this point, it haggled, Oh right, I could only read novels and not game still. You have to find a good cultivation method for me so I could cultivate claws, like a dragon. The Truth Departments Hall of Lores must have something like that, but you were too stingy to exchange it for me Qiao Zijiang was going to act up and teach the snake a little lesson, but she agreed wistfully in the end, Sure. If you can find the sniping spot, Ill exchange it for you. However, if the Venerable Dragon God found it first, that has nothing to do with you, so Ill only give you a token for your trouble. Long Fan knew the negotiation was at the limit, it was following Qiao Zijiang and heard everything, so it knew how to find the sniping spot. Nodding, it shot out of the area to scout. Mo Xing who was behind Qiao Zijiang had an instinct that Vigilante A, the Venerable Dragon God had already solved the issue, so the Stygian snakes mission would be very simple. As expected, after the Stygian snake had started its mission, Qiao Zijiang immediately started texting on her phone, perhaps she was contacting the two Venerable Ones to confirm it. *************** Not long after Long Fan left, Xue Bas nose twitched. It ran out of its hiding spot toward somewhere specific. Seeing that, Brett followed without missing a beat. Stygian snake Long Fan was circling around in the air, preparing to fly toward one of the peaks. It saw the two dogs and followed them silently. What other people think the two Venerable Ones wanted to do, he could guess the same. He and both Venerable Ones had even had a history After a while, the two dogs met up with Vigilante A in the woods. A middle-aged woman was thrown in front of the yellow dog by Vigilante A. Vigilante A instructed, Xue Ba, remember her smell and see if you can find her compatriots. Xue Ba sniffed the woman and said, Sure, she had been in contact with eight people, three of whom were really recent. It seems the three people she had been in touch with were the bunch who shot at Brett. The other five were scents from a day ago, not far from here. Give me ten minutes and Ill track them down. Vigilante A continued, Take me to them. Xue Ba immediately ran toward one direction. As Xue Ba took off, Vigilante A was going to follow it, ignoring the woman on the ground. Experience points are waiting. In the System Space, as Fang Ning saw this happening, he was going to remind the idiot, At least make sure this woman was sent to Qiao Zishan. Shes a criminal at the end of the day. If she recovered here, arent we basically letting her go? At this point, Brett woofed and said, Master, I think they say this woman is worth a hundred million USD Vigilante A immediately stopped on his spot, his eyes glowing. Xue Ba heard it and immediately slapped its head with its forelegs, Even wise men could not have everything in consideration at once. How did I ever forget about that, consumed by my desire to chase after the enemy? I even let the black one stole my credit! Brett had gotten its chance to be useful, so it looked prouder than before, ignoring the death glare Xue Ba shot at it. It repeated the information about Death Snipe it had heard to its master. Hearing that, Vigilante A bent down and patted its head, complimenting, Good. I will give you your reward when we get back! Brett felt a tingling sensation down its spine as its head was being petted, becoming even more proud, The yellow one has always thought himself to be so smart, I bet he cant believe I would get this reward. Vigilante A said, Alright. Brett, send this woman back to Qiao Zishan and ask for a handsome reward. If they managed to get the technique for Death Snipe, ask them to remember to send a copy to us. The black dog sat down properly and mimicked a salutation pose, Your wish is my command, master! Vigilante A nodded, Good, with more followers, the efficiency increased. He turned toward the yellow dog, Xue Ba, lets continue. As the trio prepared to split up, a black snake dropped from the sky. Vigilante A did not move at all, but the two dogs were surprised and barked simultaneously at the snake. Stop, stop, fellas. Im a close acquaintance, said the Stygian snake, Long Fan. Vigilante A stopped the barking with a wave, I remember you, youre Long Fan, Qiao Zijiangs scout. Long Fan nodded quickly and said, Thats right, thats right. The Venerable One has such good memory. Cant I inquire the whereabouts of the Venerable White Dragon? We have never seen each other after our parting last time. So sorry I couldnt come out just now to thank him personally. In the System Space. The System said, Host, your penpal, Long Fan is here. Dont just pretend to be The Thinker over there, do you wanna meet it? At the moment, Fang Ning was in his human form as he sat on the chair. One of his hands was holding his chin, his brows furrowed, looking just like The Thinker sculpture. Because of someones idiotic move a while ago, he almost could not hold the pose, thank goodness for his black dog minions help in reminding. He had been ruminating over a sentence in the system notification. [The System consumed five Morality Bars and five Aggro Bars to activate defense mechanism Celestial Protection.] Dammit, I have only a maximum of eighteen Morality Bars and twelve Aggro Bars. Even though I can rage to replenish the Aggro Bars, I cant do it on-demand. That was why he was concerned. He knew that was the attack from the sniper. If there are three more attacks like this in the future, would it not be bad? Sir System had never put much consideration into that, it had always been reckless, especially when there was a big bad around. He had to do the worrying. What would become of him and his games if the System suddenly went down mid-game? Long Fans appearance sparked an idea in him as he recalled Qiao Zijiangs words. Fang Ning immediately said, Its about time. I have a huge plan for it. The System was not impressed, Get out there before you start boasting Fang Ning ignored the idiot. Soon, when his ideas manifested, that idiot would have to admit defeat. Immediately, he turned into his White Dragon form, slid out of the System Space, and appeared in front of the Stygian snake. Hoho, Brother Long, its been a while, how do you do? Long Fan was glad the White Dragon did not give him a cold reception and said, Venerable White Dragon, I have entertained an angel unawares 1 . Thank you for not holding it against me and spoke for me in front of the Venerable Dragon God so I may live in prosperity. I have come to send my thanks. Fang Ning smiled and said, Haha, were comrades in reading, these pleasantries of gratefulness can be forgone. I have always seen chivalry as a virtue, everything I do, I do it out of altruism, not for returns. Seeing its comrade being in such a good mood, Long Fan thought its plan might work. It clenched its jaw and said, Is this woman here one of the villains who was trying to harm your follower? Fang Ning confirmed it, That is true. My brother, the Venerable Dragon God had just destroyed the snipers. This is one that we caught alive. I have already instructed my black dog to pass it over to you. Long Fan thought, I was right! Qiao Zijiang did all those things as if something severe had happened, she might even have tried to contact the two Venerable Ones. However, in front of the true dragons, this was nothing! Thats the mindset of a powerful person. What he did not know was that Fang Ning was also worrying that he was not strong enough Long Fan the Stygian snake said, The two Venerable Ones are really resourceful, Im really impressed. Fang Ning was tired of beating around the bush, so he said, Alright, weve met before, and weve fought before, we knew each others strengths and weaknesses. Lets get to the point, shall we? I know what youre here for. Youre working for Qiao Zijiang, so youre trying to take some credit for yourself, arent you? Long Fan giggled and nodded its head, We only fought because I didnt know who you are. I dont dare to do it now. Venerable One, you are a wise dragon, you saw right through me. Im ashamed, I have yet to repay your kindness last time, and now I have to trouble you again. Fang Ning replied thoughtfully, Theres no trouble, its only a matter of a sentence. But my brother, if you dont turn green for me this time, its difficult for me to help you Long Fan was confused, What does that mean? I dont understand it at all. Since when did the Venerable White Dragon become so cryptic? Before Fang Ning had finished his act of boastful badassery, the System had sent him a message. Stop pulling stuff out of your ass. If the enemies ran away, I will hold you accountable for my loss. It was then that Fang Ning controlled himself. He instructed the dogs hastily, allowed Long Fan to follow Vigilante A, and slipped back inside the System Space. Long Fan the Stygian snake was not afraid of death, but Fang Ning was deathly afraid The dogs followed Fang Nings order, Brett hid the middle-aged woman somewhere discreet while Xue Ba continued following the enemies trails. The System was satisfied with the outcome as it controlled Vigilante A after Xue Ba. They ran toward a specific direction. Between the lush undergrowth and tall crowns of woodlands, it was unrealistic to fly. Chapter 120 Chapter 120: I Reckon Vigilante A Would Be Injured for at Least a Few Years When Vigilante A, along with Xue Ba, rushed toward where Xue Ba detected the scent, the old man with the long-stemmed Chinese pipe and Robert were already hidden in an underground room. Rather than calling it a room, it was more like a square cave, there was not even any furniture inside. At this point, he was bowing to the other two in the room as he said, Well met, Elder Ancestor. Well met, Brother Shixin. Elder Ancestor Bai said, Elder Feng, this happened even after we have given you so much support. And now youre asking for my help again when they have ravaged your place, its difficult for even me to help. Elder Feng said, Please, Elder Ancestor, help us once again. After the final three hours, I, Pingheng will repay you with all my might in the future. Elder Ancestor Bai waved his hand and said, Youll have to convince Shixin. Hes the tactician of my clan. If he could come up with a fail-proof plan, I will help you. He then turned around and left the room. Robert was silent, spacing out. He realized something, From the first time Ive met these two mysterious men, the one in black who coughs occasionally had been checking him out as if he had something worth paying attention to. As soon as Elder Ancestor Bai had left, Elder Feng immediately turned toward Bai Shixin and pleaded, Shixin, my man, please ask Elder Ancestor to help just once more for the sake of our past relationships. It was then that Bai Shixin paid attention to the old man with the pipe. He shook his head and said, Elder Feng, youre desperate and youre panicking. Cant you hear that the Elder Ancestor had already rejected you? In my clan, no one would be able to make any decision for him. If he had wanted to help, he would have agreed immediately, he was just giving you a step to back away with your dignity intact. Elder Feng blushed in embarrassment, Dammit, what is he worried about! You really are a bunch of demons. You cant be afraid of Vigilante A, can you? Bai Shixin chuckled, I have recently found out about a lot Vigilante A, I am not scared of him. Furthermore, I think we will not need to fear him in the future, because someone will be in charge of eliminating him. Of course, If that happened, itll be the best, but even if it didnt, he will be badly injured for a few years at least, I dont need to worry at all. As he heard it, Elder Fengs face paled, So this is your plan. Youre not willing to help us delaying him, it must be because you have figured out my trump card! You want us to sacrifice ourselves and take him out so you could finish off two threats at once. You are trying to murder with a borrowed knife! Bai Shixin smirked slightly and shook his head vigorously, Youre wrong, we are not borrowing any knives. From the beginning, we had been watching from the sidelines, we didnt even plan for any of this. At most, we had pushed the raft along the current, thats all. Elder Feng was clenching his jaw now, Alright, you win this round, but things will catch you by surprise in the end! Well, what else can we say? I wish you the best, said Bai Shixin straightforwardly before he left the room. Elder Feng watched as he left. He felt as if he could just end the other person with an attack, but he held back, spitting out the words through gritted teeth, Just you wait, when he explodes, you will go down along with me! Robert, Elder Fengs face was dark as he addressed the middle-aged Caucasian man beside him. We need to leave immediately. Robert did not move, he asked after missing a beat, Are you calling me? I thought youre calling me Lobo-turda? Elder Feng picked up his pipe to give Robert a good knock on the head in anger, You fool, you really think I dont know how you Chinese derogatory slang term for Caucasians in general, literally Ghost-person gweilos 1 are addressed? If you had dared to insist me to call you by your correct name, I would have made Lei Juedong throw you off the mountain! Dont even think about wasting my power to bring you with me! Robert said, Yes, yes, thank you, sir. Both of them left immediately after. In another room, Bai Shixin and Elder Ancestor Bai were watching a big screen, on which was a scene of a hall. There were many glass caskets placed in the room with a body inside of each. It was eerie. Bai Shixin said, Those two should have left. Elder Ancestor Bai said, We cant let them leave like that. Bai Shixin replied, I understand. I have already arranged for it. They will fall into the hands of the Truth Department very shortly. Elder Ancestor Bai said, Thats nice to hear. Let them fight. We shall watch them battle it out. Its easy enough to see through that Elder Fengs lies. Whether Anderson or Vigilante A is stronger, I couldnt tell. What do you think? Bai Shixin explained, Elder Ancestor, you give yourself too little credit. According to my understanding, Vigilante A will definitely win, but he might be left with an injury for several years and miss the golden opportunity to grow, and he wont be a threat to us anymore. I overthought before this, I shouldnt have schemed against him recklessly. With his behavioral pattern, he will get himself in trouble sooner or later anyway, even if I dont scheme against him. This is a good example of it. Elder Ancestor Bai nodded, Mm, Shixin, you have improved. You should focus on consolidating the foundation of our clan in the future. Bai Shixin replied, I understand. *************** By that point, Xue Ba the yellow dog had led its master as well as Long Fan the Stygian snake into the underground hall. There were many glass caskets with a person inside of each. Their chests were heaving slightly, indicating theyre still alive. However, all of them had their eyes closed, some looked sanguine, some others melancholic, some even had tears streaming down their faces. Confused and spooked, Fang Ning felt there were far more than just five people, What is this? The people in the caskets did not seem to notice their arrival, their eyes were shut as tightly as they were before. Fang Ning asked the System to send a message to Xue Ba, Is Zheng Dao here? The yellow dog shook its head, He isnt. Since just now, I havent been able to smell Butler Zheng, or I would have informed you immediately. However, the five other you were looking for are in here, do you want me to point them out to you? Fang Ning checked the System Map and realized it was completely dark. When they were on ground-level, the map was unveiled, which was how Sir System could catch the snipers. With the Thousand-mile Assistance, all nearby System Map would be unveiled for 24 hours. With the current situation, could it be that we are considered to be in a different area after we entered a certain depth? Just as Fang Ning was considering, the System acted. Vigilante A said, Long Fan, check out the surroundings. Long Fan slipped into the hall without a sound, made one round, and came back out. Long Fan said, Venerable One, I didnt detect anything wrong here, theres also no defensive measures. All of these people must be sleeping, I couldnt detect anything out of the ordinary. Fang Ning was not convinced. Is there really a pushover for this round? Impossible. Theres no danger even with caskets lying all around? Did they think the webnovels I read are for nothing? The Systems behavior following that proved Fang Ning right. Xue Ba, Long Fan, retreat now, as far as possible. As soon as Xue Ba heard the word retreat, it immediately leaped and disappeared into the ground, its reaction speed stunning Long Fan for a split second. Immediately after, Long Fan turned around and zipped toward the entrance. Before it could go far, its body stopped in mid-air, and its torso was slashed into dozens of segments. It could only manage, Dammit, I died again! All of its body segments exploded with a boom, turning into several wisps of white smoke and disappeared into the air. In the System Space. Fang Ning, who was watching the incident anxiously, was completely speechless, thinking, Brett, you really dont have to feel so bad about not coming along. Xue Ba would probably not be the first one to die if anything happened Thank goodness Sir System is here to save the day, and it was just a scare. If it werent for its immortality, it would have died right here today. The System knew that, and maybe because of that, it did not expend Morality Bar and Aggro Bar to save Long Fan. A polite voice came out of a glass casket. Huh, Vigilante A, you are here after all. Wouldnt it be nice if you could just stand there and watch? We dont have beef between us, if we could leave each other alone, you can leave after youre satisfied with your tour, no one would stop you. I just cant let that black snake go and report this to the Truth Department. Thats why I killed it. I apologize, but the black snake is from the Truth Department, not your comrade, I believe? Nonsense! Whimsical murder, you have sinned greatly. I shall execute you on behalf of the Heavens right here at this place! Vigilante A proclaimed with justice in his voice, preparing to act. Wait a second, your butler is not with me. After Elder Feng had captured him, he was wheeled away even before he arrived here. I only found out after. I tried to avoid unnecessary strife, so I asked Rose to placate you, but you still came after us. It looks like you are being used by the Truth Department. Go and find your butler. Im sure you want to make sure hes alright, dont you? Fang Ning could here something was wrong in the System Space. This person was courteous and did not seem like they wanted a fight. What he did not know was that Butler Zheng was really in no danger, as confirmed by the effects of Thousand-mile Assistance. However, seeing Sir Systems unwillingness to let go, it must be because the person had sinned heavily. The System Map was still dark, Fang Ning could not see their color on the map. Hold on, I have the game book with information of creatures Sir System had met, it should be able to synchronize into the book. Fang Ning beckoned with his hand as the game book flew into his hand. Go to the Dossiers, newest record. The game book immediately started turning. As soon as he saw the information, Fang Nings face was in shock. [Anderson. Sex: Genderless, Hobbies: N/A, Age: N/A. Identity: Vice President of Global Power Balance Association.] [Alignment: Extremely Evil.] [Power Level: Pond-level Powerhouse. Description: A swimming pool-size, depth unknown, extremely dangerous.] Fang Ning wanted to ask what power level Sir System would rank itself as, but they were in a battle, it might be a death match, Fang Ning would not disrupt Sir System like that. However, he knew, Sir System would never let this person go. A pond-level powerhouse would be the same as the six powerhouses of the Truth Department, also known as Grade A. In comparison to basin-level and bucket-level, it definitely holds more water. I wonder if there would be river-level, lake-level, sea-level in the future, and how strong they would be, Fang Ning was stressed all of a sudden. Fang Nings thought went wild while he hid inside the System Space, while Vigilante A had already started fighting. A dragon roared in the depth of the underground hall as a tiny fire dragon the size of the Stygian snake appeared. Not only did Fang Ning not find it funny, he nodded in appreciation. Sir System is a super brainiac, after all. If it turned into a giant fire dragon in this terrain, it would be no fun. As soon as the tiny fire dragon appeared, it started spewing streams of fire as powerful as before, and it seemed like it was going to aim at all the caskets. Stop! Anderson hollered as a black force field appeared on top of all the caskets, shielding them. Chapter 121 Chapter 121: Turn-based Battle Commentary and the Godlike Teammate As the black force field appeared and blocked the fire from attacking the caskets, Anderson said with slight disappointment. As expected, you can tell where my weak spots are with just one look. The Empty Fort Strategy didnt work at all. But if I dont put the egg under care, I would worry about those mice stealing it. Its such a bother to not be on my turf. However, their disappointment was slight, as soon as they defended their weak spots, they retaliated suddenly! In the next instance, the tiny fire dragon evaded and a tiny scar appeared on the scales on its head. Youre really fast! This is the first time ever someone had evaded my Spiritual Slash You must have a high-level combat AI chip somewhere in your body. No living being could evade the attack even with their absolute reaction speed. Being a true dragon must be nice, you have a strong bloodline, you can easily adapt to anything. Normal Descended ones could not install these AI chips in their bodies, let alone letting them control their body to perform these extreme maneuvers. Fang Ning was creeped out by their claim. Who exactly is this guy? They could almost guess correctly The System was converted from an idle game programming and came with a default combat AI. After conversion, it became something beyond human capability. Thank goodness they could only look at the truth through a narrow lens, its impossible for them to know about the System. The fire dragon zoomed by, bringing another bout of scorching flame to the black force field. At the same time, a whirlwind surrounded the whole of the force field, forcing the flames to disperse. The whole scene looked like an overturned wok being burned. As soon as it finished blasting fire, the dragons torso was ripped apart before reconstituting again. Anderson spoke again. What is this skill? You can separate your body into pieces and immediately reassemble? I only remembered seeing a devil fruit with this ability in One Piece, but you actually can use abilities that appeared in anime! Could it be that you true dragons really have that much advantage over humans? Fang Ning had been hiding in the System Space for a long time. After many experiences with combat in that form, he figured something was wrong. Hes stalling. The System replied, Refill the Aggro Bar Fang Ning said, Understood. With unknown bosses like this, Fang Ning would not play around. Whatever the god of combat said, he would follow. [System Notification: The Host entered Fury Mode, Aggro Bar will refill automatically after consumption.] As long as both sides started a seesaw battle and not the kind that would end in a split second. With Fang Nings years of training in webnovels and gaming, he could understand the turns of combat. With his programming background, he concluded that the battle had become a turn-based combat and could summarize the current battle in the following format: The System, I fart in your general direction. Anderson, I deflect, then I slash. The System, I evade. Anderson, I explain The System, I ignore, then I fart in your general direction again. *************** The combat was simple and clean, but Fang Ning completely understood the danger involved in it. Andersons attacks are silent, deadly, and sudden. With the low-level Absolute Defense, every time an attack arrived, the body part that was attacked could be separated and stored in the System Preservation Area, effectively nullifying the attack. However, a few times the attack targeted the dragons head, the System had only been able to avoid it in the last second. If it were any other powerhouses, they could only defend against the attacks without the Systems reaction speed that was far greater than normal computer AI. After a few attacks, Anderson focused their attacks to the dragons head. However, the Systems maneuver was inhumanly precise. If it could evade once, it would be able to evade every time, as long as the opponent did not use other effects. Compared to the body, a dragons head was smaller and can dodge faster, minimizing the risk of being hit. Both sides had fallen into a stalemate. Weirdly, none of them chose to change their strategy up, instead choosing to remain in the same turn-based combat mode. After a while, Fang Ning realized the two inhuman beings were like playing a game of chess, each thinking theres a chance to win just by continuously maintaining the performance level. He started not understanding it again. As Fang Ning confirmed it, he started worrying. It could not be helped, no one knew what Anderson had up in their sleeves. *************** In the room of Elder Ancestor Bai, the two spectators are making commentary on the combat. Bai Shixin was really focused, he did not want to miss anything. Elder Ancestor Bai said, Shixin, when you used to be able to fight, how many of Andersons attacks do you think you can defend? Bai Shixin said without hesitation, Not even one. His Spiritual Slash was too powerful, it was the quickest attack I have ever seen. Aside from its unpredictability, it seems to also have the ability to tear apart any material. Not even humans missile rockets could stand a chance against it. With this as his trump card, it was no wonder he could become the vice president of Global Power Balance Association, hes scary. Elder Ancestor Bai said, Mm, youre self-aware. To counter Spiritual Slash, organic beings like us could only defend with our own power. However, Andersons stalling did confirm your guesses about Vigilante A. Bai Shixin said, Right, Anderson did come from the highly-technological America, combat AIs are not unheard of over there. Some may even be in research, so Anderson can be so confident, unlike my purely uneducated guess. Elder Ancestor Bai sighed, Too bad, theres a shortage of top talents in computer programming. All that we had our eyes on were invited into the Truth Department, becoming one of them. I reckon they were all utilized in the mysterious major projects by the Nets Above Snares Below. They must be developing the technology to combine combat AI and cultivation, which we have no budget for. Bai Shixin said, Elder Ancestor, no need to be worried. The technology is good, but doesnt it have its cons? Elder Ancestor Bai smiled and replied, Of course there are, is there even such a thing as being completely benevolent? After they were equipped with these technological items, if they want to advance their cultivation, it would be like climbing a mountain with added weights, its just a dream. Bai Shixin nodded agreeably and pointed at the other screen, The Truth Departments people are here. Elder Ancestor Bai stole a glance and said distastefully, A bunch of cannon fodders, they would only be pulling their own legs *************** Xue Ba was leading Qiao Zishan and other people. It stopped at one of the hallways. It had smelled the scent of fire from afar. With its masters instructions, it would not advance further, naturally. It started explaining to the other people. My master is in the hall right there, but the enemy is strong, so he asked me to hide as far away as possible. Its still about three Chinese miles from here, but I cant get close. I can feel it, some fatal danger is hidden between here and there. What would you like to do? I must warn you, I can sense that the power within the room was far stronger than any of you can resist. Dont say that I look weak. I have followed two owners before this, Ive traveled to the north and the south, Ive seen more battlefields than you could imagine. Qiao Zishan said, Theres a new report. Theyre cracking the essential part and will need about two hours. This battle might be dangerous, so we should be ready. Hai Lan heard him and her eyes started flashing blue light. Soon, layers upon layers of blue ice armors appeared on everyone, but the armors would not impede on their movements. Ding Xiang clapped her palms together, and everyone started glowing with a greenish light. Qiao Zijiang said, From the visuals Long Fan left us before it died, the enemy is stronger than ever, probably some sort of attack utilizing spiritual sense, we have had reports like that. Usually, the range of attack is limited, so we would fare better if we attack from afar. Qiao Zishan nodded, Alright, Mo Xing, start with replenishing Hai Chengs energy, and Hai Cheng, use your Celestial Gaze attacks. Only your Celestial Gaze has the attack range, and with other people supporting, it would have enough power. Other people be prepared to take turns replenishing her energy. Xue Ba was confused, The underground tunnel had so many twists and turns, it was impossible to see into the battlefield. What do these humans want to do? It soon found out. Qiao Zishan and the rest did not even try to enter the hall where the battle was happening. Qiao Zijiang summoned a tiny armadillo which started digging according to the direction Xue Ba had pointed The ground was made up of mountain rocks, but they were nothing in front of these armadillos. Three Chinese miles was about 1,500 meters. The armadillo was really efficient, about a dozen minutes later, a narrow, long, straight tunnel appeared among the rocks that allowed one eye to see through. In the end, with a soft thud, a dim light appeared at the other side of the tunnel. Qiao Zijiang said, It has dug a tunnel to the hall. Too bad that its killed straight away, another demon spirit for me to resurrect. Qiao Zishan beckoned to the back, and Hai Cheng came forward. He stood in front of the tunnel. The tunnel was dug perfectly, as the hole lined up against his forehead. Before long, a blood-red eye appeared between his brows. This time, it was not a blue light, but a red light that shoots straight at the black force field. Mo Xin immediately stood behind Hai Cheng with his palms on his back. *************** Seeing the newest visuals from the screen, Elder Ancestor Bai paled, and Bai Shixin did not utter a sound. In the battle hall, with Qiao Zishans entrance into the battle, the scale of victory started tipping over to favor the System. Fang Ning suddenly turned into a second commentator, Keep it up, the black wok started to destabilize! After a while, Right-o, the red light is getting stronger, we have hope! The first commentate was still Anderson. Huh, Elder Feng retreated too soon, with their Death Snipe, these people from the Truth Department wouldnt be able to even get close. The fire dragon sent out another stream of dragon flame. Is the plan really going to fail? There will be no better chances in the future. Andersons speech was weird. As failure closed in, disappointment was in their voice, but there was not a hint of despair, unlike the others. They did not say things like, Impossible! How could I have failed here. Hmph, they hid outside of my attack range, they really are the Truth Department of China. But I will have my moment Chapter 122 Chapter 122: Initiating System Advancement Plan As soon as Anderson finished speaking, Hai Cheng who was continually attacking the force field with Celestial Gaze yelped as if he was cut by a sharp knife. At the same time, behind him, Mo Xing who was replenishing Hai Chengs energy had an incredulous look on his face. He touched his head as some of his hair fell off and a scar appeared where they fell. After a while, he muttered, Luckily Im quite a bit shorter than Brother Hai Hai Lans face showed shock, I had four layers of protection on there, not even those layers can protect him? Ding Xiang had already started healing Hai Cheng. *************** In the hall, Anderson sounded a little disappointed. I cant kill two birds with one stone? As expected, after a certain distance, the Spiritual Slash would simply fade so fast. There are too little eggs in this basket, I should be able to kill them all with Zheng Dao here. Looks like Im destined to fail this time. Theres a Chinese saying, The path of kingship is to depend on yourself, one cannot attain the best techniques by stealing. I wasnt able to steal the full thing, but at least I know the basics, thats enough for me. However, none of those who ever opposed me could leave unharmed. Fang Ning heard their monologue and instinctively felt danger. He had cultivated the Dragonization Ability, as well as True Bodhi Tactics, both being the perfect version of each ability after being theorized by the System. He was no longer the newbie combatant he once was and could sense danger to a certain degree. [System Notification: The System consumed all of the remaining Morality Bar and Aggro Bar to support Dragonization Ability. The current level of Dragonization Ability is Intermediate Level, Dragon Transformation stage advances into Fusion of Twin Dragon stage.] [The System activated the Wind Dragon form, fusing Wind Dragon and Fire Dragon, the Hosts physical strength is increasing drastically.] Fang Ning was stunned, The System was forced to this extent A greenish light flashed across the fire dragon, and the head of a green dragon appeared. Not only that, interlaced between the fiery red scales were green ones, indicating the rise of its defense. In the time that the fire dragon was transforming, the people laying inside of the glass caskets started opening their eyes all at once, followed by blood leaking out of all their orifices as they struggled, and everything returned to silence. Fang Ning was spooked out, They all died at once, thats the horrifying thing about being in this era. Its like a sea that looks calm, but might one day be plagued by giant waves, all those who were not able to board a ship before the waves hit, the ones who could only find a boat, or those who were just swimming in the water, will be buried in the depth of the sea Luckily, my ship has a good keel, and this ship could even upgrade itself. Fang Ning was deep in his thoughts when the black force field disappeared. A spirit appeared above the body of a Caucasian man. It looked identical to the dead man. This spirit was far stronger than Fang Nings white dragon form. Fang Ning could feel its aura even through the lens of System View. Anderson moaned, I can only maintain half an hour. Oh, shouldnt have said that. Ah well, it doesnt matter anyway, youre dying. Come, True Dragon Vigilante A, let us fight till one of us die! Before he even finished, a light flashed and he slammed against the torso of the twin dragon, entering it! Fang Ning was aghast seeing it through the System View. He had, many a time, seen Sir System do this trick with the fire dragon or with the dragon-shaped vital energy that ended with the opponent being blasted to pieces! Is it finally my time? Fang Ning started to regret his laziness. If only he would be more hardworking, more diligent in cultivating, study hard, strive for the best, waking up at 4.30 a.m., asleep by 11 p.m. It might not be helpful in this case This enemy that Sir System encountered would even kill Qiao Zishan in a split second, so even if he worked hard for five months, he would be of no use, if he went out recklessly and was killed, the System would die as well, then he would be the Leeroy Jenkins of his contemporary So he would do better if he focused on the tactics and help Sir System advance its strength. If Sir System could endure this round, I promise to develop a whole plan for Sir Systems advancement and stop Sir System from the trouble of thrashing about to find its way Time passed as slowly as ever Fang Ning waited anxiously about the battle inside the body. System View could not see through the body, and he had yet to learn to look inside himself. Whatever was happening inside, he had no idea. He would not simply open his mouth at this stage, he did not want to distract Sir System and become the last straw that broke the camels back. Left without anything else to do, he used System View to look around. If anything else happens, it might be up to the Venerable White Dragon to save the day. About five minutes later, he saw Qiao Zishan entered the hall cautiously and slightly let his guard down. At least this bunch would not turn on him. Qiao Zishan saw the fire-wind twin dragon immediately, but the twin dragon was just frozen in the air, unmoving. Whats the situation here? Qiao Zishan asked Hai Cheng. Hai Cheng had one hand pressed on his forehead. After Ding Xiangs healing, he managed to recover enough to function. He said, Let me have a look. Hai Lan, his elder sister, asked him, You were hurt, can you do it? Hai Cheng was calm, he responded, Dont worry, my Celestial Gaze is not so fragile. As he was speaking, he unleashed his blood-red eye on his forehead. A drop of blood crept down his nose, as if splitting his face into two halves. A blue light shone from the eye toward the twin dragon. Hai Cheng was confused as he assessed the situation, Theres a terrifying spirit inside Dragon Gods torso, as if looking for something to kill. That spirit is wicked, definitely not the Dragon Gods own spirit. Qiao Zijiang asked when she heard that, Is he in danger? Is the spirit the one who hurt you back there? Hai Cheng shook his head, Theres no danger, so to speak. The spirit was sealed inside the Dragon Gods body, it wouldnt be able to escape. However, the Dragon Gods spirit was nowhere to be found, it could be the reason he couldnt move. Fang Ning listened to Hai Chengs analysis and relaxed a little. At this point, he could only listen to the experts. Hopefully this expert really knew his stuff. Qiao Zishan and the others started to guard the twin dragon to prevent a sneak attack from around them. *************** In the other room, Elder Ancestor Bai who watched the whole scene through the screen was grinning. Elder Ancestor Bai said, That should be Andersons trump card. The battle of spirits, its like you have predicted, Shixin. Vigilante A will win, but he would be heavily injured and need several years to recover. Bai Shixin said, Thank you, Elder Ancestor, only us who descended into humans bodies would understand the dangers of these battle of spirits. With both spirits fighting for the control of a body, it would be understandable if both would sustain heavy damage. Unless the winner is much stronger, they would also be injured. As strong as Vigilante As spirit is, hes at most slightly stronger than Anderson who had been fortified by dozens of Psions, so he would most definitely be hurt pretty badly. Spiritual injuries like this are incurable and can only be healed over a long time. After a few years, when our clan had been deeply rooted, he will no longer be a threat, but we dont have to take that risk now. Elder Ancestor Bai said, Shixin, youve really matured. Moments after, they saw something change on the screen. Immediately, they shared a glance and laughed loudly *************** Fang Ning waited in silence for half an hour before he was greeted with system notifications. [Andersons spirit was getting ready to fight the Hosts spirit.] [Anderson could not find a target.] [Anderson is locating target] [Anderson is locating target] [Anderson is confused] [Anderson is preparing to retreat, the System initiated a lockdown.] [Andersons retreat failed, Anderson is breaking down] [Andersons spirit is lashing out at the Hosts body] [The Hosts body was injured, the System is healing] [The Hosts injury was healed.] The process repeated several times [Andersons spirit faltered dramatically] [The System caught Andersons spirit and threw it into the System Jail.] [The Host was heavily injured] At this point, everyone was startled when the twin dragon fell from mid-air, becoming Vigilante A, and immediately spat blood! Ding Xiang immediately started to heal, but her healing did almost nothing to Vigilante A. Fang Ning saw it from the System View, this was the first time ever that the System coughed blood! He was really upset and sobbingly said, Its all my fault, Im too lazy. I didnt start working on the System Advancement Plan sooner, or this wouldnt have happened. Sir System, are you alright? The System said, Im fine, your body is not Fang Ning was speechless at the revelation, he felt he wasted his emotional moment, Fine, I forgot thats my body Im supposed to be worrying That injury, how should I treat it? The System said, Have some medication. Fang Ning said, Alright, next time be careful handling the car, dont be so reckless. The System said, Dont worry about my driving skills. If it isnt for the spirit of Anderson charging in, I wont be able to catch them at all. But since I caught them, its really good for you and me, youd know soon. Now, turn in the Mission 2, Ill give you some new missions. That caught Fang Ning by surprise, Hes the strongest creature in the current realm? The System explained, Thats right. You wouldnt be able to tell how strong their last attack is just by the notifications. Anyone would know battles of spirits are risky. Even Bodhisattva Spirit King might be killed by them in the scenario just now. At the moment, no one would be able to resist their attack. Fang Ning was immediately relieved, Thank goodness youre not a creature, Sir System. Also after being taken over by you, my spirit had been staying in the System Space most of the time, and I diligently hid inside when theres a battle. If Id stayed inside my brain, we might be finished this time. The System said, Thats right. Host, youve done well this time. Thanks to your timidity, youve developed the good habit of hiding inside the System Space. Their speed was so fast that no humans could react in time to that. If it caught you, both of us would be finished at once. What reward do you want this time? Fang Ning shook his head, I dont need any reward. Having seen so many dead people, I realized, the best reward in this era of vitality restoration was to stay inside the System Space. The System, ??? A moment passed, the System said, Are you invaded by Andersons residual spirit? This is not like you, I have to examine you thoroughly Before Fang Ning could protest, system notifications rang in his ears. [The System started examining the Hosts spirit.] [The System is examining the Hosts spirit] [The System realized the Hosts spirit is currently in Kenja Mode 1 .] [The System judged everything was fine and ended the examination.] Fang Ning could not muster his strength to complain, Thank you for your concern. Chapter 123 Chapter 123: The Beginning of a Part of the Plan Once Fang Ning had finished speaking, he paid no attention to whatever that was happening on the outside, since Qiao Zishan and her party would be dealing with the aftermath. He was instead focused on the outcomes of this battle while mulled over the development plans for the System. At the same time, Vigilante A had just stopped Ding Xiang, who had wanted to help with his injuries. He started walking around in this hall filled with glass coffins, as if he was looking for something. However, despite searching high and low for a while, no treasures or valuable items could be found. Although that Anderson really was powerful, his spiritual sense was the only thing that was amazing about him, nothing else. This disappointed Sir System terribly; they didnt get legendary equipment after defeating a Super Boss, so it would make sense that Sir System was angry. Qiao Zishan and the rest would never steal loot that wasnt theirs, and the fact they managed to complete this mission unscathed was a feat in and of itself. One by one, they dispersed. Some went to make their reports while others made emergency statements. At the same time, Qiao Zijiang suddenly spoke while looking at her phone, Theres an update. Two people from the Power Balance Association are on the run and their location isnt too far from here; the coordinates are, lets send someone to go after them Hearing this, Vigilante A immediately stood up before he was gone in the blink of an eye. Everyone else was stunned; this Venerable Dragon God had just been vomiting blood from all his serious wounds earlier, now he was as energetic as can be? Ding Xiang, who was still focused on healing Vigilante A, had an expression of admiration as she watched Vigilante A disappear into the distance, Such happiness upon realizing that one can exterminate evil. That fellow Zheng Dao was right, Vigilante A really is a great hero. Qiao Zijiang, who had been standing to the side all this while, suddenly followed the path Vigilante A had just used, her eyes scanning the ground. Qiao Zishan was confused and immediately asked, Zijiang, what are you looking for? There shouldnt be anything there right? If not, Vigilante A wouldve never missed it and wouldve picked it up immediately. Dragon blood! I never thought he would give chase once an enemy appeared despite suffering from serious injuries! Although dragon blood isnt of much use to us, he isnt one of this earth, so we wont be able to clone it. However, it would be terrible if it fell into the wrong hands. Everyone else was impressed; this female Zhuge Liang really was something Hai Cheng nodded his head in agreement, Shes right. Out of all the power types I know, there are some dark magic types that use a persons blood or personal belongings to cast curses. It is a terribly cruel practice. With how severe his wounds are, I doubt hell be able to hold out against any. Other than the people with the tasks at hand, the rest lowered their heads in shame. Hai Cheng had already analyzed things in such detail; shouldnt they recognize Vigilante As prowess by now? At the stage they were at now, they couldnt afford to let such a strong and valuable ally suffer from fatal wounds. A while later, doubt started to bloom in everyone. Thats weird, he had vomited so much blood just now that had all ended up on the floor. Where did all that blood go? Did he recover all that blood back into his portable space equipment? Here I was so worried too. What a waste, now I cant even farm some favorability points. Qiao Zijiang had been searching for quite a while; not only was there no dragon blood on the ground, even his spit was nowhere to be seen, so she was extremely confused and upset. In a deserted part of the forest, Vigilante A was leaning against a tree as he watched the two people in front of him, the corners of his mouth stained with dried blood. After Qiao Zijiang had given the coordinates of the enemies, he had used the System Map that was still open and had immediately intercepted Elder Feng and Robert. After he had discovered the pair of them, Fang Ning immediately told the System, Dont kill them first, the System Advancement Plan that Im preparing for you might involve them. Lets see what they have to say first. The System answered, I would have left one alive even if you didnt say so. Fang Ning then listened to the elder, who started speaking. Vigilante A, Anderson didnt kill you? Despite suffering from such serious injuries, you still gave chase? Im but a normal elder; practically invaluable. Anderson is the Vice President. Most gweilos 1 dont care about hierarchy, which is why we just call him Anderson. Elder Feng looked at Vigilante A in shock as the latter continued to spit blood. It was obvious Vigilante A had been injured fatally by Anderson. Why did he give chase? What was motivating him to do? By the side, Roberts expression shifted drastically. He was no longer stunned. He immediately bowed in greeting, Great hero, Im but a normal citizen that was hired by them. I was ordered around by them before, I had no free will. Ive only just joined them, and Ive only battled a dog. I aimed at its testicles on purpose previously, and the bullet I had used was the weakest armor-piercing bullet. It was designed to pierce through directly without harming other body parts. I worked as a veterinarian for over ten years before I joined the battlefield. I only wanted to give them a free sterilization surgery, I didnt want to kill them at all. Please have mercy Fang Ning deadpanned at the System, No wonder Bretts performance was so bad. I had guessed wrong. Turns out it knew it almost became a eunuch Can this guys words be trusted? The System answered, Its true. I saw the point of attack, it was right on Bretts crotch. The explosion that had happened was my Defence Skills countering the magic on the bullet. At this moment, Elder Feng pointed accusingly at Robert and exclaimed, What? Robert, you were lying to us all this while! You purposely chose that dog as a target! You actually knew what that dog of a Vigilante A meant, right? Robert impatiently said, Did you really think my International Grade 5 Chinese Certificate was for nothing? I also know that Vigilante A has defeated us greatly and Vigilante A has achieved great victory over us 2 both mean the same thing; it just means he wins no matter what Will you finally believe where my Chinese standard lies? Elder Feng was speechless, his face red with anger. Fang Ning immediately spoke to the System after hearing everything, This Robert must hail from quite a background. My precious game book, let me see his profile. [David Robert. Sex: Male, Hobbies: Soccer, Age: 39. Identity: SBI undercover spy.] [Alignment: Neutral with an inclination toward Righteousness.] [Power Level: Cutlery-level contestant. Description: No need for description, will break with a touch. Note: Possesses Morality, equipped with high potential.] It was no wonder the System Notifications didnt saw him being consumed by Morality. However, Fang Ning only knew what FBI was. What organization is this SBI 3 ? Is it an organization made up of idiots? Fang Ning then had the System ask for him. Vigilante A questioned, What organization is the SBI? Elder Feng looked at Robert in shock immediately, Youre a spy. Youre from the Special Affairs Investigation Bureau! Lei Juedong was right all along In contrast, Robert wasnt all that shocked at all. He merely shrugged, his face one of relief, Yes, Im from the SBI, which is why I was merciful on you. The Special Affairs Investigation Bureau. The abbreviation is similar to FBI or Federal Investigation Bureau, but the organization is far above the FBI in status; it is an organization under Americas Special Affairs Agency, and the main forces are all Americans. Alright, now that Ive explained myself, you should let me go. Were all allies here, all people from GASATO. Vigilante A responded, Ally or not, what you say cant be taken for real. Somebody will be here to bring you away. Fang Ning thought to himself, Your name isnt green on the System Map yet; its yellow with a hint of white, so youre definitely no ally. Robert only shrugged his shoulders again in response. Fang Ning then spoke, Now that youre almost done, lock Elder Feng into a jail cell first after you make a few more solitary cells. The previous jail only housed spiritual forms; first it was that Elite Nightmare Demon, then it was Andersons spiritual sense. It hasnt housed any actual people yet, so we can use him to test it out. Youre going to kill him anyways, which would be perfect for me to experiment on. Thats right, the System had picked up on Fang Nings smarts while Fang Ning had picked up on the Systems hard-heartedness. After watching the System serve justice for so long, it had become normal for Fang Ning to think that all extreme evil-doers should only be met with death. The System continued, Ive never thought about capturing a live person to lock into the jail; what are you planning, Host? Fang Ning answered, Youll find out in a bit. Its part of my plan. After figuring out the mistake from before, Elder Feng suddenly thought of something that caused his face to pull into one of shock. He immediately moved to commit suicide. The next second, he was immediately seized by an iron hand that had appeared out of nowhere. Fang Ning stared intently at Elder Feng, who had been sent into the System Jail. He then witnessed Elder Fengs body fall to the ground before he laid there motionless. Fang Ning sighed and spoke to the System, Sure enough, the living cannot be locked in there. It seems that only spiritual forms can be locked in there. A moment later, he watched Elder Fengs spirit rise slowly. Elder Fengs spirit seemed to be quite lost; as if he had just woken up and was trying to figure out where he was. A voice immediately sounded from the solitary cell next door. Anderson exclaimed, Hmm, it would seem an acquaintance has ended up next door. Elder Feng replied, Anderson? Even you have been locked into this place, how is that possible? You must have used the battle of spirits, so how could you have lost? Anderson answered in defeat, I did use that ability, but this True Dragon is quite odd. After I rushed into his body to battle his spiritual sense, I just couldnt find my target. After I was locked into this unique space, I finally understood that his spiritual sense had been here all along. As for how that True Dragon manages to control the body in the real world, Ive finally understood the logic behind it too. It is extraordinary; so I admitted defeat willingly. Let me tell you Elder Feng interrupted him, Dont talk skill with me, I wont understand a thing. Tell me, can we continue living? Anderson retorted, You still want to continue living? You should know youre already dead right? Isnt that your dead body? Elder Feng lowered his gaze to check and erupted in fury right after, D*mned Vigilante A, the Bai family was right. If youre unable to defeat him, committing suicide would be better off. I wanted to kill myself upon seeing him. Now that Im dead, he doesnt even want to let my spirit go. Hes even crueler than you, Anderson! Haha, hes slightly kinder than me. At least he wont use the souls of the innocent to experiment on. Now that he has you locked up, it would do you best not to anger him or Ill get dragged into things too. A System Notification read, [Feng Gensheng is enraged at Host. Feng Genshengs Aggro is at full, absorption triggered, one Aggro Bar has replenished 30 percent.] The System was dumbfounded, Theres something like that too? You really do know how to play, Host. Why didnt you do this earlier? Chapter 124 Chapter 124: Repent, Even if Youre Already Dead! Fang Ning hesitated before answering, Oh, I didnt understand your functions enough previously The System deadpanned, You were lazy. Fang Ning retorted, Cut me some slack Although this function will serve us well, theres still the possibility of two problems happening. Theres no need for you to say it. The first problem is that those of Feng Genshengs grade are all well-hidden; they never appear to cause trouble so we cant catch them without reason. We cant catch those weaker than him either cause thatll be pointless since theyll probably run out of spiritual sense very fast once theyre locked up here. Once their spirit is separated from their body, nobody will last long enough. Secondly, were now in the System Space, so theres no external source of vitality for Feng Gensheng to absorb for cultivation. Hes weaker than Anderson, so he wont last long. Fang Ning continued, I can solve the first problem, but do you have any ideas on solving the second one? The System answered, I can feed them medicine. I can alchemize some pills that can replenish vitality so they can consume it. However, I suggest you think twice. These pills will need to be made with vitality and we havent gotten our return on investment for those Vitality Crops either. We can only buy vitality from the Truth Departments internal market, which will be quite costly. Fang Ning responded, Oh, you dont have to worry about that, they have to pull their own weight of course. Have you forgotten that I can play video games for a living now? Ill just recruit them into the guild I want to found and then they can just farm money for me. Youve really thought of everything, Host No, did you think of this after your previous guild in the game disbanded? There just wasnt a chance for you to carry it out. Am I someone like that? I merely felt that these heinous criminals were let off easy from just dying with a single attack from you. Now, after killing them, we can force their spirits to contribute Aggro and money to us. One, we will be able to continue punishing them for their sins. Two, by having them help us accumulate resources, we can defeat even more evildoers. Isnt this killing two birds with one stone? The System praised, Youre brilliant, Host. I dont want to hear your fake praises sourced online. Since the initial experiment of the first step in the System Advancement Plan was a success, Im in a good mood, so Ill let my brain take a break while I read some novels. Go treat your wounds, stop using my body to play around. Ill be carrying out the second step of the plan after I rest. A System Notification read, [Host has been released from Kenja Mode, mood has returned to normal.] The System said, Hmm, I can now completely confirm that Host is still the Host The next day, Fang Ning completed some menial tasks and transferred Robert and the middle-aged woman to the Truth Department. While the transfer took place, he took the opportunity to finish the second part of the Advancement Plan by helping the recently revived Long Fan redeem itself from the false credit it had taken from Fang Ning After he was done, he proudly looked at Brother Long Fans green ally indicator on the System Map; it seemed that its Friendliness Attribute had reached the cap. With an immortal fellow by his side, things would be way easier now. The System spoke up, Eh, youve actually thought out more things than me when it comes to matters of battle? I was just about to use Thousand-mile Assistance to farm some monsters. When we were fighting Anderson the last time, if Long Fan had been green while he was close to that coffin, I would have been able to ignore Andersons shield and teleport directly into the coffin once Anderson killed him, allowing me to attack Andersons actual body directly. Fang Ning taunted, Haha, as long as I put my brains to it, even you will lose to me I think I should let you enter Kenja Mode more so that youll be able to think more. With Long Fan as an ally, we wont have to worry about not knowing where to catch criminals like Elder Feng. Youre brilliant, Host. Get a different one. I dont know a different one. At the same time, Long Fan, who had returned to Ji City, never thought that he would be on someones mind. He was just cultivating an advanced technique with shame in his heart. It wasnt something as advanced as the Dragonization Ability of course; this technique was but a shape-shifting ability that triggered morphological changes. However, even a technique like this was extremely valuable. Not being able to repay the Venerable Ones despite knowing them really is a shameful thing. He thought this to himself as he cultivated the technique. After he was done dealing with the Long Fans matters, Fang Ning suddenly thought of something that had previously slipped his mind completely. Eh, arent we supposed to look for Butler Zheng? Where did that fellow go? While he pondered on that thought, a QQ message came in. Zheng Daos message carried a happy tone, Venerable One, this humble servant has been greatly successful in cultivation this time and will return tomorrow. Seeing the message made three crows fly over his brain while cawing 1 . What? Was this fellow alright all along? Fang Ning immediately typed a reply, Where have you been these past few days? Zheng Dao answered. Eh, why are you asking this, Venerable One? After I took my leave, I was going to meet a friend but fell into a Soul Labyrinth instead. Someone did save me after, though. The same person wanted to teach what they knew to me but I needed to cultivate in isolation for a few days, and I did notify both Venerable Ones through QQ. You both did agree to letting me cultivate in isolation almost immediately. Fang Ning vomited blood, Was your savior a male or a female? They must have cast an illusion spell on you. I dont remember any message from you whatsoever. I already No, the Truth Department checked your QQ chat history and told me you didnt send any message to me at all. Why would we go around looking for you otherwise? Zheng Dao was shocked, They were dressed in black from head to toe, so I couldnt tell if it was a male or female. Didnt you receive any message from me? Had I been trapped in the Soul Labyrinth this whole time? Now that youre able to contact me, I reckon that person has let you go. Have you both been looking for me these past few days to no result? This humble servant is ashamed beyond words. Are you both alright? Were fine, but I know that youre about to be in deep trouble soon. Under the blue sky, a white dragon and two dogs were leaning against the barrier atop a farm villas roof as they watched the Chinese opera play out below. Being a bachelor for 250 years doesnt seem all that bad now, quipped the yellow dog. The black dog responded, I suddenly feel like the consequences of being hit by that bullet isnt all that scary either At the courtyard below, Zheng Dao faced two classy-looking women who looked exactly the same, clearly at his wits end. Ding Xiang, the Venerable White Dragon is watching from above, so this isnt exactly appropriate, right? Besides, the imposter is probably someone on the Truth Departments wanted list, right? Youve brought her out into the open; arent you afraid shell run away? Both the Ding Xiangs stayed mute as they typed away on their phones. They then raised their phones, their faces expressionless. The phones faced the direction of the roof; using the Systems exceptional vision, Fang Ning could clearly see the small letters displayed on the screens. Hmph, using such a cheap trick to get me to talk is useless. She has decided to turn over a new leaf and has voluntarily accepted to sever her Bloodline Connection. Shell be joining the Truth Department to atone for her crimes, you dont have to worry. However, the Venerable White Dragon is quite worried about the fact that you cant see through the imposter; so he has given me permission to do this. Quickly, Ill give you twenty minutes. If you cant tell the difference, youll be getting it Zheng Dao was incredibly helpless, Ding Xiang, cut me some slack, will you? First I was captured, then I was saved; Ive never did anything that displeased you at all. A moment later, both Ding Xiangs held up their phones once again. Hmph, if you had seen through her ruse, you wouldnt have been captured so easily. She had confessed that she was under the orders of Elder Feng; she had used my appearance to send you a video message, which helped her lure you right into the trap that allowed Elder Feng and Lei Juedong to capture you with no resistance. Tell me, should I train you properly so that youll gain a sliver of the ability to distinguish between real and fake so that something like this wont happen again? Zheng Dao didnt dare answer. After watching the scene unfold before his eyes, even Fang Ning couldnt predict the outcome of it all. All he knew was that after Zheng Dao had returned from following both Ding Xiangs out, he had been in Kenja Mode ever since. He was lethargic and he did all his tasks with no motivation. Old Man Zheng, you havent changed at all. Are you still a d*uchebag? Fang Ning immediately questioned after flying right in front of Zheng Dao. Zheng Dao retorted, Venerable White Dragon, when was I ever a d*uchebag? Ive merely overused my Psionic Ability. I was helping Ding Xiang with psychotherapy just now. Fang Ning was no longer worried about his subordinates long-distance run of love; once their cultivation was complete, their lifespan would greatly increase, so they had plenty of time to get to the finish line anyway. He immediately spoke of serious matters, Go and ask the Truth Department what are the rewards this time. Also, isnt their internal market open to us already? Heres a list of medicinal ingredients and a budget; get everything on the list. Dont worry about overspending as long as you get the ingredients of highest quality. The System was still spitting blood from time to time; it kept saying that they needed to get the vitality herbs before they could alchemize anything but nothing could be bought from the usual places. On the other hand, Qis Pharmaceutical Group of Qi City had long started experimenting with planting vitality herbs. However, only a few months had passed and they were still quite far from success. From what President Zhao had said on QQ, theyve been hitting quite a few walls. President Qi Ye had been running around looking for experts to help. Hearing that it was a serious errand, Zheng Daos face pulled into one of strictness, I was just about to report on this matter, Venerable One. The Truth Department mentioned that theyre avoiding the leak of some extremely important technical information on the massacre of Andersons party. Theyre still in the initial stages of calculating the overall rewards. Fang Nings interest perked upon hearing this; what exactly was that extremely important technical information? Could it be useful for his System Advancement Plan? Now that they had Anderson locked up, not asking would be a waste. If he didnt answer, they could just farm some Aggro instead. Fang Ning passed the medicinal ingredients list to Zheng Dao and had the System transfer some funds to him as well before sending him on his way. He then entered the System Space. The System Jail area. Fang Ning grasped his game book as he walked slowly along the pristine marble floor. Except for the dark jail cells, the System Spaces four corners were lit brightly. The only place with lighting here was the walkway. Two jail cells stood side by side here; the numbers 1 and 2 hung high above the respective jail cells. Anderson was locked in cell 1, which previously imprisoned an Elite Nightmare Demon. The demon was now used as material for the Legendary Space Equipment that the System was currently crafting. This place should be renamed soon Anderson spoke first, Someones coming. Elder Feng, stop sleeping. Elder Feng answered, I wont last more than a few weeks. Let me take a nap before my spirit is destroyed completely. Im already dead anyway. Fang Ning flung his game book and it landed on Elder Fengs jail cell with a loud bang, which shook the person inside to his core. After the game book automatically returned to Fang Ning, he started reprimanding, Wake up, Feng Gensheng! This isnt some place for you to kick back and relax. Dont you have any shame for all the crimes youve committed? Your sins are so grave and you want to take a nap? Repent, even if youre already dead! A System Notification popped up, [Feng Genshengs Aggro towards the Host is increasing rapidly.] Fang Ning nodded his head, Thats good. Chapter 125 Chapter 125: It Seems That I Must Get a Huge Collection for Him Elder Feng reacted in rage, Dont you dare act as if youre all that, b*stard jailer! Ill give you props for being able to capture Anderson, but your peaceful days wont last for long! Fang Ning was stunned; this old man was still so unruly? Anderson hushed, Keep a low profile, Elder Feng, a low profile. The Chinese were right, we should lower their heads when under the eaves of a roof 1 . You only have a few days left so you can lash out all you want. I wont be dying within the next five years, so I dont want to be used to farm Aggro against my will. Fang Ning was shocked and immediately asked, Elder Feng, are you saying that somebody will be here to rescue you? Elder Feng suddenly laughed maniacally, Hmph, Anderson is the Vice President of our Global Power Balance Association and hes in charge of research and development of technology. Hes entrusted with a lot of technological projects, so that person will surely cause trouble for Vigilante A! Fang Nings heart fell; was this the classic situation where the boss appears after a subordinate is harmed? He then heard Andersons voice. Anderson sneered, Elder Feng, is your memory deteriorating from old age? We didnt have materials for the experiment last time, so I killed that male personal assistant sent by that certain someone to make up for what was lacking. That certain someone then decided to tell everyone during the video conference that they could care less whether I die or not. Elder Feng vomited blood, Anderson you idiot, shouldnt you play along to whatever I say? No, Elder Feng. This is but the truthful attitude of a technical staff member, I like telling the truth, is all. Fang Ning had wanted to laugh after hearing Andersons reply, but he then came to a scary realization, Andersons Extremely Evil alignment really is no joke; the way he talked about killing a person to be used as materials was as if he was talking about eating a meal. Fang Ning suddenly realized that Andersons plan might not work out after all and decided to reveal the things he wanted to find out. He then cautiously asked, Anderson, who is that certain someone youre talking about? How powerful are they? Elder Feng quickly answered, Hes our President; if he uses his full strength, even your nuclear weapons would seem weak in comparison. So, are you finally afraid? If you are, let me go immediately; Im one of the Presidents closest people. You can let only Anderson rot in here. Just before Fang Ning could express his shock, Anderson spoke again. Before me, not even the President can lift a finger. Thats why he couldnt do anything about me killing his personal assistant to be used as materials in my experiment. As for Elder Feng, hes already a ghost, so that certain someone definitely wont waste their time and effort to save him. The President only categorizes his subordinates as useful, and useless. Elder Feng was at a loss for words. He repeated You, you, a few times but didnt say anything else. Fang Ning quipped, It seems that hes someone that needs to store his energy and doesnt like fighting one-on-one battles. Anderson answered, Thats right. Hes a demon summoner, to be precise, and he can summon a demon kings single finger. Fang Ning felt his heart drop; if someone like this were to pull strings from the shadows, who could go against them? Wouldnt that mean a global Internet disconnection? Fang Ning asked again, Anderson, what technology did you want from the Truth Department that made them so nervous? Anderson answered with a hint of joy in his voice, Haha, finally some that can talk about technology with me. Come on, let me tell you. Elder Feng was already long asleep in the jail cell next door. Fang Ning could care less about the old man right now; he had to quickly dig for some information from this fascinating Boss. Fang Ning proceeded to say, If you phrase your words correctly, Ill help you ask for mercy so youll be able to live more comfortably. But of course, Sir Jailer. I snuck into China because I wanted to invade the Truth Departments Nets Above Snares Below using spiritual sense so that I could steal the technology they had that could convert spiritual sense signals into electronic signals and vice versa. Theyre currently using a game as a platform to test this technology out. The entire process involves cultivators using spiritual sense signals to connect to Nets Above Snares Below, which will then convert these signals into electronic signals using specialized equipment before connecting into the game. With this, they can achieve their aim of controlling game characters using spiritual sense. I have a brave suggestion: this technology is just a front for another aim theyre looking to achieve. Fang Ning was shocked; he had thought of this possibility too but if it were true, then the Truth Departments future plans were definitely quite ambitious. Anderson continued, From my point of view, Your Excellency The True Dragon probably already has this technology developed. The True Dragons spiritual sense is hidden here yet it can cross spaces to control the external bodys battle AI chip. Giving battle orders must involve quite a bit of conversion from spiritual sense signals to electronic signals. I predict the Truth Department is trying to recreate what Your Excellency The True Dragon has. Fang Ning thought, Im sorry but those can all be credited to Sir System. I am using spiritual sense to speak and influence his behavior, but it is quite different from what youre talking about. Fang Ning then said, Alright, seeing as how you were so honest, Ill give you a present. Your Chinese is better than mine, so it shouldnt be a problem. As Fang Ning spoke, he started to throw the printed books Sir System had given him into cell 1. Anderson exclaimed in glee, As expected, honesty really is the best policy. You see, Elder Feng, Mr. Jailer here has actually given me some spiritual food Fang Ning quipped, Thats right, as long as you perform well, the rewards only get better Anderson hastily flipped open one of the books and nodded his head in agreement, You can rest assured, Mr. Jailer. I will tell you everything I know and spare no detail I work for whoever is willing to let me. About ten minutes later, a System Notification popped up, [Andersons Aggro towards the Host is increasing rapidly and has reached full capacity. Extraction complete, two Aggro Bars have been fully replenished.] Oh sh*t, this spiritual sense powerhouse really is something. Once his Aggro reached full capacity, it was enough to replenish two Aggro Bars fully upon extraction. Its about the same as when I generate Aggro, and this is just from gifting him books. If it were books I had written myself A lightbulb went off in Fang Nings head and he quickly ordered, System, from now on, change the authors of all printed books you come upon to Venerable White Dragon. The System praised, Youre brilliant, Host. No, Im an idiot. I just thought of this; all those books have gone to waste. I didnt even think of this at all After Fang Ning had given his orders, he thought, Its only been ten minutes but that Anderson has already managed to reach the climax of those cuckolding novels? It was no wonder his profile showed him having no hobbies; Im afraid these human recreations like soccer, novels or music are all just things that he can breeze through in a few hours. Only research on technology garners his attention long enough. However, just like he said so, it was but a job to him, not a hobby. Other than that, nothing possibly counts as his long-term hobby. It seems that I must get a huge collection for him! After leaving the System Space, Fang Ning proceeded to wander around the courtyard of his own villa in his White Dragon form while breathing in some fresh air. Although it wasnt much use to a spiritual sense form, it did help him relax greatly. He lifted his head to gaze at the blue sky and its white clouds when he noticed a black dot falling from the white clouds. After it had fallen to a certain depth, Fang Ning finally realized what it was: Oh sh*t, why is the Relentless Swordsman falling from the sky? Fang Ning hastily called for Sir System. Immediately, a Flame Dragon appeared instantaneously and flew towards into the sky. The Flame Dragon caught the Relentless Swordsman Xue Feng and placed him gently on the ground; it was then they noticed he was dizzy. Fang Ning scanned his body and noticed that he wasnt injured, Our driver isnt hurt. What happened? Xue Feng answered, Nothing, I was flying too fast. I ran into a few birds so Im slightly dizzy. Fang Ning was speechless, I think your flying swords defense formation should be upgraded. Xue Feng pulled out a parcel wrapped thickly in paper, These are herbs I exchanged just now, theyre for the Venerable Dragon Gods wounds. Fang Ning was touched; this Xue Feng was loyal to the bone, always treated him like an apprentice would treat their master and was never vague. He must have heard from Qiao Zijiang that Vigilante A was hurt and immediately hurried over thousands of miles to deliver medicine. Fang Ning was just about to use his dragon claws to take the parcel before it disappeared. As usual, Sir System had taken it. Xue Feng then bid his goodbyes, Hmm, Venerable Ones, Ill be taking my leave. With that, Xue Feng left as hastily as he arrived. The System spoke first, These are all high-quality herbs. From the looks of things, this Xue Feng knows how to treat us right. Why hasnt his indicator change to green on the System Map yet? Why isnt he an ally yet? Fang Ning answered, Hes just acting so because of business matters. That Long Fan was but a temp, so I doubt he would willingly die for the Truth Department; that allows the principles to judge him as an ally. I see Eh, funny of you to mention Long Fan because hes just gotten into trouble. A System Notification popped up, [Stygian Snake Long Fan is fatally threatened. Nearby System Maps are temporarily unlocked for 24 hours. Thousand-mile Assistance is active.] Once Fang Ning saw the notification, he immediately returned to the System Space to check the System Map. All he saw was a peculiar place; a forest with thick shrubbery stretched out far, and it was obviously a place with good Feng Shui. The edge of the forest was developed land that featured gullies and fields lined up neatly. Peculiar plants were planted in the fields; some had already bloomed in contests of beauty and fragrance. There were also people in black shirts with leaf-shaped shoulder emblems working in the field; they were diligently caring for the plants. Some were watering them while some were ridding the plants of insects; nobody used machinery and they were even more focused on it than the most experienced farmer. Fang Ning had no idea what the plants were but he could recognize the people in black; they were all the Truth Departments entry-level staff. Fang Ning looked into the distance and was shocked at what he saw; ten thousands of people dressed in black were in battle array as they fought against a group of beasts using a never-before-seen formation. However, the beasts werent showing up on the map at all. Was this The Battle of Beasts 2 ?! Fang Ning knew why he thought of this name; from the looks of the beasts; some of them were greatly similar to the Bosses he had fought in-game, although they looked like bootleg versions. Fang Ning started scrolling the System Map aggressively. It took him a while to reach the edge of the map but all he saw was white fog. It seemed like this was an alternate space; maybe something similar to the alternate space the Elite Nightmare Demon had constructed. However, it was obvious that this space was much bigger and much more equipped since it could accommodate a complete food chain. What was going on? The System asked, Whats wrong? Fang Ning retorted, Are you reading my thoughts again? The System deadpanned, Your thoughts are too strong, so I dont have to. Just answer me. Fang Ning replied, I dont know either. All I know is that Celestial Weapon we had crafted a long time ago to lure monsters can finally be put to use I havent mentioned it in months, and here I thought you had completely forgotten the grave you dug for yourself Am I really someone like that? We cant go there for now, my wounds have to heal properly first. I can tell those beasts are all stronger than Anderson by a lot. That battle array isnt too shabby. Fang Ning was shocked, Didnt you say Anderson is the strongest creature in this world? The System acknowledged, Yes I did. But its obvious those beasts arent of this world Chapter 126 Chapter 126: A Host That Is Still Confident Fang Ning immediately exclaimed, Such powerful beasts exist? Then even if your wounds are all healed, I still wont let you go over and risk your life. This space that has suddenly appeared is extremely different from the one that Elite Nightmare Demon constructed. You could sense that the alternate space from last time wasnt quite so dangerous. As for this place however, youll have to wait until Ive thoroughly scoped it out. The System replied, Then hurry up and do so. The System didnt dare speak otherwise; this was its first time seeing so many monsters, so it wasnt in a rush to farm them all. Fang Ning didnt immediately start on his task either, still buried in his thoughts. It seemed like this space had been existing for quite a while, so it must be extremely confidential, otherwise it wouldnt be possible for its presence to slip past their detection. The Truth Departments vitality ingredients and herbs must have originated from here; it was no wonder they worked so well, to the extent that it could even make blood-enriching miracle food. Fang Ning was still engrossed in his thoughts, That Long Fan must constantly come into this space to investigate things; it must have died a few times here too. The possibility of it being a coincidence is just too low. I just became allies with him and he immediately died, triggering Thousand-mile Assistance. Its probably because Qiao Zijiang achieved great success and was allowed to come here for special training. After all, this space is obviously overflowing with vitality, much more so than our world. This place is definitely one of the Truth Departments strongest cards. The fact that it was hidden and went undetected for so long just further proves it. Fang Ning was quite impressed at the Truth Departments ability to keep things under wraps; it would seem that even the Bai familys Elder Ancestor didnt know about this place. Could it be that only the most trusted core people of the Truth Department could enter and leave as they pleased? Otherwise you could only enter and never leave? However, Fang Ning had never expected that one of the Systems Legendary Skills would actually be able to reveal the System Map for this place, thus allowing them to see the Truth Departments cards pregame. However, how was it possible for Long Fan, a temporary worker with questionable loyalty, able to enter and leave the place? Werent they afraid he would leak their secrets? When Fang Ning realized this, he remembered that there was somebody that could find out for them, and he didnt have to worry that people would find out that he already knew about this mysterious space. Fang Ning then turned and proceeded to the System Jail area. Anderson was currently reading the printed books as he gave comments on them individually. Not bad, this plot was quite creative. Hmm, this trap couldnt have been avoided no matter what, but I had already predicted that it would happen Hmm, it seems that the male protagonist is going to die in the end, I dont have to continue reading this then. Fang Ning rolled his eyes upon hearing Andersons mumblings, It seems that a trick like this wont work on geniuses since theyll only fall for it once. Locking up idiots would be much better, someone like Feng Gensheng would be perfect. Fang Ning coughed once. Anderson quipped, Eh, why if it isnt Mr Jailer again. Thank you for your books, I usually wouldnt read these things. Now that I have however, it makes me angry but also keeps me wanting to know more. Fang Ning was speechless, No need to thank me. Let me ask you, such a high position as the Vice President of the Global Power Balance Association, as well as being the main person-in-charge of technology research warrants you knowing quite a few secrets right? Anderson answered, But of course. Now that Ive gone and landed myself into your hands, I was hoping to stay alive by using these secrets. Fang Ning asked, Then do you know of an alternate space where an entire food chain is sustained in, complete with beasts, a great forest and rivers? Anderson answered nonchalantly, Oh, thats the Land of Heritage, it is the most fundamental core of a big organization. You True Dragons are lone wolves, so I reckon youve never had the opportunity to discover the secret entrances to the Land of Heritage from the real world. Only organizations with enough manpower scattered around various regions can compile all the intel they would get to analyze the entrance to the Land of Heritage. Weve always wanted to locate an entrance to the Land of Heritage, but weve never found it. Hearing this, Fang Ning thought of the Elite Nightmare Demon; Anderson was right. If it rAn into the Systems muzzle, who would have thought that it would have an alternate realm? An alternate realm that people could stay in for half a year at that, too? Sadly, it wasnt developed properly so it could only be used as a trap; much different from the one they had seen. Fang Ning continued with another question, Since its so fundamental, it must be kept strictly confidential right? But the number of people in a big organization means that someone will definitely leak its existence, so why hasnt it popped up on any radars yet? Anderson laughed, Doing so isnt difficult; I already know of at least two technologies that can do this. One is Spiritual Sense Injunction, the other is the Soul Labyrinth. The former will halt anyone that is about to speak of something forbidden. The latter is much stronger and mysterious as it can muddle a persons memories. It can either make a memory disappear or plant a new one. Usually one or the other is used; Soul Labyrinth is used on members of the organization with lower authority while Spiritual Sense Injunction is used on members of the organization with higher authority. Of course, there are times where both methods have to be used on one person too. Fang Ning finally realized why Qiao Zishan and the rest never once mentioned the Land of Heritage. These big organizations were all hiding great secrets; but Vigilante As sudden appearance half a year ago threw the power balance off as he climbed to the top of the martial power hierarchy using the Systems unique advantages. However, the lack of attention paid to other aspects still made Vigilante A significantly weaker overall. He then thought of Zheng Daos previous situation; although Zheng Dao had never messaged him on QQ, he still insisted that he had obtained permission from the Venerable Dragon God, which allowed him to cultivate in isolation peacefully. He must have acted that way from the Soul Labyrinth. Fang Ning was suddenly frustrated, Eh, then why can you speak of the Land of Heritage so easily? Could it be that a higher-up like you doesnt need to be inhibited? Anderson smiled, Have you forgotten just how strong my spiritual sense is? I was the person that had both methods used on me; I was not allowed to mention the Land of Heritage to anyone at all. However, Ive already cracked the code of both methods; be it Spiritual Sense Injunction or the Soul Labyrinth, Ive understood either completely. Fang Ning ignored the boastful Boss, since he had already obtained all the information he needed. He probably didnt know about the things in the Land of Heritage since the Power Balance Association didnt have one of their own. It seemed that these places were no trivial matter and its not like Fang Ning could go around asking about it either, since it could just mean crossing the Truth Departments current bottom line. Before they announced this to the public, whoever that crossed this bottom line would definitely suffer from unforeseen outcomes. Fang Ning left the System Jail area and shared all he knew to the System. He spoke in a serious tone, You can go to that place only once you feel like youre far stronger than all the wild beasts there. Therell be chances in the future since its definitely not the first time Long Fan died there; he just doesnt know it. You should not go crazy now or youll be sending two souls to their deaths. The System murmured, I wont go then. Hmm, thats good then. Ive finally understood why you said Thousand-mile Assistance isnt inferior to the Morality Module; just based on this ability to discover mysterious places earlier is more than enough to prove your point. But of course, even reading the description of the skill will tell you just how powerful it is. As long as you expend enough Morality, even crossing realms is possible. At this time, the Qiao siblings were meditating in a small plaza in the Truth Departments Land of Heritage. Qiao Zijiang suddenly opened her eyes and turned to look at her elder brother, who was concentrating on meditation completely, before she silently left the small plaza. She closed her eyes in thought before she opened them. Once again, there were no results. Theres no other choice; every time Long Fan enters here he always thinks its his first time here, so theres no way for him to properly accumulate experience, which causes him to repeat his mistakes. This investigation method has terribly low efficiency, but sadly hes too sneaky to be trusted, so this is the only way to go about it. After she calmed herself down, Qiao Zijiang returned to the small plaza to resume her meditation. Cultivating in a place overflowing with vitality, they wouldnt need more than a few years to catch up to the current Vigilante A; when that happens, there was no need for her to stand aside during battles anymore. All her superiors were trying their best to stabilize things in the outside world just so they could fight for time for the core members to practice cultivation. Qiao Zijiang closed her eyes and calmed herself as she cleared her mind of all thoughts before she immersed herself in cultivation once again. Fang Ning buried all he knew of the Truth Departments Land of Heritage deep in the recesses of his mind; it wasnt a place the System should go yet. However, this still expanded his worldview greatly as he had witnessed stronger and more powerful presences, which taught he more than he ever thought. Fang Ning wasnt afraid at all; in the beginning, a System Notification only showed the System fighting a Snake Demon Boss to a draw, but now it could already defeat the most powerful being in this world, Anderson. The Truth Department had the Land of Heritage helping them boost their martial power behind the scenes and other big organizations had similar places too; but Sir System had the monsters of the entire world to farm, so Fang Ning had confidence that Sir System wasnt weaker than any human. Besides, it would be Sir System doing all the handiwork, he just had to handle the thinking part of things. He wouldnt be burdened much so naturally he would have confidence Three days later, Zheng Dao was finally done with buying herbs in Ji City. He temporarily stored them in one of the Truth Departments important warehouses and had spent a total of $230 million. He also mentioned that the Truth Department had paid the mission rewards they owed, which was a cash prize of $500 million, an upgrade to Grade 3 associate, and a nomination as one of the candidates for Best Associate. Access to the internal market was also upgraded to include clearance to intel. Fang Ning had praised him and had immediately called for Xue The Flight Feng to send him and the System to where Zheng Dao was. Vigilante A followed Zheng Dao to the warehouse and had first thought that the herbs filled the entire warehouse. However, it was empty when they entered. That was until Zheng Dao and the warehouse manager led them to the corner where their herbs were located. When they neared the place, a strong herbal fragrance wafted into noses before a medium-sized carrying case came into view. $230 million worth of herbs were all in that suitcase. The herbal fragrance had emitted from within the carrying case and a long list of herb names were pasted on the outside of the case too. There were names like Thousand Leaf Lingzhi Mushroom and Eternity Ginseng, which were obviously rare herbs. The warehouse manager then started to introduce the herbs, These herbs were nurtured meticulously by the Truth Department for years; we purposely planted them in places with a high concentration of vitality and it isnt currently available for purchase to general civil organizations. Only associates of a certain grade have limited access. Although its expensive, theyre all of the highest quality and are definitely worth their price. Fang Nings mind drifted to the Land of Heritage and thought, I see, you lot directly monopolized the supply of the highest-end; when the vitality produces businesses finally start picking up, its obvious who earns the most. It was no wonder they kept promoting the planting methods of vitality crops to the aristocrats of the Aristocratic Cultivation Club; they wanted to build a primary market so that there would be a constant supply of basic-grade vitality materials. Once the prices had stabilized and there was a constant supply of consumers, they would then release the high-end products. If they didnt do this, there would be a lack of consumers, which meant there would be fewer people comparing their products. Even gold wouldnt be able to sell well then since only a handful of people would be willing to pay big money to get the ingredients. If I had found out about the Land of Heritage beforehand, I wouldve never known about these looping tricks. Vigilante A looked around before seeking confirmation from Zheng Dao that there were no more things that belonged to him. He then immediately brought the carrying case into the System Space; the manager was quite jealous of what had happened but didnt say a word. A moment later, Fang Ning heard the familiar sound of a System Notification. [The System used Beginner Alchemy, expended 1000 experience points, Nine Turn Danggui 1 , and Ice Pond Safflower to make Variated Blood-enriching Pill. The System has consumed the Variated Blood-enriching Pill, Hosts wounds are starting to heal.] Chapter 127 Chapter 127: Rescue is Arriving in T-24 hours After Fang Ning finished reading the System Notifications, he asked, How long would it take to recover? The System replied, Two days. Fang Ning nodded in affirmation. Alright. You go on and heal yourself, Ill go and deal with something else. The System frowned. Dont tell me youre going to go and binge your games again. Fang Ning rolled his eyes. Do I look like a person that has their priorities all over the place? They have a Straight Flush as their trump card, so we must get our own Double Joker as well! Well, theyre not the same card game, but whatever 1 Then, Fang Ning went on QQ to contact Feng Niao. Although this matter could be easily solved by telling Zheng Dao to contact the Truth Department, Fang Ning felt that it would still hurt his image as the Venerable White Dragon if it was told to others. Feng Niao replied, Any orders, Venerable One? Give me approximately 10 timers that look like mobile phones. They shouldnt be too strong, I just want them to give that dog a hard time. I need something that can have a countdown of at least 24 hours, and its activation and shutdown must be controlled remotely. Most importantly, it must be the best of quality. If there is any sign of cheap knockoffs, I will never let that by easily. Feng Niao reassured him, Dont worry, all of the goods are verified to be top-quality genuine products. Theyll also be delivered to your home. You must be running quite an impressive group here that you could do all this even under the surveillance of the Truth Department, praised Fang Ning. Feng Niao humbly replied, You flatter us, great hero. It was difficult previously, but ever since the Giant Rats have pioneered courier services that rely on underground relay tunneling, it has been safer and easier to hide our tracks. Even though it was slower than other courier companies, traveling across thousands of miles is still doable. Fang Ning was surprised at that. Sh*t, how many smart people are there in the Giant Rat clan that theyve already attempted to form their own economic structure just after a few months of exposure? Courier services may seem simple to the external eye, but it holds a very significant place in the daily operations of a society. Theyre like the blood vessels in a humans body. By earning money from the morally ambiguous activities of humans while perfecting their own economic structure, they managed to kill two birds with one stone. There must be a board of economists advising the Giant Rats in economic theories. Once again, Fang Ning felt immense pressure upon him. Once big groups like the Giant Rat clan had the opportunity to become stronger, they would be a formidable force in the future. If they were to come out in force and retaliate one day, itll be a terrifying threat to humanity. Fang Ning asked, Did the Truth Department really turn a blind eye to them? Feng Ning quipped, Well, according to my sources, both sides have apparently reached a compromise via the Association of Spirit Kings. The Giant Rat clan will be fine as long as they dont transport goods that cross the line, so to speak. Of course, the restriction is nothing in front of you, hero. As Fang Ning recalled the Straight Flush trump card of the Truth Department and that mysterious Land of Heritage, he could totally understand why they were reluctant to take any action against the Giant Rat clan. The Truth Department was probably waiting for it to finish developing before they wipe out the Giant Rat clan once and for all. For now, the rule of thumb for the Truth Department is to maintain the overall law and order, and to provide as much resources to the development of their Land of Heritage. Fang Ning sighed, Thank you for your work. Ill pass you the payment immediately when I get the goods. /// Two days later, in Fang Nings farm villa. It was exceptionally cold in the winter here in the farm, and all of the lands aside from the still-operating greenhouses for vegetable supply were barren. Naturally, they wouldnt plant winter wheat around here. Brett the Black Dog was stretching its legs on one of the vacant fields, as it poked at an old phone on the ground. Much like a brick, the old device was thick and sturdy, which was vastly different with that iPhone X that it got online. This looked very much like the traditional Nokia, with a small screen and neatly arranged buttons below. One button was marked with Call and another with End, and the others were numerical buttons with alphabets on them. A small white dragon was asking through the phone, Brett, this is your great reward. One Cloud-Piercing Arrow for a thousand cavalry, or Cloud-Piercing Arrow for short. 2 Once you key in the digits 139 and dial it, you would be able to summon the Dragon God. No matter where you are, the Venerable Dragon God will reach you in time. Of course, do not dial the number unless you absolutely need it. If you end the call, the Venerable Dragon God would not come then. Brett the Black Dog immediately held the brick phone in its mouth with utmost caution after what it heard. Then, it cradled it in its arms and said, Understood. The Venerable Dragon God has to tend to multiple tasks, and there is no way that I should trouble him with menial tasks. I will only use it when its an absolute emergency. The small white dragon nodded in approval, Good, youre a mature and understanding one. Remember, you shall never press the wrong button. This is a new work of ours, and it needs to go throw long-term testing. When its time, youll test it with us by going to different cities one by one. (Well, its nothing much if you really did press it without caution. Ill just fly over and drag you back home, then starve some meals off you so youll learn your lesson.) Fang Ning thought to himself. The Black Dog answered proudly, its chest puffed up as it spoke, Yes, master. The dogs eyes darted left and right, searching for a specific dog to show off its new treasure. Sadly, the Yellow Dog was nowhere to be found. It was busy cultivating the Atmospheric Morality Technique. Suddenly, Fang Ning added, Mm, good. Also, you are now allowed to learn the Atmospheric Morality Technique. Remember to learn it from Xue Ba as soon as possible. The Black Dog beamed once again, This dog thank you for your gracious gift, master. Fang Ning nodded. Mm, off you go. Remember to keep this mobile phone safely. Its best if you could get Butler Zheng to get you a pouch to hang off your neck for you to carry it around easily. With the phone in its mouth, the Black Dog disappeared immediately after it heard Fang Nings suggestion. Fang Ning, on the other hand, was pleased as he nodded. If everyones intelligence was as simple as Brett the Black Dog, maybe he would finally be relieved. People akin to that evil genius Anderson should grow all moldy in jail The System commented, Host, why are you so cruel? Fang Ning glared at the System. What? Im doing all this to increase the efficiency of you unlocking the map. Do you think its easy for me to think of all these loopholes to take? I spent so much time brainstorming it! We still need to test it out. Lets start from the nearby Tao City. The Yellow Dog is busy cultivating, and Zheng Dao is collecting information for us. Only the Black Dog is free, and with its daily training, it has a tough build and body. Those people in the Hummingbird Society gave us a demonstration in a video of that phones power. It wasnt too big that if anything did happen, youll be able to save everything by spitting a mouthful of water there in dragon form. Besides, I realized through that incident with Butler Zheng that even if they werent in mortal danger, it would still be a fuss for us if they were captured and locked in a place for long periods of time. Once weve tested this out, we could give each of them one of this to avoid that from happening ever again. The System gasped in admiration. Host, youve once again impressed me greatly. Your considerations are so complete! My admiration is wider than the sea itself Fang Ning huffed, Alright, hold it right there. Once it happened, youll need to react immediately. Its still in its testing phase, and I cant guarantee that everything would go on smoothly without hiccups. If Thousand-mile Assistance was triggered, you should go and rescue them without any delay. The System declared, No problem. If there are any problems, we could always let its soul become our guard dog in the System Prison. We could even be more relaxed if that happened. Fang Ning reprimanded, Hold up, dont start planting flags. Its such a loyal and useful subordinate. If anything were to happen to it, we would need to save it even if we were to ask for Bodhisattva Spirit Kings assistance. /// Alright, lets begin the test. Brett, use the Cloud-Piercing Arrow now to summon the Dragon God. Fang Ning was calling Brett the Black Dog on its other smartphone. At the same time, Brett that was dropped off at Tao City by Xue The Flight Feng was excitedly placing its iPhone X down to pick up that old Nokia. Then, it used its paw to gently press the Call button. Then, a notification was seen on the digital screen of the phone. [Rescue is on its way. Initiating 24-hour countdown: 23:59:59] The next thing Brett saw was Vigilante A standing expressionlessly before it. Good, the test is a success. You can end the call now. Brett was overjoyed. It quickly clicked the End button and thought to itself. (Master treats me so well. Master mustve been worried after that last assassination attempt, and created this talisman specially for me. It mustve cost him a fortune, so I must take care of it like how I care for my own sibling.) Vigilante A spoke again, Okay. Youve contributed much to the test. Now go and play somewhere you like, and just ask the butler to transfer some money to your card if you need it. The Black Dog adjusted its posture to be entirely upright and proper as it sat and raised its paw in respect. Yes, master, it replied before slotting two phones into the pouch on its neck. Then, it leapt off in glee. How rare the chance was for it to have a fully-paid holiday! Of course it would be delighted! Vigilante A was left standing. He scanned his surroundings, and soon his eyes shone as he sprinted towards a certain direction. /// Theres a place in Tao City where a specific residential building was located. In a rented room on the 12th floor, there was an old man with a sunken face and gloomy expression, just getting out of bed despite it was already 11 in the morning. He walked to a window in his rented room and gazed out to the road below. Traffic was busy, and people filed into the place like ants to a candy. As his eyes laid on the numerous blooming youth below, his eyes glittered with a sudden predatory greed. (Soon, I will be the Grim Reaper in this world. Now, I can only hunt you ordinary people down, but I will hunt those strong and powerful beings in the future. All of life and death will be to my whim. What does the Truth Department even amount to? Once Ive grown my strength in a more isolated city, youll learn to fear me soon enough) At the same time, an average looking young man who looked very much like a university student was cycling an electric bike through the winter, his face gleaming with sweat. He rode the bike at the right side of the road, and the back of his bike was a box with XXXX Food Delivery written on it. All of a sudden, a gust of wind blew at a pile of fallen leaves that the roadside cleaners has gathered. Coincidentally, a leaf landed on his spectacles and blocked his vision. The university student instinctively went to swipe at his spectacles with his right hand, but he never imagined that the bike would suddenly lose its balance and fall into the lane where the motor-powered cars were driving on. At that same time, a Passat was zipping down that same lane at high speed As the car screeched to a halt, the Passat came to a forced stop. The window to the car was soon lowered to reveal a young man, his face pale from the ordeal. He patted his chest, still reeling from the shock as he extended his neck to look at that electric bike that was a mere 30 centimeters away from his car. Then, he looked at that cyclist. Thank God my girlfriend dragged me to play Battle of the Beast recently. Ive cultivated that Basic Cultivation of the Spirit, and all the talk among the players in the forums seemed to be true. My reflexes seemed to have improved that I could react in time to stop the car. Otherwise, I would have never been able to step on the brake in time, and I wouldve run him over. This car was just bought on loan, and I only bought the compulsory motor vehicle insurance on it The student turned to look at the driver and bowed to apologize. Im sorry for causing you so much trouble, he said before quickly moving the electric bike to the side of the road. The young driver waved his hand, indicating that he was willing to let this by. It was definitely not intentional, and the driver soon continued his journey after he started his car again. It did not take long for the traffic to return to normal, and no one would know that a special incident just took place in that same location. It was unfortunate that its a failure again. Its indeed not a good idea to choose youths as prey even though they would provide the best benefits, the old man sighed as he shook his head by the window. Then, he looked at the next one and said, I wont pick them next time. Why dont you pick your next chance in prison? A cold voice was heard by his ear, and the old man vanished entirely from his rented room. In the System Prison, a new Cell No.3 appeared out of the blue. Anderson commented, Well, we could play Landlord now Elder Feng snorted, Leave me out of it, I still want to sleep. Anderson shrugged, Thats a shame. I wanted to tell you an idea of how to live a longer time here, actually. Elder Feng sat up straight immediately. We could? Play Landlord with me. Theres nothing here, how should we play it? Why not Amazing, Anderson, youre truly a master of the Psions. You could still make an Arcane Soul Realm in a place like this! An unknown old man asked, Where is this place? Where am I? Anderson smiled, Elder Feng, wake this newcomer up. Elder Fengs grin was sinister. No problem, Anderson. Chapter 128 Chapter 128: Only The Useful Could Live Longer [Ma Dechuns Aggro has risen exponentially. His Aggro is now full, and is now filling up an Aggro Bar to 20%.] Fang Ning did not read his novels, nor did he play his games. Instead, he was reading news online and browsing Weibo for headlines to understand the current changes when he suddenly received a notification. Hm, these cells should be single cells, why would there still be a prison bully? Whos that strong? His mind immediately supplied him with a face of a certain evil genius, Anderson. Who else, really? Fang Ning quickly went to the prison area. The one locked inside Cell No.3 must be that newcomer Ma Dechun. He flipped the game book open. [Ma Dechun. Sex: Male, Hobbies: Anything related to gambling. Age: 69. Identity: Unemployed.] [Alignment: Evil.] [Power Level: Mug-Level 1 . Description: Redundant. Will break on contact. Note: His rare Awakened Superpower gives him immense potential.] Weve stopped an evil genius with great potential before he could even act. This feels amazing. Fang Ning closed the game book and walked towards the cell. This was the first time Fang Ning came across an evaluation of a great potential. Its obvious that if this old man were to have the time to grow, he would probably be a huge threat too. Also, it must be mentioned that Fang Ning would have a blurred out face when he adopted the human form in his System Space. He would not appear with his identity of Fang Ning in fear that he might accidentally exit the System when he was overwhelmed with excitement. That would of course cause him serious consequences. Still, it was worth mentioning that Fang Ning was cautious whenever it came to hiding his identity. Especially when he found about the trump card of the Truth Departments, it reinforced his idea that his preparation was absolutely necessary. If one day Vigilante As identity could not be used anymore, hell still have Fang Ning, his true identity, to provide him cover as he continued his cultivation. As Fang Ning came to the prison area and studied his environment, he saw that the three convicts all had their eyes closed. However, all of them were communicating via telepathy. Elder Feng said, Nope, Im not calling it. Anderson pushed, 3 points, call the Landlord. Ma Dechun supplied, Not calling it either. 2 /// Anderson proclaimed, Spring. Elder Feng sighed, We lost again. Ma Dechun complained, Why are we always losing? I only have one final card left, but I still couldnt play it! You mustve been cheating Anderson deadpanned, Elder Feng, why dont you educate him about what cheating actually is? /// [Ma Dechuns Aggro has risen exponentially. His Aggro is now full, and is now filling up an Aggro Bar to 10%.] Fang Ning nodded. This man was captured by Sir System, but he had no idea who the System was. Thus, he could only blame all of his misfortune on Fang Ning the host. His thought process was entirely understandable, and it was amazingly convenient and gave Fang Ning such a strong boost that the latter had no complaints about things. Still, the prison bully was indeed Anderson. His Hobbies column was left at Not Applicable, but somehow he looked as if he was thoroughly enjoying the game. Maybe this was his attempt at hiding how lonely he actually felt inside? Pfft, using those words on such an evil person was almost insulting to the vocabulary itself. What are you doing? How dare you start a game of Landlord when youre supposed to repent on your wrongdoings? Do you think your prison officer- Fang Ning caught his words as they slipped from his mouth. Realising that it was not a flattering name, he immediately started to spit in disgust. Bah! Look at your bad influence! From now on, youll call me as your warden. Soon therell be actual prison officers taking up their duty here. Im only here temporarily to fill in the vacancy. Apologies, Mr. Warden. We were just trying to comfort the newcomer. Now, this old man has stopped asking meaningless questions like Where am I? What happened to me? What can I do to escape. Fang Ning was honestly impressed by that. Yes, Anderson was a true evil, but he was also a true genius. Look, his ideas were one step ahead of what Fang Ning could think of! Even he grew reluctant to let Sir System make the evil genius into an equipment after hearing that. It felt like a waste of talent there Good job. Hm, I think youre a suitable candidate for a temporary leader for the inmates we have here. Fang Ning considered Anderson. Elder Feng immediately recalled what Anderson said when they were in the game of Landlord. Only the useful live longer, the man said. As long as someone could display their value, they would then extend their life. Ill be honest and tell you everything now. I am willing to tell you the secrets to Death Snipe, warden. The other two only knew certain parts of it, and I taught them everything they knew. Also, the key to Death Snipe is Phantom Glimpse, and Ive never taught that to anyone else. This successfully piqued Fang Nings interest. The cash reward from the Truth Department for this mission had went up to 500 million, but there were no signs of Death Snipe even though Vigilante A had explicitly asked for it. He thought the Truth Department was withholding it from him. He never knew that they were really unable to access this skill, much less give it to him. As expected, the System Notification pinged right after Elder Feng gave a detailed description of the skill. [The System obtained Death Aura Secret Skill: Death Snipe. It contradicts the present Martial Art System, so the System has chosen not to learn it. The System has expended a large amount of EXP to theorize the perfect version of the skill.] Fang Ning asked the System, Are you planning to let me learn it? The System disagreed. Im going to let the two dogs learn it. Even though they are great in sniffing out our enemies, theyre unable to be mobilized in battle, and that wouldnt change for a long time. Since they cant participate in direct combat, Ive thought of getting them to hide and snipe at people. Ive noticed that they have excellent hiding abilities during our last battle. The Yellow Dog was exceptionally good at that, I nearly missed it if it werent for the spot it had on the map. Fang Ning was sold. Your intelligence is beyond me, Sir System. Haha, Ill take your sincere flattery as a compliment then, laughed the System. Since Feng Gensheng seemed to have finally sobered up, we could start asking him to be our coolie. Say, I remembered you mentioned something about making a pill that could regenerate vitality so the soul could maintain its form. How do you actually do that? Well just give him one Vitality Pill. Our medicinal herbs are all from the Truth Department, though, and they are of good quality. They are very expensive in the market, so its better if we could use the inferior version of the pill. Itll be much cheaper for us. That fellow doesnt need to cultivate anyway, so it should be good as long as it could keep him alive The System murmured. Fang Ning snorts. Well, thats totally in line with your miserly ways. Dont worry, President Zhao and the others are actively searching for places to plant them. Besides, Ive also gotten the news that theres a large number of investments pumping into this industry. Soon, the market will be filled with cheap versions of the vitality herbs, and soon itll be much more affordable for us to feed them. The System was relieved. Thats good news. [The System expended 1,000 EXP and used Basic Alchemy to cultivate 10 Variated Vitality Pills from multiple Jasper Liquorice Roots and 10-years Ginseng. The pill could assist souls in absorbing vitality.] Fang Ning started grumbling after he finished reading the notification. Theres no problem with the Jasper Liquorice Roots, but didnt the box of that 10-years Ginseng have a written label of Eternity Ginseng on it? I thought there was a story behind it, but it seems like we have been clickbaited here What? Did they scam us? In the Maxims, this ginseng would only need to have the normal amount of vitality absorbed in them for a total of ten years. There isnt even a need for them to absorb vitality for more than ten years! I thought Eternity Ginseng was what the Truth Department named these things, but I never thought that they were giving us a much inferior version of the real deal! No, I will not let that happen. We must let them compensate us with the real Eternity Ginseng! Fang Ning sighed in disappointment. Theres no way that they could compensate that to us. An eternity is way too long of a time period for this to be realistic. Just send Zheng Dao over and see what they come up with. After the conversation between Fang Ning and the System ended, Fang Ning tossed a pill into Feng Genshengs cell. Feng Gensheng, you did well this time. This is your reward. Remember, you must turn over a new leaf. Its unrealistic for you to transform yourself entirely, but its still possible for you to be a good-natured spirit. Yes, yes, Sir Warden, agreed Elder Feng as he took the pill. With just one touch, he knew that the pill he held was one of great quality, and it could probably only be cultivated by a True Dragon and no one else. With one pill, he could probably stabilize his soul form and live for another year. Immediately, hope bloomed in his chest as he spoke, Thank you, True Dragon, I will definitely change my ways and be a good, responsible spirit. Fang Ning no longer bothered himself with them playing Landlord. He was willing to give them some temporary freedom as they would start working soon enough. He left the System Prison area and continued reading the news. Half a year had passed, and the world has experienced enormous changes. China, specifically, had undergone immense changes. With the popularization of the Basic Cultivation of the Spirit, some confidential information had slowly begun to become common knowledge for the public. Some special incidents relating to the Superpowered and the Cultivators could now be published on the internet without being restricted. Gone are the days where any signs of these news would immediately warrant removal. Of course, it was still a very conservative approach as compared to some more liberal countries. According to some online forums, some cultivators in the West has started to organize numerous underground competitions long before this. After the Flame Meteor Incident, the large groups of Awakened Superpowered Individuals had pushed the scene to become even more unrestricted. Now, a large number of the Superpowered in the west could participate in the business world and showcase their talents. China, however, was much more conservative in this manner. Only a very limited number of prestigious educational institutions have established their own Vitality Academy, and added basic cultivation-related courses into their syllabus. From the categorization, identification, and the plantation of Vitality Crops, to the systematic usage and daily application of vitality in numerous industries, all of these were taught in these academies while relevant research was done. This could all be possible only because of the technical support gained from both the Truth Department and the Special Affairs Department. Of course, the actual methods and ways of cultivation were not included. If one was interested to learn the arts of cultivation, he would need to take a test and get himself into the District Special Affairs Department and undergo a stringent selection process. These candidates who got into the department via examinations could also never compare to those that were handpicked into the Truth Departments Institute for Special Training since they were children. These were the true cream of the crop, the core and elite of all candidates. Only they would have access to the complete education of cultivation. On the other hand, the management to those that no longer belong to the common folk had become way stricter than it used to be. The rogue cultivators and the Awakened Superpowered have joined the lineup of the Extraordinaires, and are all now under tight oversight. The Interim Measures for the Administration of Extraordinaire was gearing up to its release, and it would soon be adopted into proper execution. Long story short, the Interim Measures require all Extraordinaires to cultivate the Basic Cultivation of the Spirit, and register their identity at the Nets Above Snares Below as an Extraordinaire using the spiritual sense signal. People who did not register will not be able to enjoy the related benefits, and they were not allowed to enroll in any official organizations to learn, nor could they apply for any jobs related to cultivation. It was also forbidden for them to buy any cultivation materials using official channels. Basically, they could only work as an ordinary human. It was similar to the function of an account. A persons spiritual sense signal was similar to DNA in that it was unique to every individual. Once a person was registered, the true identity of the Extraordinaire in question would be set in stone, and it would be almost impossible for any identity fraud to occur after that. Fang Ning recalled the incidents of identity fraud that happened before this. He knew that spiritual sense signal would definitely become the default way to verify the identity of the Extraordinaires in the future. Suddenly, he remembered that he still had that Mechanical Puppet. How then would he be able to hide it? Fang Ning immediately brought his concern to the System. The System shrugged. I have no idea how to do that either. However, it is worth noting that the Mechanical Puppet has a long-ranged remote controlled function, and that could help you forward the spiritual sense signal. Why dont you just grab one of the inmates in our prison and let them be the dupe for your spiritual sense? Fang Ning gave it some thought, but finally shook his head. This is a permanent, once-in-a-lifetime issue. What if one day one of our inmate wound up dead? Wouldnt it be troublesome then? What else could we do? Fang Ning looked at his spiritual sense human form that he was now adapting, and an idea struck him suddenly. Say, do you think my dragon form and human form would have different spiritual sense signals? It should be counted as two different living organisms. The System replied, That Im not sure. You could seek for Andersons advice. He must be able to give you an answer if he could innovate such an ultimate technique like Spiritual Slash. Fang Ning nodded in agreement. Thats what I thought. It seems like Anderson will still be of use to us. I think you shouldnt use him as an equipment ingredient for now. The System said a simple Okay. Anderson was indeed a genius. That was undeniable. They somehow managed to spot the truth out of everything. In this System Prison, Fang Ning would never show mercy to those who have committed hideous crimes. Only those who are useful would live, and the one who are useless will be used as ingredients. Even though Fang Ning was still a shut-in as he was before, his mentality has long changed after spending a long time farming monsters alongside the System. Chapter 129 Chapter 129: The Genius with the Overactive Imagination and The Freshie Inmate Leader Fang Ning did not go directly to Anderson with his questions. Mind you, he was not Sir System the Dumb; this was a being with an Evil Alignment that they were dealing with. If it was some other unimportant issues, the repercussions of getting cheated were still manageable. However, this was something in relation to his two other identities. How could he ask Anderson without any precautions? How could Fang Ning put enough trust on Anderson and believe that they would not try to cheat or bring him harm? Hence, Fang Ning turned into his dragon form and came back to the System Prison. Anderson piped up as soon as he went in. Oh, you should be the prison officer that the warden mentioned previously, no? Hm, how opulent this place is to let a juvenile of True Dragon be a prison officer. Wait, no, no Youre Vigilante A! The one before this is just your servant! Fang Ning was shocked. Did Anderson just realize that his dragon form and his human form were actually the same person? Andersons tone was one of absolute surprise when they were halfway through their sentence. However, at the end of it, Anderson started laughing, and it soon became a proud chortle. I never imagined I never expected that the powerful, almighty, infamous Vigilante A that my Spiritual Slash failed to harm was actually the spiritual sense of a juvenile True Dragon! F*ck! Fang Nings expression dropped immediately. This was the first time someone actually exposed the relationship he had with Vigilante A. This Anderson really had an amazing cultivation in spiritual sense! Thankfully, he managed to regain his composure after he continued to listen to Andersons narrative. In the end, he realized that Anderson just had an overactive imagination No wonder you could descend this early despite being a True Dragon. No wonder you had to hide in this special space, and spend so much effort to study human AI technology and use your spiritual sense to control the combat AI chips outside of this body. I understand everything now! The Venerable Dragon God and White Dragon were all just an illusion! Youre the juvenile True Dragon spiritual sense that was controlling the two beings! Anderson kept on laughing, as if they just solved one of the biggest questions they had. They seemed to have relaxed immensely. Ive always been wondering, how could a True Dragon with such a high Power Level and Strength be able to descend so early into this realm? At this stage, the realm was far from suitable for a True Dragon to breakthrough and descend. The atmospheric vitality and the strength of the Barrier was way too low! However, once I could sense the form of your spiritual sense, everything fell into place! The True Dragon clan mustve sent a juvenile True Dragon down to make preparations. In order to prevent any accidents, they even prepared such a valuable portable space equipment for the juvenile spiritual sense to hide. No wonder only spirits and souls could enter the place, and any living beings would die immediately upon entry! Its because its not designed to let living beings enter, so that the spiritual sense of the juvenile True Dragon will not be endangered! Hahahaha, I am the only one who knows the real identity of the Vigilante A! I am the first one, the only one, and the last one! Ma Dechun piped up, Theres three of us who knows it, Anderson. Elder Feng and I are the other two. Elder Feng grumbled, Nope, only the two of you know that. I couldnt get even one card out during Landlord just now, so Ive chosen to completely give up and allow a takeover. Ive slept for a long time now, so I didnt hear anything. Anderson looked at Ma Dechun, Ma Dechun, why dont you repeat yourself? What did you hear just now? Elder Feng, help me interrogate him in your Arcane Soul Realm. Ma Dechun immediately spluttered, No, no, dont hit me. I didnt hear anything. No matter now or in the future, only you, Anderson, knows the real form of Vigilante A Fang Ning, who listened to all this at the side, stood speechless. Evil knew no boundaries indeed. None of these people have even a sense of shame. Even though the being managed to see through the real relation between himself and the external body, Fang Ning no longer felt surprised after he heard everything. Anderson was smart, but in this instance, they were too smart for their own good Andersons behavior had proved to Fang Ning that the dragon form and the human form were two different living beings. There was no need for him to even ask. The perfect version of Dragonization Ability was indeed impressive. Even someone as intelligent as Anderson would believe that Vigilante As true identity was his white dragon form, and thus categorize his human form as another being. Since Anderson had misunderstood the situation, Fang Ning would of course lead them further down the path. Youre bright indeed. Still, what use would you have if you finally understand all of this? I could kill you with just a wave or a pinch, destroying your soul and spirit entirely. Then, you will be the final three people who knew my true identity. When Anderson heard the explicit threat against their life, they no longer behaved like a preening peacock. Instead, they took a much gentle approach. Apologies, Your Excellency the True Dragon, I would usually lose myself in glee whenever I manage to solve a great question of mine. You could easily defeat me despite being just a juvenile True Dragon. Your potential was unimaginable! In the future, you will most definitely achieve the level of the greatest of heavenly beings or demons. I am willing to contribute all of my experience and intelligence to be your follower, Your Excellency. Fang Ning was stunned. Even if they were speaking the truth, they still had an Extremely Evil Alignment! Would they pass the Systems evaluation? That would be impossible! A System with a Martial Arts System would never let it pass. The System even had a Hero Mode installed! The System Notification soon confirmed Fang Nings guess. [The System managed to coerce Anderson, a figure of Extremely Evil Alignment with its strong ability and terrifying death threats. Anderson has decided to pledge loyalty to the System. Andersons qualification is way higher than the Systems minimum requirement, but they were unable to become the Systems follower due to the severe contradiction of their Alignment and the Systems chivalrous virtue.] Now thats correct. Fang Ning nodded stealthily after he read the System Notification. It was proven that Anderson was not lying, else the follower notification wouldve never been triggered. This meant that he could now stop worrying. If it came to it, he could use his human form to register Fang Ning as an Extraordinaire. Fang Ning has used his dragon form when he last verified his identity in the game. Of course, he would only do so if it was absolutely necessary. He was too lazy to be bothered to register his true identity as an Extraordinaire! His real identity had no need to cultivate at any official organization anyways. If he were to switch his identity frequently, Fang Ning might just mess it up one day Even if the System did not approve Anderson as a follower, Fang Ning could still agree to their request verbally in order to fully utilize their value. Since Fang Ning was not the System and was free from the chivalrous virtues restriction, Fang Ning would only need to keep himself wary and not be influenced to do any evil deeds. Even if he was influenced, he wouldnt be able to actually carry it out anyways. His physical body was controlled by Sir System, so he could forget anything that was against the chivalrous virtues of the System. After he laid it all out in his mind, Fang Ning started to speak in a light voice, trying to sound mysterious and powerful. Ill grant you the opportunity to follow my footsteps after Ive witnessed your outstanding intelligence. Now, you are officially the leader of the inmates here in the Draconic Penitentiary. Elder Feng nearly went green with regret when he heard that. He never expected Anderson to be his superior even in death! He shouldve been more proactive. Besides, surrendering after defeat is the gweilos tradition, so it was nothing unusual if they jumped ship and followed a new master. Anderson nodded. Draconic Penitentiary. An apt name for a hellish prison like this. I declare myself as the best in the world when it comes to spiritual sense, but I still couldnt escape this place. I could only use a very limited amount of skills related to spiritual sense. It definitely lives up to its name. I would definitely assist you and manage this Draconic Penitentiary in an orderly manner, Your Excellency, and I would never allow any inmates to escape under my watch. Fang Ning answered, Rest assured that no one will be able to escape this place. Since you managed to preserve some of your skills in spiritual sense, I will no longer restrict your usage so you could better manage the evil souls that arrive. I have a task for you. Since youre skilled in spiritual sense, you will think of 18 different spiritual sense punishments for the newly established Draconic Penitentiary. After you filled in the gaps for these punishments, it will be easier when it comes to giving the evil souls their due penance. Then, we could exert justice by punishing them based on their past crimes, and we could also deter them from causing trouble here once they understand the powers of the Draconic Penitentiary. Anderson answered, Dont worry, Your Excellency, Ill come up with 18 different types of spiritual sense torture as soon as possible. I will assist you in better punishing the sinners. Elder Feng and Ma Dechun both trembled in fear at Andersons words. They knew clearly how powerful Anderson was during the games of Landlords. They could already see a road of pain and sufferings before them in the future. Before the two could snap themselves back from the terror, Fang Ning had already turned to leave. With Anderson managing the Prison as the leader of the inmates, Fang Ning could worry much less about it. Now, he could finally go back to analyze the external situation. /// The System gasped, Host, youre indeed amazing. You could even trick a thoroughly Evil being like Anderson into becoming your coolie. Fang Ning smirked, Its nothing much. Youre much more powerful as the assault party here. Without you, I would never have a place to utilize my speaking skills as a commander. [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System has decided to go and fight for justice] Fang Ning was speechless. You scared me. I thought youre going on a rampage again. The System explained, I wanted to go and capture more Extraordinaire criminals. I would never want your recently established Draconian Penitentiary to be too shabby, honorable commander. Fang Ning smiled. Mm, youre much more obedient now, good System. Go and do a good work, your commander needs to watch more news and make the important decisions. /// At the opposite side of the ocean in where green grassed line the Earth and Birch trees scattered in a beautiful courtyard, a Caucasian woman clad in a long white dress was walking on the grass, a fat black cat cradled in her arms. Tom, tell me, had that d*mned Anderson really gone and died? The woman whispered as she petted the black cat. The black cat slept in her arms lazily, but its whiskers started twitching as if it was trying to sense something in the unseen void. After a moment, the black cats lips started moving. Andersons soul has completely disappeared from this world, and its impossible for him to return. I leveraged on the Soul Connection we had previously and managed to sense a vague last message from them. Apparently, their soul is now in some hell, and they seemed to have become a small officer in that hell. Theres nothing left after that, so they probably have completely severed the Soul Connection they had with me. The Caucasian womans face lit up with a small smile as she spoke. Judging from how evil they were when they were alive, they deserved their place in hell. It was natural that they could become an officer as they were indeed very capable. Unfortunately, Anderson was still responsible as the public relations officer for most of our technical projects. From the new recruits that joined us, attracted by our ideals, who do you think could take Andersons place? The black cat considered for a moment. An Asian named Motomatsu. He is slightly less talented than Anderson, but has a better integrity and more upright personality than his predecessor. Motomatsu could replace Anderson, and could even help in fixing the Global Power Balance Associations reputation. The Caucasian woman nodded. Alright then. We shall train him well, and slowly mold him to take Andersons place. Anderson has always caused problems to his superiors as he was too powerful to control, and I always had the thought of getting rid of him. Vigilante A had helped me out in that. Coincidentally, Vigilante A was also a lone wolf, and it was obvious that he wanted to establish himself as well. If the opportunity ever comes, we must inform him of our appreciation The black cat said, We should really support him, yes Meow, beautiful lady, do halt your steps. I am Tom, and I want to talk about the meaning of life with you. A white aristocratic cat padded her way on top of the courtyard fence, strolling proudly and full of grace. The black cat immediately leapt down from the womans arms when it saw the white cat, and chased after it with its round, fat body. The Caucasian woman was left speechless in its wake. Chapter 130 Chapter 130: Vigilante A, the Unambitious One fine day, when Fang Ning was checking out the current situation, and the System was controlling Vigilante A to farm monsters, Zheng Daos message came in on QQ. Zheng Dao requested, Venerable One, the Truth Department is organizing a Year-End Summary meeting. They are dispatching people to invite the associates that performed well, and both the Venerable Ones are invited. Fang Ning had wanted to reject, Sir System is so busy right now, we wont have time to meet with them. After a brief consideration, Fang Ning still agreed. The reason was none other than having to trouble the Truth Department once the inmates of Draconic Penitentiary were ready to start farming gold for them in the Battle of the Beasts. Two days after that, Vigilante A returned to his Qi City farmhouse. In his modestly decorated living room, he received the two staff members of the Truth Department. A man and a lady. The lady looked proper. She was in her twenties, not gorgeous in any way, but was pleasantly presentable. The man looked to be in his forties. He looked honest and grounded. Zheng Dao served their high-quality Longjing tea and stood on the side waiting for further instructions. Fang Ning invited the duo to have their tea. Both of them sipped a little after refusing out of politeness before they started talking business. The middle-aged man explained, Venerable Dragon God, we are from the Truth Departments Public Relations team, Im Xie Dong and shes Liu Qing. Our job here this time is to thank you both for your services in helping to keep the peace in the society in the past year. Here is some consolation for your services rendered. Its not much, but its our warmest regard for your participation for our cause. Xie Dong placed a red envelope on the coffee table as he spoke. Just as his hand left the red envelope, it shot toward Vigilante As hand. Liu Qing remembered her colleague telling her that she can leave out any other forms of gifts but money, it would help her talk to Vigilante A significantly. Fang Ning replied, Thank you both for the consolation. Please, have some more tea. If its not too sudden, Id like to retire to continue my cultivation. Ill leave Butler Zheng in your company. Xie Dong immediately shot a glance at Liu Qing, and Liu Qing said, Venerable One, you work hard. We would also like to inquire if you have any new year resolutions, since it will soon be a new year? Fang Ning was alerted, What do they mean? He immediately called the System for help, Go out and explain to them, tell them the resolution will still be as usual, to cultivate and to do justice. The System took over Vigilante As body and said, Nothing new, in my vocabulary, theres only cultivation and uphold justice. Xie Dong hinted at Liu Qing again as she said, We admire your pure intention. We shall not delay you any longer, we can make ourselves comfortable with Butler Zheng. Vigilante A did not fake pleasantries anymore, he exited the living room, leaving Zheng Dao and the duo. Upon exiting, the System asked Fang Ning, Why did you ask me to answer something you can do yourself? Fang Ning answered, Nothing, I only felt that you have more authenticity in your speech, these guys would trust you more than they would me. The System said, Thats right. Unlike you, Im always an honest System. After chatting for a while, Xie Dong and Liu Qing exited the farmhouse and entered their black car. Having left for some distance, they uploaded their report secretly through the device installed into the cabin area. Vigilante As aspirations are still the same, to cultivate and to uphold justice. Through my special ability, I have determined that what he said was all true, advising to not change their potential threat level *************** A day after, the duo arrived at the Mount Indigo Monastery to pay a visit to Master Ma Futian. Master Ma replied, Haha, in the coming year, Mount Indigo Monastery will open up to all of China for a selection of elite disciples. Of course, we will require the accommodation of the Truth Department Xie Dong reported, Mount Indigo Monastery has a wild ambition. Some of it is the truth, a part of it is hidden. Advising to revise their potential threat level higher The two went southward to the Association of Spirit Kings. They did not meet Bodhisattva Spirit King, only the second-in-command Gui Da. Gui Da said, The Association of Spirit Kings have always taken upon ourselves to ensure the citizens and borders are safe. We will not have any big moves next year. Xie Dong reported, The Association of Spirit Kings will have an unknown huge move next year, advising to be highly alert of their movements. Both of them went through the list of the other associates. They did not bring many gifts, nor did they engage in a lot of pleasantries, they asked straightforwardly, Whats your goal for next year? The old farts would, naturally, answer vaguely, most of them had simply tried to maneuver through the question with a simple answer. That strategy did not matter to Xie Dong. The duo only made them talk and determined what to report according to the truth in their words. It was two weeks later when they had finished interviewing the associates. All the associates in China had been paid a visit by them, after which their intention for the new year was reported. Think Tank group leader Ren Ruofeng read the reports and said lightly, It looks like, after half a year in hibernation, many of those people had advanced in their cultivation and are itching to make a move. We need to get that thing out fast so they can have a place to spend their energy, we cant let other people exploit this opportunity. Not long after he uttered his words, a figurative storm started brewing. *************** After the two had left, Vigilante A did not continue to unmask the map, he cultivated at home to convert the experience points into his combat strength. One day, another uninvited visitor dropped by. It was a stately old man. He was dressed in a traditional Chinese robe, and his eyes were piercing regardless of his age. After seeing him, Fang Ning had almost thought this man had transmigrated from the past, which was amplified as soon as he started speaking. I am known as Huang Rui, please forgive my unsolicited visitation in such a short notice, apologized the old man as he bowed, stating forthrightly. Fang Ning knew the year-end was imminent and matters like this would pop up frequently, so he received his guest patiently. Butler Zheng served them their tea and stood aside as usual. Fang Ning raised his hand slightly, Im wondering what could have brought you here, mister? Huang Rui said, You have contributed much to the justice and peace of the country, your reputation was well-earned. However, do you know about Han Xing and Li Shanchang 1 ? Fang Ning was sipping his cup of tea and almost did a spit take, He really is from ancient China, I wonder if hes from the Three Kingdoms era or the Spring and Autumn period? he was only familiar with these two historical periods and understood that there were many talented persuaders in those periods. He started acting serious and said, I have heard a little. I wonder what your intention is, bringing up the two saints? Huang Ruis face was grave, he said, You are in danger, do you not know? I am only a humble citizen, but I know to repay favors. I do not bear to witness your downfall in the same vein as people before you, so I decided to send a warning myself. Fang Ning was confused, I have saved many people in the past, who might you be? Huang Rui explained, My home is in Ji City. Due to my assets, I had been targeted by some people with ulterior motives. By the grace of the gods, you have helped me by removing them without so much as a second thought. I have frequently thought about repaying this debt of gratitude, but I only have some gold and materialistic commodity, of which I am sure you need nothing. I could not think of anything fit for a repayment, so I have not been feeling well. Fang Ning thought, No, someone needs a lot of gold and materialistic commodity. Thankfully, that someone is busy, so I dont need to worry about it bluntly asking for money and ruin my effort in pretending like Im in the ancient era. Huang Rui continued, Fortunately, I have read history books plenty and consider myself to be somewhat of an intellect, so I have paid attention to your actions. Goodness me, did I find a hidden danger. A calamity will soon happen to you if you remain the same, so here I am to advise you. Fang Ning said, What danger could that be? Please elaborate. Huang Rui said after mentally preparing himself, Naturally, it could only be being cast aside after you have outlived your usefulness. 2 Currently, the situation was not clear, they still need your help, no one would care much of how aggressive you are coming across, but because you would kill them, that might be stepping on some toes. It might provoke some people to make noise and make it difficult for you to do what you do. Fang Ning immediately called out the System to answer Huang Rui according to his intention the last time. The System said, The only thing I know was to cultivate and to rid the world of evil, I have never once doubted myself, thank you for your concern. Huang Rui looked extremely disappointed as he sighed, Since you have decided not to heed my warning, I bid you goodbye and hope you do not regret your decisions He trailed off, turned around, and started walking. The System said, Wait a second. Huang Rui brightened up and turned around again, Do you want to hear my instruction on avoiding future troubles? The System said, Dont you worry about that. Since you said you feel uneasy for not repaying the favor, Ill tell you an easy way. You can just contribute some of your money to me. Huang Rui was speechless, and finally said, If thats the case, I will contribute half of my assets to you as my gratitude. The System said, Mm, youre really nice. If there are other things that are troubling you in the future, feel free to contact my butler. Huang Rui pretended to be happy, I thank you for your kindness, I shall take my leave then. As he finished, he rushed away quickly as if afraid to be stopped a second time to hand over the other half of his assets. Fang Ning was speechless at the scene and told the System, I asked you to say one thing, why did you have to do the second part? The System replied, I heard someone wanted to give me money, so of course I would say something. You werent able to ask him for it, but I cant let my money disappear just like that Vigilante A is not your real identity anyway, dont be embarrassed about asking for money. Your plans are good, but every single one of them needed a huge amount of investment. Fang Ning said, I finally could act like an ancient martial arts specialist for a bit, and you had to come and ruin it. The System quipped, So act less, you almost cost me my money *************** After Huang Rui left the farmhouse, he boarded a car and drove away. After some distance away, he dialed an international number and said respectfully, Master Tom, Vigilante A had no huge plans whatsoever, he only wanted to cultivate and rid the world of evil. No wonder the people from the Truth Department would be so relaxed around him. I dont think its possible for the President to groom him to become one of us to fight against the Truth Department. Black Cat Tom said, If thats the case, he has no strategic value to keep around. Think of a way to dispose of him to avenge Anderson and the others. Maggie would ignore Anderson because of their beef, I cant let the others in the association down. Huang Rui said, I have an idea, but I ran into a tiny problem. Tom asked, What problem? Huang Rui immediately described to him his failures about how he gave half his assets to Vigilante A. All of those assets belong to the Association and not for him to move around. Without Master Toms approval, he would not be able to touch even a single penny. Black Cat Tom said, You idiot, how could you make such a mistake, dont you know Vigilante A is a greedy bastard? Huang Rui said fearfully, Im sorry master, I thought he would be moved by my speech, could it be that he really is stupid? Everyone knows the Truth Department would not let people like them keep cultivating without a boundary. Tom replied, Hmph, maybe he thought he could cultivate to the point no one would be able to threaten him. Its a shame he didnt know that this world would cap the cultivation every once in a while, only Vit- oh, you dont need to know about this. Your identity is very important, dont let him suspect you, I will allow you to move half of your assets. Chapter 131 Chapter 131: My Warpath, the Star Ocean After Huang Rui had left, Butler Zheng who stood beside was hesitating to speak. Fang asked for his body control back and asked, What is it Butler Zheng, did you feel like what the old man said was right? Butler Zheng said, For what its worth, sir, the old man was a little over exaggerating, and his behavior was a little outlandish, but he did have a point. Fang Ning gave a little laugh. He stood up and glanced out the window, saying calmly, Hes not wrong, but it came from a place of mediocrity. He could only see what was in front of him, but I was looking at the whole star ocean Butler Zheng heard him and was at first confused, then followed by an uncontrollable trembling. He nodded admiringly and said, Venerable One, you were looking at the far bigger picture, I could only follow behind your lead. Fang Ning waved his hand to let Zheng Dao return to his work and let the System take over once more. The System was confused, Host, you were acting badass again, arent you? Fang Ning replied, That was not it, didnt you see even ol Zheng was stunned by my proclamation? My vision is much further than a tiny system like you could comprehend. The System said, I keep feeling you were pulling stuff out of your behind Never mind that, I shall continue my cultivation. Remember, the next time someone wants to give me money, take it. Fang Ning had no comeback to that, Yes sir! Vigilante A only wants money, not face 1 . Fortunately, Im not using my identity as Fang Ning to ask for money *************** As usual, Vigilante A was farming monsters and revealing the maps, controlled by the System, so Fang Ning was left with some free time. He planned to play the Battle of the Beasts 2 , as it had been a while since he last logged in. After beating a boss, he replayed the ending animation for a few times and recalled the appearance of those beasts inside the Truth Departments Land of Heritage, they looked identical to these bosses, What does the Truth Department want to do? Combined with Andersons response, he already had a faint idea what the answer was, the only thing left to do now was to see when this instinct would manifest. Fang Ning was deep in his thoughts as his a QQ notification rang. This time, it was President Zhao trying to contact Fang Ning. President Zhao wrote, Dear Fang Ning, Fatso Liu and I had narrowed our choices down to three hills, and we wanted to choose one of it to turn into a Vitality Crop farm. However, this is our first time doing this, we have no confidence in our choice, even your Aunt Zhao could only rule one out. Were very unsure of the other two. Fang Ning replied, Oh, did you want me to ask Vigilante A to look at it? President Zhaos response came soon after, Hey, Xiao Fang, after being your own boss for half a year, you have grown wise. Thats right, I am asking for help. If theres anyone who is qualified to determine the Vitality concentration of a place, it would be none other than a true dragon. Of course, we wouldnt just ask for help, we are prepared to gift him some performance shares. Fang Ning replied, Alright, I will ask him what he thinks. President Zhao wrote, Thank you for the help, Xiao Fang. All Fang Ning had to do was to yell at Sir System. The Vitality business is opening up, do you wanna look at the location? They say theyll give you some performance shares, this wont take up your time to cultivate, would it? The System said, No, it wont, definitely wont. Where is it? When are we going? Fang Ning was going to send a text to President Zhao, but he caught himself as he thought, Thats too quick, it would feel fake Half an hour later, he replied President Zhao, Vigilante A said yes, can you send me the address and the time and date to meet with you? President Zhao was surprised, he had not had much hope in succeeding. If Vigilante A declined, he would have asked someone to contact Mount Indigo Monasterys Master Ma. According to hearsay, Master Ma was really good at detecting the Feng Shui of a place. He would soon be helping House Qi in Qi City with the issues they faced in their farms, so it would be easier to ask him for a favor. However, he was also considering that being a true dragon, Vigilante A would be stronger at this. By asking for help and giving compensations, they might even solidify their relationships, this was to avoid Vigilante A forgetting them after a long period of lack of contact. He did not know, of course, that Sir System had always remembered every single person who could give it money, so his worry about being forgotten was completely baseless. *************** Three days later, it was a bright and sunny day, with minimal clouds in the sky and a gentle breeze. President Zhao, Fatso Liu, Madam Zhao, Vigilante A, Fang Nings mechanical puppets, and a group of men-in-black all stood at the foot of the mountain looking up. This was the third place they had seen. This mountain was a range of hills in the far south of Qi City. It was completely undeveloped, void of any villages nearby, even the closest tar-laid road was at least a dozen of kilometers away. It was as natural as nature can be. Everyone else had surrounded Vigilante A in respect. Not even Madam Zhao was exempted from the treatment. Her power cannot be compared with a normal persons, but she was even more respectful than them. With her snake demon ancestry, she could feel even more of the natural suppression from Vigilante A. President Zhao was introducing the place, This mountain is about twenty-thousand mus 3 . Local government is willing to contract this land to us with an extremely low price. As long as we guarantee it was used to develop Vitality Crop farms, not only can we rent it for fifty years, they are even willing to support with a sum for us to develop the place as well as approving a low-interest loan for building the roads and setting up water and electrical systems as the foundation of the project. Fang Ning immediately realized the conversation had started to tilt toward capitals. This was one of the good things being in China, if a higher-up held the majority of a resource, it would be much easier to tilt the luck to their favor in a relatively new industry. Vigilante A did not say a work, instead focusing on the environment on the mountain. After a while, Vigilante A said, It was not bad here, but I know a place thats ten times better than this one, its also more desolated, but there are ways to get in. I wonder if you would be willing to develop there instead? President Zhao thought, If the true dragon recommended it, it must be a really good place, and said, If Mr. Vigilante A said so, I am willing. Fatso Liu did not hesitate as well, I, too, am willing to invest in that. Vigilante A said, Then follow me. Fang Ning was reminded of a place that matched Sir Systems description perfectly. After Vigilante A had walked a little way, Fang Ning confirmed his guess. Thats right, the place they were heading to was the desolate valley in which the System had forced the Bai couple to suicide, as well as where Gui Qi was killed. It was a secret hideout of the Greater Rat demons, but it had been deserted. The people first drove, then went on foot through hills and waters before they arrived at the valley. They looked at the steep climb before they finally started hiking. Fang Nings puppet had no problem climbing, the bodyguards were at peak conditioning as a result of training Basic Cultivation of the Spirit daily after their boss bought it off the market in the game. They had good stamina, good reflexes, and generally no problem. There was no need to mention Madam Zhao here. Only the two bosses had little to no daily cultivation. Even with their ample time for working out, they were not having a good time. Even with their bodyguards supporting them, they were already panting heavily before they have reached mid-way. Madam Zhao was going to piggyback President Zhao to the top, but President Zhao was hesitant to be carried around by his wife in front of so many people, so he pushed himself to climb the mountain by himself. Fortunately, as soon as they had reached the top and were able to look at the fog at the bottom of the mountain, both President Zhao and Fatso Liu felt the trip was worth it. The fog rolled around in the valley, dressing it with a veil of freshness. There was no dust like there was in the city, and clean air filled the space with a shade of celestial mystery. Even President Zhao and Fatso Liu who had not officially started cultivating could feel the relaxing air filling their breaths, let alone other people. It really does feel like a paradise here. It would definitely be more efficient to plant Vitality Crops here. I just feel like we were wasting the potential of the place by just planting crops, sighed President Zhao. Vigilante A replied, Its nothing, the Greater Rat demons had already used this place before, we are just reusing it for a better purpose. The amount of Vitality here is much richer than the previous three places. Hmm, I think we can even find some free manpower. As he said that, he shifted in his place and started to walk in the air toward a cliff with his hands on his back. Everyone else looked at him in shock. Seeing how skillful he was, they all thought, He must be some kind of a god on earth. If we could have him behind our backs, what are we even worried about? A gray rat hid in the cracks of the cliff and it stuck its head to look at the bunch at the peak, not knowing what they were there for. Theres nothing here, and its hard to navigate, why do humans always come around? After Gui Qi had died here, it had brought its descendants away to avoid further trouble and had missed the time when Bai Shixin had plotted against Vigilante A at the place. At the end of the day, it still found its old home to be the best. All other places had already been conquered by the Greater Rat demon. Some animals relatively less concerned by humans were typically caught for food. Hogs and hares could not stand a chance against the Greater Rat demons. The gray rats tiny limbs definitely could not fight them. If it did not persuade the brainless Greater Rats that they should be let go because they were all rats and should face other enemies as one, they might have become food stock too. Because of that, it brought its descendants and came all the way back. At least the Greater Rats would no longer step foot in this valley. However, the fire dragon found it and was coming at it. When Vigilante A had appeared in front of it, it was not scared, but greeted him all the same, Well met, Lord Fire Dragon. Vigilante A said, I would like to plant some Vitality Crops here with other people. I have noticed that your kind have some skills in planting wild berries. You must have some experience in planting Vitality Crops. If you come and help us, they will reward you handsomely. The gray rats eyes flickered, I do know how to plant Vitality Crops. However, I dont need other rewards, I only need to be fed and that my family is guaranteed safety. The System heard it and thought, They are a bunch of skilled workers, their values can be high. This area had already been revealed, so if theres any threat, I would know immediately, I can just farm here immediately after. Vigilante A said, No problem. But I can only protect your current family members. If you gave birth too frequently, I might not be able to protect all of them. The gray rat said, I know, I will ask them to control their reproduction. If they had too many childbirth, I wont be able to feed all of them anyway. No one felt weird when Vigilante A brought back the gray rat that speaks. No one in this bunch was laypeople, they knew many animals had started to gain human-like awareness. There were even many rich people who would pay good money to purchase sentient pets, but these animals would most likely be hesitant to become a pet anymore After finding out that it knew how to plant Vitality Crops, President Zhao was ecstatic and wanted to give it employee shares. As a boss, he knew the difference between veterans and newcomers. The reason House Qi had so many issues was that they had to learn the ropes from the start without anyone guiding them. It was hard to hire professionals from the Truth Department, there was only basic planting information that was leaked. The gray rat wanted to transfer its employee shares to Lord Fire Dragon to exchange for protection. President Zhao would definitely not refuse the request. Now that he had a strong support and skilled workers, the market was there for him to grab, he could not see why this venture would fail. Chapter 132 Chapter 132: I Wanna Wait for Them on My Throne After selecting the mysterious valley as the farm for growing Vitality Crops and arranging the family of rats to take care of the technical things, Fang Ning left the developing of the business to President Zhao and the others. That was a long-term investment, after all. It would not have yielded any fruit from short-term work, he did not have the patience for it. He continued following the System to reveal the map daily. Of course, the System did all the work, he only popped out occasionally This was also a long-term job. It was easy to want to reveal the map of the whole nation, but it was difficult to realize. If it were not for the Systems unlimited patience, Fang Ning would have stopped after three days. And isnt it so? After spending weeks on the Tao City map, it had finally achieved the Confidence status, becoming the third map that was completely open to the System and connected with Qi City. Fang Ning was brainstorming to speed up that process when, that day, he received an e-mail forwarded by Zheng Dao titled, Invitation to Challenge the Dark Tournament. Fang Ning clicked on the email, it reads: Dear Venerable Dragon God, We are happy to hear about your victory against the champion of last years Dark Tournament. The qualifiers match for this year will soon be started. As you have been recommended by an important person to our cause, you will automatically enter the ranks of Supreme Challengers, so this is a letter of invitation to request your participation in the Dark Tournament. Once you have made your decision, kindly reply to this e-mail, and we will send you the dates and location of this years tournament. P/S: Champions of each year will receive US$ 100,000,000 (one hundred million USD), access to the Paradise Island for a year, and other supplies as listed below, The reward for Runner-up to 9th-in-place include Reward per battles won include The System said, Lets enter the tournament. Fang Ning said incredulously, Are you crazy? They chose to send this to us only after we had killed Anderson, not sooner, not later, this is definitely a scam. Let me check it out before making any decision. Fang Ning had already found out from the forums he browsed that there were many commercial matches for Extraordinaires outside of China, but none of them had been public so far. At least, they would not be able to hire celebrities to help with their promotion. Their influence was not wide enough to compare with common athletic competitions such as boxing and soccer. However, due to the novelty and excitement, many rich people and celebrities had been attending these events in private. China had been really strict about the administration of such events, until now, there had been no one who could organize a commercial tournament such as this. The sudden invitation might be caused by Vigilante As rising reputation that was attracting eyeballs everywhere, or it could be caused by the organizers desire to pierce the Chinese market. Either way, Fang Ning kept feeling it was a plot to bring down Vigilante A, all because the invitation was too sudden. Since it was an international tournament, Anderson who had been out of China must have known something about it, so Fang Ning wanted to check with Anderson first. Fang Ning arrived at the System Prison area 1 with his human form. He still felt the most comfortable in this form. The System Prison had undergone a huge change after his last visit. From the few cells it used to have, it now started to look a lot more like a prison, living up to its name of Draconic Penitentiary Solid volcanic rocks formed the walls. They were tall and thick, separating each cell and the internal and external sections of the Prison area. A wooden, ocher-colored door opened for Fang Ning, the sole person having its access. It looked fragile, as if it could be destroyed with a punch. Fang Ning tried, but it just would not budge. After the wooden door, a brightly-lit walkway stretched deep into the Prison area. On both sides of the walkway, there were nine dark cells each for a total of eighteen. Branching out of the walkway, there were smaller paths leading to other rooms. Other facilities include prison officers office, trial room, isolation cells, education facilities, cafeteria, and others. However, the cafeteria had nothing to eat, so the locked-up spirits could only suffer in silence Among the facilities, the most complete was the trial room and the education facilities. Both the facilities were each equipped with the eighteen soul-torturing devices created by Anderson, in correspondence to the eighteen spiritual tortures 2 . According to Fang Nings instruction, the torture devices were not designed to induce pain or fear in the inmates but instead designed to induce fury and anger without an outlet. Specifically, Fang Nings instruction was to let the inmates feel the anger their victims loved ones have felt. This way, they would understand the sins they had committed. To that, Anderson praised Fang Nings wisdom Fang Ning arrived at the prison officers office, but he did not enter. Having done some good work, Anderson had been arranged to stay in this larger room with its own bookshelves. In reality, it was only a larger version of a single-inmate prison cell. Even though Anderson had already sworn their loyalty and triggered the system notification, Fang Ning was not completely at ease with the evil genius. Before he had become strong enough to handle Anderson, Fang Ning would not let them out or to meet him alone. After all, Andersons spirit was not restricted by Sir System, they could work remotely using their spirit in the same way they use the Spiritual Slash. As for other facilities, they were still a normal prison cell, but different pieces of equipment were installed in each room to provide for different functions. Anderson, the prison officer, said, Oh, Mr. Warden, would you like to hear todays report? Fang Ning said, Tell me. Anderson reported, There are currently eighteen prisoners in the Draconic Penitentiary, including one Pond-level powerhouse, two Bucket-level inmates, eight Cutlery-level inmates, and seven Mug-level inmates. All the prisoners were in good mental and emotional health. Thats all I have. Fang Ning nodded in appreciation, Anderson was honest in including themselves in the prisoner headcount despite having been promoted. The number of inmates was due to Sir System working extra hard. Fang Ning said, Not bad, they will soon be of use. Thats right, all the inmates were still idling in their rooms because the cheap Vitality ingredients had not been introduced. If he used these spirits to perform mentally intense activities like farming for gold in his game, it would deplete their spirits too quickly, and it could not justify the consumption of Vitality Pills, so Fang Ning had yet to turn all these people into gold farmers. Of course, that was not the only thing they could be used in. Whenever the System was low of Aggro, Fang Ning would ask Anderson to find an excuse to use the soul-torturing devices on the inmates, immediately refilling the Aggro Bar Anderson said, Thank you for the compliment. Fang Ning continued, Oh, right, Anderson, lemme ask you something. Do you know anything about the Dark Tournament? Anderson replied nonchalantly, Of course I do. Last year, when I was lack funding for my experiments, I had just displeased the president of the Power Balance Association, so he never agreed to the additional funds Ive applied for. So I went ahead and entered the tournament. The cash reward was a healthy sum, but I auctioned off the access to Paradise Island and earned eight hundred million US dollars, so much more than the cash reward itself. Fang Ning was shocked to hear the numbers. Anderson really was the champion of the previous years Dark Tournament. Apparently, being at the top of any industry would mean one would gain the power to attract a large amount of gold. Fang Ning asked, Is it risky? What is its background? Anderson answered, Not much of a risk. Its background was the Dark Extraordinaire Arena jointly formed by the six international organizations. The tournament would be held once every year for a whole year. Their participants were sourced all over the world, and the governmental bodies of each country would send their people to attend the event in order to broaden their worldview. In terms of entertainment value, it was definitely much more entertaining than your average sports events. However, due to being secretly restricted by the Global Special Affairs Joint Office, they were not able to publicize it, so only the rich and the influential were invited to watch the event. If it werent for that, it was said that it would lord over all the athletic events. Fortunately the GASATO had been slowly opening it up to other millionaires, I believe it will be bigger in the future. Fang Ning sank into deep thought, So it is. How did you get your championship last year? Anderson answered, Something like this is not comparable to Mr. True Dragon like you. So far, the opponents were only a bunch of kids. None of them had any idea on how to block or avoid my Spiritual Slash, unlike you. So all of them only endured it until they lost. The one who lasted the longest had endured eighteen slashes. If it werent for the host announcing that it admitted defeat, my last slash would have sliced it in two halves. I was going to attend this year to earn more money, but see, I got into trouble and was locked up in here. Fang Ning said, Oh, so be nice in here, I have to go. Anderson called out, Sir, Sir! Wait a minute. If youre interested in the tournament, I can help you win it, well do a nine-one split, you can take the bigger portion. Hold on, Sir Warden, please wait, I dont want any part of it, just let me go have a look outside Fang Ning left with swagger, Dont steal my experience points As soon as Fang Ning left the Prison area, Sir System was impatient. Lets go, come on. Even Anderson could beat them easily, they definitely cant beat me. I want to wait for them on my throne every year. Fang Ning did his best not to slap his hand on his face, Dont be so cocky. Are you sure you would never lose? Anderson won the tournament with their Spiritual Slash. In that situation, it was easy to win against most opponents anyway. But your attacks are not as quick as his, what if you were paired with difficult characters? We wont be able to run even if we cant win. The System said, Hahaha, Host, youre an idiot If I met someone I couldnt win against, I definitely have a way to escape easily. Fang Ning gave it a thought and immediately found the answer, You really are a tactical genius! No wonder you focused on that legendary skill Thousand-mile Assistance so much and keep stressing its advantages. That skill can be used as a trump card, it could easily be used as Thousand-mile Retreat, as long as Brett was ready to summon the Dragon God before every battle The System said, Hey, Host, youre almost as good as I am in terms of combat awareness Fang Ning replied, Hahaha, as long as I wanted to, theres nothing I cant learn. The System taunted, Since thats the case, go and master the Atmospheric Morality Technique. Xue Ba had already mastered it, and Zheng Dao almost mastered the beginner-level too. Only Brett and you were always dilly-dallying about it. Go and master it now, after having Thousand-mile Assistance, I need Morality Bars more than ever. Fang Ning took the bait, Ill master it. How would I lose to a dog? *************** At the Sky Gardens of Ji City after the new years celebration, the Institute for Special Training by the Truth Department was having matches. It signified the first test of the new year, as well as a conclusion for the previous year. The Qiao sibling, Hai Lan, and Hai Cheng were all sitting in the audience as they watched the matches by their recruits. The recruits were youthful and energetic, their age around early twenties. After being through systemic training, their cooperation and formations were clear and composed, no one was randomly throwing punches at each other. Some of the matches were boring but effective, and some others were entertaining and focused, but all of them were able to hold their own against most of the untrained mercenaries out there bar some powerhouses. These youths represented the future of the Truth Department. They were the core of what the Truth Department was, and they were given the best treatments in the institute in exchange for their loyalty and heaviest workload in the future. They were bound not only by the military laws but also a spiritual agreement they voluntarily entered. Naturally, the ones who did not agree to the agreement could only be one of the lowest-ranking teams. Qiao Zishan was satisfied with most of the recruits. These youths were talented and hardworking. With the scientific method the institute employed, their progress was rapid. In his eyes, some of the top students could even rival his own strength. He turned to Hai Cheng and asked, Uncle, what do you think? Hai Cheng scanned through the arena and nodded, saying, These people were the cream of the crop, selected from all over China. The lowest of their Vitality cultivation affinity was at least a double-Grade-C. Many of them are already at Grade C for their true power, and there are three who are not weaker than you. If I ignore my Celestial Gaze powers, there are more people who are stronger than I am. Chapter 133 Chapter 133: Watch Me Break a Door As I Leave While Qiao Zishan and Hai Cheng were in the midst of their discussions, a handsome young man on stage had already raked in 30 consecutive wins, and seemed to be on the path towards being the champion of the New Year examinations. This young man was waving at the audience, which garnered him thunderous applause. His gaze was sharp as he scanned the crowd; a sliver of provocation glistening in his eyes. Qiao Zishan and Hai Cheng shared a glance before they shook their heads in resignation; once upon a time, they were also this wet behind the ears, but they had long since changed that mindset. Right after Fang Ning had replied the email with his agreement to participate in the challenge, he had received an immediate reply with the details of the challenges rules and regulations, as well as the venue and time of the challenge. After reading the reply, Fang Ning realized that they still had plenty of time, and didnt feel the least bit hurried. After being nagged relentlessly by Sir System, Fang Ning continued his assault on the Atmospheric Morality Technique. Fang Ning did a mental calculation; if he included this book, he was already learning three abilities at once. Dragonization Ability, True Bodhi Tactics, and Atmospheric Morality Technique were all top-tier books; it was truly a waste for Fang Ning to not have Sir Systems ability to expend experience points to learn abilities. Not only had Fang Ning not mastered even one ability, he was even heading towards the worst case scenario of biting off more than he could chew when it came to learning He thought about it; if he really did start on the path towards achieving peak cultivation, there was no doubt that he would jeopardize himself. He didnt have a strong resolve, so deciding to focus on which book first was difficult; he was the type that felt like learning everything at once and wavered his decision whenever someone told him to learn something else He had already learned Dragonization Ability, but for now the most he could do was hide his identity. True Bodhi Tactics was much more difficult to learn, and he didnt have the System teaching him about it like he did with Dragonization Ability. Even if he already had the complete version, learning it still proved difficult to Fang Ning. As compared to the previous pair of books, Atmospheric Vitality Technique had skills that came into effect passively; it helped increase the storage of Morality, so learning it instantaneously increased the Systems potential. After Xue Ba learned it, Xue Ba immediately gained one Morality Bar, which allowed the System to store any excess Morality that was farmed. Once the Systems Morality Bar was expended completely, all reserves would replenish its Morality Bars automatically. This meant that the Systems current Morality Bars had increased from 18 to 19. Although this was definitely an advantage, when Fang Ning had flipped through Atmospheric Vitality Technique, he had discovered something crucial: learning this technique required a pure and untainted mind, or at least a mind that didnt conjure indescribable thoughts every three minutes. Xue Ba had learned it in an instant, and Zheng Dao would definitely be able to do the same, but the black dog and Fang Ning himself could only watch in vain. There was no other choice, this dog and its human were both incredibly dirty beings; they watched lots of indescribable videos most of the time. Although Fang Ning had already started learning the technique, he quickly fell into certain despair: the difficulties that he would have to face were way more than the black dog, because the videos the black dog had watched were nothing compared to the ones he did As the challenge day drew closer, Zheng Dao bought a batch of high-quality medicinal ingredients from the Truth Departments internal market under the order of Fang Ning; if the System was hurt during the challenge, it could be used to alchemize medicine. After the medicinal ingredients had their outrageous names exposed, the dishonest traders of the Truth Department finally gave them reasonable prices. They had spent $500 million, yet they had gotten ten times more medicinal ingredients than before. They had spent $230 million last time and had gotten a carrying case worth of ingredients. The $500 million this time got them ten of the same. It was obvious that you would be taken for a fool if you didnt know the trade. Thankfully they had Sir System, which was able to tell the true quality of the ingredients on their side, so their losses could be minimized. After looking through their accounts, Fang Ning heaved a sigh, Sir System may be good at depositing money, but its even better at spending money. Especially since it has such high demands and only wants the best of everything. No wonder its always so stingy.) At the brink of their departure, Fang Ning had Zheng Dao and the two dogs stay at home. Fang Ning even made an important preparation before he left. He would have Brett activate Summon Dragon God at 8 am and again at 8 pm, after the closing ceremony, until he returned After hearing the Venerable White Dragon explain such a simple task with such seriousness, Brett immediately felt that it was carrying a heavy responsibility on its shoulders and continuously assured that it wouldnt forget. It didnt need or want to think why it was ordered to do so either; the Venerable Ones wishes were its commands. After a countless number of orders and reminders, as well as ordering Zheng Dao to watch over things, Fang Ning finally called for The Flight and departed to his destination. Xue Feng controlled his speed and arrived at their destination half an hour later. It was a small island in the Pacific Ocean. From the start of the trip to its end, Xue Feng didnt make a sound, which made Fang Ning incredibly pleased. It was a typical tropical island, flat and empty. The beach stretched on, a few coconut trees scattered here and there. It was deserted as far as the eye can see. The challenge was going to take place here, but there was not one receptionist in sight. What was going on? Fang Ning opened the email he received and had Sir System check that they were indeed at the correct coordinates. Fang Ning would never waste his time and effort; he immediately went to question Anderson to clarify everything. As it turned out, this Dark Extraordinaire Arena wasnt of this world, but existed in another world. However, nothing grew there, so it didnt count as a Land of Heritage. It was still equally valuable, since it allowed Extraordinaires to unleash their skills in that space to their hearts content without effect on the real world at all. Whoever that wanted to come to this place for the challenge had to first find the entrance to this alternate realm. With help of Andersons cheating, Sir System controlled Vigilante As towards a part of the beach before he kicked a coconut tree strongly. The coconut tree barely budged, so Vigilante A kicked it strongly a second time, which caused a voice to immediately emit from within the tree. Please stop kicking, it really hurts. As expected of a Supreme Challenger locating the entrance to this years arena so easily. It was so different from last year too; maybe a different way of hiding the entrance should be considered, maybe changing into a crab or something As the voice faded out, the tree disappeared. Instead, a white arched gate appeared to replace the coconut tree. A System Notification popped up, [The System has found the entrance to an alternate realm.] With the black dogs 24-hour Summon Dragon God activated, Fang Ning was quite assured and didnt nag much. Vigilante A walked through the arched gate confidently. After he walked through the arched gate, what Fang Ning saw changed before his very eyes: a brightly-lit walkway appeared with a grand black gate blocking its exit. A plaque above the gate read Challenge Corridor. A different voice sounded this time, Welcome, Supreme Challenger. You are to open the grand gate using any method possible. Once you open the grand gate, you earn the right to pass through the Challenge Corridor to enter the Extraordinaire Arena. You will be also be awarded starter rewards. Sh*t, not this again, thought Fang Ning to himself, Im a man that can defeat the champion of the previous Dark Tournament, yet you still want to use this way to test my skills? They might be taking precautions against impostors, but arent they afraid of angering me? Fang Ning flailed his arms wildly in the System Space, System, go. Destroy that gate to pieces and give those idiots hiding in the dark a good fright! A white elder, a black elder and a yellow-skinned young man were all watching the monitoring screens from somewhere as they watched the Chinese young man. The white elder spoke first, This Chinese hero at the gate now is called Vigilante A, he was the one that killed our previous Champion, Anderson. The black elder asked, Is he really that powerful? I heard that he can turn into a dragon, so will he turn into a flame dragon and burn the gate to a crisp? Ill have you know that that gate is not only made from obsidian and is imbued with lots of defense spells, it even has the skull of a rare powerhouse embedded into it as a guard too. It wont cave unless you possess a certain level of offensive ability; even Anderson had to use Spiritual Slash five consecutive times before the gate opened. The white elder responded, Bob, do you want to bet on how many moves Vigilante A will use to open the gate? The black elder replied, I bet hell use at least ten moves, because he must have used a superpower to kill Anderson. Although Anderson was a powerhouse and was also the champion of the previous tournament, the tournament took place in February last year. After that Flame Meteor in July, abilities awakened in a lot of people, and some powerhouses had unique abilities awakened. If this Vigilante A had some ability that could go against Spiritual Slash awakened, that would be perfect to defeat Anderson, so killing him would have been a breeze. He might not be all that powerful after all. The white elder disagreed, Thats where Ill disagree with you. You idiot, dont you know Anderson also had his Psionic Ability awakened? He can absorb the Psionic Ability of others to boost the power of his own Spiritual Sense. The fact that Vigilante A can kill an Anderson like this just goes to prove how strong he is, he most definitely is a top-tier powerhouse. I bet hell open the gate in three moves. The yellow-skinned man did not utter a single word throughout the exchange, still focused on Vigilante As every single move. At this moment, Vigilante A entered the Challenge Corridor. All he did was hold out a plate of food as he neared the gate. They were all confused, What was he doing? Was he going to eat and drink to his hearts content before destroying the gate? The next moment, the shock turned into confusion. The obsidian gate immediately opened itself. One of the faces embedded into the gate had features as if it were carved out of stone, defined and sharp. His nose twitched eagerly while his eyes were shut tight in an expression of content. What a fragrance, although Ive been bound to this gate and can no longer eat, smelling this is more than enough. Enter, Supreme Challenger, and thank you for your hospitality. Ill let you in on a secret The people in the monitor room thought it had already ended; Vigilante A was only tricky, thats all. However, it hadnt ended yet. They watched as a shocking scene unfolded. After Vigilante A finished listening to what the face said, he didnt immediately pass through the gate. Instead, he stretched his arms outward to grab onto both sides of the gate and pulled inwards The obsidian gates detached from the walls instantaneously before it promptly disappeared. After this was done, Vigilante A made his exit and disappeared. What had happened? Did Vigilante A really break down a door during his exit? The people in the monitor room exchanged glances, all at a loss for words. Actually, all they lack is actual battle experience. If theyre sent to battle, or if theyre faced against people like Anderson, the consequences would be disastrous. Without our battle experience, they just might choose to rush into battle headfirst and kill themselves in the process. Chapter 134 Chapter 134: A Mediocre Vigilante A Fang Ning had watched everything unfold in shock. Fang Ning said, System, you actually stole the door huh The System huffed, Are you amazed? Nobody knows that this grand gate is a grand treasure as well. The Champion Award for this Dark Tournament, 100 million dollars, the right to access Paradise Island are all almost the same as the gate. Youre the treasure expert, so Ill definitely believe you. But youre in Heroic Mode now, so arent you afraid of your Heroic Attribute dropping because youre stealing something? How does this count as stealing? The gate followed me willingly, Im saving him from his misery so I believe my Heroic Attribute will increase instead. Fang Ning rolled his eyes, thoroughly impressed at the Systems logic, Sh*t, I totally forgot that that gate was alive! I heard that the face on the gate told you a secret right, but he must have used telepathy because I couldnt hear what he said. Tell me, what was the secret about? He was actually a top gourmet. He told me that the dish I carried out had a lot of flaws and that I had a lot more space for improvement both in my culinary skills and in the ingredients used. Hell be giving a few tips to the chef, who is that replacement mechanical puppet, that made the dish on how to cook tastier food Fang Ning was speechless, As if Ill believe you While they continued their conversation, Vigilante A had already exited the Challenge Corridor. A step forward was all it took before a vast scenic sight revealed itself. Although they saw a scenic sight, Fang Ning experienced quite a fright. As it turned out, the single step Vigilante A took had him suspended in mid-air. Thankfully, he did not fall to his death. Once Fang Ning looked at things through the System View, he discovered the whole truth and was in awe of the designer. As it turned out, Vigilante A was in fact standing on a suspended glass skyway; everything from the deck to the lattice was made entirely out of glass. The end of the bridge was connected to a transparent suspended platform. A door separated the bridge and the platform and a row of transparent tables and chairs were located along the front of the door. A serious man in a suit and a group of flashy-looking women sat at one of the tables; they must be the staff. The suspended platform was like a dome over the area, it was shaped like a hemisphere. However, everything from the platform to the tables and chairs were made from glass; if Fang Ning hadnt used the System View to look at things, he would have never discovered the mysterious secret of the platform. The glass used did not reflect any light at all, and no matter how you looked at it, you would just see directly through it. The scenic sight was not distorted in the slightest and it was truly an amazing sight. Under this extreme transparency, Fang Ning could clearly see another bridge directly connected to the other side of the dome-like platform. It was also connected to a Challenge Corridor, so it would go without saying that his opponent must be coming from there. He looked below the platform and saw the audience seats, which were quite similar to the ones in soccer arenas. They were standing rows and seated rows lined up against each other from the bottom all the way to the top to form a curved slope. Fang Ning also realized that there was quite a number of sleeper seats too, and they were all located in the best places to watch the match Sadly, the audience seats were all deserted, as there was not a single soul in sight. The audience maybe werent allowed in yet, and were probably waiting somewhere; they were certainly going to use a different entry method anyway. Fang Ning started building the general model of this arena in his mind: it was a sphere, with the challengers duking it out in the upper half of the sphere, while the audience watched in the lower half of the sphere. He could already see the entire situation after the match started: Extraordinaires would battle in the upper half of the sphere while the audiences would watch with their heads slightly looking upwards, which would be strenuous after a while. Those that bought seated tickets would be able to lie back and rest their head against the back of their chair. Their bodies would be slightly tilted and it would be slightly more comfortable. As for those that bought sleeper tickets, they would enjoy the most comfort. They could watch the match lying down or on their side, depending on where their sleepers were. It would be similar to watching the clouds roll by while you lay on a field, all you had to do was take care not to fall asleep halfway through or you would be wasting your ticket. However, with the light and sound effects from a battle between Extraordinaires, falling asleep would prove quite difficult This was entirely different from a traditional soccer arena: audiences in soccer arenas would be looking down at the match and any audience members that were unhappy at the match could throw white handkerchiefs, plastic bottles, lighters, mobile phones, or even firecrackers The challengers here were all located above them, so the audience would instead be looking up at their bottoms. If they didnt like the match going on, they could only look down. There was nothing else they could do. If they were to throw anything, it would only come falling back down on them While Fang Ning was immersed in taking in the size of the arena, Vigilante A remained immobile. At this moment, two staff members came walking over from far away. It was a male and female pair; the male was a regular-looking Asian while the female was a gorgeous white woman with long legs. She was dressed provocatively and was quite attention-grabbing. Halfway through, the man stopped in his tracks as if he was listening to an order coming in. A moment later, he and the woman continued walking towards Vigilante A to welcome him. Hello, are you the Venerable Dragon God? The Asian man spoke Chinese fluently and had perfect pronunciation. Vigilante A answered, That is I, what time is the match starting? The Asian man responded, The match starts in two hours. Your opponent arrived quite early, however, you can first take a break. Lets go then. The Asian man promptly waved his hands to stop Vigilante A, Theres one more thing. All challengers that pass through the Challenge Corridor successfully receive a valuable starter reward. Since you already took the gate, that gate will be your starter reward; if not, youll have to return the gate in exchange for the real starter reward. The starter reward is extremely valuable and with your Supreme Challenger status, youll not only be getting millions of dollars as an appearance fee, youll also be getting a gift package that is only available the first time you participate. The next time you participate youll only be getting the appearance fee, nothing else. Vigilante A hesitated, If thats the case Fang Ning saw that things were going haywire; the System was too obvious. They werent idiots, so why wouldnt they be able to tell that the gate was a treasure? He immediately asked the System to keep quiet before he proceeded to make up something for the System to say. After the System heard what it was supposed to say, it immediately retracted its previous statement, How can that be? The starter reward is a starter reward, but the gate is my trophy. Theyre not the same! I have a habit of taking even the most worthless of trophies. Besides, the guard of the gate is a gourmet, just like me, and he has never committed any wrongdoings so he doesnt deserve to be bound to that gate for an eternity. Saving him was what I was supposed to do. The Asian man was at a loss for words before he received another transmission a few moments later. He recovered immediately and spoke promptly, Dont anger yourself, great hero. It is your first time here so we are at fault for not explaining the rules and regulations too. That gate will count as a bonus reward, youll be getting the starter reward as usual. The System reacted impatiently according to orders, You could have just said so earlier, what a waste of my time. The Asian man noticed that Vigilante A was about to get angry again and immediately said that the starter reward would be sent to the lounge before asking for Vigilante A to receive the reward there. The System finally nodded his head and asked to be brought to the lounge immediately. The pair then brought Vigilante A to descend down one side of the skyway; there was another set of glass staircase that they followed round and round before they reached a room called Challengers Lounge. After the pair made their leave, Vigilante A was left to his lonesome to rest. The lounge was decorated extravagantly; it was fully furnished and the refrigerator was stocked full of food and drinks too. Half an hour later, a staff member really did appear with the starter reward, which was a gold card and a box. Vigilante A patiently listened to the staff members explanation; the card had 20 million dollars and was the appearance fee part of the starter reward. The box was the gift package that everybody got the first time they participated; it contained herbs, ores and a whole bunch of things related to cultivation. The staff member also explained that the tournament hadnt been made public yet since the arenas ability to earn is limited. It cant even compare to top boxing stars. However, once the global restrictions have been lifted, their appearance fee would increase greatly. Vigilante A was extremely pleased with what he heard and wished them the best of luck. While they conversed, a tanned and stocky man barged in suddenly. His gaze swept across the room before he said to Vigilante A, Are you the fella that killed Anderson? Anderson almost killed me the last time so I spent a whole year training hard. I wanted to exact my revenge but youve gone and killed him. Why dont you show me just how powerful you are? Right after the tanned man finished speaking, a staff member promptly appeared behind him. He stood to the front of the tanned man and stretched out his arms to stop him, Mr Ngun, the tournament hasnt begun and challengers are not allowed to meet so please return to your own lounge. The audience is starting to enter their seats and the match will be starting soon, so please be patient. F*ck off! Ngun glared at the staff member before he swung his arm, the force sending the staff member flying towards the wall! A gust of gentle vital energy appeared between the staff member and the wall, stopping him just in time. He looked at the seated hero with gratefulness in his eyes; it was his fortune he had met this hero. If it were some other challenger, they wouldnt have batted an eyelid A voice resounded loudly from the middle of the room all of a sudden. You evildoer, how dare you attempt to kill an innocent person! Ill exterminate you! The pair of staff members had already cowered to a corner in the room; theyve had plenty of experience already. Ngun barely flinched as his body suddenly emitted a yellowish-brown aura before it started wrapping around him like a shell. Bang! A thunderous sound echoed through the room, the tremor causing everything in the room to shake terribly. Ngun resisted the hit, his face unchanging as he shook his head, Thats so-so, your offensive ability is so much weaker than Anderson. I, Ngun, will definitely win the tournament this round. The champion of the Dark Tournament this year will be me! Right after he finished speaking, he turned to leave, not the least bit worried that Vigilante A would attack him from behind. Vigilante A didnt attack him, but instead turned towards the staff member that had delivered the started reward, You hadnt finished speaking earlier, so do continue. Where did you buy that Snow Mountain Ice Quartz from? The staff member continued speaking while the other one immediately stood up and left the lounge. He followed behind Ngun; although he was full of fear and distaste for the man, he still had to do his job. This tournament of Extraordinaires would be competitive and intense; if they could publicize this to the world, they would definitely enjoy overwhelming popularity. However, who would know of the troubles and dangers of the people maintaining order behind-the-scenes? They couldnt possibly staff Extraordinaires fully to maintain order, because when faced with these Grade A Extraordinaires, regular Extraordinaires werent all that different from regular folk. As for those that could stand against them, who would want to work as a low-rank staff member? Only a few people in the senior management were strong Extraordinaires. Unless they built a strong deterrent force, they would never care about the regular staff. Although the number of staff working behind-the-scenes on this Dark Tournament werent lacking in number, it just wasnt enough to be a deterrent force against the current number of Grade A Extraordinaires. Otherwise, Ngun wouldnt have dared to directly visit his opponents lounge to pick a fight. Chapter 135 Chapter 135: Its Just Barely Fighting, Right? While the staff member continued to explain the sources of the cultivation ingredients in the gift package, Fang Ning was focused on reading the System Notifications that had popped up, as well as the information of his opponent in the game book. [The System used Wind Dragons Celestial Punch to attack Turtle Demon Ngun.] [Ngun activated Natural Trait Defense Skill, Impenetrable Sheath.] [The Systems attack failed.] [The System halted its attack.] [Ngun. Sex: Male, Hobbies: N/A, Age: N/A. Identity: Chief of a tribe in Africa.] [Alignment: Evil.] [Power Level: Pond-level Powerhouse. Description: Size of a swimming pool, depth limited, high defense and high durability.] Fang Ning knew that they had in the bag after reading everything, but he asked anyway, Eh, this is your first time giving up on a strong monster, why is that? The System deadpanned, Why are you asking the obvious? Fang Ning laughed, As expected, youre terribly perceptive when it comes to matters about money. You must be thinking of that one line in the rules and regulations of the tournament, The prize of every match is as below Without defeating that monster through a proper match means your forfeit the prize money. The System sneered, What nonsense, of course I wouldnt let any money go. Theres no threat this time, so you dont have to start accumulating Aggro. Dont waste time here, go and cultivate Atmospheric Morality Technique. Fang Ning was dumbfounded; he thought that he would be able to watch a great battle in peace, since it was seldom for him to find out that they had secured victory so early. There was no need for him to be worried, or to work for it diligently. Fang Ning then said, I of course want to quickly cultivate the technique successfully, but Ive hit a wall with cultivation. I was just about to ask you about it. Spill. Didnt you already successfully cultivate Atmospheric Morality Technique, so why do I have to cultivate it again? Where did all that Morality that you accumulated go? Show some to me so that Ill be able to experience it properly. Just because Ive successfully cultivated it doesnt mean you have. Ive already activated the Morality Module so all Morality is of course stored in the Morality Bars, just like Aggro. As for where are the Morality and Aggro Bars, theres no need for you to know, all you have to know is that its not in your body. Your body is but a vessel for me to execute it. Only the Morality that you cultivate will be stored in your body; like the yellow dog, it can act as backup for me. Letting you experience some of it wont make a difference; with all those impure thoughts in your head, youll be burnt to death. Fang Ning was stunned, Im really pure, okay? When was I even burnt all those times you used my body to cast Morality? All these problems aside, how about all that vital energy you have? You use my body for practice daily but why do I not know even a sliver of your ultimate techniques? Vital energy isnt stored in things like vital energy bars, it is directly stored in your body and technically speaking, sharing it with you is possible. As for those ultimate techniques, they operate on the same logic as Atmospheric Vitality Technique, the fact that I know it doesnt mean you do too. Im afraid that if I directly instill those techniques into your brain, your memory will be messed up in the process and youll suffer a mental breakdown. You learning it by yourself is a much safer way Fang Ning was quite shocked; his plan to take the shortcut had failed, he could only sadly return to his books. Not long after, a loud wave of voices could be heard from outside the lounge. Dragon God, Dragon God!! Dragon God!! Dragon God!! We want to see the Dragon God!! Hearing the chanting made Fang Nings heart waver, he silently set his book down and used the System View to peek at things. The television in the lounge was currently showing the introduction video of the challengers of the upcoming match. Due to the fact that they were both Supreme Challengers, which meant that they were the crme de la crme of the current martial arts world, it would make sense that the introduction video was extremely detailed since most of the audience members were regular folk. To be honest, promotional tactics like this had long already started since Fang Ning agreed to compete. However, because of how long Fang Ning spent holed up in the System Space, he was completely oblivious to the entire thing and he didnt care enough to check on it either. For example, Fang Ning had no idea that the appearance fees for those top boxing stars that the System could defeat with a single punch were billions of dollars. The System would have to spend a few days risking its life just to defeat a Boss to only earn money that couldnt even compare to a boxing star spending ten minutes in a match. However, just like what the staff member said, with the gradual publicization of the Dark Tournament, a lot more rich elites would stop paying attention to boxing matches and would turn their attention to Extraordinaire battles. Extraordinaire challengers would sooner or later earn appearance fees far more than even the most famous boxing stars. This was a simple logic; heavyweight boxing would always be more interesting than lightweight boxing. With the extraordinary abilities Extraordinaires possess, who would want to watch boxers punch and kick each other? At this moment, the television was currently broadcasting Nguns previous battle scenes. Fang Ning was terribly displeased after watching the broadcast; it was no wonder a majority of the audience kept asking for the Dragon God, Vigilante A, to be shown. In the broadcast, the Turtle Demon Nguns battle area was simple and boring, all he did was use his turtle shell to cause his opponent to give up. He would then attack when his opponent was feeling frustrated so that he would either win or they would battle to a draw. All his battles depended on his opponent to draw the audiences attention, yet he would always win in the end, it was no wonder the audience was displeased. The last time he was almost killed by Anderson, thankfully the organizers stopped the match in time. The new challenger this time was the mysterious Dragon of the East; when they had started to publicize things in secret last time, they had already tantalized all the rich elites. The organizers knew their audience well; they purposefully hid things and only show a scaled claw in their videos. A lot of rich elites didnt have the information network since that would be a bit too expensive, it would never be able to compare to the price of watching the battle in person. The introduction video was finally broadcasting Vigilante As part. A long and slender flame dragon could be faintly discerned from amongst the fog. Instantaneously, a roar thundered once again from the outside. Oh!! Hearing the exclamation was more than enough for Fang Ning to imagine the awe on everyones face Fang Ning turned to look at the television and saw that it was currently showing Vigilante As astounding achievements. The first time he had dragonized into the flame dragon, the time he had killed the Lord of Seven Emotions, which was also interspersed with the daily acts of justice that Vigilante A did, followed by the scenes of Vigilante A defeating various Bosses; the entire sequence was edited extremely well and was incredibly interesting, whoever watched it would feel pumped up for sure. After Fang Ning finished watching everything, he was in awe, These people are amazing. Most of those battles didnt have a lot of witnesses and yet they managed to find footage. Fang Ning already had a brief idea of the powerful presence behind the Dark Tournament; it was obvious that its organizers and the Truth Department werent heading towards the same goal. They had entirely imitated the commercial competition routine that boxing matches took; using their capital and their market to transport their resources, which would allow them to quickly mobilize existing private capital to invest in the cultivation of Extraordinaires. They were practically killing two birds with one stone; it was a matured business model that had high efficiency which allowed for massive earnings. The most important thing was that they could take the chance to converge a large group of powerhouses as the potential resources of the arena, so that they had a base to plan and prepare their next ideas. At least Fang Ning was clear that once Sir System had tasted what it was like, it would continue supporting this platform as long as nobody messed around. Right after Vigilante As part finished broadcasting, the time for the match neared. Two staff members entered the room and politely asked for Vigilante A to prepare for his match. When Fang Ning was watching the broadcast, he had thought of lots of things, so he promptly gave his orders, Dont fight too fast. Remember to focus on it being impressive and exciting. Use the designated time to its full extent and remember to lock that fella into the System Prison in the end The System huffed, So many requests, it just means I have to feign fighting right? Dont you worry, go focus on your book. Fang Ning dejectedly returned to his corner, but he wasnt going to just read his book Vigilante A returned to the glass skyway once again; under the lead of the staff members, he arrived at the entrance to the dome-shaped arena. There was an admission rest area, so he took a seat here. At this moment, the sphere-shaped arena once again roared with cheers; giant screens lit up all around the arena. Fang Ning nodded his head in satisfaction. He didnt notice the screens before they had lit up. If the audiences felt that lifting their heads to watch the battle was uncomfortable, they could just watch the giant screens. At least the screens would have replays, slow motion replays, as well as descriptive subtitles After all, Fang Ning has experienced lots of battles first hand he always needed to rely on the System Notifications to understand what had happened; he doubted that the audience would be better than he The giant screens were currently showing Vigilante A and Ngun arriving onto the arena, which was accompanied by the last introduction before the battle. The challenger on the right is Mr. Ngun, who has competed in the Dark Tournament qualifiers match for three consecutive years. His best result was when he entered the Supreme Challenge last year, in which he obtained Duke of the Dark Tournament in the end. He has only suffered a single defeat, where he lost to the champion of the Dark Tournament, Anderson. Mr. Ngun spent the past year practicing and has improved greatly. Hell be challenging the champion of the Dark Tournament once again this year!! In the middle of the dome-like arena, a host was speaking into a microphone. A majority of the audience exploded into thunderous applause; despite Nguns cruel nature and terrible appearance, but he was still a familiar face on the battlefield. They had witnessed his power first hand and a lot of regular audience members knew who he was, which made sense for them to support him. Fang Ning used the System View to peek at the audience below; the better seats in the audience were filled with people but the rest were all empty. From the looks of things, the audience members were significantly lacking in number. However, Fang Ning knew better. He knew that there were at least a few million seats below; a big soccer arena could only fit 100 thousand audience members, not to mention this place was located in an alternate space. The audience members that had already arrived werent lacking in comparison to the audience members of a soccer arena; there should be at least 60 to 70 thousand of them already. However, when dispersed across seats of a few million in number, it would make sense for them to seem sparse. However, the imposing presence they brought wasnt all that bad. With the Recovery of Vitality, a majority of the audience members must be quite wealthy, which would allow them to cultivate some things using money alone. They might have eaten some miraculous things too, which meant their throats werent that of regular people anymore. To these wealthy audience members, the tickets werent too expensive. Even if they sold the tickets at an average of ten thousand dollars per ticket, they would still have earned 600 to 700 million alone from ticket sales. It was no wonder their championship reward was so high. Ngun had gotten quite an overwhelming support since his occasion was welcomed with enthusiasm. From his expression seen on the giant screen, he was quite satisfied. However, when compared to Vigilante As upcoming appearance, he would only be seen as a mere clown. The host then started introducing Vigilante A. The challenger on the left is Your Excellency The Eastern Dragon God, who had recently defeated the previous champion of the Dark Tournament. Theres no need for me to share his battle history. Although it is his first time participating in the Dark Tournament qualifiers match, he is one of the most popular candidates for the champion of this years Dark Tournament!! Whats the most difficult to believe that this Eastern Dragon God is a just man that serves justice and helps the weak. He is the true hero of the east and a real-life Batman. He is the leader of justice and humanitys hope for the future. Let us cheer for this warrior of justice among the Extraordinaires!! Right after the host finished speaking, the audience members down below had all already started giving standing ovations. Dragon God, Eastern Dragon God!! The Dragon God will emerge victorious! Justice will prevail! Fang Ning scanned the crowd below in detail; a majority of the audience members were cheering wildly and some foreigners were cheering even more enthusiastically than the Asian audience members. Nguns face on the giant screen was already flaming red. Thankfully, his tanned skin didnt make it too obvious. Just as Fang Ning turned to look at the screen, a System Notification popped up. [Nguns Aggro towards Vigilante A increased rapidly and is at maximum. Extraction is possible, but all Aggro Bars are full so extraction will not commence.] Hmm, the warm up before a battle actually brings advantages? Why have I never realized this? It might be because I always kill all my opponents before they get the chance to actually start accumulating Aggro. Chapter 136 Chapter 136: Disassembling the Stage in a Fake Fight, Disassembling the House in a Real One! After the host announced the entrance of the challengers into the arena, the both of them walked into the suspended dome-like platform at the same time. Right after they walked in, the gate behind them closed and sealed shut. Before the pair of contestants had arrived, the host had run towards a small door in the middle of the platform right after he had finished announcing their arrival. Right after he went out the small door, it too sealed shut after him. His comical exit made the audience below laugh aloud, all except for the regular audience who instead glanced at him with pity. The previous contestant that had escaped just a bit slower was scared half to insanity by one of the challengers pre-battle presence, which landed him in the hospital for a whole month, explained someone to a first-time audience member. The host was currently standing outside the dome-like platform; he was just floating, so it was obvious that this host was also quite a powerful Extraordinaire. He continued hosting from the outside, Alright, please wait, challengers. It is currently 3 pm, the battle time is eight hours, the battle will end at 11 pm. I will repeat the rules of the match. One, according to the rules and regulations that were sent beforehand, if a challenger wants to admit defeat, they can either verbally admit it, raise both hands, or use any method as previously agreed upon with us. We will halt the match immediately. Two, may the absolute superior party avoid killing their opponent, as this will affect their future invitations. That is all, let the match begin!! At this moment, Ngun had long entered the arena and had already sheathed a yellowish-brown shell. Once he heard the commencement of the match, he sat on the ground and pointed his baby finger at Vigilante A, who was directly opposite him, Come on, come on! Show me how long you can last! Lets see if you can break this natural armor! Hearing this, Vigilante A didnt immediately attack but instead started floating upwards into mid-air. The audience were on the edge of their seats, some even had their binoculars out as they looked upwards. A Dong resounded throughout the already quiet arena before background music started playing near Vigilante A. The audience members werent shocked at the background music, they were all excited instead. The introduction video before the match had said that Vigilante A always brought his own BGM every time he made his entrance into a great battle As the background music started playing, Vigilante As magnetic and authoritative voice followed. You demon! Youve only dabbled in cultivation yet you dare ignore a humans life. You do not know your place and you act recklessly! Today, I will turn you into dust on this arena to serve as a warning to future evildoers! The host was stunned at the claim, he knew what had happened before the match: Ngun had barged into Vigilante As lounge to test out his opponents power, which was severely against the rules. Sadly, they couldnt lift a finger against a Grade A powerhouse, which meant there wasnt much they could do. Although theyve already isolated the lounges of the challengers, that didnt mean that the challengers could bypass the isolation using various methods. Unlike the host, the audience members down below turned even more enthusiastic upon hearing Vigilante As murderous words. They started cheering. Kill him! Kill him! Right as Vigilante As words lulled to a halt, wisps of green vital energy emitted from behind him to fill half the suspended platform. These wisps of vital energy werent going to form into a dragon. Instead, they formed into the shape of swords with the blades facing outwards and the hilt facing inwards. The numerous swords formed a circle; everything could be seen as clear as day even without the help of binoculars. The vital energy swords were as sharp as can be. It wouldnt even be possible to tell the difference between a real sword from afar. The vital energy swords had an overpowering presence; if it wasnt because of the fact that the dome-like platform was isolated from the outside, perhaps few would be able to look at the swords directly. Oh!! The audience gasped aloud. They thought Vigilante A would turn into a flame dragon like in the introduction video, so that the battle would start off with flames devouring the platform. However, Vigilante A was showing a never before seen skill; the overbearing scene was even more shocking that the ones seen in the introduction video. To avoid any interruptions, the giant screens were muted right as the match began. All that was left was Chinese and English subtitles. Any audience members that couldnt understand what was going on would have to resort to looking at the giant screen. The Eastern Dragon God has used a sword technique. Let us welcome one of our special commentators, Mister Lim Yuqing, the 38th descendant of Chinas Jade Sword Sect, to provide us with a commentary. A white-haired elderly man with a jade sword appeared on the giant screens, his face pulled into a smile. His commentary started appearing on the screen as Chinese and English subtitles. Contestant Ngun is skilled at defense, he has a natural defensive ability, which is that yellowish-brown shell around his body. Dont think that its a tacky color, everyone. Apparently hes accepted an invitation from the American military to be examined. When hes at full defense, a Tomahawk cruise missile equipped with an ordinary warhead only harms him slightly even if fired at point-blank range. Huh?? The audience were all in shock upon reading the subtitles; Tomahawk cruise missiles are famous and pack extreme destructive force, yet there existed someone that could face off against them with their bare body? Sure enough, the dawn of a new era brought with it the destruction of all previous common sense. The Venerable Dragon God is in quite a pinch, he must think that his opponents shell is quite troublesome, which is probably why hes decided to give up his previous battle skills in favor of vital energy swords that nobody has ever seen. This means that these vital energy swords must possess high offensive ability. The Jade Sword Sect are masters of swordsmanship and the history of our sect can be traced back to the Qin and Han dynasties 1 . These recent years, whoever that had managed to successfully cultivate vital energy swords had repeatedly displayed celestial prowess. Now that the Venerable Dragon God has decided to convert his vital energy into swords, it proves this point once again. This advertisement in the middle of the broadcast convinced a few rich elites to ask about this Jade Sword Sect after the match. While Mister Lin was busy explaining, Vigilante A had already made his move. The endless number of vital energy swords formed a circle and turned 90 degrees so that the blades were facing inwards this time. Like a thousand soldiers on horseback, they started flying towards the shell rapidly and all at once. Bang went one of the fastest swords as it was the first one to hit the shell while the audience watched intently. With a huff, the vital energy sword disappeared into thin air, causing the audience to sigh in disappointment. Mister Lin spoke, Do not be disappointed, everyone. This goes to prove that Ngun deserves his reputation, since a vital energy sword cant possibly defeat him. But the Venerable Dragon God is experienced, so hell come up with a plan soon enough. As expected, the countless number of swords stopped flying towards Ngun. Without even being affected by the law of inertia in the slightest, they started spreading out. They then formed columns before they started rushing at the yellowish-brown shell column after column. As if it were a storm hurtling down towards the earth, a countless number of vital energy swords started falling rapidly onto the yellowish-brown shell. Mister Lin exclaimed, See, the Venerable Dragon God is focusing on breaking a single point. The audience cannot see clearly so may the director please zoom in. Look here! All the vital energy swords are landing in the same spot. This is my first time seeing a swordsman with such precise control of vital energy swords. However, the yellowish-brown shell remained uncracked despite the flurry of the endless number of swords. Although the color was starting to fade, Ngun roared at the sky and the color returned to normal. He then said, Haha, do you only have this trick? If I cant even defend against a trick of this standard, how could I possibly be the champion of the Dark Tournament? This doesnt even itch, show me something better! Mister Lin commented, You see, Mister Ngun is once again using his usual tactics. This is called taunting in a basketball or soccer match, and it is often used to frustrate and anger the opponent. During his previous matches, lots of Nguns opponents let the taunting get to them, which caused them to lose their cool. Although they would want to focus all their power into one attack, they would always show their weakness while theyre focused, allowing him to attack and defeat them. We can only hope that the Venerable Dragon God doesnt fall for his trick. Nguns manager on the outside of the platform said, We have to protest this commentator. Hes not speaking objectively and hes purposefully insulting my employer The host waved his hand dismissively, Keep quiet and watch the match. Leave any protests or reports to tomorrow. At this moment, Vigilante A didnt even hear Mister Lins kind reminder, and was seemingly attempting to focus all his power into a single attack. All the vital energy swords behind him had stopped and was currently converging together to form a stronger and bigger vital energy sword. Not only that, a dragon-shaped vital energy was starting to form in mid-air as it flew around the converging vital energy swords. The nurturing process was more than enough proof to show that whatever that was forming would be extraordinary. Ngun didnt take the chance to attack. Instead, he roared towards the sky. The yellowish-brown shell around him started expanding before it instantaneously grew in size. At this moment, an audience member adjusted his mask and cap so that it covered his face completely. Unlike the other audience members who had to check the giant screens occasionally to understand what was going on, this audience member never once glanced at the giant screen. He was using his binoculars to intently look at the pair atop the platform. When he saw the yellowish-brown shell around Ngun grow in size, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. Time ticked by gradually but Vigilante A still hadnt stopped converging his vital energy swords. Half an hour later, the vital energy sword that was being nurtured was finally done. There was no need for changes because it was 50 meters long! The fact that the vital energy swords could take this form where it could clearly be seen even without binoculars really shocked all the audience members in the arena to the core. Nobody knew if it was powerful. It wouldnt pierce the arena by accident, right? While the entire nurturing process was going on, Mister Lin didnt say anything until after the long vital energy sword had formed completely. He then continued commentating. The Heavenly Sword Techniques! This is definitely the Heavenly Sword Techniques! By converging all those vital energy into a Heavenly Sword gives it an insurmountable amount of offensive ability! The opponent could possibly take it down, so prepare yourselves!! While he was explaining, the audience member had already moved from his previous spot, which allowed him a clear view of the match. He moved it away from the suspended platform and turned to look around himself in case of any changes. As he read the subtitles of the commentary, his eyes flashed with confusion. After the long vital energy sword had taken shape, it didnt immediately attack Ngun. Instead, it spun around slowly in mid-air, as if it wanted to be seen clearly by everyone. A majority of the audience were already taking videos and photos as flashes started lighting up the audience seats. The dragon-shaped vital energy sword was currently being shot close up on the giant screen: This 50-meter long vital energy sword glowed green from tip to end. The blade was wrapped by nine dragon-shaped vital energy wisps. It possessed an overwhelming Dragon Force, which made it extremely difficult for anyone to look at it directly, its presence overbearing. Ten minutes later, as if it were waiting for everyone to finish looking at itself, the dragon-shaped vital energy sword slowly rose upwards before it charged downwards in a flash. The display had everyones minds flying to a single image of World War 2 films: Bombers and dive bombers Based on length alone, the dragon-shaped vital energy sword was about the same as a bomber. A few seconds later, a loud bang accompanied the dragon-shaped vital energy sword as it hit Nguns greatly expanded yellowish-brown shell. Suddenly, a great flash of light blinded the audience members that were watching the battle using binoculars. Ah!! The majority of audience members threw their binoculars away as they covered their eyes in pain. It was as if they were unprepared soldiers that had just endured a flash bomb. The next moment, a cacophony of noises could be heard. First an ear-piercing Dang could be heard, which was followed by an explosion that sounded like thunder and resonated through the body. All the giant screens went black immediately. A few people pointed at the sky as they exclaimed in horror. That platform, the battle platform is about to fall!! The dome-like platforms walls and floor were no longer transparent. Instead, it was covered in yellow with splatters of blood. Now that it was no longer transparent, everybody could finally witness the true size of the platform: it was just like a giant plaza, its shadow completely covering the audience seats below it. This giant structure was now cracked beyond repair, fissures could be seen lining the walls and the floor as the entire structure started wobbling in mid-air, as if it would come crashing down on them any second. Within the System Space, Fang Ning had secretly watched everything unfold in shock. You call this feigning the fight, Sir System? You disassembled the stage in a fake fight, so are you going to disassemble a house in a real one? The System deadpanned, Dont make me look down on you. Before you say anything, take a look at the System Notifications first. Then look at where we are now. After Fang Ning read the notifications, he was even more shocked, Sh*t! We can say goodbye to the prize for real now. Chapter 137 Chapter 137: The Idiot Who Trapped Himself [System Equipment: Divinity Crux Swordsmanship. The System activated the maneuver Advent of the Heavenly Sword!] [The System attacked Turtle Demon Ngun.] [The System used Blade Combat Arts. The effect of Martial Realm Like A Butcher Dismembering A Bull is triggered. Defense Break! Fatal Strike!] [The Systems Intermediate Deterrence is in effect. Nguns ability was inhibited. His Natural Trait Defence Skill: Impenetrable Sheath was activated. Only 300 Damage Points were dealt.] [Ngun used his Natural Trait Attack Skill: Self-Detonation.] [Nguns is preparing his Self-Detonation] [Nguns soul escaped his body.] [The System used the chance to attack Nguns soul.] [The System managed to capture Nguns soul and sent him to the System Prison.] [Nguns Self-Detonation was successful.] [The System depleted 10 Morality Bars to use Legendary Skill: Thousand-Mile Assistance. The System escaped successfully.] [The System has obtained innumerable amounts of Heroic Fame. Fame has increased from World-Famous Figure to Resoundingly Renowned Figure. One additional Basic Morality Bar was installed.] [With the incantations applied from the Intermediate Skill: Morality Envelopment from the Atmospheric Morality Technique, the current amount of Morality Bars has increased from 18 to 21.] [Currently, one follower has not been able to learn Morality Envelopment as the follower has only achieved the Beginner Level of the Atmospheric Morality Technique. One additional Morality Bar was awarded.] [Passive Skill: Deterrence has leveled up to High-Level Deterrence. Effect: All enemies of the System will experience a very substantial amount of ability inhibition based on their mental resilience.] [The System obtained a large amount of Morality. 3 Morality Bars were replenished. 11 Morality Bars are currently filled.] Now, Fang Ning wouldnt need to check his surroundings to know where exactly he was. Aside from the Thousand-mile Assistance that showed up in the System Notification, he could hear the excited bark outside. Theyre definitely back home Brett the Black Dog ran to meet Vigilante A. It then stood on its hind legs to appease its owner. Master, Ive never expected your swift return this afternoon as you only departed this morning. I thought youre going to go on a long journey! I was worried about you Fang Ning took a glance through the System View and immediately became speechless. Maybe he wouldve believed the dog if it bothered to wipe off the grease and crumbs by its mouth before it rushed over Still, Vigilante A praised, Brett, you did a good job this time. From now on, remember to follow the Venerable White Dragons instructions daily and do the Summon Dragon God ceremony regularly. The Black Dog never expected to be praised. It immediately sat properly with its back straight and raised its paw in pride. Yes sir, it answered. Since the Yellow Dog was busy cultivating the Atmospheric Morality Technique, the Black Dog realized that it must use this opportunity and be more likable to its owner. Vigilante A continued, Ill need to leave soon, and this time it should be much longer. If I only return after a month, I would expect to see that youve learned the Atmospheric Morality Technique. The Black Dogs ears drooped sadly as it grumbled weakly, Yes, Venerable One. Vigilante A flew away after he finished his words. Thank goodness that I remembered to remind the black dog before we leave this time, said Fang Ning. The System agreed, Yeap, its all thanks to you that your body did not suffer severe injury. Morality Envelopment wouldnt have helped much in that situation, and if you really were to experience a bad injury, the concussion would most probably affect your spiritual sense and cause a temporary drop in your intelligence. The drop would be substantial, and no pills would save you from that. Even if I could keep your other parts in the System Preservation Area, I could do nothing to your head. If my intelligence dropped to Nguns level, it would be bad news for me. Initially. It wouldve been impossible for me to penetrate his turtle-shell defense in just 8 hours, and I could basically forget about shattering his entire being. I wouldve gotten nothing out of this, but he somehow decided to self-detonate and fulfill what I said before the battle. No wonder my Reputation would increase so much. Its almost too rare to come across idiots like him Speechless once again, Fang Ning sighed. Alright, you sir have somehow won the lottery once again. Still, are you sure youre alright? Even if you managed to escape, that self-detonation was so powerful that the battle stage nearly collapsed. The System replied, I only have two states, operating, or non-operating. If I can still hold a conversation with you, it means Im fine. Fang Ning added helpfully, No, you have a third state. You lag. Every time your intelligence drops to 0, it was probably caused by you lagging in your operations. The System couldnt come up with an effective retort. Fang Ning continued, Also, I forgot to remind you cause you escaped too quickly as the battle stage fell. Who would be responsible if someone died by the collapsing stage? The System waved it off. No one would die. Ive sensed 3 Pond-level powerhouses watching nearby way before it collapsed. Theyll definitely step in. Fang Ning gasped in realization. Ah, no wonder you didnt even stop to hesitate when you decided to run. Ill go and visit that idiot who trapped himself in the System Prison. Hell probably have the same level of intelligence as you, and thus be a good steady source of Aggro for us. The System breathed. Fang Ning asked, Whats with the ellipsis? I lagged, okay? The System snarled. /// At the same time in that divergent space where the Dark Extraordinaire Arena was located, everything was quiet. In the end, the semi-spheric battle stage did not collapse. Just as it wobbled, numerous white threads shot out from the walls of the semi-sphere and wrapped itself into an extra large Zongzi. It soon stabilized, and the risk of the stage falling was entirely removed. The audience, who were scrambling in a frenzy towards the exit, gradually settled down after they saw that the threat was neutralized. They left the place in an orderly manner after they were comforted by the personnel present. Just like what the System predicted, no fatality was recorded. As they walked, they chatted excitedly. The Dragon God was amazing! Tell me about it! It was so exhilarating! Though, we must get a seat closer to the exit next time we come and witness his fight. Thats right! The seats near the exit would probably become the most expensive seats every time the Dragon God has a battle in the future. As the audience slowly left the place, the digital screen finally switched back on after a round of emergency fixing. An announcement rang through the place. Ladies and gentlemen, we offer our sincerest apologies for the inconvenience caused. We will provide full refunds for all tickets, and include a complimentary ticket to a Supreme Challenge Match. Now, well welcome Mister Lin to shed a light on the previous incident. Lin Yuqing caressed his white beard and spoke with an amicable smile. Be at ease, all of you. The battle stage has the best safety precautions, and the danger just now only happened because the organizers couldnt accurately predict the power of the Venerable Dragon Gods Heavenly Sword Techniques. As this is the debut of the Venerable Dragon God, his attacks had broken some parts of the Levitating Formation around the battle stage. There will be no similar incidents in the future. Then, the host stepped up to announce the results. According to our emergency analysis, these are the results for the first Supreme Challenge Match. Contestant Nguns life signs disappeared on stage before the Venerable Dragon God. Thus, the winner of this round is the Venerable Dragon God. As the Venerable Dragon God has left the stage, we will deliver the reward to him soon. As they tried to desperately comfort and explain to the rich and famous outside, the Top Management of the Dark Tournament qualifiers match was discussing the ways to handle a bigger problem. In a room where a written sign of Extraordinaire Arena Alliance Control Centre was hung, the three individuals who watched Vigilante As escape were having an intense debate. The wrinkles on the Caucasian old man was trembling furiously, and the last few greying hairs on his bald head were nearly standing on its ends. Bob! The Eastern Dragon God cannot be blamed just because he has an unrivaled power! We cannot forbid his future participation just because of the damages we suffered this time. The black mans face were nearly red with anger. Dylan! You knew clearly the loss we suffered just by this one incident! We lost all the monetary gains from the previous two matches. Thats almost 1.2 billion dollars! The Board of Directors will never let us off the hook! If any incidents like this were to occur again, we will never be able to sustain ourselves. Dylan the bald man waved Bobs concern off. From what we can see from the audience, theyre more excited than terrified. Neither did their trust to us decrease from this incident. The arenas safety is reliable, and we could make do once we fortify it. Yes, the loss of two matches worth of tickets is immense, but this incident has completely proved the abilities of the Eastern Dragon God. Those rich men would give us even more funds after this, and we could easily recuperate our losses once we double the ticket prices for all matches involving the Eastern Dragon God from now on. Regarding the infrastructure losses, our expensive insurance could ensure the restoration to be done as soon as possible. Bob the black man chose to compromise. Alright, alright. Still, I suggest to cover up this incident as soon as possible. We could never let the people from the Global Special Affairs Joint Office hear anything about this, or theyll prohibit the audience from watching our matches on the grounds that our matches are too dangerous for the general public. Theyre tightening up their reins after all. The Asian young man could finally speak. Bob, Dylan, have you ever considered the possibility that the Eastern Dragon God has perished after the explosion? The announcement to the audience that he escaped was just a temporary measure. We still couldnt be sure of his status now. We must remember that according to our surveillance equipments, that explosion was an S Grade event. Even a defense expert like Ngun exploded into shreds after that. In this situation, the Venerable Dragon God would probably suffer immense injury even if he somehow survived. Then, all talk about recovering losses through future ticket sales would be for naught. Thus, before we could track down the Venerable Dragon God, we should prepare ourselves for a possible dismissal due to our mismanagement Dylan the bald and Bob the black man immediately started packing their belongings on the table. Youre right, Lin Dongwang. We should prepare ourselves for a job change. /// Now, the audience has gradually left the arena. However, none of them returned to their homes like Vigilante A. Instead, they went to a nearby temporary lodging. The area of the divergent space the Arena was in was much larger than Fang Ning saw before this. If he ever returned and walked around after a match, hell find out that there are a multitude of entertainment facilities around, and has the technology that enables internet connection to the real world. It was not complicated but delicate, and its only flaw was that it might experience periodic lagging once in a while. A certain audience that left the arena were now contacting the man that he worked for in his lodging. He did not connect to the internet, nor did he use his phone. Instead, he lied horizontal on his bed and closed his eyes. Huang Rui asked, Master Tom, what happened? You said that Nguns soul was now with Anderson? Did they end up in the same hell after they died? Tom the black cat replied, Yes. According to your plan, I promised Ngun to transfer his soul to a handsome, young and rich Caucasian man in America after he killed Vigilante A by self-detonation. Because of that, I had established a Soul Connection with him. I never thought that his soul would have no chance to escape before that hell took him away. I could barely sense the message he sent to me just now. He said that hes now suffering in a hell named Draconic Penitentiary, and the d*mned prison officer that was tormenting him was Anderson. He want me to stick to my words and rescue him as soon as possible. Will you keep your promise, master? Huang Rui asked. Tom the black cat answered, Now is not the time. I found out that the hell named Draconic Penitentiary has multiple layers that is separating it from the real world. It was too mysterious and eerie that I will never go to that hell and rescue him if I do not have enough information about the place. Besides, it was probably that f*cking Anderson that cut off our Soul Connection abruptly just now. He was the only one who knew my Soul Connection abilities the best. Now, I couldnt find the coordinates of that hell either. Chapter 138 Chapter 138: Two Types, Two Outcomes Hwang Rui continued, Well, not rescuing him might work too. At least your powers will not be depleted, master. Ngun did mention that his soul could escape during the explosion. Him getting himself into hell cannot be our fault. Tom the black cat said, Frankly, our work became much simpler after we confirmed his death. What you need to do now is to confirm whether Vigilante A is alive or dead when theyre still busy with restoring the arena. Yes, Master Tom. Mm. Be wary and do not expose your identity. Also, Im very interested in this Draconic Penitentiary. Maybe all deaths relating to the True Dragon will have their souls locked in that place. If theres a chance, go around in China and investigate this matter for me. Hwang Rui had an unexplained shudder when he heard that. Then, he answered, Master Tom, are you planning to go into that hell and get Anderson and Ngun out? After all, theyre souls of our Grade A powerhouses. As long as we use the Soul Reincarnation Ceremony, well be able to recover their power. They could even become stronger if theyre reincarnated into those of higher potential. How is that possible? dismissed Tom the black cat, I have no plans in dying so soon. The name itself hinted that theres a possibility that a True Dragon will be standing guard within. I will never plot anything involving the place unless I recover all of my powers. /// Fang Ning was walking towards the System Prison in his human form. He planned to pay a visit to Ngun to resolve some of his questions before going to Anderson and ask the prison officer some questions. Whenever he had to face these inmates, it will always be a huge challenge to him as a shut-in with minimal social contact with other people. No matter what happened, these criminals were once powerful, evil men, and it was difficult for Fang Ning to measure up to them in terms of knowledge and ability. One sentence was enough for him to expose his ignorance. Fang Ning had no choice but to be as careful as he could be. Even if the criminals were safely locked behind the bars in the System Prison with their lives entirely in Fang Nings hands, he never once told them the existence of his real identity. Even a powerful man like Anderson assumed that he was the spiritual sense of a True Dragon of Vigilante A. He never once related it back to Fang Ning himself. His true identity was still a shut-in and a restaurant owner, and his personality and strength was too different when compared to Vigilante A that no one would ever imagine that both of them were actually the same person. When it came to the existence of Sir System, Fang Ning would absolutely never speak of it to anyone else. After living such a steady and comfortable life, Fang Ning no longer dared to imagine how he would survive the days without Sir System. Nowadays, society was so dynamic that one could easily lose their lives in a blink of an eye after experiencing some special event. With the divine and mighty Sir System around and taking over his body, Fang Ning would no longer need to worry about his death. After some cultivation during office hours, he could still go back to his hermit ways off-work. Of course, Fang Ning would never share his thoughts to the System. He would be greatly exploited if he did. Fang Ning was still deep in thought as he stepped into the Draconic Penitentiary, and an idea struck him as he went past the heavy wooden gate. See, this wooden door is short and narrow, and it doesnt even look good for the Draconic Penitentiary name. Why dont we change it to that big black door you got? Aside from looking great and looming, we could also gain another guard for our prison. The System replied, Looking great would provide nothing else aside from improving how the System Prison looks. The small wooden door is already sufficient for your usage, and there are no visitors around for you to be ashamed of as the warden of the Draconic Penitentiary. Why do you want to change it? Fang Ning was speechless. Okay, okay. Well keep the door. Why does it feel like youre somehow insulting that Im short? The System chided, Go and cultivate properly, and youll grow into the height you desire. That black door has a secret, and it has its own use. Im preparing to combine it with the Legendary Space Equipment that is still under works. If that works, well get amazing benefits out of that. The last place it should be is here. Fang Ning sighed, So its true! I knew you were lying when you told me that its secret was that it was a gastronomist that could help with your cooking. I knew something was wrong immediately when I heard that As he grumbled, Fang Ning arrived outside of Nguns cell C Cell No. 19. Fang Ning declared, Ngun! Your warden has questions for you. Answer me honestly. Despite being weakened, Ngun was still arrogant and prideful as he spat, Hmph! What bullsh*t warden are you talking about? Do you think I will fear you? What could these spiritual sense tortures do to me? Dont even think that you can lock me up for long, Master Tom would get me out of here soon enough! Fang Ning was frustrated when he heard the tone the criminal was using. Anderson was always a good prison officer and a bully that he could get all the other criminals to fall in line. Had Anderson finally met his match? As a newcomer, Anderson mustve taught him a good lesson before he went to his cell. Why was he still as cocky as he was before he arrived in the Draconic Penitentiary? Suddenly, Anderson spoke to him via telepathy. Apologies, honorable warden. Ngun will be a difficult inmate to handle. When I was going through things with him before this, I found out that he has quite a special spiritual sense. His defense talent was so great that it showed on his physical body and his spiritual sense, and even though his spiritual sense was not very powerful, it is very difficult to penetrate its defense and cause it harm. My soul torture instruments were not very effective when used against him, and he has not provided any useful information either. Fang Ning nodded in understanding. No wonder he dared to self-detonate in an attempt to kill the Venerable Dragon God in an explosion. Anderson supplied, Yes, his soul was tough enough to withstand an explosion, but I believe that his courage in actually using that tactic while repeatedly mentioning being rescued by Master Tom was the real reason why he used Self-Detonation in the first place. Tom the black cat probably promised to reincarnate his soul. Fang Ning was curious. Is soul reincarnation something very powerful? Anderson explained, Normally, a soul reincarnation comes with numerous risks and would harm a soul. No one would do it unless absolutely necessary. Tom the black cat was different. It could perform almost perfect soul incarnation on others in exchange for a large amount of its power. I could guess that Tom the black cat has chosen a perfect person for Ngun before instructing him to use his Self-Detonation. A young and rich American Caucasian man has always been in our database in the Power Balance Association. That man almost looked like the son of God himself. Aside from an amazing background and outstanding cultivation potential, he has Awakened a type of Attack Superpower that was extremely formidable last year. If Ngun were to reincarnate into this man, he could regain all of his powers by simply cultivating for a few years. Then, when he takes over that mans background and obtains a powerful Attack Superpower for himself, he could become a perfect warrior with a powerful attack and defense. Remember, he still has his defense talent! If his plan were to fall through, I wouldnt be able to easily defeat him even if I was at my peak. Just as Fang Ning wanted to continue interrogating Ngun, the System quipped, Quick, ask for the name and address of that rich Caucasian man. Weve basically saved his life here! We could ask for a huge reward. Fang Ning deadpanned, Good sir, how naive can you be? That son of God most definitely had no idea of this plan at all. Besides, Nguns reincarnation target might not be him. The System huffed, Well thats a shame Okay, you can move on with your questioning. Fang Ning then asked, Ngun, are you planning to let Tom reincarnate you into another body after you self-detonated? Ngun maintained his cocky behavior despite being in the cell. Even if that were true, what could you do? spat the man, That f*cker Anderson told you this, right? He was ruthless when he tortured me. I will definitely get even with him soon! Dont think your prison here is invincible! Ive told the name of this prison to Master Tom. Itll definitely find a way here! Fang Ning gave up talking to the hardheaded soul. Instead, he turned to speak telepathically to Anderson. Who exactly is this Black Cat Tom? Anderson answered, Tom the black cat is a cat, sir. Its not human. Fang Ning nodded in realization. He thought Black Cat was a codename, just like how Shin-chan was nicknamed Elephant by some people. Fang Ning asked again, Is it a powerful being? What position does it have in your Power Balance Association? Anderson said, It is the beloved pet of our president, but all of us higher-ups knew that it was the real decision maker in the Power Balance Association. It wasnt a powerful being, per se, but its abilities are odd. How odd? Tom the black cat called itself as Death Incarnate. Extremely skilled in the matters of the soul, it would establish a Soul Connection with important people. Aside from communication, it could go across time and space to reach the other person via the Soul Connection if it were willing to sacrifice some of its powers. Ngun came in with a Soul Connection, and he probably had passed some messages out with it. I found out when I was teaching him a lesson, and had promptly broken the Soul Connection between them. Fang Ning couldnt help but feel that this odd ability of the cat was as creepy as the ghouls that appeared out of nowhere in those horror novels. When he recalled the descriptions written in those stories, a shudder shot down his spine as he trembled instinctively, as if the black cat would suddenly appear beside him in the next moment. Thats scary Fang Ning mumbled. The System, on the other hand, sighed. What a waste Fang Ning heaved a put-upon sigh. You hoped that it would be transported here, no? How smart! Im the most powerful being in the System Space, and if it were to show up voluntarily, it wouldve trapped itself here, said the System. Fang Ning agreed, Your plans were solid. If it ran itself into this trap, it would only have two endings: either be your coolie or be killed and turned into ingredients for equipment. The latter would also give us a large amount of Experience Points! Oh, since were talking about EXP, youre now running low on EXP, right? We didnt completely kill two of the Big Boss we farmed. The System sighed, What else could I do? You said to lock them all up in the cells. Why dont we kill that Ngun completely? Well then obtain a large amount of EXP. It was much more powerful individually when compared to that Insect Demon we had last time, so its probably worth tens of millions of EXP points. Besides, we could also use its soul to produce a set of armor. Judging from Nguns extraordinary talent in defense that even Anderson couldnt confidently terminate his soul completely, we could probably craft Legendary Equipment out of it. Fang Ning recalled Nguns cocky behavior. The man probably assumed that he still had a chance of escaping, which fueled his arrogant behavior. He mustve been waiting for Tom the black cat to save him after he passed the message to it. Fang Ning agreed to the Systems plan. Im fine with that. We still have quite a number of criminals in the System Prison that we wont miss his presence around here. Kill him off, then, and make armor out of his soul. Next time someone does self-detonation, we wont need to pull a hurried escape anymore Fang Ning had a soft heart, yes, but that was only shown towards his people, his allies, and the good folks. When it came to those that refused to repent, or the sinners who were even proud of their crimes, Fang Ning felt that there was nothing for him to sympathize on. Its best if these people could perish without a trace. At least he wouldnt feel threatened the next time he walked alone in the dark. It was this mentality that allowed him to stand by and watch Sir System slaughtering those sinners with unspeakable crimes on their shoulders. Extraordinaires and ordinary human alike, he would never speak for them. This Ngun had no regards for the lives of others before he was dead, and now he remained his arrogant demeanor despite becoming a prisoner. As a soul, he waited for someone to break him out of prison, but he never knew the truth of where he was. If he didnt detonate himself, Sir System wouldnt necessarily have the ability to handle him outside, but in the System Space, the System was basically God. A moment later, Nguns terrified shrieks were heard from within Cell No. 19. This is impossible! No human could kill my soul! I am the royalty of the Turtle Demon Clan, my defense talent is etched in my soul! Fang Ning shook his head. Everyone who said impossible in the Systems face had all died And since the System was technically not a human, the Turtle Demon would probably rest in peace. [The System has terminated Ngun the Turtle Demon. With the master-level crafting ability, the System is prepared to use the Turtle Demons soul to craft Legendary Armor Equipment.] [The System obtained 11 million EXP.] Fang Ning commented, Legendary Equipment indeed. Also, when will the last Legendary Space Equipment be ready? The System answered, Well, if we were to use the 11 million EXP to speed up the crafting, itll be ready by tomorrow. Fang Ning pursed his lips, unimpressed. Why do I smell the familiar stench of microtransactions? Are you really formed with the basic structure of a standalone game? The System shrugged, I have no idea what youre talking about However, theres no way Ill use the EXP to speed up the crafting. Those will go to upgrade the Dragonization Ability. Its been so long since we upgraded it. Fang Ning shrugged. These are all up to you. Im an idiot when it comes to anything combat related. Ill stay quiet on this. After Fang Ning dealt with Ngun, he turned to leave the System Prison. At that moment, he heard Andersons voice through telepathy again. Honourable warden, in my free time, I had compiled a collection of useful abilities for cultivation from the criminals we have here. They are all recorded in the Complete Works of Abilities, and I will pass to you to dedicate this to Your Excellency the Dragon God. Im still working on the other abilities here. Fang Ning was once again speechless. Sir System had just gotten a huge paycheck of 11 million EXP, but upgrading the Dragonization Ability would probably take off a huge chunk out of it. With this Complete Works of Abilities, theres probably not much left at the end of it. Fang Ning felt a headache creeping up his neck as he thought of this. With this Complete Works of Abilities, he would probably need to take a few electives too. However, hes already barely coping with the three lessons he had now. Well, he still needed to reward the man despite having a headache. Before he even thought of this project, Anderson had went and got it done already. Anderson was indeed a role model for all inmates in the Draconic Penitentiary. They should know their place here and avoid being hard-headed f*cks like Ngun. Therell always be people like him around here, but they would never get a good treatment. Fang Ning sighed before he spoke. Good job, Anderson. Here, these two pills are your rewards. Fang Ning then told Sir System to put two Variated Vitality Pills in the prison officers office for Anderson. Then, he took the Complete Works of Abilities that Anderson had just compiled away as he left the office. Thank you, honorable warden. Fang Ning waved it off and left the System Prison Area when Anderson has nothing left to report. Once Fang Ning left, Anderson used his Arcane Soul Realm to group all of the criminals spiritual sense together to collectively lecture them. See that? The Venerable Dragon God could destroy the soul of a Pond-level powerhouse with just a snap of his fingers. That Pond-level powerhouse even has a defense talent that was etched to his soul! Some of you here would understand how powerful that is. If you want to survive here, the only way to do so was to be obedient and listen to instructions. First, you should listen to the Venerable Dragon God, then the honorable warden. Do I even need to say who you should listen to after that? Elder Feng grumbled, I know the answer the best. Ma Dechun supplied, You should also listen to Mr Anderson. The other souls collectively thought. Understood. Chapter 139 Chapter 139: They Think Youre Too Strong, So They Dont Want To Play With You Anymore A few days later in a random underground room, furnished simply with just a table, a chair, and multiple bookshelves lining the wall with different books piled together. This was where Bai Shixins study room was located. Aside from him, the Elder Ancestor of the Bai Family also stood with his hands at his back. Behind him was another young man, also standing in the room. The atmosphere was tense and heavy. None of them spoke. The Elder Ancestor finally broke the silence. Someone came back with the news that Vigilante A just joined the Dark Tournament qualifier match. On the first round of his match, he managed to shatter the Turtle Demon Ngun into pieces that not even a shred of the mans soul was left. Even Anderson couldnt do that What do you think, Shixin? Bai Shixin covered his mouth and coughed a few times in reply, but Elder Ancestor Bai did not comfort him like how he used to do. After he managed to catch his breath, Bai Shixin spoke with much difficulty. I just saw the recorded video of the match. After a detailed study, I concluded that Ngun had definitely self-detonated. However, we couldnt determine if he detonated because of Vigilante As powerful sword techniques or if he detonated as a way of killing Vigilante A. Elder Ancestor Bai was not pleased. Thats all you managed to get? Bai Shixin bowed his head slightly. After the spiritual sense battle between Vigilante A and Anderson, the former did not suffer severe injuries but instead had large improvements in his abilities. All of my previous judgments were inaccurate. That was not the extent of your mistakes. You can continue to speak Elder Ancestor Bais tone was harsh. Bai Shixins voice was quiet, I theorize that Vigilante A must have an ability that can increase his power after every significant battle, much like the cultivators of Death Aura or Murderous Aura. That is the reason why his abilities would have immense improvements after each one. Elder Ancestor Bai finally toned down his hostility. Ill not rid you the position of the strategist of our clan today as you managed to determine this about Vigilante A. Your inaccurate judgments before this nearly lost yourself all of my confidence. Now tell me, how should we deal with Vigilante A, with him getting stronger day by day? Bai Shixin already formed a plan when he was watching the video where Vigilante A royally kicked Nguns ass. He immediately answered, Although Ive made a mistake last time, my recommendation in ways to handle him do not differ much. We should observe his movements, and not intervene in any business that does not relate to us. Elder Ancestor Bai was quite surprised. Hm, I wouldnt be surprised if you said something along the lines of killing with a borrowed knife, kill with kindness, or convert an enemy to a friend. I never expected you to accept your defeat this easily without any hatred and clearly see the positioning of both parties. It seems like even though you lost all your powers, you managed to better your temperament. Bai Shixin was relieved. It seemed like his reply was what the Elder Ancestor wanted. He immediately answered, You flatter me, Elder Ancestor. Vigilante A is a powerful lone wolf, while we have a clan as our roots. Itll only cause us unimaginable loss if we were to get ourselves tangled with him without knowing our limits. Then, well only benefit our other opponents. Instead, we should do what youve repeatedly stressed and focus on stabilizing our operations and base. As long as we focus on our development, he would definitely not be able to fight us as a clan once we rise to the top. Besides, we did notice an obvious trait of this realm recently. An individuals ability can only breakthrough if the vitality concentration goes up another level. Even if he becomes stronger with each battle, he would only reach his bottleneck much earlier than us. He wouldnt be able to level up either. Elder Ancestor Bai nodded in approval. From now on, we will not take notice of any Vigilante A related incidents if it does not directly affect us. We will focus on ourselves, and well be able to defeat others in time once we establish ourselves as a formidable force in our society. Bai Shixin nodded to show his support. After the Elder Ancestor finished his last speech, he pointed at the young man before speaking again. This Nie Yuan is the smartest one among the younger generation of the Giant Rat Demon Clan. I picked him, and now Im handing him over to you. I hope you continue to be just and fair, Shixin, and teach this young man all of your knowledge and experience. Two heads are better than one, Shixin, and our clan will only prosper if we have numerous bright minds blooming within us. Bai Shixin looked at the young Giant Rat Demon after he heard what the Elder Ancestor said. When the young demon noticed that he was looking at him, the younger demon quickly stopped his wandering eyes and nodded in an effort to please the elder demon. A hint of annoyance curled around Bai Shixins heart after he saw that. He liked intelligent people, but not those who feign intelligence. Still, he gave the Elder Ancestor a hold-fist salute. Rest assured, Elder Ancestor, I will definitely educate him in the best way I can. Elder Ancestor Bai nodded, pleased. He then walked out with his hands still on his back. Greetings, Teacher Bai, Nie Yuan immediately bowed and greeted after the Elder Ancestor left. Bai Shixin did not acknowledge him, but instead walked towards a shelf and took a book before tossing it to the young rat demon. Nie Yuan caught it hastily. On the cover of the book were the words The Art Of War. See me after you can quote it by heart, Bai Shixin said emotionlessly. After a brief wave of his hand, the young rat demon excused himself obediently. Bai Shixin heaved a long sigh after he was the only one left in the room. Then, he walked to another shelf and took a book from it. It was also The Art of War, identical to what he gave to Nie Yuan. Bai Shixin flipped to the last page. If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. If you know yourself but not the enemy, for every victory gained you will also suffer a defeat. If you know neither the enemy nor yourself, you will succumb in every battle. A hint of darkness flashed in his eyes as he repeatedly considered the quote. How difficult would it be for them to track the overly active Vigilante A? The hero would be fighting for justice day in day out, and he would never stay still to cultivate. If they were to lose the powerful man, there might be a possibility of them being stopped at their door just like the incident with the Insect Demon. If he didnt get his intel from a special source, he wouldve most probably died in the attack. After all, he did make a sneak attack at the hero. Though, Vigilante As retaliation was so strong that Bai Shixin lost all of his powers since /// Fang Ning had no idea that someone was missing him at the moment. He was happily reading the System Notifications that popped up, very much pleased to find that Sir System had become stronger once again. From now on, he could be more relaxed as he played around. [The System expended a gigantic amount of EXP to cultivate the Dragonization Ability and upgrade it to Advanced Level. It has now reached the level cap, and cannot be upgraded before a level up. Current effects are stated below: High-Level Gorging. Can consume the amount of food required for three months of activity in one go. Theres no need for sustenance for the following three months. All Dragon Series Abilities have increased power. Current ability level has a 300% boost. All Dragon Series Abilities are swiftly consolidating. Currently, 20 Dragon Series Abilities have consolidated. 12 other Abilities are still consolidating] When Fang Ning was still reading the System Notifications, Sir System suddenly spoke. Say, Host, youre always staring at the progress of my abilities. I gave you the game book a long time ago, but why havent you checked your own progress? Fang Ning had no idea what to do when he got that question. He tried to twist himself out of the situation by making up excuses. Theres no point in checking my attributes, no? I have cultivated for only half a year, so Im definitely still a Mug No, no, youre flattering yourself there. Lets talk after weve read it, okay? Fang Nings precious game book levitated to him and displayed itself before its eyes. It automatically flipped to the Character Attribute Interface, and Fang Ning could do nothing but to sneak a peek at it. [Fang Ning. Sex: Male, Hobbies: Games, Novels, Indescribable Videos etc. Age: 29. Identity: Restaurant Owner, Venerable White Dragon, Warden, System Host etc.] [Alignment: Neutral with inclination towards Righteousness.] [Power Level: ] Fang Ning was immensely relieved after he read that. Look, theres ellipsis on the book! It must mean that I have a System in me, and thus have unlimited potential that theres no way for it to determine my Power Level The System snarled, D*mn this stupid book, I have clearly given you a Power Level of a Rice-Level ordinary human, but it somehow refused to show it Fang Ning hollered in laughter as he hugged the game book in his arms. My beloved game book would never slander its precious owner. Now, let me see how amazing you are now, Sir System The game book immediately flipped to the Dossiers after Fang Ning ended his sentence. [Name: N/A, Sex: N/A, Hobbies: Cultivation and Farming Monsters, Age: 0.5. Identity: The System.] [Alignment: Defender of Justice.] [Power Level: Pond-level powerhouse. Description: Size of a swimming pool. Extremely high endurance and agility, moderately high speed, strong attack, moderately high defense, multiple skills and abilities, extremely high ability in escaping, extremely high ability in surviving] Fang Ning pursed his lips as he read the adjectives that almost filled the page. I feel like youre just b*llsh*tting. Wait, youre not even a living organism, why would you be in the Dossiers? You just trying to show off, arent you? The System retorted, Ill show what I want to show, and Ill hide what I want to hide The Systems Power Level in the book changed once again after it spoke. [Power Level: The supreme being of all, with a star-shattering fist and earth-shattering feet. Each breath becomes a cloud] Fang Ning gaped in disbelief, but soon understood what was going on. I understand now, my precious game book is now in the System Space, and you can be as powerful as you can if it evaluates your Power Level here. Just as the System started to reply, Fang Ning suddenly noticed an incoming email notification on his computer. He immediately clicked it open. After he read through the email, Fang Ning said, Alright, cut the prattling off. We have actual work to handle. Zheng Dao just forwarded me an email relating to the Dark Tournament qualifiers match. The System rushed, Go on. Fang Ning continued, Its not good news. Its probably a side effect of your excessive bragging just now. Youll need to mentally prepare yourself. The System chided, Do you think Im as mentally as weak as you? Fang Ning didnt bother to reply. He started to explain the contents of the email. The organizers think that youre too strong. You basically one-hit Ngun into powder even though he was specially selected as your opponent because he had the strongest defense. They will no longer pair you up with a well-matched opponent in the qualifiers. For the safety and fairness of the Tournament, they are prepared to temporarily set you as the King of the Dark Tournament this year, and theyve announced your results to the other Supreme Challengers. All Challengers will have a Right to Challenge the King, and they can choose whether to use that right of theirs. Theyll be responsible for their own losses, injuries, or death. This right will be in effect within the year. Now, no one has used their Right yet. So, the bad news is that you can no longer return to the Arena to join competitions and earn money until the year is over. If no one challenges you, they would then award you the reward of being the King of the Dark Tournament at the end of the year. The System was pleased. Thats a good news! We could just sit and wait for the huge sum of money to arrive at our doorstep at the end of the year. Fang Ning was honestly worried about the intelligence of this idiotic System. Yeah right, its a good news indeed. Have you not considered the fact that they might not send us an invitation letter next year? This is the qualifiers match, but they have declared that they couldnt find an equal match as our opponent. If we dont have an opponent, how can we have a match? If theres no match, why would they invite us next year? Youre making it sound so complicated, complained the System, Couldnt you speak in an easier way? Fang Ning sighed, Basically, they think youre too strong, so they dont want to play with you anymore. The System was immediately flustered. No, no, Im not that strong! I didnt kill Ngun, quick, tell them that As the System continued to ramble, its Power Level in the game book changed once more. [Power Level: Basin-level. Description: The size of a basin. Average endurance, agility, and speed, normal attack power, poor defense, flashy but inefficient skills] Fang Ning had lost his words. Chapter 140 Chapter 140: In the System Space, Im the King. As an internet veteran, Fang Ning understood the vagueness of this. Usually, if the litigant parties tried to explain themselves, it would only make the matters worse. Furthermore, it was impossible for Anderson to go out and explain it themselves, and Ngun even became the material for equipment, so no one would be able to say anything. Fang Ning comforted the System, The other Supreme Challengers were not stupid, they wont come and challenge you now. However, there are no walls that do not leak, sooner or later, someone would found the truth of Nguns self-destruction, and people would want to avenge him. After all, the attraction of money was strong, especially when money makes the world go round. The System could only listen to Fang Nings advice. Now that the Dark Tournament was out of the equation, the System followed Fang Nings instruction and went to a small city north of Qi City to unveil the map there together with Brett the black dog. A few days later, the organizers of Dark Tournament had sent them the winning reward thirty million USD as well as a bunch of cultivation ingredients. Having the reward falling from the sky reinforced the Systems feeling of content, but at the same time, it was even more irritated. Even as it was farming monsters, it would nag Fang Ning with things like, Were so shortchanged. I have to pretend weaker in the future and learn the art of playing dumb and gain advantages. Set up a walkthrough for me. Compared to its annoyed master, Brett was really happy. Its master had asked it to master the Atmospheric Morality Technique before his return within a month, but all of a sudden, he returned to ask it to test the ritual for summoning Dragon God, meaning it could avoid the dreaded cultivation. It realized that as soon as it started cultivating Atmospheric Morality Technique, it would start itching on every part of its body. Most importantly, whenever it watched Animal World 1 , it would stop being interested in the mating scenes, feeling they were bland. This was even more apparent when it looked at its teacher, Xue Ba the yellow dog, and noticed everything that felt wrong the prim and proper look whenever Brett brought up about finding a bitch 2 , the way it never salivated anymore, its calm and collected speech, all unlike its initial reactions. Not only that, the deeper it cultivated, the colder it looked, it could probably attract more bitches that way. However, after thinking it through, Brett still decided to procrastinate and observe. If Xue Ba would completely lose all interest toward bitches due to cultivation, Brett would immediately try and excuse itself from the technique. The System did not know about Bretts thoughts, naturally. It only followed Fang Nings suggestion to unveil the map, striving to connect all the Northern territories together so it could manage close to home. After all, the Vitality Crop farm was stationed near Qi City. They need to build a proper defense to prevent anyone from stealing or destroying the farm. The System did not know many of the terms Fang Ning spouted, but it knew the Host would not trick it in the things that count. One midnight, in a small area in the city the System was working to reveal, Vigilante A hit a thief on his back, making him unconscious, and flung him into a green zone. The System nagged Fang Ning again, I shouldnt have used the Heavenly Sword Techniques. A tournament like this, I could get money, materials, and fame all at once, but I could only participate one battle! The Truth Department were becoming stricter and stricter, everywhere I looked I could only get tiny monsters, this is so not fun Fang Ning ignored the Systems whining, he was busy playing his game. After all, the Systems whines were all targeting him, he only needed to pretend that he did not hear In the past few days, he had been arranging the Systems advancement plan, he did not have time to play games anymore. Now that they could finally utilize the trump card to escape from virtually any life-threatening situation, he finally had the mood to play the Battle of the Beasts again. He had heard that the game just had a huge update. He first browsed the official forum and immediately realized the extravagance of the update every response in the forum had been good, the forum was full of praises to the developers. Among over ten thousand threads and posts, none of them were criticisms, this was unheard of in the history of game updates. Of course, it could be that moderators deleted the criticism posts very quickly, after all, the game had a huge background. Everyone was saying with the new function, they could basically play in bed, even though it was still a normal 3D game Fang Ning just could not wait after reading the posts, so he logged onto the game. As soon as he did, an update notification popped up. Dear player, you are one of the verified cultivators, we are happy to announce that you can unlock the newest function we have implemented, the Spirit Control Mode. The control is as follows: Please use the cultivated spiritual sense to recite the coded spell belowCode XXFSAFA2332: Justice has long arms, and it never misses any of its targets. If it misses, please upgrade Fang Ning was pretty speechless when he saw it. It was the same coded spell, so it looks like the code was bound to him. As long as he recited the code, the game would be able to recognize him. Upon realizing that, he immediately changed form into the white dragon. Sigh, with multiple Shadow IDs come multiple worries, but without his Shadow IDs, how would I play around without a care in the world? If he was banned, he could still horse around with other Shadow IDs, everyone who had been online would know that. Fang Ning recited the spell, but the game did not respond. He recalled the time he unlocked the cultivation module, the game similarly did not respond until he recited the spell for a few times. So he continued reciting for several times until the game finally reacted. Dear player, please continue. Two, close your eyes. The game screen will be transmitted directly into your spiritual sense. If you experience any discomfort, please open your eyes immediately and resume standard control mode. Fang Ning closed his eyes, and he did not have to wait long before the login screen appeared in his spiritual sense. After a while, Fang Ning opened his eyes again. He thought of a question, Does my intelligence immediately become like Sir System when I play games? Why do I have to listen to the game notification and close my eyes? I cant close my physical eyes, because Sir System is using it If I close my physical eyes like the game meant for me to, Sir System would have immediately gone berserk and stopping my internet and electricity I have been using my spiritual sense to look at things anyway, Im used to it. The ones I have closed now were the white dragon forms. It was just an appearance, not functional at all. As expected, after Fang Ning reopened his eyes, he could still see the game screen in his spiritual sense. He immediately started getting used to the controls. Compared with other people, he had been playing the game with his spiritual sense for at least half a year, he was already proficient in it. Hey, after updating, do I not have to worry about Sir System stopping electricity and internet when Im playing? Fang Ning suddenly thought of an advantage of playing games this way. Hahaha! Fang Ning laughed out loud after he had thought it through. With this, the System would have one less way to limit him, he no longer needed to feel threatened. Fang Ning immediately started farming bosses Controlling the characters with spiritual sense directly was fast. The speed of a human thought was something mouse-controlling cannot compare with. The only problem was that it would be impossible for normal people to immediately be proficient in it, they would have to train for a while to get used to it. However, Fang Ning had no problem with it, he was used to it almost immediately. In that sense, his impeccable control in-game had upgraded to become a godly reflex speed, it was like he had turned on God mode. The bosses attacks were shown to him in bullet time. If the character itself did not have a speed limit, Fang Ning would have been able to farm the bosses until the bosses question their own existence Fang Ning was humming a tune as he defeated bosses after bosses. He chuckled occasionally, seeing his level shooting upward. The System asked, What are you chuckling at, Host? Even I could feel your intense thoughts. You were thinking something along the lines of not being afraid of me stopping the electricity and internet? Fang Ning answered confidently, Thats right. Now that I can connect to the server directly with my spiritual sense, I could receive the game screen directly without the need for a computer. Moreover, the game has an inbuilt forum that I can use to browse online. I could do whatever I want from now on, dont you dare to threaten me The System said, Oh, didnt I say In the System Space, Im the king the other day? Fang Ning felt a sudden unease, What are you gonna do? [System Notification: The Hosts Interdimensional Spiritual Link had been suspended.) Fang Ning was immediately crestfallen, How could you be so cruel The System said, If I cant farm monsters with to my hearts content, dont expect you to be able to Fang Ning had almost beaten a boss, he was trying to spawn an equipment. He immediately tried to hoodwink the System, Im doing an important test, quick, reconnect me. This technology was so powerful, you dont even know. In the future when we encounter its variation, you would be severely disadvantaged if you dont know about it. The System said, Youre not jerking me around, are you? Fang Ning explained, Of course not. Did you forget what Anderson said about the conversion between spiritual sense signals and electronic signals? This game must be using this technology. People wouldnt be able to visualize the game screens by themselves, would they? The servers must still be hosting these data, and the electronic signals from the data were converted into spiritual sense signals for the players to accept spiritually The System said, Sorry. I am a martial arts-based System. The technology you are describing is too complicated, I cant understand. Give me an example. Fang Ning jeered, Keep pretending, would you Example it is. You remember the Land of Heritage, dont you? The monsters in there are super strong, you said any one of them would be stronger than Anderson. If they used spiritual sense to control a bunch of powerful weapons, and used people to remotely control them to attack, the agility and efficiency of that cannot be surpassed by drones and missiles. After all, these combat AI were still not comparable to human thoughts. The System said, For such a long description, you sure described my mechanical puppet clones pretty well. You can remotely control them with spiritual sense, but my mechanical puppets are stronger. Fang Ning was defeated, Those can be mass produced and industrialized, can you mass produce your puppets? Until now, those experience points are still immediately depleted as soon as they come in, not even a huge surge of experience point could fill up this experience sinkhole you dug. The System said, True. I shouldnt underestimate your human technology. Go ahead and find out about this technology, what else can it be used to do? [System Notification: The Hosts Interdimensional Spiritual Link restored.] A notification from the game popped up, Player Dragon Ascending The Heavenss Spiritual Link was broken, player determined to be offline, your character has died. We wish your first experience playing with Spirit Control Mode was fun. Oh, what fun, looking at the game notification, Fang Ning helplessly selected to log in again. The System said, You reminded me, theres a good place to farm monsters Fang Ning said nonchalantly, Go wherever you want to farm. Remember to ask Brett to prepare to summon dragon god. Now, dont interrupt my gam- no, technology testing. Chapter 141 Chapter 141: Farm All You Like, Just Be Discreet Fang Ning logged back into the game with his spiritual sense and continued farming boss monsters. The longer he played, the more he felt some people in the Truth Department were mysterious beyond comprehension. If it were not for his overly active imagination, he would not have been able to ascertain what they were trying to achieve. They were obviously researching technology to remotely control weapons via spiritual sense, but their end goal did not seem to stop at replacing missiles and drones After ruminating for a while, Fang Ning logged out of the game and found Anderson in the Draconic Penitentiary. They were writing a new encyclopedia for martial techniques. Fang Ning could not stop being impressed by their hardworking attitude. If he was in their situation, he would have given up hope, unlike Andersons drive to keep getting better. Fang Ning said, Andy, I have a few questions for you. Anderson replied, Please, ask away. Fang Ning shot him a series of questions, Do you know who among us who descended was the earliest to do so? Since when did the Vitality of this land start recovering? What is the connection between last years Qixi Flame Meteor Incident and the recovery of Vitality? These three questions had been plaguing him for a long time, but prior to Anderson being caught, there was no one he could have asked. Even after Anderson was caught, he was not sure he could ask them before he was certain Anderson was truly loyal to him. Each of the three questions was equally important in the grand scheme of things. If someone had given him misguided answers, it could possibly be blown out of proportions, and the consequence may be dire. Anderson said, Oh, I guess Mr. True Dragon didnt tell you. I dont know the full truth, and there are no guarantees that what I know is true, so I shall tell you the objective truth that I found. Fang Ning thought, Mr. True Dragon is my dragon form, of course I wouldnt tell myself. And Sir System is an idiot, instead of asking it those things, I might as well ask it how it was born Fang Ning said, Please continue. I have been here for a while now, I would like to understand the settings of this era. Anderson was not curious about that, after all, the warden was just a servant, it was not out of the ordinary if Mr. True Dragon did not tell him. Anderson kept talking like they would usually, By the way, the earliest Descended whom I know had descended twenty-one years ago, that person is Elder Ancestor Bai Fang Ning was surprised to hear the name. For an old fart who seemed so hidden and had always schemed underground, he descended really early. It was no wonder he could build such a huge empire for himself. Anderson continued, At the initial stage of Vitalitys recovery on Earth, perhaps before he had descended, I searched for its information from related research institutions in the United States. Twenty-two years ago, they detected a strange, tiny planet appearing in the solar system. Orbital anomalies. After it had appeared, it started orbiting around Earth, slowly lowering its altitude to the surface. Immediately after that, they started noticing the weird occurrences in the news, including the appearances of the Descended Ones. When I first crossed paths with him, I did a check up on his background and realized something weird. Twenty-one years ago, his father claimed to have met a celestial deity in the day who taught him celestial arts. Aside from that, from all the other Descended Ones I knew, no one had exceeded him. Fang Ning suddenly understood, Celestial deity my *ss, he obviously met a ghost and was possessed by one, thats how this whole tragedy started Anderson kept on explaining, So the Vitality in this realm could have started to recover when the tiny planet appeared, and the closer to Earth the tiny planet is, the quicker the recovery. That kept on happening until last year when it breached the Earths atmospheric layers and became a bolide 1 scattering all around the world and quickening the recovery rate yet again. I reckon the Vitality Concentration outside would go up after every set amount of time. Its last mission was probably to bring the talent to cultivate to all life, including those who had Descended before it did, the difference being the power of their talents. Those who came after should no longer have that benefit. The talents that would show signs during their early stages were called superpowers, these superpowers could only flourish with their own unique cultivation methods. Most people would probably not even come across it in their lifetime and could only use normal methods to cultivate, see if they will come across something to which they are most suited. At this point, Fang Ning was itching to find one for himself. Who wouldnt want to have a strong cultivation talent? I mean, Sir System took over my body and could cultivate a whole day, that must count as a unique talent too. However, humans are greedy. He would not mind having a few more of powers. Other people might find it hard to find unique cultivation methods, but not for him. Fang Ning feigned a cough and asked, Andy, your spiritual sense is very strong. Can you detect what cultivation talents I have? Anderson replied surely, Mr. Warden, you do have a strong cultivation talent on you. I noticed your spiritual sense is rich and every time I saw you, your foundation was stronger than before. It probably is a powerful talent that grows by itself. From what I know, this type of talent is extra rare. Fang Ning was happy to hear Andersons analysis, The benefit Sir System gave is actually not bad. All those Innateness, Perception, Strength stuff, I never looked at them, but they still impressed Anderson. Fang Ning continued his questioning, So what unique cultivation method do you think would suit me? Anderson hesitated, I think theres a type thats suitable for you, but I dont know if I should say it Fang Ning rolled his eyes, Werent you staying in the US after you have descended? Ive heard people tell things to your face over there, but why do you keep beating around the bush only after staying in here for a few days? Anderson said, Ill say it then. In my opinion, the ones that are most suitable for you should be a method that can run on its own. It was as if Fang Ning was electrocuted, he did not respond for a good while, How did Anderson know about my severe procrastination? They had always been in the System Prison, and I hung out in the System Cyber Cafe, they shouldnt know that about me, thats spooky. After having those thoughts, Fang Ning asked, How did you know? Anderson was really straightforward this time, bordering on tactless, I notice youre not passionate in the path of cultivation. For example, the methods of cultivation Im currently sorting. Any powerhouses that were caught and jailed in these cells, one of the first things we need to make them divulge was their methods of cultivation. Mr. Warden, you have never asked for it, so Im guessing youre not enthusiastic with cultivation. I think you wouldnt have the patience to go through the usual cultivation methods. Fang Ning was completely dumbfounded, I only habitually procrastinated a little, and even that you can catch. Your spiritual sense is really, really sharp Fang Ning continued, So, do you have this type of cultivation method? Anderson said, No. Fang Ning said, Thats a shame Okay, one more question, do you know where that mysterious planet came from? Anderson shrugged helplessly and said, I dont know. Im guessing no one among the Descended Ones would know its mysterious origin. Even with the huge racial legacy of knowledge I inherited, nothing was written about it, so its hard to say. Fang Ning asked as he heard a keyword, Anderson, what race are you from that can give you so much knowledge? Anderson hesitated again, Lets not talk about it, I dont want to scare you. Fang Ning was confident he would not be scared, Just say it, Im knowledgeable enough to not be scared of anything. Anderson spoke a phrase, to which Fang Ning reacted with a shudder, silently rejoicing the fact that he did not come out during the Systems fight with them. Now that they were bound to the System Prison, he was no longer worried. After Fang Ning had finished asking questions, he left the Draconic Penitentiary. However, something heavy was bothering him. Returning to the System Cyber Cafe and looking at the Battle of the Beasts, for the first time, he did not feel like playing it, This is not just a game, it must be the overture of some epic-scale drama Twenty-two years ago, when Vitality started recovering throughout the lands, a new era had started unfurling, and someone then had the sensitivity to notice the trends that would happen. They chose to combine the spiritual sense technology with modern technology, designing a futuristic way of living. They kept working on it, until now, when they finally could utilize the technology in this game. While everyone else only saw the mystery of the new game mode, Fang Nings active imagination could already visualize many possibilities in the future. When this technology was moved from gaming to reality, the future had already been set in stone. It would only be a matter of time when humans could hold a universe in their chest, or swallow mountains and rivers in one breath. With so many geniuses and hardworking people in this new age, how would my lazy *ss win against them? If I dont work harder to advance my own power, I probably wouldnt have relaxing days to enjoy in the future. Fang Ning was getting more and more worried until he saw the System who was running around without caring about the grand scheme and just kept slicing and dicing the monsters up. He realized he was overthinking again. Heh, Ill just let Sir System here fight the hardworking geniuses, the only thing I need to do is to make sure my wildly imaginative brain stays so. Speaking of imagination, Im as good as the other geniuses. Just as Fang Ning was being smug, another system notification popped up. [Long Fan the Stygian Snake is currently in a life-threatening situation, the System Map within vicinity will be revealed for the next 24 hours. Activating the skill Thousand-mile Assistance, there are two allies or followers in life-threatening situations, please select your target to provide assistance.] After seeing the notification, Fang Ning pouted and thought, One of it must be Brett who was invoking the Summon Dragon God ritual, on the other hand, Long Fan cant die, so we dont need to- [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System has decided to farm the Blood Porcupine demon] [The System activated Thousand-mile Assistance to save ally Long Fan.] Fang Ning was speechless, Not only did Sir System not think of the big picture, it thinks of farming daily It must be because the success escaping from Ngun self-destruction had given it a strange confidence, so now it dared to goof around at the Truth Departments Land of Heritage Having prior experience, Fang Ning knew Sir System would not be able to listen to anyone elses advice, so he only said, Farm all you like, just be discreet Chapter 142 Chapter 142: The Land of Heritage After Fang Ning had finished telling the System, he observed Vigilante As movements through the System View. When he saw Vigilante A took out a large surgical mask and put it on, he immediately wanted to vomit blood. Fang Ning said, Are you an idiot? Just because I said be discreet, you think people wouldnt recognize you with your surgical mask? Not even the darkest night would be able to cover up your tall, upstanding figure and flaring aura, who do you think youre fooling? Vigilante A stopped after hearing that. The System said, What else do you want? The more I wear, the more cumbersome it is Fang Ning did not know how else to respond, Are you playing dumb? Havent you already mastered the art of disguise? Why dont you just change your look again? The System answered, I cant. The principle told me that as we have attained the Reputable Figure status, we would lose all our reputation if we use a new disguise and would need to restart. However, if we cancel the disguise and turn back into your original appearance, it is fine. Fang Ning said, So youre basically saying you could only maintain two accounts right now? The System said, If its easier for you to understand, then yes, so I can only wear a huge mask to avoid people from recognizing me. Fang Ning immediately started spewing blood again, Fine, your principle is a freak, I cant deal with it. The System said, If you dont have other concerns, I will go now, I think Long Fans gonna die soon Fang Ning had already given up as he waved his hand, Go do whatever you want, if you broke Vigilante A, we can just create another one The System said, Dont worry, Vigilante A is now basically a money generator, I wont break it so easily [The System consumed 10 Morality Bar to use the Legendary Skill Thousand-mile Assistance. Arrived at the Land of Heritage.] Just as Fang Ning was getting ready to look at the System Map, a new notification popped up. [Your ally Long Fan had died. Due to failing to assist your ally, the Systems reputation dropped slightly.] Fang Ning immediately looked out through the System View. There was a wisp of white smoke rising above nearby treetops that soon disappeared. Needless to say, that was the smoke left behind by Long Fan after its death The System moaned, Tch, its all your fault dilly-dallying Fang Ning ignored it. Long Fan could be revived, and reputation could be earned back, so he continued looking at the System Map. There were think undergrowth and trees where Vigilante A had appeared. The woods were familiar. With his excellent memory, Fang Ning could easily recall that they were at the Truth Departments Land of Heritage. There were plenty of woods within the region of Land of Heritage, similar to what they were looking at. At this point in time, Vigilante A was hiding inside the crown of a huge tree, but Fang Ning soon spotted something weird. Between the treetops not so far away, a white-tailed monkey was hanging upside-down on a branch, staring at Vigilante As direction. It was obvious, it saw Vigilante As appearance. The monkey was sizing up Vigilante A, its gaze was not filled with fear, but curiosity and wariness. Fang Ning said, unable to come up with a way to evade an encounter, Look, youve been exposed as soon as you arrived. The System said, Shut it. Come out and help me communicate with the monkey. Ask if it knows anything about the Blood Porcupine demons. The information shown on the map is limited. Fang Ning said, I thought you were gonna just attack This seems to be the first time you had tried to assess the situation before killing any monsters. The System said, Didnt I say most of the creatures here were stronger than Anderson and that I wouldnt break the identity of Vigilante A? Fang Ning felt a great relief washing over him. He did not immediately approach the monkey, but instead, he used his precious game book to show the information of the monkey. [ Hou Dabai 1 Sex: Male, Likes: Vegetables and fruits. Age: N/A. Identity: Monkey King of the Whitetail Monkey Tribe.] [Alignment: Neutral Righteous.] [Power Level: Pond-level Powerhouse. Description: Size of one-and-a-half swimming-pool, depth unknown, but not very dangerous.] Fang Ning was very surprised to see the stats, This really is a place of heritage. Such a mystery, a simple monkey king is really a pond-level powerhouse, thats already stronger than Anderson by half his strength. He brainstormed a little and asked for his body back, then retrieved one banana and waved it at the monkey. Of course, the banana was from the System Preservation Area. In his mind, to make the monkey tell him things, he would need to bribe it. Since it likes fruits, might as well give it what it wants. The Whitetail Monkey rolled its eyes and even sneered at him with its gaze. Wha-? This monkey doesnt like bananas? Does it, like, want carrots or something? Fang Ning retrieved a carrot and waved at the monkey. The Whitetail Monkey turned away, showing its disdain. F*ck me, this monkey is even pickier than humans, thought Fang Ning. He started taking out all sorts of fruits, like a watermelon, a pineapple, mandarin oranges but the monkey was still not tempted. Fang Ning was a little tired. He was confused, My precious game book would never lie to me, but why does the chimp not feeling anything I offered? Isnt there that saying that says the best way to get through to animals is through their stomach? Fang Ning murmured to himself, The monkey doesnt want fruits, maybe it wants meats? As he said it, Fang Ning produced a plate of steaming roast chicken. The Whitetail Monkey sniffed it and starting to look a little hesitant, but it shook its head still. Fang Ning said, You dont want fruits, and you dont want meat, so what do you want? Name me your price. Im here to hunt those mutated Blood Porcupine demons, I wanna know about them. The Whitetail Monkey heard him and the wariness in its eyes immediately faded away, Oh, the food you brought out was for information to hunt those porcupine demons? I thought you were the same with the other bad guys, trying to win me over with food and then take advantage of my family. Fang Ning clarified, I dont bully the weak, and I wont domesticate wild animals. The Whitetail Monkey said, Alright, I can tell you werent lying. I was just going to inform all you yellow skins, within three days, a great misfortune will come upon you, and it will be brought by these mutated Blood Porcupine demons. Fang Ning was shocked and was immediately reminded of Long Fans death. He said without giving away his reaction, Tell me more. The duo kept conversing softly for a while as Fang Ning was informed about the mutated Blood Porcupine demons. When they parted ways, the Whitetail Monkey stared at Fang Ning pitifully. Fang Ning smiled helplessly, I have given you so many fruits, but you didnt want it. Are you regretting your decision? He said that, but he still asked the System to leave the cornucopia of fruits on the ground for the monkey to consume. The Whitetail Monkey jumped in joy but its face immediately turned sour. The Whitetail Monkey said, I need to go send the information out, I cant carry them. Fang Ning silently talked to the System and let the System take over. Vigilante A immediately brought out a backpack. He beckoned at the fruits before they flew neatly into the backpack. The Whitetail Monkey picked up the bag and said, Hey, this is nice. Thank you. I will now go ahead and inform your kind. Be careful, especially with the bad guys who control the Blood Porcupine demons. Vigilante A waved goodbye with the Whitetail Monkey and left the forest, heading toward a meadow. *************** In a wooden cabin, Qiao Zijiang was frowning. She was seated, wrapping her hands around her biceps. There were other people from the Truth Department in the room. The three elders, Elder Xu, Qiao Anping, and Elder Hai were all there and looked strict. Elder Hais wrinkles were deep with fury as he unleashed his wrath, Damn it! We knew those people would come into the Land of Heritage sooner or later, but I didnt expect them to also ignore the notice we put out through GASATO, and kept doing what they want! Elder Xu sighed helplessly on his side, Isnt it? Ever since wed found this place, we have worked on it for twelve years. From the initial stage when we only have a tiny space, to having multiple bases as well as building a good cooperative relationship with the local fiends. But those bastards just saunter in and started capturing rare creatures as pets or even ingredients, making humans the enemy of the whole forest. Only a few of them could distinguish the difference between people and continue being friendly to us. Originally, we only needed to mobilize normal soldiers to defend against the occasional non-intelligent creature swarms, but now we also need to defend ourselves against the demons that have similar intelligence with us humans. If it continues to be like this, all our herb bases and cultivation bases would stop function stably. A reddish aura flashed around Qiao Anping and disappeared. He urged, Let me attack them. Well kill them all! It was not easy developing this piece of land, why should we share this with them? Aside from the two elders, the other people from the Truth Department were all shocked to hear that. Vice Principal Qiao was always known to be generous, justice, and easy to talk to. However, everyone knew his abilities were cultivated with the base of Killing Intent. However, if he was angered enough, his murderous look would be enough to frighten normal people to death. Elder Xu shook his head and said, This Land of Heritage is really valuable, but even on different continents there are multiple entrances to this place. Its just that the ability to organize expeditions was the strongest in Chinas Truth Department with the greatest number of people. We were the earliest to find it, the first people to explore it. Now that a dozen years had passed, it wouldnt be weird for other people to discover other entrances. Now all of us had found its entrance, we could only try to compete for dominance in secret. We also cant officially announce it to be under the Chinese governance. After all, we are all members of GASATO, if we killed them just because they trespassed and captured the creatures, it would not be good for us if the news spread. Anping, you shouldnt say this to outsiders. Qiao Anping felt stuck, he said with his hands opened, We cant do this, and we cant do that, are we going to just watch as they wrecked our foundation? Elder Hai comforted him, For now, we can only attack collectively with our strongest teams. Hopefully, it would intimidate them and stop them from making a mess for the moment. And after that, we need to find the place they appear at after arriving from other entrances, set up a base and regulate it. Those who do not follow the regulations would be immediately kicked out, thats a better way. Elder Xu nodded, Brother Hais idea is something we can do publicly. Anping, you should try and control yourself. Your cultivation of Killing Intent seemed a little too aggressive now, be careful. Qiao Anping muttered, I will, principal. After that, he turned toward Qiao Zijiang and said, Zijiang, your scout, Long Fan, that kid whos not afraid of death, did it find those people? Qiao Zijiang answered, Even though it died on its way back, but it has already found those people in the information it was able to transmit. But there was also a herd of mutated Blood Porcupine demons. It was unknown why those non-intelligent demons would listen to their orders Chapter 143 Chapter 143: Know Yourself and Your Enemies, and You Will Never Be Defeated Vigilante A concealed his presence with his talisman Aura-Masking Jade and his own martial skills. In a few hours, he managed to get to the place where the mutated Blood Porcupine demons were resting. He hid behind a hill and started to observe his surroundings carefully/ It was a location abundant with life. A wide lake was placed here, and as the wind blew, ripples started forming on its surface. Clumps of reeds swayed along the breeze, and the lake reflected the scenery of the bank like a mirror. The lakeside was a huge meadow with the occasional hills. Bushes littered the place, showing its vitality. Judging with only the scenery, the lake was really a good location for a vacation. That is, if the red-eyed porcupines were not there They were all panting, aggressively digging the earth with their mouth. Occasionally, they would look into a specific direction with their eyes betraying a hint of fear. In the direction they were looking, there was a hill full of bushes and grass patches. Aside from some of the bushes being strewn about, nothing else looked out of place. Aside from that, a bountiful lake like this should have been a paradise for birds, but there was not a single bird in sight, only some fish leaping out of water occasionally. As usual, Fang Ning hid inside the System Space and was only looking at the System Map and comparing the actual scenery through the System View. It was definitely a good spot with stunning scenery. In the hands of the right people, it would not fall into desolation. It would have been a good place to develop into a tourist spot or a fishery. However, for unknown reasons, his danger senses kept tingling, but the trigger was not those porcupine demons. Could it be those bad guys controlling the porcupine demons? Are they hiding around here? The Whitetail Monkey king said those people were short and dark-skinned. Their language sounded weird, and they were cunning. Fang Ning scrutinized the System Map, which only showed the porcupine demons and nothing else. Each of the Blood Porcupine demons was colored red with a hint of black on the System Map. The area they took up was huge and overlapping, it all looked very creepy. The monster in this Instance Dungeon was very different from the main map. Things like this would not have been seen on the main map of China. In the game book, these porcupine demons were described as above Pond-level, one of them was even as large as three swimming pools, that must be the Porcupine King. Fang Ning noticed the System seemed to be observing as well, not rushing into it. Fang Ning said, Theres something dangerous there but not from those porcupines, so be careful. Hou Dabai said someone was controlling them from afar, but I dont see them. What do we do? The System answered, Stay put. Fang Ning was shocked, Sir, you have always been the kind that jumps at the monsters headfirst, how are you so cautious this time? The System sneered, I always jump at the monster headfirst, but I didnt become stupid as soon as I see them Fang Ning did not have any comeback to that, Are you saying these guys are hard to deal with? So why did you want to farm these porcupine demons? The System said, The battlefield is ever-changing. I only saw them on the map. If its just them, I still have ways to kill them after getting some information on them. But when we got here, I realized theres someone far more dangerous controlling them. The map couldnt show where it is, and I only had a sense of where it is. This hisser is so stealthy, its almost better than the Greater Rat demons. Fang Ning shuddered having heard the System, Hisser? Its not a snake, is it? The System said, Huh? Did you see enough of snake demons to identify them? This one is much more dangerous than your snake demon master though. Its not as kind as her, its evil. Fang Ning shuddered a second time, Idiot, you just said its a hisser, so of course I would guess the thing I fear the most. Or do you want to activate the True Vision effect for me? The System said, Dont waste my Morality Bar. Its not something we can fight off by ourselves. What we need to do is look for the people Hou Dabai mentioned. They are definitely not as strong, or else they would have ruled the outside world a long time ago, and Anderson would have reminded you. Fang Ning sighed a sigh of relief, As long as Sir System knew to only bully the pushovers. He looked at the scenery through the System View again, failing to find where the snake hid. However, the lingering feeling of danger as well as Sir Systems past combats had told him that the System was not wrong. Fang Ning sighed, Sir System is really a good ally to have on the battlefield. At least with this enemy, its observation was on point. In a way, thats like knowing oneself and the enemy. No wonder it could always make sure it had a certain tactical advantage before engaging, it wouldnt have done it if it wasnt confident This created an illusion that it can never lose. 1 After sighing, Fang Ning asked, Why cant I see the snake? How do you keep spotting them without using any abilities, what is this skill? The System answered, Oh, youre really a combat noob, cant you tell? Remember the time that I distinguished the real and impostor Ding Xiang? As soon as he was reminded, Fang Ning understood. He immediately went to see through the System View again to examine the scenery near the lake and finally detected abnormalities. He realized, on the hill where those porcupines stared, some of the bushes were flattened. In addition to that, there were signs of slithering all over. If the images of those signs were fed into a computer to process, it would be easy to recognize that those are the unique footprints of snakes. He had finally understood how powerful the System was. While Fang Ning was trying to suss out the snake, the System did not interrupt or urge to leave but instead allowing him enough time to make sufficient observation. Afterward, Fang Ning said, impressed, So thats how it is. Youre still a system, your analytical ability is far beyond normal biological creatures. The scenery looked so normal, and normal people would ignore it most of the time. Even powerhouses could only sense its danger but not recognize where the danger is coming from straight away. However, you can immediately combine different details from the scene, coupled with your energy-sensing ability, to put together a picture of what is here. The System praised him, Host, your imagination really is active. Youve gotten almost all of them right, barring some. Vigilante A is immune to illusive magical effects, but if a dangerous surrounding was covered up, I could also use Spirit Gaze to trigger the True Vision ability. That way, I could get details of the scenery before I analysis the whereabouts of the enemies. Of course, I cant see through things. Fang Ning nodded and said, The people Hous Dabai mentioned, where are you going to find them? I have been staring at the System Map the whole time just now. I didnt see even a speckle of them around. As Vigilante A was making his way to the lake, Fang Ning had been looking for the people who were controlling the mutated Blood Porcupine demons on the System Map. There were a plethora of creatures in this Land of Heritage, causing the System Map to be filled with colored dots. Red dots, yellow dots, some were pretty loose, some others were clumped together. Some as large as a pond, some as tiny as a grain of rice. There were places overfilling with innumerable dots, and there were places with just one, or very scattered. The porcupines were all huddled together in a wide field, so they were easy to find. With some others, Fang Ning could not tell between one another at all. It was clear, the distinction between a brainiac and a noob. The System said, They were not nearly as sneaky, so I can see them fine. They had left here about a day ago, and they congregated at one spot, not sure what they were discussing. Just come along. As he finished, Vigilante A left the peaceful lake quietly. Long after he had left, bushes rattled on a hill as a hole appeared behind the branches. A king cobra with its neck erect emerged from the hole. It had a flat head with sinister, cunning eyes. Its scarlet, forked tongue and long torso held a commanding, frightening presence. As the king cobra emerged, the porcupines that were digging dirt immediately quietened, their eyes colored with a mix between bloodlust and fear. The king cobra ignored them and turned its head toward the direction Vigilante A had left, its gaze showing a hint of confusion. After a while, it snapped its head back at the porcupines as it hissed at them. Immediately, the porcupines gradually started moving and charged in one direction. Their quills were glinting with coldness, and their crimson eyes looked like they were choosing their prey. *************** In the lush forest, there was a clearing, in which were several modern tents arranged in a circular formation. In its center, several dark-skinned men were surrounding a tall, pale man. The pale man said, Sadi, your pal, Shaz had left you for eight years. You could still control it when youre around, but now that the Stygian snake had found us, we moved our camp here, which is quite far away. Are you sure it will still listen to your orders? A shorter man with really dark skin replied as he bowed hurriedly, Priest, sir, if Shaz was only a normal king cobra, itll definitely defy me by now, but Shaz is a Snake Deity that has developed sapience, and it could possibly become one of God of Destructions incarnation, so it wont ignore our orders. Even though it is powerful, it has entered a bottleneck stage. If it wants to breakthrough, it must rely on us. The white-skinned man nodded satisfactorily, Thats good news. We shall wait for it to control the creatures, then force the Chinese to give us a piece of land to cultivate. That should save us some effort and time for the exploration. Sadi answered, Of course. Those beasts had no one to lead them, so they were not a huge problem to the Chinese. Now that Shaz has teamed up with us, they wouldnt be able to go past this stage without some huge sacrifice. The white-skinned man chortled, Thats right. You did us a great service. Our original plan was just to poach some of the rarer creatures. I didnt expect us to find such a terrifying king cobra, and surprise, surprise. It was the one that ran away from you eight years ago! So it had been summoned by the God of Destruction himself. It found the entrance, stayed inside here and grew into such powerful state. Whats more, it still recognizes you! Thank the gods! Even though weve lagged behind the Chinese for twelve years, but as long as we have this king cobra, the Land of Heritage will eventually fall into our hands. The other dark-skinned people laughed along with him after hearing his speech. Chapter 144 Chapter 144: I Already Have an Awesome Plan The white-skinned priest joked with the others for a little before he returned to his tent. He unfolded a map and summoned Sadi the snake charmer. The priest said, Sadi, look at these places. These are all good places that the Chinese have discovered. There are places to cultivate as well as bases for their Vitality Crops, and these are great places for both functions. Which one do you think we should request from them? Sadi stood on the side as he looked at the map, and started toadying, Sir, as long as the Chinese couldnt handle the creatures controlled by Shaz, we can ask for as many places as we want, it would be too little to ask for just one. The priest shook his head and smiled, Sadi, youre too greedy. Juicy meats such as this have to be bitten off bit by bit. If they could avoid trouble once by paying us, theyll do it again happily. We have the king cobra Shaz on our side, so we have an advantage here. However, our influence outside of this Instance Dungeon was still not as strong as them, so we have to take into account the possibility of them launching a revenge against us. The Vitality Concentration outside was too low compared to in here, you cant make Shaz follow us out. As long as we could secure a spot here, we would have made a huge contribution, so lets not be too greedy. Sadi said immediately, Yes, sir. I shall always listen to you so my short-sightedness will not lead me astray. The white-skinned priest was very satisfied, Its good that you understand. As long as you appease the future incarnate of the God of Destruction and scored a piece of this Land of Heritage for us Indians, we will see to granting your request to be reincarnated. As soon as we go out, I will ask the three leaders to ask for Mr. Tom of the Power Balance Association by spending a good amount of money and let you reincarnate perfectly into the body of an upper caste man with a noble surname. Having heard what was promised for him, Sadi started shaking uncontrollably and immediately bent over, his head almost touching the ground, Thank you so much, Sir Priest, I will definitely do my best! As the two were conversing, Vigilante A was hiding in the woods not far from the tent. As they were meeting unknown enemies, the System did not immediately rush the people in the tent, but chose to eavesdrop instead, hoping to get more information out of them. Unfortunately, there was not much information about the king cobra aside from those that made Fang Nings blood boil. Up to that point, Fang Ning only found out that it was a king cobra. Wild king cobras produce venom on their own and could grow to a massive size, so they were naturally at the top of the food chain that could not be compared to by some rats or tortoises. It did not appear on the System Map, and the gamebook did not show its information, but Fang Ning was sure the king cobra had already advanced into a demonic stage. Its power level could be even stronger than normal Pond-level powerhouses. In comparison, the people in the tent were as weak as a kitten. According to the gamebook, they were either Cutlery-level or Bucket-level. Only the priest was at Basin-level. It was no wonder that they needed to do things in the dark, they were so weak After a while, the System said, What destructive god did they say the king cobra is an incarnate of? Did you understand what they mean? Fang Ning said, It might be one of the gods they worship. I hear the Indians believe in three major gods Brahma, the God of Creation, Shiva, the God of Destruction, and Vishnu, the God of Preservation. Do you remember something, Anderson said Black Cat Tom called itself the Death Incarnate. The System said, Can you ask Anderson if he knows anything regarding the king cobra? Fang Ning went searching for Anderson immediately, but his answer was disappointing. Anderson claimed he did not have any information about the king cobra, but the Power Balance Association did have a really good relationship with the Indians, and had been integral in helping the Indians develop to keep the Truth Department of China in check. If they were actually willing to pay, Black Cat Tom should be quite willing to agree to perform the reincarnation ritual once. Anderson also said that the Indians had a rich reservoir as well as their own unique cultivation system. They had three powerhouses who were similar to the six in the Truth Department. These weaklings who were in the tent was most likely an advance party who discovered that they have the king cobra they could utilize. The priest was probably trying to earn some merit with the snake before their return. The System couldnt find anything it could use, so it said, Ah well, Ill eavesdrop a little longer. They will divulge the weak point of the snake eventually. Fang Ning shrugged, As I thought, even though Sir System had wisely chosen to retreat for time being, it was reluctant to let go of monsters that it could have defeated After sighing, Fang Ning thought of an idea and immediately wanted to facepalm himself, Ive always listened to Sir System, but there is a better way to do it He murmured, Actually, Sir System, you dont really need to eavesdrop anymore. Now that we have Anderson, we can just throw them all into the System Prison. I dont believe anyone here to have more defense than Ngun. What information cant we get? The System, In the next moment, the system notification started spamming Fang Nings vision. [The System captured the Indian snakecharmer Sadi, sent to the System Prison.] [The System captured the Indian Priest Girilal, sent to the System Prison.] [The System captured the Indian Patrol Guard Shrivatsa, sent to the System Prison.] [The System stopped a fatal threat toward China, the Celestial Dragon awarded the Host 5 Favorability points toward all attributes.] [The System obtained a massive amount of Heroic Fame.] [The System obtained an excessive amount of Morality, all 21 Morality Bars full.] Fang Ning sighed loudly. The notifications did not even include those attacking notifications anymore, the System could just capture the weaklings directly and throw them into the System Prison. After all, only half a year ago, the System could only tie with his snake demon master, a Sink-level fighter. Now, the Basin-level white Indian Priest did not stand a chance against the System. A moment passed, Fang Ning was a little perplexed, These people must be a huge threat to China if the Celestial Dragon would award five points at once. Speak of, how many Favorability points do we actually need to summon the real Dragon God? The System replied, I dunno. Thats the totem of your China-family, dont ask me. Now go and interrogate these idiots. I need to know the king cobras weak spots and see if I could sneak up on it Fang Ning thought, Im right! Sir System wanted to try and farm the terrifying king cobra. He just wanted to go to the System Prison, but he suddenly realized he had proposed a lousy idea, If I had known Sir System would want to hunt that snake again, I shouldve asked Sir System to leave the snakecharmer alive He can control the snake, and while its impossible to ask the snake to kill itself, he could have made things so much easier though. And him being so loose-lipped, we dont even need Anderson. Thank goodness that idiot System didnt realize, if it did, it would probably cut me off the internet for half a month. Its the strongest in the System Space, not even my spiritual sense could connect to the game At that thought, Fang Ning shuddered and started working on a backup plan. From the conversation between the snakecharmer and the priest, there might still be a chance to make things right. Fang Ning entered the Draconic Penitentiary, hoping Sir System did not realize the gravitas of its actions so he could brainstorm something out. At this point, the priest and the snakecharmer Sadi were separately locked up in two new cells and were screaming out of suffering. Sir Anderson, we were allies, please stop this. I was just the team leader of the advance party, I dont know much. Anderson replied, Sorry, Mr. Girilal, thats the rules of the Draconic Penitentiary. No matter how much you relayed to us, newbies will be served with all the eighteen spiritual tortures so I can choose the most effective tool for each of you. The chosen torture will be kept for the future tortures- Girilal spat, You evil, bastard, double-crossing lowlife! Sooner or later youll be eaten by the future incarnate of the God of Destruction, Shaz! Anderson said, Oh, looks like Mr. Girilal is very resilient. Since we were allies, I did want to only let you try the tortures once each, but now that you said that to me, I think you should be cycled through the tortures at least thrice. Elder Feng, remember to do the whole cycle two more times on Mr. Girilal Elder Feng said, Yes, sir, Officer Anderson. Girilal, After Fang Ning entered the prison, he located Anderson and asked them for the information on the king cobra. Anderson said, Mr. Girilal, we have an opportunity for you to avoid the tortures, lets see if you can earn it. Girilal said, Just ask whatever you want, make the old man stop Anderson asked Elder Feng to pause the spiritual torture and started asking the information about the king cobra. Girilal said immediately, I know, I know. The king cobra is very powerful, its the future incarnate of the God of Destruction, its name is Shaz, its venomous and can control beasts At this point, the snakecharmer on the cell next to him seemed to have awakened and realized where he was. He immediately called out, Sir! Sir! The Priest knew very little, I am the one, Im the one who negotiated with the king cobra, Ive fed it since it was young, and it snuck into this Land of Heritage, it still follows my orders now- Girilal interrupted, Shut up, you filthy lowlife! You shall not interrupt when the higher-ups are talking! The snakecharmer did so immediately, the fear of upper caste had already been drilled into him since young. Anderson said, Alright then, Elder Feng, lets give the higher-up Mr. Girilal a few more cycles of the torture to punish him for yelling at the wardens charge as if his own. And stop the torture on the snakecharmer. Immediately, Girilal started wailing again. Sadi, who no longer feel any spiritual torture on him, finally understood the Priest was worth far less than himself to the mysterious person. Betraying the king cobra was easy for Sadi. Snakes are cold-blooded, after all. Virtue and favor was nothing to it, or else it would not have run away eight years ago. At this point in time, he and the snake were only in a relationship of interests. He immediately revealed everything he knew about the king cobra. Fang Ning, however, was pretty disappointed. Sadis revelation only enlightened him a little about the king cobra. It became a demon at the Land of Heritage. Of all its abilities, Sadi only knew that it can control beasts. He did not know how venomous its venom was, or if it had any other hidden powers. He did not even know as much as the System about how terrifying king cobra was. Fang Ning asked, If I let your spirit out, the snake should be able to recognize you, but will you still be able to continue controlling it? The System, noticing the little saga, asked, What? Host, did you forget to remind me to keep him alive? Fang Ning had already thought of a backup plan, it definitely could convince the System, so he immediately said, What nonsense. How would you tiny System know what I think? Youll know in a while Sadi answered, Shaz was the future incarnate of the God of Destruction, so it can definitely recognize spirits. Or else, I wouldnt dare to ask for a reincarnation, and Girilal wouldnt have agreed to it. Once I get out, I should still be able to communicate with it. But Im a little concerned that being a spirit, it would see through me and no longer obey my commands. After all, its a cunning snake. Fang Ning nodded, No need to worry about that. As long as you did whatever I ask of you, everything will be fine. After all of this, I will guarantee that your life in here will be more comfortable than the one you had outside. Sadi immediately prostrated, Yes, yes sir! I will obey every single order from you. Fang Ning exited the Draconic Penitentiary and told the System, Dont worry. I deliberately didnt remind you to keep him alive. I wanted you to keep his spirit in the prison. I already have an awesome plan to ensure you can farm to your hearts content. The System quipped, Stop bullshitting me, you just forgot to ask me to keep him alive. If your plan fails, Ill stop you from gaming for half a year Fang Ning said, Tsk, there you go again not believing me. Well see Chapter 145 Chapter 145: Ptooey, This is Your Awesome Plan? Fang Ning did come up with a backup plan, and he had the confidence to convince the System, he was never a decisive person, or he would not have procrastinated so much That was why when the System threatened to stop his connection to outside world for six months, he went back to the System Prison and discussed with Anderson and the snakecharmer Sadi for a long while when the System continued to farm monsters. He made sure all the details were in place before he was slightly more confident. He still felt pretty bad, If only Sadi would know more about the king cobras weak points, I wouldnt have to do so much Even though the backup plan was really, really good, even Sir System would be impressed if it worked out, most of the work was still done by me, and they were all the things I hated doing. On the other hand, Sir System would have nothing to do, completely reversing the usual workflow, thats disappointing Having thought it out, Fang Ning switched on his computer with the intention of typing out a to-do list. If he missed out anything and caused the plan to fail, his internet would really be gone for half a year. As he switched on the computer, it drew the Systems attention. The System said, What are you doing? Didnt you say you have an amazing idea? What are you keeping from me, are you going to play your game again? Wrongfully accused by the System, Fang Ning was hurt. As a former programmer, he hated the workflow part the most. Now, to make sure the plan would go well, he finally dragged himself to do the work he hated the most, but his intention was misunderstood, how could he not be hurt? He immediately retorted, Im writing a workflow, okay? All the talk about having a sudden brilliant idea and instincts and such can only happen in novels. Its fine, Ill dismiss all the times youve done that to me, you can overpower the monsters, so Ill just give you the ideas, and you execute. This time, its a demon so strong even you have to retreat, I have to write everything down, list it, calculate the possible risks, and find plan B before I dare to let you execute the- The System said, Is that so? Youre saying I misunderstood you? Fang Ning created a new word document, starting to type, and kept muttering, Of course you did, so I should ask you for some compensation for my mental trauma- [The System is in battle] Fang Ning whined, You play dead every time we talk about money *************** After Fang Ning had finished drafting up the workflow, the people from the Truth Department had already gotten the warning from the Whitetail Monkey King and started their own emergency preparation. The warning had allowed them a few hours of preparation. After that, a scout outpost sent a message to them saying the mutated Blood Porcupine demons had started charging toward the headquarters from the east, and that they had already sent out drones to follow the group. At this stage, the people of the Truth Department had congregated at the headquarters in the Land of Heritage. The place was the most important base for both crops and physical cultivation. It had the best location, best quality crops, best cultivation efficiency, and the largest capacity for people to cultivate. Long story short, it was a place they would absolutely not abandon, and a place they would never let the creatures get close. After going through the briefing, everyone entered the command center. The electronic map had already received the electrical signals from the drones and was showing the location of those porcupine demons in real time. After so many years, the Truth Departments information advantage had already been established. They have worked hard to foster the relationship between them and nearby demonic tribes. Having such important source of information, they could not let latecomers destroy this relationship. After observing for a while, it seemed the porcupines were heading their way. As soon as it was confirmed, Elder Hai immediately ordered them to be intercepted. Tens of thousands of members dressed in black uniform immediately rushed toward the path the porcupines would definitely take, falling into their military formation and waited. The spot they chose was advantageous to them. If the porcupines wanted to charge into the headquarters, they would have to go past that path or risk trespassing into other demons territory, which would be a suicide. Following their past experience, creatures that had gone berserk would not choose a detour even if they were confronted with an army. However, something was wrong. An hour later, the electronic map showed that they had already turned around and made their way to a herb base further away. Qiao Zijiang hollered, Its a feint! Theyre really taking orders from the Indians. Even though our formation is strong, their individual strength is not, its hard to mobilize them. We cant use the transportation, and they wouldnt be able to catch up to the porcupine demons on foot. If we fell into their rhythm, our men would be exhausted. Elder Hai, Principal Xu, Principal Qiao, what can we do? Qiao Anping crossed his arms, staring at the electronic map. He said after a moment, Principal, Elder Hai, let me go. The demons are strong, but I believe I can stall them for a few hours before our men surround them. Elder Hai was frowning, he found it hard to decide. At last, he shook his head and instructed, Order the personnel in the herb base to retreat immediately to the headquarters without delay. We shall abandon that place momentarily. Qiao Anping protested, Elder Hai, are you just going to let the base be destroyed by those demons? It was a remote location, but we still spent six to seven years before it was completed. There had been many sacrifices in that place- Elder Hai shook his head again, Dont you think I know that? You have to know something. If we save the land but lost the people, both the land and the people would be lost, but if we can save the people even though we lost the land, both the people and the land would still survive the attack. This is a new situation. Before completely understanding the situation, we should be as strict as possible with the defense, but we shouldnt launch an attack so recklessly, its too risky. Elder Hai immediately turned to Qiao Zijiang and said, Zijiang, ask Long Fan to get those peoples new location. We should aim where it hurts. Anping, prepare to attack, your target isnt the porcupine demons, but the group of Indians. Catch them alive. If they had started giving controlling those demons, they should be close by. Qiao Anping nodded, waiting patiently for his niece for the reconnaissance. *************** At the same time, outside the Land of Heritage, there was a busy street near a temple in India. From time to time, prayer sounds escape the hallowed halls of the temple. Even so, quietness lingered in a side room behind the temple. Three Caucasians, two men and a woman, was listening to the report from their dark-skinned subordinate. After the report, the three allowed their subordinate to rest outside while they discussed among themselves. Amongst the three, a handsome man wore a hesitant expression as he said, Girilal had been more and more impudent. If he had discovered the future incarnate of the God of Destruction, he should have reported back a.s.a.p. instead of duking it out with the Truth Department. He only sent people back to report after he had started his operation, he was clearly trying to pull a fait accompli. The older man defended Girilals action, saying, Its fine, Kamal we all knew the true strength of the Truth Department. According to the report, it looks like no one would be able to touch the king cobra. Girilal was trying to snatch a base for us, the intention was not wrong. After all, if it fails, we could say that our men didnt know the rules and that we only knew after the deed was done. The Truth Department have their ways of determining a false statement. If we said it that way, they wouldnt be able to fault us. Girilal was doing the right thing. The handsome Caucasian man, Kamal, immediately started to redden with fury, Maram, how could you twist it like that? He might have been your disciple, but he had already made a huge mistake, why would you feign ignorance? The king cobra was powerful, yes. And it may be stronger than any of them, but they are still the advance party. They wont even need the Six Powerhouses, a Special Investigation Unit team leader would be able to subdue them. The king cobra would not have protected them. If it turned out that not only they couldnt secure that piece of land, and we even have to pay a ransom to get them back, Im telling you, I wont go. Marams eyes darkened as he said, Kamal, how are you so timid, being a young man and the heir of the God of Destruction? I am not afraid of the Truth Departments people. As the heir of the God of Creation, I shall go to the Land of Heritage myself. With the help of the king cobra, I will fight against the Six Powerhouses, and I will prevail in gaining a piece of land. Finishing his sentence, he did not wait for his partners to stop him as he turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared from the temple. Kamal stared at the smoke and said to the woman, Sina, look at him. Hes always so cocky, ignoring my opinion just because hes the heir of the God of Creation. His recklessness showed up in all his priests, one more impudent than the other. The Caucasian woman, Sina, comforted him, Calm down, Kamal. Marams clan holds a lot of power. Girilal is one of his own, so he will definitely save him. Its fine if he goes alone. As the heir of the God of Destruction, you would know how strong the king cobra is. *************** The Truth Departments Land of Heritage Headquarters. Time passed. Seconds, minutes have gone by. The three elders were all staring at Qiao Zijiang anxiously. Qiao Zijiang had been frowning the whole time, not saying anything. Obviously, it means Long Fan did not manage to locate the Indians. Suddenly, a field telephone rang. Elder Xu picked it up immediately, and his face changed after a little while. Alright, alright. Thank Vigilante A for me. Let him in, please. Actually, never mind. Anping and I will go meet him ourselves. Qiao Zijiangs face changed and asked, Principal Xu, is Vigilante A here? Elder Xu put down the phone, his face helpless, It is him. Qiao Zijiang said, How would he know of this place? Long Fan had been a good acquaintance of his. Could it be that the Soul Labyrinth on Long Fan was dispelled? Qiao Anping said, Dont worry about that now. Its good that hes here, we now have four of the strongest elites. Moreover, hes a descended true dragon, hes naturally strong against all the demons. Even if the enemies have something up on their sleeves, with a dragon as an ally, well definitely be able to fight against them. Seeing Qiao Zijiang still frowning, Elder Xu said, Zijiang, you might be overthinking it. Knowing Vigilante A and his sudden appearances, he probably followed the Indians in here. Xue Feng had just reported to me, not long ago, he had sent Vigilante A off out of the country, so he might have met the Indians there. Also, since the Indians have come in, its time we open this place up to our associates. Qiao Zijiang finally let go of her suspicions. That explanation was much more realistic than her suspicion. Elder Hai stopped hesitating as well, If thats the case, lets go and welcome Vigilante As arrival so we can get to discussing the important things. This had been a culmination of Vigilante As reputation. If it were anyone else, they would not have let an outsider into the core segments of the headquarter. Among the four powerhouses of China, only Vigilante A was highly trustworthy. It had been confirmed earlier this year that he was planning for nothing other than to cultivate and to vanquish evil. At this point, Vigilante A was standing outside of the Truth Department base peering in. The System said, Ptooey, this is your awesome plan? Isnt it just ganging up on it? Fang Ning retorted immediately, You knew jackshit about it. The best plan had always been ganging up on the enemy! After a formal declaration of war, almost all of the strategies had been to consolidate military power to fight against the weak Would a puny System such as you understand strategic thinking like this? I would be doing most of the work in a while, so shut up and let me clear my mind. Afterward, when they are getting the job done, you only need to take care of us, dont let your allies die, and get the final blow, wouldnt that be satisfying? Isnt that awesome? I dare you to top that strategy The System, Chapter 146 Chapter 146: Vigilante A Rates Everyone Outside the Truth Departments headquarters in the Land of Heritage, there was a lawn not covered with cement. The whole base was only marked by a wooden fence with an antique rosewood door. The whole establishment looked like an ancient stockaded village instead of a modern military base. Vigilante A stood outside, alone, posed like a peerless swordsman casually standing in front of the door. However, the hidden scouts posted nearby were all stunned as they observed him. The legendary Vigilante A was really different. His demeanor, his appearance, his presence, even tiny gestures he did casually look heroic. Soon after, the rosewood door started opening up. A group of people strode out led by a stately old man. On his left cheek was a scar which he wore with pride. His disposition had an air of strictness, and it was evident in his paces that he had years of military background, as well as being the oldest of the bunch. Fang Ning recalled the information Zheng Dao had sorted out for him, This man must be Elder Hai of the six powerhouses of the Truth Department, the head of House Hai, the leader of the Truth Departments Combat Group. Hes proficient in conducting large-scale combat situations, can mobilize almost all of the Truth Departments combat resources in emergencies, and played a big part of the Truth Departments influence. On Elder Hais left was another elderly man, but still much younger than Elder Hai, his face was relatively smooth. He wore a pair of glasses, exuding a sense of bookish elegance like a professor of sorts. Fang Ning recognized him, that was Elder Xu, the principal of the Truth Departments Institute for Special Training. He was experienced in teaching. Many of the talented people working for the Truth Department had learned from him, so his influence was strong. On Elder Hais right was someone Fang Ning was familiar with. Qiao Anping was outstanding due to his imposing frame, rugged looks, and unshaven chin. Fang Ning looked further, there were two other people he knew, Qiao Zishans sister and a middle-aged man. They had met just before the new years celebration, the Public Relations teams Xie Dong. Fang Ning was relieved when he saw the guy, Fortunately, I have listed down everything to note when I made the workflow document. Ill just have the System handle the talking. If I improvise, people might realize something was off. Xie Dong can probably identify if people were telling the truth, but everything a non-human like the System was saying would be assumed to be the truth Sure enough, they welcomed Vigilante As sudden appearance, but they were ultimately not in the same organization, a certain distance was required between the two parties. That was the rule between parties, it was not something that can change due to other reasons. Fang Ning said, Lil System, when they ask questions, just answer according to what I wrote in the document, dont expose us. You knew all the information about the Indians, so just answer from there. The Systems reply was pretty straightforward. I know. Elder Hai approached with a grin as he shook hands with Vigilante A. Vigilante A returned the greeting, of course. He still needed them to farm the creatures I regret the circumstance of our meeting as I had been too busy with official matters. I have heard your name for many a time. You have saved the citizens of China more than a few times, but I could never find time to pay you a visit to thank you, please allow me to express my regret on that Elder Hai sounded truthful. Vigilante A said, No problem. Im very thankful for the gratitude you showed. If there is anything like that in the future, just contact my butler. Qiao Zijiang sneaked a glance at Xie Dong, who winked subtly. She understood, Hes telling the truth. Elder Hai continued, Meeting you today, I have to say, you look as charming as you were described. The otherworldly air of true dragon, China was fortunate to have you on our side. Vigilante A responded, You have good taste. I was born with the decree of heavens, of course I would be born with an extraordinary appearance. Xie Dong signaled, Truth. Qiao Zijiang was caught by surprise, Its not just boasting? If Vigilante A was born with the decree of heavens, some things have to be reconsidered. After the pleasantries, Elder Hai quickly introduced everyone on his side and said, Theres something urgent we need to discuss. Lets keep the conversation for a future meeting and adjourn to the command center to discuss the upcoming battle. Fang Ning thought, The System had been waiting for a long time Vigilante As gaze lit up, I have the same idea, please, lead the way. As people returned to the command center, Elder Hai summarized the current situation, The Indians just acted as they liked and commanded the demons to swarm the bases that the Truth Department had poured blood and sweat building. Qiao Zijiang signaled to speak. She waited for Elder Hais permission before asking, Were tracking those Indians at the moment, would you know where they are, Venerable One? Vigilante A said, Of course, they are all in hell. Qiao Zijiang was surprised by the answer and blurted out, How did you know? Vigilante A said, I went out of the country to participate in the Dark Tournament. I noticed strange things in the match, as if someone was intending to plot against me. When I was investigating, I saw the trails those Indians left behind, so I followed them into here. I found out they were conspiring with an evil demon to bring chaos onto the living, so I killed them at once His voice was calm, as if killing the whole Indian advance team was comparable to killing an ant or two. Xie Dong was at a corner of the command center, Qiao Zijiang turned to him slightly and saw the signal, Everything he said was true. Qiao Zijiang was impressed by Elder Xus intuition, I spent so much time overthinking it, but Elder Xu could guess the truth just by knowing Vigilante As personality. He did follow the Indians to this hidden place. Nothing to do with Long Fan, looks like I misunderstood him. Elder Xu seemed hesitant as he heard the confession, but he held his question back. Qiao Anping laughed and said, Thats more like it! The Venerable One was the same as I am, those bastards should all be killed! We didnt have the chance to drink together, but we have to have a drink after the battle is over this time Elder Hai asked, Im fine with killing the people who were eyeing our land. However, if they were already dead, why do the demons still looked like they were controlled by someone? Do you have any information about that? Fang Ning thought, Finally. Vigilante A said, The demon they conspired with is a king cobra demon, its the incarnate of the God of Destruction, one of the three main gods of the Indians. It had been here for a long time and developed the ability to command beasts. Elder Hai nodded, saying, So thats why. Thank you for coming all the way to inform us, we will send someone to formally deliver our thanks to you later. Most people in the Truth Department knew this as long as there are rewards, Vigilante A would be easy to talk to, just be straightforward about the rewards. Vigilante A said, Lets talk about the rewards later. Im here not only to inform you that. I have yet to regain my full strength, so I cant take it down alone, I need help from you. Elder Hai immediately said, Youre too humble. We should be the one borrowing your strength. It is our job to handle that king cobra, but since it would even make you feel troublesome, well need to tread carefully. I rather delay a little and give up some land than to attack recklessly and risk our mens safety. However, we dont know how strong the king cobra is, and what its abilities are. Can you tell us? Fang Ning did not even know the true strength of the king cobra, so he left it to the System to improvise. Vigilante A looked around, scanning through everyone, and spoke. As he opened his mouth, everyone started focusing. A true dragon rating a demon, every word that he said must be of importance. Vigilante A said, That of course, I will tell you about the king cobra demon. However, theres something I have to clarify. I have my own rating system thats different than yours. Elder Hai nodded, Naturally. You knew more than us, so you would be more accurate in your ratings. We are ready to learn. At this point, Fang Ning knew it would go horribly wrong and yelled, Stop! Shut up! Dont say it- Not even saying it three times would stop the System from ignoring Fang Ning. Vigilante A nodded and pointed at Xie Dong. Ive seen this Xie Dong, hes the weakest among all of us here, so Ill start from him. In my rating system, hes a Cutlery-level, thats about the size of a bowl. The amount of water it could hold is not significant enough. On the battlefield, he would be basically a cannon fodder Everyones eyes snapped onto Xie Dong, with pity in their gaze. At the same time, Xie Dong looked helpless as he thought, I didnt think my life was so terrible After entering the Truth Department, my life had been the best it could be. My wife had a job that the department introduced, medical expenses were covered by the government, my childrens futures are all planned. My whole family lives in the Truth Departments family member residence area, its safe and I dont have to worry about them. But Vigilante A is telling the truth! With my cannon fodder power level, would anyone be able to save me? Xie Dong looked at everyone, trying to find help. The battle was imminent, even though he was from the Public Relations team, there was no guarantee that he would not need to fight. Fang Ning was spacing out, I should have known this would happen, that idiot System. I shouldnt have been so cocky earlier on and called it puny System, it must be taking its revenge on me now Vigilante A turned to Qiao Zijiang, and she froze up, Is he going to rate me now? Am I worse than a bowl? She immediately hid behind her uncle. However, everyone was already focusing on her. As expected, Vigilante A started talking about her, Im familiar with Qiao Zijiang, so Ill talk about her. Shes young, but shes far stronger than Xie Dong. In my ratings, shes a Bucket-level. How much water could a bucket hold? More than a bowl, naturally. Everyone can see that. However, her bucket might leak, it probably is because her cultivation method doesnt suit her talent. Qiao Zijiang was stunned. Even though she was rated a bucket, but she did not feel like it was hard to accept. She did not even need to ask Xie Dong, she knew that about herself. Her cultivation affinity was unique. If it was compared to a game, she would be a summoner who can cultivate demons souls as pets for her to command. She would not need to fight directly, so she was relatively safe. However, if her pets power was stronger than her own, she would run a risk of it consuming her. That was why she did not let Long Fan have a better cultivation method. However, she could not find a cultivation method that was more suitable for her. Fortunately, her cultivation speed was fast enough inside the Land of Heritage, so it did not show. Chapter 147 Chapter 147: Brains and Brawn, Not Just One Qiao Anping laughed, shifting everyones attention to himself to protect his niece, Venerable One, youre so straightforward, the same as me. This comment might have sounded a little inappropriate, but it is the truth. According to your rating system, hows my strength? Vigilante A said, Principal Qiao has limitless potential, strong explosive force. Youre a Pond-level powerhouse. I cant tell you the exact depth that you have, but if we have fought each other, it would be a few days before a result could be determined. Everyone was stunned as if it was their first time meeting Qiao Anping. Everyone knew Principal Qiao was strong, but he had always hidden his powers as well as his past as a combatant, so no one really knew how strong he was. Now that the famed Vigilante A said that about him, it was more of a confirmation that he was strong. Someone whispered, I heard when Principal Qiao was still a team leader years ago, he had joined the Dark Tournament, he even got himself a title and a huge sum of money. Too bad it was all confiscated because he broke a rule or something. He didnt eat for a few days after that Qiao Anping was joyous until he heard the whispers, his face darkened and said, Quiet, listen to Vigilante As ratings. You thought you were improving fast, but you all know how much of a difference there is between Bucket-level, Cutlery-level and the Pond-level. It wasnt just about working hard As he finished, he realized his nieces face darken as well Vigilante A continued his ratings and identified a few other Basin-levels and Bucket-levels, but no Cutlery-level. Xie Dong was indeed the weakest of them all. Elder Hai and Elder Xu exchanged glances and shook their heads. They were old enough and no longer have the competitiveness, so they would not need Vigilante A to rate them. After all, the rating system does sound somewhat childish. However, in comparison, it was really more effective. It was intuitive enough for people to understand. Rather than the ratings of Grades A, B, C, and D, Qiao Anpings Pond-level rating was evidently much more powerful than the Basin-levels and Bucket-levels. As for Cutlery-levels like Xie Dong, it really was a tragedy Many people only knew that Grade A powerhouses were almost overpowered and extremely rare. In many nations with a huge population, there were only a few of them. China has more than a dozen and could easily be the strongest, and a few of them were even Descended Ones. However, as Principal Qiao had said, would people be able to achieve Grade A with just hard work and time? Without some sort of breakthrough and enlightenment, without a suitable cultivation method, and only collecting strength with breathing Vitality, it was impossible. Elder Hai said, With the previous examples, we have a general idea of how the rating system works. In your opinion, what level is the king cobra demon? Vigilante A replied, It is on the top of the Pond-level. If it could take another step ahead, it wouldve been a Lake-level powerhouse, no one in this world could beat it. All of the people were stunned silent. The lake Vigilante A referred to was probably the ones commonly referenced, like Dongting Lake, Poyang Lake, Weishan Lake, and others. It was easy to see the differences between a pond and these lakes. How many ponds does it take to fill up a normal lake? Qiao Anping knew exactly how big of a difference it was. He gasped and said, If it advanced in rank, just how strong would it get? The four of us Pond-level powerhouses including you, me, Elder Hai, and Principal Xu would probably not be able to take even a fraction of it. Qiao Anping subconsciously used Vigilante As rating system. Both Elder Hai and Elder Xu were Grade-A powerhouses, just older than Qiao Anping himself and not on the battlefield as much. As he had said, it was not the most polite of names, but it was much easier to visualize than the Truth Departments grading system. The people with influence would hold the power to set up a rating system, this was true in any sector of the human population, including the parents right to name their children Vigilante A nodded and said, That was why I came here so hurriedly. We need to discuss the strategy to vanquish this demon to prevent future chaos when theres no longer anyone to stop it. Fang Ning was slightly confused. He did not teach the System to say that, so he interrupted the System, Wow, I did not think you would say something like that. Im impressed. I thought you were only trying to farm experience points. The System replied, Of course Im not only farming for experience points. Fang Ning said, Oh, youre a hero-based system after all, so you would think about the other people and the stability of the society. The System said, Aside from the experience points, I want to gain reputation, materials, ingredients, and armors. Im pretty sure I would be getting a Legendary Armor after vanquishing it Fang Ning ran out of quips, Just forget about it. Killing it does help stabilize the society though, at least it would be so in the Land of Heritage. That way, the Truth Department would be able to keep training people to keep the order on the outside. On that subject, Fang Ning was completely in line with the Truth Departments vision, or he would not have asked the Truth Department to help. People started recovering from the shock. Lake-level was a much nicer name than Pond-level or Bucket-level. It seemed only by getting stronger can they be matched with better names. Elder Hai collected his thoughts and decided soon after, As you were saying, the demon would be unstoppable if we let it advance further. Well follow your advice and focus fire on it. Hopefully, we can kill it in the Land of Heritage before its advancement, we wont hold back even if wed lose all our assets here. Elder Hai suddenly appeared militaristic. He was one who could make up his mind in desperate times, understanding the danger of an unparalleled powerhouse. The enemy was in the Land of Heritage, what if it went outside to spread chaos? If no one could win against it with physical strength, would they bombard their own home with nuclear weapons? How many places would they be willing to bomb before the enemy was struck down? Currently, the king cobra demon was controlling the beasts to charge at the remote herb base, giving them time to prepare and vanquish it once and for all. Hearing his decision, Fang Ning was satisfied, Wow, Sir Systems rating system was a little uncouth-sounding, but the effect was really good. After rating, these higher-ups immediately realized how terrifying the king cobra is and make the decision to vanquish it immediately. If the king cobra was described as Grade-A going into Grade-S, I dont think it would be as powerful as this. How huge is the gap between a Grade-A and Grade-S? They probably thought that they only need around eight Grade-As to fight against it Fang Ning told the System, Strategy Assemble the Forces, Bully the Weak is done, what well do next is to strike it where defenses are required, lure it into traps, and surround it with nets 1 The System said, Speak a human language Fang Ning said, You dont need to understand human language, just follow what I tell you to do Fang Ning followed up with what was needed to be done. Sir System did not understand anything, so it could not improvise anymore. It could only relay Fang Nings plan verbatim, and Elder Hai just kept nodding. At this point, all middle and high-ranking personnel were in the control center, but only Vigilante As stately voice was echoing in the hall. One by one, his strategies impressed them. Not only was Vigilante As martial arts masterful, he was also as wise as any of the living philosophers in the world. Elder Hai quietly listened to all the instructions before started giving out orders. *************** A few hours later, in a valley in the Land of Heritage. Woods surrounded the area with plenty of tall trees, but none of them could be seen in the valley, barring a few weeds growing against all odds that formed a striking contrast with the woods. The men from the Truth Department were all hidden in the woods nearby, looking down at the valley. Vigilante A and the three Elders were standing next to each other as Vigilante A showed a yellow cloth to the other three. Elder Hai read the words on it and passed the cloth on to the other two while he observed the valley. He nodded after a while, Thats right. The area is barren, a sign of a dimensional portal. The dimensional disturbances are strong over there, normal plants cant grow well. He behaved as if he was listening to something before turning to Vigilante A, Venerable One, our staff back in the headquarter base just reported that the beasts turned around and heading here, just as you have predicted. Qiao Anping was impressed, Sir, you have both brains and brawn, unlike me. I would never have come up with plans like this. Principal Xu stood aside, nodding, smiling, but he did not say a word. In fact, he had not said anything since the appearance of Vigilante A, thinking about an important question. With Vigilante As wisdom, intelligence, and martial arts abilities, he could easily become a formidable opponent. Fortunately, he only focused on cultivating and ridding the world of evil, ultimately becoming a huge ally. However, many powerhouses did not like being in their system, this was confirmed in the interview during the new years celebration. There was only so much that can be done with announcing the Interim Measures for the Administration of Extraordinaires and employing Maniac Rens suggestions. After all, as time passes, the Descended Ones would slowly recover their strength, becoming more and more powerful. They each have their own system to cultivate, not needing the knowledge in the Truth Department and were able to receive and teach disciples on their own, as well as establishing their own sect. If Vigilante A changed his mind one day and decided to establish his own sect, he could have founded a really strong competitor, would the Truth Department siege his place? That would cause a turn in public opinion. It would be better to allow them a place to show off their power. In that case, aside from managing the powerhouses, it would be easier to manage their cultivation progress. The key was that Truth Department must be hidden to avoid a direct clash with the powerhouses. The Dark Tournament that Vigilante A had mentioned would be a useful tool. He had studied it for a long time and decided that it could easily be moved into the nation. No matter the East or the West, it would be wasteful not to assimilate good practice. Principal Xu made up his mind to organize that as soon as possible. The Truth Department had not had anyone to lead them, so they could only use the method in which they were most confident. With the experience theyve gained training athletes, they would focus their efforts on consolidating the Extraordinaires the same way. Now that other people had done the Dark Tournament for over a decade, it looked like it had gotten a good result, so the Truth Department could just use the same format to assemble the Extraordinaires who were not in the system. With that set up, the Aristocratic Cultivation Club by Institute for Special Training could be put to good use. Chapter 148 Chapter 148: Whos the Idiot? Together with the three powerhouses of the Truth Department and their thousands of elite soldiers, Vigilante A waited patiently for his targets. Their lesser targets, the mutated Blood Porcupine demons, were closing into the ambush as they have predicted. The king cobra, the incarnate of the God of Destruction, Vigilante As real prey, followed far behind and approaching the ambush as well. Striking it where it hurts to lure it into traps, it seemed the second part of Fang Nings awesome plan was being smoothly carried out. A spirit was hovering beside the king cobra demon. The spirit looked solid, his skin was dark, his face was lively as a hint of pride and cruelty was hung on it. It was the snakecharmer, Sadi. He was the key figure in Fang Nings plan. He was replaying the scene that happened several hours ago in his head. The mysterious warden told him, Take this Soul Strengthening Pill, you should look and feel the same as living humans would for twenty-four hours. However, Anderson had already injuncted your Spiritual Sense, your spirit will dissipate after twenty-four hours, only he could stop it from happening. As long as you relay my message to the king cobra, your mission will be completed then, and someone will bring you back into the Draconic Penitentiary. You can stay there as long as you want and will never have to endure the punishments again. The message the warden asked him to relay was, Shaz, the Truth Department found us out and captured all of us. I had to abandon my body and run away in spiritual form. I could only live for another 24 hours. They had already interrogated the Priest about the place where we entered the Land of Heritage. They decided to set up a defensive formation there to seal the entrance from the Indians. We need to get ahead of them before they could do anything there to occupy that spot. However, when he found the king cobra, he did not say anything that he was ordered to say at all. He complained to the king cobra about the truth of their capture, even pointing out that the Truth Department should already set up a trap in that valley, waiting for Shaz to jump into the trap head first. Lastly, he told the king cobra, Shaz, my spirit was injuncted by Anderson, saying my soul would dissipate within twenty-four hours and made me lie to you. I, Sadi, am just a simple Dalit, my life is worthless, please dont jump go toward the trap. Even if the Truth Department wanted to occupy the valley and set up a defensive formation, the Indians can still find another entrance in the future, dont risk your life to occupy that place, rank advancement can wait. He assured it was not a rush, but Shaz was fiercely unsettled as it heard the news. It controlled the porcupines to rush toward the valley, and also brought Sadi along, wanting to send him back to India so he could inform the other people. Sadi finished his flashback and followed beside the king cobra. He thought as he hovered, They said something about someone meeting him and taking him away at the valley? They were only using me as a bait. I would appear with Shaz at the valley. With the tens of thousands of people of China, they would have given us an indiscriminate attack. Shaz was strong, it might just be slightly hurt, but I would definitely die, how would anyone have saved me? The only way to live was to do it this way. I shall use Shazs power to break through the lockdown, return to India, and immediately look for the three saints to disable the Spiritual Sense Injunction and to look for Mr. Tom to perform the reincarnation ceremony. Only Anderson could stop my spirit from dissipating, did they think I was stupid? Shaz said it was a snake and doesnt understand the Spiritual Sense Injunction, but the saints could communicate with the three main gods, they must have a way to help him. Of course, he did not know that if Fang Ning made a promise, he would keep it. He was a rat through and through, and could only look at other peoples intention colored with his own bias No one would know if Fang Ning planned for a double-cross in his awesome plan. After a while, Sadi could see a valley coming into focus among the dense undergrowth. He thought, Thats the entrance from India. As he expected, the king cobra Shaz was only willing to listen to his instruction because it needed the whole India to worship it in temples before it could advance. It needed its title, the Incarnate of the God of Destruction, to be worshiped by all of India to break through the bottleneck it was currently facing. Among the Indians, it would still trust its former master, that was a position no one else could replace. It must want to send me back, ask the saints to save me so I could become its proxy to arrange that. But now that the Chinese wanted to stop its path of cultivation, it must be furious. How would it have the patience to wait a few more years before another group of Indians come through from other entrances? The Land of Heritage is wide. Powerful monsters are everywhere. It had taken the lead in cultivation, but if it couldnt break through, its natural enemies might one day grow strong enough to eat it Just you wait, you worthless warden. You say I could stay in the Draconic Penitentiary as long as I want, but why would I let go of the opportunity to reincarnate to become an upper caste man? You Chinese think youre so clever. This time, you will be the victim of your cleverness. I will help Shaz to destroy you all, I cant wait to see your faces in despair Just as he was thinking, he realized Shaz had stopped. Its flat head rose high, looking at the valley. At the same time, the Blood Porcupine demons also stopped near the valley. Sadi asked, Did you see where they set up the ambush? He had been a snakecharmer since young, he knew king cobras were different from most other snakes. King cobras possess very good eyesight and can see from very far away. It was only after a while that a hoarse voice projected into his brain. Shaz said, My former master, Sadi, you were as pure as you were eight years ago, and did not lie to me. They did set up a trap around the valley, concentrating most of their powers to lure me into it. Their stealth was really clever, with many intricate formations set up to hide them. If it werent for your warning, I wouldnt have been able to notice them. After all, I was secluded here for many years and wasnt familiar with human tricks. Sadi was proud of himself. Shaz must be trusting him more and more, his future position as its proxy should be set in stone. He immediately said, Now that you have discovered their ambush, it should be easy for you to find their weakness and destroy them- Shazs voice projected into his head again, this time with a hint of cunningness, No, I wont attack their camp now. Now that I made sure most of their forces are here, I shall avoid the hard fight, turn around, and attack their empty headquarters Sadi felt something was wrong, if the warden did not lie to him, he should only have 20 hours more to live He asked, voice shaking, Its several hours journey to their headquarters. Even if we could force them to move away, it would take a long time before we could enter the valley itself. Shaz said, Hm, my former master, Sadi, it seems like you were concerned about beating your remaining time. Didnt you say you are only a worthless Dalit and that you are willing to sacrifice for me? Even though I cant wait to advance and cant waste another few years or even a few months to wait for your compatriots to find another entrance, I have a day or two to spare. If we attack their campsite right now, even if I could defeat them, I would inevitably be injured as well. Your life is worth less than any one of my scales, Im not about to risk my life to send you back home by attacking them now. Sadi said in horror, But- but Shaz, I need to, I need to go back and inform them about the situation here! I need to set up a temple and arrange for people to worship you. the king cobras bobbled its flat head like a human and said, You think too highly of yourself. As long as I occupied this valley, your compatriots would definitely send people to inspect when they realized youve all perished. I can contact other people then. On the other hand, Andersons Spiritual Sense Injunction is too complicated, too powerful. Theres no way it could be cracked in twenty-odd hours. I cant crack it, the three saints cant crack it Sadis reaction to that was huge, You! You cunning, venomous, lie-spitting snake! You didnt tell me these things! I cant believe the warden didnt con me Shaz replied, Hiss hiss hiss, if I told you, would you tell me honestly the plans of the Truth Department and that mysterious warden? You no longer serve any purpose to me, rest in peace. Sadi could not muster up a retort, he realized that he had overestimated his importance in the scheme. In the eyes of the king cobra, he was only a middleman. As soon as it found out the background of the Indians, it would no longer need him. That was the tragedy of being a side character. They thought they were important, that their words hold influence, but in the eyes of truly important people, they were stepping stones, someone they could use to further their own ambitions. Sadi suddenly lunged straight toward the valley. He wanted to ask the warden to save him again. He could tell, the warden was actually a kind person. However, before he could travel much, a powerful force pulled at him from behind. At this moment, the king cobra opened its terrifying mouth at Sadis spirit, yanking his flying form into its torso With cold eyes, the king cobra stared at the valley before scanning around, at which point it turned tail and slithered away. The Blood Porcupine demons in front of it turned around at about the same time. Chapter 149 Chapter 149: Everyone Is Angry In the System Prison. Anderson reported, Mr. Warden, Sadi is dead. I can only get a sense of what he was doing before perishing. He double-crossed us and was killed by the king cobra. Fang Ning said, Good job. It was no wonder you were the genius among the researchers, being able to learn the Black Cat Toms Soul Connection so easily. Anderson said, Youre overpraising me. I have yet to fully master Black Cat Toms Soul Connection, or we would have been able to sense his betrayal sooner. Fang Ning sighed, Its still not too late. There are always some people who thought they knew everything, but in reality, they didnt know the first thing about how big this world is, how wide the universe stretches- The System said, Host, youre preening again Fang Ning said, Nonsense, just follow my backup plan. Now that Sadi is dead, our best case scenario is lost, so we could only go for the next best thing. What a nuisance, why are people so complicated? The NPCs in my game were easier to figure out The System quipped, Thats because the game developers were trying to accommodate stupid players like you Fang Ning, *************** Vigilante A told Elder Hai, The Indian spirit that I released as bait has died. It looks like our luring strategy was leaked. The king cobra was cunning, I guess it avoided the main force and was preparing to strike at our weak points. We can only use plan B now, depending on how willing you are Hesitation filled Elder Hais face as another report came in. He made up his mind, Scouts had sent a report, the beasts turned around as expected, charging toward the base. I have already said we need to vanquish this demon even if we have to spend all our resources on it. Order the staff who stayed back to retreat from the Land of Heritage and go back to China! Elder Xu was shocked and reminded, The Venerable One had mentioned situation like this in his plan. The remaining things had been transported back to China, and the staff was getting ready to leave too. Other herb bases dont have the important herbs. Only the headquarters was still cultivating many unripe rare herbs that cant be moved or replanted in such a short time. There are some that can be harvested in a few months, those are valuable. Elder Hai waved his hands painfully, Xu, stop talking. If we cant sacrifice this, we wont be able to achieve the greater good. We dont have anyone with the combat power comparable to it, so we can only fight it with all our resources combined. That snake must have been trying to exploit that. The System said, Thats a shame. Its as expected of a headquarters. When we were outside, I saw some really rare ones in their herb garden. Im guessing they could be used to make elixirs with added properties. Fang Ning said, You idiot. You were usually so stingy, but how did you not recall now? You have your System Preservative Area that can even store my body parts and organs, couldnt you just store the herbs the same way? The System said, Hm, Host, your reminder came at the right time This old man Hai is wise, he would definitely give us some as reimbursement. Vigilante A opened his mouth, Elder Hai, Im impressed with your resolution. We realized it quite early, there is time. I have an ability to store those herbs unscathed to be replanted in the future. Those beasts were strong, but they were not fast. I have the confidence to get there before them. Elder Hai was relieved, I dont really care about the other crops, but there were many crops there that could help the younger generation to break through. Losing those would mean their breakthrough would be delayed, giving time to the other organizations to close the gap. Elder Hai said, Thats great. In that case, we will depend on you, Venerable One. In the future, we will give you a tenth of all crops grown as a thank-you gift for this event. The System said, Such an ungenerous man, I thought he would give us at least half Fang Ning said, Lets go now. Those are the culmination of their efforts and the hours they put in. If it werent for the Indians trying to kick up a storm, we wouldnt have any chance to get it at all. Vigilante A immediately left the estate. *************** In the headquarters, everyone was busy. Retreating was not an easy job, especially when it was an emergency retreat. However, when Vigilante A talked about his plan earlier, the retreat situation had already been addressed. All things that could be packed up, including important documents and a myriad of things, had already been sent back to China, non-critical personnel had also been asked to temporarily retreat. As of the current moment, there were only a few people looking after the base who can leave at any time. Most of them were the farmers who looked after the crops. Some herbs were too precious and needed to be looked after all day long, those were planted in the headquarters and were given the full attention of the farmers. The farmers would be the last to retreat. If the headquarters was not attacked, the loss of these herbs could be averted. When everyone received the order to retreat, they were reluctant. Some of the women even started tearing up. They knew it would all be gone the next time they return. Some of them camouflaged the plantation with weeds, knowing it could be meaningless to do so. The herbs were all their blood, sweat, and tears. Some of the plants were dangerous during the transplantation process. However, the order had been issued, none of them could go against the order. They started falling into lines, preparing to leave. A woman suddenly charged out of her line, her hands outstretched in front of a lush wild ginseng plant. Im not going, lemme stay! I will fight the demon to death! This wild ginseng will soon gain sapience and has a possibility to become a Ginseng Sprite. Captain Wu, we cant give up on it! Obey the order, Zhao Xin! said a middle-aged man who looked like he had seen much of life. He tugged at the womans collar and pulled her back in line. Captain Wu, this wild ginseng was moved from the outside world after having grown for five hundred years, thats so rare it could be said to be the only one left! We spent a lot of time and effort to transplant it into the Land of Heritage, and I have cared for it for ten years in here. Just a month more, it will have gained sapience. When it does, it will evolve into a ginseng sprite that no one alive would have seen before! Its future is unaccountable, Ive said earlier that other herbs can be abandoned but this! said Zhao Xin as she sniffled. Many people turned their face away. Many of them would start to emotionally invest in the plants under their care, some of them were even obsessed. It was evident that the wild ginseng was what kept Zhao Xin going. Captain Wu was about to lead Zhao Xin into the retreating party. At that time, someone delivered an emergency report. Captain Wu, Elder Hai had sent us an emergency message saying Vigilante A can help with transplanting the herbs. He asked us to give full compliance. Captain Wu immediately loosened his grip on Zhao Xin. He was overjoyed, as he was unwilling to let the herbs be destroyed by the Blood Porcupine demons. Where is he? he asked. A silhouette descended from the sky. Im on time, the beasts will only be here in two more hours, retreat as quickly as you can, said Vigilante A to the team. He had seen everything from the sky. Vigilante A, thank you so much, I think we should stay behind and help. Some of these herbs are really difficult to transplant and needs special care- Before he could finish the sentence, Vigilante A had circled the herb garden as all colors of herbs disappeared as he passed them. All of them, including the wild ginseng plant. Everyone was stunned watching the feat. Zhao Xin rushed over, trying to get a hold of Vigilante A who simply sidestepped out of her reach. Zhao Xin yelled, Vigilante A, where did you hide the wild ginseng plant? Vigilante A quickly sent the fresh herbs into the System Preservation Area and said without turning back, Dont worry, its safe. After this, I shall hire you to continue caring for it. Captain Wu was a little unsure, Whats happening? The wild ginseng is a rare item of the Truth Department, did Vigilante A just called dibs on it? Ah well, Ill let the higher-ups worry about it. Without Vigilante A, it would have been destroyed anyhow. At least, if someones taking care of it, it could still live. Zhao Xin did not fuss about Vigilante As choice of words. The wild ginseng never belonged to her anyway, the only thing she wanted to do was to continue caring for the wild ginseng. Patches after patches of herbs disappeared without a trace. Within half an hour, the entire stock of herbs in the headquarters had been taken away by Vigilante A. The farmers looked alleviated. He was the Dragon God, so it was normal that he could pull off miracles. After all, Elder Hai had already given his order, they wore a relieved grin on their face and left the Land of Heritage via a secret entrance. The System was still not satisfied, What if we asked the old man if we can clear the rest of the herb bases? Fang Ning said, Of course. Once the king cobra charged into an empty base, it would naturally want to attack other bases. *************** The porcupines ravaged the headquarters of the Truth Department in the Land of Heritage. The herbal garden was the important place to destroy, but it was utterly empty, so they started demolishing the fences and the rooms to express their fury that was built up running back and forth The king cobra, Shaz, stared at the empty headquarter. Only the Blood Porcupine demons were causing any form of chaos, so its forked tongue expressed its dissatisfaction. Were leaving to another place! The porcupines in their berserk state were not listening to its commands. They were also very angry, what with the number of detours they had taken in one day. First, they were told to charge at the headquarters, then they were called to attack the desolate herb base. Halfway there, they were mobilized to charge at the valley. When they finally arrived at the valley, they were ordered to return to the headquarters before they could even catch a glimpse of any human being! Not even humans could stand the frustration, let alone these Blood Porcupines. It was impossible for them not to run amok! Shaz hissed at them with its commanding aura. However, the porcupines ignored it, only caring about taking their fury out on everything. Shaz slithered toward the closest porcupine and sank its venomous teeth into its torso. The porcupine was also a Pond-level powerhouse, it was strong and formidable. However, after being bitten by Shaz, it quickly lost its strength and started tremoring, sliding onto the ground, struggling, but not dead. After all, it was a Pond-level powerhouse, its vigor cannot be compared by a normal porcupine. Only then, the other porcupines regained their awareness, and along with it, fear. They congregated together in shivers. I refuse to believe you could empty every single one of your bases! Shaz was raging as it realized the failure of its plan to hit the weak points. Wrath filled its brain, brushing aside its logic, it needed somewhere to let out the fury. As for whether attacking the other Truth Department branches would do anything at all, it no longer cared. Chapter 150 Chapter 150: The Experience Pack and the Positional Warfare Shaz herded the porcupine demons to another herb base. It had stayed in the Land of Heritage for eight years, collecting information about the Chineses actions. However, they did not pick a fight with it, so it would not risk injury to threaten them. Now that the Indians have arrived, it had the hope to advance, so it no longer had to care. As soon as it advanced to the next level, it would reign supreme in the Land of Heritage. It could easily overpower its natural enemies instead of just scaring them off with its higher cultivation base. Half an hour after Vigilante A flew toward one of the herb bases, it turned around and zoomed back into the headquarters. Fang Ning was puzzled, Why are you turning back? Was there a treasure back there The System said, Hey, Host, youre getting to know me pretty well. However, its not a treasure, its a kill count Soon, Fang Ning saw the struggling porcupine demon on the ground, poisoned by Shaz. Fang Ning immediately pointed the game book at it. [Mutated Blood Porcupine Demon Sex: Male, Likes: Destruction and killing. Age: N/A. Identity: Mutated Demon of the Porcupine Tribe.] [Alignment: Evil.] [Power Level: Pond-level Powerhouse. Description: A swimming pool-size, close to death, not dangerous.] Fang Nings jaw dropped. It was really a good haul, the System Map was really powerful. It was still within the twenty-four-hour limit, so the Land of Heritage map was still fully revealed. It was because of that that the System could spot this porcupine. Any later, the porcupine would have died Vigilante A approached it and struck the porcupines head with his palm. The porcupine swayed a little, but it was still struggling as if nothing had hit it. Fang Ning was even more stunned with that, What the, its already dying, but still doesnt die from one palm strike. After that, he saw Vigilante A produce a fire dragon and a wind dragon between his palm. They twisted together and zoomed at the porcupine demon. The porcupine could not evade. Finally, its legs gave out and it was no longer moving. System Notification: [The System attacked the Blood Porcupine demon with Wind Dragons Celestial Punch.] [The Blood Porcupine demon could not counterattack, is close to death, and is paralyzed by the king cobras venom.] [The Blood Porcupine demons passive ability Thick Skin activated, most of the damage was blocked.] [The System has dealt 400 points of damage to the Blood Porcupine demon.] [The System consumed one Morality Bar and one Aggro Bar to activate esoteric skill Flame Dragons Roar to the Heavens.] [The System consumed one Morality Bar and one Aggro Bar to activate esoteric skill Wind Dragons Assault.] [Under the effects of Morality, both attacks turned into combination skill Wind and Flame Dragons Double Assault!] [The Blood Porcupine Demon was suppressed by Dragon Force, resistance failed due to dying, passive ability Thick Skin failed to activate.] [The Blood Porcupine Demon took 20,000 points of damage.] [The Blood Porcupine Demon died.] [The System obtained 12.3 million experience points.] [The System obtained some Heroic Fame.] [The System obtained some Morality.] [The System obtained top-class quality food ingredient, Blood Porcupine demon carcass. Note: Contains snake venom. Anyone who ate it will be poisoned with king cobras poison. Without special anti-venom, those below Pond-level will immediately die. If eaten by Pond-level powerhouse who has no resistance, they will be poisoned, paralyzed, and finally become close to death.] Fang Ning applauded, Woo! A free experience pack! As expected of Pond-level powerhouses. You leveled up Dragonization Ability last time when you killed Ngun, so this time you can upgrade the Atmospheric Morality Technique. The System said, Thats what I planned to do. Fang Ning replied, I recall the Dragonization Ability has reached its bottleneck the last time. After leveling up the Atmospheric Morality Technique, maybe think about leveling up your level? The System asked, What are you trying to say? Level 15 was still fine, and there are plenty of skills I can upgrade, like the four arts, alchemy et cetera. Those skills are still not high enough, so we can do the level after maxing them out- Fang Ning said, Are you trying to suppress your level grade again? If it were not for my awesome plan, where would you find this free experience? The System said, Oh, right, I have to go collect the other herbs. Go take a nap, didnt you say you have a headache? Fang Ning said, Your skill in changing the subject is too weak, go level that up I realized a way to farm monsters after reading the System Notification. But since youre suppressing your level, I dont need to tell you. System Notification: [The System consumed 500,000 Experience Points and leveled up to level 16.] Fang Ning responded, Such a petty move. Fine. Ill be the generous one and will not fuss over things like this with you, puny System. A reminder for you, we can use that poisonous porcupine corpse as a bait to fish. Didnt they say the mutated beasts were irrational? We should be able to get a few of them. The System said, Brilliant idea, what else? Fang Ning replied, Nothing else. Im going to take a nap. *************** For the rest of the day, Shaz consecutively barged into three emptied bases. It knew something was wrong and that calmed it from its frenzied state. It understood that it was strong, but its movement speed was its weakness. After all, snakes were not fast runners. Compared to its natural enemies like eagles and big cats, it was definitely losing out. That was its natural drawback. If it could break through Grade A and become a Grade S, it would be able to cover that up, for example, choosing to be a snake of flight. That was also why it wanted so badly to advance. If it could offset its weakness in mobility, it would not need to worry about any opponents of the same level. Its scales were hard and strong, it was venomous, and it was also smiled upon by the god. If it could also fly, it would have been able to overpower any of its opponent of the same grade. So, let us meet face to face. I want to see for myself, how you humans as weak as ants could defend against the wrath of the incarnate of the God of Destruction! *************** Aside from the headquarters, the Truth Department had only founded six herb bases and four cultivation bases in the past dozen of years. In addition, those were founded after building relationships with the nearby beast and demon tribes, the Truth Department had been gifting them with some herbs annually. Of course, this was only to make sure those tribes do not destroy the bases, they would not have risked their tribe members to protect the bases for the Truth Department. When irrational mutated beasts appeared, the Truth Department could only send their forces to fight against the beasts. After Vigilante A had cleared the six herb bases, he returned to the valley and started guarding the place with the other three. Now that the ambush had turned into a positional warfare, they started to build defensive structures in the valley. The four Pond-level powerhouses were in charge of surveillance and defend against the attack of the king cobra that could happen at any time. Manpower was definitely enough in the valley, there were tens of thousands of members with black uniforms that could make up armies. Fang Ning tried to calculate the exact number of people, but the System immediately told him that there were 53,600 people, reminding him not to slack off. All the black-uniforms had their own cultivation base of at least a Mug-level. They were nothing individually, but when aggregated together, their strength was formidable. The System rated the army formations. They seemed to be really powerful and can attack with the intensity of a Pond-level powerhouse. As long as they locked onto their target, no one had been able to come out of that unscathed, not even the king cobra. It was the first time Fang Ning saw a huge operation of the company. Every task was assigned and carried out, every part was detailed, every order was completed methodically. Everyone was a clockwork gear on a war machine, efficient, indomitable. Within two days, a wooden walled city was erected with just the materials the could find around the area. At the same time, defense formations were set up to resist arson, windstorms, quakes, explosions. It was set up in a way that it could use the power from everyone to defend against explosive attacks from powerhouses. The location of the walled city had placed the entrance from India in the center, where a disturbance formation was set up. Now, both sides had already put aside all facades of being courteous. There would not be any checkpoints for the Indians, but a complete rejection. If the Indians complained to the GASATO, it would be better. The Chinese could just file the report about the Indians conspiring with the king cobra demon to attack another member country. The Indians might even be expelled because of that. It was a taboo to attack another member country, even the United States would only plot through third parties, stealing technology through cloak-and-dagger tactics, but not declaring war so openly. The Special Affairs Investigation Bureau of America (SAIBA) had many wise people who knew that the Chinese were not their biggest threat in this new age, but the demons and beasts and non-human creatures. The appearance of a single deity could mean the end of an entire country. The economic system of Chinese was closely related to the American one, so the Chinese would not have attacked the Americans anyway, but the deities would not have cared. Would they have cared about the economic benefits? American worshipers, blood, and faith, the deities might care about, but the top-notch microchips, precision instruments, Hollywood films probably not. A room was assigned to Vigilante A for meditation and cultivation after the wooden walled city was completed. Not even Fang Ning knew what the king cobra was doing. After two whole days, it should have realized it was no use attacking other bases, but yet, it still did not show up and attack the walled city, that bugged him quite a bit. The Thousand-mile Assistance effect that Long Fan activated had already ended, the System Map was left with only darkness. The System mused, What now? After obtaining the big pile of Experience Points, I have been cultivating the past two days. But now that I came out of seclusion, I cant see anything, not even to go and fish. Fang Ning said, Are you playing dumb? Go look for Long Fan and give it one of our cell phones actually, no. Qiao Zijiang was too smart, she would immediately sense something was wrong. Call Long Fan here, lets just bullshit it a little. Through the messenger talking to Qiao Zijiang, Long Fan the Stygian snake heard about the Venerable White Dragons intention to talk to it. Before Qiao Zijiang could agree to it, Long Fan had set down its book and flew over. On both times that it had met the Venerable One, its life was changed, so naturally, it would be more than happy to attend. Venerable One, thanks to your help last time, I finally could have a hand, said Long Fan as he turned into a human hand. At this point, Fang Ning had just appeared in his dragon form and was immediately caught off guard, Oh my f- I thought I saw The Thing for a second there, turn back into your original form. 1 After being reprimanded, Long Fan knew it was inappropriate to turn into a moving human hand, so it turned back, Venerable One, did you ask for me? Fang Ning said, Oh, nothing. Its just that my new phone may have some issues. Could you help me press this button? Chapter 151 Chapter 151: Host, Make Me a Farming Spot Long Fan pressed the call button on the old-looking cell phone. The System Notification immediately started flashing in his eyes. [Long Fan the Stygian Snake is currently in a life-threatening situation, the System Map within vicinity will be revealed for the next 24 hours. Activating the skill Thousand-mile Assistance, there are two allies or followers in life-threatening situations, please select your target to provide assistance.] The System said, Oh, thats great. Now get it away and hide in the System Space, I wanna go fishing Fang Ning was speechless to that, Youre such a heartless never mind, Long Fan just gave us a huge advantage, I think we should give it a Variated Vitality Pill. I dont know how long more we would need to stay in here. Well need it to come again every single day, so we need to maintain relationships. The System said, Such a bother. Just one. And make it go away, dont waste my fishing time. Fang Ning was someone who remembers favors. If it were not for Long Fan unveiling the System Map, the System would not have been able to arrive at the Land of Heritage, would not have been able to kill the weakened Pond-level beast, as well as book the only wild ginseng sprite in the world. As soon as Long Fan pressed call, a string of numbers appeared on the screen. Before Long Fan could see what it was, the cell phone disappeared. Hmm, looks like the phone is fine. Maybe I had been cultivating too quickly recently and underestimated my strength, said Fang Ning. He revealed a Vitality Pill in his claw and said, Thank you for coming. Long Fan took the pearly medicinal pill off Fang Nings claw and immediately knew it was something that cannot be found elsewhere, not even the top alchemists of the Truth Department could synthesize that quality of pills. After taking the pill, it should add quite a bit to its strength, saving about a year of cultivation time. A simple deed like that, and the Venerable One gave me such a good reward. Hes such a generous person! Long Fan was thinking that as he thanked Fang Ning, satisfying Fang Nings vanity. Fang Ning waved his claw, saying that it was nothing, and that he might be asking for help in the next few days. Long Fan immediately agreed. Who knows, it might get even more advantages in the near future. After giving Long Fan the pill, Fang Ning did not chase Long Fan away immediately, thinking that it was difficult enough to have met someone he knew. He started chatting with Long Fan and trying to fish valuable information from it. As the primary scout of the Truth Department, Long Fan had heard a lot of news, it was nothing a homebody like him could ever compare. Moreover, he needed to communicate with normal people. Spending all his time dealing with evil beings and criminals would not have been good to his sanity. The System did not like novels and games, so it was not a good partner to chat with. Long Fan was different, it was a decent chatting partner and someone at which he could boast. They started talking about webnovels, about the titles they were reading recently. Long Fan mentioned someone who could update a hundred thousand words per day, and his work quality had been consistent. From his tendency to steer the story toward where his readers prefer, it did not seem like the author saved up chapters to release at once. Fang Ning immediately asked for the authors pen name. It was XXXXX. Fang Ning memorized it, thinking if there ever was a time he needed to hide underground, there would still be books for him to read. Long Fan said, Lets talk about something else, do you still play games? Fang Ning said, Of course, Im playing that game Battle of the Beasts, my account is Dragon Ascending The Heavens Long Fan was shocked hearing that name, Oh, that server-wide famous account is yours? No wonder it could perform so many amazing inhumanly maneuvers Having boasted successfully, Fang Ning asked nonchalantly, Oh, its nothing. The recent update with the spiritual sense control mode is more my thing. Im a dragon after all Long Fan said, Impressive, Ive just started playing, so Im really a newbie. Most cultivators knew about the Truth Department being the main supporter of the games development. Ive heard about the spiritual sense control mode when Im on missions with Qiao Zijiang, so I knew about some insider info of the game. Fang Ning thought, Thats right. I knew Long Fan likes to boast. After spending some time together, it would definitely throw something out to pretend to be an expert Fang Ning said, Please, tell me, my good brother. I dont have many hobbies, but playing human games is actually of the few. Being called good brother, Long Fan was joyful. There were not many people who could have this relationship with a true dragon It immediately said, I heard them saying that the next update would be even more shocking, they could be releasing the spiritual sense mech arena mode. The Think Tank group had been urging the Technical group to work faster to combine the spiritual sense mode and the mech technology. By then, cultivators would be able to duke it out through controlling mechs with their spiritual sense. Fang Ning was aghast. Long Fans words were exactly how he had envisioned it. It was a simple guess, really. Mechs were becoming common in many industries, like manufacturing, medicine, military, scientific research etc., they were everywhere. In the era of Vitality Restoration, it was a hot topic among the researchers on how to combine these mystical arts with mechs to better utilize them. Fang Ning immediately became interested, he had wanted to discuss that topic at length. The System interrupted, How long do you want to chat? Do you need me to provide some candles to you? Fang Ning, Thatd be great. This building was built in such a short time, its got no electricity. I wanted to talk to my good dragon brother all night long You wouldnt understand it anyway. Go cultivate now, I will check the fruits of your cultivation soon. The System, Fang Ning ignored the System. What Long Fan was about to say was definitely important in the grand scheme of things. Fang Ning said, This could be the Truth Departments secret. You wouldnt run into troubles just by telling me this, would you? Long Fan shook its head and said, Oh, its nothing, I heard they will release that update into beta within three months. Both of you were associates of triple-A grade, the information can be released to you much earlier. Fang Ning was relieved, It looks like Harmony Powers Limited has a much higher value than I thought, I should ask Zheng Dao to manage it better He nodded and said, If thats the case, please tell me more. Im interested. Long Fan started talking describing what he had heard from the others. Fang Nings jaw dropped, Whats the biggest advantage of utilizing mechs? It was the industrialization and the mass production of them. They will not fear death, and they can be easily replaced as long as the resources can keep up. Spiritually-controlled mechs can be remotely controlled, and they can employ the military formations that hold enormous power. Fang Ning was deep in his thoughts, Looks like theres a prodigy in the Think Tank group who had huge ambitions. They left some places for non-cultivators and the weaker ones so they could avoid being used by those with power in the future. With the spiritually-controlled mechs, normal people could still become an important part in combat. No wonder the Truth Department would want to spread the Basic Cultivation of the Spirit. Its so that normal people could have a place to belong in the future. Long Fan did not think of it initially, but it was impressed after listening to Fang Nings analysis, Brother White Dragon, you really know a lot. I only thought it was fun, but youd understand the plan immediately. I cant compare myself to you, maybe Ill be your wingman or something. Fang Ning waved his claw and said, Youre giving too little credit to yourself. Lets talk on QQ soon, you need to tell me their progress, Ill definitely let you in on good things. Long Fan said immediately, Youre welcome, whatever I hear, I will tell you pronto. Both of them were talking until the sky darkened, if it were not for the Systems urging, the two would have talked until midnight. At last, both of them said their goodbyes and agreed to continue chatting online after they have returned to the main world. As Fang Ning stared at Long Fans leaving silhouette, the System said coldly, It wouldnt matter if you promised anyway, did you forget? Anderson said Long Fan should have a Soul Labyrinth set in it. It wouldnt remember whatever happens in the Land of Heritage. Fang Ning grinned, You silly, you think Ill forget that? Since the Indians are in here, and we are in here, primary scouts like Long Fan will definitely have some of the restrictions removed, so it will definitely remember our promise. The System, Fang Ning sighed, You always respond with just ellipses whenever you have no comebacks. I better cut you some slack. The System said, Its not that. Something happened, look at the System Map. Fang Nings heart skipped a beat. Sir System would never lie about this. He flicked open the System Map and his expression turned into one of surprise. What a sly demon. Its not like the bosses developed for games, it didnt consider the players intelligence at all, muttered Fang Ning. He glanced out the window, the sky had already darkened considerably. Fang Ning knew one of the Truth Departments main scouting procedures was to utilize drones to patrol. However, in darkness and with the cover of the woods, that effect would be minimized. If Long Fan did not help them to reveal the map, the Truth Department would have suffered a huge loss. At this time, there was a pile of dark red-colored spots each on the walled citys east, west, and south sides. The walled city had been surrounded on three sides. Fang Ning recognized the spots on the east, those were the mutated Blood Porcupine demons. Obviously, the cunning king cobra did not just lay low in the past two days, it threatened more of those beasts to help it out. Fang Ning said anxiously, Thats bad, really bad. We need to inform Elder Hai. Dangit, not only is the king cobra strong, it can also control so many powerful minions. We need to think of something to get to it first. The System stopped him, No, dont. Host, dont think of anything to kill the king cobra now I have to say, your plan earlier was really, really awesome that it could make this situation happen. Im not desperate to kill the big bad king cobra Fang Ning could not make sense of it for a moment before it clicked, Damn, youre such a shrewd when it comes to fighting monsters. Youre just trying to create a permanent farming spot with free underlings arent you? The System said, Hey Host, youre becoming smarter and smarter. Help me finish this plan. Right now its just a silhouette of a farming spot, it might not work. Fang Ning said, Its going to be very draining, Ill be tired. The System replied, If you can do it Ill give you a hundred million Fang Ning said, Dont worry, just count on me. The people from the Truth Department will definitely agree to this. When I am done, it will be as advantageous to them as this is to us. Its good as long as its a win-win. Chapter 152 Chapter 152: Strength in Unity, Tiandao Dominates! Sunlight had disappeared from the sky, there was only silence around the walled city. Some oil lamps were lit and brightened up the surrounding a little. At midnight, many pairs of eyes oozing with bloodlust appeared on top on the peaks around the valley. Quietly, they stared at the wooden walled city from afar. Occasionally, a couple of strong-looking men in black uniforms would patrol on the wall itself. They were equipped with swords, shields, and armlets, as well as carrying a shineless longsword on their backs. These guards did not seem to notice their enemies on the peaks. They walked their own patrol routes, no one was whispering to each other, showing their strict discipline. It was not clear for how long time had passed, but a hissing sound was sent to each of the monsters ears. All the monsters started pouring down the hills, no longer hiding their tracks. Within minutes, they were already near the walled city. At this point, a light burst out from the top of the wall, shining light onto the land as bright as day. On the empty field in the center of the walled city, 53,600 black-uniformed men were already in formation. Quartet Slash, ready! A strict-looking man stood in front of the army with his black cape on. He unsheathed his longsword, pointed it at the sky, and barked out an order. All of his soldiers immediately pointed their own longswords at the sky. At the same time, a white sword-shaped aura appeared behind each of them before weaving together, blasting into the clouds. When that happened, the monsters that were charging down from the hills immediately stopped before they rammed into the wall as if inertia did not apply to them, and backed up until they were out of the archers shooting range. Soon after, the sword-aura was dispersed. A low, raspy voice echoed in the valley, seething with hate. Hmph, you do have the ability to detect the monsters I control, not even the blackest of night and the densest of woods could stop your detection. However, thats the only thing you could do. As the incarnate of the God of Destruction, I shall be kind and allow you your last chance to live. I did not arrange for any monsters on the north side, you can leave and return to your headquarters through there, and leave the Land of Heritage. Or else, I will keep all of you here as well as occupy your headquarters. No one will come to your rescue, and you will starve to death in this valley! As for the Indian entrance, dont even think about it! The Indians would have known that you were blocking their path when they couldnt come in, so they will definitely block the other side! This is the Land of Heritage, dont expect any sort of heroes to come and save you! The voice stopped and silence fell upon the walled city. It seemed like the humans no longer had any choices when they were faced with the king cobra that can order a swarm of beasts. Music suddenly blasted out, scaring the roosting birds to take to the skies. He is the hero, appearing out of the blue With a heart of gold and a breadth of mind He is a knight, a peerless one too Wielding the superb martial art of mankind As soon as the song was broadcast, the king cobra could not even react. It looked like it was totally stunned by the song and could not begin to fathom what happened. Following the upbeat music, a long dragon made of blazing flames pierced through the darkness and appeared above the walled city, emitting an even more booming voice. You, demonic spawn! For bullying the weak and invading anothers space, you have sinned greatly! In the name of the Heavens, I shall execute you! Seal of Four Symbols, immobilize lands and skies, heed my call and rise! The fire dragon spoke as a yellow cloth appeared in its claws. The yellow cloth expanded as soon as it was unfurled, its coverage seemingly limitless. It finally stopped expanding after it contained the walled city as well as all the beasts in the three directions, which then followed with strands of light trailing down from its edge. At the same time, the fifty-thousand soldiers were also trapped in the Four Symbols Formation. The leader of the army, a man dressed in black uniform with black cape lifted his longsword as he yelled again. Tiandao 1 in all four directions! The sword-shaped aura reappeared behind each of the soldiers and hovered above the military formation, forming four massive white aura in the shape of longswords. As soon as the longsword auras were formed, they shot upwards and landed on the four directions of the formation diagram as if they were able to ignore the effects of it. The fire dragon hovered on top of the diagram and stared with intent as all these were happening, seemingly controlling the longsword auras. As the four white auras settled in their spots, all of the innumerable light strands turned into shapes of longswords. At this point, all the beasts that were trapped in the formation began to scramble chaotically as though they lost contact with the king cobra. There was no formation to speak of as some of them chose to tackle the city wall and the others charged at the longsword aura barrier. One after another, the defensive formations appeared on the city wall, keeping the beasts at bay. However, the longsword aura barrier was pulsating, threatening to crumble at any moment. Fang Ning was hiding in the System Space watching the whole scene play out. Now that he no longer needed to replenish the Aggro Bar, he could watch in excitement as the System showed off its might. The visual effects that he witnessed on the System View were unparalleled by any of the Hollywood movies. As the monsters slowly sank into their confusion, the longsword auras suddenly fell from the air and slashed downward. Splurt! Splat! The longsword auras found their target, but they dispersed like tofu pieces smashing on a boulder without leaving any marks on the beasts. Fang Ning shook his head regrettably, Pond-level powerhouses are strong! If these longsword auras were not strong enough individually to harm the beasts, not even the Four Symbols Sealing Formation could hold out for long. The monsters down there were violent and bloodthirsty, but without rationality, they couldnt utilize their full power as Pond-level powerhouses. Even though they only charge around and dont use spells or skills, they still have the defense of Pond-level powerhouses. Fang Ning was pondering when a tall, tough man jumped onto the city wall. Hah hah! I shall slay beasts to my hearts content tonight! Finishing his sentence, a bloody aura shot up into the sky as a dozen-metered blood-colored longsword aura appeared, slashing at the beasts that charged at the wooden wall. The defensive formation only stopped outside forces from getting in, but not the other way. The blood-colored longsword aura found its mark on the beasts head without facing any obstruction. Fang Ning glanced over and recognized the beast that got hit as a giant lizard. Every part of its body, including its spotty, rock-solid skin and its eyes that glowed a sanguinary red, was emitting its toughness and wild, barbaric nature. The blood-colored longsword aura collided with the lizards head and forced it a few steps back, but other than that, it only shook its head as though nothing happened. Fang Ning rolled his eyes, Ol Qiao was overestimating his own strength, did he think he could one-hit a Pond-level powerhouse? Qiao Anping grinned in disappointment and barked, Venerable Dragon God, Chief Hu! Combine the auras and empower it with Dragon Force! The black-caped man commanding the army heard it and pointed his longsword again. A second longsword aura appeared behind each of the soldiers backs. However, many people visibly shuddered. In the temporary command center in the walled city. As people were watching the scene, they were worried. Elder Xu shook his head, commenting, Looks like they were still not quite there. With only a dozen or so years of cultivation base, this had been the limit for the fifty-three-thousand-odd army. We have to depend on Captain Rens plan to expand the army in the future. Elder Hai said, We should still have enough power to handle this. With the Venerable Dragon God maneuvering the longsword auras, we should be able to intimidate these monsters, stopping them from wreaking havoc. As the two were conversing among themselves, the black-caped man yelled into the sky. Combine the Tiandao! In that instant, the second longsword aura behind each of the soldiers leaped into the sky, forming a gigantic, white, shining sword in the sky. The Tiandao that was formed with more than fifty thousand longsword auras looked menacing in that it could easily cut through most things when it was brought down. Qiao Anping closed his eyes and concentrated, summoning a stronger blood-colored aura that lined up with the Tiandao. Before long, a dragon roar rang before a thick dragon-shaped vital energy appeared inside the formation. It charged into the Tiandao as soon as it appeared. Almost instantly, the Tiandao was adorned with a dragon head on its handle and immediately looked alive and lunged at the blood-colored aura. The dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the aura whole. Promptly, the Tiandao was painted blood-red, releasing a murderous intent that shot into the sky and a Dragon Force that filled the whole area within the formation diagram. All the beasts stopped as they experienced the daunting display. In their berserk state, they could not rationalize anything but to fear to the powerful. They fear the king cobras venom and only listened to its commands, intimidated by its cultivation base. Now that the Tiandao had emerged, they could feel a similar intimidation on it to the one on the king cobra. Fiend! You have terrorized the land and caused chaos to the lives living in this place! I shall educate you about the height of the skies and the width of the earth! Vanquishing Slash of Tiandao! The Tiandao took a swan dive. It slashed at the giant lizard that Qiao Anping attempted to kill. The lizards head spun around. However, as it spun around this time, its head was split into segments and fell from its neck Seeing that, the beasts started retreating toward the four directions. At this point, it was noticed that the longsword auras that formed the barrier had already disappeared. Without the barrier, the beasts began turning around, disappearing into the night before long. Fang Ning was not completely satisfied with how the battle turned out, but he was no longer a newbie in combat, and he knew that was almost at the limit of what they could achieve. After all, one-hitting a Pond-level powerhouse was no easy feat. As long as it could intimidate them, it was enough. They could not ask for a better outcome. Can we really depend on that one Tiandao to sweep the battlefield, what with almost a thousand of Pond-level berserk monsters around? That has got to be a dream The king cobra did not say anything else in the whole process. It seemed like it was observing the power of the blood-washed Tiandao and had left soon after. The combat ended for now, and the System had finished its display of badassery. Fang Ning immediately checked the System Notification. Because he had been chatting with Long Fan, he had yet to check the ones from before when the System upgraded the Atmospheric Morality Technique, so it was a good time to do so. Chapter 153 Chapter 153: This Farming Spot Is Not Easy to Build Fang Ning watched as the System Notification showed, [The System consumed a massive amount of experience points and upgraded the Atmospheric Morality Technique complete version to Advanced-level, reaching the bottleneck of the current level. The System will gain new effects as follows:] [1. Morality Envelopment. The current level allows the extra storage of Morality equal to the current Morality Bar. Current Morality Bar number increased to 28 bars.] 2. Bonus to all martial arts whenever Morality is expended, current bonus at 150%. 3. Functional expansion of Morality Module. Current skills include: Morality Shelter, Morality Absorption. New skill: Strength in Unity. Strength in Unity can be activated by consuming a large amount of Morality. Once activated, it would bestow the status Unity to merge the skills of all righteous characters in one combined attack.] [The System used Four Symbols Sealing Formation Diagram to trap the monsters.] [King cobras intimidation toward the monsters were cut off.] [The monsters were confused.] [Black-uniformed soldiers used Tiandao Combo.] [Qiao Anping used Sanguine Slice.] [The System activated True Dragon form and used Descent of Dragon Force.] [The System consumed 10 Morality Bars and used combined skill Strength in Unity.] [All attacks on the side of righteousness merged into Dragon Force Tiandao.] [The System attacked a mutated Bloodthirsty Lizard demon.] [The mutated Bloodthirsty Lizard demon was suppressed by the Dragon Force, suffered an attack of Supreme Yang 1 , and suffered a critical attack of Morality!] [The lizard demon was in a state of confusion, the Systems Advanced Deterrence was triggered. The lizard demons power was lowered.] [The System was using Blade Combat Arts, the Martial Realm effect Like a Butcher Dismembering a Bull was triggered, Defense Break! Fatal Blow!] [The lizard demons passive ability Thick Skin was suppressed by the Dragon Force and failed to activate!] [The lizard demon took 550,000 points of damage.] [The lizard demon died.] [The System obtained 14.2 million experience points.] [The System obtained a huge amount of Heroic Fame.] [The System obtained a massive amount of Morality, all Morality Bars full.] Fang Ning said, Thats impressive The System replied, What a shame, they all ran so quickly. If only the soldiers could keep it up for a few more minutes, I couldve slain another one. Fang Ning said, Stop being greedy. If it were just us, dont even think about stopping them from running away. We wouldve spent several days, maybe even a dozen days before you could defeat one. Youre lucky to have all the support behind you to one-hit KO this one, and you didnt even consume that much vital energy to begin with. The System responded, Dont just say that Im lucky. From what I can see, Qiao Anping seems to begin to break through. Im guessing it was his first Pond-level monster too, so he would benefit a lot from this. And those men-in-black? Being a lower level, most of them would have advanced soon after experiencing this battle. Fang Ning nodded, True. They had been cultivating in the Land of Heritage where Vitality is so concentrated, Im guessing many of them would have reached the bottleneck, missing only an opportunity to break through. I say this is a win-win situation. After a few more battles, this army would have evolved into a superior army. The System muttered, Still, slaying a demon head-on wouldve given more Morality and fame. Its easy to steal a kill, the experience points are the same, but the rest were cut down so much. Fang Ning quipped, Nonsense, it wouldnt have given us much fame anyway. Oh right, remember not to pocket the whole lizard carcass by yourself. We need to leave them some so they would help us again next time. The System said, I really would have pocketed it if you didnt remind me *************** Everyone at the Truth Department welcomed Vigilante A into the hall and took their seat. A dangerous incident had passed without any casualty. Even if Vigilante A was not there to help them, they would still be able to survive this encounter. However, they would have needed to sacrifice quite a bit. For the first time in days, Elder Hais face finally loosened up. He chuckled and said, Its just like the Venerable One said, that powerful fiend was desperate to advance into the next stage after having stayed in the Land of Heritage for so long. If wed just keep occupying this space and dont allow it to contact the Indians, it will send beasts to attack us. However, it didnt realize that it will only be helping us train our army, increasing our might. Venerable One, your plan was truly impressive. Vigilante A answered, Youre welcome. Qiao Anping looked as casual as he usually did. It was his first attempt to slay a Pond-level creature, and it gave him much to think about. He continued the conversation, Elder Hai was right. Hu Fengs men were lucky. Those beasts were hard to kill. Our men used to only be able to wound them, but had never been able to catch up to them once they started taking off due to their injury. This was the first time we could kill even one of them so easily. Our Tiandao formation had increased in power after this battle, and even I had been able to gain much experience from it. All these were thanks to you, Venerable One. The System muttered, You could stop praising me with useless words and start giving me more money Fang Ning warned, Behave. We gained quite a bit from this as well. Well still need their help in the future, dont be so money-minded. Vigilante A replied, Thats nothing. Your Tiandao formation was the one that did most of the work. If it were me soloing those creatures, I dont think I could kill even one. Elder Xu joined in the conversation, Youre too humble. Elder Hai, I think Hu Fengs men could still work harder on their cultivation. If the creatures attack again, they would not be able to defend for long. Elder Hai was confident. He said, Thats not a problem. Even though we were never able to train a huge number of alchemists, we did have a healthy stash of pills for emergencies. We can issue them five times their usual approved amount of pills from our backup stash. Opportunities to slay Grade-A creatures like this were hard to come by. We should seize the opportunity now that we have the Venerable Dragon God to lead the army. We might not get chances as good as this in the future with the monsters fleeing manically. Fang Ning heard that and hinted to the System, Arent you an alchemy master? Should we offer to make their pills for them, since even one portion of those could make more money than my restaurant can in a few years? The System snapped back, Im also a cooking master, should we also offer to make all their food? Fang Ning could not think of a counterpoint, You couldve just said those take up a lot of time and will eat into your schedule to farm monsters, do you really have to snipe at me? The System said, Stop with the nonsense. From what they were saying, the farming spot is already done. They will definitely cooperate when Im farming those monsters. After we get out of here, I will transfer one hundred million over to you. Fang Ning responded, Heh, heh. Thats good enough. You really are a hero who keeps his words. I approve. *************** The next day, a sudden fog flooded the valley. Caution kicked into high gear as the black-uniformed army formed their ranks. Through conning Long Fan daily, the map of the Land of Heritage had been in a state of being unveiled. The System Map did not show any creatures assembling near the walled city, but the System was concerned about the fog being able to conceal the monsters from its map, so it did not stop the army from forming. However, it did not just watch as the people gathered. As Vigilante A, it informed Chief Hu that only half the personnel were needed, letting the other half rest. With System Notification as its lookout, the System could see how dangerous an encounter could be before it happened, that was something no other powerhouses could compare. It could easily determine how much power it needed to defeat a Pond-level berserk beast without wasting any manpower. With that order carried out, people were also less concerned. If they could battle in two shifts, it would be a lighter load on their pill usage too. However, until the fog dissipated, there was not even one monster that appeared. The System wondered aloud, What happened? Why did the king cobra not attack us with any of those monsters? Fang Ning answered confidently, Just be patient. It had just lost, so it must be trying to think of a way to defeat us. I doubt it can though. I had already tied up all the loose ends, its best way against us is to send beasts after us unless it doesnt mind risking injuring itself. If it did come, just hit it with a Dragon Force Tiandao. Lets see if its strong enough to come out of it unscathed. The System said, So thats why. Host, youre clever, it would most definitely not be able to find a loophole in your plan. Fang Ning said, No worries, no worries. Everything is under my control. On the third day, it was still eerily silent around the walled city in the valley due to the king cobra not showing up. The System, Fang Ning, The fourth day, still nothing. The System said, You tricked me! This farming spot was not built at all! The king cobra did not even take the bait. Your reward is canceled. Fang Ning replied immediately, Please dont, dont cancel the reward, let me think. The king cobra was an intelligent boss. Since it realized the controlling effect it applied to the monsters would be dispelled with the Tiandao and Sealing Formation combination, it would, naturally, not send any monsters out anymore. Everyone in the Truth Department was patient enough to not question Vigilante As plan. They had been surviving in the Land of Heritage for years. All of them had pretty good perseverance. To keep the mutated beasts away from their herb bases, they often needed to keep going for weeks before they could rest. A few days would not have even touched the upper limit of their patience. Defending the walled city in a relatively safe circumstance allowed them to absorb Vitality at their own time. Doing so kept their food and water consumption relatively so low that they could maintain it for months. Some people scheduled for resting took advantage of it and went into secluded cultivation, attempting to advance their stage by assimilating their experience of the previous battle. Fang Ning took a long time to think, but he could not come up with anything better, so he muttered, Dammit, what is this cunning spadehead thinking? The System said, Dont ask me, I dont know. Fang Ning cursed again, Dammit! If it were as smart as you, I wouldnt have to waste so much of my brain cells. Fang Nings head started aching, so it turned into his dragon form and started to charge in the air haphazardly when he suddenly saw the game book on the desk in the System Cyber Cafe. An idea flashed through his mind, and he said, Hey, I think I have an idea. Chapter 154 Chapter 154: Lets Go, Well Gift the Spadehead a Buff (Or Debuff) The System protested, Its just a piece of brick, why do you keep staring at it? Fang Ning replied, No, one of its attributes might help. Say, why did you add the attribute of IQ Strike to it in the first place? Its not just because you wanted to take revenge on my precious game book, is it? [Beginner-level Game Book Attribute, Beginner-level IQ Strike. Effect: If it was thrown and hit an enemy on its head, there will be an extremely low chance to slightly lower the enemys Intelligence for 24 hours. Upgrading it will unlock more effects.] That was the attribute Fang Ning had been having his eyes on. The System said, Well, its purely because it was only compatible with that offense skill. Fang Ning said, As if I would believe you. You probably knew youre not very intelligent, so you tried to lower your opponents Intelligence instead and beat them with your vast experience, arent you? The System replied, Stop bullsh*tting, what do you want to do with it? Fang Ning said, Oh, I just wanted to lower the spadeheads Intelligence to your level. If it works, it wouldnt be so cunning and would charge headfirst into trouble, just like you. The System, System Notification: [The System consumed 1,000,000 Experience Points and upgraded the Beginner-level Game Book to Intermediate-level Game Book.] [The System consumed 1,000,000 Experience Points and upgraded the attribute Beginner-level IQ Strike to Intermediate-level IQ Strike. Effect: If it was thrown and hit an enemy on its head, there will be a low chance to slightly lower the enemys Intelligence for 3 days, as well as an additional chance to Taunt it.] [The System consumed 5,000,000 Experience Points and upgraded the Intermediate-level Game Book to Advanced-level.] [The System consumed 5,000,000 Experience Points and upgraded the attribute Intermediate-level IQ Strike to Advanced-level IQ Strike. Effect: If it was thrown and hit an enemy on its head, there will be a moderate chance to lower the enemys Intelligence for 1 week, as well as an additional chance to Taunt it. The effect can be stacked. After recovering from the lowered Intelligence state, the enemy will be resistant to the effect for a month.] Fang Ning said, Thats good enough. Lets go, well gift the spadehead a buff. Being so intelligent all the time must be tiring for a demon like it. The System threatened, Ive invested twelve million Experience Points in this. If anything goes wrong, I will stop your internet for half a year. Fang Ning said, As long as you were not caught by that snake. The System said, Dont you worry, I have my ways to avoid its attacks. *************** At a rarely-seen cliff in the Land of Heritage. The king cobra, Shaz, was currently coiled up on a boulder extruding out of the cliff wall. Its flat head was raised as its eyes were fixed on a giant eagle. The eagle was covered in hard, steel-like feathers with a silvery glint. Its claws were clutching at a withered tree branch and its sharp eyes staring alarmingly at the king cobra. Sky Eagle, my brother. We are natural enemies, but you know the real secret of the Land of Heritage. If you would join forces with me, I will have the Indians worship you as well. The eagle said, Hah! And when you have advanced, you can come back and eat me, wouldnt you? Shaz responded, How would I? We would both be Indian deities, we can go out to the immense world and enjoy the worship instead of being stuck in this tiny place and constantly worrying for our lives. The eagle seemed slightly hesitant, but it shook its head nonetheless, Compared to the Chinese, I dont trust the Indians that you speak of. They tried to steal my children from me. With characters like this, would I believe that they would truly worship me? Shaz tried harder, Thats because they didnt know your strength. Those Indian thieves had already died in the hands of the Chinese people. The Indian people would not do the same mistakes again. The eagle mused, If thats the case, I have to thank the Chinese for avenging me, how could I help you to fight them? Shazs persuasion fell on deaf ears. It understood that being natural enemies of each other, it would be nearly impossible to earn the eagles trust, so it slowly slithered down the cliff. The eagle watched as the huge king cobra worked its way down the cliff, its eyes filled with avarice. It knew that it could easily escape from the king cobra if it needed to, but if they were to fight in a close combat, it would very likely end in the eagles death. It thought for a while and spread its wings, flying toward the walled city in the valley. Shaz raised its head and looked at the massive eagle, grinning viciously, Idiot, if the Chinese were willing to worship demons, would I have spent the last eight years waiting until the Indians snuck in? It then started making its way to the opposite direction. *************** A fire dragon was circling in the sky. Why havent we found the spadehead? Are your dragon eyes not good enough, sir System? The System snapped back, Nonsense, these are your dragon eyes Say, itd be nice if I could eat the king cobras bile. Not only will it improve my eyesight, it can also bring some special effects. Fang Ning reminded the System, Wait until we finished farming the berserk beasts that it controls. Thats over a thousand experience packs, you know? Where will we ever find that again if it werent here? The System said, Do I look like I needed the reminder? Wait, hold on. A fellow cultivator is approaching, let me go and ask. Sky Eagle had seen the fire dragon from afar. Even though it had suppressed its Dragon Force as much as it could, to the other creatures, it was still shining as bright as a torch at night. It had wanted to avoid an encounter with the dragon, but the dragon flew straight at it. If it were to avoid the dragon, it would look as if it was scared. The dragon did not emit any killing intent, and both of them were similar in strength, so the eagle stopped flying. Fellow cultivator, please, spare a little time for me. Sky Eagle asked, Brother Dragon, what is it that you need? The fire dragon said, Haha, I was hoping to ask you about the whereabouts of a certain king cobra. Sky Eagle immediately knew who it was and answered, Oh, you must be looking for the cunning Shaz. Please be careful, it was a deadly venomous creature. It had just gone west from that cliff over there. However, it would immediately detect your aura if you decided to pursue it. I dont think you would be able to find it any time soon. The System asked, What do we do now, Host? The eagle is right. Fang Ning said, Thats easy. Well give it a reward in exchange for its help to fight the spadehead. I can tell from its attitude that its not fond of the spadehead as well. Oh right, if we lend my precious game book out, would we be able to retrieve it? The System said, Sure, itll return as soon as I call for it. Fang Ning was speechless, You really are its daddy The fire dragon said, Oh, the situation is this, my friend. The king cobra had conspired with the Indians to harm the whole land. I was going to fight it, but I need help. Would you be able to lend me a hand? I will reimburse you for the trouble. Sky Eagle thought of something and said, I dont need anything, really, I can even gift you with some of mine. As a dragon, you must be trusted by the Chinese. If you could persuade the Chinese to devote a part of their Faith through worship to me, I will help you. The System said, What does it want the Faith for? Could it be that it wanted to emulate the king cobra and advance through becoming a deity? Its power was far from it still though. Fang Ning said, Let me check this guys alignment. Fang Ning flipped open the game book to the Dossiers. [Sky Eagle. Sex: Male, Likes: Flying freely. Age: N/A. Identity: Tribe leader of the Giant Eagle Tribe.] [Alignment: Neutral Righteous.] [Power Level: Pond-level Powerhouse. Description: A swimming pool-size, depth unknown, extremely dangerous.] Fang Ning nodded in understanding, Its a Righteous creature, so it should be easy. Let me think. I think some places in China worship eagles, but I have to ask the Truth Department, since only they have the power to arrange for this to happen. When they finished discussing, the System spoke as the fire dragon. It said, Fellow cultivator, I can help you with talking to the Chinese people, but I cant tell you whether they are willing to do so. How about you come with me? Sky Eagle nodded and said, That was exactly my intention. Thank you, Brother Dragon. If they agreed to it, I will help you. The System said, What a nice fellow. This is such a good day. Lets hope the Truth Department wouldnt be so tightfisted. Fang Ning said, We could also ask the inmates to worship it. I wouldnt have distinguished anyway. The System said, Hey, Host, youre such a conman. Can it work? Fang Ning, It might. Those inmates have really strong spiritual sense. At their peak, one of them could be stronger than hundreds or even thousands of regular people. And we have more than twenty of those inmates now. If wed just capture more of them, it would almost be a small nation with millions of citizens in it. The System said, Lets talk about it later. We need to lead it back to the walled city. *************** Back at the walled city, Elders Hai, Xu, and Qiao Anping were silent for a long time after hearing the request and only gave a vague answer. The System asked, What happened? What do they mean? Is it that hard to just say yes? Fang Ning explained, Cant you tell? Im guessing its about the Celestial Dragon Form, you know, the one that was mention in system notifications a lot? It must have needed a huge amount of Faith. But now, an outsider is trying to get a part of the worship. I think the three were concerned about the growth of the Celestial Dragon Form. After all, how would a Giant Eagle compare to the most sacred icon of China? They were not so desperate to need the Giant Eagles help at this point. Sky Eagle had a huge ego. As soon as it saw the threes reaction, its face fell and flew out of the walled city without further delay. It thought while it was flying, Do I really need to agree to that sly snakes promise? It was so obviously a trap. Just as it was debating with itself, a voice came from behind it. Please, stay a little longer, yelled the fire dragon as it caught up. If you dont mind, I have an arcane realm with a tiny group who would be willing to worship you. Sky Eagle stopped and hovered in mid-air. It shook its head, Brother Dragon, I appreciate that. However, the Faith had to come from the humans outside, not arcane realm creatures. The Land of Heritage is small, but I have plenty of descendants. If worships from arcane realm creatures could work, I wouldnt have gone to the Chinese for help. The fire dragon said, Dont worry. Those creatures in my arcane realm are the soul of the humans from outside. They are bored inside and needed a spiritual guide. When they were alive, those souls were all talented humans. However, the number of those souls are currently limited, but they will increase in the future. Sky Eagle was tempted. If it could not be worshiped by humans, it did not mind being worshiped by souls. If these souls were indeed powerhouses when they were alive, their worship would be stronger than average humans. It nodded and said, If thats the case, I shall give it a go. If I could amass Faith from them, I shall do whatever you want me to do. The fire dragon said, No worries. Fang Ning told the System, Look at that, Ive recruited another helper for you. As soon as it received Faith from the dudes in the Penitentiary, it would definitely turn green, if not blue. By that time, Vigilante A will have an eagle and two dogs on his side, and ready to take on the world. The System said, Clever. Chapter 155 Chapter 155: Running Toward the Vast Outside World Fang Ning had been curious what Faith actually was. Even when the System first transformed into a dragon, someone had misunderstood it to be an appearance of the Celestial Dragon. There were also many a time where the System Notifications showed the Celestial Dragon Favorability Points being increased. He knew the Celestial Dragon was a manifestation of the collective Faith of the people of China, but he did not know how Faith was collected, he could not find information anywhere. Most importantly, he was too lazy to look it up Now that there is a perfect specimen, I wouldnt let go of the opportunity to have a good look at it. As Fang Ning was rationalizing to himself, the eagle had brought the dragon to the top of a tall, steep cliff. The whole of the peak was only as large as a standard-sized master bedroom on which an eyrie was located. Sky Eagle said, Please wait here, Brother Dragon. Ill go and fetch the key item I have prepared a long time ago that can help me absorb Faith. It immediately dove into its huge eyrie after finishing its sentence. Some moments passed before it finally returned with a little trinket in its beak. Fang Ning was fascinated by the key item, thinking, Could it be some kind of treasure? When the eagle let go of the item and pushed it, it floated toward the fire dragon. Fang Ning saw the trinket and was stunned speechless. It looked just like a normal rock that was picked up haphazardly and sculpted into a sibuxiang 1 . Fang Ning stared at it for longer than he should have before he finally recognized a beak, two claws, and a pair of wings that all mysteriously reminded him of a roast chicken Speaking of which, it had been such a long time he had eaten with his body, he somehow started feeling hungry. The fire dragon asked, What is this? Sky Eagle replied, I have spent ten years working on this statuette of mine. Every stroke, every ridge, I have carved them myself with my beak and claws. Have a look, Brother Dragon. Dont they look exquisitely lifelike? The fire dragon commented, I really dont see it The System said, What exactly is this thing? Fang Ning offered his opinion, I think it looks like a roast chicken. Sir System, what do you think? The System said, Great minds think alike Fang Ning had an idea. Oh, forget about it. Dont you know the four arts? Just make a portrait of it. From what it said, I think it wanted to use the statuette as a conversion medium. A portrait would probably have the same effect, since normal people also worship pictures of their deities. System Notification: [The System consumed 500 Experience Points and produced the portrait Sky Eagle with the skill Beginner-level Drawing Skills.] The System instructed, Persuade the silly goose to use this instead, I dont feel too good about the statuette. Fang Ning resumed control of his body and said, Fellow cultivator, your statuette is really nice, but since youve worked on it for ten years, I think you should keep it. I have just used my power to make you a portrait, do you think it would be sufficient to replace your intricate statuette? Before he even finished, a scroll of drawing with the dimension of ten meters by three meters appeared in the air. In the drawing were a giant mountain and a vast grassy plain. A male eagle was roosting atop the peak of the mountain, exuding a sense of majesty and eminence while holding its head up high. It only took the giant eagle one look to be charmed to speechlessness. It jumped all over the place, occasionally getting really close to the picture while exclaiming, Thats such a handsome-looking eagle! I didnt know I look that good! The System said, Hey, look. Our dude turned green almost immediately. Fang Ning glanced at the System Map. As expected, the circle that represented the giant eagle had turned green, a sign of alliance. Fang Ning told the System in relief, Looks like this guy is much simpler than the king cobra. It didnt have as many tricks up its sleeves, so it turned green so easily I do have to wake it up though. Looking at its self-indulgence, it might stare at itself for a whole day if we dont interrupt. Fang Ning said out loud, What do you think of the painting, fellow cultivator? Sky Eagle only nodded and said, Thats really, really good. Fang Ning continued. Can it serve the same purpose as the statuette that you carved? Sky Eagle turned around and looked at the floating statuette it had spent ten years on. Now that it had a comparison, the statuette looked rough and ugly, and it resembled a really intricate roast chicken. Sky Eagle felt a sudden rising hatred toward it What is this statuette supposed to look like? Go away. It flapped its huge wings, sending the chicken statuette into the sky that disappeared in a black dot. Fang Ning said in amazement, Fellow, cultivator, youre really decisive. Sky Eagle gave the drawing a final glance with reluctance and said, Brother Dragon, you have used up so much of your power to produce such a masterpiece. Just for this, I will help you in whatever way I can. Nothing would better represent me to receive the Faith from the people than this masterpiece. It completely captured my elegance and eminence, which I think would definitely increase the Faith received exponentially. I just need to apply a Spiritual Brand on it now. Again, Sky Eagle glanced at the picture of itself before a faded projection of the giant eagle appeared from its body and charged into the picture and merging with it. The Sky Eagle portrait was only a normal painting that captured, in detail, Sky Eagles features. To Fang Nings surprise, after the giant eagle projection entered the scroll, it was immediately adorned with a certain je ne sais quoi that made the giant eagle in the portrait seem like it was about to take off. After a while, Fang Ning was even more shocked as the giant eagle really took off in the limited wilderness of the picture. It went far and wide before closing in again, flew high and swooped low, as well as circling the sky as if the picture was an animated movie. It definitely likes flying freely, it wouldnt even let go of a chance to fly in a drawing However, to obtain the worship of people and their Faith, it was willing to follow my order as a dragon. There must be something going on behind this. At this point, Fang Ning had a vague instinct, Maybe Sadi didnt know the real secret behind spadeheads desire to have the Indian worship it. It wouldnt have told Sadi the truth, so it might be more than just advancement that it was chasing after. Alright, Brother Dragon, the only thing you need to do now is to transport this to your arcane realm and let those in there worship me. Within the hour, I would be able to sense if the Faith that they provided is going to work for me Fang Ning nodded and let the System hang it up in the Draconic Penitentiary. He instructed Anderson to share its elegance with everyone and ask them to worship it, calling it the Divine Eagle of Purgatorial Harmony and that it should not be slighted. Time could move as fast as an arrow or as slow as a snail depending on what the activity was. Fang Ning and the System were not hurried, but the giant eagle kept flapping its wings, bobbing up and down in the air as if it could not wait but was trying its best to suppress its anxiety. While waiting, Fang Ning asked, I see you have accrued some cultivation base, enough to roam freely in this Land of Heritage. So why do you want to emulate the king cobra and obtain Faith from the humans? Due to it becoming an ally, the giant eagle only hesitated for a little before answering, With your status and power, you would have known about this sooner or later anyway. Do you know why the Land of Heritage is named such? Fang Ning did not. He asked, Dont the Chinese call it that? Ive seen them planting herbs and opening up cultivation bases over here, it looked like they were trying to use this as a base and leave a legacy for future generations. Sky Eagle shook its head. It was us who told them the name. Its fine if they wanted to leave this place for their future generations, our only requirement is that they dont get to cultivate to our level. In the Chineses words, they are not allowed to achieve Grade-A status over here. Fang Ning was stunned silent, wondering if the Truth Department knew about this. Why? Sky Eagle answered, Brother Dragon, do you know how those bloodthirsty mutated demons under the king cobras control come about? Fang Ning thought, Its obvious they werent spawned the way those in games were. The fire dragon shook its head. Sky Eagle explained, They were all mutated from Grade-A powerhouses like me. At my level, we would start worrying about catastrophes that might one day land on our laps. By then, we would lose our rational mind and our memory, becoming bloodthirsty monsters At that point in its speech, a grin spread across its face. Thats it, its so quick! Your drawing is indeed wonderful! I can already feel the summon from the outside world. This is fantastic! I can finally leave this cramped hellhole toward the open world outside! Fang Ning congratulated it and continued asking, Congratulations, my fellow cultivator. Could you please explain what you meant by catastrophes? Sky Eagle still did not answer directly. Now that it was relieved, it answered the questioning with another of its own, Brother Dragon, do you know how tall and how wide this place is? Fang Ning was dazzled, he did not expect the giant eagle to like beating around the bush. Ive just arrived, so I have yet to circle the place. But I heard from the Indians that the Land of Heritage is limitless in landmass without uncountable monsters. Sky Eagle giggled. Those short-sighted idiots said it is limitless. Im guessing they were so weak that they kept running into tribes and had never reached the border of the Land of Heritage. This place is tiny, it cant compare to the world outside. Fang Ning asked again, So can you tell me exactly how big this landmass is? Sky Eagle grinned with pride. Other people might not know, but I do. After learning the calculation method and unit measurement of the Chinese people, I have spent a whole month flying from side to side a few years ago. According to the calculation, the Land of Heritage is about one hundred and sixty thousand square kilometers. With my speed of four hundred kilometers per hour, I only used one hour each flying from east to west and from south to north. Fang Ning was not able to manage a single quip. He thought, Dude, youre really patient Fang Ning nodded his dragon head even though the eagle kept running off course and avoiding the main question. However, this solved another question of his when he looked at the System Map earlier, Fang Ning realized the Land of Heritage was surrounded by layers of white mist. That clashed with his questioning of the Indian spirits, as they had said that the space stretched limitlessly. Sir System could fly after transforming into a dragon, but it will never waste its time for the sake of measuring the land. Sky Eagles hobby really is just flying freely. The Land of Heritage does look a little small for an eagle which hobby is to fly everywhere. One hundred sixty thousand square kilometers, thats slightly larger than the province Qi City is in. If they could permanently lay claim over it, it would be the modern equivalent of territorial expansion. No wonder the Truth Department accepted my suggestion without hesitation and poured all their manpower into building this walled city to prevent the Indians from coming in. They wanted the whole place to themselves. This might be a historical event. In ancient eras, this would only add to ones reputation. However, in this era of Vitality Restoration when even gods can appear, Fang Ning would hesitate to believe that nothing supernatural happened in an event of historical significance to the Chinese. Fang Ning continued asking, We havent finished. What do you mean by catastrophe? Chapter 156 Chapter 156: Every Pro Has Its Con in Worldly Matters Sensing Fang Nings persistence, Sky Eagle answered with a heavy tone, The land has a secret not many people know about. Its a small place and doesnt even have a complete Maxim, but it has the ability to accumulate Vitality. Not only can creatures cultivate quickly in this place, it was much easier to understand the Maxim of the Atmosphere in here which was needed to break through to Grade-A. The world outside was wider, the Maxim was more complete, but also more complicated and much harder to understand. Fang Ning was shocked at the sound of that. If thats the case, it should be a good thing. Why do you sound so somber? Sky Eagle shook its head. In worldly matters, every pro must come with a con. Cultivate too quickly, you will miss out on the mental resilience, which includes passion, interest, self-confidence, and will. For those less talented, they might need to advance little by little, giving their mental resilience a chance to catch up. They might take a while to advance into Grade-A, but once they succeed, they wont be plagued with future troubles. However, some geniuses advanced too quickly without having sufficient time to mature. Once theyve reached Grade-A, their mental resilience and their power were not in sync and might face their Inner Demons. If they could surpass that, their paths of cultivation will continue. Otherwise, theyll mutate into one of the Bloodthirsty Monsters, becoming a soulless husk of a monster. Fang Ning was the laziest cultivating person he knew, but he completely understood what was told to him. One of the key segments in the cultivation of Dragonization Ability was the Cultivation of the Heart. This was also reflected in the cultivation of Atmospheric Morality Technique, so he technically was allowed to have some opinion on it. During cultivation, it was one of his weak points, and he could never pass the Cultivation of the Heart. The black dog, Brett, was in the same situation as him. Fang Ning felt a little sorry for himself and continued speaking, Looks like the thousands of monsters being controlled by king cobra were all genius Grade-A powerhouses that failed to surpass their inner demons. Thats so sad to hear. The System interrupted, Host, dont you dare to stop me from receiving the experience pack just because you pity them Fang Ning had no comeback to that. He said, The world will turn according to its fate. It was the blessing of the world that these beasts were born with the talent, but because of that, they were also envied by the world. Cultivating too fast caused their power to be out-of-sync with their mental resilience, making them face their Inner Demons. The moment they failed to overcome their Inner Demons, they have already died, leaving the shell of the impressive creature that they were. I was sighing for the loss of their lives, but I wont feel sorry about killing these monsters wearing their body. The System said, Thats good. If you began taking pity on them now, I wouldve been very conflicted Again, no quips to use. Oh, come off it. Was there ever any time that I successfully stopped you from farming monsters once your mind was set? Sky Eagle continued, Brother Dragon, you are as wise as you are strong. Like you said, even though there were multiple occurrences, there will be some geniuses who thought they were better than the rest every few years. They thought they had enough mental resilience and did not control their cultivation speed. So when they realized their mental resilience could no longer keep up to their cultivation speed and that their Inner Demons are haunting them, most of them will regret their choices and immortalize their thoughts about cultivation at the Heritage Valley. Thats where the name the Land of Heritage really come from. Fang Ning said, So thats how it got its name. From the looks of it, you should be concerned with your own Inner Demon, is it not? Sky Eagle answered, Regrettably, I was one of the proud ones. My talent was incredibly good and I achieved Grade-A within twenty years. As soon as I realized my mental resilience was not stable, Ive suppressed my strength and didnt advance. Ive passed time through carving stones and rocks hoping it would polish my mental resilience. The statuette that I picked out was one of my best works so far. In spite of that, I still feel like my mental stability is slipping recently. Thats the foreshadowing of Inner Demons arrival. I was too impatient during my early cultivation years, so I might not be able to overcome my Inner Demon. That was why I wanted to ask the Chinese for a contribution of Faith so I could change to cultivating the path of godhood. The Maxim of the Land of Heritage was not complete and doesnt support the cultivation of godhood, so I can only achieve it with the Faith of humans outside. Fang Ning sighed. I understand now. The king cobra had risen all the way to the top of Grade-A within eight years, its Inner Demon must be unimaginably difficult to surpass. Since were talking about mental resilience, have you tried looking for techniques that focus solely on cultivating the mental resilience to make up for it? Sky Eagle said, This world is tiny. Techniques like that are hard to find, and even if there are, its too late for me to restart, I dont have the time. Fang Ning was feeling sad for the eagle, but something clicked in his mind that made him shudder. Oh no, this means that the king cobra was trying to contact the other genius cultivators that were at risk from their Inner Demons. It was trying to lure the others and build an alliance of demons with the promise of Indian peoples Faith. From your experience, the Chinese would never agree to worshiping other demons as deities. Sky Eagle nodded. Youre absolutely right, Brother Dragon. I thought the Chinese would make an exception with my presence being able to suppress the king cobra. What a shame, they were diligent. If it werent for your advice, I might even be lured by that venomous snake. It will not be so generous, Im guessing the day it completed its alliance will be the day it shows its fangs. Fang Ning responded, Fellow cultivator, you definitely are its natural enemy, you knew every move its going to take. Seeing how familiar you are with this small land, do you know about the number of Inner-Demon-riddled powerhouses in here? Sky Eagle answered, The Land of Heritage had its share of outstanding individuals, but geniuses like that were still rare. A new one would emerge about every decade, and those earlier than that had basically become zombie-demons. It would be able to get in touch with about seven or eight of them. Half of them were confident they could beat their Inner Demons, and the other half would probably only believe it after they had been rebuffed by the Chinese. After all, the king cobra is cunning and views every other creature as an enemy. Furthermore, it came from outside world, no one would believe its words lightly. At this point, Fang Ning decided to excuse himself so he could inform the people from the Truth Department and discuss a solution. He could not help Sky Eagle achieve godhood. The most he could do was to ask the System to capture more spirits of criminals when they were back outside. Sky Eagle also said that it wanted to arrange for his successor as the leader of its tribe. Both of them had promised to return to the exact spot in three days. Fang Ning gave it a thought and asked the System to take over. At the same time, he asked it to prepare a Dragon God cell phone for their new ally just in case. The Systems answer was short and sweet. No. Fang Ning was not amused. A stupid cell phone doesnt cost much, why are you so stingy? The System quipped, Are you an idiot? Did you forget that its a Pond-level powerhouse? Even if you blast at it with tenfold the phones explosive power, it wouldnt have lost even one of its feathers. It wouldnt have triggered the Thousand-mile Assistance anyway. It was only then that Fang Ning realized. Damn, whenever we talk about power levels and combat, youll become super intelligent. No one should ever provoke you unprepared. *************** Vigilante A returned to the walled city and informed them of the situation, but the three elders were still not looking optimistic. Soon after, Elder Xu said, Venerable One, some of the other demons have approached us regarding this, but we managed to avoid the requests. Its not that we were being a pinchpenny about the contribution of Faith, but we are currently focusing on manifesting the Celestial Dragon. If the Faith was scattered and caused the manifestation of the Celestial Dragon to fail, we wouldve been sinners. I dont think anyone of us could bear that consequence. Fang Ning expressed his understanding. There might be other ways to circumvent this issue, but they would have thought about it before and considered the pros and cons. Vigilante A said, If thats the case, you should be prepared. I will look for Sky Eagle again and try to hunt the king cobra down. Elder Xu was a little hesitant and looked at Elder Hai, who nodded. Elder Xu proposed, Venerable One, please stay for a little longer. We couldnt bear seeing you running about like this for us. We were thinking of this after killing the king cobra, we will reopen the pathway toward the real world. We will ask Elder Feng, the Hallmaster of Lores, to see if there are any techniques that focus on the Cultivation of the Heart so we could teach some of the demonic geniuses. Hopefully, thatll prevent them from picking fights with us in the future after being persuaded by the king cobra. Fang Ning nodded, great minds do think alike. The System said, Host, you look proud. Was it because Elder Xu thought of the same solution that you did? Fang Ning said, Yeah, this Elder Xu doesnt look as clever as I thought he would be The System said, Thats right. Host, looks like your intelligence is at least on par with these old foxes. Im relieved, now that I dont need to worry about being played. Fang Ning said, Dont worry. With my brainpower, no one would be able to play you. Chapter 157 Chapter 157: Making Sure the Vile Snake Will Never Again Cheat Other Demons After meeting up with the Truth Department, Vigilante A went into a recluse for another three days to cultivate before heading to the promised location with Sky Eagle. Seeing the fire dragon, Sky Eagle said, Brother Dragon, I have completed arranging for my successors. Lets start looking for the snake The fire dragon said, Good, the past three days had been pretty restless for me. Sky Eagle apologized, So sorry for delaying your ambition of ridding the world of evil. Its mostly because I couldnt find anyone as clever as I am among my descendants so I could only choose those who are comparatively better. However, it may be a good thing that theyre not as smart, at least, they wont need to face their Inner Demons like me. After all, after taking care of the snake, this place would be enough for them Fang Ning muttered to the System, This guy is really vain The System said, Just like you. The eagles eyesight was much better than a certain counterfeit dragons eyes. Within half a day of flying in the air, Sky Eagle managed to bring the fire dragon around the relatively tiny Land of Heritage. Soon enough, they managed to locate the trails of the king cobra on the ground. The king cobra had been taking extra care to travel along the woods and the mountains, avoiding an extended time being in the open. Sky Eagle pointed at a patch of woods below and said, Shaz entered that part of the woods which housed a pretty large lizard tribe with two geniuses. The fire dragon said, Alright, lets go there. Sky Eagle looked at the fire dragon with a slight trepidation, Brother Dragon, your imposing presence might alert the snake if we get closer. The fire dragon said, This is easy As he finished, Vigilante A turned back into his human form floating in mid-air. His draconic presence was hidden away completely. Sky Eagle could not believe its eyes and said with admiration, The true dragons body with a true transformation by will, everything that was said is true. I have always prided myself with a pair of eyes that can see through all forgeries of the world. But your transformation, every single sense that I possess tells me that this is a human with no hints of a dragon However, this face looked like it was adjusted a little. Such an unforgettable, handsome face. We must be pretty similar ourselves. The System said, What is this birdbrain yapping about? Translation please, Host. Fang Ning said, It meant two things. Firstly, it didnt know the fire dragon was originally a human, and secondly, it assumed the art of disguise to be makeup and thought you were also a vainpot. The System said, Hm, the first one is of course. Dragonization Ability is the perfect edition that I theorized and not something the birdbrain can comprehend. The second part, how did you arrive at that conclusion? Its truesight eyes must be quite powerful, being able to see through traces of my disguise. Fang Ning retorted, Nonsense, I knew he is a vainpot as soon as I saw it being mesmerized by its own portrait. The System mused, I see. It said that I am unforgettable, so it looks like Im doing something right. Disguising as someone visually pleasing does make it easier to increase my fame. Fang Ning said, Ive always wondered why you would make Vigilante A such a handsome man since you had no sense of aesthetics, so this is why By this time, Sky Eagle had already descended along with Vigilante A to the outskirts of the woods and found the trails of the king cobra. It said, I apologize, Brother Dragon. Im not built to traverse through the woods from the ground, so I can only look out for you from the air. Vigilante A said, No worries, I will be fine on my own. Fang Ning was already able to feel a sense of danger coming from the forest in front of him. It felt familiar, indicating the king cobra was inside the woods. Fang Ning said, What a shame. I thought we could just let Brother Eagle do some air strikes and stand at the side being safe. I didnt think the spadehead would be so sly as to crawling in the nooks and corners. Oh, forget it. When were in the woods later, please use something similar to Xiaolis Flying Dagger 1 and let my darling game book have a-hundred percent accuracy. Dont miss at all, not only would that make Vigilante A lose face, it would be hazardous to my precious game book. The System said, I dont have anything like Xiaolis Flying Dagger, but Im pretty sure I can master Vigilantes Flying Book if I use it often enough. Fang Ning heard that and thought, We can feign badassery with this! An idea popped into his mind as he said, If you do master it, please teach me. Say, do you think I can hide inside the System Space, use the System View to locate the enemies, and throw the book directly at their heads from the System Space since items can go in and out of the space? The System was interested. Host, your imagination is running wild again. However, I have to say that is very possible to achieve, I just need to open the portal to it. How did you not think about this earlier? Fang Ning said, Didnt I have to refill the Aggro Bar for you before? The System said, Oh no, refilling the Aggro Bar doesnt stop you from making a move. I think its just you being lazy, and you seem to be able to do more Fang Ning said, I regret everything I said Sky Eagle was circling in mid-air as that little banter happened and Vigilante A snuck his way into the woods. At that moment, Vigilante As mark, the king cobra, had been watching a showdown in amusement. It was a rocky valley in the depth of the woods through which a stream penetrated. An intense quarrel had been happening. Shaz the king cobra was coiled up on a boulder, not making a sound. With a pair of stern eyes, it stared at both sides of the quarrel two strong lizard demons. One of them had skin colored like a boulder with gray and white spots all over. It exuded an air of steadiness and composure. The other lizard demon was as green as leaves and looked livelier than the other one. They were similar in power and were, at the moment, they were not letting each other win. The rocky lizard said, Forest Lizard, how could you believe in this venom-spitting snake? Youll believe it just because it said it will provide us with the Indians Faith? What are Indians? Theyve been so sneaky about everything since entering the land. Can you even list the tribes that were not bothered by them? They even stole our peoples descendants to send back to their country! We cant help them! The green lizard snapped back, Rock Lizard, today you, tomorrow me. If they were willing to worship me, so what if I gave them a few eggs? They wouldve hatched into some stupid talentless idiots anyway, how could they compare to us? They should be honored to sacrifice for our sake. Rock Lizard was livid. Forest Lizard, I cant believe youre so selfish. Our cultivation is still pretty basic, it will be a while before our catastrophes arrive, we dont have to be desperate now. We have plenty of time to cultivate our mental resilience, we can definitely overcome our Inner Demons. Why would you want to raise a conflict with the Chinese who we have been getting along well? The Chinese have a really strong foundation, and they were playing fair for once. They were really courteous to us. If you suddenly turned your back on them, how would our tribe live a peaceful life in the future? Forest Lizard said in disgust, What you said sounds decent, but how easy is it to polish our mental resilience? Even if there are suitable techniques, it would take us countless ordeals and endless agony before we could advance. Even though there are plenty of challenges to switching over to cultivate godhood, at least our future would be guaranteed, unlike the constant worrying that we have to face now. If the Chinese dont worship me, I will ask the Indians to do so. As for the peace of the whole tribe, it doesnt concern me, so why do I need to care? Shaz hissed suddenly, Two geniuses of the Lizard Tribe, please listen to my humble thoughts. Rock Lizard snapped, Stop your nonsense. Do you think we dont know about the immoral things youve done to get to where you are now? And now you wanna confound us? Without you, our tribe might still survive in this land of the free. If we listened to you, not only might we not get worshiped, our descendants will be enslaved and trapped in bloodbath forever! Forest Lizard crawled to Shazs side and rebuked it, Hmph, Rock Lizard, Im tired of seeing your fake morality. Sir Shaz, lets ignore this rockhead. Ill follow you. With my spells, the Chinese would be stumped and will definitely open a passage for you. The king cobra did not say anything more. Its flat head nodded a few times, spooking anyone who might be watching them. It turned around and slithered away, followed closely by the green Forest Lizard. Rock Lizard watched as they disappeared into the distance, its heart was heavy with fury and rage. It yelled in their general direction, Forest Lizard, you are being cheated! No one who has ever trusted that vile snake has ended up with a happy ending before! At that moment, a sound came from afar. My fellow cultivator, if you would cooperate with me, I will make sure the vile snake will never be able to cheat anyone else ever again! *************** Rock Lizard glanced over to where the sound came. There was a man with a proud stature, straight posture, and an air of elegance who appeared silently. It had been communicating with the Chinese for a while as the representative of its tribe, so it could tell within the first glance that the man was Chinese. With his appearance and the way he carried himself, it would not be an exaggeration to say he looked the best among the Chinese people it had met. Of course, when even Sky Eagles eyes could only see a trace of the facial adjustments done on it, it was no surprise that the Rock Lizard could not tell that the appearance was the manipulation of a certain moral-less System. The real Fang Ning only had a face that is above average, not to mention his height was his weakness Due to the Truth Departments filtering system, the Chinese people who were allowed access of the place were all bound by their military oaths. All of them had trained for many years before being given access. For that, they were particularly well-behaved, fulfilling the motto of tit-for-tat. After modernization, the Indians had always stayed in one place and claimed to be the owner of it. They remained the same after gaining access to the Land of Heritage. All the demons who can distinguish between the two types of people had a pretty good impression about the Chinese people. Genius cultivators like Rock Lizard can definitely tell the difference between Chinese and Indian people, unlike some of their less intellectually-gifted brethren. Seeing that the newcomer was Vigilante A, Rock Lizards tone changed to a softer one. Ah, my friend from China. What can I help you with? After seeing Rock Lizard from far, Fang Ning asked the System for his body back to talk to it. With its thick and battle-worn skin, the lizard was the perfect candidate to pill into this alliance Fang Ning said, Not only is this venomous snake cunning, it is also powerful. If it were to gain the passage to India and conspired with the Indians, the whole Land of Heritage would be dragged into a war. I dont wish to see so many lives being thrown away like that, so I wish to borrow your strength to stop the calamity. Rock Lizard nodded immediately. This is what I was worried about. The snake is cunning and not to mention, full of ambition. If it managed to get in touch with the Indians, it will help the Indians take over the world, starting wars left and right to conquer the demons of this land. That Forest Lizard only cared about its own comfort, ignoring the safety of others! Didnt it know it wouldnt have come this far if the tribe doesnt exist? The two righteous individuals immediately clicked and decided to chase after the king cobra. Fang Ning said, This is great. Now that we have help from both land and sky, you should be able to fight the spadehead without worries. The System said, Hm, Host, your ability to con people into doing your bidding has improved, its much stronger than the spadehead now. Fang Ning protested, This is not conning! Im an honest man, I dont lie to people You said this before, a just cause enjoys abundant support. Chapter 158 Chapter 158: There Will Be No Discussions In the woods of the Land of Heritage, a lizard and a man were chasing after a lizard and a snake. Considering the enemies higher combat power, Vigilante A kept a distance from them and waited for a good time to strike. As the snake and the lizard left the forest and made a turn toward the hills, Fang Ning realized they were not heading toward the walled city in the valley but another direction King cobra and Forest Lizard were discussing their next move with telepathy. Forest Lizard said, Sir Shaz, why arent going straight to the walled city? With my power, we wont need help from other people. Its thought was simple. The more demons involved in this, wouldnt there be more demons to share the Faith of Indian people with? It would be better if fewer demons get a share of the Faith. The best case scenario would be if Shaz died in the hands of the Chinese Shaz said, No. Theres a fire dragon around, it has a way to break through the demons I control, as well as wielding a combined skill with the Chinese. The attack range is huge, and its powerful. Even I would be hurt trying to take it head-on. If you were to use your spells, you wont be able to evade, and that skill will kill you on the spot. Forest Lizard was stunned hearing that. Shaz was already so strong on its own. I knew about its vicious ways and how it improved itself so quickly, but even then, it gave the enemy such high praise, it must not be lying to me. Forest Lizard asked quickly, Sir, do you know what skill that is? Can we even overcome that? Shazs eyes reflected a glint of cunningness before its coarse voice said, Theyve announced the name of the skill, it was Vanquishing Slash of Tiandao or something. Ive already thought of a way to nullify that skill. Dont ask so many questions, just follow what I say, and you will know how I plan to overcome it The cunning king cobra must not have thought that the name Vanquishing Slash of Tiandao was coined out of feigning badassery and sounding cool. The real skill name would only appear in the system notifications Forest Lizard said in an attempt to flatter, How idiotic can someone be to call out their own attacks? No wonder you could immediately think of a way to counter it. Hearing the compliment, Shazs eyes glinted with a cruel grin before it looked up to the sky. As of that moment, a microscopic black dot was darting about in the sky Simultaneously, at the walled city. At an empty space in the valley, but quite far from the walled city, a market full of mixed races was going on. After a few days without berserk monsters, the valley started calming down again. Many demon tribes that were used to trading with the Chinese people were brave enough to begin selling wares again, seeing the battle was over. They had heard about the battle that happened in the recent past. The Chinese had just been evicted from their lands by king cobras entourage. They would definitely need plenty of supplies, and more importantly, food and medicinal pills. Luckily, these things were abundant in their tribes. Even though the Land of Heritage was small, their Vitality was rich, allowing plants to mature quickly in addition to growing bountifully. It was not clear why, but none of the tribes could prosper more than the others. That was why there was always an abundance of supplies for everyone, to the point that many had rotten. Wars seldom happen among tribes because of that, keeping the Land of Heritage relatively peaceful. Due to that, the Chinese were able to develop without problems for a dozen years until the Indians came in and broke the balance. The three elders of the Truth Department did not stop the market from happening. According to the true dragon, the upcoming battle might be a protracted war. Now that they had lost contact with the outside world, it might be best if they could replenish their supplies from local sources. It had been relatively sunny in the recent past. With drones covering every corner of the place, they would be informed as soon as danger approaches. With tribes starting to flock in, the market bustled with noise and liveliness. After a while, an adult Whitetail Monkey led a group of its tribesmen of differing ages. Each of them had a big basket on their heads filled with fruits and vegetables as they marched through the market. Its the Whitetail Monkey Tribe, said a young demon as it stared enviously at the monkeys. They were one of the Four Great Tribes in the Land of Heritage with more population, more land, more wares to offer, more money Some of the black-uniformed members of the Truth Department in charge of market trades had approached the group of monkeys for their wares. Due to being one of the friendliest tribe toward the Chinese, the black-uniformed men were extra enthusiastic toward them. At the end of the day, work is work. The men in black checked everything carefully and realized that the wares are of the highest quality and freshly picked. They started calling for support and wheeled the basket of crops away in a cart. Another team of humans wheeled in another cart, filling the emptied baskets with colorful toys and books. Some of the younger monkeys started playing with the toys, causing young demons from other tribes to be jealous of them. The more mature monkeys immediately thumbed through the books. The books were all titled XXXXXXX 1 Freshly released with fifty extra chapters, the monkeys were eager to read them. Vigilante A had followed behind the king cobra for half a day, not doing anything. Rock Lizard was behind him without complaining even once. Bored, Fang Ning asked in the System Space, Sir System, why are you still holding the battle? Are you waiting for a specific timing? The System replied, Im waiting for it to arrive at a suitable place. I dont know why, but I think the snake seemed to be taking precautions. Look at the paths it chose, they were all in between trees and full of rocks and boulders. Itd be hard to hit them from the sky or on land. Fang Ning asked again, If it already discovered us, why didnt it just turn around and hunt us down? The System said, Thats because it couldnt catch up to us. Ive already discovered its fatal flaw when we were going to all the herb bases before. Its speed is much slower than the eagles, not to mention us. The fastest it can go would be about the speed of a motorcycle. Im looking for a good terrain to kite it and just let the eagle and the lizard support on the outside. With its speed, I can attack it at a range with only Vigilantes Flying Book. That way, theres no risk for me. Seeing there was no difficult battle ahead, only a time-consuming one, Fang Ning began lazing off again However, this was no time for games, so he started chatting with the System. Fang Ning said, Speaking about speed, I recalled that Xue Feng is the fastest person we know. When he brought us to the small island in the Pacific Ocean last time, we arrived there in half an hour. In an hour, he might be able to traverse up to ten thousand kilometers. I think only rockets that launch satellites can be faster than him. Those are about seven kilometers per second, maybe faster, so they probably can reach several dozen thousand kilometers per hours. The System said, Oh, thats not his own ability, he was using this skill called Sword Handling Technique and he was just pilot the sword, essentially. Remember when you asked me to learn something like that? It would be useless for me to learn anyway, because I would need an extraordinary sword to go with it. After the few times weve traveled on Xue Fengs sword, I already understood how it works. It was engraved with a powerful formation and was forged with rare materials. Im guessing the Truth Department had pooled their resources together to research and create that thing, or they wouldnt have only one of it. Fang Ning nodded after giving it a thought, I see. Lets ask the Truth Department to make us one next time. After all, youre rich. With that, we wouldnt need to keep asking them for help. I was embarrassed to ask for help so many times The System said, Actually, Im dirt-poor, so I can never be able to afford it What if you lend me some money? Fang Ning thought he hallucinated that and asked, What? Sir System, you have more than a billion in your account, why would you borrow money from me? Im the poor one. The System said, Thats right, youre poor right now, but you will probably become richer than me in the future The spiritual sense control mode in the Battle of the Beasts game would allow your inmates in the Draconic Penitentiary to make tons of money. Now, we should focus on finishing this battle and build the farming spot so we could come once in a while to farm them. After leaving this place, the cheaper Vitality crops should be able to go on the market. After all, with Vitality boosting their growth, we should be able to harvest plenty of herbs. I can just synthesize some junk pills for them to sell. It wouldnt take me much time to synthesize those at all. Fang Ning was really proud, Hah! Looks like a miser like you can finally see the money-making potential of gaming. Remember you used to tease me about wasting my life away playing games The System said, I wont laugh at you now. When you were talking to Long Fan, I heard everything. He said the spiritual sense mech arena would be released after March. When that finally drops, it would definitely have more opportunities to make money. After joining the Dark Tournament, I knew how much you humans love violent entertainments Dont change the subject, let me ask you again, will you, or will you not, lend me money? Fang Ning said after pretending to think, Oh, hm. I have to discuss with my wife. The System was confused. Hm? Do you even have a wife? Fang Ning replied, Exactly, so there will be no discussions The System paused and said, You want to find a wife to discuss with her? Thats impossible. The most I can do is to wire you some money secretly. After all, all the inmates were captured by yours truly, so I should be given a share Fang Ning put his hands around his head having suffered a blow. How can you be so shameless? You said this before, and I quote, the money you earn through gaming is yours to keep; Im a Great Hero that will never lay a finger on your money! Are you going to break your heroic promises? Arent you concerned for your heroic attributes being lowered? The System said, Hm? You remember that Thats a shame. I thought you wouldve forgotten about it after so many days has passed Fang Ning said helplessly, I will never forget something as important as that Wait a second, well talk about lending money later. Why are these system notifications so weird? System Notification: [Black-uniformed Liu X was envious of the System and the envy turned into fury, aggression increased sharply.] [Black-uniformed Liu X was extremely embarrassed about being furious at the System, aggression disappeared.] [Black-uniformed Wang X was envious of the System and the envy turned into fury, aggression increased sharply.] [Black-uniformed Wang X was extremely embarrassed about being furious at the System, aggression disappeared.] [] Similar system notifications kept appearing on the screen. The System asked, What is going on? Fang Ning frowned and yelled, Sh*t! We were lured away by the spadehead! We have to get back to the walled city in the valley, if I guessed correctly, it would attack there again tonight. The System said, I dont know what youre talking about, but I didnt see anything wrong. Lets turn back. Vigilante A abandoned the chase. He gave Rock Lizard some instructions to flee from the area. He then leaped into the air and turned into Fire Dragon before charging toward the walled city at high speed. Chapter 159 Chapter 159: First, Have A Taste Of Vigilante As Flying Book It was at this moment in the valley in the forest ahead, Shaz stopped abruptly as he was making Vigilante A go round. HJe then turned to look behind as doubt reflected on its chilly snake eyes, and along with it, a tinge of disappointment. The green lizard beside it turned to look too. After it saw a fire dragon rose into the sky, apart from looking utterly shocked, it started to ponder. The green lizard thought, Wow, theres actually a dragon? Its strength isnt worse than mine either, its even better than me. According to how the Chinese evaluate, Shaz the cobra is a Grade-A prime and superlative powerhouse, wouldnt it not fear the dragon? But then why does it look so perplexed? Could there be another scheme, was that stiff-minded rock lizard right with its warning? Just as the green lizard was wondering, beside it, a cold voice said, Brother Forest Lizard, it looks like we have to return in preparation for the attack. Forest Lizard felt a little anxious, upon hearing that, it said, Why, have you already found a way to crack their combined maneuver? Shaz spoke with a hoarse and cold tone, Ive already found it long ago. Now, hurry up and gather the troops to attack. Even if they found out how, they wont have the time to solve the problem anymore! After hearing that, Forest Lizard looked aghast. Not only does this venomous snake have profound strength, its mind is even more cunning. Is there anyone else in the Land of Heritage that can be his match? Id better be more cautious. The cobra noticed the change in its expression. Hmph, if I dont frighten you youre gonna do things your own way and not listen to my instructions diligently, this actually comes in handy now ********** At the Great Training Square in the walled city of a ravine, Vigilante A seized a black-uniformed personnel member and looked at him from head to toe. The man was completely terrified. The System said, Theres no sign of poisoning, and his strength isnt declining at all, how could he have such huge mood swings? Besides, theyre all directed towards us, too? Fang Ning said with uncertainty, There wont be mistakes in the System Notifications, do you think somebody secretly instigated them and said something to them? Sir System, Im afraid that you went overboard with your display of badassery. It might have sparked jealousy within them and gave them a chance to take advantage of the situation. Qiao Anping, who was following beside, was confused as well. Vigilante A had come down with haste and had ordered the members of the army for an emergency gathering upon finding him . He then performed an inspection back and forth, and even made a detailed observation on one man. From that personnel that was found, he noticed that other than a slight emotional instability, there was nothing odd about him. Based on his observation, the emotional instability was probably due to pressure from facing the siege. It could have been a temporary psychological fluctuation owing to the fact that all their escape routes had been cut off. The System continued, You humans are so complicated, Im displaying badassery to gain more reputation, it wont even hinder them in the tiniest bit. Besides, theyre allies, this is going to help them, why are they jealous of me? Fang Ning was helpless. If humans are simple-minded like you, would you even need me now? You wouldve thrust me into the corners of the System Space long ago. Of course, he knew why the System valued reputation so much, it was because it would gain a another Morality Bar for each level up. With the subsistence of the Advanced-level Atmospheric Morality Technique, it would gain four more at once. Due to the huge importance of Morality, it was more than essential for killing enemies and saving allies Sir System attempted its scan once more, and again shook its head. Fang Ning watched as the System Notifications kept flooding in, those people were envious and outraged for a moment, then ashamed and calm next. They had no intention to stop at all, and it made him restless more than anything. Fang Ning reminded, Sir System, we shouldnt even think about using the Strength in Unity now, looking at the situation. Itll be best if they dont fall out with us and turn us into enemies The System replied, So youre telling me to hurry up and think of an idea. Based on the speed of that snake, itll be able to rush over in six hours time. When that happens, we can only run home without any ult to hold them back. I wont bother with their lives anymore, our lives are more important than the experience pack Fang Ning was speechless, Youre very frank, let me think again, there should be enough time Fang Ning was not an expert in hypothesizing popular feelings as he spent a long time being in solitude, but he had not wasted his time being an arm-flinging boss for half a year, either. At least he knew that he could look for somebody to solve the problem if he could not do it himself. After filtering everyone he knew in the Land of Heritage, he finally thought of someone who could probably get a clear picture of the root of the problem. Ask Qiao Anping to call both Xie Dong and Qiao Zijiang over. Xie Dong can identify the authenticity of words people say, he definitely has the superpower to see through them. As for Qiao Zijiang, shes highly experienced and well informed from her daily travels everywhere. Its unfortunate that Zheng Dao is not around though, if he were, hed probably be able to recognize the cause of this situation since he mentioned that his strength had greatly improved. In no time, Vigilante A had conveyed Fang Nings message to Qiao Anping. Although Qiao Anping had missed a lot of abnormalities, he felt that the army had lost its solemn, just, and sense of unity that it had in the past. Instead, there was a vague impetuous feeling, something was probably wrong, since Vigilante A was still busying himself with investigating. He immediately notified the two people. In just a short while, Xie Dong ran over, with Qiao Zijiang following closely behind. Sure enough, Xie Dong as a member of the Public Relations, had a knack for knowing what people were thinking. Without asking at all, he instantly had an understanding of the situation by glancing through the looks of the people in the army force. When he arrived, he did not say a word. He only looked around and sped hastily through the huge army. After looking for a while, he picked out a black-uniformed personnel member and made him step forward. After he found that man, he then spoke to him and asked a few others along to the training room beside the square. Vigilante A, Qiao Anping, Qiao Zijiang, and that black-uniformed personnel who was picked out, called Liu Shun, followed him to the training room. Let me ask you a few questions, please take them seriously. Xie Dong had a stern look as he said to the black-uniformed man. Liu Shun said concisely, yes, senior official. Xie Dong asked, Whats your purpose in life right now? Liu Shun answered with a firm look, To protect China and to maintain order! To sacrifice my life to serve Xie Dongs face changed suddenly. He cut him off. Youre lying! Upon hearing that, Liu Shun looked like he was in pain. He held his head and struggled as he shouted, I dont know either! The training went smoothly in the morning. Everyone was asking why those demons werent here yet so that we can slaughter them to our hearts content!! But right after lunch, when we trained in the afternoon, a thought suddenly appeared in my mind So what if you risk your life to kill the enemy? With proficiency this low, youll only be able to cultivate those dreadful levels like Grade-D! Youll certainly die in a battle right after it begins! As for those cultivation geniuses that you defend and protect with your life, theyll be able to become immortal in the future and extend their lives to a thousand years, is it worth it at all? These selfish thoughts have been drilling into my mind like a venomous snake. But if I can control them, I promise that it wont affect the battle. Once Fang Ning heard that, he knew the root of the problem. Fang Ning said, This is despicable! Its really all because of that venomous snake. Ive felt that it was odd for it to linger around us for such a long time, but I was too slow to react. I only realized when the System Notification appeared. It seems like we have to lower its IQ as soon as possible, we almost got sold out to it if it werent for the System Notification When Xie Dong heard, he had a puzzled look about him. He turned to say to the others, Everything he said was true, except for the last sentence, itll definitely affect the war Im afraid that the others will have similar situations as him. Only those with profound strength were spared. Qiao Anping was shocked by the news. He had always coordinated with the army trained by Hu Feng, so he was crystal clear with its ins and outs; the people must be at one heart and united in order to unleash a doughty power! Based on the people in China and intelligence gathered, to select fifty-three thousand and six hundred men was already a very tall order. Each of them had went through many stages of inspection, had clean family backgrounds, and were found to be loyal and innocent before they were chosen. Those with mere strength and even slightly poor temperament were not selected at all. However, since a situation like that appeared, it was obvious that something went wrong. Qiao Anping frowned and said, What should we do now? Xie Dong, bring him along to report to Elder Hai and the others, then quickly return to discuss a solution. Xie Dong brought Liu Xun along left immediately. Qiao Zijiang who was beside was also in deep thought, when suddenly her eyes widened, Uncle, I recall an evildoer from before that was an expert in creating illusions in humans minds, and he got away with it by not using a common toxic substance. Its hard to notice through magic when its being concealed. Im afraid that the followers of Chief Hu fell into that spell. But theyve always had closed trainings, how did they get affected? Could it be the Curse Technique? Qiao Anping smoothened his knitted brows. I see. Since we know the exact details, itll be easier to deal with this. Principal Xu has been educating his whole life, his Cultivation Base is highly related to the practice of temperament. If we ask him for help, he should be able to crack the problem of the temperament disorder. The only thing is whether we have enough time left to spare Vigilante A said, That venomous snake is slow. Since we managed to identify the problem early, we should have around five to six hours before they surround us. Qiao Anping quickly said, I hope that we still have time, Ill bring Principal Xu over immediately. ********** Six hours later, night had fallen once again. The demon market outside the walled city had already dispersed long ago. They werent idiots in any case; it was late at night, which was the easiest time for things to go wrong, so it would be best to leave early. Their experience proved them right. Sure enough, something happened in the hours of darkness. From the System Map, Fang Ning could clearly see a huge area of dark red appearing around the walled city. It was similar to the previous incident, only it was not a three-way encirclement anymore. In the Land of Heritage, nearly a thousand violent bloodthirsty demons, gathered over countless years scattered around and formed three rows in formation, forming lines on the empty ground outside of the South entrance of the walled city. A terrifying atmosphere surrounded those beasts and demons. Each of them was suppressing violent emotion as they waited for the order of their leader to charge, to trample over the walls of the city, shining bright like daylight, and to eat up everyone inside They were all mindless demons, transformed from demons that were once Grade-A geniuses. Although they had no magic abilities, their defense became much stronger by relying on their natural ability to toughen their bodies over time. This was also an important reason as to why Qiao Anping caused no effect on that lizard even though he was a master in murderous intent. At that moment, the cobra finally showed up among the ocean of beasts. It slithered a stones throw away from the wall of the city, and along with it was the green lizard. Once it appeared, it coiled its body upwards, showing its large, long, horrifying body, and its flat yet wide head, which instantly caused everyone around to shudder. After it appeared, it kept silent, as if it were sensing the movement of the army behind the city wall. After several clicks, its hoarse voice was finally heard, accompanied with a chill that snapped at everyones spines. Why did you not use your Sealing Formation? Is your Tiandao Combo destroyed? What about the Vanquishing Slash of Tiandao? All the powerhouses from Truth Department were anxiously alert on the walls of the city. The army force was making its final arrangements at that moment, and the demon was not wrong at all, there was no need to use the Tiandao. They needed to fight for more time There was only one fellow that was not at all nervous or afraid. On the contrary, it felt that it was its best opportunity to display badassery to gain reputation At once, Vigilante A flew over to the entrance of the walled city. How dare an evildoer like you forcefully exhibit your powers in broad daylight, deliberately upsetting the peace and order of this world! Forget about the Vanquishing Slash of Tiandao, first, have a taste of the Vigilantes Flying Book!! Upon hearing that, the venomous snake instantly retreated. Bam!, before Vigilante As voice died away, a black object flew out of his hand flying past in a blink of an eye, and hit the snake right in its hideous head! Shaz the venomous snake took two steps back, then it shook its head. Not a single white mark was seen on its flat and dark snakehead. Hmph, I was thinking what kind of ultimate technique or celestial art youd throw at me, but that was all! Its like what you humans say, whats it called, all bark and no bite? Hahaha! Chapter 160 Chapter 160: I Am Just That Dishonorable, What Are You Gonna Do About It Before it was done, the black object appeared once again with a swish, and hit on its head again with a bam. Idiot, how dare you throw that at me again! Everyone attack, kill that fellow! Ive already broken their army force apart, nobody will be able to hurt your bodies! The second time Vigilante A cast the object out, some of them with profound strength realized it was actually just a black ruined book The cobra brayed backwards, sending groups of bloodthirsty demons and beasts charging towards the walls of the city ferociously! Fang Ning had never really witnessed the siege systems of the new era, and he finally managed to take a good look. He only saw a surge of earthly yellow that flashed suddenly ahead of the demons and beasts. Those bloodthirsty demons were not bothered at all; they kept charging forward. Followed by that, Fang Ning saw a gigantic gully a hundred meters deep and ten meters wide suddenly appear between the beasts and the city wall; it was like a sinkhole! Some bloodthirsty demons that were more agile managed to leap over the gully at once, but there was still a third of them who had lost their rationality still charged forward violently, throwing themselves into gigantic gorge! Of course, Fang Ning knew that those were all Pond-level demons, according to official descriptions, those were the result of Grade-A genius demon powerhouses that lost their mental abilities. Adding on to that, after countless years of toughening of their flesh, their defensive skills had already become stronger than ever, they could not be simply killed off Haha, is that all the tricks that youve got? Prepare to die! The cobra continued driving those demons out to attack. Right after it said that, the snake flattened its body. The Flying Book of Vigilante was almost oblivious to it, however, and hit it straight on its flat snakehead Impossible, how can I not be able to dodge it? What have you actually done? Fang Ning was equally confused as well, but he knew that it was not the time to look at the System Notifications, in case sir System wanted to call him, he must be prepared instantly. Therefore, he could only repress his doubt and wait until the war was over. The cobra suddenly backed off, as if it were avoiding the book, it went almost thousands of meters back, such that when the people looked at it from the city wall again, they could only see a small back dot The people could not help but become worried; they supposed that Vigilante A could not hit him anymore. Nonetheless, right after that, the cobras flustered and exasperated voice could still be heard from afar. This is impossible, its impossible that youll hit me every time! Bam! Youre courting death! Bang! On the walls of the city, the people secretly felt doubtful whilst protecting the formation to defend the attack of the demons. They thought, What Vigilante A is doing seems to be useless, whats he doing this for, really? However, the next moment, they knew Vigilante As true motive: the cobra seemed to be completely enraged, but it also looked like it became foolish suddenly. It thought, The beasts had not yet suffered any real loss, this time its different from before, it actually personally made a move in advance! Even the green lizard demon that was always beside it had not been asked to make a move at all, it looked like it wanted to take revenge on Vigilante A personally. It no longer hid behind the cobra. Instead, it crawled under the walls speedily, and went much closer than before, such that it was only three steps away from the gully and just a short distance from the city wall! The people could clearly see its hideous and flat head again, and its scarily long snake body. All the while, they had never seen a top Pond-level powerhouse that was close to being a Lake-level powerhouse making a move. If according to official documents, it would be a Grade-A prime and superlative powerhouse that would be personally making a move! Now Ill let a True Dragon like you experience my true ultimate ability for ruining my great undertaking to become immortal!! Itll be a skill that even a True Dragon wont be able to resist! The last time when I retreated, I released an invincible poison that was impossible to discover; its soundless and still, and its spread was slow. It can only go against weaklings below Grade-C, but its enough to counter an army force like yours. Initially, I wanted to utilize a stratagem to lure you out and delay you for two more days, True Dragon, so that the poison in their hearts will completely take over and be incurable. In the end, you were smart enough to actually realize my scheme in advance, but itll only extend your demise by two days! Now, Ill let you experience the Killing Curse that I specially cultivated to counter Grade-A powerhouses! This will be an insta-kill! The sound of the cobra rang throughout the entire ravine. On the wall of the city, Qiao Zijiangs expression changed as she heard it. She reminded anxiously, Everybody, fear not, defend your hearts! This is definitely the Curse Technique that is specially directed at souls. As expected, this venomous snake wont battle face to face, itll only use the most sinister methods! Shaz the cobra said, Hmph, what a wise woman, even if you can figure it out, nobody will be able to defend against it! As he sneered, two faint and odd green rays suddenly rose from its pair of chilly snake eyes. Once the two faint green rays appeared, they immediately shot towards somebody from the wall of the city! The people felt a shiver at once, and were quickly thrown into high alert. At that moment, most of the people looked towards Vigilante A subconsciously, they wondered, (Will the hero, the Venerable Dragon God, be able to withstand the evil Curse Technique on souls?) However, there was still one person who was too frightened to realize that those two faint green rays were aiming for the person she cared about most, and that person seemed to be unaware of it at all! Uncle, be care Before she could even alert him, a ghastly sound was heard, Dispel his spirit and take his soul, my order shall be obeyed! Qiao Anping, begone your soul! Ah?! everyone thought. The people thought that its target would only be Vigilante A, who was infuriating it. Never in their minds had they thought that it would actually be Qiao Anping, and it was so cunning! Could it be that it had not turned foolish after all? Above the wall of the city, Qiao Anping, risking his life to slaughter, pounced towards the demons and beasts on the wall. Blood-red rays emitted from his sword as he tried his utmost to destabilize up their attacking pace. Since he was too focused on killing the enemy, he did not realize that the target of those two green rays was actually him Once Shaz executed his move, he suddenly stopped attacking. A dazed expression took over its face and his eyes were devoid of spirit. He then keeled over backwards! Everyone was struck dumb at once, but Qiao Zijiang on the other hand had tears rolling in her eyes. She had expected it from the start. At that moment, she quickly teleported and hugged her own uncle to hold him. Uncle, youre alright! Youre the successor of Killing Path in Qiao Family, you have a soaring murderous intent as protection, a trivial curse directed at souls would have absolutely no effect on you! However, Qiao Anping seemed like he could not hear her at all, he laid in his nieces arms and did not move an inch, his eyes had lost their focus, and he looked just like a statue, soulless and spiritless Regardless of how Qiao Zijiang called out to him, he did not respond at all. Hahaha, his soul has already been taken away by my Killing Curse, from now onwards, hell only be a living-dead! Arent you afraid now! Youre next in line, Vigilante A! Initially, it killed Qiao Anping to make Vigilante A torment in fear, sure enough, it had lost its mind from all the hatred. It should not be the act of a wise boss, because it made Vigilante A defensive The two faint green rays shifted its target and projected on Vigilante As head instead! Upon hearing what Shaz said, Vigilante A flew everywhere to avoid it, but how fast was the speed of light? It was completely locked onto his head all this while! Vigilante A seemed to be unable to avoid it at all. Dispel his spirit and take his soul, my order shall be obeyed! Vigilante A, begone your soul! When Fang Ning saw that, he was utterly shocked, he thought, Even Qiao Anping perished? Hes one of the six powerhouses of the Truth Department in China, a locally cultivated Grade-A powerhouse! At that moment, Sir Systems strength could not be any higher than the opponent His heart tensed up at that time, but he noticed that there were no movements at all, as if he was not affected in the least. He asked hurriedly, Sir System, are you alright?! The System said, Im alright, its not shouting my name anyway Fang Ning was relieved after hearing that, then he asked again, Is Qiao Anping really dead? That fellow has a towering heroic spirit, it doesnt look like hes a short-lived person The System replied, Eh, host, since when have you started telling fortunes? Qiao Anpings three spiritual and seven physical souls have been severely injured, hes really not much different from a dead person. He can be saved by a few Soul Strengthening Pills, though. Why is Qiao Zijiang so upset? Fang Ning was slightly relieved, after all, Qiao Anping was his ally, he would not feel good if he actually died. He was speechless towards the System again. Shes a young lady, she doesnt know of your abilities. Shes mistakenly thought that her relative had passed away, so its completely normal for her to cry over it. Youre no human anyway, how could you understand the value of family affection? The System said, Im not interested in her family affection, but Im quite interested in her fortune. I remember that shes very wealthy, the first time we met, she gifted us fifty million for killing the three demons of Bai Family and for regaining his brothers strength. Later on when we save his uncles life, shell probably gift us five hundred million, wont she? Fang Ning responded, Youre really evil Although that was true too, Fang Ning was relieved. Since Qiao Anping did not die, Vigilante A would at most be severely injured if it suffered those two green rays At that moment, the beasts were still attacking the wall of the city. Due to the Defense Formation that kept lighting up, they obstructed the barbaric charges and hits from the enemy. Fortunately, they had no sentience, and did not understand the rhythm of attack. They could not even notice the weakness of the formation, or else, there would be no telling how long the defense could go on. Nevertheless, the people had no mood to pay attention to the defense of the wall, they stared at Vigilante A together instead. From what they saw, although they were obviously upset and agonized as Qiao Anping had fallen, it was not the time for mourning. Should Vigilante A die as well, Elder Hai was already at a very old age and his powers were not used massacres, even though Elder Hai was a Grade-A powerhouse. It was the same case for Elder Xu too, he was still treating the people in the army force. There was no other Grade-A powerhouse present, which meant nobody would be able to hold that cobra back. Morale would soon plummet Then, the entire Land of Heritage would be snatched away by the Indians, and the foundation of Truth Department would suffer great losses, causing them to lose their absolute power to control complicated situations in China. They were unsure of how many sacrifices it would take to turn those situations back around bit by bit. At that time, Vigilante A was in a daze as the System and Fang Ning were still blabbering. When the people saw that, regardless of all the training that they had been through and how firm their aspirations were, they could not help but feel powerless! It was right a bam sound was heard. Their sense of powerless was driven away. Vigilante A seemed to be alright, and even seemed to look hopeful? Detestable, how dare you still hit me with that old book, and youre actually unscathed? This isnt right! Damn it, why is my mind suddenly in a mess, I actually took your code given by the Truth Department as your real name! Ive wasted my essence for nothing Upon hearing that, the people were glad. They thought, Who gave Vigilante A the code from the beginning? Seems like it saved his life? However, right after that, they were worried again. Dispel his spirit and take his soul, my order will be obeyed! Venerable Dragon God, begone your soul! The Venerable Dragon God is one of the two names of True Dragons that was mentioned by the Venerable White Dragon itself, can he really be alright this time? thought Shaz. Fang Ning sounded calm as he thought, I made that up too Fang Ning could see through the opponents background, Its Killing Curse is extremely powerful indeed, but theres a restriction to it. In order for it to work, one, itll have to lock its eyes on the other party at a close distance with the odd green ray, and the other partys real name has to be mentioned in the curse. The System said, Thats right, it has to be mentioned, host, you like to overcompensate for so much and made so many cover-ups for yourself, you really have such foresight. Youre saving me a lot of effort now. This time round, the people had no need to see if Vigilante A was well, because a bam sound was heard, and the Flying Book of Vigilante managed to hit the snakes head again! Curses, what in the world is your true name? Dispel his spirit and take his soul, my order will be obeyed! Venerable White Dragon, begone your soul! Fang Ning thought to himself, Neither of them are One last one, dispel his spirit and take his soul, my order will be obeyed! Hero of Qi City, begone your soul! Again, Fang Ning thought, Still wrong Shaz the cobra was furious. This is infuriating, arent you a hero? I see youre nothing but a dishonorable living being with ignoble existence! You dont even dare to use your real name at all, youre obviously all walk no talk, whats with all the warrior, and hero, rubbish, theyre all just lies! Fang Ning thought, Excuse me, Im just that dishonorable, I dont want to use my real name, what are you going to do about it Isnt this all for guarding against your skills? If it was the new era, where there are no idiots like you, why would I, Fang Ning use my own identity, why would I want to make so many cover-ups for myself, I find it very troublesome too It wanted to use the Killing Curse again, but it did not say a thing after a long while. It was then that the people realized that its body had already shriveled unknowingly, as compared to before, it seemed to have shrunk to half of its original size. The System said, This is great, not only the venomous snake has become dumb, its strength has greatly declined too, its showtime! Chapter 161 Chapter 161: I Will Drop By Every Year Once Fang Ning heard the System mention that the strength of that huge boss had greatly declined, he wanted to call upon his precious game book to check on the opponents strength, but it did not answer to him like it did before He thought, Eh, wheres my book? Right after that, he hit his head. It turned out sir System was playing with the Vigilantes Flying Book After using the Killing Curse continuously, Shaz the venomous snake suffered great loss in his essence. It widened its horrifying snake mouth abruptly then lowered its head to engulf a blood porcupine that had just crawled out from the gully. It seemed like it wanted to consume the porcupine as a supplement to regain its powers. After all, that blood porcupine was considered to be a Grade-A powerhouse. While the snakes mouth had a frightening ability to swallow, it was unlike the soul of Sadi the snake charmer; it had resistances. It trod four of its legs on the ground and remained unmoved in front of the terrifying snake mouth. Initially, the scary snake mouth was lowered down, but when it heard the sound of wind, it suddenly looked up. At that moment, the game book was locked on to the snakehead. When the snake looked up, the book hit the snake square on its scary, gigantic mouth. It crashed into its teeth with the loud clang of metal against metal, before being swallowed by the snake. As Fang Ning saw his book disappear he was shaken to his core. He immediately called out in the System Space, Its over. My precious game book has been swallowed Didnt you say that it has an Automatic Recovery attribute? Why didnt it return this time? The System replied instead, Even with the Automatic Recovery attribute, it needs a recovery path, now that its entered the snakes stomach.. it wont be ruined, but Automatic Recovery will have to wait until it opens its mouth again By the looks of it, though, Im guessing that it wont opens its mouth no matter what Fang Ning said, Quickly! Kill it then, Ill dissect it and retrieve my precious book. The System said, If this snake dies, Im afraid that my farming spot wont be built. Why dont we give up on that old book, Ill make a new one for you instead Fang Ning was speechless. Youre really heartless, before this you clearly said that youre its System Father The System said, Oh, you still remember that. Well then Im no longer its System Father now Pfft! When Fang Ning heard that, he almost vomited blood. He was a person who cherished old friendships, he did not want his precious game book to vanish just like that. He thought for a while. So what about the farming spot, this snake need not necessarily be alive for it to be built All those days, he already had feelings for his precious game book. It was not only intelligent, but also always stood by his side, so of course he did not want to abandon it. He started explaining patiently, Are you dumb? Whether this snake dies or not, thousands of these bloodthirsty and ferocious demons will roam around the Land of Heritage, they wont be able to run away regardless. At the worst, we can follow the army of Truth Department to kill them one by one after this. This precious game book consumed thousands and millions of experience of yours, and was made from many previous materials, itll really be a loss if we cant find it back. The key is, this is the only chance to kill this snake. It wasnt easy for me to create so many cover-ups so that it could waste its effort for nothing and cause a decline in its strength. If we dont take the opportunity to kill it this time, there wont be another chance in the future. You said it before, killing it will immediately expose legendary equipment, the situation is getting much more dangerous now, more powerful fellows are starting to appear [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System has decided to kill Shaz the cobra] The System said, Alright, Ill listen to you this time. Since its strength is declining, well kill this snake and settle the other demons slowly next time. Fang Ning was finally relieved. It was really not easy to convince the two-way System because it was so dedicated to its farming spot. He had used up all his might for it. He had no choice, his body had been seized, it was difficult being an incapable advisor Shaz the venomous snake seemed to be very proud after swallowing the game book. Sure enough, it did not open its mouth as it was afraid that the book would fly back again. It started making sounds with its spiritual sense. Try hitting me with this book again Your talisman, solid and accurate as it may be, is now mine. Lets see what other abilities do you have! At that time, Vigilante A had already jumped over the wall of the city and turned into an imposing fire dragon. Not only that, on the body of the fire dragon, a green light flashed past. Apart from the red dragon head, another green dragon head appeared! Most of the people were stunned, whereas Fang Ning seemed to be very calm. Previously, when he fought Anderson, Sir System had already created a two-headed dragon Evildoer, how dare you swallow my talisman. Prepare to meet your demise if you dont return it immediately! Following that, both dragon heads attacked at the same time, one with raging flames and the other with a hurricane, aiming for the nearby cobra. Shaz the venomous snake watched in disdain as the flames and gale charged towards it, Your army has been incapacitated. You wont be able to use the combined ult you used previously, why would I be afraid of this insignificant skill As expected, even though the flames had always worked against low-leveled creatures, when it hit the body of the snake, it did not even burn through any of its scales. They were only slightly charred On the walls of the city, the people who were already quite demoralised from Qiao Anpings severe injury, but they became even more hopeless after seeing that. However, they were still trained soldiers, so they could still hold on to their defenses and stop those demons from breaking through the defense formation. On the other hand, Fang Ning was still quite calm. He had expected that situation from the start. Once the army was incapacitated, the System lacked the ability to land a critical strike. Nonetheless, they still had the capabilities for the Combined Skill. It would be up to their new green army friend, Sky Eagle. It would be up to if it managed to do what was instructed before; to gather enough allies. After realizing the scheme of that venomous snake in advance and subsequently informing the Truth Department about it, Fang Ning asked sir System to look for Sky Eagle secretly. He asked an eagle leader like it to rope in reinforcements, and since the pros and cons were crystal clear, the reinforcements would arrive for sure. He could not let sir System to fight the battle alone. More so, he could not entirely entrust his hope onto the army of Truth Department recovering quickly. In reality, if something were to be prepared last minute, it would usually not work. On the contrary, the situation would only end up worse. Only by preparing a backup plan could the tables be turned As for now, it would depend on how long sir System could hold that cobra back; it must not allow the snake any chance of executing any of its evil plans Indeed, the venomous snake had a profound cultivation base. Its weaknesses were scarce, and its scales were unimaginably tough. After many techniques, the two-headed dragon only caused little effect when it faced the snake, it did not seem like it was crushing it like before. However, the strength of Shaz the venomous snake declined greatly, it was unable to exert any of its curses and evil skills, such that it could only withstand the attacks with its flesh. Regardless of how solid its scale was, and how effortless its defense seemed, it suffered quite some damage on top of not being able to fly Nevertheless, it was not like he had absolutely no power to counterattack. after all, it was an orthodox cobra, and spitting poison was one of its talents. Wherever it spat at, if not guarded or protected, all humans and beasts would die regardless The damage of snake poison was also on an area of effect. Wild grasses withered and died, demons and beasts alike moved to avoid it, the two-headed dragon had to shoot .up to the sky from time to time to dodge it too The battle ate up a couple of hours. The sky vaguely lit up, and there was finally some change to the situation. A male eagle flew down from the sky. Brother Dragon, Ive already invited most of the local big demons to lend you a helping to and to eradicate this evildoer, theyll arrive soon The cobra was very strange, it kept staying to fight even after hearing the news Its me, rock lizard. Hero of China, I am here A gigantic rock lizard dashed into the war zone in a rampage. Wherever it went, spikes shot out of the ground in its wake, swatting the bloodthirsty demons away. This time round, dont give me fruits anymore, your fruits arent tastier than the ones I have anyway. Your latest novels on sale are much better. The readers for each chapter are very good at speaking, theyre much better than the author A whitetail monkey leapt out from the forest out of a sudden, behind it were three big monkeys with similar strengths. One after another, Pond-level demons from the Land of Heritage appeared. Fang Ning did a rough count and realized that there were actually forty to fifty of them. Although the boundary of the land was very limited, the potentials that lied within was frightening indeed. Even though they were outnumbered by almost a thousand of those bloodthirsty demons, they still had the knowledge and had profound magic, so it was not a problem for them to fight with a ratio of one to ten. They pulled the gap between their Absolute Strength closer at once. Fang Ning secretly sighed to himself as he watched, Its a pity that this power is only present because of the situation, I cant actually use it for myself, the most reliable source of power I can hope on is still Sir System. I must think of a way to create weapons for it, so as to avoid weak attacks against opponents of the same grade After that, the Sky Eagle yelled out in the sky, Theres no justice and fairness when youre facing this evildoer, everyone, lets attack together! The forty to fifty Pond-level demons seemed to have discussed it long ago, upon hearing that, they used their techniques and attacked together. Wind blades, ice arrows, spikes and golden needles. While it looked colorful, murderous intent was spread all over, except that after they appeared, they did not charge towards the cobra, but instead floated up to the sky together. At that moment, an exceptionally vast Dragon Form of Vital Energy appeared suddenly. A fifty-meter long Heavenly Sword took form once again. This time, it was much faster than it was at the arena. It took form almost instantly, simply because there was no need to wait for an audience to catch up Once it took its form, it swung towards the wind blades and ice arrows Each time it engulfed a skill, the Heavenly Sword became much more powerful Vanquishing Slash of Heavenly Sword! The cobra did not dodge or duck at all, but moved its body up and suddenly jumped out mid-air. It stretched its body, making itself hundreds of meters long, then it widened its huge mouth and swallowed the Heavenly Sword that came down! It can actually swallow such a terrifying skill? Everyone who held the defense desperately on the city wall looked completely shocked. However, right after, they saw that the cobra did not move an inch at all. After a brief moment, its hundred-meter long body fell down from the sky. It was only then that it was apparent; countless openings had been slit throughout the body of that huge snake. It seemed that it was already dead Nonetheless, nobody dared to go look, for all they knew, the snake had tenacious vitality, because even snakeheads cut off from usual snakes would still bite After some time, the bloodthirsty demons suddenly dispersed into all directions and stopped attacking the walled city. However, they still dared not believe that the imposing and horrifying cobra was really dead It was only when the enormous soul, in the form a snake, suddenly rose out of the corpse and flew to mid-air, that people could finally believe that it had really died Among the hurricane and flames, the snake body started cackling and cracking as it burned, having lost its magic protection. The snake soul suddenly made sounds with its spiritual sense, and a frightening sound echoed through the entire ravine. How despicable. It turns out that you appended an evil spell on the book that makes one lose their sanity! I cant believe I chose not to evade your attack and instead eat it your Combined Skill head on! Fang Ning thought, You finally regained consciousness. The snake soul seemed to be absolutely reconciled to its own failure. It was hissing, I, the mortal incarnation of the God of Destruction, Shaz the Snake Deity, casts a Soul Curse; at the end of every year, bloodthirsty beasts will gather here, as long as the city remains undestroyed, the curse will never stop! Right after it said that, the snake soul exploded spectacularly. The ravine, so close to brightening up, was plunged into gloominess once again. This time, it seemed like it was shrouded in layers of haze that were faint, yet unerasable Everyone on the walls of the city was delighted at first, but upon hearing the news, their moods became heavy. From the besiegement of the beasts, the process seemed to be a little dull. However, a Grade-A powerhouse was severely injured, and many people were exhausted and drained from maintaining the Defense Formation. The ability for the walled city to withstand the attack of numerous Pond-level demons was built on a foundation that it would consume an enormous amount of reserved materials. If there was a years worth of time between each event, how much manpower and material resources would the Truth Department have to fill up that huge pit? It was different from cutting off those bloodthirsty beasts from before. Back then, it was sufficient to chase them away or lure them somewhere near their base. If nothing worked, they could also give up on some outposts at the very last minute. It did not take up many resources. As for the walled city in the ravine, it was an important point to cut off the strategies of the Indians. It would be impossible for them to give up, as they face the attacks each time. Coincidentally, the True Dragon could help defeat the demons this time, but would it be coming every year after? It was not an insider of Truth Department anyway Those demons only turned up to help out as they wanted to take the opportunity to slaughter the cobra, which was their huge concern. They would definitely not bother about anything in the future, or else, they would have been able to ask for their help long ago. Fang Ning could not hear the voices of those people. If he knew, he would certainly say that Sir System would help in the future, and that he would show up on time each year, such that they would not be able to thrust it away no matter what. He would also say that they must present a big experience pack as a gift Chapter 162 Chapter 162: A Huge Earning Once the Sky Eagle saw that the venomous snake was killed, it was elated. It meant that it had successfully gotten rid of a huge threat to its family in the Land of Heritage. Although eagles were predators of snakes, snakes were still fatal threats to the eagles eggs and eaglets. Most importantly, as soon as the threat was gotten rid of, it could fly around the area with no worries. It had heard from the Chinese that the world out there was a very huge planet, with an endless night sky. Unlike where it was at the moment. It could not fly past a certain height, and there were no moon and stars hanging in the sky, night and day only came at set intervals. After the Sky Eagle frolicked in its imagination for a while, it was going to fly down to greet Brother Dragon. However, it saw it diving down to the ground at once, and the hundred-meter long cobra disappeared after Brother Dragons diving form is much stronger than mine The Sky Eagle thought admirably It wondered, It looks like I might be able to challenge Brother Dragon in flying downwards in the future. In the System Space, Fang Ning was conversing with Sir System. At that time, he could not be bothered to look at the System Notifications. He had only heard about the Legendary Equipment from the System itself, but had never gotten any insight of it. Nonetheless, he had a great understanding of the power of Legendary Skills. Only a small part of the power of Thousand-mile Assistance was revealed, and he thought that it had not been completely unleashed yet The System mentioned that a piece of Legendary Equipment would be exposed once the snake was killed. Since Sir System had already kept the snakes body, so the object must be inside. Fang Ning asked, Has the Legendary Equipment been revealed? The System answered, Yes, this snake is quite generous, not only did it reveal the Legendary Equipment, it revealed a Legendary Farming Spot too. I thought that it would be hopeless once it died Upon hearing that, Fang Ning immediately thought about the one hundred million reward once the farming spot was built. Right then, he completely put the Legendary Equipment out of mind. After all, regardless of how great the equipment was, he could only feast his eyes on it. He sputtered, You mentioned that once the farming spot is built, youll transfer one hundred million to me when we leave, does that still hold? The System replied, Of course I meant it, Im a heroic System that keeps promises. When we leave Ill transfer one hundred million happy credits to your QQ account, so you can spend them on poker games. Happy credits?? Fang Ning only felt like three crows were making gua gua sounds as they flew on top of his head. 1 He said in disbelief, Are you sure that you said that right? The System said, Thats right, Ill repeat my original words, If you can do it Ill give you a hundred million, I didnt mention the unit. You should be contented that I didnt convert it into some ridiculous currency that humans use, a hundred million happy credits can still be sold for few hundred dollars Fang Ning was speechless, he cried to God, Oh God, the System has learned the words game. I see youve increased your IQ quite a bit, it seems like you dont need me as your military adviser, I should just retire The System said, Dont, youre still very useful, host. You had no small part in the success this time. Ive gained a lot of experience points from killing that big snake, Ill need to cultivate in isolation for a few days to cultivate and absorb them. Whether its Vigilante A, or your original identity Fang Ning, Ill give you ten days break, as long as you dont commit evil deeds, use whichever identity you want to display your badassery Once Fang Ning heard that, he felt that that was more like it. If there was something good about him, that he had a big heart. Even though he had been seized by the System, he could adapt to it very quickly and never mentioned a desire to live or die. It was the same for the money with Sir System, it would be used to level up his own body strength anyway. Since it would not be wasted, the meat would rot in the pot anyway, right? Despite the one hundred million dollars turning into one hundred million happy credits, Fang Ning got over it. He was no longer concerned about the easy money, and started to regain his interest in the Legendary Equipment. Fang Ning said, Im not concerned about your money anymore, let me have a look at the Legendary Equipment A clear dark green orb was seen floating in front of Fang Nings eyes. It looked like emerald, yet it looked like pearl too. It was shining with faint, hair-like rays, and it was clear that it was not an ordinary object. Fang Ning stared at the orb for a long moment, other than knowing that it must certainly be very valuable, he could not get anywhere with that. He sounded out by making a blind guess, Five Poison Orb? The System said, Eh, host, you havent looked at the System Notifications, have you? Thats quite a sensible guess Fang Ning was lost for words, Im not shameless like you. Oh right, save Qiao Anping, dont let him die for real. The System replied, You dont have to remind me about that, Im a System that fights for justice, I wont just do nothing and watch him die While looking at the System Notification, Fang Ning nagged, Youre a money-minded System, you wont leave any money unattended System Notification: [The System used the game book to attack Shaz the king cobra.] [The System used morality in addition to the Accuracy effect of the game book. Note: Accuracy can be comprehended from the Separation Skill Death Snipe.] [The IQ Strike effect in addition to the game book became effective.] [King cobra entered hatred mode, then entered Haywire Mind mode.] [The System depleted 10 Morality Bars, and used Combined Skill Strength in Unity.] [All Attack Skills of good characters from the ally side has temporarily accumulated into: Advent of the Heavenly Sword!] [The System attacked Shaz the king cobra.] [Shaz used Sky-Swallowing Snake Mouth!] [Shaz swallowed the Heavenly Sword] [Shaz was in Haywire Mind mode, the effect of the Systems Advanced Deterrence skill was triggered. Shazs strength declined.] [Shaz suffered oppression from Dragon Force, and suffered a critical hit from Morality!] [The System used Sword and Knife Combat Arts, the effect of Martial Realm: Like a Butcher Dismembering a Bull was triggered, defense was broken! Critical Strike!] [The Natural Defense Trait Skill of Shazs Iron Scale was ineffective.] [Shaz suffered 65,000,000 points of damage.] [Shaz was killed.] [The System gained 130,000,000 experience points.] [The System obtained Legendary Equipment Poison Prevention Orb, Effect: when worn, all poison below Lake-level will be ignored. Skill: Detoxify, it can detoxify most of the poison below Lake-level. The respective Legendary Equipment can consume experience points and corresponding materials to level up.] [The System exterminated an enemy that surpassed the current strength upper limit, gained Astronomical Figure reputation.] [Fame ascended from Resoundingly Renowned Figure to World Legend Figure, Basic Morality Bar has increased by one, to a sum of 8 Morality Bars.] [With the incantations applied from the Advanced-level Skill: Morality Envelopment from the Atmospheric Morality Technique, the storage of Morality increased by 3 times, the current amount of Morality Bars has increased from 28 to 32.] [Passive Skill: Deterrence has leveled up to Master-level Deterrence. Effect: All enemies of the System will experience a very substantial amount of ability inhibition based on their mental resilience.] [The System obtained a large amount of Morality, all current Morality Bars were filled.] [Successfully cultivated Atmospheric Morality Technique from Xue Ba the Yellow Dog, acquired Beginner-level Skill: Morality Envelopment, provided 2 backup Morality Bars, remaining Morality were stored, 2 backup Morality Bars were filled.] [The Systems Prestige in the Land of Heritage ascended to Confidence, the System Map: Land of Heritage is opened forever.] [The System prevented a fatal threat towards China, the Celestial Dragon awarded the Host 30 Favorability points toward all attributes.] [The System did a major contribution in the process of developing land outside of China, the prestige of China was greatly lifted. Currently 75 Map Region Prestige Points achieved Confidence, the corresponding System Map is opened forever.] After looking, Fang Ning realized that despite the Legendary Equipment Poison Prevention Orb seemed to have a simple and ordinary feature, its effect was actually very good. There was a good saying: Everything that can increase life-saving abilities are definitely precious. It would be unnecessary to state how many fatal toxins there were in the modern era, at least one would not have to worry about being food-poisoned anymore When Fang Ning read until the end, he was even more satisfied. Sure enough, it was easy to gain fame by doing great things, he wondered, 75 System Maps were unlocked at once, how much time can be saved for the System to farm maps in the future? He had seen the System Map countless times, and he remembered it well, There were a total of 99 maps in the entire region of China, and they each had unequal sizes. There was a simple pattern: In crowded areas, more map regions were divided, with each area being smaller. In less crowded areas, the map regions divided were larger. In addition to Qi City, Tao City and Ji City from before, there were seventy-eight maps already, more than three-quarters of all the maps. To the civilians, since the olden days, developing land was something that would highly increase prestige. Based on history, one of the biggest factors to evaluate whether the king had bold visions was whether he could defend his territory while developing more land. No matter how magnificent his internal affairs were, should his army be annihilated or his lands lost, he would definitely lose support. When Fang Ning was looking at the System Notification, some fellow suddenly interrupted, Eh host, look, five Soul Strengthening Pills were sold for five hundred million. Qiao Zijiang is indeed a wealthy woman, she didnt even bargain at all, she said shell give me five hundred million when we leave. Fang Ning scoffed, Dont tell me itll be five hundred million happy credits as well? The System said, Would she dare? Wont she be afraid that Ill ruin the reputation of Truth Department? This isnt right, she was so quick to agree, she wont really be giving me happy credits, will she? Fang Ning was extremely speechless, I just randomly said it, you really believe me? Do you think shell be shameless like you Of course shell agree immediately, its true that you saved her uncle. However, her uncle was injured and was dying in the war zone, dont you know that we humans have a term called reimbursement? The System said, Previously when I was injured nobody reimbursed me, I had to look for them Fang Ning, Within the walled city of the ravine, a quiet, green room, the arrangement inside was very simple, with only one bed, one table, and one chair. Qiao Anping was laying on the bed. He was no longer like a statue, he had vitality instead and he was conversing with his niece. Qiao Zijiang was by the bedside. At last, Vigilante A had unleashed the True Dragon that had profound culture, it gave out five elixirs that were said to have been produced from the previous realm. It showed immediate results, after Qiao Anping took them, his soul started to recover again and he was able to speak normally. It mentioned that it was difficult to refine them, it required five hundred million to gather the complete medicinal materials needed. She was not dissatisfied at all, she agreed immediately and promised to pay up after they left. By saving a life of a Grade-A powerhouse with that price, it could be considered as a huge earning. There were around ten Grade-A powerhouses in a country, some countries even had none. How much maintenance fee would it take for a mothership each year? With the current stage of deterrence and fighting will of a Grade-A powerhouse, it was completely equal to a mothership. Regardless, Truth Department would definitely use it for a full reimbursement of the war expenditures. It was a battle to seize 16,000,000 square kilometers of land, the officials would certainly not grudge those expenses. Qiao Anping said, Sigh, Im considered to have survived a near-death experience this time. Elder Xu was right when he reminded me, Ive overdone my cultivation in murderous intent, such that I was so carried away by all the killing in the war zone, granting the snake a successful sneak attack as I wasnt on guard Qiao Zijiang said, Its not your mistake, uncle, its that snake demon that was too cunning Qiao Anping rolled his body over, Forget it, luckily the Venerable Dragon God was there, so we manage to solve this tricky issue perfectly by paying the smallest price. As long as Elder Xu has settled everything, well move back to headquarters in a few days. Just leave a few members here on guard. After what has happened, our foundation in this Land of Heritage is entirely stabilized at last, from now onwards, this will be our territory, no one else can enter. Qiao Zijiang placed a pillow as a cushion for him, she comforted him as she said, Uncle, dont worry about the official affairs and take care of your body first, your soul has suffered serious injury. The Venerable One said that youll have to recuperate for at least three months to ensure that therell be no after-effects, you might be able to level up still. Upon hearing that, Qiao Anping smiled bitterly, If youd like me to rest for three months without worries, one of those brats of Zishan with Basin-level will have to advance to Lake-level. Chapter 163 Chapter 163: Well, Then, Did Your Fiance Run Away On Your Wedding? Qiao Zijiang nodded. If thats the case, brother will break through soon, and hell be able to take up the slack immediately. Hes made a lot of progress cultivating morality recently, and he seems to have had an epiphany. Qiao Anping said, Thats great then, Zishans morality is much more suitable to front those bloodthirsty demons. The only thing is to remember not to let him break through in this dimension.. Qiao Zijiang understood naturally. Since the Truth Department had been rooted here for over ten years, they knew from the beginning that while it was easy to break through and to advance over here, he would be easily corrupted She nodded in response, then brought up something else. After that, there was a gigantic eagle that appeared, and it brought a lot of great demons over to aid us. It was probably the Venerable Dragon God who called it over. Im afraid that theyve made some kind of agreement with each other.. As Qiao Anping was in a coma when that happened, he was absolutely clueless about the appearance of a gigantic eagle. After hearing about it from his niece, he frowned. He said, Elder Hai and the others should know what to do. Is there anything else? Once again, Qiao Zijiang mentioned the Soul Curse casted by that venomous snake, and how it would attack the walled city in the ravine every year from now. Qiao Anping looked happy instead. Thatll be perfect, I was just worrying about having a place to cultivate. There are too many rules and considerations in the outside world, killing is not enjoyable here at all. Its either that I severely injure them and spare their lives, or I just let them go altogether. Therere not as many issues there, although those bloodthirsty demons wont attack the local great tribes and only find trouble with outsiders like us, those local great tribes are on good terms with us now and they dont bother about their lives. Besides, they have no sapience, which is perfect for me to just slaughter them freely. Qiao Zijiang, felt slightly helpless. Uncle, why dont you think of it this way. If this happens, an enormous amount of resources and manpower must be invested every year to protect the walled city. Those powerful Defense Formations will require enormous upkeep each time theyre set up. We can stop using them at other times, but we cant tear them down after building it, and then build them again just to fight the attack of demons and beasts at the end of each year. Qiao Anping scratched his head. I really havent thought about this. Elder Xu had mentioned before that this land would be opened to the association, and when that happens we can invite those masters over to help us out. Then, we wont have to consume too many resources on just the Defense Formation to defend them. Qiao Zijiang thought for a while then said again, If we want to solve this problem at its roots, we better go for the source thats producing these bloodthirsty demons. Qiao Anping shook his head instead. Well, you can forget about doing that. Ive actually done a detailed investigation on that issue. There are two ways they come about. You know the first one already; some genius demons that failed to overcome their Inner Demons were corrupted into becoming bloodthirsty demons. As for the second way, the demons will never give it up, considering the friendly relationship between both parties. Elder Xu asked me not to tell you to keep it tacit. Basically, there are no ways to destroy these two sources, besides, theyre the best targets for training soldiers. While resources can be produced, training targets at this grade cant be found in the outside world. When the words reached Qiao Zijiangs ears, she made a guess. Not only we can produce medicinal materials here, cultivate speedily, and tap on the huge amount of bloodthirsty beasts, I heard that theres also an extremely mysterious Heritage Valley here. No matter how I look at it, why does it seem like its a place like that She elected to not vocalize her guess. If it were true, it would be terrifying beyond imagination. She did not want her heavily injured uncle to be worried, so she only thought silently about needing to pay close attention to her cultivation. She needed to break through to her uncles level, and only then would she be able to hunt for the truth. At an open space within the walled city in the ravine. A light wind was kissing the miniscule bushes littered around the area. The Sky Eagle that Qiao Zijiang mentioned was speaking with Vigilante A. After this war, I wonder when will Brother Dragon return to the outside world? Sir System was training in isolation at that moment, and had dumped his body over to Fang Ning to manage. At once, Fang Ning understood the other partys intentions. He nodded and said, Ill return once the people from Truth Department clean up the headquarters and clear up a Space Passage. When that time comes, may I ask of you to return with me, friend. There are many good places to settle down outside. Upon hearing that, the Sky Eagle was elated. Brother Dragon, thank you for being so considerate, how about you take this opportunity to explain some rules to me, lest I bring upon trouble to you, Brother Dragon. Fang Ning agreed as well. Sky Eagle was both a Pond-level powerhouse and a bird, something might really go wrong if it was not addressed in advance. He explained everything in detail, yet the Sky Eagle only had a headache after listening. It could not fly at low altitudes above the humans towns, it should not scare the children, it could not capture poultry and livestock reared by humans, it could not hurt the flowers and trees Sky Eagle shook its head and said, By the looks of it, it seems like I can only live in the mountains in the outskirts, Im afraid that itll be a little troublesome for you to contact me, Brother Dragon. Fang Ning said, This is alright, humans have convenient ways to communicate, Ill give you a satellite phone later on Sky Eagle said, Since thats the case, I wont have to be bothered then. Three days later, Fang Ning brought the Sky Eagle through the Space Passage in the headquarters of Truth Department, and left the Land of Heritage. Due to the strict surveillance on top of the complicated process procedures, their exit it took up an entire days time. If Sir System were to be in the pilot seat, it would have been impatient from the start and used Thousand-mile Assistance to return home at once. The Sky Eagle was rather patient as a Pond-level powerhouse. After all, it was a divine eagle that could carve a stone for ten years and turn it into a roasted chicken statue At the entrance base of the Land of Heritage away from China, a human and an eagle rejected the escort of the people from Truth Department, they arrived at the wilderness not far away. Theres so little vitality here, no wonder other demons wont come over here, its too hard to adapt. Its fortunate that Ill be cultivating the path of righteousness in the future, so I dont have high expectations here. This place is very huge indeed, After saying that, the Sky Eagle soared into the sky with a powerful thrust, and only a tiny black dot was left after a short while. Followed by that, a voice was heard from afar, Brother Dragon, Ill meet you again. Fang Ning was stunned as he watched. I havent passed you the satellite phone yet, where did your patience go? Youre being too short-tempered Sure enough, it was an eagle who loved flying around freely, it seemed like the troublesome inspection process from before must have made it feel very oppressed Fang Ning sighed. He was not worried about not being able to contact it. After all, he could do it through that masterpiece as its spiritual sense was branded on it. After calling Sir System and instructing the body of Vigilante A to return home, Fang Ning entered the System Lounge to take a rest He did not fall asleep immediately, so he started to arrange his thoughts. Its impossible for Sir System to just leave those bloodthirsty demons alone. The problem is that it still had insufficient attacking power for now, and farming them individually was too ineffective. The army has been poisoned with puzzled hearts and mentality problems, I wonder when itll be back to normal. Even if they did overcome those problems, theyre not Vigilante As followers, itll be a humongous cost each time theyre deployed, and if I want to use their farming spot, Ill have to consider their arrangements as well. I never really liked to threaten people. I might as well wait until the year-end when the group of beasts attack the city, then itll be the them who will request help from Vigilante A. That way, Ill be the one to make arrangements. When he returned to the outside world, his thinking still hadnt changed; making a powerful weapon had to be his top priority. Only when Sir System could stabilize its farming, could he sleep and have fun without worry Being seized turned out to be a comfortable thing after all. When Fang Ning woke up, he wanted his body back, but he realized he was already not far away from the suburb farm villa in Qi City. Before arriving at the farm entrance, from a distance, Fang Ning saw a young man kneeling in the distance. Whats going on? he thought. Fang Ning suddenly felt a wave of distress bubble up within him. Although his farm villa was not, in fact, a secret to the world, he had never had many visitors. In his memory there was only Xie Dong from Truth Department who had paid a visit before. Those who knew about Vigilante As house location were all people will high rankings, where did the young man come from then? Just as Fang Ning was still pondering, a woof sound was heard as Brett the Black Dog barked from afar. It fawned over him and said, Host, youve been gone for a long time, it has already been a month and three days. You didnt have any serious encounters, did you? Fang Ning nodded and said, There wasnt anything serious, but that man whos kneeling in front of our entrance, whats the matter? Upon hearing that, the black dog quickly said, Oh, I was just about to inform you of this. Master, the man whos kneeling is called Shen Xingchen, and he wants to become your apprentice, master. Hes been kneeling here every day, he doesnt eat or drink, hell kneel from dawn till dusk, and he has been kneeling for half a month. I told him that the master is not around, and to return some other day, but he wouldnt listen, so I could only ask the workers to send him food in the afternoon. When Fang Ning heard that, he was shocked, he had seen too many novels, he was certain that this man was one of those fellows with great determination and firm mental resilience. In the modern era, other than kneeling to parents of seniors during festivals, or during funerals, it was very unlikely and rare for a person to kneel to anyone else. It was obvious know how tiring it was to kneel for a while day, yet this man had actually knelt for half a month, it was clear how firm of a temperament he had. In the new era, there were plenty of opportunities. The prestige of Vigilante A had spread, and its reputation had become a World Legend, such that people with good observation and conscience had all heard of all its war stories. It would be normal for people to want to become his apprentice, but Fang Ning was not interested in having any disciples For one, he did not want to have to worry about such things, and secondly, he hoped not to experience nerdy plots like apprentices betrayals and internal conflicts between master and apprentice just like how it was said in the novels. After all, for someone who was used to reading novels, it was like poison. It was even more impossible for Sir System who was too busy farming and training to waste its time on teaching apprentices. To date, it had only passed on low-level techniques to the others. As for the Atmospheric Morality Technique, it was only taught to followers who had been approved of their loyalty by the Systems rules. However, of course he could not just ditch that man over there, he must clarify things with him. As Fang Ning thought about that, he brought Brett the Black Dog along with him and arrived at the gates of the farm. The young man who was kneeling had straight eyebrows and sharp eyes, and was covered in quite a lot of dirt. There was a sense of an unyielding spirit that could be seen through his forehead. Fang Ning went beside him and paid attention to not face the kneeling man head-on, Then he said, Get up, young man, Im the Venerable Dragon God, Ive heard that youre kneeling here so to become my apprentice? The young man stood up once he heard those words. He held a fist salute and bowed as he said, Hero, Im Shen Xingchen, your reputation reaches far and wide, hero. Id like to become your apprentice. Your wish is my command, master. Fang Ning did not answer immediately. He noticed the perturbation in Shen Xingchens face. After a brief moment, Fang Ning shook his head. Dont waste your time then, you may return now and look for someone else to become your master, I wont accept apprentices. The reason why Fang Ning was so sure of his was because he had glanced the System Map just a while ago. Although the man in front of him had said that he wanted to become his apprentice and would obey his orders without question The color on the map was still yellow, and no matter what did not turn green It was clear that the man meant contrary to what he said. He had been with sir System for such a long time, so he was very experienced, both the yellow and black dogs were faithful, back then when they first met, the color turned green without delay. That was because they were sincerely seeking refuge in him and that was exactly what they were thinking. When Shen Xingchen heard that, a hint of disappointment was seen from his face, he immediately knelt down again, Hero, please take me as your apprentice, or I, Xingchen. will kneel here forever. Fang Ning thought, Damn, is he trying to cling on to me? Fang Ning felt vexed about it, they were all from the modern era anyway, who would not know about the relation between obligation and authority? He thought, Im not your parent, and this isnt some nine-year compulsory education, why do I have the obligation to take you as my apprentice, and waste my time to teach you? Im afraid that youve studied Vigilante As style of conduct and thought that hes the same as other heroes in the olden days who would buy this, so you have no qualms kneeling, am I right? Unfortunately, youre wrong Fang Ning controlled his temper then asked him carefully again, Are you bearing any deep-seated hatred? Shen Xingchen was stunned, he then answered, No. Fang Ning continued to ask, Well then did your fiance run away on your wedding? Once again, Shen Xingchen was stunned. No, as well. Fang Ning looked displeased. Then whats with this unbendable spirit? If youd like to learn the way of cultivation, its not like theres no other place anyway. You should practice the Basic Cultivation of the Spirit well to increase your intelligence, then get into the District Special Affairs Liaison Office and learn from them. They welcome anybody, as long as you swear to serve China. Theres no need for you to kneel, nor do you have to obey their orders. Shen Xingchen shook his head and said, They only teach superficial cultivation ways, how can it be compared with yours, hero? Fang Ning thought, What a smart man, hes so choosy. Chapter 164 Chapter 164: A Fox Assuming A Tigers Authority Fang Ning heard it but chose to not reply. Instead, he allowed his beloved game book to show his opponents details. [Shen Xingchen. Sex: Male, Hobbies: Training to become stronger, Age: 19. Identity: Disciple from Shen Family of Ji City.] [Alignment: Neutral.] [Power level: Mug-level Powerhouse. Description: Looks like a teacup, with slightly better cultivation proficiency.] Fang Ning read it and shook his head. He walked straight past Shen Xingchen and entered the main door to the farm. Brett Black Dog wagged its tail and followed Vigilante A without batting an eye on Shen Xingchen. Shen Xingchen tightened his fists in secret as he was ignored by a man and a Dog at the same time. When they were a distance away, he kneeled again and yelled, Great Hero, please take me as your disciple, or I will kneel here forever! Fang Ning wasnt interested in him as he entered the farm and walked towards the villa. Even after a month without visits, the interior of the farm remained unchanged. It looked like there were a few snowy days recently, as some spots were still covered with a thin layer of snow that had yet to melt. Butler Zheng and Yellow Dog walked out from afar. Zheng Dao looked apologetic, I am sorry, Venerable One, I was just training with Brother Xue in my free time and we ended later. Forgive me for coming out late. Black Dog heard it and seemed to feel ashamed as he withdrew his head. Fang Ning waved his hand, Butler Zheng, dont need to be polite. That guy outside, try to find a way to get him to leave. Next time if every Tom, Dick, and Harry comes to get me to tutor them, this place wont ever be peaceful anymore. Zheng Dao nodded, Previously when the Venerable One wasnt around and uncontactable, I tried to get him to wait inside, but he refused to, so I didnt chase him away. If that is the case, I will go and ask him to leave. If the Venerable One desires to be somewhere quiet, I will contact the Truth Department. Ding Xiang mentioned before that place has a few hiding formations. Fang Ning nodded. If that was so, he wouldnt need to think about moving. He hated moving to a new place Fang Ning sat in the living room and drank a cup of tea before asking Yellow Dogs progress in his Atmospheric Morality Technique training. So long as he was using the identity of Vigilante A, he would need to do what was needed of him. Yellow Dog became full of self-confidence and explained his training progress. It was hard to blame him. He was approved by the System, so it was natural for him to feel self-assured. Fang Ning saw the System notification, [Follower Yellow Dog Xue Ba has progressed well with his training of Atmospheric Morality Technique, learned a beginner skill Righteousness.] Unfortunately, Brett the Black Dog surely hadnt learned anything, if not the System should have notified him. Zheng Dao had a lot of issues to handle so it was normal for him to progress slower, but it wouldnt be long until he reached the same level. Yellow Dog finished his report, and it was now Black Dogs turn. However, he looked down at the ground and didnt say anything. Brett, this is not going to work if you continue this way. I will give you ten more days. If you still cant learn it then you will have to deal with the consequences. Fang Ning told Brett seriously, completely forgetting the fact that he, too, had yet to learn it He only knew that ten days later, when the System finished its training in isolation, it would surely ask what Brett had been doing for the past month or so. The System would not be as kind as he was. It would do well to not assume that the System was something that came and went randomly and looked as if it were easy to handle. That impression only stems from the fact that Fang Ning and he were from the same body, thus the System couldnt do much to him other than locking him in the black room. It would be different to the others, though. The truth was the System was a cold-blooded master that killed without hesitation Black Dog felt dejected and looked like he had lost everything in the world. Xue Ba the Yellow Dog didnt take the chance to put down Black Dog like how he usually would. He was acting like a gentleman. He tried to help. Venerable One, Brett has been trying many times. Unfortunately, he is not the most talented when it comes to studying. When I try to teach he will turn lazy and sleepy, sometimes making some low-class jokes, and he has yet to overcome those obstacles. I hope the Venerable One can give him extra time. Black Dog Brett turned and gave him a look, Why do I get the feeling that youre taking the chance to frame me instead of helping here? Youre openly trying to beat me down, arent you afraid of halting your morality training progress? Yellow Dog Xue Ba looked back at him and said, My righteousness is active right now. I am telling the truth, and everything I said was for your own good. The truth always hurts, and the term trying to help you was the most dreadful Black Dog turned mute that instant and had a stunned expression. Fang Ning was indirectly hit by his words and thought, Oh. The reason I cant master the Atmospheric Morality Technique is the same as Black Dog. I, too, have the same problem with low-class entertainment, and Id feel sleepy when I see how thick the Atmospheric Morality Technique book is He avoided continuing such awkward conversation and waved his hand, We will talk about this later. Recently I managed to kill a major demon. Later, the Truth Department will award me with a huge reward. Yellow Dog also managed to progress well in his training, so we should celebrate all of this together. Tonight, we shall have a huge feast. Black Dog Brett heard him and started drooling. But when he looked at Yellow Dog, Yellow Dog was sitting straight, and he felt that the differences between them were getting larger Shortly after, butler Zheng entered the main hall and gave Fang Ning a fist salute, Venerable One, the youngster has left. Fang Ning was amazed. The guy was insisting on reaching his own goal and was threatening to kneel forever. He was becoming a headache, but Zheng Dao managed to send him off easily. He understood that every job had its own specialty. Zheng Dao always one that always had the attention for minor details. When he saw the look on the Venerable Dragon God, he didnt wait for him to ask, and instead started explaining immediately, I just told the youngster that the Mount Indigo Monastery to the north is currently opening their doors and accepting talented students. The leader of the monastery, Master Ma, is much stronger compared to our Venerable One, and he greatly welcomes all talented people from across the earth. When he heard me, he hesitated, before standing up and then leaving. If my words sound exaggerated and offensive, I hope you can forgive me. Fang Ning waved and said, No worries, seems like after the previous incident, your psionic ability has improved greatly. With just a single sentence you made him believe you. Zheng Dao replied humbly, You exaggerate, Venerable One. This was all thanks to you asking brother Xue to teach me about the Atmospheric Morality Technique. After my training, my psionic ability also improved greatly, and I was filled with righteousness. Whatever I say will become convincing naturally. Fang Ning nodded. He remembered what Anderson had said; all superpowers were just a physical manifestation of ones innate talents. Zheng Daos psionic ability meant that he was talented in training techniques related to temperament. The Atmospheric Morality Technique was, coincidentally, a technique that required great temperament. If Zheng Dao managed to master the Atmospheric Morality Technique, he might reach an unimaginable level. When he thought of this, Fang Ning asked, I met Master Ma personally, and I know hes skillful, but he is definitely weaker than I am. If you say such lies to him, will it affect your progress in mastering the Atmospheric Morality Technique? Zheng Dao smiled and replied, Thank you for caring, Venerable One. Since you had already decided, then letting him stay here will only waste his own time. I used those words to get him to move to somewhere else, and it all originated from my righteousness. All this will only help me in my training and will have no negative effect. As for Master Ma, his is wise and ambitious. If he is to take Shen Xingchen as his disciple, he will for sure tutor him patiently and make him a great man. Fang Ning nodded before shaking his head and sighing. Shen Xingchen. He has the required proficiency and temperament for cultivating. Unfortunately, he loves fame and fortune. I have many issues to handle so I wont have the time to tutor him as well. This will be a good alternative for him. Zheng Dao nodded in agreement. He had no idea if the System master really had some major issues to handle, but for Fang Ning, his biggest issue was to play video games and read novels in peace. Where would he have the time to teach his disciple Fang Ning felt satisfied acting like a boss and commenting on the youngsters. However, he felt that the audience was too little; only one man and two dogs to be exact. At that moment, he completely forgot whether or not he had the qualification to do so. At least Seng Xingchen was described in detail by the gamebook about his ability. He was barely mentioned at all. The gamebook gave him a comment just to save his pride. The reason he could comment on him was that Sir System was acting as his backbone. This was like a Fox assuming a Tigers authority. 1 Zheng Dao suddenly mentioned, Venerable One, two days ago, Zhao Xiangwen, the president of Xingsheng Group from Qi City, called to inform that the first batch of trial vitality medicine has already matured. Theyre planning to hold a ceremony for harvest to increase publicity. He said if you want to get involved, I am to inform him, and he will come personally to invite you. By then many famous people from various places will be in Qi City. If the Venerable One can go and comment on the quality live, the medicines sales will surely skyrocket in the future. Fang Ning heard that and felt troublesome. He hated attending crowded events. Previously he was forced to do so by Sir System. Besides, if president Zhao was the one saying it, it meant that the event will be even bigger than previous times, even famous people would be coming As he was just thinking about Sir System, the System started talking. The System said, You have to go. Ill give you ten days for you to do anything, but not just to just enjoy yourself. You will need to do something beneficial. Besides, without these cheap herbs, I wont be able to make cheap pills. And without those cheap pills, how are you going to earn money from your games, and without money, you will never play games comfortably Fang Ning replied helplessly, Okay okay, Ill go. I dont need you to lecture me. Both my identities are shareholders of the company that planted the vitality medicine, I have a third of the shares combined. Ill work harder, even if the money that I earn doesnt belong to me System, It is good that you understand. When the time comes for you to judge the quality of the herbs, just tell me. I have some really good comments in mind. Fang Ning replied, Just keep a low profile. Dont make your act too obvious When Fang Ning mentioned the word act, it got excited. The number of audience members wouldnt even matter. By then, who could be stronger than Vigilante A? When the time comes, he could just continue his act The two men and dogs gossiped for a moment more before each left for their respective places. Fang Ning didnt have the mood to play games, so he decided to take a walk on the farm to relax. Green pine, cypresses, and other evergreen trees were planted at both sides of the roads. Even when the weather was cold, the whole farm still looked lively. In the distance by the roadside, he saw a worker taking his time trimming those trees. He sighed. He came to a realization that regardless of what era it was, large amounts of human resources were still required for things to work. This idea would never change. He pondered for a moment before walking towards the worker. The fellow was in his forties and had an honest look about him. He was wearing a pair of gloves and trimming those wilted branches with big scissors. Hey there, sir, how should I call you? The worker heard him and stopped his work. He smiled and replied, Boss, I am no sir. My name is Luo Xingrong. I am a gardener for the Xingsheng Group. Fang Ning understood clearly that president Zhao always made sure things were well organized. When he gifted Vigilante A a farm and a villa, he also took out a small group from his company to manage the water and electricity of this property, as well as hiring people for maintenance. With this small group, Vigilante A wouldnt be required to handle tiny issues, and butler Zheng wouldnt need to worry too much and instead only focus on the usage of the farm and the villa. Vigilante A was so full of pride to the outside world, but behind him was a group of normal people working tirelessly for him. Without them, he would be dragged away by multiple small problems Fang Ning thought about it and asked, Since Mister Luo works here, you must have met two dogs that can speak human language. Were you afraid of them? Luo Xingrong wiped his hands and replied, Before I was sent here to work, the company already gave me different kinds of training. The salary here is twice the pay of other places, so I was ready for anything. But this is a whole new era. Finding a tutor for personal training, the appearance of animal sapience, these are some of the most trending news around. The cat my daughter has has also learned to talk. Its actually beneficial for it to learn to speak human language, because it can help with many things and longer just eat for free. But the cat also gained a bad temper, and it no longer entertains when we feed it leftovers. Fang Ning nodded. Humans always had stronger adaptability. Those from Central China were also the best at this; so long as they had food on their table and lived a peaceful life, they could settle down easily. Vigilante A was always living above the others and isolated himself in the System Space. His only interaction with the society was through the internet and net forums, and he never really talked to normal people in the world or interacted with a lower level in the society. This was a time for him to regain what he had lost. If he didnt understand the situation present in society, his position as a leader would not stay for long. He could be potentially swept aside by another more experienced Sir System. He was a System that could play the game of words Chapter 165 Chapter 165: A Wolf in Sheeps Clothing Fang Ning continued to walk the farm and conversed with some of the workers along the way. In conclusion, they still believed in the words of the upper management. Especially in Qi City. Half a year had passed since they entered the new era, and it was becoming very peaceful. It was much safer compared to previous years. This was normal. Vigilante A would, from time to time, clean up the old nest and get rid of any kind of monsters that tried to hide around here. There was no chance for them to grow in this area. Of course, there were many weird stories from overseas that were circulating on the internet, but because those stories came from faraway lands, everyone just took them as myth. After one round, Fang Ning had a good grasp of what was happening. He then returned to his room to read his novel in peace. Long Fan had previously mentioned to him a writer called XXXXX. After some searching on the net, he found out that the writer had started releasing new books four months ago. That writer was following his idea of writing ten thousand words per day. After one hundred and twenty days, four months, his new book already had twelve million words. It looked like he was aiming to become the number one writer with most words in a book. As a veteran reader, Fang Ning had gone through similar books. He had read a few books that had around twenty million words However, this newcomer, XXXXX, had the potential to surpass any one of the previous writers, so long as he maintained the speed that hed shown so far. Although Fang Ning called himself a veteran reader, he had a different taste when it came to books he liked. He would never finish reading books like this one. But when he started reading it, he was drawn in by the content. The story was filled with joy and laughter followed by anger and shouting, bringing his emotions on a roller coaster ride. After a while, someone got annoyed with him. The System chided, Host, now is your free time. I wont stop you from reading your novels, but could you please keep quiet? Fang Ning waved his hand, Alright, I wont laugh anymore ok? Hahaha, I am dying from laughter No, I think you have something wrong with your mind. I am going to investigate. The System retorted. A System Notification popped up. [Your internet has been disconnected.] Fang Ning replied, I already have this on my local files. Another System Notification. [The power supply has been disconnected.] The computer screen turned black and Fang Ning, suddenly feeling empty, said, Hurry up with your investigation. Dont disturb me reading my novel. [The System has started testing the Hosts spiritual sense.] [The System is testing the Hosts spiritual sense] [The System has identified the Host is in a state of euphoria.] [The System has instructed the Host to receive treatment] Fang Ning was shocked by the notification, I dont need any medication! System replied, Dont worry, you will recover after eating this pill. A black pill suddenly appeared out of nowhere and started floating in front of Fang Ning. I think I will have something wrong with me if I eat this pill. Lets forget about it, Fang Ning refused to eat it. The System said, You must. Your sickness is quite serious. I have master-level medical skills, so I wont lie to you. Fang Ning continued to reject The System. The System said, Fine then, looks like I need to eat it on your behalf. Fang Ning suddenly felt uneasy and lost control of his body. Relief time was over and his body was back into hosting mode. Fang Ning saw his mouth open and swallowed the black pill. A spicy sensation with a hint of bitterness rushed to his brain and he sobered up. Fang Ning said, What the, what did you just put in my mouth? The System replied, A mixture of chili powder and herbs that helps with clearing ones mind, refined into a mind easing pill. Now do you feel awake? Fang Ning looked helpless. I just feel bored, please recover the power supply and the internet connection. After recovery, Fang Ning continued to read the novel and felt something was abnormal. He no longer felt emotional or hyped when reading the novel, and he turned back into a veteran reader. He felt curious. Eh, it is the same kind of content, but I dont feel the same way as before. Sir System, is it your pill playing tricks or is the content becoming weird? The System replied, I dont know, but now your senses are back to normal. Dont just read the novel for fun. I mentioned before, you need to arrange a tactic for me from the novel that allows me to disguise as a weakling before pouncing on my prey. This is to ease my time playing the Dark Tournament qualifiers match. I was busy leveling up through PVE and didnt have the energy to remind you about it. Now that youre so free, get it from your novels. Fang Ning felt helpless. Whats the point of reading novels with a task? Fang Ning replied, Ill try to find it, but Im not gonna guarantee it will be useful. You know how different it is between the novel and real life. The System said, If that is the case, I should give you a mission to get you interested. Fang Ning sensed something bad before hearing the notification. System notification, [Advanced-level game book mission module has started to distribute missions to the host.] [Mission 2, Weaker Than None: Prolonged mission line, find the strongest creature in current realm every season for the Systems comparison purposes. Repeatable mission reward: $1,000,000 in cash.] Note: This mission has been completed once. The previous strongest living thing: Anderson the Devourer. The mission has been reset.] [Mission two, Wolf in Sheeps Clothing: Limited Mission Line. To enable the System to compete in the Dark Tournament qualifiers match, it will feign weakness. The host will need to find a way that helps the system achieve its objective. Reward per completion: Every time the System participates in one round of the qualifiers, the System will reward the host five percent of the prizes. Punishment for mission failure: The duration for this mission is a month, if failed] Fang Ning heard the system notification. He took out his game book and flipped to the mission module. He felt joyful and said, Hey, youre actually generous enough to divide the missions this time. But you just had to insert a punishment, and even then its just ellipsis. Whats the point of including it then? The System looked at it and replied, Damn it, this book is going against me! I already wrote that if you failed to complete the mission in a month I will take your money and disconnect your internet. This book turned them into ellipsis Fang Ning heard and understood the situation. He rushed to hug his precious game book and give it a big kiss. Haha, this beloved game book knows to repay his debt just like its owner. Lucky me that I convinced you to save him System replied, Whatever, theres no punishment then. I wont argue with you guys about it. Hurry up and figure it out for me. Fang Ning replied disdainfully, Ill figure it out anytime. Ive read so many books and learned so many tactics, you think I cant find one to use? Dont you start taking away my reward away then. The System said, As long as it works I wont reward you any less. Fang Ning rolled his eyes and started thinking. An idea came to his mind and he said to the System, Right, all you need to do is this and this, and just like that The System listened and replied, You are really clever The next day, Butler Zheng was summoned into the Vigilante As bedroom via phone call. He saw the Venerable Dragon God sitting on his bed. His eyes were closed and his face was pale, and there was blood stain by the corner of his lips. Normally his energy would be hidden away like normal people, but at that moment his energy was unstable and was undulating between a strong and weak persons. He knew something was wrong. Zheng Dao turned serious and rushed forward, Venerable One, what happened to you? The System was controlling Vigilante A. He opened his eyes slowly and replied breathlessly, Butler Zheng, you finally came. A few days ago, I went to a secret place to kill a boss monster, but I was injured by its evil spell. At that time, it remained dormant, but Id never imagined that it was so strong. Now it has gone out of control and my body has taken a huge hit. I need to cultivate in isolation to regenerate my health. You must guard the house and make sure no one else knows about this. Zheng Dao was moved by his words. With his strong psionic ability, he could tell that the words spoken by the Venerable were from his heart and was the whole truth. For any masters that sustained such level of injury, they will only reveal their injuries to those closest to them. The Venerable One really treats me as someone like that Zheng Dao steeled his mind and said, I will handle them properly. Do you need me to go buy some herbs and medicine in secret for your treatment? Vigilante A replied, You are really thoughtful. This is good too, so long as no one other than us knows about this. I will pass you the list of medications, these items are good for treating soul injuries. Zheng Dao nodded continuously. Fang Ning saw how Zheng Dao was worried from the bottom of his heart and felt touched. He suddenly turned softhearted and said, I dont have the heart to continue to lie to butler Zheng System replied, I have my own restrictions. I will never do what is wrong. Stop being so soft and think of more ideas. This trick is not going to work for long. Fang Ning said, Dont worry, I have many tricks in my sleeve, so long as you are strong enough to execute them. In one of Chinas Truth Department base camps, Qiao Zijiang brought his uncle for resting here. The medical facilities here was much better than the Land of Heritage. To maintain the relationship with the monster villages, there werent many modern structures built there. The injury Qiao Anping suffered was on his soul, and his vitality level would not affect the progress of soul recovery. Resting here would be both safer and more convenient. When Qiao Zijiang was with her uncle, someone called her through her phone. She went away to receive the call and came back with a puzzled facial expression. Her expression looked as if she was touched, but regretful at the same time. Qiao Anping rarely saw his niece with such a complicated expression. He tried to sit up and asked, Whats wrong, Zijiang? Qiao Zijiang replied immediately, Oh, its nothing. One of our guys from the Special Investigations Unit sent over some information. They saw the butler for the Venerable Dragon God secretly asked Aunt Ding to help him get some herbs from the Truth Departments medical market. All the rare herbs he bought are for clearing ones mind, and also to help in focusing and treating soul injuries. In China, the list of herbs Vigilante A was looking for were mostly sold by the Truth Department. Other places might have but they would not have enough stock or had some ways of obtaining those herbs. Although Zheng Dao really wanted to keep it a secret, this was the best he could do. He must have thought the Truth Department was their alliance and will keep it a secret. Qiao Anping had been on the field for so many years, he knew what had happened right away and sighed, This is really happening, the curse of the King Cobra is really too evil and poisonous. I was protected by my murderous intent and I was still hit and almost killed. Although Venerable is skillful he is not much stronger than me. There is no way he can escape with a disguise. Looks like he was just trying to encourage others and acted like he was okay, and later gave me those elixirs from Upper Realm for me to recover. He was keeping his injuries to himself and is now trying to make new medicine to tend his injuries. Zijiang, excluding the 500 million worth of medicine that can be discarded, go and get those rare herbs that were allocated to me in previous years, those that cant be found in the market. Pick those that are useful and send it to the Venerable One. Qiao Zijiang nodded. She always thought that humans were selfish, but now she realized there was really someone this selfless in the world. Since there were so many people in the world, it was normal to have one or two such people that stood on the moral high ground. But this man is a powerful man among extraordinaires, of which in the world only had a few. Not only that, his skills were obtained through hardship. Somehow, he was still so selfless that he held his injuries and gave those elixirs to others, and only made new pills when he was back home. This action moved her ideas. Maybe in this world, other than her brother and uncle, there was still someone who she could trust. Chapter 166 Chapter 166: Harvest Ceremony The System faked its injury and cultivated in isolation for a day, before calling Zheng Dao over. Vigilante A said with a calm voice, Butler Zheng, the day before you said that President Zhao and the rest are planning to organize a ceremony for their harvest. Go and inform them that I will be there on that day. Zheng Dao was shocked, Venerable One, yesterday you just said you were injured and need to rest in isolation for a few days. Its only been a day, I really think you should reject their invitation Fang Ning thought, The System is more dedicated than you could ever imagine. Even if he was really, hurt hed still go. Besides, this is all just part of the act. Vigilante A replied, Because of this, I must go now to avoid others from knowing I am hurt. Go and arrange it for me. Zheng Daos face turned serious. He hesitated for a moment and didnt try to convince him. He left to inform President Zhao and the rest. Three days later, the secret valley of Qi City, originally a quiet place, was crowded with people as a huge ceremony was in preparation. To the west wall of the valley was a door, and inside the door was a tunnel, brightly lit and covered with red carpet. On the red carpet were those rich and famous people, walking in with their wives or partners. A plain field in the middle of the valley was decorated for the main ceremony venue. The seats were arranged and the tables were decorated with fruits and flowers. Pots and plants were placed in the surroundings. In the middle of the venue was a green stage made of stone. Although it was winter season, the temperature in the valley was slightly warmer, similar to how it would be between spring and summer. The chairperson of the Qi City Chamber of Commerce, Liu Shiliang, was standing by the door with his fat tummy and smiling face, welcoming the visitors. Any one of these people had the potential to be the next huge customer, so of course, he needed to greet them with a smile. This valley belonged to the Vitality Herb Plantation Company. Its full name was Qi Sheng New Herbs Plantation Limited. Most of the investors and shareholders for the company were from the Chamber of Commerce. However, the biggest shareholder wasnt anyone from the Chamber of Commerce, Vigilante A, who never invested a single cent. President Zhao and Chairman Liu gave him 25% of the share from the new company, this on the surface was as a reward for him choosing the plantation ground and for the work done by the group of rats that completed the ground works. However, the most important thing that wasnt mentioned but obvious to everyone was to get Vigilante As support. As for Fang Ning, he invested $20 million using his real identity and he only owned less than 5% of the total shares. This was the difference in abilities between him and Vigilante A Master Ma, welcome. You should have told us you are coming, then I would have personally gone and picked you up, Fatso Liu saw an elderly with white hair and a man bun wearing a black gown walking through the tunnel and immediately walked towards him. The elder was very polite and replied, I came without any invitation, I hope you can forgive me. Fatso Liu replied immediately, Thats no problem at all. Dont need to be so polite, Master Ma. He saw that behind Master Ma were four other people who entered the valley together with him. Two youngsters, one man, and one woman, were leading the group. He was well aware of their identities The man was wearing gold-framed specs and was in his thirties. He was the president of Qis Pharmaceutical Group, Qi Ye. The woman was a graceful and beautiful lady, and she was the heir of all Qis Family traditional medical techniques, Qi Yan. Rumor had it that she was personally trained by Vigilante A, so it seemed like their relationship was quite strong. Behind those two were two other even younger looking guys. They were definitely below twenty. Fatso Liu thought about it and was sure that he had never met those two before. President Qi, Doctor Qi. What a rare occasion. We had sent out the invitations but we never thought that the both of you would take the time to come over. You two really flatter me, Fatso Liu greeted the two that he knew before the two strangers, Can President Qi introduce these two youngsters to me? Qi Ye laughed, No problem at all. We are all in the Chamber of Commerce, how could we possibly reject your invitation? As for these two youngsters, this one is Master Mas s No, his elder disciple, Ma Ping. This boy has great potential for creating formations. This one is Master Mas newly accepted disciple Shen Xingchen. His cultivation proficiency is great. Master Ma has been praising him non-stop for these two days. Ma Ping was busy looking at the surroundings, while Shen Xingchen remained unmoved and looked straight ahead. Fatso Liu continued to talk to them for a while before bringing them to the main venue. A moment later, a voice appeared, Look, the Hero of Qi City is here. Vigilante A was walking swiftly at the front. Behind him were President Zhao, Butler Zheng, and Yellow Dog, only focusing on what was in front of it. Black Dog didnt follow because it was lacking behind on the Atmospheric Morality Technique training, and so was ordered to stay home and try to catch up. However, the truth was that Fang Ning had ordered it to prepare to summon the Dragon God. Everyone turned to look at Vigilante A. Vigilante A looked extraordinary and full of pride, just like how a hero would. This was the first time seeing Vigilante A in person for many of the visitors, and all of them were amazed by him. To be able to meet someone like him was enough to make their visits meaningful. Those that knew him before this, however, had different reactions. Master Ma carefully looked at him and frowned. He felt that Vigilante As breathing was slightly unstable. He looked slightly weaker compared to their previous meeting. It wasnt supposed to be this way, though. For him personally, he felt his vitality was increasing every day and his skills had also improved. Vigilante A was the true heir of the dragon, so he should have improved more than he did himself. Why? Ma Ping saw Vigilante A and remembered something. He whispered to his father, By the way, about the problem of the bug monster. This hero killed the monster and saved my life. Youve been too busy with your ambition and havent mentioned anything about returning the favor. Master Ma heard him and stared at him, Dont call me father in front of strangers and outsiders. I already have an idea on how to do that, but the timing isnt right. Shen Xingchen was standing next to Ma Ping. He saw how Vigilante A still had the pride he had a couple of days ago, and how everyone was admiring him. He felt jealous, but hid it away immediately, and no one noticed how he looked. He turned and talked to Ma Ping, Senior, is this hero really that strong? How strong is he compared to our master? Ma Ping looked at his father, who was acting natural and replied unwillingly, This hero can personally kill off the bug monster that has been terrorizing us for a while now, so he definitely is strong. But compared to our master he is still slightly weaker. Our master is so strong yet, he is humble and never tries to prove his strength in front of others. This is the reason why our master is not as famous, but at least those in our circle know the truth. Shen Xingchen nodded. The butler looked honest, so whatever he said to him was, in fact, the truth. He was right in becoming the disciple of his master, and he believed that in the future he might be better than Vigilante A. Qi Ye looked at Vigilante A, lifting his specs to focus on him. This was the first time theyve met each other face to face, even though they had worked together in secret previously. They had their gains when Qi Tao was killed. After that, Qi Yes position in the Qi Family was immovable. Qi Yan was standing next to Qi Ye. She finally saw Vigilante A again, and she felt he was still the same as before. She had mixed feelings; for the past six months, he had been appearing and disappearing as he pleased, while she was focusing on training her inner strength, so they never saw each other. However, every time she was in her training, she would think about him. Vigilante A really was a truthful hero. The inner strength that he passed to her looked normal and rough, but the energy that she obtained after cultivation was pure and powerful. This energy was a match made in heaven with her Golden Acupuncture Guidance technique, and her technique became more effective than before. She managed to regain her title as the Miracle Doctor of Qi Family in just a short time and completely inherited the medical department of the Qi Family. Fatso Liu wouldnt have been so polite to her if it werent the case. She would have been just a disciple of the Qi Family, incomparable to a billionaire chairperson of the Chamber of Commerce. President Zhao and Fatso Liu personally guided Vigilante A to the stone stage while everyone was looking. Everyone, this is the Hero of Qi City, the Venerable Dragon God. Everyone here should have your ways of getting information around here, so I believe everyone has already heard a lot about the work done by our hero here. Therefore, I wont talk about it here. So long as we have this hero here, Qi City has remained as a stable and peaceful city amidst this unstable era, so much to a point that we dont even need to close our doors at night. If anyone here wants to move here or invest in our businesses, I will welcome you with open arms. Now let us give a round of applause to the Venerable One to say a few words. As he finished his speech, the place rumbled with claps and cheers. For those who only wanted to earn money and follow the law, the presence of Vigilante A was the symbol of peace in the new era. Those that clapped the hardest were those famous people from Qi City. The fame that Vigilante A gained in Qi City was not a fluke. Fang Ning was controlling Vigilante A, and he never felt nervous facing those thousands of famous and rich people below the stage. He had been traveling up and down with the System for half a year now, and had seen many bloody and gory situations. Only Master Ma stood out among all the others when it came to power-level, so it was easy for him to deal with them. He started talking on the stage, Today I am here on the invitation from President Zhao Xiangwen and Chairperson Liu Shiliang to attend this ceremony for the first ever harvest at this herb plantation. I am very honored to see all the successful people from all around China gathered here today for this ceremony as well. The time has come. Everyone here blessed with talent and in this new era, all of you can become something amazing. I hope all of you can seize the chance and unleash your potential for the country, for the people, for your family, and for yourself. Todays Vitality Herbs Harvesting Ceremony will be one of the major symbols of a new industry in this era. I hope everyone here can join us and together, we can make this industry, beneficial to both the country and the people, even better. The end of his speech was met with waves of applause. He was young, but he had the demeanor that commanded respect from others. Although rumor had it that he was an old-school hero, the speech just now he had shown that he understood well what the society had involved into, and that it would be easier interacting with him. Qi Yan looked at Vigilante A, at how he was standing above the rest of them and well respected. She was admiring him. Qi Ye was standing next to her and noticed how his cousin was looking at Vigilante A. He started thinking, Looks like Vigilante A fits what the information Ive received from my informant. Hes not the kind of old-fashion hero I was being cautious of previously. Plus, I didnt have the need to, so I never really talked to him much. After today, I think we can really interact more. That Master Ma is still useful, but sometimes he can be unreliable. I paid him so much money for so many months, but my companys plantation base has only just managed to start after all the obstacles. Fatso Liu and the others entered the industry later than me, but their progress was so much ahead of me. The difference between us is so obvious. Chapter 167 Chapter 167: We Have Been Tricked Fang Ning looked at the crowd from the stage. On the surface, he remained calm, but deep down he was happy with himself. The System only did everything only for the fame and would not react to everything else, but Fang Ning was different. He was a human after all. Now that he was at this level, the mental satisfaction was much more addictive than physical satisfaction. This was why he was addicted towards novels and games instead of food and drinks. He felt joyful as he acted so influential in front of all those rich and famous people from all over the country. As they say, we might as well be dead if we lived our lives not being able to show off! Prior to that, he could only admire people as someone standing in the crowd, but at that moment, he felt like a principal talking to a group of students. As he thought of this, he felt satisfied. Most people always had the desire to prove themselves, the difference was that some were more expressive about this desire compared to others. Those few lines were just his opening speech, so he had yet to finish enjoying the moment. He thought for a moment and was ready to continue. Just when he was about to speak, he was stunned. [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System has decided to fight for justice] Fang Ning was shocked and interrupted the stupid System, What the, I thought youre supposed to be in isolated cultivation, what the hell do you think youre doing? System replied, All only care about is your act, did you even notice whats on the System Map? There are three red dots below the stage. Fang Ning never had those cheating programs like the multitasking skill. Of course, he wouldnt have noticed anything He realized that he was still on the stage. It was alright to stop for a moment, but it would be awkward if he continued to remain silent and talked to the System. He turned towards Fatso Liu and said, Chairman Liu, I am just a master, so I wont talk anymore. This stage is all yours now. Fatso Liu nodded. For him to be able to make this secretive and full-of-surprise hero give a speech like that was already satisfactory. Hes the kind of crazy hero that could have said in broad daylight when it was in the middle of the night. Fang Ning walked down the stage and was guided by a staff to his VIP seat, and continued its conversation with the stupid System. Fang Ning said, Im gonna go read the map now, but dont try anything crazy. If you destroy this ceremony we will not get a single penny. The System replied unhappily, You think Im some System that values money more than justice? If I continue to let those bad guys roam freely without attempting to catch them it will degrade my chivalrous virtue. Oh, Im sorry. There were too many times you fell for money that Id already forgotten about your chivalrous virtue, Fang Ning replied while opening the System Map. After he read it he was speechless. Someone actually dares to come here and cause trouble. They never took Vigilante A as a serious threat to them. My play has only just begun. (TN Note: His move of acting weak but being strong/ being a wolf in sheeps clothing.) There are people on our doorstep already even before you feign weakness. How crazy will it be if you actually started acting weak? System replied, Only you will become weak, I will never change Fang Ning didnt reply, instead reminded, I am fine if you want to get involved, but remember to hold your power back and dont spoil my act. [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System has decided to learn a new skill.] System notification: [The System consumed 1 million Experience Points to learn Beginner-level Faking Technique via Master-level Art of Disguise. Effect: Able to present a different level of energy and aura, as well as fake the expression of an injured person.] [The System consumed 2 million Experience Points and improved Beginner-level Faking Technique to Intermediate-level.] [The System consumed 5 million Experience Points and improved Intermediate-level Faking Technique to Advanced-level.] [Current effect: The effect of the Faking Technique can only be seen through by enemies that are at least two levels higher than the System.] Fang Ning was speechless, I see, you spend your experience points like how I spend money on my games He started to look at the System Map. On the map were three red dots at different corners of the event. From the live view, he could see that three of them were wearing black suits and were standing straight, but they were looking around anxiously. Fang Ning didnt bother using his game book. He could tell these people were just normal humans from the size of the dot. He had been serving justice with System Sir for so long that he could easily differentiate the level of criminality within an individual. Those that were tagged as red were either in the middle of committing a crime or exposing his obsessions. If in the middle of the red was a hint of purple and black; that represented the seriousness of their crimes. The strongest Fang Ning saw before was the bug monster. Before it died it turned into a black dot, an indicator of a destroyer. These three red dots were mixed with a little purple, meaning to say their crime wasnt that serious. At most, they were just regular thieves. From the way they were dressed, they were most likely someones lackeys. They entered here wanting to steal something for themselves. There was the famous Vigilante A present, however, as well as a large number of security personnel around, so the risk to reward ratio wasnt too attractive. Besides, those herbs were just cheap stuff in the market, and it would be ready in a months time. The most important thing around was the valley; it had strong vitality energy as well as that group of working mice. Theres no way they could steal the land away, though. As for the group of mice, their leader was the king of the mountain mice and it was more cunning than a human. Stealing them would be a bad idea. Fang Ning was confused, but he didnt have any information, so he had no idea why they were here. He asked, Just three useless pawns, do you really need to handle them yourself? I can just point them out and inform the securities to catch them. This way your chivalrous virtue wont be downgraded, right? The System replied, Yes it wont be, but such a waste Fang Ning heard the System Notification, [The System released vital energy and attacked the thieves Chen Sankui, He Shuangqiao, and Liu Dashan.] [The System gained 300 Experience Points.] [The System gained 100 Experience Points.] [The System gained 200 Experience Points.] [The System gained a little morality and a little fame.] Fang Ning was astonished, You cant even let these mosquitoes go The System replied, These will add up. Chen Sankui was acting like he was listening to Chairman Lius speech, but was secretly moving towards one corner of the venue. There was a garden there, and in it was a herb that was growing well with its thorny bud pointing towards the venue. He was dressed like a bodyguard with a straight face, so no one could tell he was a repeat offender. He was being ordered to come to this secret valley and steal some herbs. He knew how great Vigilante A was and refused initially. Nowadays, communication systems had improved greatly. In just half a year, all the QQ groups and Wechat messages had already been passed on between them. If they wanted to live then theyd never enter Qi City because that would get them killed. This was even more important for those who were committing crimes. For their own lives, they must completely avoid Qi City, not even walked past it. If they were caught in the districts with normal security, they would still have their lives after the process. However, Vigilante A was famous for being cold-blooded and would kill anyone he caught. Plus, his background must be rock solid, because no organization had ever troubled him for the things he did. However, the buyer gave him a reward of $3 million and hinted that he had his familys movements tracked. If he were to refuse, the buyer will kill all of them. Chen Sankui was had been forced to accept the offer without much effort. From what he saw, in front of so many rich and famous people, Vigilante A wouldnt cause him too much trouble for stealing a worthless herb. Even if he were to try and make it hard for him, he wouldnt kill him on the spot. Just as he was stretching his hand, he was nailed to the ground. Damn it, Im caught, Chen Sankui thought to himself, but was relieved, Luckily I never did anything too evil previously, and Im still alive. The other two had a similar fate as him. He would see them soon. The System said, Done. You can inform security. Fang Ning was speechless. Plus, he couldnt show off his skills so he wasnt interested in moving. He called Zheng Dao and gave him some orders After a moment, Zheng Dao returned and said the three had already been caught. All three of them were so anxious in explaining everything. Before the security personnel even asked them they were fighting to speak first. Fang Ning wanted him to describe in detail. Zheng Dao said, The three men said that they were hired by the same secret person. The person had prepared a lucrative reward and threatened their lives. They werent interested in the reward though. They already heard so much about Vigilante A so they knew that coming here will be jumping into their graves. But they believed that their crime wasnt that terrible so they will only get beaten up if they were caught by you, compared to dying if they refused the person. That was the reason why they decided to risk it. Fang Ning listened carefully and became cautious, Zheng Dao, bring Yellow Dog with you. Tell them something is happening back at our place and you need to leave now. Zheng Dao replied, Venerable One, you are still injured. We should leave together. Fang Ning replied with righteousness, There are too many powerless, normal people here. Since I already know something is wrong, how could I just leave them as they are? Now is not the time for us to leave in such a big group. Itll prevent that secret person from starting his move earlier. Zheng Dao listened carefully and felt touched. He understood his personality and didnt continue to convince him. He walked around for a while before finding Yellow Dog Xue Ba surrounded by a few Poodles. Zheng Dao said, Master Xue, something is happening back at home. The Venerable One has asked us to go back now. Yellow Dog Xue Ba heard him and felt wasted for a moment before replying with a nod, Alright. If this is his order, then allow me to say goodbye to these few dog celebrities and we can leave. Zheng Dao stared at Yellow Dog as he bid goodbye to those Poodles and invited them to come over to his house to play next week. One of the white Labrador Retrievers didnt want him to leave, and looked at it with lustful eyes. Brother Xue, we are all locals. I cant wait for a week. I will ask my owner to bring me to your place tomorrow. Dont leave me outside your house now Xue Ba gave them a manly look and replied, Dont worry, I will personally come and greet you. The rest of you can also relax. Everyone will have their chances. Zheng Dao was shocked by his actions. Master Xue recently mastered the Atmospheric Morality Technique and normally he was the gentleman of the dogs. How could he manage to start a zenana in secret with a straight face? The Venerable One, himself, and Black Dog Brett were tricked by him Fang Ning wasnt aware of what had happened. If he knew he would have given him a beating. He only saw how Zheng Dao was leaving with Yellow Dog and felt relieved. He had his Thousand-mile Assistance skill on standby so he could retreat anytime he wants. The others looked distanced from him so they shouldnt be the target of that secret man, so he wasnt worrying too much for them. At the same time, on top of the wall on the other side of the valley, a group of people was looking down. Among them were two men and one woman. They were fair-skinned and seemed higher ranked than the rest. The white lady was sensing something with her eyes closed, while the other two were standing by her side and protecting her. Chapter 168 Chapter 168: Vigilante A Isnt Just One Person After a long time, the white lady opened his eyes and whispered something. When she had finished, a hint of ferocity flashed through the face of the middle-aged white man next to her before calmness took over again. He turned and talked to the younger white man, but suddenly they started arguing before being interrupted by the lady. Somehow, even though they were arguing furiously, they werent making any noise. A moment later the group of people left the place like they werent there before. As they left, the place that they were standing on started forming a green cloud and moving towards the valley. The cloud blended with the surrounding air and turned colorless and odorless. Master Ma was sitting on the stage and listening, uninterested, to Vigilante A showboating. A herb with a clear stem and seven-colored flowers on its leaves was floating in front of Vigilante A. He was explaining with a straight face, Everyone, this is a herb called the Seven XX Purple. This herb is a rare herb. It has special properties as it can help with coughs, asthma Compared to the bored Master Ma, the others were focused on him showing off, and there were many of them that were ready to place an order. The ceremony had entered its main event, the herb commentary. A beautiful lady was harvesting all the herbs and placing them in a basket. At the center of the venue, the stone stage was redecorated. In the middle was a long wooden table and behind it were a row of chairs. Sitting on the chair was Vigilante A, Master Ma, and a couple of other famous medical personnel. Qi Yan was, of course, one of the panel judges. Although she was a lady and the youngest among the rest, none of the rich and famous felt that she didnt deserve to be there. It was obvious her name had already spread far among the industry. The panel was acting as judges and experts, every time a herb was placed on the stage they would comment on it and explain its uses and side effects. However, among all the judges, Vigilante A was the most influential. He was born gifted, just like a God, so whatever he said was just accepted by the others without hesitation. All he needed to do was say something positive and the rest will help him to add onto it. Master Ma was different compared to the others. Mount Indigo Monastery was one of the partners of the Truth Department. Although his department rating was not as high as Vigilante As Harmony Powers Ltd., and somehow, without any reason, his department ranking had dropped by a level, he still had the privilege of buying some normal vitality herbs from the Truth Department. He had experience handling herbs that were sold by the Truth Department, so he wasnt interested with these herbs produced in the valley. He could tell how good those herbs truly were. Although Vigilante A was sometimes exaggerating, what he said wasnt completely wrong. The herbs that were produced here were really ten times better than normal herbs, but when compared to those sold by the Truth Department, these herbs would be ten times worse. The reason why he was there was to get to know more advocates and improve his relationships. At the same time, he was looking for investors by pulling in more people from higher society. He never intended to expose anyone or cause any trouble. He still owed Vigilante A a favor, so he would never try to start an unnecessary conflict with him and would instead let others look at them as a form of entertainment. When it was his turn, he would just nod and smile while praising the Venerable Dragon God on how knowledgeable he was to give such detailed explanations. He said he had bad eyes and didnt comment anymore. After more than ten rounds, everyone started to rest for an intermission. The System said to Fang Ning, That Master Ma is still ok. There were some parts that Id blown my lies to ridiculous proportions and I thought he would point it out. I never thought he would choose to remain silent. Fang Ning was speechless, Master Ma is a wise old man, hes definitely smarter than you. Theres no point for him to offend us, so theres no way he would do such a thing. They were discussing before seeing Master Mas face changed as he was talking to a judge. He stood up and rushed to find Fatso Liu who was hosting the ceremony and whispered to him. Fang Ning relied on the hearing prowess that Sir System gave him. At that moment he could hear clearly the words that Master Ma was saying, Chairman Liu, something is going on. Hurry up and evacuate everyone now. Someone has poisoned the air. The level of toxicity is still not at its strongest so theres still time to get everyone out of here. The System said, What poison? We just praised him for not exposing us, what is he planning to do now? Fang Ning thought about what happened and was shocked, He said someone released some poison. Someone like him never lies for no reason. Why didnt you warn me beforehand? The System said, I sensed no danger, so whats the point of alarming you? Fang Ning was confused but suddenly realized something, Damn it, you have the Poison Prevention Orb with you so of course, you wont notice any danger. Master Ma is the same pond-level master just like you so it is normal for him to sense it! Fang Ning got furious as he spoke. Inside the area were those people that he knew and was close to, like President Zhao, Fatso Liu, as well as some businessmen in the Chamber of Commerce that Fang Ning knew with his own identity. He initially thought they were specifically targeting Vigilante A, or maybe trying to ambush him or something. Who would have known that their tactic was to poison the air and cause mass genocide! The perpetrators were extremely evil, just like the bug monster. They both never cared about innocent lives, their actions can never be forgiven. If Master Ma werent there, the only time they would know someone had poisoned the air was when everyone, including himself and the System, was lying on the ground! Fang Ning held back his anger and asked the System, How are you going to deal with this? The System replied, This is easy. I just need to activate the Detoxification ability that came with the equipment, and we can clear away the poison gas. Fang Ning felt relieved. He was too worried that he forgot his legendary equipment, the Poison Prevention Orb, had a Detoxification ability. He heard the System Notification immediately, [The System has used the legendary equipment Poison Prevention Orb, activated the Detoxification technique, the poison in the air has been cleared.] Fatso Liu heard Master Mas warning, but he didnt start the evacuation. Instead, the first thing he did was to find Vigilante A. Vigilante A waved his hand and said, I know about everything. Some criminals did try to release poison here, but all of that has been removed using my skill, so dont need to cause panic. Fatso Liu became calmed as he heard that, and turned and looked at Master Ma. Master Ma frowned before carefully sensed the surrounding. He relaxed after a moment and said in admiration, The Venerable One was born as a true dragon and can repel all kinds of evilness. You cleared such poisonous venom with ease. I shouldnt have worried so much with you here. The System said, He said were a lucky charm, but I dont think he meant something nice. Fang Ning replied, Dont a complaint so much. Give me back my body, I want to personally thank him. Fang Ning reclaimed his body and thanked Master Ma, I am not sensitive towards poison in the human world. Thanks to you, Master Ma, we were informed and avoided a disaster. Chairman Liu, after our ceremony we must thank Master Mas actions. Master Ma originally thought that Chairman Li didnt trust him and felt displeased. But now that the Venerable Dragon God was complimenting him truthfully, his emotion disappeared. He smiled and said, No worries. I am a monk, so it is my duty to be kind-hearted. You dont need to praise me for that. Fang Ning said, Those criminals might still be hiding around here. I hope Master Ma can continue to stay here and take care of all these people on my behalf. I will go and have a look around. Master Ma tidied up his beard and laughed, You can go ahead and chase those criminals. So long as I am here, I will ensure the safety of everyone. He thought that having done this, he would have done a good deed as well as garner some fame for himself. Plus, the risk was entirely borne by someone else. This trip turned out to be really beneficial for him, and he should be rubbing shoulders with the Venerable Dragon God. Fang Ning turned towards the System and said, Just now the System Map didnt show any red dots. If not, you should have realized it already. Seems to me the group is similar to Elder Bai. They all have some technique that makes themselves undetectable. You will need to look for them. The System replied, I dont need you to say that. However, your tactic is really working. These people somehow dare to continue to give us trouble. Fang Ning said, Maybe. But I feel like those people are trying to lure us out using the poison. Theyre very cunning. Theyre telling us that if we dont come out, others would be hurt. If we asked Master Ma to follow us then none of the others will be protected. What they want is to challenge us personally. Looks like they have thoroughly investigated everything about Vigilante A, but they would never imagine that Vigilante A was not just one person. The System replied, But I was never a person anyway. Fang Ning, Chapter 169 Chapter 169: Who Would I Hit If Not You? Vigilante A left halfway, and after Fatso Liu explained a few words, everyone showed understanding expressions, Eh, heroes. Its normal for them to occasionally show up for business activities. However, their main job is still to serve justice. For mundane matters of the secular world, it would be nice to just let them take care of it Qi Yan, standing on the stage, silently stared after the silhouette growing further away. Vigilante A immediately appeared at a cliff above the ravine, exactly where that group of people passed by. Fang Ning thought, I have to say, Sir Systems perception is as amazing as ever Vigilante A glanced at the marks on the ground, and found out that it faintly lead to the South. He immediately pursued it. Before long, he entered a place with rocky buttresses. There was even a glimmering pool nearby. Vigilante A halted, standing by and watching. Fang Ning observed carefully. He only noticed that the cold winds of this place howled and roared. There were stone pillars erected everywhere, the flora was bleak and desolate, and the cold pool had frozen over. It was certainly a common midwinter scene one would find in the North, as if nothing unusual had happened here in a very long time. He could only open his mouth to ask, Is there anything wrong about this place? The System replied, Ambush. Fang Ning said, Where? The System, You dont need to know. Just hide. Fang Ning was speechless, and obediently shrank himself in the System Space. Before long, his phone lit up. He opened it and found out that he received a piece of news on his QQ app. The sender was from Zheng Dao, who said he had already contacted the Truth Department. After reading, he conveyed the contents of the message to the System. He asked about the strengths and weaknesses of the enemy as well as the specific location of this place before replying to Zheng Dao. Five minutes had already passed, but Vigilante A remained motionless, standing still as a statue. The three people who planned the ambush started to get impatient, and communicated telepathically. Sina, Kamal, theres no time. Attack. Alright, Maram. Looks like after he got injured, his watchfulness has increased even higher. An ambush would not work after all. I still feel that doing this would be too dangerous. An injured lion is more frightening after all. Stop griping, Kamal. Bring out the courage you youngsters ought to have! After the three finished their telepathic conversation, they split up into three directions and slowly revealed themselves. Fang Ning only just now realized the location of the ambush. A face with more than a few wrinkles belonging to a rather old middle-aged caucasian man suddenly appeared in front of Vigilante A not far away, beside a stone pillar. A caucasian woman then suddenly appeared above the frozen pool, standing southeast from the middle-aged man. Her appearance was rather pretty, her hair was tied with several long and thin braids, and there were quite a number of orbs woven into the braids. Lastly, was a young and handsome caucasian man. He appeared among the flora, and stood southwest from the middle-aged man. Earlier, no matter how much Fang Ning searched, he could not find them at all. He sighed in his heart. Nevermind frontal combat, when it came to scouting out the environment of the battlefield, the System was a hundred thousand miles better than he. According to their positions, Fang Ning immediately sketched out an image in his mind, and found that it formed the shape of a triangle. If Vigilante A moved forward just a few steps, he would end up getting surrounded. Hmph, Vigilante A, so you did chase us after all. I just knew that someone like you would never be able to ignore this matter. Even if you dont step inside our kill zone, you are outnumbered three to one. Next year on this day would be known as the anniversary of your death! The middle-aged caucasian man glared sinisterly at Vigilante A, as if he had an absolutely irreconcilable vengeance with him. Fang Ning hurriedly advised the System. Dont forget the routine I told you earlier Yeah, replied the System. Vigilante A said, Who are you people? We have never met each other before, so what enmity do you have with me? Why have you set up an ambush in this place? The middle-aged caucasian man actually replied him. Seeing the fact that youre a strong opponent who shares the same level as me, Ill let you take the truth to your grave. The three of us are the disciples of the Three Hindu Gods. I am Maram Desan the heir of the God of Creation. Kamal Roza the heir of the God of Destruction. Sina Aradhan the heir of the God of Preservation. The three introduced themselves along with their long full names. By the time they finished, three minutes had passed. Fang Ning expressed, I only remembered the first two. I cant be bothered to listen to the last one After they finished reporting their names, the middle-aged Caucasian man called Maram folded his arms across his chest and sneered, We have stated our names. As for our enmity? You should know very well in your heart! Did you think that we would be clueless about what happens in the Land of Heritage? I was one step too late, and the entrance was sealed by the Truth Department, and now I am sealed out. However, God is supreme. The God of Destruction has already transmitted all the images from his incarnations in the secular world to us. It was you, you arch-criminal. It was you who killed Master Shaz. Vigilante A replied lightly, It used its strength to bully the weak and willfully committed all sorts of outrage. It annexed the land of others and had no regard for human life at all. I merely carried out the mandate of Heaven, executing it was an act of righteousness! Maram chuckled. Righteousness? That sure is funny, coming from a dragon who descended from the Upper Realm. Do you really know what righteousness is among us humans? Let me tell you. In the past, it only existed in the midst of guns, but now it is grasped in the hands of a powerhouse! Whoever is stronger is righteous! Maybe you were a powerhouse in the past, and was qualified to act righteous, but you repeatedly resisted four of Shazs Killing Curses, and your soul has been heavily injured. At this very moment, it has been long since you can be considered a powerhouse. You do not have to right to utter that word! Fang Ning felt secretly indignant. This person forcefully distorted the concept. Righteousness was based on justice. It definitely was not something like powerhouses represent righteousness. However, righteous people would only have the right to fulfill justice if they could grasp even stronger power, or else they would just be kicked to the ground and laughed at by vile people like these. These kinds of thing happened multiple times throughout history. Whenever the strong one-sidedly committed evil acts, no one would go after them. What would be left were the souls of the victims, faded away from the pages of history books. Of course, Fang Ning hoped that the number of righteous people would increase. If that happened, only then would this new age continue to remain smooth and stead, and provide him with more things to play with, and more places to stay The System suddenly spoke, interrupting Fang Nings wandering thoughts, Hm, those monsters in the past never used to argue with me about this before This guy is a little weird, hes the first one to tell me off. Now then, how do I tell him off? Fang Ning lost his words, You fight for justice every single day. What righteousness is, you should know better than anyone else The System said, I dont know that much. I only know that that there are rules and enactments. Evil can be vanquished, but righteousness cannot ever yield Fang Ning felt the same. With the Systems IQ, even humans had copious answers to this question, so it would not be easy for it to understand it too Thus, Fang Ning told the System how to tell them off. Vigilante A continued lightly, So according to your logic, as long as I kill you, I will have the right to say that word again. Maram grew furious upon hearing his words. He wanted to say more, but his lady companion suddenly reminded him, Thats enough. The usual Vigilante A never took the initiative to waste time talking to his opponents, but hes acting the opposite today. This proves that he is heavily injured, and wants to stall for time. He wants to wait for the people at the Truth Department to notice whats happening here and send reinforcements to support him. Marams face froze, but remained silent. However, the moment he blinked, Vigilante A suddenly approached and slapped a palm on him. Yet, a golden light flashed over his body. A layer of golden translucent armor appeared, and easily blocked the palm. This is the Heavenly Armor. If you use this kind of normal martial arts ability, you wont even be able to make me break a sweat! Today, you will die in our Hurricane Array. Before he even finished speaking, a layer of armor similarly appeared on the bodies of the other two. The armor on the woman was silver in color, and the armor on the young caucasian male was bronze. Fang Ning was taken aback by the sight, and he hurriedly reminded, These enemies are not normal. They can actually put on armor, we have never encountered monsters like these before. The System said, What a shame. The armor they donned is not physical, critical hits would not work on them. Fang Ning felt assured after hearing that, I didnt notice that at all But youre absolutely right, Sir System. In that case, I dont have to worry anymore. Ill go see their strength and weaknesses. Fang Ning searched the beloved game book and examined the opponents details. At that moment, a giant circular pattern appeared beneath the feet of the three people. In the pattern, three idols appeared, each occupying a different position. They clasped their palms together, and above their armors, different presences emerged. One golden, one silver, one bronze. They connected to each other, and finally, a hurricane indistinctly formed in the middle. Of course, Vigilante A would not act like one of those people in the movies, who would only stupidly watch as their opponent prepared their Ult He did not transform into a dragon to attack, but in the air above his head, the long Heavenly Sword materialized in an instant, and immediately shot towards Marams golden armor. Maram did not even spare a glance, his expression full of confidence. He only focused on manipulating his golden presence and waited for the hurricane to form. However, in the next instant, the Heavenly Sword suddenly struck his chest. His golden armor wavered for a moment. A hole was abruptly formed, and a few drops of fresh blood trailed out from the hole in the armor. Your soul has been injured, making you unable to transform into a dragon, but how can you still be so strong using mere normal martial arts? Marams hand trembled. Although the Heavenly Armor recovered in an instant, his voice still carried the tone of disbelief. Fang Ning worriedly asked, Sir System, is this what you call disguising as a wolf in sheeps clothing (TN: Original text was ϻ, literally playing the pig to eat the tiger. It means acting weak to let your opponents underestimate you, so you can defeat (eat) them easily.) The System said, What choice do I have, its just that strong I never thought that that Heavenly Armor of his would be only just for show. It cant even defend against the secondary effects of Like a Butcher Dismembering a Bull. It seems the cultivation of his body is extremely weak. He only suffered a minor flesh wound. If it were demons who cultivated their bodies to the zenith like Ngun or Shaz,, it would only cause damage to their vital energy and trigger the damage numeral, even if they were to trigger Like a Butcher Dismembering a Bull. Their bodies would not suffer any harm at all, and it was impossible for them to bleed because of it. At most, it would leave a minor mark. The next moment, that Maram sneered coldly again, And I was wondering just how amazing you were, but thats all you got. You are now an arrow at the end of its flight, a spent force, the most you can do is just cause me such a minor flesh wound. Vigilante A remained silent, and merely watched him release the Heavenly Sword Techniques alone. Very quickly, bloodstains started to dot his entire body. The once golden armor had already been dyed red. He looked as if a rude glance directed at him would cause him to kick the bucket the very next moment. Damn it, what kind of weird maneuver is this, that can only be blocked by the body? They are weaker than me, why didnt you attack them instead? spluttered Maram. He could not understand at all. Vigilante As sword earlier had only mediocre power, so why was it able to repeatedly penetrate his Heavenly Armor? He experimented countless times in the past. According to the grades, at Grade D, a bullet shot from a handgun would be unable to penetrate it. At Grade C, a normal bullet from a rifle would be unable to penetrate it. At Grade D, even bullets from heavy machine guns would not be able to penetrate his armor. Now that he had cultivated to Grade A, even anti-material sniper rifles would basically useless against him. Could the True Dragon truly be so strong that even after sustaining such a heavy injury, he would still have so much power? Sina and Kamal remained silent, but the same thing ran in their minds, Right now, you have the biggest grudge against him, who would he hit if not you? As time passed minute by minute, Maram seemed to have bled until he became a blood person, and that terrifying hurricane finally formed. It whirled violently, but strangely did not stir up even a single leaf or dust in the surroundings. It completely went against the laws of nature. All of its formidable power seemed like it had gone into hiding, and was only waiting for the moment it would meet its destined target. Just by looking at its power and potential, Fang Ning felt that compared to the Heavenly Sword Combination by that king cobra that the System killed, it was already quite strong although the difference was extremely large. At least, it had to surpass any of the techniques which the System singlehandedly released! Chapter 170 Chapter 170: Theres Still A Tiger Pelt There Maram no longer spoke, and only reached out to point at Vigilante A. That hurricane seemed like it was producing a life form, and suddenly jumped into the air. It had the thickness of at least two or three people hugging together, and its length was approximately dozens of meters. It shook its head and wagged its tail, looking awe-inspiring. After releasing the Ult, the three opponents turned around and ran, and after running a few steps, the three of them simultaneously disappeared into the air. Fang Ning was stunned as he witnessed it, and was rendered speechless. After a long time, he then said, Now this is a boss monster that actually has modern battle knowledge, changing position after launching an assault to avoid getting caught by the enemy The hurricane was large in mass, but was not fast. When it plunged down towards Vigilante As position from the air, he dodged it in an instant. After it launched its attack, Fang Ning then noticed the opponents characteristic. That massive hurricane failed to hit Vigilante A, and passed through the mountain rocks and trees. However, it was silent, and unexpectedly did not damage even a single blade of grass, or displace a single speck of dirt. Even before that, it did not sweep up any leaves or dust after it formed. Fang Ning had thought that it had withheld its power, only to break out when hitting its target. However, now it seemed like it was no normal hurricane. It was as if it did not affect anything in the physical realm at all. With this kind of rotational velocity, at the edge of the hurricane, the winds would be equal to countless Flying Blade spells if it were a normal hurricane. If anyone were to even brush past it, it would definitely cause frightening destruction. Anywhere that it passed through, rocks should be turned into powder, and vegetation should be turned into debris. However, it did possess this destructive power now. It could only be said that its target was not material. Recalling how the opponent mentioned that Vigilante As soul was greatly injured, Fang Ning then understood that this was a vicious trick specialized to attack the soul. The hurricane failed its first attack and jumped to the air again. It gazed down at Vigilante A from high above, like an enormous wind serpent. This snakelike hurricane suddenly struck down with its head out once again. Its speed was much faster than before. Vigilante A dodged again, and it once again returned without accomplishing anything. Its head struck the ground, but still it did not leave any traces. After two failed assaults, the wind serpents stature shrunk rapidly. Soon, it shrunk to half a meter long, with finger-like thickness, suspending in the air. It was seemingly small, but the dangerous feeling given to Fang Ning had increased dramatically. This time, it was locked on to Vigilante A. In the blink of an eye, it had run through his chest, leaving nothing, not so much as a scar. Vigilante A fell to the ground, holding his chest. He could not stop vomiting blood, but the blood disappeared before reaching the ground. When Vigilante A collapsed, the wind serpent immediately disappeared into the air, and the dangerous feeling that it brought to Fang Ning had simultaneously disappeared without a trace. Fang Ning was stunned, Sir System had such a prissy move? He hurriedly looked through the system notifications, or else he, a slacker student, would not have understood anything. [The heirs of the Three Hindu Gods Maram, Sina, and Kamal, used Hurricane Array, and summoned Serpent of Annihilation. Locked onto Vigilante A as the primary attacking target. If Vigilante A is not severely wounded to the brink of death, continue attacking until all power has been exhausted.] [The three people chose to escape and go into hiding.] [Serpent of Annihilation attacked the System.] [The System evaded the attack.] [Serpent of Annihilation underwent morphological changes, evolved into Sighing Serpent.] [Sighing Serpent attacked the System.] [The System activated Absolute Defense (Low-level).] [Sighing Serpents attack was nullified.] [The System activated Advanced-level Disguise.] [The System has entered near-death disguise mode.] [Sighing Serpents attack purpose is accomplished, automatically vanished.] Fang Ning felt admiration from the bottom of his heart, and he said, Not a bad move, Sir System. The System replied, Its acceptable Fang Ning looked for a while and felt somewhat off, Dont vomit that much blood. If I lose too much blood, I become weak easily. The System said, Dont worry. The blood being vomited is just to put on a show. I have already saved you in the System Preservation Area. Ill let you go back in awhile, you wont become empty. Fang Ning then nodded his head. Vigilante A leaned on a stone with a dying expression. Fang Ning was also uncertain whether the three people were being a little too careful. They had not shown up until now. He opened his mouth and asked, Where did those people run off to? The System replied, They are hiding nearby, probably observing our movements. Just wait for a while, I will chase after them now, and catch one at best. When the people from the Truth Department arrives, all of them will be caught. Fang Ning felt relieved after hearing so. He looked at the notification time in his QQ app, it had already been twenty minutes since he sent the message to Zheng Dao. There should already be people arriving here based on the Truth Departments reaction time, unless, they suffered great loss in the Land of Heritage, and are now unable to send people here? What if they usually only relied on Qiao Anping to kill in the frontlines? He remembered that they had six Pond-level experts. As far as he knew, three of them were elderly, but there were two of them who looked young. He messaged Zheng Dao for inquiries, and Zheng Dao replied that they had already contacted the Truth Department three times. They said that the arrangements were already complete, and could only wait patiently. Fang Ning was completely speechless. Im tired of waiting, did you really think that I was here enjoying the Northwestern winds? He looked at his surroundings. The cold wind whistled, and there was no life around him. It was the first time Vigilante A was so miserable. The good thing was no one else could see him, but it would not matter even if they did, since he was not using his true identity. Speaking of which, it had been a long while since he used his real identity Fang Ning pondered. Vigilante As identity is really quite restricting. He has to speak like a big-shot every day, and cant even let others see him play games. After all of this is over, it would be better to change back to my real identity so I can fool around a little. I can also take the chance to investigate the condition of the people, and see just how far the society has developed. Ive been running around all over the place with the System for too long, and have lost touch with society` Just as he was entertaining the thoughts in his head, he heard light and swift footsteps coming from afar. Fang Ning thought that people from the Truth Department had arrived, but as he looked through the System View, he sighed immediately. Just as he thought that no outsiders saw him, an outsider had arrived. However, it was not just any person running here from afar. Instead, it was Qi Yan, a beautiful person that had some relation to Vigilante As identity. It seemed that she noticed Vigilante A leaning against a stone from a distance, clenching his chest and vomiting blood uncontrollably. Her footsteps quickened significantly, yet her movements were extremely smooth and natural. Fang Ning was very curious, this place had mountainous forests and frozen pools, and was nowhere near the mysterious ravine. Less than twenty minutes had passed. Qi Yan not only managed to find this place, yet she even ran over here, which was quite impressive. As Fang Ning sighed, the System suddenly spoke, Host, I still dont know if there is a comparison. This Qi Yan only studied the Basic Internal Strength: Half-step Jerk from me, cultivated for around half a year, but she has already obtained mastery over it. You can see that her movements are lightweight, her internal energy is pure. If she goes further, she could reach the Vital Energy Protection Realm. I taught you three high-level starting points, Dragonization Ability, Atmospheric Morality Technique, and True Bodhi Tactics. The first set, you only practiced it like a smatterer, and for the other two, you havent even been able to get started. Comparing this, I realized that it wasnt that you were too lazy, it was just that you are too stupid Fang Ning felt slighted, and argued immediately, You also know that she cultivated basic internal strength, and the ones that you gave me were all high-level techniques. Every mountain has different difficulties, how could you even put us in the same category. The System said, You cheated me again Fang Ning could admit his laziness, but never his foolishness, because that would thoroughly cause him to lose status. Since he already had hell, there was no need for him to increase in anger during combat. The Atmospheric Morality Technique was the hardest to cultivate, but the other two sets had almost the same difficulty too. If that were the case, then he might as well study the basis of an easy one. Thus, he said, Then you should also teach me a basic skill, and let me practice for a while. Then you will know whether I am stupid or lazy Bah, I almost got caught by you. I am neither lazy nor stupid, is it just that your previous techniques were too difficult. The System, Alright then, just wait for me to train in isolation and master Vigilantes Flying Book, and Ill pass it to you. If you can cultivate it into perfection, only then I shall believe you. Fang Ning grit his teeth, Bring it on. While they were conversing, Qi Yan had already arrived in front of Vigilante A. She lowered her body, and asked with a concerned expression, Vigilante A, are you okay? Fang Ning was at a loss for words. Apparently, when a beautiful girl met a handsome guy, even their IQ would decline. With Vigilante As appearance of vomiting blood endlessly, how could he possibly be okay? The System said, Please deal with this woman and let her leave immediately, it is unsafe here. Fang Ning replied, Ah. Fang Ning left to take back his own body, and immediately translated, It is dangerous here, you must leave quickly. It seemed like Qi Yan did not hear him at all, and a bright silver needle appeared in her slender palm, which made Fang Ning tremble in his heart. She opened her mouth and said, Extend either one of your hands, I will treat you with the silver needle. Fang Ning asked the System, Does your disguise pass? The System, It definitely passed. Fang Ning felt his head spin seeing that she was about to stab him with a needle. Thus, the System said, Alright, wait until she finishes treating you, you can stop vomiting blood then. Otherwise, I dont know how to plan to make her leave. Fang Ning then followed her orders, and extended his left arm. Not long after the silver needle was pierced into him, Fang Ning felt an extremely mild internal energy flowing along his own body, which instantly circulated once. As expected, everyone else was also improving, especially someone like her who had originally been an elite in society. Fang Ning remembered that over half a year ago, this Qi Yan was a completely normal person, but now the feeling that this internal energy gave him was similar to the feeling given to him during the very first System activation. The speed of her improvement was just as the System said; she had already obtained mastery. Qi Yans expression changed, and she quivered, How can your injuries be so heavy? All your internal organs are injured, and I have a faint feeling that your state of mind is unsettled and unstable. Your pulse is also scattered, obviously, your spirit had recently received heavy damage. Fang Ning was completely helpless, Sir Systems Disguise was super effective, but this Qi Yan had remarkable Medical Expertise to be able to see these effects. If a normal doctor took her place, that doctor would have absolutely no idea what happened. He explained, I have consecutively fought against many enemies recently, but its no big deal. Those enemies have not gone far yet, you should leave this place right now. She still paid him no heed at all, and only said, Ill help you stop the bleeding for now, and then give you internal energy treatment. Some time passed. While Fang Ning was receiving his treatment, he wondered, and asked the System, What do you think happened to those three people? How much time has passed since we were injured until this state? If they are still unwilling to come out, there must be something wrong. Did they all run away? The System was reminded by him, carefully induced, and replied, They havent. Theyre hiding nearby. What do you think the problem is? Fang Ning flippantly fabricated a reason. I think that they were completely unable to see through your Disguise, so they are probably cowards. The System, How is that possible? They are three against one, and they even dared to block me face to face just now. There is no reason for them to be scared of me just because they see me in an injured state. Lets wait for a little longer. The three hiding Hindus were really just as what Fang Ning had said. They had too little courage, and even after seeing that Vigilante A was heavily injured to the point of death, they were still telepathically arguing in the shadows. Kamal, Vigilante A is injured and on the brink of death, that doctor has not been in contact with him for over half a year, it is impossible for her to collude with him, so it is probably true. You should go and take his life now. Hmph, Maram, do you think that I am stupid? We are not the usual human Powerhouses. We are able to communicate with the Three Gods of the Upper Realm, and know their secrets. Since that Vigilante As True Dragon form has been revealed, killing him would be easy, but I would have the Dragon Slayer Mark imprinted on me, and when another True Dragon descends to the mortal world in the future, he would want to kill me first to show his might. On the other hand, someone recently said that Next year on this day, would be known as the anniversary of Vigilante As death, so that person should be the one who kills him. Kamal, do not reject this chance given to you. Remember that the last time it was was due to your hesitation which delayed us and caused me to falter in the rescue. If I were to report this matter, your position as the heir of the God of Destruction would immediately become unstable. This is such a joke, are you using that to threaten me? The Three Gods have unparalleled wisdom, wisdom that mortals cannot even imagine. Do you think that Im so easily deceived like those people who act in movies? Go and report it for all I care. At this moment, Sinas voice was heard. Since you two are pushing each other and not willing to deal the last blow, then just go back first. Considering the fact that we have beaten him until he is on the brink of death, it is impossible for him to recover in a short time. If we spread the word, the other human Powerhouses that do not know of the Upper Realms secrets might do the deed for us. The two of them no longer spoke, it seemed that they approved. Fang Ning dressed as a wolf in sheeps clothing. With the disguise, it was very successful, but he never expected that others would mistake Vigilante A to be a birth origin of the True Dragon, and that he would be put into the hearts and eyes of others. It seems like he was, in fact, still a very intimidating sheep Chapter 171 Chapter 171: What An Awesome Explanation As time crawled, Fa Ning waited until he was bored out of his mind. The System suddenly spoke, This is bad, why are they escaping? Besides that, I can faintly feel six extremely peculiar power presences from afar, and they appeared in the direction that they are escaping to. Fang Ning was very delighted after hearing that, but his tone, on the other hand, was flat. See, what did I say? They really are cowardly, afraid that we might strike back before dying, and they didnt want to delay any further, so they ran away. Regarding the six powers that you said earlier, what is so peculiar about them? The System replied, Their presences felt very weak to me, with the highest being Cutlery-level, but the threat they pose is very high, almost reaching Pond-level. Fang Ning had never doubted sir Systems battlefield observations, so he instantly became nervous and pondered, What is the meaning of this? Qi Yan, who was currently treating Vigilante A, suddenly noticed that her own internal energy could not be channeled into him anymore. She stared blankly ahead, and realized that he already stood up, head lifted and looking into the distance. Qi Yan subconsciously asked, Vigilante A, what happened? Vigilante A only glanced at her, and replied softly, You are in grave danger. You are a mere Mug-level Contestant. Do not follow me. You will only cause me trouble later. Qi Yan spaced out after hearing so. What did he mean by mere? What Mug-level Contestant? What are those? Also, isnt your tone of speech changing a little too fast, Sir? she thought. He was still like a normal person earlier. When he saw that she came to save him, his tone was filled with gratitude. However, now his tone became high and cold. Not to mention, this high and cold tone was actually more in line with her impression towards him Before she could react, Vigilante A disappeared before her eyes with an almighty woosh. Qi Yan looked blankly at the empty space before him. His injuries were so heavy, and yet he could still run so fast. Did she diagnose him wrongly with her ancestral medical treatment? Fang Ning was utterly helpless, just now the System took away his body again after thoroughly choking him. With his hurried actions, it was definitely because he wanted to chase and capture the monster After a short while, Vigilante A appeared on a hill three miles from where he had been. He hid between some vegetation and looked below. As Fang Ning looked through the System View, he understood everything at once. At the foot of the hill he was on was a large, flat, meadow. The grass was yellow and swayed lightly with the wind. The surroundings were bleak and desolate, and only the whistling of the north wind could be heard. There were no sounds of insects chittering and birds crying at all. Six large robots that were about ten meters high were spread across the meadow. It looked like a scene straight from a movie or an anime, but they have truly appeared in the real world this time. They formed a loose circle, each of them armed to the teeth with missile launchers fixed on their shoulders, carrying anti-aircraft machine guns, a Gatling on their left hand, fire artillery on their right hand, and even multiple rocket launchers in their chest. These were the only weapons that Fang Ning could recognize. Those robots also carried much more bizarre equipment on their bodies, those of which he knew nothing of. At the central area that the six robots were surrounding stood the heirs of the Three Hindu Gods, those who ran away after releasing their Ult. They were still clad in their so-called Heavenly Armor. The one called Marams was exceptionally obvious, with his Heavenly Armors gold and the crimson of his blood mixed together. The effect was vibrant, and would have easily been etched into ones mind. At this moment, he was currently talking to the robots, Ren Ruofeng, you guys actually came up with these spiritually-controlled androids! But I have to ask, are you so confident in them that youd these metal scraps to try to detain us? After he finished speaking, a lazy voice sounded. The source of the sound was from a large, coquettish, android which was painted silver white all over and dressed up extravagantly. You are quite precise, as these spiritually-controlled androids are still just prototypes, it would certainly be difficult to keep you people here. Unfortunately, there is now a highly intelligent Level A test subject. Oh, according to the Dragon Clan evaluation standards that arrived recently, is it just too difficult to find a Pond-level test subject. Luckily, you people have brought yourselves to us, just in time to put you people inside and help me do an actual combat test But if you guys think of escaping, that would be impossible, as I, Ren Ruofengs predictions are never wrong. Do you guys really believe this circle is all I have? You guys have two options, to surrender to me, or to be executed on the spot After Maram listened to him, he was shocked and furious, Ren Ruofeng, we are the heirs of the Three Hindu Gods, and also members of the GASATO. If we refuse to surrender, would you really dare to kill us? Ren Ruofengs voice was unfazed, Ei, Old Ma, didnt you just say that righteousness lies in the hands of the strong? Whats the point of that? Im now stronger than you right now, so I now represent justice. If you refuse to surrender, I shall then execute you with the Hammer of Justice! After he finished his sentence, the silvery-white robots right hand started moving. The huge silvery-white fist could be seen targeting Maram, and sprang out in an instant, striking in a flash. Maram was a Pond-level Powerhouse after all. When facing unexpected attacks like this, he was able to dodge in a few steps. That huge silvery-white fist barely brushed past his body. His Heavenly Armor vibrated lightly a few times; the golden shine from the outer layer had weakened. Damn it, the impact was so powerful. This is definitely not any normal physical attack! Although Maram evaded the attack, he was still extremely startled, he told himself that he would have to be on his toes. Ren Ruofeng seemed a bit disappointed, and the voice of the silvery-white robot rang once again, This is unfortunate, certainly the speed and hit rate are still not good enough. I expected that hit to kill you immediately. It seems that I still need that guy to work overtime to help me do some debugging Fang Ning was stupefied, this Maram was a Pond-level Powerhouse who brushed with the System was actually stuck in a battle where it would take days before a clear winner was decided. However, Ren Ruofeng said that if that robots fist were to hit Maram, it would have the killed him. This amount of attack power was truly frightening. Watching the situation being grasped by the ally, there should be no danger. While Fang Ning was shocked, all he wanted to know more about was that fist. Thus Fang Ning asked the System, That punch earlier, was it really that strong? The System, Shut your mouth, I have no time to answer your question. Fang Ning was absolutely speechless, he knew that the System was definitely ready to perform a kill steal. There was still a sour taste in his mouth though. After thinking for a while, he realized that there was a technician who might be able to answer his question. He refuted, If you dont answer me, then give me a big screen broadcast and place it in the prison officers office in the System Prison. This should not cost you any effort, and Ill go ask someone else. Trust me, this is very important, this is going to have consequences. Once the System heard consequences or some such word, it tended to yield. The Host had never cheated it before regarding matters like these. The System actually still had time to spare for that, and quickly prepared it for Fang Ning. In the System Prison area, the prison officers office in the Draconic Penitentiary, in Andersons exclusive ward, another big electronic screen appeared. On it was the battle raging outside. The entire process was like a miracle. Fang Ning could not help but sigh, it really had the highest authority in the System Space. The next time he was in there, he would have to behave better The person whom Fang Ning wanted to ask was, naturally, Anderson. He had stolen technology from the Truth Department before, and he had always been equipped with the latest technology from the highly developed United States of America. He would definitely be familiar with various forms of modern weaponry. Anderson seemed to have been holding an itch for quite some time. After seeing the battlefield scene broadcasted on the big screen, and Fang Ning opened his mouth to ask. He was met with a torrent of answers.. That silvery-white robot, there are acceleration, locking, and destruction enhancement formations on both its hands. Its also configured with the latest automatic positioning technology. As for how powerful it is, I would have to wait until Ren Ruofeng punches one more time before I can give a gauge. Before his voice faded, in the big screen, that silvery-white robot suddenly released another punch. Based on Marams first experience, he was able to completely evade it, and the silvery-white robots fist returned after another failed attempt. Anderson said, Its attack power has reached Pond-level, and its speed broke the sound barrier. It should have a Special Shield Formation added to it to mask the sonic boom, and the surrounding air would only show weak fluctuations. Since a Pond-level Powerhouses reactions and observations are too powerful, the hit rate would be a problem without adding a Sure Hit Effect. When it launches an attack, there are a few pre-actions, Maram probably relied on this to do pre-empt his evasive maneuvers. Fang Ning was extremely satisfied. Hm, I noticed that too. Andy, your explanations are very impressive, so I shall leave all the battlefield explanation work to you. When I return, I will give you a few pills as a reward, since this explanation work is more spirit consuming. Anderson was surprised and overjoyed at the same time. He replied with an excited tone, Allowing me to observe the outside world is my biggest reward. I express my greatest show of gratitude towards Your Excellency the Warden. I shall diligently provide commentary for sure, and guarantee that Your Excellency will clearly understand every battle. Fang Ning nodded his head, Hm, Ive heard your battle explanations once over before. I have high hopes for you, so do well in the future. Of course, he understood why Anderson would be so excited. Anyone who stayed too long in prison would undoubtedly be looking forward to catching up with the outside world. Anderson was too much of a genius. Whatever form of entertainment he saw, he would be able to master immediately. His profile had shown that he did not have any hobbies; only fresh and stimulating matters could make him regain spirit. This job was not a mission to him, but a game instead. The System interrupted them at this moment, Host, that is enough Fang Ning replied boldly, This is a must, I must understand the battlefield, how would I be able to let you design a development plan otherwise? That punch is indeed staggeringly powerful, but we must understand that all these techniques can be researched. Our allies could research it, but would the enemy just stand back and do nothing while they do? For now, you have the capability to evade it, but if they were to make improvements to their technique, what would you do then? Would you know how to solve it? The System was speechless, Fang Ning continued his dialogue with Anderson, ignoring the clueless and stupid System. Andy, how do you think this battle will progress? Anderson replied, In my opinion, Ren Ruofeng probably intends to test all his weapons at once, and then launch the last siege, capturing the three Hindu Pond-level Powerhouses. He probably wouldnt kill them either. That would be a waste, since Pond-level Powerhouses are rare in this current world, and those that are suitable for experimenting number even fewer. Oh right, they have the Land of Heritage, so there should be quite a number of test subjects. Fang Ning nodded his head, and sure enough, the following events progressed exactly as Anderson had speculated. The silvery-white robot had completed its first weapon test. Next, the heavy machine gun, rocket missile, anti-aircraft machine gun, and even the guided missiles were used. Save for the warheads, every weapon was only used to target Maram himself. Maram was able to evade on the ground at first, afterward, he could only escape to the air. Almost staging a human flight performance, he barely managed to escape from the endless barrage of attacks. What an exciting battle, Fang Ning watched, as if he was both drunk and addled, and casually asked, Has a formation already been arranged near this area? The impact should be large with so much activity Anderson replied, Your Excellency is correct. From what I can tell, the formation arranged in this area is not only for masking the sound, but there must be a powerful sealing formation too. Otherwise, the three of them would have chosen to escape a long time ago rather than remain trapped in here and being subject to Ren Ruofengs weapon tests. Ive learned about the three of them; that Sina is proficient in Eastern Formations, and shes also a rather smart one. Shes probably trying to find the formations weak points right now, attempting to find a way out. This explanation was awesome. To give three answers to one question, Fang Ning expressed peace of mind, not having to speak more than necessary. Next time during battles, there would be no need for him to demean himself to seek answers from a certain studyholic, seeing as he was too busy doing battle. Chapter 172 Chapter 172: Rather Die Than Be Caught With explanation from Anderson, Fang Ning felt as if he never needed to look at system notifications anymore and could easily understand most parts of the battles on the spot. With Andersons explanations, he realized Pond-level powerhouses should always try to avoid being hit by attacks combining modern scientific weapons and Vitality techniques as there was much to risk by defending against them. Maram could evade pretty much all the targeted attacks save for a few, of which he managed by utilizing Heavenly Armor. However, when faced with area-of-effect attacks, even if he managed to get away from the central area of the attack, he would still be injured by splash damage Anderson was really a genius in that his deduction was on point. The area did have a Confinement Formation that blocked off escape route from all directions. Maram had tried to evade the final missile attack by flying, but he started falling before he even reached three-hundred meters in height. Obviously, the Confinement Formation restricted his ability to fly beyond a certain height. In the same way, the zipping bullets that missed their mark had disappeared in mid-air with an audible pop, signifying the restriction on horizontal distance. When Ren Ruofeng paused his attacks after cycling through his entire ammunition, Fang Ning asked, Anderson, Ren Ruofeng had finished testing all his weapons on the mechs, are they going to begin capturing those three people? Anderson shook their head, Its too early to tell, please continue watching patiently. Fang Ning was unamused, but he soon realized why Anderson said it was too early to tell. Not long after, a tangerine-colored mech joined in. It looked like he was trying to test combined attacks of the two mechs. Fang Ning thought, It really was too early. There are six mechs here, so after testing two, he will want to test three, then four, until all six are attacking at the same time. When the two mechs started attacking simultaneously, Maram giggled coldly while he dodged the attacks. Your spiritually-controlled mechs are strong, but I also saw through their weakness! Fang Ning was confused, What did he see through? Could it be that the spiritual sense control is the weak spot and he wants to cut off the spiritual connections of the mechs? Anderson explained it less directly, It probably isnt that. If it were me, I would be able to achieve that just by launching a Spiritual Slash at it. However, the Truth Departments researchers should be able to anticipate that and come up with appropriate defensive measurements. Id say hes found another weak spot. During the conversation, a golden spear appears in Marams hand. Fang Ning nodded. He really is something, equipping a weapon just like that. The System joined in suddenly, A shame, we cant spawn this weapon too. Fang Ning was speechless and decided to ignore the greedy System. He focused on watching the battle. As soon as the golden spear appeared, it was thrown at the tangerine-colored mech that just entered the fight. Fang Ning opined that if the mech was designed to be so large, it would not have that much speed, compensating with a high defense instead. As expected, the tangerine-colored mech did not dodge, but a white defensive barrier appeared in front of it as it deflected the spear. Maram did not seem upset that his first attack was ineffective. Golden spears kept appearing in his hands as he sent barrage after barrage of spears at the mech. Ren Ruofeng was really testing out the mechs combat capabilities. As soon as he saw Maram launching his attacks, he stopped the attacks from the silver-colored mech, giving a sense of everything being under control. After the white defensive barrier appeared, the tangerine-colored mech also stopped attacking. Maybe they were still in beta, and so were unable to defend and attack simultaneously. After getting hit by dozens of golden spear attacks, the white barrier finally broke and golden spear pierced through the abdomen of the huge mech. The attack did not leave the mech with any visible scratches, but the mechs alarm began to screech. Reporting, the magic pool has been depleted and will not be able to continue defending against spiritual attacks. The spiritual link with operator number two has been disconnected. Mech number two needs to retreat and recharge or will not be able to continue battling. Switching mode to wireless-remote-control-and-AI mode. Fang Ning knew this was a beta version. In proper battles, they would not have broadcasted the report and let the enemies understand what their attacks can do to the mechs. After reporting, the mech turned around and walked out of the battlefield. Maram did not pursue that mech but instead changed targets. Fang Ning nodded, Andy, youre right. I didnt expect its real weakness to be the power source of the mech instead of the spiritual link. It definitely isnt a pure scientific weapon. I mean, thats acceptable. Current mech technology could not have done this. We can tell just by its size, normal power source would not have been able to move it at all. Anderson said, You are absolutely right. The magic pool that it mentioned must be the accompanying module for storing magical energy in order to support the continuous usage of Formations. However, the total amount it can store is evidently not enough to withstand a Pond-level powerhouses attacks. Upon hearing that, Fang Ning began to roughly understand the spiritually-controlled mechs. They were strong and valuable, but they were far from invincible. Marams attack was successful and started looking a little smug. He instructed, Kamal, follow my lead and take care of the four that are not Ren Ruofengs. Ren Ruofengs voice came out of the silver-colored mech. No wonder youre a Pond-level powerhouse, your reaction is quick. Youve exhausted my beta-version mech, but similarly, your Divine Power would have been running out too. Fang Ning glanced over and discovered the fading golden light of Marams Heavenly Armor. It was durable, but it dimmed significantly after taking so many hits from the modern scientific weapon. Maram scoffed. Thats where youre wrong. We are supported by gods. Immediately after, he kneeled down and did an Anjali Mudra. His face was strict as he muttered silently as though he was praying. It was unknown why Ren Ruofeng did not order the other mechs to take the opportunity to attack and just allowed the enemy to replenish his power. After a while, a golden light spilled down from the sky. Marams golden armor immediately shone brightly as it touched the light, returning to its initial state. As it was Fang Nings first experience in seeing a phenomenon like that, it stunned him. That golden light is replenishing their Divine Power, isnt it? Anderson immediately explained, Thats right. I know about this. They told me before that the three gods will grant them their power if they would pray to them sincerely. However, in my opinion, the so-called Divine Power is a manifestation of their Faith. The difference between that and our spiritual sense is only the way they manifested, and that Divine Power is purer. Fang Ning went into a state of deep thought as he heard that. China is trying to promote the practice of the Basic Cultivation of the Spirit to heighten everyones spiritual sense, which the Nets Above Snares Below was collecting. Compiling all those information, the Truth Departments plan was really thought out. Just as he was thinking, the battle quickly turned intense again. The younger Caucasian man, Kamal, had yet to be attacked. He still had plenty of Divine Power left. A dozen or so bronze spears appeared in his hand, attacking the remaining four mechs at the same time. The four mechs were the same as the previous one. They had a white barrier each and did not attack while in defense. Every one of Kamals spears could home in to their targets, and they were impossibly fast. The mechs were not built for evading attacks, so even though they kept shifting around, they were not successful in avoiding any attacks and could only deflect the spears with their barrier. Soon, the four mechs started to sound their alarms and retreated from the battlefield one by one. Maram cackled loudly. What else have you got, Ren Ruofeng? Just bring it on now! Ren Ruofengs tone was calm, Looks like my beta version mechs were not able to take down you Pond-level powerhouses. However, did you forget what I said? I said I had it all planned out! When he had finished shouting, an imposing pale golden hand appeared in the sky and pressed down at Maram. Duck! shouted Sina who had yet to speak. Nevertheless, she was too late. The massive hand arrived almost as if it ignored any air resistance and grabbed Maram without any delay. The hand slowly raised in mid-air, closing in on the silver mechs head as if giving him an extreme close up. Ren Ruofeng laughed at this point. What do you think? The armor and spears you formed Divine Power are powerful, but my Tianluo Divine Palm is much more powerful. Let go of me! Maram struggled but could not move at all. Furthermore, he realized to his horror that he could not utilize his Divine Power, even a little bit. The System was disappointed. What a waste. We werent able to nab any of the three enemies today. Host, you shouldnt have notified the Truth Department. I shall punish your miscalculation by canceling your break, so go and cultivate right now Fang Ning jumped to the defense of his break. Wait! Even if I didnt tell the Truth Department, they were already prepared, it has nothing to do with me! The System said, Thats true, then lets go, I wanna go into seclusion. This trip wasted half of my day, so I shall take that off your break. Fang Ning immediately stopped the idiot and said, Not necessarily wasted. Lets wait a little longer. Weve all underestimated Maram, so maybe he could bring us a surprise The System was still trying to farm, so Vigilante A did not leave the area and started preparing to kill-and-steal instead. Having successfully trigger his skill, Ren Ruofeng was smug. Theres no use for you to struggle. At the end of the day, your Divine Power is still spiritual sense. My spiritual sense is not as pure as yours, but after collecting it from the citizens of our country and converted by the Nets Above Snares Below, its quality isnt any lower than your Divine Power, but I have more in quantity. Just follow me to the dungeon of the Truth Department, why dont you At this point, Marams face changed. A hint of savagery came and went from his eyes, then his body flashed with a golden light before he spontaneously exploded! F*ck, he self-destructed! I didnt even threaten to kill him Shock appeared on Ren Ruofengs face for the first time. A faint golden spirit hid among the flesh and blood that scattered in mid-air, escaping to the sky. The Confinement Formation seemed to not have an effect on it as it easily flew past the upper limit of three hundred meters and kept rising. The System said, Haha. Host, youre really good at planning this, nows my chance. Fang Ning was relieved that a half-day of his break was saved and was not taken off Vigilante A leaped into the air from where he was and chased after the spirit in his dragon form. A moment had passed before Fang Ning heard the system notification. [The System captured the heir of the Indian God of Creations spirit, Maram Desan and locked him in the System Prison.] [The System stopped a threat toward China, the Celestial Dragon awarded the Host 10 Favorability points toward all attributes.] [The System obtained a massive amount of Heroic Fame.] [The System obtained a massive amount of Morality, all Morality Bars full.] Fang Ning preened. How bout that? Its not wrong listening to me, is it? The System praised, Youre good, Host. How did you know that Maram would self-destruct in the end? Fang Ning could not confess that he was taking a gamble, of course. He said, Seeing how proud he is, I knew he must have a huge ego after duking it out with you. So I guessed that he will not allow himself to be humiliated Moreover, Anderson said the Indians and the Power Balance Society had a good relationship. Remember how Ngun tried to escape by self-destructing so he can ask the Black Cat Tom to perform a reincarnation for him? I think Maram was trying to do the same thing. Lets wait for Andersons interrogation result. The System said, Host, you inferred so many information just from the little information we have, my admiration toward you was like a rapid stream, flowing unhaltingly through- Fang Ning said, You can stop with your disingenuous praises. We can go now. The System said, There are two left shouldnt we wait? Fang Ning said, We wont be able to nab them. The System said, Ill wait for a while longer. The Systems praises were as fake as praises could be as Vigilante A stopped in mid-air in his dragon form. Fang Ning was completely speechless. The idiot was so straightforward that it still did its own thing even though it had just praised Fang Nings foresight. This was obviously distrustful of its strategist. At the battlefield, the silver mech turned toward the two remaining Indian powerhouses. Ren Ruofengs tone was frigid. Why, do you wish to escape via self-destruction too? Also, miss, stop wasting your energy. This Confinement Formation was set up by Old Hag Hong herself. Maybe you could contend with her in another fifty years, if you live that long Before he could finish, a sourceless scoff was heard around the area. The remaining heirs of the three major gods of India were spooked out and telepathically discussed. Kamal whined, I said that we shouldnt have come. Picking a fight with the Truth Department now is not worth it. Since were blessed by the gods, we should have advanced to a Grade-A powerhouse and leave the worldly problems to its people. Just because Maram, that old fart, wanted to be one step ahead of the Chinese. Look at him now, hes only left with a spirit, I dont even know if he could appear in front of us ever again. Im not sure Black Cat Tom would be pleased about that Sina shook her head and said, No use talking about this. Lets surrender, at least we would be able to live. We have used all our strength. At least weve defeated Vigilante A and gravely injured him. Even if the God of Destruction incarnated into this world to seek revenge, they wouldnt blame it on us. Both of them stopped and bowed at the silver mech, saying, We shall surrender, please be kind to us. The fire dragon circled in the sky, looking at the battlefield below. As they both surrendered and was taken away with a special tool binding them, its eyes were filled with disappointment. The System said, How could you be right again, Host? The remaining two chickened out. They should have followed Maram, preferring death over slavery. Fang Ning was at a loss for words. Thats right. Choosing to not become a slave of the Truth Department, and then become your slave, that would be a fate worse than death Chapter 173 Chapter 173: What Is Your Facial Regiment? The fire dragon circled around the sky for a bit and was going to leave after realizing that there was nothing he could do. Not far from him, an old man appeared in mid-air with his body slightly transparent. The old man was dressed in white, his hair worn in the most popular style, and sporting a paper fan. Not only did he accessorize with a fan in the dead of winter, he even fanned himself with it. The four characters inscribed on the fan when opened up said Eight winds cannot move me 1 . Even though the old man was in mid-air, he walked as if he was on land as he approached the fire dragon. Fang Ning blanked out. What is this? Fanning himself during winter time, not even Vigilante A can look more ridiculous than you Haha, with such power, you must be the true identity of the Venerable Dragon God, said the old man while he smiled. Allow me to introduce myself. I am Ren Ruofeng, I just celebrated my eighteenth birthday a month ago. I am also the leader of the Truth Departments Think Tank Group. Some people call me Sai Zhuge 2 , but I prefer the nickname Sai Pan An 3 Pfft! Fang Ning almost puked blood. Puh-lease, sir. Its fine if you want to cosplay as Zhuge Liang since no one would be able to say that you dont look similar, but with your wrinkly face, you dare claim to be eighteen years old and Sai Pan An? The fire dragon did not say a word, but a mirror materialized in his claw and levitated in front of the man. Brother Dragon, Im so embarrassed to have you gift me the first time we meet Before Ren Ruofeng could finish, he glanced at the mirror and immediately yelled, Old Hag Hong, I asked you to spiritually project me so I can meet with the Venerable Dragon God, why did you project my old face? A youthful female voice rang. Ren Ruofeng, so you do know youre an old fart. Isnt this how you looked before your mastery of the technique? Ren Ruofeng could not speak for a long while. A long moment passed before he said, Hong Yunjiao, change my appearance back immediately and I will let you direct our next operation. As he spoke, his appearance blurred and shifted. A handsome, young face replaced the older appearance. However, gray hair strands littered across his head, shattering the mirage of the attractiveness Fang Ning mouth was hanging wide open as he witnessed the change. This guy was so obsessed with his looks, not even Sky Eagle or Vigilante A could compare, he might as well have gone into deviatory psychosis The System said, I cant communicate with this nitwit. Your turn to socialize, Host. Before Fang Ning could protest, the fire dragon form disappeared, replaced with Vigilante A, and he was back in control of his own body. Seeing Vigilante A whose good looks outshine even Chu Liuxiang and Li Xunhuan 4 , Ren Ruofeng subconsciously touched his own face and silently sighed out of embarrassment. The Evergreen Supreme Technique is not powerful enough. I cant tweak the details on my face to the optimal ratio, such a shame He approached Vigilante A and laughed. He twirled his fan around looking pleased. I didnt think Brother Dragon would look so elegant in human form, such willowy grace, so casually handsome You can rival even me. I think both of us could count as Zhou Yu and Zhuge Liang 5 of our contemporary. Our meeting in the winds and on the clouds today will be a legendary story of tomorrow. The youthful female voice that appeared earlier rang again. Mister Ren Ruofeng, youre too lenient on yourself. You even compare yourselves to Zhou Yu and Zhuge Liang. I think its more Hu Tiehua and Chu Liuxiang. Of course, youre Hu Tiehua, and he is Chu Liuxiang 6 Fang Ning thought, What a twist. I dont even have to speak, Ill just watch them banter Being called out, Ren Ruofeng was ashamed and yelled at the air behind him, Enough, you old hag, stop fooling around. After taking care of the enemies, you should be making sure everything is running smoothly, especially the tuning up of the spiritually-controlled mechs. Its less than two months before we need to publicly test the mechs for the arena mode. Weve been working on this project for years. If anything goes wrong, not only will I lose face, even you as a vice-captain will be the same. As soon as he spoke, the lady stopped speaking. It looked like no matter how much she banters, she still understands her responsibility. Finishing his sentence, Ren Ruofeng realized that he had overreacted, contrary to the inscription of Eight winds cannot move me on his paper fan. He feigned a little cough and said, Haha, some people just dont know how to behave, please dont blame them for being immature. Fang Ning replied, Dont worry about it. Is there anything you would like to ask me? Ren Ruofeng smiled and waved his fan about. Oh, its nothing huge. But if its not inconvenient, could I know if the spirit of the Indian powerhouse had been captured by you? Fang Ning saw the questions from miles away as he said calmly, Mm, he dared to be insolent in front of me and bent the meaning of righteousness to serve his own purpose. I had already dispatched his to the Draconic Penitentiary to endure constant punishment without any chance to do over. Ren Ruofeng continued his questions. Where is the Draconic Penitentiary? Fang Ning replied without expression, All who offended the might of the true dragon shall be sentenced to an eternal suffering of the Penitentiary, enduring spiritual tortures daily. True dragons guard the area, so even gods, celestials, immortals, and Buddhas would have their powers stripped away if they were sentenced, eternally suffering the fruits of their actions. Ren Ruofeng was shocked. As expected, all the Descended Ones of nobler heritage would each have their own trump card. His face did not betray any of his thoughts. Instead, his face was one of thankfulness. I see. Since that persons location is known, I shall thank you for helping out in this. The reward will be calculated along with the help youve given at the Land of Heritage. The System said, How long more until the transfer? What are the rewards? Can you be faster? Sir System, your attitude changed so quickly Words escaped Fang Ning. As soon as money was involved, you would immediately take over my body. Can you ever play nice? Do you even care about Vigilante As face- oh right, thats gone for a long time. Ren Ruofeng was not shocked. As the captain of the Think Tank Group, he had access to most of the information. He knew exactly how Vigilante A behaves. He smiled as if everything was under control and said, Both the services you have done for us has exceeded money. Internally, it was difficult for us to reach a consensus on how to reimburse you for your trouble, which was why we had delayed your reward. Now, seizing this opportunity, I would like to ask if you need anything within our capability to provide. With the Truth Departments power, it should be easy enough to find most things in the world. Confidence seeped out of his words. Fang Ning had no words. Idiot, you would die if you pretend to be generous in front of the System. Who was the last guy who did this? I think it was Qiao Anping, one of the leaders of the Truth Department The System said, Hm, youre the most generous person Ive met. Mm, I want a flying sword like Xue Fengs, as well as actually, there are quite some things, let me give you a list. Ren Ruofeng spaced out slightly as he heard the first sentence. Following the dozen-meter-long item list that appeared out of thin air, he was completely stunned I knew Vigilante A is a very money-minded person, but I grossly the lengths he can go. He was so stern and awe-inspiring, but now are they the same people? Ren Ruofeng thought for a while and said, Brother Dragon, Im so embarrassed. Even though the Truth Department is rich and full of resources, the time now is unstable. Were short of manpower. We will be able to procure most of these things, but we may need several decades to grow or to search for it. Do you think you can wait? The System said, I cant Im fine with just the flying sword like Xue Fengs then. Ren Ruofeng patted his own chest. Vigilante A was still a righteous person and can bargain without losing his temper. He knew many things. Some evil beings who were far lesser than a true dragon would have been able to do as they wish in smaller countries and would not hesitate to kill if their requests were not fulfilled. GASATO was only a coordinating agency operating in the name of justice, but without real power. Only a few of the stronger nations kept it running by providing manpower and fund their operations. That flying sword also expended much of their resource, or else there would not only have Xue Feng with it. Fortunately, this was still within their budget. He said, Brother Dragon, theres much that you dont know. We would need to prepare more than one portion of the materials to smith the flying sword, in case the smithing failed. It would take us about fifteen years to make one, and we just started on our second sword. Im afraid that wouldnt be thinkable for Brother Dragon as well, would it? What if we exchange that for cash? Thats still a huge amount of money, even with just the materials and the formations would cost up to ten billion. Fang Ning finally understood. It already uses up so much money just for the materials and formations, and thats not considering the more expensive salaries and time it needs. No wonder that idiot System was trying to borrow money from the penniless me Now it should be happy that it no longer need to save up to buy the flying sword. As expected, the System immediately requested for it. The reason I wanted money was to buy the materials, otherwise the money had no meaning to me. Since your progress will be slow, then give me the materials and the related formations, I will smith it myself. Ren Ruofengs eyes brightened. Nodding, he said, That would be the best. I will immediately return and relay the message to them, asking them to exchange the two rewards into the materials and formations needed to make the flying sword. Once its ready, I will inform your butler to receive them. The System said, Thats it then. I want to return to my cultivation. If theres anything you need, look for my butler. Goodbye. Ren Ruofeng beckoned with his hand as if trying to say something else, but Vigilante A had already left He looked at the direction to which Vigilante A left and hollered, Hold on, Vigilante A, I have something else to say. I want to know what your facial regimen is. Its been half a year, and in all the videos of you that Ive seen, there was no blackheads, no spots, no freckles. What products are you using? I can exchange my allowances with your secret He heard a sound from the side of his ears as Vigilante A appeared in front of him once again. A voice rang beside his ears. You couldve told me earlier Let me tell you. Chapter 174 Chapter 174: Bossman, Do You Have Time Tonight? System Notification: [The System used Beginner-level Alchemy and consumed low-quality vitality crops to make 3 Beginner-level Face Rejuvenating Pill.] The System said, Host, you have a higher charisma. Go and hoodwink him, best if he could buy it every month Fang Ning complained, Are you letting me do everything shameless? Didnt I ask you earlier to offer to cover their alchemy businesses, what did you say? You say its troublesome The System said, They have several hundred thousand people, how would I be able to synthesize all of their needs? I can only take some higher level transactions. Fang Ning had an idea. If thats the case, lets target these Pond-level powerhouses and open an internet shop for them. Ill let Zheng Dao take care of it as well. Every one of your System Skills was so badass, isnt it wasteful to just leave it around. You dont need to do much, just take one of your multithreads to do a little bit when youre free. Its fine if its just a little bit, rare things are more expensive, after all The System said, Hey, Host, youre thinking fast. Fang Ning said, Then what about the commission? The System said, Five percent. Fang Ning was lazy to bargain. Youre stingy, Im not even gonna try bargaining. Gimme back my body and let me look at the effect these pills have. Fang Ning took his body back, read the effects, and took the pills to Ren Ruofeng. Ren Ruofeng saw the three jade-green pills on Vigilante As hand that emanated a refreshing scent. Anyone who could sense it would know it was not a normal pill. This high-quality stuff was not something the Truth Departments alchemists could synthesize as they had neither the time nor the provisions to develop such a profitable beauty product Maybe someone would, but they would not waste time and ingredients to develop something for the public. At this point, he had a new money-making idea that can collaborate with his friends at the Aristocratic Cultivation Club. Fang Ning said as he gestured at the three pills, This is the secret Face Rejuvenating Pill from my tribe. You just start with soaking it with water, wait for it to melt a little bit, and wash your face daily with it. Use one pill every month and it will fade scars, calm your pimples, remove your blackheads et cetera. If you use it long enough, it might even give you a glow and help you get laid. The effect he mentioned were all true. Anything that the System produced must be fine stuff. The effects were not the element he needed to convince the buyer, but the price. Ren Ruofeng nodded along. With his intelligence, there were not many people who could fool him. He could tell within seconds of looking at it that it was a complicated process to produce the pill and not something anyone could make. He asked, How much are you selling? Fang Ning said calmly, This pill was made with thousand-year-old snow lotus, ten-thousand-year-old tuber fleeceflower and such with a complicated processing method. Im busy with cultivating and upholding justice everywhere, so I can only produce ten every month. Ren Ruofeng kept nodding as he listened to the ingredients list. I know, okay. He traced his finger in the air, outlining a price. There was cash as well as crops. Ren Ruofeng was not stupid, the price he offered was not sky-high, but it was still a pretty good deal when compared to the Systems cost. Fang Ning could only sigh in response. No wonder advertisements for skin care were so popular. Homebodies like me who never take care of their appearances have never paid attention to an industry like this and its money-making potential Fang Ning continued saying, Sure, I trust the reputation of the Truth Department. Ill let you use these three pills first. As for the payment, just send it over together with the materials for the flying sword. Ren Ruofeng took the three pills and thanked Vigilante A before parting their ways. Vigilante A left immediately while Ren Ruofeng stared at the pill levitating in his palm in deep thoughts. What a meeting in the wind and on the clouds. The wind didnt come, and the clouds didnt congregate, but I do smell the stench of copper (TM: Copper stench, Chinese saying meaning the capitalistic pursuit for money) Ren Ruofeng was calm in responding to such an accusation, he said, Hong Yunjiao, Ill give you one of the pills. Just shut your mouth and never tell it to anyone else. Hong Yunjiao said, Thats more like it. What about next month? Next month? Starting next month, Vigilante A would definitely auction it, hes not an idiot, said Ren Ruofeng silently. Hong Yunjiao was going to say something else, but her tone shifted. Something strange was reported by the Snares Below. I have to go check it out now, so you go and check on the guys tuning up the spiritually-controlled mechs. Vigilante A hurried home while Fang Ning stayed in the System Space. He flipped open his precious game book and looked up Ren Ruofengs information. [Ren Ruofeng. Sex: Male, Likes: Planning, Skincare. Age: 73. Remarks: The technique he cultivates resets his appearance to 18 years old. Identity: The Truth Departments Think Tank Group Captain.] [Alignment: Neutral Righteous.] [Power Level: Pond-level Powerhouse. Description: A swimming pool-size, depth unknown, extremely intelligent, extremely dangerous.] Fang Ning was speechless after reading that. No wonder this old fart dared to claim to be eighteen-years-old. I registered to be eighteen-years-old for fun on my I.D., but he really thought himself was one. The System said, I dont care how old he claims to be. I only want to know when he will send the flying sword materials and the payment for the pills. Fang Ning gave it a thought and asked curiously, Sir System, you are currently working on two pieces of equipment, namely a Legendary Interspatial Equipment (TN: Previously called Legendary Space Equipment. Reading ahead, it seemed like this updated term is more accurate) and a legendary leather armor thingy. You also have an artifact perfect for luring monsters that need just a little bit more to complete. And now you are adding a flying sword to the list? How long are you planning to take to complete all these items? The System said, Cant I splurge a little on experience points? The Land of Heritage has so many bloodthirsty demons anyway, it would be enough for now. Oh right, after your break, I want to go back to the pond to fish, I have yet to have a chance to use the envenomed porcupine meat. Fang Ning said in his usual defeated tone, I knew you would be obsessed about it. However, let me remind you that the meat can only be used a few times. After the initial two or three rounds, the demons would no longer take the bait. No, you cant go and fish, you are not efficient by just fishing. Lets wait for the end of the year and net them all. The System said, I know. After returning, Vigilante A announced to the two dogs that he will be going into seclusion for ten days. Xue Bas progress in cultivation was good, so it was allowed a holiday for ten days. On the other hand, Brett did not improve at all, so it needed to work extra hard. Fang Ning did not have to worry about Zheng Dao as he was much more determined than Fang Ning will ever be Brett hung its head low and agreed morosely. As soon as Fang Ning left, Xue Ba picked up its phone and started calling. Hey Dan Dan, I have a ten-day break, you can come over to my place tomorrow. Ill let you read some books and well have a feast. Thats right, its the good ol Fangs restaurant. My master is very familiar with their owner. I can ask him to cook a really nice meal for you Xue Ba, the yellow dog, did not know that the owner of the Fangs Delicious Catering Chain, Fang Ning was going to replace his mechanical puppet the following day. With Fang Nings personality, not only did he not have the Systems cooking skills, even if he did, he would not have cooked, so Xue Bas date was doomed from the start Brett, the black dog, heard it and asked, Whos Dan Dan? The name sounds familiar. Xue Ba said without any expression, Of course it sounds familiar. Remember the white Labrador we tried to hit on when we first descended to Qi City? Brett immediately recalled and yelped. Oh, I remember we took turns but we both failed. Her master said I was a rural dog without a dog tag, and she said you were not local and asked you to play with yourself Xue Ba was smug but maintained its calm expression as it said, She came looking for me, this is what the saying Intelligence can change fate means The black dog looked at the rows of books at the back and then to its torso that was constantly growing beefier and more muscular. Its eyes kept swimming around as it sighed at itself. Ugh, life is so unfair. Only several months had passed and the yellow one had already succeeded in a reversal, but Im still here, doing push-ups, being alone Looks like the Venerable White Dragon didnt lie to me. Atmospheric Morality Technique can really raise ones class and help them get laid. At this thought, Brett clenched its jaw and lowered its head. Bossman, do you have time tonight? The next morning at Fang Nings restaurant. Fang Ning restored his original look and sat in his Mercedes-Benz that his restaurant owned and arrived at the street where the restaurant was located. At one end of the street, a construction project was going on as machines and vehicles filed in and out of the street and turned it into a huge construction area. After half a year of absence, he nearly could not recognize the original structure of the street. Fang Ning had transferred information from his mechanical puppet the night before, so he could understand the situation pretty clearly due to his cultivation-strengthened brain. A large plot of land had been bought over by Fangs Delicious Catering Chain with the help of the Qi Citys Chamber of Commerce. An upper-class food-and-drink complex was planned to be built there. Fang Nings Mercedes-Benz driver looked radiant. Working at Fangs Delicious Catering Chain, his pay and benefits had been really satisfactory. He said, Boss, youre going to get richer soon. I heard anyone whos anything in the country had been trying to come into Qi City to invest in projects and settle here. When that happens, your business must become even more popular! Now that the hero is here, no one dared to even make a fuss in the restaurant, our operation was as smooth as silk. Fang Ning chuckled. With a true dragon watching over the restaurant was a pretty solid guarantee. Each of those important people had their resources and information about who they could bully and who they could not. The news about Fangs Delicious Catering Chain being Vigilante As personal restaurant had already become common knowledge. Vigilante As fame was constantly climbing, information such as his birth as a true dragon, his rating of Pond-level powerhouses, his official ranking being a Grade-A were all recorded in intelligence organizations files and could be easily bought. That was a huge safety charm. The only regrettable thing was that he had way fewer opportunities to flaunt his power. His restaurant manager, Zhao Ying had never contacted Vigilante A regarding anything that was unfair. Fang Ning asked his driver to stop at a hotpot restaurant that had been temporarily converted into a parking lot. It had six floors and had been rented by Fangs Delicious Catering Chains to serve as a transition office. Arriving at the managers office on the sixth floor, Fang Ning found Zhao Ying. A white hamster was sitting on her table, slowly nibbling at a chestnut. Its eyes darted about with liveliness. As it saw Fang Nings entrance, it glanced at him for a split second before continuing to attack the chestnut as if nothing had happened. Fang Ning did not mind it. It was on the sixth floor, far from the kitchen or the dining hall. He would not limit his employees if they like keeping pets. He remembered that Zhao Ying really like small animals. Both Xue Ba and Brett mentioned before that when they were trying to dine in the restaurant, she was trying to feed them leftovers instead of chasing them away. They even misunderstood that she was looking down on them at the time. Chapter 175 Chapter 175: Theres a Term Called Sharing Boss, youre here. I have a report about the newest development of the project. Seeing Fang Ning entering the office, Zhao Ying stood up and greeted him. Fang Nings main purpose for appearing in the office was to listen to the report so he could understand the situation better. At the very least, to understand how much assets he owned so he could be a better strategist. He sat casually at the couch next to him and nodded. Just give me a simple rundown. Id like to take a break for a day or two to complete some chores. Ill stay for a bit before I go Zhao Ying muttered under her breath, There must be a new game or a new novel or something Of course, she would not comment on it directly and continued her report. Right now, the most important part is the complex were building. We have enough money to keep it going until completion, and were doing pretty well speed-wise. I reckon we will be able to complete it by year-end and ready to begin operations after the renovations by next year May. By that time, the other local franchise stores of Fangs Delicious Catering Chain would move in there to form the hub that provides high-quality food-and-drink service Fang Ning nodded. He knew from the night before through his mechanical puppet that Zhao Yings last project about a nationwide food-and beverages group was scrapped due to the frequency of abnormal things that were happening throughout the nation, she could not handle the stress. After that, she looked for the Qi Citys Chamber of Commerce as well as foodservice industry experts for advice. All of them advised that she refrain from looking too far ahead and just focus on developing in Qi City and build their brand to the top. Zhao Ying finished reporting on the main things and started on everything else about the restaurant such as daily turnover, the purchase of ingredients, clientele, and employees attitude. Everything was clearly structured and easily understandable. Fang Ning said he could only stay for a bit, but he still finished listening to the report. After concluding the report, he laughed and complimented her, Good job. Our future is bright. With hard work, all of us would become rich in due time. With Vigilante A behind our backs, we dont need to worry about things other people need to look into. The target for operations was well-set, we can diversify our services to better satisfy our clientele. Zhao Ying nodded and said yes. Honestly, without her boss who was really good at pretty much everything, she would not have been able to run the business to this size, so she was aware of where she stood. Just as Fang Ning tried to pretend like he knew everything, his phone rang. He asked Zhao Ying to take a break and took the call. Oh, yellow- no, I mean, Mr. Xue. Nice hearing from you. What! Where are you asking me to cook for you today?! Hearing the explanation from the other side of the call, Fang Ning soon understood. The yellow dog, Xue Ba, had invited its date to the farmhouse. It dropped Vigilante As name and wished the Master Chef Fang to cook for it. It must be trying to impress its date, but how could that be Oh, I really am not available for the next two days Ill let my manager Zhao Ying send someone else over. Dont worry, the taste would be the same. Thats all then, buh-bye, buh-bye. Zhao Ying was speechless at Fang Nings behavior. She knew who Mr. Xue was, it was the yellow dog from her saviors residence. Like her hamster, it was sapient, could speak, intelligent, and liked reading. She knew about those. Her boss must be a special kind of a homebody, to the point that he would avoid a chance to get close to her hero. If it were her, she would have grabbed the chance and run over to cook a meal. Regrettably, her cooking skills were never up to par no matter how much she practiced. So there goes the chance to be closer to her hero. Fang Ning hung up the phone and muttered subconsciously out of feeling unfair, This yellow dog got laid before his master. I shouldve known better than to not keep an eye on it At this point, he realized what he was doing and noticed Zhao Ying looking at him funny. He said in response, Nothing, continue please. Zhao Ying did not. Instead, she turned toward the hamster. The hamster stopped its nibbling. Its mouth was moving, but there was no sound, it was as if the human-hamster pair was communicating telepathically. After being with the System for so long, Fang Ning could notice these things much better. His interest was piqued. This hamster is sapient, what is it saying? He went to the System Space and asked his dear game book to show him the information of the hamster. It was every bit as stunning as it was exciting. In the Dossiers module of the game book, some really peculiar information was being shown about the hamster. [Bai Ruocang. Sex: Male, Likes: Games, Literature, Gourmet food, Music. Age: 19. Identity: 3rd-generation heir of House Bai.] [Alignment: Neutral Righteous.] [Power Level: Mug-level. Description: Description unneeded, protected by artifact, extremely strong defense, indomitable spirit.] Fang Ning finally realized the uniqueness of the hamster as he read. Moreover, something else was written below. [Cang Gongzi 1 . Sex: Male, Likes: The four arts, sleep. Age: N/A. Identity: 11th-in-line to Elder Ancestor Bais throne, Royalty of Greater Rat demons.] [Alignment: Righteous.] [Power Level: Basin-level. Description: One basin, protected by artifact, extremely strong defense, indomitable spirit, superb instincts, very sensitive to danger.] Fang Ning immediately thought, These two were similar to me and the System. As he was thinking, Zhao Ying seemed to have finished discussing with the hamster. She hesitated for a few moments before she said, I think Vigilante A had not been visiting for a while. What if we invite him to dinner in a few days? It can help deepen our relationship and deter people with ulterior motives from making a mess. Fang Ning could not tell her that her hero was right in front of her, that he did not need an invitation, and that they need not deepen their relationship, because their relationship could not be any stronger After cultivating Dragonization Ability to Advanced-level, Vigilante A gained the effects of high-level Gorging and had the ability to eat once every three months as long as he consumes the full amount of food. It had become normal for him to not present at the restaurant, only the other people did not know about it. He gave it a thought and asked a certain someone, Do you need to eat? The System said, Not at the moment. Fang Ning said, Alright, Ill refuse. But why did she consult that two-in-one hamster? Im a little curious, can you check it out? The System said, Theyre both righteous, why do you want to check them out? I dont have the time, I just feel its a pity I had just realized the Luck Attribute was useful but we never added points in there. If Fang Ning could give the System a side-eye, he would have. The way you said that made me think youre scheming something. The System protested, How could I be? All I think about was ways to raise our chance of survival, but right now, I dont know what to do. Do you want to cook up a plan for me? Fang Ning said, Explain your dilemma. The System said, I realized a treasure was right in front of our eyes. Too bad Im a heroic system and cannot rob for it. It must be because I never spent on Luck Attribute, or I wouldnt not have met this treasure for the time I spent in Qi City. Only today that I realized its in Zhao Yings hands. Fang Ning immediately understood. It must have reminded the idiot when he was reading the Dossiers. He said immediately, Hey, dont think about robbing an artifact off anyone. If we get a treasure after vanquishing an evil enemy, thats fine and dandy. These two are both righteous, we cant just take their artifact they rely on to preserve their lives. The System sounded as if it was wronged. Host, how could you accuse me like that? Im a Heroic System, how would I kill someone just to get their item? That artifact is good, but with enough ingredients, I can make it, why would I want it from someone? Cang Gongzi is what I meant by treasure. At this point, Fang Ning connected the points and immediately understood. There were not many things that the System would call a treasure. He laughed. I know what youre trying to do. Theres a way. The System said, Host, what ideas do you have? Zhao Ying really likes it, she wont let it follow us for sure. Fang Ning had no words. Who says we have to snatch it from her? Dont you know, theres a term called sharing? The System said, Sure, help me make it blue, and Ill give you two more days of break. Fang Ning said, Just you wait. At this point, the white hamster shuddered. It looked around and could not find the source of the sudden draft, its tiny eyes blinked with confusion. Zhao Ying stared at her boss while he was spacing out and decided not to disturb him. In her opinion, her boss must be considering how to invite her hero. After all, her hero was too cool, it was not easy to talk to him. After a while, Fang Ning spoke. What you said is really important. Now that the yellow dog asked us to cook for them, I think we should go together. You know me, I dont socialize well, so you can be the face. Oh right, I think your hamster is pretty smart. Maybe we should bring it along to facilitate communication with the two dogs. They are beasts, so they probably have a common language. Zhao Ying was really surprised and immediately said, Dont worry, boss, I will bring it along. Fang Ning nodded. Good, go get ready, well move out in a while. The white hamster was not visibly surprised by the news. It was as if everything was under its control. However, it wore a complicated expression. In Vigilante As farmhouse. The yellow dog was really antsy, totally devoid of the calmness it exuded the previous day. It paced about in the garden and kept muttering to itself. What do I do, what do I do. Dan Dan is coming over in the evening. I promised her the Fangs Delicious Catering Chains master chef, why did he not show up? Could it be that master still could not intimidate him? Thats weird, where does he get his confidence from? The black dog was feeling schadenfreude at the side. When it asked the yellow dog for help the nights before, he had to be humble and did not miss out on the bullying and unequal treaties he had to endure. Xue Ba was not happy when it saw Brett who laughed at its misery. It said, Brett, what are you laughing at? Weve promised yesterday night, Im the better dog. Now, Im giving you your first command. Go to where that homebody master chef is hiding and drag him over. Youre strong, he wont be able to resist Brett was slightly stunned by the order. He said after considering for a while, Boss, our master would never bully people like this, and he hates people who do. If he found out that you asked me to do something like this after he came out of seclusion, he would most definitely hang you on the ceiling for three whole days The yellow dog heard it and sighed loudly. Im just saying. Is it possible that I, Xue Ba, the noblest of the Earthly Hounds, cultivator of Morality, would break my promise on my first ever date? Chapter 176 Chapter 176: An Unnecessary Worry Fang Ning asked Zhao Ying to make her own preparations, then he turned around and left as he pushed the door open. However, after he went out, he went neither to the lounge next door not the Benz downstairs to play or to wait, instead, he was talking to Sir System. I have to know myself as well as the enemy, go invisible somewhere nearby and eavesdrop, youre an expert at this. The System said, Im not an expert Im a hero that has always been straightforward and upright, dont defame me. Fang Ning said, Then do you still want to collect Ultimate Pets? Were not recruiting friendly forces, well be trapped if we dont know the ins and outs. Upon hearing that, the idiot System quickly behaved. It continued seizing Fang Ning and found it a hiding place. Obviously, the Ultimate Pet was very important to it, as the hiding place was far beyond what Fang Ning had requested, not only could they hear, they could watch too. Through the System View, Fang Ning could see everything happening in Zhao Yings office at once. He saw Zhao Ying sitting in front of the desk as she caressed the snowy white hamster and talked to it. Xiao Cang, you said that the boss that we saw this time was the real body, not the stand-in puppet? After hearing that hot piece of information, Fang Ning felt that what he was doing now was quite low profile, yet highly beneficial, no wonder people loved listening to gossip He immediately said to the System, No wonder you say that its a revered treasure, its the first one that can see through the legitimacy of your Mechanical Puppet. The System said, Let it see through it then, we can just run away if we cant fight anyway I wont be leveling up that Mechanical Puppet anymore, I still have to accumulate experience points for the equipment. Fang Ning was speechless, Youre quite arrogant, Im not as heroic as you, sir. Ill look for an opportunity to leave later, then Ill let the Mechanical Puppet out so that theyll think that my real body is hiding again. Right after that, he saw the hamsters mouth twitch but there was not a sound, it was probably secretly communicating with Zhao Ying telepathically, which was so timid of it. There was no one else in the office, and neither was there any surveillance, yet it still refused to speak, which made the System unhappy as it wanted to eavesdrop Zhao Ying was seen to be speaking with a dissatisfied tone, Xiao Cang, stop being so timid all the time, nobody will eavesdrop on us. Ive only learned that technique of yours for a very short time, so Im not too familiar with that secret telepathy, itll be too troublesome for me to use it. However, no sound was heard still, that hamster kept twitching its mouth without making any sound, causing Fang Ning to just roll his eyes as he thought, This little hamster, quickly listen to your owner, if this goes on, Ill have to ask Sir System if he knows lip reading. After a brief moment, Zhao Ying seemed to have done communicating with it through telepathy, then she said, Its alright, its alright, dont worry about my boss eavesdropping, he wont have such thoughts. Before you reminded me, I really had no idea that hes such a deceitful person, and so lazy that hed make a Mechanical Puppet to work in place of him, I really applaud him for that, his superpower must be so great, how could I not have noticed Fang Ning was pleased, once Zhao Ying said that, the hamster finally spoke. It was a soft sound of a youths, which was clearly different from an old greybeard like him. He supposed that it would not play the Werewolves game with him too, since it would probably think that his voice sounded too old The hamster was heard speaking quite helplessly, Sister Ying, I must say that you shouldnt have such a big heart. Its becoming too dangerous now in this era, take your boss for an example, just because he has superb culinary skills, he always fears that powerhouses will have eyes on him. He puts his substitute out every day to avoid misfortune and nobody knows where he hides his real body, over these few months, he only showed up once today, look at how wise he is. Zhao Ying rolled her eyes, Based on your tone, you seem to be very envious of him too? The little hamster nodded continuously, Yes, yes, of course Im envious of him, he not only has great earnings, he can play at ease too, and he wont have to be worried about being caught by any unexpected force. I wont be able to do the same, Master Cang, no, its because my ability is much more valuable than that boss of yours. If Im a little bit lofty and become a target for evil people, I can still escape, Im just afraid that itll involve you. Zhao Ying looked up and said without being bothered, Whats there to be afraid of, my savior is keeping watch in Qi City. He was born a True Dragon and a noble. Currently, nobody is on par with his strength. Well make a living here in the future, its the safest. The hamster kept nodding its head again, Yes. yes, youre right, Sister Ying. Dont forget my request from before. Zhao Ying said with confidence, Leave it to me, my savior and I go way back, just follow me and everything will be alright once I let him know. The hamster hesitated for a while, Forget it, I think Ill just ask your boss. Didnt you say that hes an easygoing person? Ill give him some benefits so that hell introduce me to your savior in return. Zhao Ying sounded quite displeased, Why, do you think that Im not prestigious enough, Xiao Cang? The hamster nodded in reply to that, Yes, your boss has remarkable culinary skills, and he improves each time. Based on his standards now, Im afraid that there was none like him in the previous realm. The True Dragon really values him, hes much more reputable than you think he is, Im sure that his words work better than yours When Fang Ning heard that, he was at an extreme lost for words. He felt that it was being very honest. As expected, before the hamster could finish, Zhao Ying pinched its tiny ears with her slender fingers. The hamster said, Zi, zi, stop, stop, it hurts, dont twist my ears, I wont say it, alright? Zhao Ying said, Thats more like it, I dont want to chatter with you anymore, Ill have to go makeup and dress up. You always dilly-dally with your indecision, and you tend to change your mind at the very last minute. Since youre not reassured by me, ring my boss and let him know, then you can just look for him and ask him to help you with the introduction. The hamster said with all honesty, Thank you then, sister. Oh, Ill have to remind you, sister, dont be too into making up and dressing up, when your boss asked you to prepare for the journey, Im certain that he didnt mean for you to look pretty for a date Zhao Ying was stunned for a while, but she understood immediately, Please, I dont have any skills now, Ive called the assistant manager and asked him to prepare ingredients and helpers. Up until what Fang Ning had seen, he was relieved, There are two fellows hidden inside that hamsters body, and both have strength that surpasses Zhao Ying. How much greater is unknown, but they bully each other like family. It was clear that the evaluation done by the System on their Alignment was completely right. In the setting of System Maxim, an important principle on evaluating the righteousness of a character was whether that character would bully by force. Fang Ning noticed an important situation as well, Based on just this small matter of meeting Vigilante A, the hamster was very hesitant and had been seeking help everywhere, it seems to be afraid of rejection. Either it is exceedingly timid, or Vigilante A is highly prestigious now. From the looks of it, it seemed to be a much easier job for sir System to keep that Ultimate Pet. Once they were done peeping and eavesdropping, Fang Ning asked sir System to enter the lounge next door, and he proceeded to busy himself on the computer. Not long after, sure enough, his handphone rang. It was Zhao Ying who called him. She asked for his location and told him about the hamster in hopes that Fang Ning would help with the introduction. Fang Ning very much agreed to it, after a short while, bam sounds were heard as there was a knock on the door to the lounge. Fang Ning knew that it was probably that timid hamster, he did not stand up, instead he waved his hand, causing the door to open by itself. After practicing for some time, the Dragonization Ability had been quite useful so far, his spiritual sense had improved such that it was very convenient for him to open doors or to pick up small objects from a certain distance. Nonetheless, he did not know why sir System still treated him as a Rice-level ordinary person, it was clearly not something that an ordinary person could do As expected, after the door opened, a snowy white hamster crawled inside step by step, then it climbed up to the computer desk with ease so to look at Fang Ning face to face. Hello, Fang Ning waved his hand and greeted it. The hamster looked at him from head to toe then said, Hello. Im Xiao Cang, Sister Yings friend, shes mentioned me to you on the phone. Fang Ning said, Yes, I know. Manager Zhao mentioned just now that youd like me to introduce you to the Venerable Dragon God, for the sake of Manager Zhao, this wont be a problem at all. Fang Ning said to himself, Of course it wont be a problem, youre already looking at it now, quickly bow down to me, Id like two more days of Relief Time too Upon hearing that, the hamster was elated, it kept nodding, Then Ill thank you in advance, boss. Oh right, Boss Fang, Id like to remind you about something that Id heard from a friend recently, the ground in the southwest direction isnt very stable lately, itll be dangerous for powerhouses below Grade-B, you should avoid going on business trips there. Once Fang Ning heard what it said, he knew that it did not come from a friend, because that friend was the hamster itself. The game book showed that it was extremely sensitive towards danger, but he did not think that it could actually sense danger from such a far distance. It was no wonder that sir System would like to keep it as its significance towards survival spoke for itself. Fang Ning nodded and said, Alright, I appreciate your kindness. Although, its not very useful for me, since I barely travel far away. The hamster was stunned after that, it fell silent. In actual fact, there were two voices inside the hamsters mind at that moment. Bai Ruocang said helplessly, Master Cang, this fellow is even more straightforward than I am Haha, Master Cang laughed, Just like youyou can really be friends. I feel that this man is not dangerous, he wont harm us. After hearing that, Bai Ruocang said, Im glad to hear that, it happens that he likes to read novels too, Ill talk to him then, since theres nothing to do anyway. Hence, Fang Ning saw that the hamster became relaxed, it was no longer looking uncomfortable. It started conversing with him, Boss Fang, I heard that youre into novels as well, I like to read them too, have you heard of this book titled XXXX? Fang Ning nodded and said, Of course I have, it was the hit at that time. But I started liking those with more imagination, for example this book titled XXXXXXX is quite good, I highly recommend it. The evaluation on his precious game book was absolutely right, Fang Ning knew that at that very moment, it was definitely Bai Ruocang that was managing the hamsters body, because it favored novels so they had a common topic. Not long after, the two of them were quite heated up with their conversation, when Zhao Ying who had dressed up with effort pushed the door open, she saw a human and a hamster pointing at the computer. This book is quite well-written. Its a little dull now. Its still bearable. Naturally, Zhao Ying had knocked before entering, but the two of them who were having a live readers discussion did not hear her at all, so she just pushed the door open. Once she saw the situation, she felt anything but reassured, I picked this little hamster up on the street and it wasnt easy to discipline it. Its such a gem, other than being obedient and hardworking, it can also act cute and wreak havoc. Could the boss be snatching it away? Soon after, she was relieved. It was all but an unnecessary worry of hers. She thought, I should already know full well the bosss character. Does he even have the skill to take care of pets? Dont be deceived by the hamster just because it looked like it was dying when I picked it up, I realized how picky it was once I started taking care of it. Its dwelling has to be clean and spotless, its food has to be delicate and delicious, or itll just lay there and sleep. It wont even listen to instructions, what more of being conscientious. Chapter 177 Chapter 177: Hurry Up And Turn Blue In Qi Citys district, on the pathway towards Vigilante As suburb farm, a Benz was cruising smoothly with a Land Rover and a big truck behind it. It was the convoy sent by Fang Family Restaurant. At that moment, a quiet conversation was going on inside the leading Benz. When Zhao Ying looked at her serious-looking boss on the passenger seat, she was speechless, How long has it been, the boss had shriveled away in the blink of an eye, in the end hes still sent his Mechanical Puppet out to deal with situations, what a lazy man indeed. She carried her hamster and lowered her head to secretly communicate through telepathy, but since she was not very familiar with that technique, she stammered at times. Xiao, Xiao Cang, youare you sure? Were going to meet my savior now, yet he still dares to send a fake person to handle the situation, isnt he scared that my savior will be sent into a rage like an emperor? The hamster looked completely dumbstruck. Rage like an emperor? You really think that your savior is the Fourth Master. I think that he has nothing to fear, or he cant be bothered to fuss over it with the True Dragon. Its no doubt that his fake body is very quaint, but in the eyes of some powerhouses with extremely sensitive senses, itll be uncovered instantly. Zhao Ying rubbed the hamsters snowy white belly and said, Eh, Xiao Cang, are you a powerhouse too? Why cant I tell? The hamster was frustrated, it thought to itself, Thats because both Master Cang and I have good temper, if it were another hamster, it wouldve completely scared you from the start Even so, it would not say that out, instead it said, That depends on who you compare me to At that instant, the Benz started shaking abruptly without any warning. Zhao Ying only felt an air current pushing against her, which secured her body. She barely slanted a few inches. She sounded confused as she said, Im starting to believe you, but what was that? Fortunately, it only took a few seconds before the car regained its stability. The driver decelerated slowly, put on the hazard lights and stopped on the side. The two cars behind them stopped accordingly. The driver turned around and said anxiously, The ground seemed to have shaken for a while just now, I dont know what happened. Boss, do we still continue? Fang Nings Mechanical Puppet was hesitant at that moment, he did not say a word. Right then, Zhao Ying suddenly said, Boss, we have to keep going now and arrive at that heros house immediately, its the safest there. Upon hearing that, Fang Ning said, Yes, do as Manager Zhao says, keep going. The driver nodded, then departed while communicated with the two cars behind through the interphone Fang Ning had already returned to the farm villa in advance and let Sir System control his body. He pretended to have gone training in isolation, however, halfway through, he felt the ground shaking, so he immediately came out. In the courtyard, Zheng Dao, both the black and yellow dogs, and many other employees of the villa were gathered immediately. Sir Systems followers were quite calm. After all, this was nothing new to it. Nonetheless, the farmworkers seemed to look panicked as they whispered to one another. Only when Vigilante A came out did they started getting calmer. Dont panic, it didnt happen here, its somewhere far away. Right after he said that, everyone looked more at peace, they started to whisper. Since the hero said so, he should be right. Sigh, I wonder what happened again, I suppose that its not an ordinary earthquake. Based on the internet circulations lately, catastrophes that appear now are mostly accompanied by strange incidents, its not as simple as it used to be. A young worker said softly. We dont have to be worried here since the hero is keeping watch, strange incidents wont be able to find their way here. Somebody said in comfort. At that moment, the yellow dog received a call. After that, an extremely disappointed expression flashed across its face. It then turned to communicate with the black dog through telepathy. Dan Dan said that it was frightened by what just happened, and that shed like to stay home a few days. Its a pity, Chef Fang just called to say that he wants to meet the Venerable One today, and will help out in the kitchen at the same time, hes already on his way and will be here soon. The black dog gloated and said, Hehe, Yellow Boss, even God wants you to stay single The yellow dog countered. I wont help with your missing lesson tonight, go on with your own training. The black dog was speechless, Alright, you may return, everything is well now. After some time, Vigilante A said. Upon hearing that, everyone gladly dispersed. Not long after, Vigilante A saw his Mechanical Puppet enter together with the people from Fang Family Restaurant. After all the greetings, the Mechanical Puppet introduced the hamster to Vigilante A. A short while later, the human and the hamster arrived in the side hall. In the side hall, the warm winter sunshine shone through the wide and tidy french window. The hamster plopped onto the table. It had a very complicated look as it looked at Vigilante A with its tiny eyes. It remained silent for some time. Fang Ning felt a little strange. He called out to it, yet the hamster held back its words on the tip of its tongue, like they seemed stuck on its throat. They had such a heated conversation previously, so much that its Favorability was about to turn green, if it Zhao Ying hadnt interrupted Why did it suddenly turn cold to me?, he thought. The System said, Why isnt it talking, its almost like it became another person? When he heard that, Fang Ning immediately understood, You were right with your guess. There are two souls inside this hamsters body. It should be the other soul now, its probably guilty and ashamed of something wrong that it did to us, I suppose that it doesnt know what to say now? The System said, Oh, I get it then. Its much better than you, really. Youre more thick-faced than it, since you always look so calm when I expose to you the guilty wrongdoings that you did. Fang Ning retorted, dissatisfied. When have I? I never do anything that gives me a guilty conscience. The System said, When havent you? Previously when I gave you a long break, you stole my money while I was training in isolation, you were afraid that Id find out, so you even did a wall-hitting experiment to see if I was there, but I still spotted you in the end. Fang Ning didnt have anything to say in return. It was suddenly struck dumb and could only manage to say, You have such a good memory, how long has it been, why do you still bring it up? Is it significant, were still friends, arent we? The System replied curtly, Of course its significant, you mentioned that youre going to set up a website and let Zheng Dao be an agent for my pills, all of which will be a huge business. Im bringing this up so to remind you to not have wishful thinking of getting commission from it. Itll just be a waste of effort, and itll only waste my time making transfers. Fang Ning finally responded and started fighting back, Well, if youre really doing this, its not like youre completely free of wrongdoing either. That time when you gave me a break, you even stole my Relief Time and suffered losses, after that you still blamed me for not reminding you in advance, you were much more thick-faced then The System was at a lost for words, While Fang Ning and the System were conversing, there were also two voices in the hamsters head. Bai Ruocang said with some doubt, Master Cang, you agreed to associate with Vigilante A. Now at the very last minute, why do you keep biting your tongue when hes greeting and talking to you? Master Cang shook his head and sighed, Sigh, now that Ive seen him, I feel extremely guilty and ashamed. Its really hard for me to speak, how about you do it instead? Bai Ruocang hesitated, Were here today to meet and get to know him better, well talk about the cultivation matters and make friends with him, to thank him for giving us shelter these few months, and to help matchmake Sister Ying whos obsessed with him Why do you have to feel guilty and ashamed? Master Cang said, Thats the initial plan. But after we met just now, my instinct tells me that Vigilante As soul has some serious injury. After repeated confirmation, I realized that its much worse. Think about it, in the past few months weve been at ease and sheltered, spending our days freely; yet he has been busy serving justice everywhere so that there will be peace. He must have experienced a great danger to have gotten those serious wounds now When Bai Ruocang heard so, it understood immediately. He replied with a sigh. I see, Master Cang, you used to say that the Greater Rat King Clan has a unique talent called the Death Instinct, but youve surpassed that and can detect even more dangers. Are you feeling sorry for not meeting him earlier so we couldve helped him? Master Cang nodded and said, Thats right. Should I have met him earlier instead of this day, maybe I couldve helped him from getting his soul severely injured Bai Ruocang comforted him. Master, you shouldnt blame yourself for being kind. Back then we spent a lot of effort before we successfully went inside the body of an ill and dying hamster, you were worried that youd burden him too. After resting for months to regain our strength, its not too late if we only meet him now to thank him for his help. You dont have to blame yourself. Master Cang said, That lifts up my mood slightly. Alright, Ill do it then. The System said, Eh, the hamster has turned green. Fang Ning said, Very well, I hope that itll be just like both the black and yellow dogs, I hope theyll be quick to turn blue. After a while, the hamster finally spoke. This time, its voice was totally different from that youths voice, which sounded much smoother, it had a gentle and majestic charm to it. Venerable Dragon God, Ive been looking forward to meeting you for a long time, I shouldve visited long ago, and Im really sorry to have delayed the visitation until today. When the hamster spoke, the System pushed Fang Ning out to deal with it, as it was not an expert in coaxing. Fang Ning said, It doesnt matter, youre Xiao Cang that Boss Fang introduced from before? Master Cang said, Thats right, my given name is the word Cang, and Im actually the son of the legal first wife of the Elder Ancestor. Due to some unspeakable reasons, we were separated. Fang Ning nodded and replied, Oh, I see. Master Cang, since you chose to meet me today, I suppose that you have something to say? Master Cang said, Im ashamed to have lived freely for a couple of months, and I owe it all to your prestige, hero, as youve sheltered me safely. Yet, Ive never repaid you for your kindness. As a matter of fact, I have a number of unique abilities, Im able to detect dangers, if youre going to serve justice somewhere, I could give you advanced warning in case you fall into danger again. Fang Ning understood at once. Sir System was still puzzled, it asked, It keeps going round and round, what does it mean? Quickly, translate it for me. Fang Ning said, We were too successful in hiding our true strength, and its instinct is too good. Although its just a Basin-level contestant, it was aware that Vigilante A was severely injured. It feels that although itll live peacefully if he relies on Vigilante A, and did not maintain the order of the world with Vigilante A when it actually ha the talent to warn him of danger. Instead, it let Vigilante A run about everywhere which resulted in his injuries, so it felt extremely ashamed as it did not take up the responsibility. The System, Oh, if thats the case, it really thinks that it had done something that gave it a guilty conscience Host, how did you guess things like this so accurately? Have you always done something like that too? Fang Ning was speechless. The idiotic System no longer said Youre so wise, host now that his prediction was accurate, instead, it used it as a chance to take revenge, what a grudge-bearing fellow. Nonetheless, it made a right guess this time, indeed, he used to secretly read novels during work and always felt guilty about it The System continued, If he feels so sorry, why dont it just turn blue now and seek refuge in us? I dont need his Warning Ability. Regarding danger detection, Im much better than it. Fang Ning said, Rubbish, didnt you hear about his family background? It is a master from a noble family, of course it has to be self-restrained, its different from the black and yellow dogs. The System said, This is so troublesome, what with this self-restraint, come up with an idea so that itll quickly turn blue. Chapter 178 Chapter 178: Weve Become Very Awesome After much thinking, Fang Ning was still puzzled. He wondered for a long time, This shouldnt be it. Logically, if Master Cang wanted to be the Systems follower, it only needs to have that thought. From what he said, its clear that it wants to follow us to serve justice, so it should be able to fulfill the Maxims request. It doesnt need to vow loyalty in words, just like how the yellow dog didnt even say a word back then As he thought about that, Fang Ning recalled something and became speechless, Sir System, youre asking me to come up with an idea, but you should be dealing with this yourself. The System sounded confused as it said, Host, what are you talking about, I dont understand. Fang Ning snapped. The amount of followers is being limited. The current limit is 3 Zheng Dao, Xue Ba the yellow dog, and Brett the black dog, can you count how many are there? The System had a sudden realization, Oh, I see thats the case. Ive forgotten about having a follower limit. Now I know what to do. [The System consumed 600,000 experience points, and leveled up from level 16 to level 17. The Systems health points and vital energy has been increased, the System gained a Luck Attribute Point] [The System consumed 1,000,000 experience points, and leveled up from level 19 to level 20. The Systems health points and vital energy has been increased, the System gained an Attribute Point on Luck.] [The System currently has 11 Luck Attribute points, advancing from 10 points, Good Luck skill acquired, Crit Rate and loot increased, mysterious effect attained.] [For every five grades of the Systems Aggro Bar, it has increased by 1, the current count is 5, due to the effect of Aggro Bracelet, the total number of Aggro Bars is 15.] [For every ten grades of the Systems follower quota, it has increased by 1, the current limit is 4.] [Cang, the descendant of Greater Rat King Clan is willing to serve justice with the System, its qualification is far beyond the lowest requirement, it became the Systems follower. The current follower count is 4, the follower limit is 4.] After looking at the System Notification, Fang Ning took a deep breath of relief, As expected, this is the reason, so much for all the imaginings, whats with being self-restrained or not, the Maxim setting doesnt bother about it. But how could you forget about something like that? Are you lying to me? Either youre a fake System, or youre plotting an evil scheme The System sounded very wronged. I really forgot You clearly saw Master Cangs information and guessed that its Alignment is Righteous, up until now, weve only met Qiao Zishan and Bodhisattva Spirit King who cant be our followers. If it becomes our follower, it can learn the Atmospheric Morality Technique, and itll be able to learn the rudimentary lessons immediately and advance rapidly, then our Backup Morality Bar will be increased greatly. I was too elated to have met a Revered Treasure like it, so I forgot about the follower count limit. When Fang Ning heard, he felt that this idiot was probably capable of doing something like that, after all, it experienced quite a number of bugs before. For example, an idiotic matter like prying one of its brothers components open as its own backup. He said in doubt, Have I misunderstood you then? Ultimately, youre a System that was manifested from a single-machine video game, youre only half a year old youre still not developed, its rather normal for you so have such bugs. The System said, You must have misunderstood me Oh, right, I keep my promises, Ill give you two extra days of break. As soon as Fang Ning heard that he would have a break, he could not be bothered arguing with that idiot anymore. More importantly, he would not get anything out of it anyway Hence, he said, Forget it, Im not going to argue with you. Since this fellow has become your follower, give me the Atmospheric Morality Technique so that it can take a look at the boss culture. The System said, Itll definitely leave it in awe. When Master Cang noticed that Vigilante A had been quiet for quite some time, it started feeling a little uneasy. It wondered, Did I offend him by saying that I can give him reminders in case he experiences danger again? Maybe he thinks that Ive underestimated the True Dragons ability Not long after, while it had its own musings in its head, a thick book suddenly appeared beside it on the table it was on. Then it heard a gentle voice saying, After our meeting today, I noticed that were exceptionally fated, Master Cang this Atmospheric Morality Technique has been secretly transmitted in the Dragon Family, based on your words and acts, I can tell that youre a gentleman, so Id like to pass it on to you. Ive only ever awarded this to trustworthy beings, and I hope that youll finish reading it on the spot. Master Cang, you must not divulge this secret, lest other beings covet it. Upon hearing that, Master Cang was completely in awe. Without even flipping the book open, it knew that for someone like him to say such words, it must indeed be a supreme technique. It thought, How could an ordinary person acquire such teachings? I cant believe it. Ive always received criticism from my clan for walking the path of righteousness, yet Im completely accepted over here. Sure enough, the Venerable Dragon God and I belong in the same category. Ive made a worthy choice to overcome my sleepy character to serve justice with him in the future At that very moment, he sounded extremely grateful, Venerable One, what have I ever done to deserve your love.. In short, its words were all similar, Fang Ning was very speechless from it, This master is really being too self-restrained, clearly it is very grateful, yet other than sounding so sincere, it doesnt vow loyalty or bow down to me. Its just not as frank as the yellow and black dogs, so much for finding the crucial reason after much complications While Fang Ning was silently cursing, Master Cang had finally listened to Fang Ning, and activated its spiritual sense to read the Atmospheric Morality Technique. [Cang the descendant of Greater Rat King Clan gained the supreme technique, it established its personal way of cultivation and is extremely grateful towards the System, it decided to entrust his life and follow the System to serve justice.] [Resonation has occurred between Cang and the world, it comprehended the Atmospheric Morality Rule and has progressed in its cultivation level, advancing to Pond-level.] [Cang learnt the Atmospheric Morality Technique, currently at Beginner-level, it has attained the Morality Envelopment skill and provided two backup Morality Bars.] Fang Ning was both surprised and in joy, This fellow is truly a Revered Treasure, how long has it been reading? Its true that we left it in awe, but it had left us in awe too. It had made such progress by reading the book, weve just gained a Pond-level follower. The System said, Right, the potential and qualification of this fellow is much greater, it is much stronger than Qiao Zishan, since it was born a demon royalty. Fang Ning nodded and said, Yes, now that I think about it, when the black and yellow dogs regain their strength, we have five absolutely reliable Pond-level experts in addition to the Pond-level gigantic eagle. In terms of strength, were definitely the pre-eminent in China. Although Truth Department has six disregarding Qiao Anping who is too old and their trump card, based on individual fighting will, theyre not as strong as us. I cant believe that unknowingly, weve become very awesome The System said, If you can cultivate and become a Pond-level expert too, well have six, then well be even more awesome Fang Ning looked indifferent as he said, Since we share a body, even if Im not awesome, it will do if you are. You only need to consume experience points to level up your strength anyway, who can be faster than you? My main responsibility is to gain experience points for you, this is much more cost-effective. The System said, Youre coaxing me again Then, watch over this hamster until it finishes learning, let it teach you too Fang Ning said helplessly, This is quite troublesome, Ive noticed that its cultivation base is closely related to its temperament and habits, youre clueless about this anyway. I cant be taught, or else, why cant the black dog learn its stuff too? Dont bother with me, Ill practice something else first. The System said, Your training efficiency is so low But speaking of which, how about you come up with an idea for the black and yellow dogs to regain their powers as soon as possible. I have a Combined Skill now, if they can be my helpers, itll be much more effective for me to farm spots again. Fang Ning wondered, since his strength has greatly improved, not only was he full of pride and felt like he wanted to set the world right, he was highly motivated as well, so he had an idea, This is simple, their strengths are similar to the Elder Ancestor as theyre all at Pond-level. Ill ask Zheng Dao to inform the Truth Department to allow them to cultivate in the Land of Heritage. The vitality is very rich there so itll be very quick, theyll regain their strength without needing to break through again, and they wont be influenced by an Inner Demon too. Im sure that theyll accept my request since weve done such a meritorious service. The System said, Very well, quickly proceed. Fang Ning did not delay at all. He left Master Cang to read the book itself, then spoke to Zheng Dao. Naturally, Zheng Dao did not hesitate. He immediately contacted Truth Department, and they gave a prompt reply as well. As expected, they agreed to it and permitted the Venerable Dragon God to send a few of them over to cultivate, they only requested that he would not send too many at once. Chapter 179 Chapter 179: I Have To Let An Extremely Awesome Fellow In As Fang Ning assisted the System in obtaining an Ultimate Pet hamster, it was currently cultivating the Atmospheric Morality Technique, its spirit looked just like a grind Fang Ning thought, Sir Spirit is gifted in combat and war, it crushed everyone else, whereas the yellow dog is a grind in studying, this time, theres another grind in cultivation. Not to mention Zheng Dao, who is also a grind in human relations and has MAX EQ Being surrounded by all these grinds, the pressure experience by a poor student like me is so, small Itll be good to gain more grinds, a poor student like me can continue slacking then, since grinds will have to serve a poor student like me anyway. Ill just have to dump things that I dont know or difficult matters to those grinds, I only have to enrich my imagination and play around Oh right, the black dog is a poor student too, when it regains its strength, Ill become a full-time fighter then. Its unfortunate that I dont know the Sky Eagle as well, it loves to fly around freely, I dont even know where it is now, I suppose that it is a slacker as well He was very pleased with himself as he finished arranging these roles in his folder, then he recalled the sudden earthquake that happened just now, he must find out about it. In the past, he had to rack his brains, but he need not worry anymore, he called Zheng Dao over and asked him to investigate on the related information. Zheng Dao reported to him very quickly, but he sounded uncertain, Venerable One, the Truth Department announced to the public that it was just an ordinary movement of the Earth crust and that nothing unusual happened, so theres no need for the associate to pay attention to it. On the Intelligence Network, theres only some photos on the destruction of land constructions that were taken by the Local Special Affairs Department, there was no report of casualties. Ive also contacted Feng Niao and some underground intelligence organizations, the information that they sent out were extremely messy, some said that it was the birth of demons, whereas others said that it was just an ordinary earthquake, there were also some that claimed that it was a volcano eruption, but all of them lacked evidence so theres no way to verify them. Fang Ning got a headache from listening to it, he could not be bothered to think about the queer in that matter, but he recalled the hamster warning him before this, so he immediately called Master Cang who was paying full attention in its cultivation. Master Cang paused his cultivation, as soon as the Venerable Dragon God popped the question, it instantly told the truth and the whole truth. As expected, it had some inside information. Master Cang said seriously, According to my senses, the earthquake probably happened from the mountain in Southwest direction. I was born in the Greater Rat King Clan, and in the previous realm, I vaguely heard about a huge matter on the Greater Rat Clans foundation in this realm and that its able to remake nature, Im afraid that its related to that. As for the specific inside information, only the associated executors know about it, even I dont dare to inquire about it. They probably drew on all energy to seal that information, so I was able to sense that danger. When Fang Ning heard that, he became pressured once again. The Truth Department had trump cards and heritages, they could easily repress three Pond-level experts at once, they even had spiritually-controlled mech as their future backup force However, the others were not idle too, it was no longer a single player video game. The Greater Rat Clan had such a huge force that the entire underground belonged to them, now that they finally made their move, he could not be loosened too. Fang Ning sent the hamster away to cultivate on its own, then he ordered Zheng Dao to hold a farewell banquet for two of their associates, as he would send them off for training tomorrow. He decided to put his playful mind aside, as he could only be at peace after doing something great. In the restaurant of Vigilante As farm villa, a huge drinking banquet was held, Zheng Dao bid farewells to two of their associates in place of the Venerable Dragon God, he said that he would send them to a cultivation shrine after the banquet so to aid them in regaining their powers as soon as possible. He sent them his well wishes and hope that they would have a safe journey. After Brett the black dog heard what he said, it leapt in joy. It even put his big bone down and did quite a number of pushups to express how excited it was. It managed to get rid of that difficult, incomprehensible Atmospheric Morality Technique that gave it headaches and made it feel uncomfortable, and it could finally go back to the cultivation method that it was very familiar with. Of course it would feel happy. On the contrary, Xue Ba the yellow dog that had been fond of learning could not help but feel depressed after hearing the news, it drooped its head and was not at all excited. The people had no clue that the yellow dog was never fond of cultivating to level up its powers. The reason that it had a rapid progress in cultivating the Atmospheric Morality Technique, first off, it was a grind that was hardworking in its studies. Secondly, it was fooled by the unethical Venerable Dragon God that the book allowed one to increase individual qualities, which would be helpful in finding a partner. Thus, it became highly motivated, and sure enough the effect was extraordinary, due to the positive feedback, it practiced it around the clock. Thirdly, it was different from the black dog, it really had no Low-level interests. Nonetheless, although it had no Low-level interests, whether it was tricking the black dog into worshipping the Venerable One, or being so dishonorable that snipers could not locate it in the warzone, all those glorious deeds were done by it, a noble of Earthy Hound Clan Therefore, although the yellow dog was still a good dog in nature, and that it was undoubtedly loyal to its owner, it was actually not one with lofty sentiments, so it could not be compared to Master Cang. In actual fact, it was not an enthusiast in increasing its strength through cultivation, or serving justice, it only did it out of its loyalty towards its owner, so it did whatever its owner asked of. Should Fang Ning take a look at his precious game book right then, he would know that Xue Ba the yellow dog had hobbies like read, eat, and doing them with bitches, work for its owner for rewards, as for cultivation, it would probably fall to the very end Regrettably, just when it started getting closer with the bitches, Fang Ning sent him to the Land of Heritage so that it could train in isolation to regain its strength. Who knew how long it would take for it to return from cultivation, besides, telephones did not work over there, it would be disappointed then. It could only conclude that Fang Ning the unethical owner had too strong of a single vibe During the banquet, one after another, everyone congratulated the dogs, they wished them in advance that they would have a successful cultivation, so that they could return soon to settle down somewhere. Zhao Ying was rather odd instead, after her savior called her little hamster in, she had not showed up at the banquet yet, it was strange because she usually ran faster than she ever did as soon as she smelt nice food She lowered her voice and asked Butler Zheng, Butler Zheng replied that the Venerable One was passing on a profound martial art to it at the moment, and that it might need to train in isolation before it could return, so there was no need for her to worry. Zhao Ying seemed to have thought about something, she instantly suppressed her excitement and joined the banquet. For a figure like Zheng Dao, he saw through her mind at once, but he only shook his head to himself, The Venerable one basically never returns home, if he does hell be training in isolation. At that moment, everyone was having their meals, and sir System was cultivating, Fang Ning arrived at the Draconic Penitentiary. Over there, Maram who refused to be held captive no matter what was seen crouching, he could communicate with his God and he was gifted divine powers The great thing that Fang Ning wanted to do was related to this man. Sir System had always turned a blind eye on the people in hell, it was his territory, it would be such a joke to hope that the idiot System would manage these people Fang Ning arrived outside the prison officers office, he found Anderson reading a book. There was no war going on and the big screen in the office was still black, so they must be very bored. Fang Nings heart twitched as he called for his precious game book, he wanted to take another look at Andersons information. It was all because he recalled the sudden change in Master Cangs strength, so he wanted to see if Anderson had gone through any changes from being in prison. Once he looked, he noticed that his information had indeed changed. [Anderson. Sex: Genderless, Hobbies: Expound skills, reading, educate prisoners. Age: N/A. Identity: Prison officer of Draconic Penitentiary, Former Vice President of Global Power Balance Association.] [Alignment: Neutral Evil.] [Power Level: Pond-level Powerhouse. Description: Size of a swimming pool, an extremely talented spiritual sense, powers temporarily replenished, declining trend suspended.] Fang Ning recalled the information that he saw in the very beginning and felt very pleased, he did not waste his effort being a warden after all. He remembered that they had no hobbies back then, and their Alignment was Extremely Evil. After being in the prison for so many days, they had corrected a lot of his evil nature, such that they started to discover life pleasures. It was all because he did a great job in educating and guiding them. Anderson noticed that the warden had arrived, so they put his book down and communicated through their spiritual sense. Anderson said, Your Excellency, you came at the perfect time, I needed to report a tricky matter to you. A few days ago, Maram who was imprisoned seemed to have surrendered, but he had been praying to his God all the while. Ive obstructed their spiritual-sense controlled communication for a number of times, but he kept wanting to reconnect, he needs to be watched over at all times. I was thinking that itll be best to seek help from you, the Venerable Dragon God, so that you can repress it, lest an endless trouble. From my senses, his praying target has a profound strength, it is probably a mighty being from the previous realm, I cant tell the depth of it due to my superficial strength. Fang Ning was not panicked at all, in the System Space, sir System could exist as a tiny star He said, Dont worry, hes the exact reason that Im here today. Right after he said that, he said to the System, Hey, sir, are you free? The System said, Im not. Fang Ning replied, What a pity, theres actually a great chance to gain a huge amount of experience points, but since youre not free, forget it then. The System said, How to gain them? Im suddenly free now. Fang Ning told the idiot System about his plan at once, after sir System heard it, he sounded even more excited than the black dog from before After that, he told Anderson not to cut off the praying connection between Maram and his God, and allowed him to do as he wished. In Cell No.39, an image of a majestic, gigantic eagle was shone on the wall. Marams soul was located right in that cell. At that moment, he was sitting on the ground with his legs crossed, he did not take a look at the gigantic eagle image at all, his thoughts were undulating. Were told that each prisoner must worship it three times a day? An eagle that wishfully thinks about being a totem, such a low creature, how is it worthy of my worship? Only the sole mighty being in the universe, the God of Creation who is everywhere, it is the only one that Ill serve wholeheartedly. As Maram was immersed in the worship of his God, he murmured. Oh God, please show your kindness and save your most sincere disciple from hell Oh God, please vent your raging fire and destroy this ruined cell Oh God, listen to the thoughts of your believer and show your almighty power When Fang Ning and Anderson watched that man doing all sorts to seek death, he asked, Anderson, you were born in the knowledgeable Soul Consumption Demon Clan in the previous realm, do you know about the details of this Hindu Trinity? Anderson replied, The previous realm was extremely vast, there were numerous races and it was confusing, I have no idea. But based on my predictions, I suppose that theyre similar to the Elders Ancestor, they seek for human worships and hope that they could become God in this realm. In our world, all sorts of positions were taken through a long lapse of time. Since we were able to enter this boundless and endless new world, many forces have been setting their eyes here. As for which of the three mighty being that the Hindu Trinity belongs to, I cant predict it. After hearing what he said, Fang Ning thought for a while, he instantly used his bizarre imagination to make a guess on its background. A brief moment later, sir System spoke to him, Host, I have to let an extremely awesome fellow in, the location is your Draconic Penitentiary. As the warden, do you want to leave and hide away first? Its not dangerous, but Im just afraid that itll scare you, after all, you have such a weak heart, and you fear too many things Chapter 180 Chapter 180: I Want To Fly Higher Fang Ning tapped on his chest confidently. Sir, this is your territory, why am I afraid? Besides, Ive experienced a lot and seen many ghosts and creatures. Oh right, Ill have to warn you, if you let this awesome fellow into prison, will it escape? The System said, The System Prison has a strict Maxim, once it enters, its impossible for it to leave without my permission. Other than you, I wont let outside beings enter other places. Fang Ning thought about it, Thats true, other than myself, whether its the blacksmiths forge or the alchemy lab, creatures that can enter those places have already been killed by the System and sent over there as materials Fang Ning said, Let that idiot in to the prison then The System replied, Very well, Ill start to put it in Oh no, wait a minute, this fellow seems to be a little too big, I think that the current cells wont be able to occupy it, they need to be expanded. Fang Ning was puzzled. Only souls are allowed to enter this System Space, and those souls can be of any sizes, just like when I cultivated the Basic Cultivation of the Spirit, I was able to be as tiny as a speck of dust The System said, Eh, host, you know quite well now, thats exactly right. When its soul enters, Ill be able to compress it into a speck of dust, but I feel that its soul carried a powerful talisman along and that talisman is not small in size at all. Before I know the chant, I cant compress it flawlessly, Ill only damage it, would I destroy my precious? Fang Ning was both surprised and elated, Of course you wont This fellow actually brought its dowry along, where did this generous god come from? The System said, Look at you, arent you just the same when youre surprised, forgetting about the most important information? Of course it came from India Fang Ning was speechless. Youre a hero, System, you have to learn to be more magnanimous, stop raking up the past, I didnt make a fuss out of it back then. The System continued, Stop with the nonsense, you should leave the System Space and return to your body first, I need to renovate my System Space and itll take up some time. Fang Ning could not hold it in anymore, so he asked, How big is its talisman exactly that you have to make such a big move, why do I feel like youre about to dig a hole for me again? The System said, Its definitely not meant for you, its for the new students Fang Ning left conscientiously, and returned to his own body. After a while, he became bored to death, he could neither read his novel anymore, nor play his games. Fang Ning asked inside his mind, How long are you digging that hole for? The System responded, Its just a small matter, I just need to shirt the other buildings which will waste some time, itll take about an hour. Youre clearly making a huge fuss over this Fang Ning was at a lost for words as he thought. Since he had returned to his own body and smelt the delicious dishes from the banquet restaurant, in the end, he decided to eat and to meet his dogs for one last time. It was Zhao Yings first time having a meal with her savior, while she could not contain her excitement, she kept reminded herself to be self-restrained. She had no clue that she had already met this man for a few years already Fang Ning was obviously unlike the System which always had a cold look, instead, he smiled gently and exchanged formalities with Zhao Ying, then he gave the black and yellow dogs some words of encouragement. Upon seeing their owner, both the black and yellow dogs that were devouring their food uncontrollably started eating elegantly, but in less than five minutes, they began eating madly again. When Fang Ning saw them, he knew at once why the two of them were eating so crazily. It was because they were both greedy, they knew that they would not be able to enjoy such a good meal in a long time after leaving, and they did not have a portable fridge like the System, so naturally, they kept stuffing food into their stomachs After some thoughts, Fang Ning summoned his precious game book to inform him of their information, so that he could keep a snapshot of it at the same time, which could be used as comparisons in the future. Their information appeared inside Fang Nings mind. [Xue Ba the yellow dog. Sex: Male. Hobbies: Read, eat, and doing them with bitches, work for its owner for rewards etc. Age: 251. Identity: Vigilante As loyal hound.] [Alignment: Neutral, righteous.] [Power Level: Cutlery-level. Description: Unnecessary description, extremely high qualifications, expert in reading.] [Brett the black dog. Sex: Male. Hobbies: Bodybuilding, eat, watch Animal World (TN: The Chinese counterpart for National Geographic), bodybuilding with bitches, work for its owner for rewards etc. Age: 234. Identity: Vigilante As loyal hound.] [Alignment: Neutral, righteous.] [Power Level: Bucket-level. Description: Size of a bucket, has a strong body, extremely high qualifications, but carries a bomb around, defenceless, the bucket might be bombed.] Fang Ning thought about something as he read till the end, When the black dog regains his strengths back to Pond-level, its flesh will be much stronger. Below Pond-level, whether its Magic Defense, Talisman Defence or a talented defensive skill, if neither one of those were set up in advance, most cultivators will have weak flesh defense, such that an ordinary human technology weapon will possibly become its fatal threat. A Pond-levels flesh is much stronger instead, therell be no need to fear being threatened by those ordinary human technology weapons. The Dragon Brand handphone is about to retire, sigh, Im getting a headache, Ill have to trouble myself again then I want to fly higher and higher. My wings stirring up a storm and my heart whistling. (TN: Lyrics from 塯s ɵø.) A gigantic eagle with a three meter long body, wings that were seven to eight meters long when stretched, and feathers that shone with a metal-like silver light was flying willfully high up in the sky. The tune of a certain pop song was also heard from time to time. It was the Sky Eagle who had parted from Vigilante A for days, at that very moment, it was stretching its wings apart as it circled high up in the sky to its hearts content. Behind it, followed a visibly much tinier golden eagle. That golden eagle had a body that was a meter long, wings that were two to three meters long when stretched, when the sun shone onto its feathers, it reflected metal-like reddish-brown colors. Just like the Sky Eagle, it was circling high up in the sky, and it was singing along as well Soaring freely in your heart Wandering forever under the brilliant starlight (TN: Lyrics from ˴桯s ɷ) Just like that, it sang another renowned pop song The Sky Eagle rolled its eyes after it heard it, it was thinking narcissistically, As expected, I was born elegant and eminent, if it wasnt for Brother Dragon who made a masterpiece for me, I wouldnt have noticed that side of me After just a few days in this new world, I already have a female admirer, its a pity that our body sizes have such a huge gap, this female admirer is about the same as my children when they were younger The Sky Eagle turned and said, Jin Sui, stop following me, Im a Divine Eagle, I wont mate with ordinary birds like you, look at you, youre still so small The golden eagle blinked its eyes, Big Brother Sky Eagle, I can still grow bigger, Ill be able to be around your size Just as the Sky Eagle was about to continue, it suddenly looked up to a direction, it seemed like something afar had attracted its attraction. It flapped its wings and said, Return to your mountain first then, find me only when youve grown bigger I have something I need to see now, I wont be singing with you. Jin Sui did not understand what it meant, it looked towards the same direction but did not see anything at all, it only saw white clouds that were always in the sky. After a brief moment, it noticed the Sky Eagle being impatient, so it behaved and descended, then flew towards a high mountain. After watching the tiny golden eagle disappear from its vision, two golden rays suddenly flashed past the Sky Eagles eyes, then it looked at the same direction again. Indeed, there was only a sea of clouds at where it was looking at. However, on top of the white clouds, there were two black spots. The two black spots was at least hundreds of miles away from where the Sky Eagle was, as compared to Elder Fengs Death Snipe that had a 20 miles shooting range, the distance was more than ten times of that. Nevertheless, in the eyes of the Sky Eagle, those two black spots appeared to be exceptionally tiny, it was clear how powerful its eagles eye was. One of the black spot was a black cat that was rather stout, it was sitting on a white cloud as it looked opposite of it. The other black spot which was opposite of it was a four-headed man on its upper-body, his lower body was made up of a combination of countless strange and terrifying objects such as snake body, monster, nature spirit, demons etc. The human and the cat were conversing. The black cat said, Revered One, Ive told you all the information that I know of. Although the True Dragon is keeping watch at Draconic Penitentiary, it is certainly not your match. The four-headed man said, Haha, Mister Tom, even though its not much, but Im still very grateful for your help. The Draconic Penitentiary is merely a tiny little place, how dare they overrate it, brag about it, deceive others as well as themselves, what a joke! Its unfortunate that our connection with the soul of the God of Creations successor was cut off just now, and that we lost the coordinate of the Space. When I reconnect with him, Ill free my soul to enter that Space, then Ill stomp on it with my foot! The black cat went along and said, Thats how it should be, although weve found out a huge part of Chinas hidden card and the three successors are no longer valuable, there are winners and losers in the mortal world, so its a common thing to die during war, but if the successor of the God of Creation dies from war, his soul should enjoy life in the Kingdom of God, or he should be reincarnated into the world, yet hes exiled into hell to suffer forever, this is undoubtedly a blasphemy! Revered One, should you crush that hell today, itll definitely tell the world that the God of Creation is indeed the supreme God in this universe, and that its power is endless. Upon hearing that, all four faces of the four-headed man looked proud, The God is Creation naturally has endless powers, it is the most supreme creator in the entire universe, all that worships it sincerely will be granted its protection, and will not perish in hell or suffer from any disaster When Tom the black cat heard that, it quietly closed its ears, in case that it will be brainwashed, yet it continued to flatter him, Ill be waiting for your triumph return then, Revered One The four-headed man looked arrogant, Thats for sure, I have a powerful talisman gifted by the God of Creation, which is the Law-Enforcing Big Snake, Ive been fearless since I arrived in this world, let alone a young dragon that has descended into this world for half a year. The black cat wondered, Although he speaks arrogantly, the God of Creation is truly a might being, as compared to the Grim Reaper, it must be at a much higher level. As for the Draconic Penitentiary, after connecting souls to investigate on it, Ive only gotten some vague information. Yet with the help of that mighty being, he managed to find out about the actual size of that hell by connecting with a believer, and found out that its just a tiny area, which is far from being a real hell. Just by looking at this ability, it is more superior to me. Based on his abilities and that talisman that he claims to have, he still sounds like hes more or less bragging about crushing that place with his foot, but it shouldnt be difficult to call for some souls. Itll be a perfect time to catch Anderson at the same time, since he ended up there, he became daring to go against me and cut off my connection with those souls. He must be heavily punished, how about reincarnating his soul onto a rat and name his as Jerry, then Ill bully him everyday, itll be just nice for the leader to vent its hatred in the past Hence, Tom the black cat requested, Revered One, when you crush that hell, if you can also bring back the souls of those from the Balance Association, Ill be extremely grateful and will reward you well. The four-headed man laughed, Itll be my pleasure, Mister Tom, youve been very dedicated in serving my God too, this will be just a piece of cake, theres no need for any reward. Hmm, Im able to sense the coordinate of that Space again, Im about to free my soul and enter, Mister Tom, will you please enforce the laws for my true body here so that my soul will be able to return later on. Tom the black cat nodded, Of course, there are no powerhouses in a few hundred miles from here, you can be rest assured, Revered One, just free your soul, Im all that you need to protect the safety of your true body. Chapter 181 Chapter 181: Just like Heaven As Fang Ning continued to enjoy his meal in full view of the other ladies, a System Notification rang in his brain. [The System has consumed 30,000,000 Experience Points to expand the System Space. Currently, the length from East to West is 150 meters, and the width from East to North is 100 meters. The height is currently 15 meters.] [The System consumed 100,000 Experience Points to rearrange the position of the buildings.] Fang Ning heard this and remembered the time he played the Football Manager. The new System Space was bigger than a football field, but smaller than two. The System said, Alright, you can come in now, host. I still havent let that guy enter so you can take your time and look at how I arranged the buildings. Give me some feedback. Arent they so beautiful and organized? Hearing the system, Fang Ning got excited and found himself looking forward to its creation. He wanted to go and see how the house that he had stayed in for half a year had changed Sir System wouldnt waste his Experience Points to restructure the System Space unnecessarily. For the longest time, he had felt that the System Space was a bit messy, but for an otaku like him, nothing mattered so long as he had his internet caf Fang Ning entered the System Space using his spiritual sense. He was shocked by what he saw. It was really tidy, but Sir System was utilitarian as usual At the beginning the whole space was empty and the area was small. He could easily see where the corners were. After he managed to contribute slightly, Sir System allowed him to see the blacksmiths forge. However, everything was different now. He was highly trusted by Sir System and it no longer blocked Fang Ning from viewing any of the buildings within the System Space. Fang Ning was floating on top of the whole space and looking down. The one building that was occupying the largest area in the System Space was the Draconic Penitentiary. It was dominating the space by taking up nearly half of the available areas in the System Space. The North, West, and East side of the prison was touching the edges of the System Space. The three volcanic rock walls were built on the inside of those edges. The South wall was built near the three-quarter point of the North East width of the System Space A small broken wooden wall was stuck onto the North wall. Fang Ning was speechless when he saw that wall; the penitentiary had expended to such a size, yet Sir System still refused to change it to a better-looking door He wanted to change the broken door with the obsidian door that learned to speak, but Sir System said he wanted to use it to create some legendary spatial equipment. On the North side of the wooden door was a road made of smooth cobblestone that spanned the length of the space from the East to West, completely blocking off the penitentiary from the other buildings. Those buildings were arranged tidily on the North side of the road. Among those buildings, the biggest one was the storage cluster built using lapis lazuli. The cluster was situated on the East side of the road and they were labeled with different tags. It was obvious that the area was the ever important System Preservation area. After glancing through the buildings, Fang Ning decided to find the internet caf he usually went to. If the System removed it he might die from sadness Luckily he managed to find it without much hassle. The caf was situated right at the center of the cobblestone road, facing directly at the wooden door Fang Ning was, again, speechless after he saw it. The System really thought through its building, and wanted Fang Ning to be able to access the penitentiary with ease. The idea was good, but no one would like to have their house placed right opposite a prison. What if one day he turned the wrong way and entered the penitentiary Although he was stunned by its decision, it at least he never removed the internet caf, so it didnt matter too much for him. Fang Ning was too lazy to look at other buildings so he just lied. After you restructure this space it does look more organized and nice to look at. You are very artistic, no wonder your Sky Eagle drawing looked so alive. Ive looked through the area, but I have something to do The System replied, Then go and hide in the blacksmiths forge. Ive placed the celestial weapon in there. Fang Ning never replied and went into the blacksmiths forge in an instant. The mighty and magnificent celestial weapon was on the table Im done hiding. You can begin. As Fang Ning finished his spiritual sense started tingling. He felt that an enormous giant was falling from the sky in the System Space! He looked up to see. Ai, Sir System was really caring The area was only 15 meters tall. On top of the Draconic Penitentiary was a monster with a snake-like body. The monster was a hundred meters long, curled into layers. This was not the most intimidating part of the monster. On its body were goblins, yakshas, demons, and many other types of mysterious creatures. The whole place felt creepy and weird. On a normal day, any one of them could be used as the main antagonist in any horror movies At least they could easily scare the crap out of him. A few arms stuck out of the snake body as well, but only one was holding a green item. He didnt dare to look at what it was holding as those scary monsters were surrounding the item. Fang Ning tried to pick up his courage and look at the monster, as he thought he could handle it with his celestial weapon. He saw four different abnormal human heads growing at the end of the snake body. What the hell. This thing is horribly deformed. What monster has come to my house? Fang Ning relaxed a bit before saying, Sir System, this horrible looking monster is the God that Maram prayed to every day? Doesnt look like a God to me. The System replied, I dont care if it is a God or not. So long as it is in my System Space, it will need to kneel even if it is a God. However, you are focusing on the wrong thing, host. You only looked at how scary and weird it looks, but didnt you notice the jade scepter it was holding in his arm? Fang Ning turned and looked at that arm. The green item that it was holding was a scepter that was as long as its body.. He didnt notice it just now because he refused to look at it. The scepter was surrounded by those monsters. Now that he had the courage to focus on it, he realized that it was a scepter that was green in color. The scepter was made of diamond, and it was clear and reflective. Fang Ning saw it and said, Sir, this is not about me focusing on the wrong thing. Other than you, who would focus on the precious scepter held by this monster Of course, we will need to think how dangerous this thing is. System replied, Dont need to worry about that. Its not dangerous at all. I will compress it by a little so that you no longer feel afraid of it, just in case you get traumatized and give me trouble. Fang Ning saw how the four-headed snake-like monster immediately got smaller. The jade scepter was apparent now that the monster was smaller, and it was lying in the System Space. It was crazily long. No wonder Sir System had decided to expand the System Space, as well as restructure the penitentiary The original space was too small for it. Fang Ning said, So long. You need to think of how to reduce its size. The System replied, We will need Anderson to interrogate that monster. At that moment, the thirty plus prisoners in the Draconic Penitentiary were in a craze. What had happened just now was enough to throw them. What was that? Forget about its body, its aura is equally secretive and strong, its like a demon king had arrived. Most likely some kind of scary Demonic God is here. But why did it suddenly disappear? Is it hiding somewhere, ready to devour us? Thats right. The whole place is too peaceful it feels abnormal. Anderson started talking, Dont panic and be quiet. Ill let you all see where the Demon God is right now. Anderson activated his spiritual sense and used his Arcane Soul Realm technique to channel his thoughts into every prisoner. Suddenly, the prisoners quiet down. The newly built penitentiary was pin-drop silent. Prison number 40 appeared out of nowhere, next to prison number 39 Inside the room laid the four-headed Demon God. However, its body was so small compared to previously, almost less than 1/100 of its original size. It still looked scary, but its presence wasnt as intimidating as before These prisoners and former criminals were all naturally talented to have been locked up in the prison instead of getting killed by Sir System. Most of them, in fact, were not satisfied with being locked up inside their cells and pressured by Anderson. They felt that given the chance to grow, they wouldve become a force to be reckoned with in some region in the outside world. Instead, they met with a stroke of bad luck and were brought to justice Now some of them still secretly plotting. They hoped that they could grow amidst the hardship and escape this prison sooner or later Now, it finally hit them that even if they did grow in power, they might never escape this prison That huge monster had the power level equivalent to the extreme limit of power those ex-cons would ever reach Anderson finished projecting those images and stunned the unmanageable ex-cons silent, and felt satisfied. However, it was also his first time experiencing the true power of this penitentiary. When the four-headed Demon God appeared, he felt that it was so strong it would easily dominate any Pond-level powerhouse. It was most likely an S-ranked monster. He would never find out who in the Upper Realm was responsible for sending this monster into this world. He was certain, however, that this monster had just arrived not long ago, not more than a few months the most. If not, someone as strong as it would have appeared under the radar of the World Power-Balancing Organization. He would have known about it. Their world 1 was a strict realm and was a world that tended towards technological advancement, and was different compared to the Upper Realm. It was in a state of transition. When God sent his spiritual sense down to this realm, his power would be limited by the body of the host he occupied. Besides, his power will be greatly decreased due to the fight between him and the host. If he chose to come down personally, his power would reduce even further than that. This Demon God had just arrived, yet he had recovered to his current level. It was hard to believe. As Maram was praying, he had a new hypothesis. Maybe this was the real threat in walking the path of godhood. As long as the population of the current realm was large enough, whoever descended from the Upper Realm would be able to recover their powers to peak performance through the prayers of its believer. That was, if it was one of the Gods being prayed to. Therefore, if the vitality concentration of the current realm continued to improve, the limit of ones strength would rise further, followed by the increase in power of the people descending into the realm. It was no wonder that when the Bai elder ancestor arrived in the realm earlier through its secret technique, he was determined to follow the path of sealing. This new descendant had managed to recover such strength through the innumerable amount of prayers to it, and yet here it was, stepping right into the penitentiary Anderson already knew how strict the rules in the System Space were. He had no choice but to submit to its strength and gave it his loyalty. However, how it had managed to suppress a descendant of the god with immeasurable strength without any hiccups and felt as easy as cutting grasses, further increased his knowledge of this secret space. Space shouldve been a dimension by itself, completed with its own heaven and earth. Although this place was like a dust compared to the outside world with unlimited space, it had stricter laws and didnt simply allow anyone breaking any rules. Unless the rules changed by itself, no one could destroy it or be above the law. So, when this monstrous God descendant entered this realm, it was treated like any commoner and was immediately suppressed by the rules of the land. It had no chance of breaking loose or causing havoc. It couldnt say anything, and could only accept its fate. If it were the outside world, it could still say something like This is impossible if it were defeated. In this realm, however, it had no chance of saying such words. This showed how powerful the rules were in this space Although the young dragon looked weak, he was the only one who held the power to manipulate the rules. In this space, he was the one true God. Anderson thought about it and felt impressed. At that moment, inside the prison number 40, the four-headed man was lying on the ground. He couldnt move his soul and could only use his brain. He was confused, stunned, and in disbelief. How is this possible? I cant even fit my true body in this small space, so how is it possible that this space has such strong laws? The treasure God gave to me was revealed in this realm, and I had no control over it. My divine power was stripped from me, and I cannot use any of my powers This, this is only possible when entering Heaven Is this place really called the Draconic Penitentiary? Is this prison really built by some Divine God? Damn that Tom, he tricked me. I want to inform the Divine God about this and send him to his death, and at the same time tell him not to send someone to save me No, I cannot challenge him now. I need him to bring my Dhammakaya away. That Dhammakaya was infused with the power of the Divine God. When I have the chance, I will self-destruct and restructure my body on the Dhammakaya Fang Ning was floating on the System Space and carefully investigating the gem scepter. He couldnt stop praising it. How much was that thing worth with its materials? The event just now was so quiet, he had no idea that the scene was enough to cause chaos among two of the previously strongest monsters in the realm. He was already used to fighting with Sir System. The System was using his body, so it would never do anything to harm him. The most it could do was cut off the power supply and the internet. Moreover, it would never pressure him with any rules. Little did he know that, for another powerhouse, this space, with the rules set by Sir System, was like a complete dimension, and it felt like Heaven Chapter 182 Chapter 182: Tom Is Still More Intelligent Fang Ning continued to observe the treasure, but he was aware that although it was big and useful, it would never belong to him, so he could only admire it for now. As he had his sense about him more than the other, he looked at the treasure to realize that something didnt feel right. He talked to Sir System, You see, this guy has such a strong treasure, meaning that the God of Creation is pretty strong. Your System Space has its own flaws. Anderson mentioned before that the Black Cat Tom can gain information about this place through spiritual communication. That Maram could also speak with his God through his prayers. If this guy managed to link up with something even stronger and leaks out any information System replied, Then this is even better. I can just sit here and wait for my Experience Points to come to me Best if it could bring another treasure. Fang Ning was speechless, Fine, sir, you are the best, but you are too na?ve and too childish. The enemy has already been tricked once, why would they come again? They must be waiting to ambush Vigilante A somewhere outside, is that good? The System replied, Whatever you said is pointless. Regardless how I block any connection from inside or from outside, his backbone will sooner or later try and challenge Vigilante A. Fang Ning slapped his forehead, I forgot about this man I really have OCD. Thats true, instead of letting them find Vigilante A, we should lure our enemys attention towards the Draconic Penitentiary while continuing to broaden our friendship and master our inner strength. System replied, Host, you are neither being cautious, nor do you have OCD. Youre really just a coward, but, I like this part about you the most Fang Ning said helplessly, Thank you for your praise, Sir, but I think we should still build a solitary confinement in this prison. You should lock up those troublesome prisoners like Maram and block his connection with the outside world. So long as he maintains his communication with his God, he will never surrender. System replied, Yes, what you said is correct. But to do what you suggested, I would need to create a program just to keep constant sight on them, just like how I cut off your gaming mood. I can manage it with one or two monsters, but I will need at least 5 such programs with more monsters. I cant just put all my focus on one task. Fang Ning listened and replied in question, Well that wont do; itll be just like the job Anderson is doing right now. Any other ideas? System replied, Then we can only do that by upgrading the penitentiary area. By the way, just to inform you, all the buildings you saw are also graded from beginner-level to master-level, followed by legendary-level to Godlike-level. The higher the level, the more effects it has. Fang Ning was speechless, More upgrades? Youre just like those martial arts AFK games But sir, could you just tell me all their uses? You only tell me when I am in trouble and it always gives me a headache. System replied, Oh, that, I cant give that to you. Just ask me when you need anything. Ill tell you straight if I have it, but if I dont then Ill see if I can try to comprehend it or upgrade it. Fang Ning thought about something suddenly and said immediately, Thats so troublesome though, you just need to tell me once. I have a very powerful brain and I can remember them. System replied, You have a strong memory so I cant tell you everything Because you always trick me. If you find out about all my abilities you will for sure try to find my loopholes. Fang Ning was stunned. He just got a similar idea and wanted to find any loopholes present in System Sir. He wanted to try if he could initiate seized mode or vacation mode as he liked, and make his own perfect life One should never lie often. Even the stupid system had started to catch on He had no way of disagreeing, so he could only shift the conversation. Then hurry up and upgrade the prison area and throw any new prisoners into solitary confinement. This is an important issue. That four-headed snake hasnt given up and theres no way hell tell us how to use that treasure. Make three of them every time you upgrade the area. System replied, Ill trust you on this. System Notification, [The System has consumed 1,000,000 Experience Points to upgrade the Draconic Penitentiary to middle-level. New room built: Solitary Confinement room. Effect: Those who are thrown into this room will have no connection with the outside world.] [The System consumed 300,000 Experience Points and building materials to build three solitary confinement rooms in the Draconic Penitentiary.] The System said, Done. We have solitary confinement rooms in the prison now. Who should we lock up? Fang Ning felt relieved that Sir System followed his will on important issues, One is for the four-headed monster while another is for Maram. Anderson can decide for the last room. By the way, give Anderson the freedom to go in and out of the room so that he can interrogate the prisoners. Anderson immediately went to the newly built solitary confinement and interrogated the four-headed monster. Fang Ning finished this before reinvestigating the gem scepter. After a while, Sir System spoke to him again. The System said, Host, a message appeared on the Divine Eagle drawing just now. Fang Ning immediately remembered the sky eagle which flew had flown away. No wonder it did so without saying a word, because it could still communicate with them through the drawing. System continued. The message is, Brother dragon, I am flying above what the humans call the Pacific Ocean. Ive found a powerhouse here with power-level highly exceeding us both. I hope you dont pass through here. Next to it is a weaker black cat. That powerhouse suddenly turned weak like its soul just left its body, but I have no idea when it will come back. I will continue to observe for a moment before leaving.'' Fang Ning felt touched by the message. This brother eagle was very loyal to him. Unsurprisingly, the System assigned it a righteous character. He replied, Then tell him that the soul of the powerhouse he mentioned has been captured by us. Tell him not to worry. The System said, I wont tell him that He is still an eagle. If he knows about this he will catch that four-headed snake monster and eat it. That time when we kill that Cobra King you never noticed it, but I saw how shiny its eyes were. It was just that it was busy thinking about how to thank us for helping it on the path of godhood and didnt do anything. I will tell it to stop trying to do anything funny and find out its location. Fang Ning was shocked and replied helplessly, Damn, youre shameless. It was trying to help us Its unfortunate for it to become your ally. I think when we really capture it we need to give some to the eagle. Without it, youll never find the true body of that monster. System said after a moment, Im fine with sharing a bit with it to motivate it into helping us find more big monsters It replied and said it can only confirm that its position is above the Pacific Ocean. It cant get more specific. It heard about how humans locate themselves using coordinates in the Truth Department, but it was too hard for it to learn. Now he just said, Next to my wing is a cloud that looks like a small elephant, below my feet is the ocean with strong waves, what is this place? Can you guess it, host? Fang Ning was speechless, I cant. It really is stupid with its description of its location. Dont worry about this stupid eagle. Your map should have the ability to track any allies. The Pacific Ocean should be black in color, but the map is also black. Just continue to fly straight between the two points. We are a blue dot, and the entire Pacific Ocean would only have one green dot, and thats it. Well correct its direction as it flies. Besides, why not we get Xue Feng over? Just give him a direction and hell be there soon enough. System replied, No way. This monster is so rare and its meat is very precious. It is still a snake after we remove its head, so we can still eat it. The cobra king was a high-quality ingredient. In the future when we have some high-quality vitality herbs, with my master-level cooking skill, I can create so many good medical diets out of it. This one must be even better and it will never appear again in the future. We cannot let the Truth Department know about its presence. Fang Ning said, Im shocked beyond belief Lets go. Its getting dark. The black cat will notice somethings wrong and bring it away. Inform the eagle and ask it to keep its sight on the target. System replied, Relax, Im sending it now. The sky eagle was surprised at the message. Brother dragon said that the two were villains, and that he sensed its location. He would arrive soon and capture these two. However, it already knew how strong the four-headed snake monster was, even though that monster didnt have its soul and its body had no power to resist anything. Instead, it had the black cat was by its side. It was not as strong as itself, but even with the help of brother dragon, it would still not be an easy task capturing the black cat. If they were too late and the monster regained its soul, it would be a disaster. Brother dragon was born in the upper realm and was stronger than it, and he must have something that gave him such confidence. The sky eagle was the leader of a tribe. Although it was stupid, it was still able to understand the situation. It continued using its Eagle Eye to lock onto the cloud located hundreds of kilometers away from it. Time was ticking. Black Cat Tom was getting worried about the cloud. It looked at the four-headed man. That monster was closing his eyes and had no movement. Its been so long. I thought he said he would come back victorious after a while? If you cant just destroy that hell with your feet, you should have sent a message back to me through the God of Creation. You are a noble and I dont have the courage to establish a soul connection with you. I have no idea if you are in trouble or not. This is terrible. The black cat talked to itself without moving the mans body. It knew his personality and didnt want to offend this God for no reason. I will wait for another half an hour. If he remains like this it surely meant something has gone wrong. I will bring your body back home immediately. Black Cat Tom decided on this, and said half an hour went by quickly. The surrounding was quiet as usual, and the only thing moving was the gushing wind. It realized that this God will never regain his soul. Black Cat Tom was not worried. Instead, it felt lucky. It realized that the Draconic Penitentiary was really hiding something. Anderson betrayed it and cut off their soul connection, but before that, Tom sensed the prison through Anderson. It felt the appearance of a baby True Dragon. It was weak like a normal human. Tom just informed the monster about this. The God channeled his strength and reached S-rank. He should be the strongest person in this realm, yet he was trapped in the prison. That place might have some other matured True Dragon in it, but the chances were slim. It was too difficult for a mature True Dragon to descend at that moment. The other reason might be that the prison was by itself a strong secret treasure of the Dragon Clan. Its power was enough to trap any followers of the God of Creation. It felt that this was the most possible cause. In order to grow its status in this infinite world, the Dragon clan could still manage to create a strong hidden space. The path of godhood was efficient and beneficial, but it had a major flaw. Whenever its believers or heir fell into hell, it had the responsibility to go and save them. If they didnt do so the followers would go crazy, but if they did try to save them they would get into trouble The God of Death behind it didnt require any kind of prayers or followers. So long as people were dying, it could absorb energy through its own altar in secret. It will never depend on followers. However, it was also because of this that it had to strike a careful balance. If it wasnt cautious enough it would have been dragged into the prison by Anderson Those that trained by themselves were the safest. Although they improved at a slower rate, they only need to worry about themselves and be the one deciding their actions. As it thought about it, Tom stopped hesitating. It increased its body to the size of a black tiger and grabbed the four-headed man, before jumping down Chapter 183 Chapter 183: Its All His Fault A group of people were conducting an emergency meeting in Chinas Truth Department main base, inside the Think Tank Group office. A group member was reporting the situation, Captain, in the sky above the Northern region of the Pacific Ocean, XX longitude, XX latitude. A strong force appeared before disappearing. This is classified as special occurrence type 76. The nets above have already captured the energy, but without the snares below, they can only prematurely estimate the power level. According to the official report it is currently set as an S- rank. Translated to the Dragon Clan power level chart, it is set as near pond-level. The leader just gave an order to us. He wants us to plan a precautionary action for this occurrence. Ren Ruofeng listened carefully and remained calm. He touched his face and started thinking. Looks like Vigilante A didnt lie to me about soaking that Face Rejuvenating Pill in clear water and washing my face with it. I just used it for a few days and the effect is so prominent. Ignoring the fact that the spots on my face have disappeared by a bit, my white hair has also started to turn black. This hero is really telling the truth, and the pill he gave me also includes other effects. Unlike other places where they cut their materials and effectiveness, and still sell it at such a high price with bad customer service. At that moment, someone coughed and said, Captain Ren? Captain Ren? Ren Ruofeng turned and looked. The one reminding him was a pretty lady, but between her eyebrows were some wrinkles. He replied, Dont worry too much. This is just a Oh, Vice-captain Hong, tell us your thoughts. I think you can take charge of this planning. The pretty lady was Hong Yunjiao. She looked satisfied as she heard the captain, followed by a glance at every member. There were ten plus people, each among the cream of the crop among the Think Tank Group. She said, Our nets above and snares below has already gathered a lot of energy; enough to release S+ attacks. This will be the maximum energy that our world permits. From the information that we have, our world is infinite and has the strictest law. Our enemy can never go beyond the rules. What is the most important thing to do now is to know the movement of this powerhouse. If he shows signs of invading China, then we will use our weapon against it. He will not want to risk injuring himself fighting with us, so we just need to maintain the situation as it is now. Of course, we will need to send out a notice to the GASATO about a highly dangerous powerhouse. Suddenly, a normal looking teenager raised his hands wanting to speak. Hong Yunjiao nodded, Xu Tiancheng. Tell us what you think. Dont need to hold back. Xu Tiancheng looked at Captain Ren, and saw he was nodding to him as well. He said, Vice-captain Hong, we have no prior knowledge of this powerhouse. If it starts its base overseas and grows to become stronger than he is now, we might have something difficult to deal with on our hands in the future. Hong Yunjiao shook her head and smiled, Tiancheng, this is not something we can control. The Truth Department is not omnipotent, our reach only extends to the borders of China. If we are worried about our enemy establishing itself in other countries, then we mustnt be complacent. We mustnt be like a certain someone whos worked so hard for twenty years. Just as he started to see some results and gain some money, he wanted to move onto other things and not his initial work. Ren Ruofeng heard it and coughed. He said to the others with a straight face, What Vice-captain Hong said is right. We the Think Tank Group, acting as the brain of the Truth Department, should work our best as the leading group. We must not be arrogant and forget about all the past results we have obtained while continue to improve and work hard. Of course, we must not learn the ways of those practitioners. Everyone can have their hobbies. So long as they follow the law, anything can be accepted. We dont want to only focus on working and improving until we become lifeless robots, forgetting our initial purpose and doing something that betrays it. What the captain said is good. We have all the things we need. Everyone must carry this out with all seriousness. Said Vice-captain Hong. As Hong Yunjiao finished, she started clapping as the others followed. A harmonious atmosphere flooded the office Ren Ruofong looked relieved and said, Then this ends our emergency meeting. Everyone follows the plan that Vice-captain Hong had suggested. Plan it out carefully, and write out the proposal. Pass it to Vice-captain Hong to look through and I will sign it before handing it to the upper management. Dismissed. The group members stood up at the word. They bowed and left, leaving both captains in the room. Ren Ruofeng immediately stared at Hong Yunjiao, and she gazed back at him After a short while, he looked away and said, Whatever, I wont take that to heart Taking into account the time, next month will be the day the mountain door reopens. Seeing Vice-captain Hong is this hardworking, I will keep you back here to look after the group while keeping an eye on the powerhouse. I want to go and look at these masters with no personal lives. Hong Yunjiao replied, If you want to you can go ahead, but you need to buy a few things for me. Ren Ruofeng said, You still owe me half the money you borrowed previously. I wont pay for you anymore for now I still need some money to buy those Face Rejuvenating Pills from Brother Dragon. Hong Yunjiao replied with an okay and then continued. Then Ill just tell Elder Xu and the rest about the captain that wasnt focusing during important meetings, and see if they should suspend him to give him time to reflect Ren Ruofeng replied unwillingly, I can only borrow you one-third of my money, not more than that. Sky Eagle saw that black cat turned into a black tiger before grabbing the four-headed monster and flying away. It immediately sent the information to the wind dragon dashing at high speed. Sir System had mastered the art and could transform itself into the shape of a real wind dragon. Although its attacks were weaker than the fire dragon, it was significantly quicker. The fastest a fire dragon can go was supersonic speed, but a wind dragon can go as fast as twice that. Basically, it was flying at a speed of 2500 km/h. The speed could still be increased with a bit of morality. The uses of morality were broader compared to aggro, which could only be used to perform Esoteric Skills. That was also the reason why Sir System felt like it found its precious when it met Master Cang, who was full of morality. When Sir System received the message, it said to Fang Ning, Bad news. Were still very far away, at least 3000 kilometers. We will need another hour before reaching. How are we supposed to chase after it? Damn it, that Truth Department always likes to drag their work. Theyve yet to send me those materials needed for the flying sword. I need to make it no matter how much work I need to put in Fang Ning replied, Then tell Sky Eagle about our situation. Tell it to go ahead and distract the black cat. Relax, not everyone is as timid as you, Sir That brother eagle is a righteous person. Since its already found out you have a powerhouse soul trapped within your house it wouldnt just eat the snake body. The system said, Ill take your word on that. If youre wrong Ill cut your vacation time by half and use that time to personally ask for the flying sword materials from the Truth Department. Fang Ning replied, I shouldnt have said it then. Now Im the one to blame A human and a system were talking while flying at mind-boggling speeds, but no noise came from them. That was the secret of the wind dragon. No modern supersonic fighter could compare to it. Sir System quickly conveyed the message to Sky Eagle using that drawing. Calling Sky Eagle. Reply immediately when you see this message. Sky Eagle here. Brother dragon, you can go ahead. That soul of the four-headed snake monster has been captured by me using my secret technique. You can go ahead and trap that black cat. I will need another half an hour before arriving. Brother dragon is really strong Affirmative, but dont have to worry about me. If what is left is only a black cat, it will never escape from me Sky Eagle received the message and chased after it with all its might. Soon it was right behind the black cat, but it never knew that the black cat was the president of the WPBO, Black Cat Master Tom Sorry brother dragon, that cat escaped. It only left the four-headed snake monsters body. Brother dragon Brother dragon, are you online? Looks like this monster has something good on it The System said, That black cat escaped. Fang Ning replied indifferently, Thats normal. Anderson mentioned before that Black Cat Tom is the president of the WPBO, but it was not the strongest among them. It was traveling on air while carrying someone and must have realized that he cant defeat Sky Eagle. Its not one of those NPCs in video games that just stand there and waiting to be defeated. Running is the most sensible action for a cat. System replied, This is all Truth Departments fault. They are never on time. Three days have passed and they havent sent me those materials. Fang Ning tried to calm it down, The Truth Department is a governmental organization. Every movement of materials will require all kinds of official processes, especially for these weapon-grade materials. The flying sword is so swift, plus you are so strong. Even if they agreed to your offer I guess they are still trying to limit your power in secret, such as giving you materials that are lower in their quality to lower down the final strength of your flying sword. Then they can make one weapon-grade for themselves which is different compared to a civilian-grade one. The System replied, You humans are shameless You need to help me check it by then. A wind dragon and a large eagle were flying around a cloud. On the cloud was the body of the four-headed snake monster. Sky Eagle was trying to explain, That black cat was too alert, plus it has the legendary technique of traveling between spaces. Just now when I was 100 kilometers away from it, it turned to look at me. After that, it just let go of the body and jumped into the sky. After a few seconds, it completely vanished. I guess that sick cat realized I was too strong and knew that it was no match for me and decided to run away. What a coward. The System asked, What is this guy babbling so much about? Fang Ning replied, Well, what its trying to say is clear. It wasnt an issue of ability, but that our opponent has the legendary skill of space travel It hopes that someone as strong as you can forgive it. The System said, Oh, it kept the four-headed snake monster in place before we arrived. It really is an honorable eagle and a good ally, why would I blame him? Wind dragon nodded towards Sky Eagle and said, No worries, its just a weak cat. You tried your best, so I will reward you later. After investigating, that four-headed snake monster disappeared. After a moment, a small body reappeared. Wind dragon said, Luckily we had a good ally by our side. This is a gift for you. Sky Eagle waved its wings and rejected the gift before taking out a grey ball and replied, This is all because of your ability I dont need this. This is a ball I found on the snake body. This is filled with divine power, so this might be Wind dragon interrupted its sentence and said, Oh, then keep that seed of divine power. As it finished its words the snake body disappeared again. Fang Ning said, Youre so generous this time. Such a rare occasion System replied, This seed of divine power is something good for his path of godhood. You said before you want to gather five pond-level powerhouses. ItS our ally, so getting stronger will benefit us greatly. Fang Ning nodded, You, Sir, are really arent being timid for the sake of being timid. All that was for storing resources to become stronger and improve our survivability. Your kindness is something I can never achieve System replied, Its good that you know. Sky Eagle listened. Excitement overcame it and it ate the ball without hesitation. After it did, it felt that brother dragon was really someone important from the Upper Realm. Even a rare item like the seed of divine power wasnt enough to pique his interest Although itself had also worked hard for this, brother dragon was able to capture the soul of the enemy using his secret technique. If not, he could only stay at a far distance while remembering the looks of this powerhouse, before hiding as far as possible. It will never have the courage to even think about taking away that pearl in the first place. It somehow got such benefit from this event, and it had a sudden urge to kneel before him Whatever, if that happens Ill never fly freely anymore. Staying friends with brother dragon is much simpler Chapter 184 Chapter 184: Never Forget The Bottom, When You Get To The Top Sir System carried the four-headed snake monster back home with satisfaction. It felt that since the black cat was weaker than the sky eagle, it was a waste letting it escape. It meant nothing now, however. The Land of Heritage still had monsters waiting for him to harvest, so it was alright to miss one monster in the outside world The sky eagle said that he had obtained the seed of divine power and needed to find a place to cultivate in isolation, slowly figuring out how it should continue training the path of godhood. With that, they parted ways Sky eagle looked at him leaving with great speed and inevitably felt jealous. It was the best among all eagles, but its top speed was only 400km/h. It was fast enough to travel to the Land of Heritage, but in the outside world, it couldnt even catch a human plane. Sir System, however, still complained that its speed was still too slow. Sir System was like a human, with no limit to its greed Fang Ning arrived at his farm villa and relaxed. He had been traveling everywhere with the System lately, and never had the chance to sit back and take in the breeze. Without saying anything, he jumped onto his bed. He left Sir System to its own device and immediately went into the System Space, running into the internet cafe, and starting his game. System, help me make 100 vitality pills. Keep the bill in the record. System replied, Get me some cheap herbs first. Fang Ning said, Well, the harvest ceremony just finished. President Zhao should have more than enough stock. Ill ask Zheng Dao to get someone to bring them over. Vigilante A and his real identity held one-third of the companys shares combined, and was the majority shareholder, so he had the right to do so. As for how the bills will be cleared, he was too lazy to think about that. Butler Zheng would handle it with President Zhao; it would either be cut from the year-end bonus, or paid with cash. Anyway, he was not short of funds to begin with He calculated in secrecy. Sir System was full of cash, with more than $2,000,000,000 in the bank account under the Venerable Dragon God. This identity was approved by the Truth Department. It was a model citizen, and a VIP customer of the bank, but unfortunately, the System never allowed him to have a look at its bank accounts The System had no idea how to invest that money. The only thing it did was ask the bank to provide the most basic fixed deposit service. If he were to recommend himself to it about helping with money management, he would get looked down by the System The only bank account he could access was the Venerable White Dragon account, which only had $10,000,000 inside it. However, the account opened with his Fang Ning identity was filled with money, with fixed interest paid towards this account every month. However, even that account also belonged to Sir System. It was normally used to buy important ingredients and move them to the System Space. This one would not affect his chivalrous virtue Fang Ning had three identities currently approved by the society. If he had more, he would be confused as to what money belonged to which identity Fang Ning corked his jealousy towards the rich and immediately started plotting how he would become just like them. He logged into his QQ and talked with Zheng Dao. Fang Ning told him about his request, which Zheng Dao immediately worked out. He replied quickly and said that the items would arrive in two hours. During his free time, Fang Ning calmed his heart and decided to go and look at the changes the System Space went through while he wasnt around. If nothing cropped up, then this would be his permanent home However, as he thought about this he felt slightly put off. Anyway, in what world would someones house be only big enough to hold a soul? Other than Heaven and Hell of course. These two places, according to legend, can only be entered after death From that, for the System Space to be called the Draconic Penitentiary, or Hell, was quite apt. After talking with Zheng Dao, Fang Ning exited the internet cafe and walked on the cobblestone pathway. The door of the internet cafe was facing that wooden prison door. The more he looked at it, however, the weirder he felt At least it was much easier to go and find Anderson and the others. They might even hear him from the other side if he yelled. He walked towards the east, following the road. On the east side of the cafe was the System Preservation Area, occupied by a limestone warehouse. Inside the warehouse were boxes labeled with various descriptions like herbs, raw medicines, pills, food ingredients, cooked food, building materials, creation materials, and many other labels. This area was 70 meters long, 20 meters wide, and 15 meters tall, touching the edge of the top. The area was 1400m2 in size and 21000m3 in volume. The whole preservation area was the second largest building in the System Space, just behind the Draconic Penitentiary, which occupied three-quarters of the available area. Though, Fang Ning had a feeling that the current area would not be sufficient that as the need for the ingredients increases in the future. Sir System would need to spend more Experience Points to further expand it. He thought about it, and realized that the storage area could be used for more purposes. The System had the potential to become a logistics tycoon in the future, but it was obvious it would have zero interest in it No matter how much money it earned, though, it would still be pointless if it were easily destroyed by someone else. In the current era that focused on vitality, power-level was the most important aspect to remain competitive Especially for someone like Sir System, whose main aim was to be a hero, all its skills and the main purpose of all training was to push its power-level to a higher limit. After he finished looking at the storage area, Fang Ning turned around and walked towards the west. New buildings had been erected on the west side, but the space was still largely empty. There was the basic lounge with green walls. Fang Ning only slept in it a couple of times. It was attached to the West side of the internet cafe. Sir System did mention that this building needed to be upgraded to be able to change its color. To the west of the lounge was a blacksmiths forge with a blazing fire within. A Ding dang sound was echoing from the shop, but strangely, no one was inside. Fang Ning wasnt afraid of it. He knew that this was one of the programs Sir System established to create equipment, but he had no idea what it was creating. Legendary armor, or legendary interspatial equipment? Why must he move the forge next to my lounge though. Is it trying to stop me from taking a nap? Guess Ill sleep on the internet cafe floor then He was speechless when he saw it, and continued west to a wood processing factory. There wasnt anything going on in the factory. The mechanical puppet was created here. A lot of the building materials were sent here to be further processed, for example, the little wooden door on the prison wall. Next to it was the alchemy lab. It was very quiet because Sir System had yet to start making pills. It would never waste any high-quality ingredients on improving its familiarity before those cheaper herbs arrive. It was more beneficial for consuming Experience Points than using those expensive ingredients. After the lab was the library, filled with musical instruments, board games, books, as well as drawing equipment. Fang Ning had no interest in using this building. He learned a bit about Go before and knew his Tianyuan from his Dianmu 1 He also understood the deep knowledge that came with the game. He wondered what tactic would Sir System come up with if it upgraded its skill to master-level. However, for Sir System, it would never try to learn useless techniques. There werent any buildings after that, and Fang Ning returned to the internet cafe. He read his novel while waiting for Zheng Dao. System suddenly started talking, What do you think after walking around? Fang Ning felt something was off. It was very tidy. Very nice. The System replied, Dont you think many of the buildings are empty? Those buildings cannot be used by other souls, but we are one entity, so if I can use them, you can too. I can teach you some survival skills like smithing and forging, making pills, working with wood Fang Ning had no interest in what he heard. He thought. Dont give me that bullshit (TN: The original Chinese text is a string of slang phrases that express dissatisfaction. Literally, it goes like so: As soon as Fang Ning had heard that, his head went large [having trouble comprehending what was heard], thinking Ill beat your head [Ill beat you up] and transmute your balls [Ill transmute your ass]. ) He immediately rejected the offer, No thanks, I still have three techniques that Ive yet to master, do you think Id still have the time to learn your life skills? Sir, why dont you hurry up and upgrade yourself so that you can create more programs. System replied, Oh, about that, I still have less than 60,000,000 Experience Points. I am now level 20, and it will take more than few million Experience Points for every level, so I wont get much better. Plus, I need to make that flying sword, so how about we leave this for later Fang Ning said, If you dont want to level up then thats your choice. Then how about making more mechanical puppets. They can learn to cook, cant they? System replied, This is wasting my Experience Points. And upgrading them with life techniques wont help me to learn a new martial skill or improve my power-level, so this is pointless. But when you learn it, you can be like me and try to comprehend different types of martial techniques and improve our strength Fang Ning thought about something and immediately changed the topic to avoid it giving him more conversation fodder. Talking about martial skills, why did you say Im just a rice-level like a normal human? I can activate my spiritual power to open doors and bring myself some drinks, normal humans could ever do that. The System said, Oh. When I measure your ability, I exclude your physical body. Inclusive of your body, you could be a bucket-level powerhouse, with pond-level defense, the one using your body isnt you, its me. You can never manage yourself during battles, so I cant include your body when Im evaluating you. Fang Ning was speechless, Fine, Sir, youre correct. My spiritual power is just enough to prank normal people, but I actually cant even defeat a mug-level opponent. The System replied, You still have some self-awareness I see? Go out and have a look, your herbs are here Time wasnt standing still while they were talking; two trucks had pulled into the farm, and a group of workers with yellow uniforms jumped down from the trucks and unloaded the vitality herbs. Although these herbs had much lower vitality content compared to those sold by the Truth Department, their value for each piece was much higher. For the same vitality herb, those harvested from the secret valley by the Qi Sheng New Herbs Plantation LTD had one-tenth of the vitality concentration compared to the Truth Departments, but the price was a hundred times cheaper. This was the selling point that allowed their domination of the market. The most profitable items werent the best of the best, but they were priced competitively. This was how the market functioned. Sir System saw it and complained about the other organization.Our own company is still better. They can deliver immediately upon order. Looks like we should support them more and save the time we waste buying stuff from the market. I will make your pills now. Pa. Pa. noises started to appear from the once quiet alchemy lab. Green smoke started to rise. It was clear that Sir System had just executed a program to make pills for Fang Ning. After ten minutes, Fang Ning received one hundred Low-Quality Beginner-Level Pills, which could be used by souls to increase their longevity, as well as slowly improve ones power. This was similar to how a ghost could survive by taking in Ying energy in areas with high concentration. Ying energy was one type of vitality in this new era, one that was cold in nature. The pills that were produced by Sir System had a balanced nature and vitality. They could be used by both ghosts and trainers. Fang Ning found Anderson and passed that hundred pills to them. He said, Andy, you should know about the game Battle of the Beasts released by the Truth Department. The game has a controller option using spiritual sense, and theyll soon release the Battle of the Spiritual-Controlled Mechs mode. You try and pick a few honest ones that can join me to play that game. If they do well, they will regularly get some pills. But if they suck, they will need to suffer a beating Anderson heard it and got excited. Since its a spiritual mode and controlled by spiritual sense, other than you Venerable one I have never met another worthy challenge. I am ready to prove my ability. Fang Ning listened to him and felt pressurized. Is my Dragon Ascending the Heavens account going to lose its fame? He thought. However, the more he thought about it, and realized that the better Andersons in-game performance was, the more money he would earn, so he turned and praised him instead. Yes, do your best for me. A few days later, the bank account under the Venerable White Dragon started to have a few small transactions coming in, and on his handphone was filled with bank notifications. This was the money earned through selling equipment to normal players, which Anderson and their followers got from fighting the in-game boss. However, this was just an ordinary marketing technique used in the game, so the money that came in wasnt a large amount by any means. These couple of days, they had changed their identities through Zheng Dao and their connections with Truth Department, and registered new IDs for the game. When they entered the forum for Battle of the Beasts, they noticed that this was the place where all the trainers earned their money. Some were hired to teach Basic Cultivation of Spirits at $150,000 per person. China had a population of roughly 150,000,00, so it would take twenty to thirty years to fully exhaust this method. It was still a budding industry. Some were also hired to guard their training grounds, with a basic monthly salary of $50,000. There were also many other ways to earn money. In conclusion, they were methods of earning money without ever leaving their houses. However, the best way of getting money was still related to spiritual-controlled mechs. Two months later the game will release the Battle of the Spiritual-Controlled Mechs. This will be the most anticipated part of the game. As the current gaming industry could earn so much money in so little time with things live streaming and such, he could easily see the potential of using this mode as a money-making tool. It would be different from the Dark Tournament. With the support of the strongest member of the GASATO, this game would have the green light to be released to the public. The main challengers in that game would be mechs with metal bodies, so the battles would still be exciting, sans any gory scenes. It would easily avoid any age or regional restrictions to the money all over the world. This was no longer a held secret within big families and co-organizers of the Truth Department. Though, the Truth Department never really kept any secrets for this game. They had purposely leaked pieces of news to promote in secret. The masses would be abuzz with excitement and get even more curious when things remained partly secretive. That was why some people had already started finding potential candidates on the forum to form their own gaming team before the release of the game, starting their training as well as strategizing. The people with strong spiritual-sense were highly sought after. It was clear that whoever was captured by Sir System and locked into the Draconic Penitentiary were all strong spiritual-sense users, or had high potential. Andersons in-game character was performing so well that in just a few days, they signed a contract with Tianyuan Gaming team, with an initial salary of $500,000. The salary was to be decided again after their performance in the first match as well as the income of the gaming team. The pond-level Maram and a suspected lake-level four-headed snake monster, on the other hand, were still locked up in solitary confinement. When they all surrendered willingly, he could form a league team as well with a few training sessions. The money they could earn would be more than Real Madrid, Barcelona, or Manchester United by a distance Fang Ning saw it and yelled, Haha, I am going to earn so much money Little System, you never would have guessed it, right? Those games that you despised can roll in money for me and will be a hundred times more than what you are earning now. Plus, I can just relax and lie down when the money rolls in without any danger The System said, Host, have you forgotten that when I lent you some money previously, I said I was impressed with those games you were playing and would no longer tease you. I remember theres a saying among the humans. Never forget the bottom when you get to the top Fang Ning laughed. It was hard to overpower this idiotic System. All you need to do is train properly and improve your skills. I will support you with lots of money. I know whats important and whats not. Chapter 185 Chapter 185: Azure Mountain Fang Ning was on his fifth day of vacation. As he would soon get a lot of money, he was finally willing to spend some money to create the Soaring Dragon Matchless Alliance as his game ID. Luckily for him, the price to build the Wolf Kings Token had fallen significantly; it was now obtainable at around $2,000,000. This was the instability of the in-game market; a few months ago, it wouldve cost him nearly $10,000,000 After creating his own clan, Fang Ning sat in his internet caf and yelled towards the prison without standing up, Andy, join my alliance with your in-game character! Bring your followers too! After shouting, he felt very satisfied. He had always been envious of those owners that played video games. They could order their employees to join their alliances, kill in-game bosses, challenge other people and fight clan wars together with an untouchable loyalty that mere passers-by could never achieve. The only reason the alliance would disband was either that the boss had lost interest in the game or that the game had closed its servers After a moment, players started joining. All of them were approved and had already mastered the Basic Cultivation of Souls technique. Thirty people joined in that instance. The monster in prison number 40 had yet to surrender. It was hardheaded and furthermore, it came in later. Anderson had yet to find some time to punish him. As for the other two powerhouses in the solitary confinement, they were believers. They would never understand the situation they had been in for these past few months, so they also wouldnt surrender for now. As for those in the normal prisons, around 80% of them had their own ideas. Most of the alliances in the game were still founded by normal people. For them, having two to three certified masters was more than enough. In the game, those that managed to master the Basic Cultivation of Souls were already considered masters. For normal people, it would take them two to three months to master this technique, though this applied only if they had the potential. For normal beings, it would have taken half a year or longer. They could never compare themselves to those hellish beings in Fang Nings alliance. The Soaring Dragon Matchless Alliance suddenly had thirty masters with the Founder of Master as its leader. This pushed this alliance to the peak of the server with its strength alone. Although the alliance had just been created and members had just started to join, Fang Ning couldnt wait to bring Anderson and the rest to shine in the game and enjoy himself all over the place. Their actions attracted the attention of a few passers-by, as well as those hiding in the dark The System suddenly interrupted Fang Ning and said, Future millionaire Host, I have something for you. Fang Ning logged out from the spiritual-sense game mode and sat lazily on the chair, Go on. System replied, You were too focused on your game. Zheng Dao sent you a message through QQ. Fang Ning acknowledged it and opened QQ to check his inbox. First and foremost, he had to enforce the order of his own domain so that he could play with ease. Zheng Dao never troubled him with such simple tasks, so something strange must be going on. It was truly something huge. The message read, Venerable one, the Truth Department has just sent a notification to every co-organizer and announced that in one weeks time, one of their important co-organizers will open its door. They will send two people out of the mountain, one male one female. Their looks and information, as well as their habits and personalities, has been sent to everyone. This special co-organizing unit is called the Azure Mountain. Its document is highly secured, and even with our level of authority, we still cant find anything related to it. Ive personally asked Master Ma from Mount Indigo, and he replied that that group will open their doors every three years and send some disciples down to earth. However, he wasnt too sure about the exact location of the door. He only knew that those people only leave the mountain every three years and take away all the materials with their background. They only did two things. They will take away disciples of high potential regardless if he is a human, monster, ghost, or elf They will also harvest any rare materials including herbs, rocks, food ingredients as well as many other strange beasts Fang Ning pored over the messages content. This Master Mas tone is full of anger. Seems to me he was badly treated previously He knew that before the Qixi Flame Meteor incident, the recovery of vitality could only happen at a slow rate, and there werent many weird occurrences happening in the world. Most occurrences that happened were kept a secret within a small group and a lot of the military secrets were highly guarded. Normal people would never know about them. It was just like Chinas big mushroom project; it was carried out in secret and before they incidentally blew up, no one knew they had them in their home. Furthermore, it took well over ten years after the incident for the others to figure out who the person in charge was The appearance of the flame meteor was like an explosion and could no longer be hidden away. With the power of the people, it was widely promoted. Fang Ning said to the System, Looks like we need to focus on getting more allies. A lot of the secret information is only known by those elders. We youngsters are full of energy but we lack depth. With more allies, we can gain more manpower to fight other monsters that descend from above and grow together. The System replied, Then you can do whatever you please. I trust your instincts, millionaire Host. Fang Ning was satisfied. He felt that the System was stunned by how he had earned money through the Battle of the Beasts. The System had never realized that those prisoners in the penitentiary had the ability to help him earn money. For the System, those prisoners only represented Experience Points, chivalrous virtue, fame, as well as material Fang Ning thumped his chest confidently, I will handle it. All you need to do is support me. He flipped through the information of the two people that Zheng Dao had sent to him and realized the Truth Department didnt want anyone else clashing with them This Azure Mountain that he never heard before was something he couldnt ignore. A week later. A rural mountain towered over the South-Eastern region of China. The mountain was only slightly popular among the locals, and from time to time had some local visitors would climb it. The road to the top was steep and hard to walk on. On that road were three people that didnt look like visitors. It was February of Year 18. The Northern region was still cold, but the South-Eastern region was already teeming with green grass, new trees growing and birds chirping. Senior Gu, three years have gone by. Last year, the Heaven had just gifted the world with its power, so the people outside should have become a lot stronger. I should be able to enjoy myself this time. A pretty looking teenage girl in her twenties was running around. She was an energetic person, dressed in a short-sleeved shirt with short pants. Junior Qi, we must finish our mission, a man in his thirties with a robe answered. He looked normal, though he dressed rather old-fashioned. He was smiling calmly while talking to the lady. The two of them were holding nothing, but the quiet man behind them was carrying a big duffle bag while following them. Three of them walked passed a mountain road and through a forest before they stopped and shivered. The lady suddenly frowned. After three years, the vitality concentration in the outside world is still so thin. Its better than three years ago, but its nothing compared to our Azure Mountain. The strength of the outside world must also be limited by this. I cant enjoy myself out here. Senior Gu tried to appease her. We should focus on our main task. I will contact those people first. As he finished his words, someone said from above. Haha, two masters from the Azure Mountain. I have been waiting for you two for some time now. A man flew down from above. That was Ren Ruofeng, who still looked like he was eighteen-years-old. Senior Gu saw him but wasnt surprised. He gave him a fist salute and said calmly, Senior Ren, thank you for waiting for us here. Looks like you have already sensed it when we left the mountain. Your nets above snares below is truly effective. Congratulations on finally building it after ten years. He was praising his senior but he sounded calm, so whatever he said were merely niceties. Ren Ruofeng chuckled, You flatter me. This has been a collective effort. Please follow me. Well catch up, just like old times. Senior Gu nodded, Yes, this time we will still need to trouble you for our trip down here. Of course, we will not be stingy with the rewards. After talking for a moment, the two of them followed Ren Ruofeng and left. The honest-looking teenager was sent away by another car. After a moment, Ren Ruofeng reappeared at a nearby base camp and entered an office before sitting down. Another worker entered and switched on a laptop. He opened a powerpoint file and projected it onto the big screen. Ren Ruofeng personally explained the slides to the two, Three years have passed since we last met, and the world has experienced a few changes. So just like in previous meetings, I will explain it to you two masters, and hope that our meeting can continue with a joyful atmosphere. Senior Gu replied, Reasonable. Please go one with your presentation. Ren Ruofeng waved his hand, No need to be so polite. Ive also stayed in the Azure Mountain before, so we cant say were strangers. That junior Qi gave him a disdainful look before turning away and remaining silent. Senior Gu nodded and replied, Yes, that is a gift from Heaven. Although the mountain only has few hundred disciples, around ten of them have greatly benefited from it. The outside world is more populated, so there should be more people that received the gifts. Our master has ordered us to leave the mountain, with one of the main reasons being find that group of people. We believe we can get more disciples back as compared to before. Ren Ruofeng nodded, This should be easy. The Truth Department, along with other District Special Affairs Liaison Office, has control over China, so we can still provide some help if you need it. Senior Gu finally smiled, That is the best we couldve hoped for. According to tradition, so long as you can provide us with a suitable disciple, we can send another one into the arcane realm for his cultivation. He will adjust his mentality for half a year, followed by two years of cultivation. Ren Ruofeng smiled back at him, Good to know that. I will continue with the situation on the outside. Senior Gu said, Go ahead. Ren Ruofeng said, Of the past three years, the first two years were relatively peaceful. After the Qixi Flame Meteor Incident last year, many things have changed. There are many extraordinaires appearing in the society and the vitality concentration has increased significantly. The current change over a day is equivalent to ten-days of changes in previous years. Junior Qi finally showed some interest and said, Who are those extraordinaires? What are their power-levels, and how many of them are A-ranked? Ren Ruofeng looked at her and replied with a smile, We are no longer just using the ABCD standard that was proposed previously. The dragon descendant from the Upper Realm convinced us into using their method of measuring power-level. From S to E rank are lake-level, pond-level, basin-level, bucket-level, sink-level, cutlery-level, and mug-level. All these are determined by how much water it can hold. Pu, Junior Qi held back her laugh and said, Is this a joke? That dragon descendant must be toying with you guys Senior Gu remained calm and nodded, He is really from the Upper Realm. Ren Ruofeng nodded with agreement as he had been thinking of the same thing. However, because he was fond of Vigilante A, he explained, Hehe, even daily measurements have different units that we can use with countless standards. One thousand meters is one kilometer, one thousand grams is one kilogram, as well as inches, feet, and centimeters. As for martial arts, every clan has their own ways of measuring power-level. The Venerable one is a trustworthy member of our world and a famous hero, so what he said shouldnt be taken lightly. Plus, this standard is well established and has already been used alongside our usual standard. Junior Qi was dissatisfied as she had been refuted by those two and said, What is the name of that dragon descendant, and how strong is he? Why didnt he mention anything above lake-level? Ren Ruofeng shook his head, That is the Venerable Dragon God. According to our investigations, he should still be a pond-level. The Venerable one never mentioned anything better than lake-level. He must have sensed that in this world the maximum power-level permitted is the lake-level, so it is pointless to talk about anything above it. Chapter 186 Chapter 186: Lets Launch One Too Junior Sister Qis eyes brightened, Since hes just Pond-level, he doesnt seem that strong. Plus, nobody has seen that dragon before, so it would be possible to catch him Ah, no, so Senior Ren, what other superpowered people are there? Ren Ruofengs brows furrowed. Judging by her words, she must have somehow heard that Brother Dragons current might was not that strong, and wanted to capture him back to the mountain It was absolutely preposterous! With such a good dragon like Brother Dragon, it saved him a lot of trouble. Most importantly, where would he buy his Face Rejuvenating Pills in the future? He had met these two people three years ago. That Senior Gu, named Gu Buwei, had remained aloof and was thoroughly particular about equivalent exchange in order to get rid of the higher-ups. He had no semblance of serving the country, and there was not much else to be said about him. However, this Junior Sister Qi, a girl named Qi Mei, had an extremely vivacious disposition. She loved fresh and stimulating thrills, and she especially liked to find powerhouses to pit her strength against, and find various types of rare and precious monsters. She caused more than a small amount of trouble, but the Truth Department covered it up from the shadows. However, because her background at Azure Mountain was very strong, Gu Buwei had to go easy on her. That was the reason why he personally looked after her. His expression quickly turned calm, as he suddenly thought of a place, already having an idea in his head, and then said, The other superpowered people are nothing, with the intrinsic strength of your Azure Mountain, you do not have to mind them. But there is one venerable one. The Bodhisattva Spirit King of the Southern Association of Spirit Kings, from the Buddhists of the Upper Realm is making a fresh start in this realm. It is said that he was a real Bodhisattva who descended to the mortal world spiritually, He has immense Spiritual Ascension, he even has the Resurrection Ability. The moment he uttered those words, Qi Mei and Gu Buweis expressions changed slightly. Qi Mei shot up and said in disbelief, Can it really resurrect? Ren Ruofeng nodded, With no doubt. We verified it last year. There was the soul of Zhu Sanmei who died many years ago. Due to her master Gui Qis death, she got frightened out of her own wits, but was revived by him. She is now the Law-Enforcement Spirit of the Association of Spirit Kings, and her name has changed to Zhu Hongying. Her bearing is much better than ordinary people. As for her lifespan, it is definitely over several hundred years. Shes quite the subject of envy. Qi Mei had no more suspicions. He had already stated such an example, how could it be false? She looked at her Senior Brother with sparkling eyes, whereas Gu Buwei had calmed down quickly, and said, To be able to reincarnate, and reunite scattered souls from the void, it is certainly amazing. I wonder how is his strength? Ren Ruofeng laughed, This person lives in seclusion and rarely comes out. The scale of his strength was evaluated to be Pond-level at first, but no traces of him have been found these days. Perhaps he is accumulating his strength, and may be preparing to advance to Lake-level. After all, he was a Bodhisatta which descended to the world spiritually. There is no need for various breakthroughs, his strength would only be affected by the principles of the world. Gu Buwei shook his head, The vitality in this realm is too thin, if he wanted to accumulate his strength and raise to Lake-level, it would be impossible to do so in just a few years. Either he takes the opportunity if the vitality concentration spikes, or he cultivates the path of godhood. But China is being controlled by your Truth Department, so unless he sets up his own clan, it would be impossible. Ren Ruofeng nodded. You are right, my friend. The vitality concentration of this place is ten times higher than the Land of Heritage, how can it compare with your Azure Mountain? That Bodhisattva Spirit King should still be at Pond-level. Qi Mei interrupted and said, In that case, since you are busy with Masters matters, let Senior Ren borrow us two people. I have some business with that Bodhisattva Spirit King. Gu Buwei shook his head. Junior Sister, I understand how you feel, but we have our own missions to complete. You need to go around and search for outstanding disciples among the people, and I need to convene everywhere with Senior Ren to launch the Treasure Trading Convention. Although we were given a whole year to search for disciples because of last years accident, and we have plenty of time, we still cannot act with personal intentions. Qi Mei grit her teeth. She suddenly thought of an idea and said to Ren Ruofeng, Since Zhu Hongying was chosen by that Bodhisattva Spirit King and brought back to life as a spirit, her proficiency should be extremely high, right? Ren Ruofeng nodded, According to the file records, she should have the Spirit Kings proficiency. Qi Mei looked towards Gu Buwei, and he nodded his head. Ren Ruofeng maintained his expression and sneered to himself. She really still had the same style from three years ago, acting as if the mere wordsAzure Mountain was enough to convince one and all to come with her, but did they know what the situation had become? Another two days had passed. In the System Space, Fang Ning was leading his little brothers in farming Bosses and clearing Instance Dungeons, having fun. At this time, the System spoke up, Mr. Multi-Millionaire Host, your time of relaxation is up Its time to punch the clock, you can play again after you finish work. Fang Ning stared blankly, it did not matter if he went immediately. Although the Spirit Modes character is bound to one person, there is still the normal keyboard and mouse mode. Fang Ning said, Sir System, set up a computer and internet access in Andersons prison officers office. Ill ask them to get someone to help me level up 24/7. The System, Mm, Ill arrange it immediately for you, Mr. Multi-Millionaire. Fang Ning spoke to Anderson, and he vowed to make this Dragon Soar Under Heaven account number 1 on all rankings. After settling that, Fang Ning adopted the behavior of a boss inspecting his employees work, and asked, Youve been training in isolation for a few days, how is your progress? Have you risen to Lake-level? The System said, Dont worry, my multi-millionaire host. I need to leave 10 million Experience Points to forge a flying sword, the rest will be used to advance power. Take a look at the notifications first. System Notification, [The System consumed 15.5 million Experience Points. Level raised from Level 20 to Level 25. Health Points and Vital Energy increased. Attribute Points increased by 5.] [Basic Aggro Bar increased by 1. Current amount is 6. With talisman Aggro Bracelet, Aggro Bar amount increased to 18.] [Dragonization Ability and Atmospheric Morality Technique upper limit increased to Master-level.] [The System consumed 30 million Experience Points. Isolated cultivation increased Dragonization Ability to Master-level. Effects are as follows:] [1: Master-Level Gorging. A years worth of food can be consumed in one sitting. There will be no need to eat for one year.] [2: All Dragon Series martial arts power increased. Current ability level increased by 500 percent.] [3: Dragonization Ability and all Dragon Series martial arts fusion completed. The System successfully learned Special Martial Realm Dragon Incarnation. No morality will be consumed upon transforming into True Dragon Form.] [The Systems current Dragon Series martial arts content Fusion progress completed. The System learned a new Dragon Series martial arts skill Dragons Roar through the Nine Heavens.] [The Systems wind-element Dragon Series martial arts cultivated to skill cap. Effect: When using wind-element Dragon Series martial arts, formidable power is increased by 100 percent.] [The System started cultivating lightning-element Dragon Series martial arts.] [The System in isolated cultivation learned Basic martial arts Vigilantes Flying Book. Currently beginner-level. Explanations are as follows:] [1: When casting the game book, choosing to consume Morality will trigger Sure Hit effect.] [2: Every attack will automatically lock on to the opponents head. Without Sure Hit effect, hit rate and proficiency is based on martial arts level.] Fang Ning was extremely pleased, Sir System worked hard again, and he could more at ease when he cooped himself up from now onwards Hm, not bad. My precious game book, let me see the strength of your Daddy System. I want to see the real one, dont listen to it and show me a fake one. Fang Ning slouched on the leather sofa in the Cyber Cafe. The game book only floated before him, and obediently opened up its pages and displayed itself to its master. [Name: N/A. Gender: N/A, Hobbies: Training and farming, Age: 0.5. Identity: The System.] [Alignment: Defender of Justice.] [Power Level: Peak Pond-level Powerhouse. Description: Three swimming pools, very deep swimming pools. Extremely high endurance, extremely high dodge, superior speed, strong attack, above average defense, numerous moves, extremely strong escaping ability, extremely high survival ability] Fang Ning was satisfied after looking at it. After considering, he let the beloved game book check on that four-headed snake monsters details and made some comparisons. [Name: Aachman. Gender: Male, Hobbies: Preaching, Age: N/A. Identity: Seventh Envoy of the Hindu God of Creation.] [Alignment: Neutral Evil.] [Power Level: Lake-level Powerhouse. Description: Small lake, not enough for followers to worship, very shallow waters.] After comparing it, Fang Ning asked, A small lake is still a lake, and is still bigger than a pond. We still cant compare with him yet When are you going to reach Lake-level? The System replied, It should be enough farming those hundred or so Pond-level monsters in the Land of Heritage. To quickly promote abilities that are Master-level and above would consume ridiculously large amounts of experience points, all billions of experience points per level. We would need to take time and slowly cultivate them if you want to. Fang Ning did some calculations. He could obtain approximately a few billion experience points in that area, still enough to raise a few levels, but it might not be easy for him to find that many monsters anymore. There would probably not be many chances to quickly raise his strength, so the only thing he could do would be to cultivate slowly. The good news was that the System was cultivating all the time, and even used multithreading too. Its hard work was way beyond what others were capable of. He should still be able to rush ahead by cultivating step by step. Fang Ning nodded his head. Since theres no way for us to level up quickly, we should then strengthen our external might, get the best equipment, and expand our connections with others. What else could we do to increase our strength, let me think While he was talking, Fang Ning saw his QQ app lit up. It was something sent by Zheng Dao. He tapped open the message. Zheng Dao wrote, Venerable One, the Truth Department just sent a notice saying that on 22nd February, the arcane realm Azure Mountain will convene the Treasure Trading Convention at the Truth Department General Headquarters. Every subsequent month on the 22nd day, there will be a period of three days to carry out the trading of treasures. The entire process will last for one year. All Double-B grade associates will have the right to participate. The treasures the other party is offering as well as the treasures they are requesting are all listed in the attachment. Fang Ning thought at the moment, Treasure Trading Convention, it was pretty easy to understand, there were similar events in the normal human world. Things like pearls and agate, emerald and jade, antique paintings and drawings etcetera. They all cost a bomb, but had absolutely nothing to do with increasing ones strength. He immediately asked the System, We are rich now, and the chance to increase our strength has arrived. Sir System, you have quite a few treasures you usually hoard, right? The System replied, Not really, most of it is just materials. The best we have now is that jeweled scepter currently hanging from the ceiling of the System Space. Its function is still unknown. Fang Ning opened the attachment and said, In that case, take a look at these treasures offered by Azure Mountain. Can you create something similar to this? After a short while, the System finished browsing and replied, Yes, they are currently supplying pills, Buddhist instruments, Formation Discs, techniques etcetera I can refine the same effects for most of the pills. As for the Buddhist instruments, I would need to cultivate instrument refining techniques before I can do it. There are some that can be built using the Master-level Forging, but we lack the materials. I do not know how to refine Formation Discs, and for techniques, all that I have are normal martial arts and three supreme techniques, which we cannot use to trade. Fang Ning said instantly, Refine as much as you can. Look at their prices when the time comes, and we will sell after them. This is the best time to gather materials, and when we are done, get familiar with the process, and make a name for ourselves. Next time, we can also learn from them and launch a Dragon Clan Treasure Trading Convention once every three years. The System said, Hm, then Ill start refining. Right, you should go practice that Vigilantes Flying Book. That martial art is very basic, you should be able to learn it quicker Fang Ning saw a flimsy book fall into his palms. He carelessly flipped through the pages and remembered everything inside it. Of course, it was easy. It was just some casting techniques. He worked his mind and got the idea. Ive finished learning it. The System was astonished. I know your brainpower is very strong, but isnt that a little too quick? Fang Ning said, If you dont believe me, then make me a human-shaped target. Ill show you. After he said that, the System set up a human-shaped target on a tree on the small road at the Cyber Cafes entrance. Fang Ning hugged the beloved game book and went around 30 meters away. He told the System, Watch closely The System said, Show me how you hit this targets head. Fang Ning lowered his voice to say a few words to the game book. He did not bother getting into the shot put stance. He only held it with one hand, Babe, please eliminate the enemy. Whoosh! The gamebook suddenly flew out by itself and flew towards the head of the human-shaped target, and beat it up to a pulp. The System was speechless, Fang Ning said, Hows that? Does that count? The System said, Why wont that stupid book listen obediently when Im the one using it? I can only use it as a brick, but when its you then suddenly it becomes a homing missile Fang Ning laughed, Respect is mutual. That is something you ought to learn Weve made an agreement. As long as you use the spell I tell you, it will automatically bash peoples brains in. But when it comes to those awesome people, youll still have to consume Morality and act. The System said, Ah, thats better. I knew this stupid book wasnt that useful at all It cant possibly be stronger than me. Chapter 187 Chapter 187: A Mosquitos Flesh is Still Flesh Fang Ning discovered a new usage for his beloved game book, and he felt exceedingly pleased about it. Now that there were people in hell providing anger, during battles, he basically just watched from the sidelines. Now that his beloved game book had this automatic smashing ability, he could brush up on his presence. He wouldnt have to hear the System nag that he was the type who only knew how to clap and shout youre great!. Just as he was about to put down the book, he thought of the mission module above. His heart wavered, and he reached out to open and see. [Mission 1, Weaker Than None: Prolonged mission line, find the strongest creature in current realm every season for the Systems comparison purposes. Repeatable mission reward: 1,000,000 in cash. Remark: Mission has been completed 1 time. Last strongest creature: Soul Consumption Demon Anderson. Mission has been renewed.] [Mission 2, Wolf In Sheeps Clothing] The System asked, Host, you want to tun in the mission? Fang Ning replied, Yes. The System said, Why are you still so concerned over that little sum of money after becoming a multi-millionaire How about I cancel the mission reward? Fang Ning laughed, No matter how small the amount, I earned that money legally. Even if you wanted to cancel it, it would be impossible. My beloved game book wont listen to you. Honey, your master chooses to turn in Mission 1. The strongest creature will be that Aachman. System Notification: [Starting high-level game book mission module. Beginning to assess Hosts completion condition for Mission 1.] [Mission 1, Weaker Than None.] [Mission module is evaluating] [Mission module is evaluating] [Mission module finished unsuccessfully for Mission 1. Strongest creature in current realm this season is not Aachman. Please try again.] Fang Ning was struck into a daze, What? Babe, did you judge wrongly? That thing is Lake-level, and its still not the strongest? The System sighed, Ey, this stupid book Ah, no, this beautiful, precious game book. Youre really created by me. Youre as upright as I am, you wont mess around when it comes to important stuff. Fang Ning could not be bothered to bicker with the System. He did not blame his beloved game book either, and just said in puzzlement, That shouldnt be, the previous season, it was still that Pond-level Anderson who was the strongest. Could it be that besides that Aachman, there is still another Lake-level Powerhouse which descended to the Earth? The System said, I dont know. I only know your mission failed, Host You wont be able to take away a single cent from me. Fang Ning pondered, I get it now. Theres no such coincidence in this world. Ill report it again, the strongest creature is Azure Mountains Gu Buwei. System Notification: [Mission 1, Weaker Than None.] [Mission module is evaluating] [Mission module recognized that Host successfully completed Mission 1. Strongest creature in current realm this season is Gu Buwei. Congratulations, Host. 1,000,000 in cash has been transferred in real-time.] [Your personal bank account has received 1,000,000 cash.] The System said, Damn it, I got beaten by you. My one million flew away just like that How did you manage to guess it? Fang Ning pressed a smooch onto his beloved game book and said helplessly, The last notice the Truth Department sent included the details of those two peoples identity, remember? Also, Sir System, youre missing the point You should be thinking, since those fellas are so strong, you should be trying to emulate them to improve yourself, not stare at that one million cash. The System replied, Why should I be afraid of him? Even if he is Lake-level, right now I have Master-level Dragonization Ability. I can transform into a dragon whenever I wish, and theres nothing he can do about it As for you, my multi-millionaire Host. Youre going to strike gold soon, so stop staring at these little mosquitoes. Hearing this, Fang Ning felt relieved. He had been actually worried that the System was scared. He later refuted, Mosquito flesh is still flesh. Didnt you know? The great master Lu Xun said before The more you refuse to relax, the more money you will get. I need to follow in the footsteps of my predecessors before I can truly become a multi-millionaire Besides, your martial arts arent worth enough money. The both of us are co-existing in one body, how can I not lend any money to you? The System said, Oh, looks like the multi-millionaire was joking the last time. In that case, feel free to do missions from now on When Fang Ning finished talking, he received news from Zheng Dao on his QQ app. He opened it up to see and muttered, As long as youre aware Right, the Truth Department just sent us a notice saying your remuneration is ready. There are too many materials, so long-distance transportation will be too dangerous. As someone from the Dragon clan, you have rarely seen large capacity Interspatial Equipment. They are requesting you personally ensure their safety. Ill recite the list to you now. The System said, Its about time Dont have to trouble yourself to say it, Mr. Multi-Millionaire, Ill read it myself. Fang Ning listened, how impatient He opened it himself to look, and saw that Zheng Dao only counted a total of four items. The largest set was materials to refine flying swords, various materials in large amounts. There was fine iron, morning sand, sinking star wood, verdant cloud stones and more. He could not understand at all, and felt his head start to hurt. If these ended up being shoddy products passed off as quality materials, it would be better not to remind Sir System. The second one was from Qiao Zijiang, who bought five Soul Strengthening Pills from the Venerable Dragon God worth 500 million in cash. As expected of the Truth Departments full reimbursement, they sent the money to the Venerable Dragon Gods account by posing it as an official reward. The third set was small but extremely valuable. It was something sent personally from Qiao Anping, everything was top-quality medicinal materials for concentration and healing. For the last set, its volume was definitely not little, but instead compared to the other three, it seemed like it was deliberately stuffed with items to make it look packed; it included the payment for the Face Rejuvenating Pills which Ren Ruofeng bought the previous time, 3,000,000 in cash plus ten extra sets of medicinal materials. There was even a message from Qiao Zijiang attached behind, saying that the set from her uncle was something selected from his quota, and should have been personally sent over long ago. However, because the other party was too lazy to receive it time and time again, it remained stored at the Truth Departments specialized warehouse. In the end, during the last great battle in the Land of Heritage, it was misappropriated by some people to be used for alchemy It was only until today that it was brought together and he was remunerated along with the other rewards, he hoped the Venerable One would forgive Yun Yun The System said, Hey, your playing weak plan is quite good. We even received medicine and condolences from others Fang Ning was speechless, Dont you feel that this is nothing different from deceiving others? Arent you afraid that your Righteous attribute will fall? The System said, During the last great battle, that Qiao Anping benefited a lot from following me around. When he finishes cultivating his soul, I reckon his murderous intent techniques will greatly advance and become one step closer to Lake-level. Ill just take these little things as him repaying me back. Fang Ning nodded his head, As expected, as long as it is something that benefits you, you will always be able to find a righteous reason to swallow it down The System said, Oh, my multi-millionaire Host, you understand me quite well now Ill fly over there immediately to take delivery. Immediately after speaking, Vigilante A jumped out of the window of the bedroom. A long, green dragon soundlessly weaved above the clouds and flew towards the north. Association of Spirit Kings Southern Headquarters, located in the Xiang Province Spirit Valley. The landscape here was idyllic with beautiful caves. Twenty years ago, this place was a well-known tourist attraction. Although it could not be compared with those famous mountains and large rivers, it did bring quite a lot of tourism income to the local area. However, afterward, the vitality recovered. Seventeen years ago, Yin energy appeared in that land and permeated the entire area. The Truth Department investigated the problem, and then, working with the local Special Affairs Department and the administrative bodies at that time, they sealed off the mountain and trapped the Yin energy within. Besides a few brave monster hunters who went there to explore, the other tourists now remained far away from that place. In the Spirit Valley below a cliff laid a deep and narrow cave. The outside of this cave was a plaque that read Spirit King Cave. The three words carried an imposing and majestic air with stern morality, which drew a stark difference with the Yin energy surrounding the area. This was, in fact, the nominal Headquarters of the Association of Spirit Kings, and the place which was needed to be revealed to the Truth Department The inside was filled with bends and twists. The fog was heavy, and there were small forks in the path littered along its length. If an ordinary l person entered, he would have no way of getting his bearings. Only demons and monsters unobstructed by the lack of sight would be able to come and go freely. In addition, only the Elders of the Association of Spirit Kings would know how to navigate the area At this moment, outside the Spirit King Cave on a bluestone platform stood three people; two women and a man. They looked like they were waiting for someone. Two of them were people Fang Ning was familiar with. One of the men was Xie Dong, one of the women was Qiao Zijiang, and the other was Azure Mountains Qi Mei. Currently, Qi Meis face looked slightly annoyed, as if she had become restless from waiting. Qiao Zijiangs face was cheerful, and her smile was like an innocent childs. She said to Qi Mei in a placating tone, Elder Sister Qi, that Second Elder from the Association of Spirit Kings earlier already went in to call out their Law-Enforcement Spirit Zhu Hongying. They will come out very soon, we dont have to worry. Qi Mei nodded her head, her expression becoming slightly better. Hm, this place is chock full of Yin energy. I really dont know how they can stay here. Ive only been here for awhile and I already cant stand it. Qiao Zijiang, with a face full of naivety, chatted with Qi Mei about the current fashion trends, food, and jewelry, all to distract Qi Meis from her complaints. While they were chatting, Qiao Zijiang kept planning in her heart the task her Grandfather assigned to her. Or rather, what Captain Ren had. After Captain Ren told her about the origins of this Qi Meis background, he urged again and again for her to watch out for Qi Mei. If necessary, she could use the Nets Above Snares Below. For the Heavenly Snaring Celestial Punch, Old Hag Hong had allowed her to use it with a maximum of three times. After ten minutes, a man wearing a white mask appeared out of that unfathomably deep Spirit King Cave. This man was Gui Er, who Fang Ning met before. He managed to save himself from death at Vigilante As hands once before. Behind Gui Er was a heroic woman holding a dazzling red gun. She was Zhu Hongying. Behind that woman was a company of three, all men. The three men were all dismissed at a single glance, their attention was completely undiverted by that attractive and heroic young woman. After seeing, Qi Meis eyes brightened, and she said, What an amazing Law-Enforcement Spirit. She has the bearings of a Spirit King. At this moment, Gui Er did a hold fist salute, This is Law-Enforcer Zhu of our Association of Spirit Kings. Can you tell us your purpose here now? Qi Mei said bluntly, Ah, I am Qi Mei, a third generation disciple of Azure Mountain. I recently heard about Law-Enforcer Zhus heroic talent. We of Azure Mountain have always opened our gates to people with outstanding abilities. My purpose in coming here today was to invite Law-Enforcer Zhu up our Mountain, to cultivate the great path Qiao Zijiang was stunned after hearing her. Sister, when I heard about the origins of your background, I already knew you werent normal. But I never thought that you would be so bold as to steal an Elders Law-Enforcer in front of him. The Truth Department would never be able to do something like that At any rate, it would be better to just hook her up first, and let the other party propose a job change herself. Gui Ei was indeed displeased, and he said, Milady, your words are quite brazen. Our Association of Spirit Kings was created by the Bodhisattva, and we too have a great path This time it was Zhu Hongying who interrupted him, Second Elder, there is no need to waste your breath on them. I humbly received the grace of the Bodhisattva. Even if my bones were to be ground into dust, I would not agree to them. Forget the Azure Mountain, which Ive never even heard of, even if you are inviting us to go to Heaven to become deities wed refuse Gui Er nodded his head. A hint of amusement seeped into his demeanor, and he looked towards the other party. Qi Mei did not get angry after hearing that, but instead smiled and said, You are right, sister. Azure Mountain has always cultivated within the mountain itself, we do not circulate among the mortal world. Ill demonstrate to you Azure Mountains true abilities now. I suspect after you see it, Law-Enforcer Zhu will definitely change your mind. Chapter 188 Chapter 188: Hurry and Call the Venerable Dragon God Gui Er felt disdain. He had already seen many things in his experience, including the Reincarnation power of his associations Bodhisattva. What awesome capabilities could she possibly show? Qiao Zijiang listened, but she was secretly making preparations. Since this zone was within China, their traps were perfectly set ready to unleash its power. At that instant, everyone on the bluestone platform set their gazes on Qi Mei. Qi Mei was in everyones line of sight. Not only did she not panic, she seemed to relish in the feeling of being the center of attention, and her face slowly turned red with excitement. Then, everyone saw her left hand laying flat, palm up. Although her hand was originally empty, a white jade bottle suddenly appeared after a while. Its size was similar to her index finger, and a white light could be faintly see shining through the bottle mouth. Nobody knew what was going on, except Qiao Zijiang, who had a vague idea. Her expression changed. Qi Mei smiled towards Zhu Hongying and said, Sister, now look closely. As everyone saw her lips move slightly, the jade bottles light gained intensity and started to cast its light all around the area. None of her audience were laymen. They knew almost instinctively that she hadnt just made a mere lightbulb.. A few moments later, their surroundings were filled with layers of Yin energy. Where the light fell, Yin energy was seemingly being hauled in to the jade bottle, rushing straight to the light source like moths toward fire. Not long after, all the Yin energy around them had been completely taken over, gushing towards them. The energy flowed clustered and converged to form a river, gushing towards that singular point. It bore resemblance to many rivers flowing into the sea, and the sea in this respect was the jade bottle in Qi Meis hand. The entire Spirit Valley Mountain had been completely shrouded by layers of gray Yin energy, ebbing, flowing and moving all the time. Sometimes there were raging torrents, and sometimes it was as still as a lake. The area was always full of Yin energy, to the point it shrouded the daylight. However, thanks to the large amounts of Yin energy that were taken away by that jade bottle, many areas, after dozens of years, once again saw daylight. Gui Er was astonished as he witnessed the phenomenon. He quickly cast a spell, floated to the sky, and looked down. As he looked down the enormous Spirit Valley, layers of Yin energy were gushing towards that tiny bottle. When seen from the top, it looked like a whirlpool had formed. If all the Yin energy was taken away by her, how would the thousands of monster that were captured from many places into the Spirit King Cave survive? If they were to go on a rampage, they might not be able to suppress them all at once, even if the Bodhisattva were forced out of isolation Gui Er descended and quickly shouted, Disciple of Azure Mountain, please keep away your talisman. Qi Mei heard him but gave no heed, and only continued smiling at Zhu Hongying, Sister, what do you think of the capabilities of my Azure Mountain? Zhu Hongying had been a spirit before, so she knew the most of the importance of Yin energy to spirits. How could she not know how amazing this power was? She held back her anger, and said calmly, Sister, you have a really great skill, but our Association of Spirit Kings have suppressed countless monsters here. They were all evil spirits that were captured from many places, so I request sister to stop touching the Yin energy here, to prevent them from losing their foundation for survival and causing a ruckus again. Qi Mei was delighted after hearing this. After she said another few words, the light from the jade bottle was restrained, no longer as intense as before. The gushing Yin energy had also stopped with it. Zhu Hongying turned around and said a few words to her male attendant, then immediately darted back to the cave. His speed was extremely quick, and he was gone in the blink of an eye. Qiao Zijiang had heard clearly that she said, Inform Elder Gui Da, and report to Bodhisattva of this matter. After displaying the power of her talisman, Qi Mei seemed patient, not hurried or rushing. Instead, she talked to Zhu Hongying casually, chatting about the scenery in Azure Mountain, as if she had really accepted her as a disciple. Taking this opportunity, Qiao Zijiang and Xie Dong beside him communicated in secret through telepathy Qiao Zijiang asked, Uncle Xie, was Qi Meis statement earlier true? Xie Dong replied, Only when she said Display the true capabilities of our Azure Mountain, the others such as Invite Law-enforcer Zhu to the mountains, and cultivate great paths together, are all fake. Qiao Zijiang said, Just as I thought. Xie Dong wondered, Sister Zijiang, what is the meaning of this? I absolutely cannot understand what this big little Miss is thinking. According to Captain Ren, she was only ostensibly looking for disciples, and that was why her Brother Gu allowed her to come to the Association of Spirit Kings. She actually came here to request for their Bodhisattva Spirit Kings help to handle some affairs, why did it turn out to be like this? Wouldnt it be better to just tell us her reason for coming and ask for help sincerely? Qiao Zijiang smiled, and replied through Telepathy, There is a type of human belief which loyal people like you, Uncle Xie, can never understand. There is no such thing as asking for help in their dictionaries, let alone asking for help humbly Xie Dong realized at once. I see, accepting disciples was only an excuse, she only wanted to boast her talisman. After doing so, the Association of Spirit Kings would know of her ability. When the Bodhisattva Spirit King comes out, she would then propose him to help her, and if he rejects her proposal, she could threaten him using the talisman to destroy their foundation But she might be too arrogant, since the Bodhisattva Spirit King is a Bodhisattva from the Upper Realm that descended to the mortal world spiritually, could she possibly shock the Bodhisattva Spirit King? Qiao Zijiang said helplessly, Sigh, the Azure Mountains inside information is deep. Even now we are only seeing a hint of what theyre capable of. Even someone who descended from the Upper Realm may not mean much to them. Her shock towards the Bodhisattva Spirit Kings ability to resurrect the dead was real. But other than that, enemies with only Pond-level strength would only be equal to a miracle doctor in her eyes. Uncle Xie should have heard of overbearing statements such as if you cant save him, Ill kill you before, right? Even ordinary people say things like that, what more a second generation cultivator like her? Theres also the fact that miracle doctors wont have heirs if theyre killed, like Cao Cao 1 I suppose thats not in consideration for her either. No, shes not an ordinary person anyway, so maybe she has a different motive Let me think. Xie Dong stopped sending telepathic messages after hearing so, and saw Qiao Zijiang frowning. He thought of the same. There were all sorts of people in a world as large as theirs. From this matter, he finally understood why Captain Ren was being extra careful; this person was really difficult to cater to After all, one word clearly came to mind, overbearing. He was afraid that the situations development might far exceed his expectations, and he did not know whether a Cutlery-level contestant like him would be dragged into trouble too. After a while, he vaguely heard an elderly mans low-pitch voice coming from the cave entrance. The Bodhisattva is training in isolation and unable to come out. That person has bad intentions, and will most undoubtedly result bring about negative outcomes. This disaster can only be mitigated by inviting the Venerable Dragon God. Above the sky, a green dragon was pleasantly flying in the clouds, curling and straightening. One word clearly came to mind, relaxing. The System said, Haha, the Truth Department is really generous, and I thought that they would have give us shoddy materials, but I didnt expect every piece to be top grade. Although most of them are not of the best quality, theyre still pretty rare. My multi-millionaire Host, looks like you guessed wrong this time Fang Ning was speechless. Yes, yes, I was wrong to gauge the heart of a gentleman with ones own mean measure He really got tricked by that idiot this time, so he really had nothing to say. At that time, a leader with the surname Huang from the Logistics Group of the Truth Department did the reception personally. He apologized to them, saying that they were temporarily unable to produce large-capacity interspatial equipment. There was only some small capacity equipment which was in the hands of the powerhouses, but they did not dare to take the risk of a home delivery, and troubled the Venerable One to come here personally. This idiot then immediately said, I can create one myself, you just need to bring me the materials. I currently do not have the time, though. We will talk about it when I do. He then saw Leader Huangs surprised and happy expression, and said that he wanted to report the matter first. Things that happened afterward went smoothly, and the Flying Sword materials that sir System obtained were all top-grade. The System score a lucky hit. The Logistics Group had something to lose, so they definitely would not skimp on materials. Fang Ning reminded the System in the meantime, I tell you, you should just agree, but do not think about the specific remuneration price yet. Well discuss it after the Treasure Trading Convention ends and we have a better understanding of the market conditions. The System, I know. I actually didnt tell them how many materials are required to craft it Fang Ning was at loss for words, but he indeed did not have to remind him on this at all. When had the System been on the short end of the stick? While talking, he saw a QQ message from the System Cyber Cafe. The contact person who sent the message was called Zhu Hongying. After thinking for a while, he remembered that very long ago, after Vigilante A had defeated Gui Qi, there was a female ghost leader beside him who also died. She was then resurrected by the Bodhisattva Spirit King, and her name changed to this. At that time, he allowed SSystem to send Vigilante As contact method to her. As he opened the message, he could only see a picture displayed, and in that picture was a hand book. The hand book read. Venerable Dragon God, I wish you well. I am Elder Gui Da of the Association of Spirit Kings. This is an emergency which is hard to describe, to say the least. Previously, Bodhisattva went to slay the Insect Demons with the Venerable One, and after subduing the Insect Mother, he was constantly meditating in isolation to accomplish something that will benefit the world. However, fortune is scarce, and calamity abundant. In front of the Spirit King Cave in Spirit Valley Mountain, someone arrived and started to pick a fight. The person is from the Azure Mountain, her ability is extraordinary, but Bodhisattva is training and unable to come out, and we are all powerless before her. If the Venerable One could come here and resolve the matter, the Association of Spirit Kings would not only be grateful, we will also offer a great reward Fang Ning asked the System after reading. Bodhisattva Spirit King is a rare breed, and is righteous too. Hes currently training in isolation and his disciples are being bullied, so what should we do now? The System replied, Of course we have to go save him. The Truth Department has granted us permission to enter the Land of Heritage, but I still want him to assist me in farming monsters during the end of the year. Since he does not kill, he would be the perfect farming partner Fang Ning was perturbed. But the enemy is a member from the Azure Mountain, that person named Qi Mei might not be strong, but her Senior Brother is currently the strongest being in the realm. Bodhisattva Spirit King has a great friendship with us, we definitely have to save him, but the risk isnt minute by any means. The System, Host, dont be so scared, you still dont know what kind of strength we have for not having to consume Morality during Dragon Transformation. If worse comes to worst Ill escape to the sea and wait for them to leave. Fang Ning was speechless, Turns out that you are much more of a coward than I am then what are our little brothers going to do? Im not some sort of hotheaded young protagonist who casually fights the enemy, and then swears to destroy the world when the enemy exacts revenge towards my family. The System, You really are suffering from delusional disorder. Forget about it, Ill scrap the the Flying Sword and craft the Legendary Interspatial Equipment instead. Its similar to the space created by the Elite Nightmare Demon, so normal people can also enter it. I will now tell you the secret of that obsidian gate; it can function as the external entrance for the Legendary Interspatial Equipment. By placing it at the outside world, it can absorb vitality, and then channel it into the internal space. After hearing so, Fang Ning was immediately emboldened. Even if things were to turn bad, they could escort them to safety using the Legendary Interspatial Equipment, and there would be no need to worry afterward. Fang Ning nodded his head, Then its settled. Besides, with the Truth Department there, the situation probably wont worsen to that extent. Lets go there and help Bodhisattva Spirit King make a stand. Thus, the green dragon turned around and flew south towards the Spirit King Cave. Chapter 189 Chapter 189: Whoever Prevents Me from Using the Internet Shall be Made A Fool Of Themselves! At this time, in front of the Spirit King Cave in Spirit Valley, the Elder Gui Da had already put set up the tea ceremony. He took out his finest tea, used his newest equipment. A tea set that was opened for the first time was all placed on the bluestone platform outside to serve the brilliant disciple of Azure Mountain. He then showed a troubled expression, Fellow cultivator Qi, Law-enforcer Zhu was personally selected by the Bodhisattva, and without Bodhisattvas approval, we cannot let you bring her back to the Azure Mountain. Even Law-enforcer Zhu herself has expressly refused. So, I request fellow cultivator to leave the Spirit Valley after taking this cup of tea. Qi Mei held on to the teacup, not moving one bit. She asked indifferently, In that case, you should ask your Bodhisattva to come out, and let him talk to me. Elder Gui Da shook his head, Our Bodhisattva is currently training in isolation, and what he is doing is related to all life in this world. He will do this for the next half a year, at the very least. I ask for you to return after that time. Qi Mei laughed after hearing so. Related to all life in this world? I dont think so, I think that our Azure Mountains capabilities are not powerful enough, so Bodhisattva feels that there is no need for him to come out personally. Should I show it again? Elder Gui Da shook his head and said nothing. Zhu Hongyings face turned completely red, but she withheld her anger. The three attendants behind her, Ma Da, Lu Er, and Niu Si, were all watching her nervously. Lu Er whispered to Ma Da through Telepathy. Elder Sister is about to lose it Ma Da did not lift his eyelids, and only said, That is impossible, we can only endure for now; oh, do you think that Vigilante A would beat us up when he comes back? Half a year ago, we were the ones who ran away, he would no longer cause you trouble only if you were released after accepting your lesson. Lu Er was speechless, Boss Ma, its already been so long, and yet you still remember this? Ma Da replied, Of course, we can only do anything about this matter, anything else, we can only watch and see. Qi Mei saw that Elder Gui Da was not saying anything, and continued. I know that youve invited that so-called Venerable Dragon God over here. The reason why you didnt conceal your actions in the cave was to deliberately let me overhear, right? Very well, I do also want to meet him. After three years, I wonder what the heroes of the world have become in this time? When Zhu Hongying heard her words, the anger in her heart was hard to suppress. She already understood in secret that Qi Mei did not come here for her. She was using her as an excuse, and her true objective was to target the Bodhisattva Spirit King. This moment, Xie Dong looked towards Qiao Zijiang in worry and said to her telepathically, Zijiang, during New Years when I came here to inspect this place, this Gui Da was already full of lies. At that time, he reported that the Spirit King would have some big plan this year. Now he is saying that the Bodhisattva will be exiting isolation in half a year, which would be August in the Gregorian calendar. In another few days from that, it would be the Ghost Festival along with the Mid-Autumn Festival. For the Bodhisattva Spirit King to choose that time to exit isolation, it seems that is the time where they will act. Qiao Zijiang replied telepathically, You should be right. We must find a chance to transmit this information back. We succeeded in forcing them out, but failed in getting them to compromise. The Venerable Dragon God had some conflict with this disciple of Azure Mountain. We can only act as we move along, and try to seize control of the situation. Qi Mei was currently acting as if she had completely forgotten about Zhu Hongyings existence. There was no longer any semblance of her previous behavior of accepting her as a disciple. She did not drink the tea, did not speak, and merely closed her eyes and meditated, waiting for the arrival of that Venerable Dragon God. The seconds passed into minutes. The Yin wind which blew intermittently was repelled outside the bluestone platform by the auras emitted by the group, and merely lingered outside the Spirit King Cave. Around half an hour later, everyone stood up at the same time and looked towards the Northern sky. There was a long, green dragon currently looking down from the clouds. On the dragons head was a beard, eyes, horns, lips, and nose, it did not lack anything. It looked exactly like the dragons from myths. Qi Meis eyes sparkled as she looked at the green dragon, and she muttered to herself, It really is a dragon. Our Azure Mountain has so many rare and precious beasts, but theres never been a true dragon before. After speaking, without even waiting for the dragon to approach, she jumped towards it, her figure flying through the sky. Seeing this, Elder Gui Da hurriedly activated a spell and followed after her. Gui Er also did the same. Qiao Zijiang instructed Xie Dong to send the report and summoned a gigantic snow-white cloud. No one could determine what kind of demon it was. She sat on the cloud and soared away into the sky. Zhu Hongyings figure braced, preparing to float upwards. Her three attendants exchanged looks, and Lu Er shouted, Elder Sister, we cant go up Zhu Hongying glared at them, I let you lot just eat and drink all day as usual, and not cultivate properly. You can just stay down there and watch. Your bodies are too heavy, I wont be able to bring even one of you. After saying that, she floated away by herself. While Lu Er stared after her, Ma Da and Niu Si were already noisily plopping themselves down on the tea seats earlier. They exchanged a set of teacups and poured some tea out from the teapot. Lu Er only saw his two buddies sitting there and drinking tea when he turned back. Dazed, he asked, Elder Sister is above spectating, what are you two doing over there? Ma Da glared at him, Didnt you hear Elder Sister remind us to eat and drink? Hurry over here to drink tea. That little missy from Azure Mountain must be used to her life of luxury, so she must not care about us. The tea that our Elder brought out is top quality. It is rich in vitality, and is even better than superior grade vitality pills. Only this pot was brewed well, in another half an hour, it would be useless. I suspect they will use around half a days time to fight, so we shouldnt waste the tea. Lu Er was struck by a realization. Boss Mas brain was still the best. He hurriedly sat himself down, and also took out a new cup, holding it out to Elder Ma to pour him tea. After that, he saw Xie Dong sitting to the side meditating with his eyes closed, and called out well-naturedly. Hey, brother from the Truth Department, come over here and have some tea. We have just enough seats for four. Xie Dong shook his head. He was from the Truth Department System, and he had special abilities. In actuality, he had quite a large collection, he did not need to snatch away others cultivating resources. Right now, above the Spirit King Cave blocked of Yin energy, a group of highly qualified people were currently watching on in concern. Elder Gui Da, upon seeing the green dragon appear, naturally knew that he was the Venerable Dragon God. He hurriedly took the opportunity to tell him the entire story with all the details once again. Qi Mei did not refute anything as well, and only smiled and nodded. The green dragon did not change into his Vigilante A form, and said, In that case, I shall advise this disciple from Azure Mountain. In this world, you should act with reason. Do not do things that are beyond your power. I suggest you go find another person, do not waste your time here. Qi Mei laughed, Thats not impossible to do, as long as you come back with me to the Mountain. Although Azure Mountain is rural and does not maintain contact with the outside world, it is full of lush and vibrant vegetation, and thick in vitality. There are also various rare and precious beasts. Life there will be far superior compared to here in the mortal world. Qiao Zijiang understood. It looked like this Qi Mei was not afraid of causing a scene. It was obvious that she wanted to subdue the Venerable Dragon God, and then coerce the Bodhisattva Spirit King. I wonder who exactly gave her all this courage? She thought to herself. The green dragon was stunned. The System said, Hey, what is she saying? Fang Ning was speechless, You cant even understand this? She wants to rear you like livestock. When the time comes, your life would be worse than a dogs, at least you would have a dogs independence with the Truth Department, and still have dog rights. If you were to follow them, they would tell you to pull carriages just to keep up their appearance. In myths, deities would show off by using dragons to pull carriages when traveling, so do you still think that you can farm monsters and train? I would be worse off, since I could only stay cooped up in the System Space, no longer able to access the internet. The System, Preposterous! Let me embarrass her in front of the others. Fang Ning, Those who prevent me from using the internet shall be made a fool of themselves! The System, So you agreed, my awesome Multi-millionaire host! I shall now chase her away! The green dragon recovered and grew furious, What a joke! I left on the mandate of Heaven and descended because of the will of the people. I bear incomprehensible responsibility, how could I follow you back to that Azure Mountain! I see that you are sinful, yet it is not deep. I shall give you one word of advice. Hurry and return to your Mountain to cultivate. Do not use your strength to flaunt your might everywhere! Qi Mei sneered after listening. In the end, I still have to reveal my hand! If it werent for that event three years ago, I wouldnt bother beating around the bush with you. Hurry and call the Bodhisattva Spirit King out and make him resurrect a beast for me, and Ill call us even today! Or else, Ill level this Spirit King Valley! Elder Gui Da felt terrified after hearing her words. He looked towards Gui Er, only to see that he too was struck dazed, his gaze directed to the Venerable Dragon God. In the past, he had been frightened to death by him, but now only he could help them stand up for justice and prevent a disaster. The green dragon said, The Bodhisattva Spirit King is a sincere gentleman. Since he cannot exit isolated cultivation, and what he is doing involves all life in the world, I cannot let just anyone disturb him. Besides, arent you just acting out of your own selfish desires? In half a year, you will have your chance. Why must you insist on forcing people now? Qi Mei had run out of patience a long time ago. It was only because she was punished to go into isolation after what happened three years ago that she was able to tolerate it this long. The only reason she was able to descend from mountain now was that her master said some words to the powers-that-be. Before she left, her master had nagged that she absolutely must not create trouble. Those last four words were said in a particularly heavy tone of voice However, this time it was not her who created trouble. It was this green dragon which forced her into this. She sneered at his words and immediately pulled out the jade bottle from before. After a pause, the image of the Yin energy entering appeared again. The near limitless Yin energy below the Spirit Valley rushed to the jade bottle, similar to a fountain. Zhu Hongying, Elder Gui Da, and Elder Gui Er all shouted at the same time, Venerable One, you mustnt allow the Yin energy to be taken away, or else the evil spirits being suppressed in the mountain will run amok! The green dragon was stunned again. Fang Ning said, Sir System, I know what you are thinking. Carry out your duty first. The System said Oh, alright The green dragons entire body shuddered, and a string of purple electricity crackled in the air. In an instant, it was shot above the jade bottle. The dragon let out a roar which shook the nine heavens. Qi Mei could not help but laugh mockingly, Here is another one who wants to take the Jade Treasure Bottle. Dont be conceited! Did you think that I had simply thrown it out there? My precious, come back! However, that jade bottle did not go back, and was instead swallowed whole by the green dragon. Qi Mei felt confused, but immediately cast her technique and recited, Yin and Yang energy reinforces and counteracts each other, explode! The green dragon shook its head and wagged its tail. It soared back into the sky, and once again looked down at her. At first, Qi Mei still had a face full of confidence, but her expression started to falter. Damn it, this is impossible. The Jade Treasure Bottle was cultivated using my blood and sweat. No matter what interspatial equipment it is kept in, it can never block my own blood! The System said, Weve obtained another precious item, but its not very well behaved, so I locked it up in a closed cell. Fang Ning held his thumb out. Nice job! Qi Meis expression quickly calmed. A Buddhist instrument appeared in her hands, and ten sparkling silver needles could be seen in them. She raised her hand in the air, and those silver needles lined up in layers and shot towards the dragon. That green dragon let out a roar again which shook the heavens. The silver needles which were shooting towards it then immediately disappeared. Qi Mei suddenly cried, That roar of yours is weird. To be able to disperse the Spiritual Sense Injunction I blessed on my talisman However, she did not get flustered. A treasure sword suddenly appeared in her hand. The blade flashed, and she lunged towards the green dragon and struck out at once! Fang Ning said, Ai, there are actually people who dare to come to close combat with you, Sir System. Isnt she the first one? The System said, I dont care if shes the first. I just want to make her understand that its safer for her if she threw her talisman like before This moment, at the Truth Department Headquarters, Gu Buwei, who was currently discussing the procedures of the Treasure Trading Convention with Ren Ruofeng, suddenly stilled, and a smile broke out on his face. Beside him, Ren Ruofeng felt curious after seeing his smile, and asked, Fellow cultivator Gu, why are you suddenly smiling? Gu Buwei shook his head Its nothing. It appears that little girl is being naughty again. Ren Ruofeng did not pursue the topic and also acted as if everything was fine. He continued to introduce the various materials and discuss with Gu Buwei. They needed to issue an official pricing guide for most of the vitality materials to ease the trading process in the Treasure Trading Convention, or else the efficiency would decrease as everyone would think that their own items are better, and they would not come to a deal even after discussing for half a day. This situation would be common in the early stage, and it could take half a day of bargaining just for a piece of crappy wood with few uses. Chapter 190 Chapter 190: Watch My Talisman Slap!, the True Dragon God whipped its tail and dealt a heavy blow to Qi Mei.A white jade bracelet on her wrist immediately glowed, forming a layer of white light and blocking this attack.The green dragon shrunk its body down to two meters in a flash, with purple electricity around its body, moving to and fro swiftly. Its strength did not change one bit.Boom!, Bam!, Crash!Various noises rang out constantly, all the sounds of Dragon Claws, the Dragon Tail, and Dragon Horns striking Qi Mei.And she deployed all her skills, but was unable to cut out even a single Dragon Scale.If her magical energy defense had been any weaker, she would have been covered in dirt by now.Despite being able to maintain her dignity, and despite the surrounding crowd not giving comments like normal bypassers, she still felt that the audiences anxious gazes seemed like they were mocking her.She was momentarily unable to concentrate her spirit as she suddenly remembered the time before she entered the mountains. She once watched a football competition with her family, seeing a situation where a defender failed to tackle the ball back from their opponents, now she could understand the humiliationSuddenly, she stopped attacking and leapt back dozens of meters away, taking a few breaths. It was not because she was tired, but instead because she was angryHowever, the green dragon did not chase after her, and only maintained distance from her, which made others curious.The crowd looked at each other; they all had cultivated their bodies. They had position and restraint, so naturally, they would not scream and shout that so and so could not carry on They only used telepathy secretly, or shot meaningful glances.Seeing the Venerable Dragon God having the advantage, Elder Gui Da was finally relieved, and sent a telepathic message to Gui Er, The Venerable Dragon God lives up to his reputation No wonder our Bodhisattva sang nothing but praises to him. By looking at this fight today, we can see how precise and adept they are. Being a split second too slow would cause them to get hurt, but being a split second too fast would end up with a wastage of energy. To be able to grasp the essence, they must be born to fight.Gui Er felt relieved too, and replied through telepathy, Indeed, this Qi Mei has an extremely powerful Buddhist instrument, but in terms of close-range combat, comparing to the Venerable One would be equivalent to the difference between a reserve soccer player and Christiano Ronaldo or Messi 1 .Elder Gui Da felt helpless, I cannot understand your comparisons, give me another example.Gui Er felt even more helpless, It would be like the difference between 18K and AlphaGo in a game of Go. 2Gui Er used two names that were more uncommon, but Elder Gui Da was extremely satisfied instead, Now thats a much better comparison Speaking of AlphaGo, Ive wanted to measure my strength against it for awhile now, but Ive never had the time. When we finish the affairs with the Bodhisattva, Ill study Go diligently with a quiet mind. Ill let people know that the intelligence of a machine which relies on constantly upgrading hardware and algorithm would be able to crush a normal person, but after a normal person cultivates, upgrading the brain would allow them to crush them back.When Qi Mei jumped out to a distance, her hands rushed through several hand signs, and she chanted continuously.The crowd immediately backed away, knowing that she would undoubtedly take out a strong talismanHowever, what made them gradually curious was the fact that the Venerable Dragon God did not take the opportunity to interrupt her casting, and only stared at her.Zhu Hongying started to become anxious as she watched from the side, wanting to get a shot in and prevent her from using her Ult again. She knew her place, however, and she also knew that they could only spectate. If she really went up to attack her, it would just get blocked by her layers upon layers of protection.Qiao Zijiang nodded her head instead. The Venerable Dragon God was indeed generous to let the opponent reveal her trump card, and then completely defeat her in one go. She would then admit defeat willingly, and no longer continue causing trouble.While everyone had their own thoughts, they then saw a strange ball appearing before Qi Mei. Its size similar to a soccer ball, with black and white colors intertwined together. At first glance, it really looked like a soccer ballNobody would actually treat it like one, though. Everyone watched with bated breath, not missing a single slight movement.As Qi Mei summoned the ball, she regained her confidence and shouted at the green dragon from afar. Hmph, Venerable Dragon God, your Dragon Roar is indeed powerful, and contains the True Dragon Gods wrath, being able to disperse the Spiritual Sense Injunction of ordinary talismans. However, this is a Mixed-Vitality Heavenly Sphere, and its Spiritual Sense Injunction was blessed personally by my Master. My master is the master of Azure Mountain, his cultivation is close to In any case, this is not something that a True Dragon like you can break. If you are wise, you would obediently follow me back to the mountains, if not, Im gonna, gonnaEveryone knew that what Qi Mei wanted to utter would undoubtedly be bad, but they did not know why she did not want to say it out.She stuttered for several more times, and in the end settled with pointing out her finger fiercely. The Mixed-Vitality Heavenly Sphere then immediately charged towards the green dragon.The green dragon instantly flew upwards to evade, but the ball was locked on to it, turning and flying swiftly, constantly chasing after the dragons body.At the moment, the green dragon only had the ability to evade, not retaliate. Sure enough, it did not attempt to roar, not daring to try and consume the ball.Qi Mei regained the upper hand, and was immediately delighted. Her eyes shined with intelligence and refinement.Everyone was shocked. The enemy was delighted, as if she had revealed an extraordinary secret. So what exactly was the master of the Azure Mountains cultivation close to, perhaps the Heavenly Axiom? Would that be possible?Whereas Qiao Zijiang suddenly realized, no wonder Qi Mei dared to run amuck. It was because she had someone to rely on. She knew that if she were to cause trouble, no one could do anything as long as she hides in the Azure Mountain. This mentality was really no different from brats, to run back home after messing up. The parents would then solve the matter again and again, and those brats would seek death again and again, until they eventually enter prison to repentFang Ning watched the System fly around to avoid the balls pursuit, not allowing it to touch the body one bit, but also not striking back. He knew then that they would fall into a long tug of war, as this ball was not easy to deal with.Since it would be a tug of war, he then arrived at the Draconic Penitentiary, looking for the best commentator Anderson, and broadcast it for Sir System to listen to his explanation.He explained the ins and outs of the matter, and Anderson immediately had a pretty good idea of the situation.Anderson said, Venerable Warden, I have vaguely heard about the title of the Azure Mountain. That place is also an arcane realm, similar to the Land of Heritage, but its area should be much smaller. Her master has never appeared in the outside realm, and the disciples rarely appear too, but the Balance Association never managed to infiltrate the place. I know that their connections are extremely deep. Among every disciple that appears, there would always be one whose power could stand up against the current individual power limitations in this world.The System then said to Fang Ning, That explains why shes so hard to deal with Multi-millionaire host, look at yourself, youre being too lazy. Usually, you only know how to play games with Anderson, and you dont even know to ask them about the worlds power situation, and how many factions there are? You are not qualified to be a military advisor.Once Fang Ning heard so, how could he not care? For the System to actually doubt his position as military advisor, he immediately snapped back, What do you even know? I have thought about it for a long time but just never mentioned it. I wasnt sure whether Anderson had truly converted in the past, and I was afraid that their information would be fake. If they deliberately mixed up which was strong and weak, or good from evil, and you were to farm the wrong monsters or tread on the wrong pit, wouldnt we end up in a bad situation?Now after coming here several times, I can tell that they have finally given up. I will appoint him as vice military adviser afterward and clearly organize the intelligence information. You should also grant him permission to query external networks, and not only limit them to that game.The System replied, That sounds reasonable. But with you explaining so much, I just feel that you are still duping me you probably just forgot.Fang Ning was speechless, There are many things that I have never said, but that doesnt mean that I forgot about them If you continue to slander me, do you think that you can still borrow money from me in the future?The System, Oh, I have misunderstood the multi-millionaire The Multi-millionaire should be more patient this time, and slowly watch the broadcast. This ball is unable to hit me, but I cannot attack it too, as its extremely high quality and extremely sturdy, too. Not only does it have a strong Spiritual Sense Injunction on top of it, it also has spirituality, so its impossible to consume it unless I defeat it. If this goes on, I might have to fight for several months and let it run out of magical energyFang Ning was at loss for words, if this fight were to last for months, at least, fortunately, his body being was seized. He could leave everything to Sir System. If it were himself, he would definitely be bored to deathHe already became bored just by watching for over ten minutes, not to mention personally fighting Instead, he decided to talk to Anderson.Fang Ning asked, Andy, what do you think of Azure Mountain, for a ball to be so powerful? No wonder that woman is being so arrogant.Anderson already had a speculation, and replied immediately. As explained by the Venerable One earlier, Qi Mei said that the ball had her masters Spiritual Sense Injunction, and that her master is the master of the Azure Mountain, close to I then thought of something, maybe the capabilities that could be exerted by her master in the Azure Mountain arcane realm are similar to the Venerable Dragon Gods capabilities in the Draconic Penitentiary. So even if a Descended One from the Upper Realm infiltrates, said person would be suppressed immediately without having to fight, and would be unable to resist. That is why the enemy is being so arrogant and domineering.Fang Ning was immediately stunned. An expert was an expert indeed, just from Qi Meis inadvertent words, they could head straight to the point and find the crux That explained why Qi Mei was being so arrogant, and why she did not even bother to care about the Bodhisattva Spirit King, who was a descended one.Anderson continued to explain, This shows that the mysterious Azure Mountain arcane realm definitely has formidable Maxim, like a well-established world, very similar to our Draconic Penitentiary. The Truth Department has the Land of Heritage, and their site is huge, but considering the strength and strictness of the Atmospheric Rule, it is far less compared to the latter two. Unless they are large enough, something like the infinite universe outside, the strength of the arcane realms Maxim would not have much relation to the size of the site.Fang Ning immediately told the System, Did you hear all that? Next time during battles, just directly broadcast it to Anderson, an experts explanation is very useful.The System, How is it useful? They can only provide an explanation, do they have a way to restrain that ball?Fang Ning was speechless, Youre so practical, they were pointing out the opponents details, letting us have a clear idea about it so we wouldnt walk straight into their Azure Mountain, lest it be the same as Aachman who stepped on a big pit and got locked up. How could this be useless?The System said, I wouldnt follow them even if he didnt say all that. Even if I were to enter, I would let Long Fan enter first.Fang Ning cussed, Damn it. Your temper is the same as usual Ill ask Anderson if they have any ideas.Fang Ning no longer had to speak, as Anderson was an extremely competent commentator. They were just like a football commentator, giving solutions just as they came upAnderson said, In my opinion, in order to deal with that ball, there is still a method that you could try. The Azure Mountain has wide connections, but the Hindu Trinity is extremely powerful too, and the two sides would face each other eventually. Why not let me go to the isolation cell and incite Aachman a little, it might tell me some uses of that gemstone scepter this timeFang Ning nodded his head and allowed them to do so immediately.Several minutes later, Anderson typed out a few uses of the gemstone scepter into the computer.Fang Ning was truly impressed. An expert was an expert indeed, this Balance Association had a scientific and also effective method of inciting othersAachman, who had been sentenced to soul punishment and confined for more than ten days, had extreme determination and tenacious willpower. When questioning for the uses of the gemstone scepter through torture, he would never spill out anything, and would only enter Fury ModeThe Aggro provided by himself could fill up all Aggro Bars in an instant. It could be comparable to his first Fury Mode. It was understandable, as it was a peerless Lake-level Powerhouse, it was an envoy of a God, and was proud and arrogant. To be locked up in hell and tortured, it would be weirder if such humiliation did not cause him to enter Fury ModeFang Ning even thought that it would never yield even after a hundred years, but now with Andersons duping, he happily gave out some of its secretsFang Ning could only sigh. He had to make the best use of Andersons talents. Even if Fang Ning himself knew the tricks of the trade, he would still not be able to be so relaxed and freehanded like Anderson. To be able to change the other partys attitude with just a few sentences, to shift his ground and reveal its secrets It was easier said than done.Seeing the green dragon dodge left and right for a long while without having the capability to retaliate, Qi Mei mocked. Whats wrong? Why arent you roaring anymore? If my Master hadnt given me a limit, if I unleashed the true power of this Mixed-Vitality Heavenly Sphere, in just one hit, everything in a one-mile radius would be reduced to ashes. You would have nowhere to run!Everyone felt their hearts jolt at her words. How strong that treasure from Azure Mountain was!They walked among the masses even when cultivating. Every time during the Treasure Trading Convention, they would plunder and exchange materials from the land of China, which allowed them to refine countless treasures in the past years. This was the power of monopolizing technologyAt this moment, the Green Dragon avoided the balls attack, and said faintly, I just wanted to leave some face for you, but I never thought that you would be so unappreciative. You do not know the vastness of heaven and earth, you do not know when to cease, and you only think of destruction! It seems that I have no choice but to use the fury of lightning and thunder in order to awaken you from your error, only then will you correct your mistakes and return to the right path Behold my talisman!Qi Mei froze at his words, and everyone else felt their bodies shiver. Afterward, they saw a gigantic scepter more than a hundred meters long suddenly appear in the sky!They only just thought of it now. The Dragon Clan in myths had many treasures, and it seemed like the same held true in reality as well.Qiao Zijiang was very clear. Without mentioning anything else, that extremely large-capacity Interspatial Equipment of his was something rarely seen in the world. It had never been filled to the brim beforeFang Ning clapped and cheered, Alright, Im going to beat this arrogant bastard until he becomes retarded!Anderson said, Your Excellency is absolutely right. With this might of this scepter, she will have no way to escape from her doom.Fang Ning nodded and said, Hm, listening to your words, Anderson, I believe your Hanyu 3 level is definitely over Level 6. It must be stronger than that Robert.Anderson said, Oh, that sharpshooter, I remember him. I personally called him over. His Hanyu level isnt bad too. Chapter 191 Chapter 191: Effective Abacus Qi Mei froze at first, but then smiled mockingly and lifted her hand. She pointed and said, You thought I would be scared by something like that? Mixed-Vitality Heavenly Sphere, ram it to pieces! However, as she finished her command, the ball instead flew instantly backward. Not only was it not chasing and attacking her opponent, it was actually returning to block her way forward. Then, she and the magical object appeared to converse. Qi Mei then roared. I dont believe it! You are a magical object created by my master. Why dont you fight for me? What a big, useless staff. Dont make me use the Blood Vessel Curse. I must have my revenge! While fighting close quarters, her opponent had escaped from her, and she just managed to save her dignity by using the Heavenly Ball. If she retreated now, her dignity would be gone! The ball swayed briefly when it heard this, and everyone could almost feel its helplessness. It then hurtled straight towards the staff. The blue dragon shook his head at this. Ive already given you one last chance, but you dare attempt another attack. You brought this upon yourself, and you shall not live! As his speech ended, the Mixed-Vitality Heavenly Sphere, extraordinarily swift and quiet, had already crashed into the enormous Gemstone Staff! As everyone watched, two large, blurry silhouettes appeared in the instant the collision occurred. One was of a proud, unattainable aura, with the impression that it saw all mortals as mere ants and bugs; the other looked sacred and dignified, with the energy of someone who was the most powerful in the universe. All in all, they could only admire those great beings The two silhouettes appeared in the blink of an eye, then disappeared again in another. No one knew how they fought, but only that the collision did not result in the expected thunder-like boom, but an eerie silence. No breeze could be heard, as though all sound in the world has been muted. After a while, there was eventually a slight cracking sound, so soft, that if the attention of every person present had not already been fully tuned to the fight, it could not be heard. Everyone concentrated and took a look. The Heavenly Ball was cracked down the middle, still as it hovered in mid-air, no longer possessing its initial sentiency. As for the Gemstone Staff however, it was still unbelievably large, with not even a slight crack on its surface. The mighty Heavenly Ball, in colliding with it, had damaged itself instead. Horror finally crept up Qi Meis expression. She hadnt anticipated that the outside world had such powerful magical treasures that even her Grand Masters own creation, the Mixed-Vitality Heavenly Sphere, was rendered useless! At this, she turned to flee. The Gemstone Staff at the beginning, had just hovered in the skies, showing its might. But after its collision with the Heavenly Ball, it appeared to be provoked into anger, making the Ball crack and then, probably sentient, had zoomed towards her of its own accord. That instant was as if Mount Tai itself had wanted to crush her beneath its weight. (TN: Chinese idiom; meaning very strong and powerful.)It was unstoppable. Leave her. Recall the Staff! The other bangle on Qi Meis wrist had suddenly projected a spirit-generated, holographic figure. It was the apparent image of Gu Buwei. He lifted his hand and pointed. An enormous,, white-jade hand appeared out of nowhere from under the skies to block the Staff. The Staff took no notice, however. It shot through the middle and continued its assault. Pu, pu, pu Many layers of shields appeared one by one on Qi Meis body, each one glittering. Every shield had been able to block the innumerable attacks of the blue dragon, but now collapsed with each touch of the Staff! The figure, watching this, only had time to shake its head. It then phased into her body and, bringing with it a female soul, shot for the skies. The staff dive toward the earth and crashed with a heavy blow. In that instant, her physical body vaporized in the sacred atmosphere around it, turning into virtually nothing not even a piece of flesh was left. What was left, however, were the many treasures she had on her; bangles, necklaces, rings, jade pendants, all floating unharmed. The people saw the blue dragon first zoom towards the cracked Heavenly Ball. When that disappeared, it zoomed again towards where Qi Mei had formerly lain. The large staff and the rest of the scattered treasures disappeared simultaneously, and transformed into a bolt of lightning, shooting towards where Gu Buwei had gone with a thunderous boom The audience watched with amazement. Elder Gui Da exchanged looks with Gui Er. Qiao Zijiang looked at Zhu Hongying silently. The Venerable Dragon God has always tried to stop evil as wholly as possible. Oh yes, I also forgot, he still has something impor Qiao Zijiang, her words on the tip of her tongue, swallowed them down. She was immediately alert, and spread the word to Leader Ren via the Nets Above Snares Below system. This venerable person came from a big tribe in the Upper Realm. Its magical objects are so much stronger than Tian Qing Shans. Elder Gui Da pretended not to have heard, and nodded while saying so. He then became anxious again. The mind-generated illusory figure which appeared just now was powerful in a way we have never seen. Lets hope this venerable persons next moves will work well. . Brother, you must avenge me! Qi Meis soul was solid, probably due to her powerful treasure which had protected it. Although her physical body was gone, it looked almost human. Gu Buwei shook his head and reassured her. Not another word. I saw everything. You had at least three chances at saving yourself, which you wasted. I thought of trying to advise you to stop, but since the spirit of the Ball cannot, I decided to save my breath and stay fully alert to save your soul from the Celestial Aura. I will not avenge you, but send you back to home base in the mountain and let our teacher decide on any actions. Qi Mei was surprised and angry. The dragon provoked me first. He wanted to chase me away, and prevented me from taking any students! Gu Buwei was not moved, but instead gave her advice. There is no benefit to futile argument. Everything has its constants. Three years ago, it was someone else who had lost. You killed a foreign beast, yet the other side had six people seriously injured, destroying the foundation of Daoism; you gained your dignity, and were happy to return for the punishment of isolation. But this time, you lost, losing all your magical objects, physical body and dignity. You should calm down and return to the mountain to practice hard. Remember this lesson and be careful next time. Just because you lost in something, it doesnt mean it isnt a blessing. You may be able to escape any worse incidents in the future. Qi Meis sadness and anger were hard to placate, her discontent not easily expressed, and she became rude to her own fellow brother. Blessing?! If you dont help me, then my sister and her husband will place the blame on you! Gu Buwei shook his head, saying, This time, theyre not the opponents youve met before. This man descended from the true dragons of the Upper Realm, with plenty of cards to play. Struggling with him will only tire me out from all the multitasking. The doors of the mountain do not open easily, and I cannot ignore any official engagements for your own personal one. Teacher and his wife probably know not blame me. Qi Meis tongue was tied for just a moment, and she held her breath. All of a sudden, her soul was shaken, and she turned to fly in another direction. If you dont avenge me, I will find someone else! If I am not avenged, I will not return! Gu Buweis illusory figure raised his hand and pointed, and a large white wall descended to block her way. She broke through it and disappeared into a rainbow beam. Gu Buwei did not follow. He watched from afar, and when he saw a faint bolt of purple lightning go after her, pinched his fingers together as though to send a message somewhere. .. Fang Ning and Anderson looked at the large-screen live display. The purple lightning eventually caught up with the rainbow and swallowed it. Fang Ning sighed. It is my first time seeing someone putting his opponent down like this Anderson: It does not seem surprising given your knowledge in all kinds of souls. Its just that not everyone does have the power and ability to do so, and thus can only suppress their anger. The System told Fang Ning, Big Billionaire Host, dont just stand there and make post-viewing comments. I have sent the womans soul into solitary confinement, together with all her magical objects. What next? Fang Ning said, Leave her for now. It depends on the development of the situation. Go and finish the Legendary interspatial Equipment, and Ill have a look at the system notifications. There are some things in the fight just now that I dont really understand, and Anderson doesnt know your abilities. The System: Oh, right. I shall use up a million Experience Points. It should be ready in another half day. Fang Ning, relieved, went to have a look at the system notifications. He skipped through the details from the fight which he has already known, and just had a closer look at the important points. [The System has used up 5 Aggro Bars to use The Dragons Roar through The Nine Heavens.] [The Systems prison has prisoners with far stronger powers than the host, and all are producing extremely high levels of Aggro. All reserves Aggro Bars are fully replenished] [The restraints on the sentience of the Green Jade Vase have been shaken to pieces.] [The System has obtained a piece of treasure.] [The System has used up 1 Morality Bar and 1 Aggro Bar to use the Thunder-affinity Dragon-series martial art tactic Possession by Thunder and Lightning. Effect: Extreme increase in speed.] [The System has dodged Qi Meis attack.] [The System has attacked Qi Mei.] [] [The System has controlled the Staff of Divine Punishment.] [The Staff of Divine Punishment is attacked by the magical item Mixed-Vitality Heavenly Sphere. of its own accord.] [The Head of Tian Qing Shan, Shang Qingshans soul has been destroyed after fighting with the soul of Brahma.] [The Mixed-Vitality Heavenly Sphere is severely damaged.] [The soul of Brahma has received serious trauma and is angered, sending the Staff to voluntarily attack Qi Mei.] [] [The System has controlled the power of the Staff, and Qi Meis physical body has been destroyed, her soul having escaped and her treasures scattered.] [The System has obtained 43 treasure items] [The System has captured the Mixed-Vitality Heavenly Sphere.] [The System retracts the Staff of Divine Punishment.] [] [The System has used up the remaining 31 Morality Bars, 18 Aggro Bars, to use the Thunder-attribute Dragon Series martial art tactic The Sudden Appearance of Thunder and Lightning, added advantageous effect: attaining the speed of thunder and lightning. This effect will last for 10 minutes.] [The System is pursuing Qi Meis soul with attacks.] [The System has captured Qi Meis soul and confined it in in the isolation cells.] The Truth Department Headquarters. Ren Ruofeng and Gu Buwei, having fixed the prices for almost every material, were about to discuss the price of the magical items. Ren, However, noticed the shaken look on the others face, and chose to remain silent for some time. Puzzled, he stealthily used his own mind to access the Nets Above Snares Below system, and soon got a responding message; He was using a very thin mind wave beam to remotely control some sort of magical object. This is the Truth Department Headquarters, where the central point of the Nets Above Snares Below system was located. If they werent in this building already, it would be undiscoverable. It was then that Ren Ruofeng realized that the other was much more practiced than he was. The age stated in his file was not even forty, and it was true, no more false than he himself. Azure Mountain really blessed is a land of milk and honey. (TN: Original text: Blessed with the land and the sky. Literal meaning; means that it was blessed with good luck and fortune) He compared it to his own inherited place, which seemed devoid of prosperity all of a sudden. After a while, Gu Buwei, expression heavy, looked at Ren Ruofeng without speaking for a while. By then, Ren Ruofeng had received the message from Qiao Zijiang and had an inkling as to what was going on, so he understood the mans expression. He feigned ignorance and asked, What happened? Is your fellow sister causing trouble again? Sigh, I dont mean to be nosy, but its just that with her character, she causes a lot of trouble. She shouldnt have been allowed away from the mountain. Thank God no one was harmed in the incident 3 years ago. It was hard for us to keep everything hushed up. This time, I dont think we can help. Gu Buwei shook his head, saying lightly, One favor for another is quite fair. I have spread the news back to Azure Mountain and Teacher said that her leaving the mountain would inevitably result in incidents, but her soul is free. I dont have to be mixed up in this anymore, so I can concentrate on any official assignments. Ren Ruofeng nodded, even though he thought that according to Qiao Zijiang, Qi Mei had definitely, like Maram before, been confined into the Draconic Penitentiary. Had her Teacher already predicted this? If so, that was almost too terrifying to contemplate, since someone could actually have the skill of Divination. Well, the master probably wanted to let his student go through a hard challenge in order to change her temper and attitude before rescuing her. He himself could never do this; to use anothers actions to train his own students. This abacus was calculated well, but it being effective was another matter. Chapter 192 Chapter 192: Under The Bright Light of the Sun Fang Ning finished reading the system notifications and pondered for a moment. He then told Anderson, Andy, you did well this time, having made a great contribution. Ive decided to make you the Deputy Head Warden of the Draconic Penitentiary, meaning you can move freely about in the prison. As soon as I have completely set up the web for you, you can check any outside info from the web anytime and combine them together with the info given by the prisoners to give me a weekly work report, consisting of analysis of the current situation as well as some ideas for any plans. Anderson was elated when they heard this. In actuality, from all those days together ands using their intelligence and observation skills, they already had a hunch that Their Highness, the Head Warden of the Penitentiary, and the Venerable White Dragon were probably the same person. That is, the Venerable Dragon God himself. While he was resting in there, it was probably AI that was controlling his body. It was confirmed before, but after being dragged along by the Venerable White Dragon to play games, he believed it without a doubt. After all, Fang Ning was no famous actor. Even if his body form and the frequency of his spirit changed, he could not change his way of speech and habits. Fang Ning had to pretend to be the Venerable White Dragon as well as take the human shape of the Head Warden of the Penitentiary, all by himself. Once or twice was fine, but when he was playing, wont changing back and forth and finding Anderson be suspicious for the other side? Anderson is not worried about this, though. As long as the other party did not divulge anything, they will also feign ignorance. They had finally come this far and who knows, maybe they would be given another chance to continue their research into souls At that, they promised, over and over. Dont worry, Your Highness, I will strive my best to serve you, making my own small contribution for the good of the Dragon Clan. Fang Ning nodded, quite satisfied. With this smart fellow behind him, being a military advisor would be so much easier. Having dealt with this, he continued, Oh yes, about that newly arrived Qi Mei, in the isolation cells. Go interrogate her and dig out how she uses her many magical objects, as well as any information about the Azure Mountain. Of course, you have to watch yourself and not damage the image of the Draconic Penitentiary. After all, this place is sacred. Fang Ning definitely did not want to question her himself. He did not want to choke to near death but end up with nothing. It is better to let the professionals do it. Anderson naturally had no objections, as it was their job. When Fang Ning was finished with his plans, Sir System was calling him again. The people from the Association of Spirit Kings outside are talking with Vigilante A. They definitely have a reward for us. Go deal with them, and remember to ask for more. The best, of course, is asking them whether they can give us some of the evil ghosts they caught He was speechless when he heard this and checked the time. It was almost time for him to knock off. He had even planned go play games immediately after dealing with Anderson Fang Ning knew not to disobey Sir Systems will, and had to look through the system viewpoint. From what he saw, Sir System had returned to the Ghost Valley Mountain, regained his form as Vigilante A and dropped onto the bluestone platform in front of the Cave of Spirit Kings. Not to mention, of course, that Sir System had still remembered what they said, the words I will reward you later, or it would have went home as soon as soon as he finished farming the evil ghosts Just then, Elder Gui Da, Gui Er, Zhu Hongying and also Qiao Zijiang gathered around Vigilante A. Elder Gui Da was a sexagenarian, with greying temples and a grateful look on his face. He made a fist salute and said, The Venerable One is indeed powerful. His loyalty is even higher than that of the sky and clouds, helping our Association of Spirit Kings in preventing this disaster. The entire Association is extremely grateful, and some small gifts have been prepared. After this, if The Venerable One requires our service, do send a letter. We will stop at nothing (TN: original text: jump into hot water and dance through fire, literally translated from the Chinese idiom, equivalent to going through hell) to complete it Hearing this, Fang Ning felt smug. If he were honest, being buttered up like this and fronting in front of others was much better than playing games In a nutshell, he played games for his own mental enjoyment. Before this, he had to work hard, waking up before dawn to go to school, having to work overtime in his job to get any results and recognition from others. Now, he just had to lie down to get even better mental enjoyment, all this thanks to being taken over by Sir System Sir System felt nothing towards all these things, but only cared about destroying evil ghosts and practicing martial arts. He was human, a normal ordinary human, not a saint or a fairy and thus enjoyed this feeling of being given recognition and becoming the center of everyones attention At this, Fang Ning felt guilty because he had taken so much advantage of Sir System. Sigh, the next time he lent it money, he would spare the interest Fang Ning rested a moment and rapidly recollected his thoughts before smiling slightly and feigning wisdom and bravery. Ha ha, I have always placed heroism first, and I especially cannot stand those who use their strength and power to bully the vulnerable. Qi Mei not only relied on her power to bully others, but tried to harm the name of the Dragon clan. That is too evil of her, and I have locked her in the Draconic Penitentiary with the prison sentence of five hundred years. Only when she shows genuine, sincere repentance for her mistakes will she get to be freed earlier. Qiao Zijiang, hearing this, felt shaken. Captain Ren had already updated the data on Vigilante A. Not only did he manage to kill her, but also imprison her soul in that place. This man was definitely special. All the others were naturally surprised and fearful, and when they heard of it, they thought of something resembling the Celestial Dungeons in Heaven, or some other equivalent. Elder Gui Da respectfully said, The Venerable One is truly kind, and we are very awed by this. I have already ordered my subordinates to prepare a light banquet in the cave, and we invite you to enter and partake in this occasion. Fang Ning nodded and allowed Elder Gui Da to lead him in, the others following closely behind. Zhu Hongying, watching the great, imposing back of the figure, felt waves in her heart. This was what a great hero, a great ranger was. Just like their own Bodhisattva; someone to be admired and respected in their Association. Lu Er, Ma Da and Niu Si all cowered behind. Ma Da was secretly happy, and said quietly to the others, The Great Hero has probably forgotten about us. This is good Niu Si chimed in, Yep, we can also follow Big Sister up to the feast to eat something good. Lu Er still felt puzzled as he thought back. He said unpleasantly, He did chase me for four hours that time. I dont think he would forget you two. And you still want to join the table Ma Da and Niu Si, hearing this, rolled their eyes and said doubtfully, On what level the great hero must be, if he could still remember us. They did not know, that Sir System truly would not forget them. Fang Ning, on the other hand, truly had forgotten about them. It was just that they had not been up to anything bad, and based on their speech and behavior, were unlikely to fulfil the condition of being injured by Fang Ning. So, he did not have to worry at all. Fang Ning did not know that his every move was enough to make others anxious and afraid. Now, he just wanted to talk and laugh with the senior members of the Association, as well as two members of the Truth Department, acting and bragging to the fullest, not blushing as he made the victories of Sir System his own glorious deeds That time I went to an arcane realm, I bumped into a Pond-level king cobra causing havoc there. No one could do anything until I wielded the Sword of Divine Punishment, combining the morality of the people, and eventually vanquished the scoundrel And last time, the descendants of the Hindu Trinity was daring enough to invade our realm. I fought them for three hundred rounds and forced them to show their ultimate power before escaping Sir System could not bear it, and while it kryptoned its experience points and sped up the production of equipment, it reminded him. Hey, Great Billionaire Host, pause a moment before you continue your boasting, I havent told you the thing I told you about Fang Ning, uncaring, said, Hang on, dont panic and let me go on. I dont get to do this very often, you know? As he finished talking, he lost control of his body. Definitely should not have been too arrogant. The System said, Hmm, Ive heard that your Association has innumerable trapped evil ghosts in this Ghost Valley Mountain, but probably has some hidden problems. Since Im here, I should help to the best of my ability. Why dont we leave this banquet for a while, and you take me to defeat those evil ghosts. My Draconic Penitentiary is large and heavily guarded, which means I can imprison any number of evil ghosts and not worry about them escaping. Elder Gui Da, hearing this, was elated. He looked towards Zhu Hongying, standing to one side, and when she nodded, went on saying, It is rare for the Venerable One to be so eager. To be honest, the Bodhisattva is merciful and is unwilling to take lives, ordering me to capture evil ghosts from all parts of China. We cannot destroy them there and then, but had to bring them back here to be trapped and imprisoned by him. Any evil ghosts which possess kindness will be taken to the back of the mountain to be taught and rehabilitated collectively. This mountain has a lot of Yin energy, and most of them are on their last legs, but do not cause problems. Its just that some nefarious people look at them with interest and try to steal evil ghosts to practice evil magic. Since the Venerable One is willing to help imprison them, that will be great. Law- Enforcer Zhu, go to where the Bodhisattva is meditating in isolation and tell him about this. And while you are there, go ask for the way to remove the restraints. At once, Zhu Hongying got up and left. Qiao Zijiang, seeing this, talked to Xie Dong, Is it true, what theyve said? Xie Dong nodded slightly. Every word uttered by the Venerable Dragon God is true. Its just that when he was boasting, some places were over-embellished Of course that is normal human behavior. Gui Da did not lie from beginning to end. Its all true. Qiao Zijiang said thoughtfully, The acts of the Association of Spirit Kings- capturing and imprisoning them- has not escaped our notice. We originally thought that after capturing those evil ghosts, they would use them to create demon slaves and strengthen their power, which is their true purpose. Now Uncle Xie should check this, theyre eager in accepting the Venerable Ones assistance in imprisoning the evil ghosts. It looks like their purpose isnt false- wanting to bring peace here. Xie Dong: If so, the Bodhisattva of Spirit Kings really may want to do something which will very much benefit the world. Just, why did they not want to spell it out? They obviously dont trust us. As the conversation went on, Zhu Hongying returned with a green jade talisman in hand. She said, Venerable one, this is the key to free the restraints. Ill take you there now. Law-Enforcer Gui Da said politely, Venerable one, you dont have to rush. Let us finish the feast Before he could finish talking, the Venerable Dragon God got to his feet and motioned for Zhu Hongying to lead the way. Gui Da looked towards Gui Er and remarked. This Venerable Dragon God was just talking and laughing with us. But when he hears about evil ghosts, he simply couldnt wait. This is truly the mark of a great hero. Gui Er, speechless, answered, Not to be disrespectful, but I think there are some similarities between the Venerable Dragon God and our Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva shows two forms: one which does not touch the vices of the human realm, kind and fair; the other enjoying praises and flattery, connected to the earth Gui Da looked around. He knew that this second elder was the wisest in the Association, and was afraid that he may be on to something. He immediately said, This cannot be repeated to anyone else. The Bodhisattva is the Bodhisattva, and theres no such thing as taking two forms. The Venerable Dragon God is the Venerable Dragon God, just that he cannot bear hearing anything evil nearby, and only thinks of destroying all evil until none is left. Zhu Hongying drifted in the lead, taking Vigilante A towards the depths of the cave. While walking, she informed him, The Bodhisattva has already entrapped the most evil ones in the Cave of Spirit Kings. Those less powerful ones, we trap them in the mountains. Among those evil ghosts, some are people who have committed grievous evil acts. Most of them, though, have not committed crimes before death, but after they regained their vitality, become ghosts due to circumstances and various factors and get to continue living in this world. However, they thought becoming ghosts exempted them from the laws of the human realm, and thus start committing evil acts and harming humans. Out of all the ghosts we have restrained, eight to nine out of ten fall into this category. This is really quite exasperating. Vigilante A, hearing this, said, It is truly sad and despicable. I have undertaken this fate in order to let all beings know; under the bright light of the Sun, in my eyes, any person who does bad things, no matter how small, is clear to me. There will be no room for luck. Zhu Hongying was filled with admiration at this declaration. This great hero and our Bodhisattva are truly together on the same path. The reason our Bodhisattva cultivates in isolation is to let those ignorant spirits know that they will still be constrained after death, that there will be no free rein. Chapter 193 Chapter 193: One Cannot Get What is Denied Him by Destiny No Matter How Hard He Tries; the Vicissitudes of Life Has its Causes Vigilante A passed countless forks with Zhu Hongyin leading as they continued their conversation. Before long, he had arrived at a cavern illuminated with more than ten eternal-burning lights. Here, the wind blew cold with the eerie aura of ghosts. On the floor of the cavern stood thirteen blue-and-white porcelain funeral urns. All the urns had special runes carved on them, which connected and hooked with each other to form peculiar patterns. On the ground, there were similarly complicated runes, continuing all the way up the stone walls of the cavern. This was apparently a very high-level sealing spell. Zhu Hongying stopped and pointed to the blue-and white porcelain urns. These are the most evil ghosts weve ever had. Every one of them has strength above B Grade. They had committed many evil sins and wreaked havoc in many places. They had to be captured by the Bodhisattvas own hand. Vigilante A nodded. Hmm, free one and let me see them. Fang Ning knew why Sir System wanted to say this. These evil ghosts could not even show up as dots on the map. The spell must be very strong indeed to be able to prevent the system maps detection. After all, the entire Ghost Valley Mountain was situated in the Xiang province. This place had already been lit up on the map. There were 99 sections in the land of China, and there were already 78 places which were already glowing. Moat provinces in China showed up clearly on the system map. Zhu Hongying, hearing this, gave him a glance. Without hesitation, she held the green jade talisman in her hand and muttered some words. A greenish light shone from the talisman and pounced on one of the urns on the ground. She had just witnessed the power of this Venerable One. Even the tyrannical Qi Mei, the strongest shed ever seen, could not have been beaten easily by the Bodhisattva. This Venerable person, with his magical objects, had Qi Mei end up with a destroyed physical body. Aside from that, two strong spells were in place as insurance C one on the urn, the other encompassing the entire cavern. When the green light pounced into the urn, an ordinary-looking man soon emerged. This man emitted strong Yin energy, his expression twisted and vile, and like Zhu Hongying said, possessed no ordinary strength. As he saw Zhu Hongying, his gaze was filled with greed and lust. Its Law-enforcer Zhu again! Well, to make me pious is actually quite simple. Just with your company Evil demon! Not only do you have no remorse, you still dare to speak in such a way! With an angry shout from Vigilante A, a purple beam of lightning the shape of a dragon exited his palm and instantly hit the other. The man then widened his eyes, filled with such pain that he could no longer speak. His form was blasted to pieces, and waves of Yin Energy scattered as he died. Just then, Fang Ning saw the system notification appear [The System has used up one Aggro Bar, using the Thunder-attribute Dragon-series martial art tactic Purple Lightning and Godly Thunder, to attack the evil ghost Tu Gang.] [Tu Gang has been struck by an extreme Yang-attribute attack, and is controlled by the power of the Dragon. Crit! Defense Ignored! Run-over Attack!] [Tu Gang was killed in an instant.] [The System has gained 650,000 Experience Points.] Zhu Hongying looked at Vigilante A, her eyes respectful and wary with a hint of gratefulness. A great B-level master, not capable of withstanding even one blow from the Venerable One Their Bodhisattvas only flaw was being too kind. These ghosts have caused evil, and do not care for human lives. Isnt it obvious what they are? When they knew that whatever they did, they would only be imprisoned, not executed C without even the harshest punishment, they would naturally go wild and use vile, lascivious words. Trying to teach them and allowing them to turn over a new leaf every time, was almost always a waste of effort. In this aspect, the Venerable Dragon God, decisive in his killing, makes for more satisfaction for others. Now, all the other urns were vibrating simultaneously. It was obvious that they knew this time, they would not be let off easily This was not the Bodhisattva with his prayers, hoping to help ghosts. The fellow killed just now has been with them for a while, so they knew his strength. He may be lascivious and disgusting, but he was a strong B Grade being. Even if they were imprisoned, the heavy Yin energy in the Cave of Spirit Kings and the non-effort from the Association of Spirit Kings to reduce their strength meant that their strength did not decrease, but instead went the opposite direction compared to before. Now, however, with an instant kill by a visitor, it was apparent that this was a decisive person when it came to killing, and thus would not allow them to run wild. Zhu Hongying sneered to herself. These ghosts have caused too much cruelty and yet felt no remorse. Now the time has come. Lets see if they would dare to be this arrogant in the Draconic Penitentiary. This Venerable being was no Bodhisattva with his kind and compassionate disposition. She then opened her mouth. Under the sacred instruction of the Bodhisattva, you shall all be transferred into the Draconic Penitentiary under the care of the Venerable Dragon God. We have given you multiple chances before, but you never appreciated them. Be careful in the future. At this, the urns vibrated with a buzzing sound as though pleading for mercy. Vigilante A nodded. Let them all out at once. Zhu Hongying held the jade talisman. Green beams of light shot towards the urns. And yet, no ghosts appeared from these urns. Fang Ning shook his head upon seeing this and thought If you cower, would Sir System not have a way to deal with you? Its not the Sirs first or second time entering the premises to farm ghosts. As he watched, purple lightning once again came out, and then the System notifications showed [The System has killed the evil ghost Liu XX.] [The System has gained 400,000 Experience Points.] [] Fang Ning said helplessly. They want to transfer prisons, not be immediately executed by you Lets go through the processes first. The System Oh, its a habit [The System has caught Xie XX and put him in the System Prison.] [The System has executed Xie XX] [The System has gained 500,000 Experience Points.] Not long after, Zhu Hongying sensed that the urns had all been vacated. Relieved, she told Vigilante A. Please follow me elsewhere. The System said, Well, its not a waste saving them. I gained 7,000,000 Experience Points this time. Im almost Lake-Level. Comparing value, farming those Basin-level ones hold much more than farming Pond- level Powerhouses. Fang Ning nodded. Naturally. Most online games have a farming limit. For monsters a certain number of levels below you, farming them again would give no experience or a very small amount. That is, if your experience doesnt decrease, the higher-level characters would be much more effective in farming lower-level monsters, and would raise their level much quicker. Since Sir does not have this kind limit, of course farming the lower-level ones would be much more effective. The System Thats good. Next time the Association of Spirit Kings would be great in helping us collect monsters. Great Billionaire Host, you have an eye for quality after all, having such an ally is not bad. That night, Vigilante A followed Zhu Hongying as they made detours, clearing out all the evil ghosts. Those who were extremely cruel and vile were immediately executed in exchange for Experience Points, while the less evil ones were escorted into cells. In the Draconic Penitentiary, the initial number of 40 prisoners has increased to 200 in a blink of an eye. The one-layer cells were a waste of space, and was now turned into a 4-storey prison building. The prison area occupied three quarters of the system space, 150 meters long and 75 meters wide, 15 meters high, and 11250 square meters in area. The area of a single cell was 10 square meters, and the building had 100 single cells per story, which is only 1000 square meters. Every cell is 3 meters high, and including the floorboards, had a total height of 13 meters. 200 prisoners only occupy 2 levels, and this prison, excluding the outside buildings, can still be expanded for at least 10 extra copies of this prison building, with a maximum population of 4000. So, it would be a long time until the prison would be full. Fang Ning was not worried about the large number of people. He had Anderson to take care of it, and it would just a matter of recruiting more guards. Then again, guarding souls had a great benefit; they only had to consume low-quality Vitality Pills. There would be no daily waste, or need for fresh air. Sir System had gorged again this time. Fang Ning made a simple calculation in farming more than three thousand evil ghosts, the stronger ones would yield a few hundred thousand Experience Points, while the weaker ones would only yield a few thousand. In total, there were already 20 million Points in hand. Fang Ning had not expected that the true benefits of this were not always obvious. By only helping the Association of Spirit Kings, one unexpectedly gained more points than back in the Land of Heritage. It was just that those evil ghosts has been acquired by the Association over the span of more than 10 years. Clearly, evil ghosts were not easily created. This was an undeniable heritage which a strong power had accumulated over the years, and was not easily done by an individual. He and the System still had to work harder. After ridding the Ghost Valley Mountain of evil spirits, Vigilante A turned back. Elder Gui Da offered another small gift 10 million in cash, 3 boxes containing all types of Yin-attribute medicinal herbs, and a talisman, Order of the Spirit Kings, which would allow them to contact the members of the various branches of the Association for any assistance. Compared to the mighty, wealthy Truth Department, this was definitely a small gift. However, Sir System, completely full, excused himself and left feeling satisfied. In the deepest crevices of the Cave of Spirit Kings, and in a large hall, of which the four doors were closed, a young person sat, ordinary-looking, yet radiating an expression of sanctity and compassion from between his brows. Beside him lay a fat, large and pale insect, the size of an elephant. This young person was, of course, the Bodhisattva of Spirit Kings. At the moment, his eyes were closed as though rotating through his abilities. White auras shone off him to enter the insect; and after a while, it exited the insect to return to his body. A while later, the insect opened its mouth. I remember what you said, Bodhisattva, that those evil ghosts are strong and would be useful. When they have all been turned, they would be reborn into my insect descendants which do not have souls and minds. With my adding a bloodline restriction, they can become the guard insects for the ghost realm in the future to lead in newly-formed ghost from all sides. But now, you have passed all those ghosts to the Venerable Dragon God to be treated as he saw fit. That man hates evil, and I am afraid most of them would have died. I simply dont understand The Bodhisattva of Spirit Kings did not open his eyes, but said, Insect Mother, all those years I have known that those residing in this realm are cunning and calculative. Those evil ghosts are too hard to turn, and there is no hope for them. Next time, it would be better to let those ghosts with kindness in them to be reborn into your descendants, becoming an insect spirit, and pick those with high intelligence to be guard insects. I have observed the foundation for the enlightenment of this Venerable Dragon God, and it is to pass judgement on the behalf of Heaven. Letting him deal with the evil ghosts fits the will of Heaven, and I believe his practice would improve greatly. Firstly, to repay his deed for rescuing me, and secondly, to spread the true Dao. Insect Mother bowed her head slightly, convinced. The Bodhisattva is truly kind and compassionate, and I have been rude. Bodhisattva of Spirit Kings Hmm, work harder at your cultivation, and in another half year, our Worm Spirit Rebirth Method would be complete. This would give those newly-formed ghosts in this realm a chance to be reborn in a Yang world. Letting them be reincarnated is not possible, since removing all memories is equivalent to execution, not to mention possessing a fetus is a great sin. Remolding the form to become a human again is even more impossible. This method that I have theorized complements the new Heavenly Axiom in this realm. It has many flaws, but with future perfection, it would follow the Path of Dao. And at that time, you would be the Clan God of the Worm Spirits clan, not secondary to the future of the old ancestor of the Bai family. Insect Mother said hurriedly, Thank you so much for your kindness, Bodhisattva. I would strive to work hard in order to help you perfect this Path. The Bodhisattva of Spirit Kings gave a small smile. Ha ha. Before there was Liang Zhu(TN also known as the Butterfly Lovers. A well-known Chinese love story about an ill-fated couple), who transformed into butterflies after death, and after, there would be ghosts transforming into worm spirits. One cannot get what is denied him by destiny no matter how hard he tries; the vicissitudes of life has its causes. Pity, though, if we had another arcane realm as the foundation for the clan of worm spirits, then it would last through the changes in seasons, and there would be no more disappointments. The Insect Mother said, Having founded this Path for the world, you would be helped by the Heavens in fulfilling your wishes, Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva smiled again, and both spoke no more, working on the rotation of abilities. Chapter 194 Chapter 194: Sir System is a Great Teacher On the way to the farm villa in Qi City, Fang Ning received a QQ message from Zheng Dao saying, Venerable One, the Hiding Formation is complete. Please check and test it when Venerable one returns. Arriving above his hometown, Fang Ning used the System View to look down. There was nothing there except a whole wheatfield planted with winter wheat. Looking from above, his hometown was just a sea of green. Although it looked real, Fang Ning knew it was fake, because Vigilante As farm would only be planted with fruit and vegetables, all green and pollution-free. He would not plant so much wheat. He had left for 2 days, first to the Truth Department to get materials and then helping out at Ghost Valley Mountain. Zheng Dao, meanwhile, had completed work on the Hiding Formation. This lads proactivity was more than what they expected. Just a piece of instruction, and he had quietly planned out everything. It made him less worried. Fang Ning, without the winter wheat, could not spot the villa, but Sir System had chosen a spot and, retaking the form of Vigilante A, dropped lightly on it. He was quite confused. Sir, arent you providing the System View? You didnt switch on the True Vision Effect, so we should be seeing the same thing. If you just dropped down like that, arent you afraid you would fall down the chimney? The System replied, We are seeing the same thing, but you are a living being and easily fooled by illusions. I am not, and those illusions are false to me, just like the reflection of the moon in the water and that of a flower in the mirror. Also, I can use my energy and aura sense, helped by spirit detection to get information. You should work hard and practice, and when you have reached my level, you would not be easily fooled by illusions formed by these formations. Fang Ning was speechless. The Yellow Dog Xue Ba said before that your spirit has been solidified and had become uniform, close to that of the Heavenly Axiom. I need a long time to attain your level. Isnt comparing myself to you like me racing with a rocket where the predestined starting line is already different? As they talked, Fang Ning noticed Vigilante A had dropped into the garden, then realized everything had reverted to normal. Zheng Dao was already waiting in the garden. The Hiding Formation probably also has the ability of detecting and checking guests. After bowing, Zheng Dao asked, Venerable One, how do you find this Hiding Formation? Fang Ning replied, Not bad, good enough to deal with normal people. He had just tested the effect himself, so he answered confidently. Zheng Dao finally relaxed. There is still one week to the first Treasure Trading Convention, opening on the 22nd of February. Does Venerable One has anything else that needs to be prepared? Fang Ning asked Sir System before replying, Everything that should be prepared is already prepared. You just have to go with me on that day. Oh yes, how is your practice of the Atmospheric Morality Technique going? In the next few days, you can relinquish your usual duties and concentrate on cultivation. Zheng Dao continued, Thank you for your concern, Venerable One. I have already found the threshold, and in another couple of days I should be able to pass it officially. Fang Ning was puzzled. He thought. Everyone can pass over the threshold, and one fellow just had to read one chapter to understand it and used it to break through to the Pond-level. Is it true what Yellow Dog said, when I could not cultivate it because I had a low level of interest and is too lazy to read that thick book, thus being on the same level as that inferior Black Dog? Impossible. This must be an illusion. I am much smarter than Black Dog. There must be another reason He asked carefully, Butler Zheng, while cultivating this Atmospheric Morality Technique, what are your thoughts? Master Cang was able to understand it instantly. Can you reach its level? Zheng Dao suddenly looked serious. This is a very difficult technique which is deep and full of wisdom. After reading it repeatedly, I combined it with my past experiences of psychiatry work before finally understanding this. The human heart changes constantly, and only when we have raised our mental bottom line, built the Path and followed it in our actions, can we have morality. Imagining destroying the world one second and wanting to be Messiah the next is impossible. The saying goes, My body is the Bodhi tree, my heart a dressing table with a clear mirror. Wipe it constantly, so dust would not linger. Only by always being alert and purifying our thoughts can we cross the threshold. This world is no longer in the state of objective materialism, and idealism is seen everywhere. In the path of cultivation, the level of ones temperament decides the success in cultivation. I wish to follow the steps carefully and raise the level of my temperament. As to the road to enlightenment, I do not have the wisdom and intelligence to do so. Even if I understand in a sudden instant, it would be just like a sandcastle, vulnerable to collapse Fang Ning was already staring with his mouth agape. Okay, he was inferior all right. He could understand the first part, but for the second part, he was fairly lost. Objective materialism? He understood it back in school, something about material first, mind second? The last part , however, he could comprehend. In other words, not everyone can be someone who was enlightened in an instant. He had forgotten that Zheng Dao had been a psychiatrist for over 10 years. He would know all about philosophy. He had now understood two things. Firstly, the reason he could cultivate the Atmospheric Morality Technique was the same as the inferior Black Dog. You cannot look at a beautiful woman and think lewd thoughts. Even if you were to not act the way you did in your thoughts, it would not be successful. Just like Zheng Dao said, it was no longer a world of objective materialism, but with elements of idealism mixed in. At least while cultivating the Atmospheric Morality Technique, one had to be mind first, material second. If your temperament did not pass the mark, you would be stopped before the threshold. Even if you had many things prepared, with the Nine-turn Elixir (TN: Either the highest fruit of cultivation in Taoism or a special pill made by the Celestial Emperor Himself) and the Heart-Purifying Magical Object (TN: literally what it means), it would be a waste of time Secondly, he now understood the truly fantastic part about Sir System. While cultivating, this idiot had started from the finishing line. Its thoughts all evolved from the system rules, but it was pure and incomparable to the human heart. If this method complemented its system rules, did not oppose the chivalrous attribute and did not disagree with the current martial art system, its temperament would always reach the maximum immediately and cross the threshold easily. Plus, it would definitely not deviate from the path. He was used to it, so he thought it normal. However compared with the ordinary cultivator, the abilities of Sir System was unattainable no matter how much effort they put in. After Fang Ning had completely grasped the true meaning, he made a difficult decision there and then. Never mind, I wont learn it. He thought. There was a quote which was almost made for the situation. If you learn to give up, nothing in this world would be too hard for you. Fang Ning internally grabbed at his fingertips for an excuse. He was not a suitable candidate to cultivate this Atmospheric Morality Technique. First of all, once there were the constraints of the true Path, it would be hard for him to put the pieces of information in his head. Secondly, practicing this made the joys of life seem much less, which would not make him happy Thirdly, Sir System knew it anyway He then feigned wisdom. Good. Looks like you are already on the right Path of Dao. It is just a matter of time when you reach my level of cultivation. Now, go work hard on practicing. Zheng Dao bowed briefly. High praise, Sir. Being on Venerable Ones level needs a lot of experience and work on my part to have a chance of glimpsing your back and neck (TN: Literally translated from the Chinese idiom. Only getting to see the back and not the Venerable Ones head, thus meaning a difference in level, even if there is hope of catching up). Fang Ning nodded, thinking, As long as you know. I am estimating that even if you practice your entire life, you wont even have a chance of glimpsing my back and neck (TN: see above paragraph), because you would never be as lazy as I am After a short chat, Zheng Dao went below to practice. Fang Ning looked at the time. It was only 10 in the morning, a long time before finishing work. Plus, he did not have to eat. He slept little, and did not take afternoon naps. Alright, I have to go practice. Lets go chomp on the Dragonization Ability book. He thought. It would not need him to renounce lower-level pleasures, but the opposite, something about the dragon attribute being something And after practicing it, there may be some help in improving some abilities. At this, Fang Ning collected himself into the system space, relinquished control of his body to Sir System and lay down alone on the sofa of the cybercaf, discovering the Dragonization Ability book and starting work. Sir System, while making equipment, asked him, Hey, Big Billionaire, why dont you go continue practicing the Atmospheric Morality Technique? You dont have to practice the Vigilantes Flying Book anymore, but you havent mastered the technique yet. Zheng Dao is on his way to mastering it, but you and Black Dog, inferior things, keep dragging your feet Fang Ning said unpleasantly, I see it now. You always plan haphazardly. Sir may be a God in Learning when it comes to cultivation, but you dont have an idea of using the present circumstances to teach (TN: a teaching method of Confucius) and only know how to make things bad. You basically cant pass on the learning of martial arts to outsiders. Until now you have only taught two methods and that have at least covered your true identity. You are not a good teacher. The System retorted. How? Im good at cultivation and I have mastered all the key points. I am a good teacher. The reason you cannot do this is because you dont concentrate enough, thinking only of gaming and reading novels and watching videos Fang Ning rolled his eyes and grabbed his precious game book. Im not arguing with you. Let my precious game book make the evaluation. You did admit before that it would be honest in important things. The precious game book hovered in the air, waving its back cover in agreement. The System chidded, Evaluate, then. I believe precious would give his daddy a fair one. Fang Ning called his bluff. Precious Game Book, Sir System claimed It is a good teacher. The book did not move for a while, and suddenly flipped to a blank page, writing the word. Exaggeration. The System spat, Not true. The word changed. Sarcastic. The System said again, You are raving! The word changed yet again. Ironic. The System: Shut up you dratted book Never mind, Big Billionaire Host, I will not plan any other methods for you. Concentrate on studying the Dragonization Ability book. Lets see when you get to the Dragonizing the Soul part. Fang Ning, satisfied, took the book and started chomping on it. Not to say anything, but this time with determination, it was going quite well. He soon became lost in cultivation, starting to think about the Dao in it. Compared to the other two, the earliest Trueness Cultivation Ability method mastered, the Dragonization Ability book is equally deep and wise with the theorization of the System. Good thing that he had already crossed the threshold and witnessed the System take the forms of the Fire and Wind Dragons, and had experienced the effects himself. Not to mention, the System has already cultivated its own Fire and Wind Attributed Dragon Series martial arts to the point of a bottleneck. The Fire caused high number of injuries and death; the Wind was the most nimble, with a wide range of attack and quick on long-distances. Both could even be combined to form the Fire-and-Wind Combination Skills. The Thunder attribute was just at its beginning, the System not having taken the form of the Thunder Dragon yet, but the System had already started using the skills. The Thunder-attribute martial art skills, for one, could increase the speed of the buff, and also put ghosts under extremely strong control. Especially after the buffing effect of The Sudden Appearance of Thunder and Lightning, which, after clearing the battle scene, could even catch up with Qi Meis spirit even if it had a head-start. Its speed was close to lightning, but could only last for a short time and also used up a lot of energy. Thus, it was not suitable for daily use. By the time one reached the battlefield, they would have no more explosive power. Flying swords were still required. The Systems Dragonization Ability book had reached the level of a Master, and had been combined with all the Dragon Series Combat Arts. The Dragonization Ability book it practiced was already the evolved version, and the level of enlightenment it got from it was obvious. The buffing ability on the Dragon Series Martial Arts is high, and now could be increased by 500 percent. Also, the Heroic Achievement that it started, The good of a drop of water should be repaid with that of a fountain compounding the effect, using Morality can increase the power by 100 percent. And the higher-level Dragonization Ability can increase it by 150 percent. Remember, no matter the percentage increment the answer still needs to be added with 1 before multiplication. The three were multiplied together, and consuming morality under normal circumstances, the power of the Dragon Series Combat Arts would be (1+5)*(1+1)*(1+1.5), 30 times the original. If you use both the power of Wind and Fire-attribute Combat Arts, it needs to be increased by 100 percent, 60 times the original. Not to mention, the more Morality one consumed, the higher the basic attacking power. For the same Dragon Series Combat Arts, such as the Flame Dragons Celestial Punch, using up the same vital energy for ordinary martial art masters would result in attacking power of 200, but for the System, it would be 12000! Chapter 195 Chapter 195: Sir, I Want to Go Sow Fields With the help of so many multiplying factors, the System could use the role of a normal martial art hero-assisting system to gain an extremely high level of explosive power and down and opponent in one blow, thus causing many results that would have made many masters cultivating the Trueness Cultivation Method silent with awe. In its hands, as long as it has vital energy, ordinary martial art skills were legendary, with power far stronger than normal Trueness Cultivation Method skills. This was why Sir System took the cultivation of Atmospheric Morality Technique seriously. If there were no increasing factors for vital energy, its exploding power would be sharply decreased, down 5 times the factor. The original basic Martial art skill power C 60 times stronger C will be reduced to 15 times. When the vitality was completely consumed, one had to drag the battle out if they still wished to attack the opponent, The good thing about the Trueness Cultivation Method skills is that you had to harness the atmospheric morality, thus being dependent on its concentration. Only the System converts food to atmospheric morality, so it was not influenced by the external morality. The power of its martial art skills were always the same and were not influenced by outside factors. The Master-level Dragonization Ability could now consume 1 year of food at one time, meaning that in battle, it no longer needed replenishment to get endless nutrients converted into human spirit and using its unique Many-Pathways Rotating Method to convert it to vital energy. Sir System used ordinary combat arts, based on vitality, with the help of basic increasing factors to force its opponents into using Trueness Cultivation Method skills which will use up their magical energy. Only special opponents could use powerful magical objects and talented defense tactics to be equal in footing. Replenishing magical energy will not be cheap and easy, however, which was why Sir System could always make similar-level opponents waste away. Fang Ning did not know any Dragon Series martial arts. The Dragonization Ability book he was studying was the simple version. Now, he was focusing on the form of the Ice Dragon, and he had some success in doing tactics possessed by the dragon: spewing ice and freezing a person. Now he needed to continue cultivating and trying to improve, at least to the Mug-level evaluation. Once he got into cultivating, time passed quickly and soon, it was time to finish work. He slowly awoke from his meditation and stretched. Its five and I did make quite an improvement. Now I can play games contentedly. No sooner had he made the decision that Sir System took the chance and said, The Legendary Interspatial Equipment is complete, and the Big Billionaire should come take a look. Fang Ning was speechless. It was clearly a ploy to make him work overtime, but he was too lazy to argue with it because he was looking forward to seeing it too. Soon, he heard the system notification: [The System has consumed 10,000,000 Experience Points, used the soul of the Elite Nightmare Demon and the Mysterious Obsidian Door to create the Legendary Interspatial Equipment: The Space Bangle. Its attributes are below:] [One, provide an external space hidden in empty space. Current size, length 1000m, width 1000m, height 100m. Noted warning: this spatial equipment is not part of the system space, and if invaded by stronger enemies, the space may be harmed. Note: Current withstandable strength limit: Pond-level peak.] [Two, Door of Vitality. This external space contains a mysterious door. This door can be placed in any space to absorb vitality to be transferred into this room, as well as provide a doorway between them.] [Three, the Spirit of the space. The guard on the mysterious Door has been converted by the System into the space admin, to protect and to administrate the space. Note: The strength of the Spirit directly influences the highest limit of power the space can withstand.] When Fang Ning read the second one, he had an idea: maybe the Monster-Leading Heavenly Soldier could be used now. And when it isNT needed, I can put that Door of Vitality anywhere and spread the word. this is an arcane realm, but only for those masters Pond-level and below. He thought, But how to block the Lake-level masters from entering? It needs some thought. At this, Fang Ning wanted to go in for a look. However, looking around, he did not see the Space Bangle. Puzzled, he asked, Sir, where is the equipment? How am I going in? The System replied, Every piece of equipment worn by me are like my attributes: hidden. If you want to enter, all you have to do is inform me or enter via the Door of Vitality. Then, he found himself in an external space. As soon as he entered, he was enveloped in darkness and was not able to see anything, if he stretched his fingers out, he reckoned that he would not be able to see his fingers. With a brief sensing, he realized that this was truly different from the system space: there was vitality all around. He had a Double C Grade vitality quality after all, and his soul could sense it quickly. The only thing was, the concentration of vitality here was quite thin. Even if the Land of Heritage was left out, it was still too far from that of the real world, probably around 1 percent of it. Carefully feeling again, he realized there was air here, as there were occasional breezes of wind blowing across his face. Sir, give me some light wont you? I dont have your night-vision, I cant see anything. Fang Ning rolled his eyes. The System replied, This is not my system space, and giving you light means using up my energy. Go find the Spirit governing the space and let it cast a spell; or I can give you a candle. Well, it was not convenient, but it was true since this was essentially an external space, which is not much different from the real world. This is, in essence, was different from the system space that came with Sir System, so it cannot do anything it wished here. He thought for a moment. Then, you would not be able to upgrade and renovate the space whenever you want, not even building on the ground The System continued, Naturally. If you want to upgrade this space, there is only one way, return the Bangle to the stove to be remade, and add more materials for upgrading, just like that book. But its different from the other system equipment, since it is still connected to this space. So, touching it means having to touch this entire space, and thus you have to clear out everything in it first before reopening it or those things may be broken in moving. Fang Ning pondered this. There were so many restrictions here. It could not replicate the uses of the system space, it was where his roots were. After understanding it, he had a few inklings. He called out in the space, Spirit of this space, come out I am the hero who rescued you. Then, a white light glowed, and the entire space was illuminated. The glow was not that strong, incomparable to the system space. There was no need for light, and every spot was lit. With the rays of light, Fang Ning saw the large obsidian door floating in the space. Other than this, the space was empty, which only made the door more noticeable. It was apparently moved here by Sir System. Having heard Fang Nings summon, a realistic Caucasian face showed up on one of the doors; not long after, a spirit walked down from it. This spirit may have been a strong, manly, muscled man when he was alive, with a perfect body. It drifted towards Fang Ning with a fierce air, and from Fang Nings senses, probably had the strength of a master Pond-level. Fang Ning wasnt worried, however. The other was probably an ally soldier. Also, while Sir System could not control this space however it wanted, but as the master of the Space Bangle, it could drop off or pick up things however it wished. If these doors were moved into the system space, then this fellow had to follow too. Hello, dear friend. I am Achilles, from Greece. 15 years ago, I was murdered and beheaded, and my head interred into these black obsidian doors. Thank you for giving me freedom, I am at your service. Now, his follower count had reached its limit, and he could accept any more; not to mention the other may have sounded grateful, though not the type who would worship blindly, but that which accepted friendship Fang Ning, having heard this, let Sir System tell him about this fellow. He did not bring along his precious game book, not to mention that it would have been rude to flip through it in front of him. [Achilles. Sex: Male. Interests: Freedom, prizefighting, good food, reading, gardening, etcetera. Age: 45. Role: Spirit of the space.] [Alignment: Neutral and fair.] [Power Level: Pond-level Powerhouse. Description: One swimming pool, stronger. Note: Cannot leave the Space Bangle.] Well, this fellow was pretty good, not to mention the ability of the doors to absorb vitality. No wonder the System wanted to take it. Fang Ning nodded. That is no problem. But Achilles, what do you think can be done with this space? Achilles was excited. Friend, this place is very enormous. We can transport building materials here and convert it to a prizefighting arena. Put in a garden villa, and we can find some people to run the arena. There will be fighting practice daily, then when we are tired, we can read or tidy the garden. Fang Ning was slightly flabbergasted. What this fellow wanted to do fit his interests all right, but still a bit far from his own ideas. He looked around carefully. This place was much larger than the system space, It was 1000m in distance for the length and width, forming a square. It was no longer a place where he could spot the corner straight away. He observed carefully before spotting the edges of it. The edges were all thick black fog, just like a deep ravine. It was the same above and below. Presumably, it was all empty space outside. Even if there were limits to the size of this space and no one could leave via the edges, it was pretty scary to see. Better ask Sir System to send in building materials quickly and put in covers on every side. Fang Ning was lost for thought, and told Achilles, Well, I can send you some books to spend your time on. Read them first until I have come to a decision. As he said this, he bid Sir System move every physical book he has read into the space. When Achilles saw books upon books bound with string appear out of thin air, he was elated. Thank you, friend, you are truly a kind person Its been a while since I read books, and I am afraid all the eight languages I am fluent in have been abandoned for a long time. Fang Ning nodded, with a serious expression. When you have finished, at least you can pick up Mandarin again. Ill go out and find someone to design several plans while you read. When Fang Ning returned to the System Space, he began to brood. The System was puzzled. The Legendary Spatial Equipment has been completed with a large area, and when ally soldiers are endangered, we can save them from far away by putting them there. What is there to be anxious about, Big Billionaire? Fang Ning was speechless. Of course. Only that their moving in there would only take up a few houses to deal with the emergency. The leftover land is too much of a waste. It is an area of 1 square kilometer after all, and we cannot leave it idle. You are not a citizen of China, and as such do not understand our attachment to land. In those years of wandering, Ive always had a dream of having a plot of land for my own The System: What use is there? The concentration of Vitality there depends on the location of the Door of Vitality. But, this place, excluding air and vitality, does not have light or water. How are you going to use it? Fang Ning nodded. I have three ideas: firstly, to protect and conceal me; secondly, to help you lead and farm monsters; thirdly, to use it to sow fields Chapter 196 Chapter 196: Ascension Tower The System said, Rich host, you usually have plenty of ideas, come up with some ideas now. Whatever you need, I will buy them for you, just put it on your tab Fang Ning was speechless at that. He was not about to dispute with the idiot. After all, he did spend much of his time in this place He zipped around in the air excitedly, brainstorming ideas. Among the three objectives, it was actually pretty easy to conceal people and to develop a farm. They only needed to build a few mansions and stock them with supplies to sufficiently shield people. As for farming, they could completely outsource the work just by importing some machinery, buying power generators, as well as solar lamps. The soilless culture technology was already sufficient to support that goal. Fang Ning recalled seeing a video about the Chinese work station based in Antarctica with some sort of a soilless culture technology in place. In any case, it was a problem that could be solved with money Only the second goal, to lure villains who were Pond-level and below for the System to kill was not easy to achieve. Fortunately, his ideas were pretty abundant after reading countless creativity-laden novels. It can be said that having pored over ten thousand novels, he was brimming with ideas 1 Before long, an idea popped up in his brain. He told the System, I have an idea. Currently, the Celestial Weapon could only let its wielder have a longer lifespan. You should add another function to it so its wielders could ascend The System said, I dont understand, do explain, Mr. Rich. Fang Ning clarified, Its easy. Just spend a little more experience points on that Celestial Weapon and put a super strong trap on it, send the door outside of China to a place with high crime rate, separate a thread to monitor it twenty-four-seven to only allow villains to come in. After every evil person who entered the door and found the Celestial Weapon, we will activate the trap to capture them and chuck them into the Draconic Penitentiary. The whole process should have a visual effect that goes with it to create a sense of ascension like in the movies. Oh right, we need to build another building in the prison and call it the Ascension Tower that will only house these villains who jump headfirst into the trap. The current building should be called the Evil Suppression Tower, and will house the villains who were captured by you, sir. The System mused, Heheh, Rich-man Host, youre a bad, bad man This is genius, such a genius idea. Fang Ning laughed out of pride. Haha! If that works out, all the evil people will be within our reach. After finished brainstorming this idea, Fang Ning was lazy to think about the details. He had played plenty of resource-management games as well as city-building games, let alone famous games in the genre like Emperor: Rise of the Middle Kingdom, SimCity, Tropico, Prison Architect, and Minecraft. However, due to his laziness and unwillingness to research whatever efficiency at which his layouts run, all of his creations looked downright ugly As for details like layouts and personnel, I have money, Ill just put up a poster Wait, what about security issues? At the thought, Fang Ning smiled wryly at himself. He still could not change his timid mindset. Not only was the original intention to lure monsters, even if the secret was out, other people would only know that space belonged to Vigilante A. The fame of Vigilante A had already gone past the point where he no longer needed to fear even debts or lice 2 . If he was still so fearful of everything, Fang Ning would not be able to carry the title of the Venerable Dragon God If even he had to be worried, everyone else would be better off dead It should be the villains who were afraid of being targeted Fang Ning had wanted to push the whole thing to Zheng Dao, but Zheng Dao was cultivating and almost reached Entry-level after analyzing the importance of Morality. Ah well, Ill let Anderson take it. They are the actual vice commander with a plethora of talented inmates to order around. Even if they cant, I could spread it through the internet Arriving at the prison officers office, Fang Ning could see that Anderson was browsing the internet, obviously bored out of his mind Fang Ning only saw English websites on their screen, with some videos playing in the background. Seeing Fang Nings sudden appearance, Anderson stood up and greeted him, not intending to close the website. Mr. Warden, how are you? Do you have any new instructions? Fang Ning nodded and said, So this is the case. Ive recently discovered an empty arcane realm with only a realm guardian Space sounded less cool, Fang Ning reckoned it should be called an arcane realm. He followed with a detailed description of the space, as well as his own request and ideas for it. Of course, he would not say anything about the Systems intention to farm monsters, but he told of wanting to arrest all the evil beings on earth and leave them to redeem themselves inside the Draconic Penitentiary so they would no longer be bringing calamity to the earthlings, yadda yadda yadda, making things up as he goes Anderson themselves was scared as he listened to Fang Nings spiel. How would most evil beings have the wisdom and intellect of Vigilante A? Surely, they would be conned into oblivion They calmed themselves and said, Venerable One has already explained it very clearly, so the rest would have been details that are technically not difficult, but do you think I am allowed to tour for a bit? Fang Ning was satisfied as he realized even an evil genius like Anderson was scared of his ideas, which was a testament to his wit. Those novels were worth reading after all I should read more of them. He gave it a thought and agreed. In two-and-a-half hours, Fang Ning was playing his game peacefully in the System Cyber Cafe. Anderson was really a genius technical personnel. They were able to quickly turn his intangible idea into an executable plan. Most of the technical difficulties had been resolved immediately. They had already placed orders online to purchase all sorts of technological equipment and basic building materials On that end, Zheng Dao, the non-technical worker, would not have known all these Fang Ning thought as he played his game, I really should induct more minions with special talents. I can assign the minions to execute the details of whatever my ideas are, thats the life. He had been a programmer for many years, he knew that the execution was the killer part The clients only needed ten seconds to come up with an idea, with which he needed three days to code, three days to test, and a whole week after that to worry about changes Fang Ning was having fun with his game, but the sound of metal clanking kept coming from the building two doors down. Fang Ning knew it was the System smithing the flying sword all night long. The building next to the System Cyber Cafe was the Lounge, and the other side of that was the smithery that was radiating heat. He asked casually, Sir, cant you move the smithery farther? The System said, Oh, youre too timid. When we start having more and more inmates, you might start getting nightmares. Its easier to hide when that happens. Fang Ning was lost for words and said, Thank you for your consideration. Oh yes, dont overexert yourself. I havent seen you rest at all. The System said, Rest? That concept doesnt exist for me, its a thing only you humans need. Fang Ning said, Alright. Bosses love employees like you. The System said, Mr. Rich Boss, please give me a raise Fang Ning, The next day, the System turned up with a flying sword as well as an armor. Compared to before when it took at least half a year to finish something like this, Fang Ning could only sigh, thinking, Its so much faster when you throw money in. System Notification: [The System consumed 10,000,000 experience points to speed up the creation process and consumed refined iron, skywyrm sand, astral hardwood, jade cloudstone, and other rare materials to create legendary flying sword Soaring Dragon. Effects as follows:] [1. Speed is 10 km/s. Inscribed with formations to absorb Vitality from the environment. Requires Sword Handling Technique or similar cultivation method to activate.] [2. When equipped, all sword-based martial arts are powered up by 100%.] [3. Basic attack power is extremely high.] [The System consumed 10,000,000 experience points to speed up the creation process and consumed Ngun the turtle demon as well as other materials to create legendary armor Divine Turtle Armor. Effects as follows:] [1. Additional skill Impenetrable Sheath, powers up Defense by 100% after activation.] [2. Basic defense power is extremely high.] [The System searched for cultivation methods relating to handling swords in the Complete Works of Abilities and consumed 3,000,000 experience points to theorize the perfect edition of Heavensward Sword Technique. The technique is highly compatible with the current martial arts system.] [The System learned rare cultivation method Heavensward Sword Technique at Beginner-level. Effects as follows:] [1. Sword-based martial arts is powered up by 50%.] [2. Sword handling speed is raised by 30%.] [3. Possibility to fuse all sword-based martial arts. Currently possessed 45 sword-based martial arts, fusion beginning] After spending the whole night to create the legendary equipment, the experience points should have been cleared. However, in between farming the evil spirits from Spirit Valley and swiping all of their savings, the experience points had been refilled up to two hundred million points. Otherwise, the System would not have spent the points so freely It all came down to a modern Chinese saying, one is allowed caprice when they have money. Fang Ning nodded as he took all those in. Mm, not bad, youve finally collected a full set of equipment and even learned a new technique. Why dont you just learn the True Bodhi Tactics? You have plenty of experience, itll be a waste not to learn it The System said, Not yet. It was really useful, but its slightly lacking in compatibility with my martial arts system Fang Ning asked in puzzlement, I was lazy to ask, but now that I finally understood what cultivation is, what is this martial arts system compatibility thing? The System said, Im sorry, Im not a good teacher. I dont think I could put it in a way that you would understand, so its better if I dont waste your time Fang Ning was speechless at that, then shook his head while saying, If youre not telling me Huh, the landlord ran out of provisions. I was thinking about lending money to you without interest, but looks like the interest rate had to be raised higher. The System stopped him. Wait a second, Mr. Rich Man. Listen to me. Its actually fairly easy to understand. Compatibility is calculated with two variables. Firstly, the inherent righteousness of the technique, so those techniques that consume human lives definitely cant make it. The Atmospheric Morality Technique fits the path of heroism completely, so the compatibility is very, very high. Secondly, in the human martial arts system, the more similar martial arts there are, the more compatible they will be. For example, this cultivation-type sword handling technique contains a massive number of sword-based techniques; Dragonization Ability is a neutral martial art, but I know many dragon-based martial arts, like Dragon-seizing Hands, Flame Dragons Celestial Punch, and so on. All these can raise a martial arts compatibility. The True Bodhi Tactics is, of course, a righteous technique, but it emphasizes on kindness, forgiveness, and letting go That contradicts the path of heroisms motto of avenging grievances and repaying favors. The Buddhism-based human martial arts I have were plenty, but most of them were normal techniques that were unrelated to the True Bodhi Tactics. Adding up the score, its compatibility was still not enough. Fang Ning rolled his eyes. You went on a whole spiel that I could easily conclude with one sentence. Tell me, how much experience points do you need to spend to raise its compatibility enough for you to learn? The System said, Three hundred million. Fang Ning nodded. I knew you wont be able to do anything without experience points. No matter how big the heavens or the earth are, in your game settings, money is the biggest of them all The System said, Mm, after the Ascension Realm was built, we wont have to worry about experience points in the future. Chapter 197 Chapter 197: Everyone Was Satisfied Two days later, Fang Ning received word from Zheng Dao that the Truth Departments Ren Ruofeng, that old man who likes looking like an eighteen-year-old, had a message for him The message said, Brother Dragon, after probing around a little and confirming with Xie Dong, Azure Mountains Gu Buwei will temporarily not take action against you for his martial sisters death. According to my calculations, it might be some time before anyone would say anything after, maybe after her spirit had been punished enough in the Draconic Penitentiary. Hopefully, youll be ready for their actions. If you need it, I am willing to be the middleman for you. Fang Ning had a frown on his face the entire time. He only knew a little bit about the Azure Mountain. He knew that the master of Azure Mountain, Shang Qingshan, was like a god in his own Azure Mountain realm. Just like his own Draconic Penitentiary, they who enter without permission would be killed. However, aside from Gu Buwei, Shang Qingshan, and Qi Mei, Fang Ning was not aware of any powerhouses from there. Not even Anderson could fully comprehend their power, only estimate it. Right at that moment, a system notification popped up. [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System has decided to fish at the Land of Heritage.] Fang Ning had no words to that. Sir, stop obsessing about that for now. We havent settled the problem with the Azure Mountain yet, dont make new waves. Lets go and ask the old man Ren. The System replied, Oh, okay. Understood. After a while, Fang Ning got in contact with Ren Ruofeng through Zheng Dao, and they made an appointment to meet. Immediately after, Vigilante A stepped out of the window onto his new flying sword and took to the skies. The sword-skateboard was really fast. Within three minutes, Vigilante A and Ren Ruofeng met up on the top of a hill near Ji City. Ren Ruofeng held his fist and saluted. Brother Dragon, its been a while. Vigilante A returned the salute by holding his fist as well. Fellow cultivator Ren, you look better than Ive last seen you After the pleasantries, they went straight to the main topic. Hearing Vigilante A ask about the Azure Mountains origin, Ren Ruofeng answered without hesitation or concealment. Azure Mountains origin is pretty straightforward. When the tiny planet appeared in the solar system twenty-one years ago, causing the Vitality to recover on earth, a talented man in China, Shang Qingshan, was the first to feel the reappearance of Vitality Fang Ning listened carefully. This was another typical protagonist story. Shang Qingshans family background was pretty uncommon in that he was the son of a rich father, but he was also very capable of handling himself. At twenty-three years old, he was the first person to sense the Vitality and found the method to cultivate. It was only a year later that the Truth Department had been established. Within the one year, he traveled all over China to look for artifacts and cultivation methods, found the entrance to the Azure Mountain realm first, and occupied it. His birth name was not Qingshan, but he changed it because of the name of the arcane realm 1 To Ren Ruofeng, this man had already treated the arcane realm as his own without the intent to turn it in to the authorities With the arcane realm, he managed to rise above everybody else and dominate any negotiations, disciple-recruitment, and resource-pillaging. In addition to that, he had enough foundation to bargain with the Truth Department and maintain the current situation where no one was more powerful than the other. With a nationwide effort, The Truth Department had located the Land of Heritage twelve years prior, but that was nine whole years of progress between the two parties. Comparing the vitality concentration between the Azure Mountain and the outside world, it could be postulated that a nine-year progress of cultivation in it would equate to at least a hundred years of cultivation outside. Ren Ruofeng continued, According to our many years of spying, the Azure Mountain has a very rich foundation. If we rank them according to the ranking system of your race, there are at least six Lake-level powerhouses, Gu Buwei is one of them being the strongest of the third-generation disciples. Shang Qingshan is probably even stronger than that. However, due to outside worlds thin Vitality Concentration and the upper limit to power levels, they shouldnt be able to use even a tenth of their strength, so theyd rather stay quietly in the Azure Mountain waiting for the right time while cultivating. Hearing that, Fang Ning pretended to scoff. With only a few Lake-levels and so many restrictions, how dare that Qi Mei behave so pompously, thats grossly underestimating the vastness of the world I bet they do not have the noblest of intention as well. Ren Ruofeng was stunned hearing that. As expected of the dragon race with their immense power, not even Lake-level powerhouses were able to shake him. He called them only a few I suppose only Sea-level individuals would be strong enough for the dragons to consider as a challenge His face did not betray his emotions as he carried on, As you said, the Azure Mountain already has three generation of disciples. Shang Qingshan was the founder who accepted four disciples, who also accepted disciples of their own totaling seven-hundred-odd people. It has 365 core disciples, and its strict rules for admittance has encouraged fierce rivalry. They would have a ranking tournament biennially, and all who ranked lower than the 365th would be demoted to fatigue disciples who were in charge of the daily routine of performing menial duties like alchemy, refinement, formations and charms enchantments, and others. At this point, Fang Ning asked, With their kraterocratic system, would there be any chance of the disciples automatically gaining seniority as soon as they advanced to Lake-level? Ren Ruofeng looked at him blankly before realizing what Fang Ning was saying. Since the restoration of Vitality, he had read plenty of web novels about cultivation himself and knew about a common story theme Foundation Establishment disciples would need to refer to Golden Core disciples as martial uncles regardless of their previous status being their martial nephews and nieces or even lower. On some levels, this was a common occurrence as it just pushes the kraterocratic system to its limit. Ren Ruofeng shook his head and said, According to the people who were sent in for an exchange, there were no regulations like that. Otherwise, Qi Mei, a Pond-level would be required to call the Lake-level Gu Buwei martial uncle and not senior brother. However, with the current progression of things, that situation might still happen in the future. Those fatigue disciples wouldnt just be that their whole life, would they? Fang Ning nodded as he asked, thinking that it was not impossible. Fatigue disciples can only be at that level for six years. If they werent able to become a core disciple after that period, they would be excommunicated and become an abandoned disciple If they still wanted to stay within the sect, they would become real laborers and have to wait for opportunities. If they choose to leave, they would be required to undo whatever they have learned, nullifying their memory of the cultivation method, sealing their dantian and meridians, and will never be able to cultivate again. It was then that they were allowed to leave. Thats even more stringent than the Truth Department. At least we would only seal their dantian and meridians, not wiping their memory of cultivation, replied Ren Ruofeng. Fang Ning nodded. It really is strict. Only a sect like this would culminate into disciples like Qi Mei. Them being tyrannical and condescending is a result of their belief of might makes right. However, the Azure Mountain was only a frog in a well 2 , what is there to be afraid about? If they were to go around terrorizing people, you can look for me for help. Fang Ning thought, I could lure a few more big bosses for Sir System to conquer. Ren Ruofeng was really happy with Vigilante As promise. He was an insightful man and had already seen through Vigilante As behavioral pattern. With Vigilante As arrogance and hatred of evilness, he would never tolerate pompous individuals like the Azure Mountain Both parties were as if made to clash and were great to keep each other in check for the Truth Department. It was true that Ren Ruofeng had a very good relationship with Vigilante A, but that was a personal relationship. Other than that, he had his own agenda, and that was to prioritize the Truth Department and China. If he could push Vigilante A to the forefront, shielding them, he would do so without hesitation. This was why those in the Truth Department were unable to turn green and become the Systems allies on the System Map. Their thoughts were policed by their need to prioritize their organization and not their own. At this point, Ren Ruofeng said, That Treasure Trading Convention sounds nice, but it was essentially their way to plunder Chinas resources with their technical advantage. Every time they came down here, we had to sacrifice a lot of resources to get some low-grade tools and pills in return. For example, the storage artifacts we get would never exceed three cubic meters in space. Its just like how we started developing our economy, we exchange our manpower with foreign technology and equipment, but they only give us outdated ones. Thank goodness you agreed to build some of the things for us so we dont have to be exploited by them. Fang Ning thought, Youll only be exploited more by Sir System Its even more malicious. The System said, Host, are you talking bad about me? I can feel it, stop denying Fang Ning replied, Can you even call yourself a hero and eavesdrop on other people? Fang Ning continued talking to Ren Ruofeng, saying, No worries. Keep some materials and money to yourselves. After the first session of the Treasure Trading Convention, I will open up a Dragon Marketplace to sell treasures of the dragon race. Itll be held on the first day of every Lunar month and hosted by my butler. Ren Ruofeng was ecstatic, but his expression remained static. As one of the Six Powerhouses of the Truth Department and the leader of its Think Tank Group, he appeared at Vigilante As request without hesitation and revealed much of the confidential information. He did all that just to bring in a rival for the Azure Mountain. After procuring the Face Rejuvenating Pills from Vigilante A, he had been brainstorming for ideas to achieve that. That was why when he had heard Leader Huangs logistics report that the Venerable Dragon God had the ability to build interspatial equipment, he immediately decided on this strategy. Now that the strategy had worked, it would place us at a tactical advantage I really am a great planner. Fang Ning was even more satisfied with the result. With the cooperation of the Truth Department, I would be able to emulate the Azure Mountain and earn money as well as materials. Disciples? Forget about it, I dont wanna expose too many of the Systems cultivation methods. Cant be too careful around people Technically, who else would be able to beat the System who could level up quickly? Quality-wise, as the System, all of its maneuvers had an inhuman-like accuracy and its productions were of the highest grade among its peers, it could even be described as flawless. The term Beginner-level only meant that the effects of an item were Beginner-level, its quality was top-notch. It will deliver whatever effects it claimed to have. Once both parties agreed on the mutually beneficial deal, they left with contentment. The System rode on the flying sword and asked, Host, you are over-promising them today. Even one Lake-level is enough for me to be cautious. How are you so confident? Fang Ning said nonchalantly, What do you know? It would definitely help in some way. When they realized Vigilante A had sustained a heavy spiritual injury, they would think Vigilante A was only tooting his own horn. This is an upgraded version of the wolf in sheeps clothing and we will invert peoples expectation. Those people with malicious motives would think they saw through our disguise and will think they have a chance. It will be the Treasure Trading Convention soon, we will be able to meet all the powerhouses from China, and the news of the Venerable Dragon Gods injury would be spread all over the world. We will be one step closer to the Dark Tournament ranking match then. The System replied, I dont fully comprehend, but it sounded logical I will do as you wish. Chapter 198 Chapter 198: I Felt like My Chivalrous Virtue Has Risen Slightly A week after that, the Treasure Trading Convention had officially begun. Before that, the System managed to sneak in a fishing session and successfully nabbed 30 million experience points. However, all the porcupine demons took off as soon as they detected the smell of the poisoned porcupine meat in the Systems food, even if it looked and smelled delicious It did, however, lured some of the less-informed lesser demons. To prevent accidentally poisoning sapient demons, the System had to guard the food. After a few days of inefficient hunting, the System finally gave up and went home The Truth Departments headquarters in China was located in the between a group of desolated mountains northwest of Ji City. It was a large area outlined with simple barbed wire and tall walls. Within the area were rows after rows of three-storied buildings, warehouses, and drill grounds. At a glance, it looked just like any normal army encampments. Originally, there were quite a number of villages located nearby with hunters and gatherers living in them. As the military bases moved in, the entire area was listed as prohibited zone and unauthorized people were required to move away, completely deserting the place. The place was not unfamiliar with this place. The first time Vigilante A had returned from the Land of Heritage was through this entrance. For the sake of fishing, the System had also used the entrance to travel to and from the Land of Heritage during the week. The Chinese headquarters of the Truth Department was built around the entrance of the Land of Heritage. The Truth Department was established twenty years prior, but the Land of Heritage had only been discovered for twelve years, so the Truth Department must have moved their headquarters here, which shows the importance of the Land of Heritage to the Truth Department. An underground hall of the headquarters was exceptionally clean and extraordinarily wide. A stage was set up in the hall and was decorated to look like a performance stage of some hotshot celebrity with a digital screen as the background. The only difference was that sandalwood tables were set up. Porcelain plates were placed on those tables covered with red silk. Red tags were glued onto each of the plates. Neat calligraphy adorned the tags, titling each plate with names that would make eyes green with envy. Mind Easing Pill, Limit Breaking Pill, God-tier Vitality Nurturing Pill, Millennium Coldsteel, Spectral Vine, Ring of Storage C 2 Cubic Meters etc. All of those were rare materials, top-grade pills, or different artifacts that were difficult to be produced or collected in China However, everyone felt something was strange. In the past years, most of the things being displayed were finished products, but most of the things on display this year were materials with some pills and artifacts scattered about. Rows upon rows of seats were set up neatly, with the majority of the seat having been taken. Sounds of people chattering built up into a cacophony of noises. Everyone seemed to have removed their usual facade of a powerhouse and behaved as if they were all on a trip to the market. Everyone knew everyone else in this place. No one dared to put on an air of importance. After all, those who do would lose out on the treasure trading in a while Master Ma, Ive finally met you again. Mount Indigo Monasterys medicine didnt work. Ive used three doses of your cures after hurting my back when I narrated the tournament, but I wasnt healed completely yet. I kept feeling something was wrong, so now I have to ask the Azure Mountain for help Master Lin, you get what you pay, just let it go In one of the seats in the audience, a gray-haired old man was complaining toward Master Ma of Mount Indigo Monastery. Master Ma looked helpless as he comforted his old client. Beside him were Ma Ping and Shen Xingchen. Well met, Fawang. How do you do, Fawang? Fawang, remember the last time when we talked about my discipleship? Shall we have it settled today? On the other side, an old monk in a yellow kasaya nodded and smiled at everyone who greeted him but did not speak. Hey, none of the people from Spirit King Association were here yet I heard theyre skipping this year. What happened? Didnt you hear? Theyve offended the Azure Mountain. Chit-chats were happening simultaneously all around. The hall housed about a thousand people and had most of the legal organizations for Extraordinaires attending. Normally, under the limitations the Truth Department had placed, they would be forbidden from organizing underground meetings like this without permission from the authority. That was the reason for the liveliness of this meeting, as it was one of the only few opportunities to socialize with people in the same circle. As the hall bustled, a voice called out. Look! The Venerable Dragon God has arrived Everyone in the hall lifted their heads and glanced over toward the entrance, some even stood up. Immediately, the entire hall quietened, as if the homeroom teacher walked into the middle school study rooms at night 1 Different from the masters of different sects, schools, and monasteries with their entourage, Vigilante A only had Zheng Dao behind him and a staff from the Truth Department who was leading him to his seat. Everyone shared glances, but no one approached Vigilante A. Even the people who knew Vigilante A personally, like Master Ma and Lin Yuqing, pretended to not know him. All Extraordinaires had their news sources. They had sensed the battle at Spirit Valley. When paired with a news organization like the Hummingbird Society, anyone who was anything would have known that the Venerable Dragon God who was on the rise for the past six months had killed Qi Mei of the Azure Mountain with just a staff strike Three years prior to this, she had been challenging sects left and right and defeated six talented people, especially those who come from a sect with strong foundations. Her death was widely celebrated. However, people would not approach Vigilante A just because of that. They were all of the opinion that the obnoxious Azure Mountain would not just let that go. By associating themselves with Vigilante A, the Azure Mountain would take it out on them in the future Everyone thought that their non-response at the beginning was just the calm before the storm and, whatever that had been brewing would definitely come up soon. The Treasure Trading Convention in which Gu Buwei would certainly appear, the Venerable Dragon Gods appearance would definitely stir up a storm! However, some people were also puzzled. The Truth Department should have anticipated this and prevented the Venerable Dragon God from attending. Almost immediately, they began visualizing all sorts of conspiracy theories like manipulating the tiger to eat the wolf 2 or letting the sandpiper and the clam grapple 3 . Fang Ning led Zheng Dao casually to the seat with the tag The Venerable Dragon God in total silence, placed in the row nearest to the stage. The old monk walked over silently. He greeted Vigilante A with an anjali mudra and a bow, then made his way back slowly. At that moment, the somber noiselessness of the hall was still ongoing, however, many people began talking to each other telepathically. Tianjing Fawang really is an Arhat 4 descended from the Upper Realm and was not afraid of the Azure Mountain Thats right. Hes not like us. If we did that and they remembered us, what if they send another Qi Mei to us in three years? Some people were looking for excuses. A few of the powerhouses were frowning. With their keen senses, they discovered that Vigilante As spirit was heavily injured! Vigilante As battles in the Land of Heritage and the battle against the three heirs of the Indian gods were only known by insiders due to the Truth Department intentionally controlling the spread of the news. As of now, these powerhouses were of the opinion that even though the Venerable Dragon God had won at the Spirit Valley, he was also wounded. Some of them telepathically told each other again. Even if they didnt take it out on us, if they blacklisted us from buying their artifacts and medicine, it would be a huge loss for us. There are two in my sect waiting to break through and are just waiting for this Limit Breaking Pill. In his seat, Fang Ning drank his tea quietly. Even though he could not hear what was being said, he could guess the conversation from their shifty gazes and some peoples occasional look of schadenfreude. However, he was not feeling the discomfort. Instead, he talked to the System nonchalantly. The System said, These people are so unkind, I was upholding the justice for them They even avoided us like a plague and pretended to not recognize us. They didnt greet us and didnt send us medicine, unlike Qiao Anping. They look just like those porcupines that smelled my lures Fang Ning thought it was normal. All of them were happy to criticize the Azure Mountain, but when the time had come, they would still choose to save their own skin first. He said, I knew you would feel that way. Thats why we need to become the strongest so we wont need to fear the backlash whenever we serve the justice in the future. When that time comes, these suckers would come to us in droves with medicines. The System said, Looks like we need to set a higher price in the future. These people will throw away their honor in exchange for profit, so we cant play nice with them I shall take back the resources from them and strengthen ourselves so we could be a greater force for justice. Fang Ning said, Thats right, I support your decision. Sir, your action definitely fits the path of heroism. The System exclaimed, Hm, Host, you saying that really makes me feel like my chivalrous virtue has risen slightly Master Ma looked around. After the monk had greeted Vigilante A, he too, wanted to greet the Venerable Dragon God. However, when he saw his young son and the prodigy disciple he had just accepted, he sighed and sat back down. Since the appearance of the Venerable Dragon God, the whole hall had been in a gloomy mood. Most people were not talking at all. In a repressive mood such as this, time seemed to have stretched and slowed down. The ticking of the grandfathers clock in the hall was audible as it went on. The System continued cultivating its techniques without being affected by the surrounding. Zheng Dao also looked normal. He did not look like he felt wronged. A laughter suddenly broke the melancholic silence. A gruff-looking forty-something man walked in. It was Qiao Anping who looked a little pale. Obviously, his injury had yet to heal. As soon as he walked in, he approached Vigilante As seat and sat down beside him, ignoring any prying eyes. Venerable One, it has been a while since we last met. Youve done the world a great service by assisting the weak and opposing the strong bully, you are indeed the number one among the heroes of the current generation and before. I am very impressed. He said as he held his fist, greeting eagerly at Vigilante A. The System said, Speak of the devil. Fang Ning said, Ren Ruofeng must have sent him in support of us. Of course, Qiao Anping must be a willing participant as well. With his injury, he would not have been sent otherwise. It looks like he hasnt fully recovered too, lets give him some medicine to heal his spirit. The System asked, Why? Fang Ning rolled his eyes, Do it to show those suckers and also to advertise. The System said, Sure, lets give him something good. System Notification: [The System consumed 10,000 experience points and good quality herbal ingredients, and used Beginner-level Alchemy to create 3 Greater Soul Strengthening Pill.] Fang Ning felt really satisfied when three translucent jade-colored pills materialized in his palm. Fellow cultivator Qiao, I only did a small part in this world, I dont deserve such high praise. Here are three Nine Transformations Soul Rejuvenation Pills that I had just completed synthesizing, it is the most effective at healing spirit-based injuries. Keep it, so the righteous path will not falter As he said that, Fang Ning scanned the hall. No one had been able to stare back at him directly. This was someone who did not care about the Azure Mountain. They dared not get close to him, but even more so, they dared not anger him Chapter 199 Chapter 199: We Are Just Selling a Ball Seeing that, Qiao Anping immediately declined, saying, I couldnt- Its better that you keep it for yo- No, no, I have mostly recovered thanks to your medicine last time, you dont have to do this. Not returning the pleasantries, Fang Ning passed the medicine to Zheng Dao beside him and instructed, Butler Zheng, arrange for this to be sent to Fellow cultivator Qiaos residence. Everyone else stared blankly at the scene. None of the participants were so dumb that they could not recognize the quality of the three Nine Transformations Soul Rejuvenation Pills. They looked strikingly ethereal and smelled otherworldly fragrant, unlike those they used to buy from the Azure Mountain Looks like he really is a true dragon with a strong support. No wonder he doesnt fear the Azure Mountain, another wave of silent communication was underway. But why did he not use it for himself? Could it be that the injury to his spirit was difficult to cure even with medicines like this? Some people started speculating. Never underestimate how rich a humans imagination could go Time passed slowly and Gu Buwei of the Azure Mountain had finally appeared! Different from other peoples method of walking in through the entrance, he appeared directly on top of the stage suddenly. It was as if he had been there the whole time and had just dismissed his invisibility to reveal himself to the whole hall. Some people rejoiced at the fact that they did not approach Vigilante A. If I did and was witnessed by the Azure Mountain, where would I stand in the future? However, the Azure Mountain had always been so arrogant that they did not mingle with other people. Every three years, they would appoint two people to attend the convention. That had left everybody else who wanted to make connections with no way to do so. The only way they could mingle was through the Treasure Trading Convention. Whenever they appear in a different situation, it would usually mean that someone in their sects would be taken away If the sect does not allow it to happen, they would be able to witness the Azure Mountains abilities just like the Spirit King Association. At this point, three staff members from the Truth Department had gone on the stage, ready to unveil the silk covering the items. Gu Buwei raised his hand and motioned for them to stop. The three staff members were confused, but they stopped immediately regardless. Gu Buwei began to walk down the stage toward Vigilante A who was sitting in the first row! Everyones hearts were strung high. Are these two gonna start fighting? Some people had already planned their escape route. They had been in the hall three years ago and had memorized the escape route to the hall. Burrowing was not allowed in the hall as it had already been disabled with the use of formations. They could only escape through the entrance of the hall. It was only a short distance, but to many people, Gu Buwei had spent an awfully long time to approach Vigilante A. Following that, they saw Gu Buwei said to Vigilante A, Vigilante A, its time. Name me your price The audience was stunned mouth gaping. Being supported by the Azure Mountain, Gu Buwei should have everything he needed. Why would he buy anything from Vigilante A? Some powerhouses had some guesses, but they did not want to believe such a wild thought. However, everyone could see that Gu Buwei was not shocked nor surprised, and there was no sadness or joy on his face, it was as if he was just buying a regular item. Vigilante A did not stand up. He sat quietly and looked at Gu Buwei. Similarly, Qiao Anping did not stand up and just looked. Zheng Dao thought, I shall sit quietly as well The System said, What is he trying to do? Fang Ning said, What else? To ransom their disciple, of course. Doing it so publicly, its making us look like were kidnappers The System said, Thats right. Im a heroic system, so even though I want to receive his ransom payment, it cant be so obvious Fang Ning said, Sir, dont be so straightforward, lemme think Right, if you make the spirit of Qi Mei into a ball and sell it to him, it would be alright. We arent ransoming her, were just selling a ball The System said, Fair enough. That woman looked fierce, but as soon as she entered the isolation cell, she yielded to the tortures pretty easily. Such a difference from the other two with strong beliefs. The information had already been processed by Anderson, I think they would soon let you read the report. Soon after, everyone saw a purple ball appear in Vigilante As hand. Gu Buweis eyes flickered but he did not reach out for the ball Vigilante A had yet to name his price. Fang Ning said slowly, How much do you think this ball costs? But firstly, a disclaimer. I only need materials from the current realm. I do not care for your simple tools and medicines, those are crudely made at best. Having heard that, everyone wiped an imaginary sweat on their faces. Things they called treasures were not even in the consideration for the Venerable One. Gu Buwei did not say anything. Instead, he beckoned his hand toward his back as one after another porcelain plates disappeared, leaving only the tags in their places The rare materials that were in high demand had been retrieved by Gu Buwei. It was not long before everyone realized more than half of the porcelain plates had disappeared Many other people were puzzled. What exactly is that thing in his hand? It was so expensive, almost half of the materials onstage were gone. Moreover, many of the materials were specialties of the Azure Mountain. Vigilante A did not nod his head even as the plates on the stage continued to disappear. The materials onstage went from half to a quarter to a tenth, and until only artifacts and medicines were left when Vigilante A finally nodded. Looks like you do know the concept of fairness. Deal. Just remember, I will not be so easily swayed in the future As he said that, he pushed at the purple ball which hovered slowly toward Gu Buwei. A bronze-colored ring appeared in Gu Buweis hand and, similarly, hovered toward Vigilante A. Seeing that, everyone else seemed to be in shock. After the telepathic communication a few minutes ago, most of them knew that Vigilante A was heavily injured, but he still dared to talk down to Gu Buwei as he did! Could it be that Vigilante A was really that strong to the point that the Azure Mountain was forced to submit to him? Or was it that they had a secret transaction? Wait, no. Maybe the Azure Mountain was only wary of his background and was worried that other dragons might descend onto Earth The eyes of many people who did not know the truth were filled with regret. I should have gone and shown Vigilante A some hospitality. I heard he looked arrogant but was actually pretty easy to talk to. Unlike the Azure Mountain who had always been on their high horse and had never tried to even make connections with other people A few of the powerhouses were smirking in silence, regarding the two-faced masses in disdain. They had already realized what the purple ball was. There was a spirit of a woman in the ball, and so Gu Buwei needed to take that jab without complaints. His weakness was being held in another persons hands, so naturally, he would need to bow to the other persons wishes. However, they believe that after Gu Buwei had sent Qi Meis spirit back onto the mountain, he would begin to target Vigilante A! In the eyes of the few most powerful powerhouses, the Descended Ones were not as scary as they were rumored to be. After their descent, they would still need to follow the Maxims of the current realm. Moreover, their strength would be weakened and had to recultivate little by little even if they had a high cultivation base If they were unlucky, they might not even get the chance to recover their strength. The worst of them would have been Xue Ba and Brett, the two dogs. They were Pond-level powerhouses, however, were it not for Vigilante A, they could have become dog stew Additionally, true dragons belonged to a tiny race. It would have been at their limits to have one descending at one time. The next descended dragon could be more than a century away. They did not think the Azure Mountain would be afraid of merely one true dragon after a century of development. They have probably ascended by then. Receiving the purple ball, Gu Buwei returned to the stage and said as if nothing happened, The triennial Treasure Trading Convention of the Azure Mountain shall start now Everybody can look at the prices on the screen and the descriptions of each item before deliberating on your intent to purchase. The three staff members promptly unveiled the remaining silk cloths, revealing the artifacts and medicines. The artifacts looked alright, but people were disappointed when they saw the medicines. In comparison to the Venerable Dragon Gods jade-like Nine Transformations Soul Rejuvenation Pills, it was as if they were made of debris. On the large screen, items after items were shown together with their base price the minimum amount of materials they needed to even think about buying them. Of course, if more than one parties wanted the same items, they could only bid or consider a compromise. To everyones surprise, Vigilante A, who had just swiped all the materials onstage, was staring at the artifacts as seriously as anyone else. They all thought with a chill down their spine, If he decided to join the bidding, who would be able to outbid him? Fortunately, the purchase of the first artifact indicated the absence of Vigilante As intention to bid. He had been sitting and sipping on his tea the whole time. Qiao Anping had heard from Ren Ruofeng that the Azure Mountain had other plans and would not pick a fight with Vigilante A yet. He was confident that Gu Buwei would not make a move, so he sat there without interfering. The Azure Mountain was in the wrong in this matter. It was Qi Mei who looked for trouble first. Even if Gu Buwei would attack, the current Nets Above Snares Below could easily restrict him without using any of their other trump cards. Furthermore, he had heard the other five said that Shang Qingshan, the chairman of the Azure Mountain who would not appear unless something severe had happened, had sworn a Heavenly Oath or something When an unknown powerhouse aura appeared above the Pacific Ocean, the chairman was alerted. Clearly, to him, that was a new and serious threat However, it was unknown what had transpired, but none of the overseas networks or even Nets Above Snares Below was able to capture any hints of its activities. Days had passed since then, it was like the powerhouse had vanished from the world. It was said that the chairman had wanted to investigate on his own, but he had to postpone it to refocus as the incident happened. That was why a battle would not have happened, and that would have disappointed many people in and out of China. There would always be people who complained that the Truth Departments ruling was too strict, and every time they thought a blunder was going to happen, they would never get their wish At this point, the ambiance in the hall had relaxed as the first batch of artifacts were sold out. Many people had started whispering again instead of talking to each other telepathically. Looks like the Truth Department had already dealt with this problem. I bet they were only putting it on the table to show us their might I think so. They are sending a message that even the powerful Azure Mountain needed to trade with Vigilante A under their rule and not duking it out in the Chinese border. That is such a good plan. With that, their words would hold much more water. The spiritually-controlled mech tournament one month later would have many more participants once they announce it. True, too bad we could only continue to live under their iron fist with no freedom, grasping at straws. Then why dont you go out of China? I hear many smaller countries welcome Extraordinaire immigrants. They would even give them positions like chancellors or knighthood like the ancient times Yeah, itll be a good life if I move there. Ill be free too, but if someday a mighty monster appeared, I will be tied down and die in that place! If I run away without caring about the citizens, I would have owed them a huge responsibility, and my conviction for cultivation would not be stable. Everyone was discussing among themselves, and soon the first treasure-trading session of the season had officially opened in the calm ambiance. Chapter 200 Chapter 200: In Death, We Cant Even Reincarnate as a Pig One by one, as other artifacts and medicines were entered into the auction, people noticed a phenomenon aside from Vigilante A, there was another person on the VIP seats who had yet to indicate his interest. A plaque was placed on the table in front of the seat which said, Chen Xiang, Vice President of Tian Qi Energy Ltd.. A kind-looking sixty-something man sat on his seat, watching smilingly as the treasures were snagged by other people one after another, yet he still did not participate in the bidding. Observant people already knew his role in this convention. He was an agent of the Truth Department, a leader of a state-owned enterprise with a background in being an official As the host of the Treasure Trading Convention, it was not appropriate for the Truth Department to bid for items openly, so they chose to do it with a proxy. Such a person would only bid for the items with special tactical usage, like storage artifacts and medicines with breakthrough-inducing capabilities In the Treasure Trading Conventions of previous years, these items were basically unreachable for other people. Storage artifacts had always been synonymous with difficult to create, troublesome procedures, expensive consumption, and low chance of success On top of that, the demand was high. It would not be an exaggeration to say any Extraordinaire would want one of their own. Even if it was just one cubic meter of storage space, it would still be a dream to obtain such a treasure, as it would be a necessity in any travel arrangeme- pillage and plunder operations. Needless to say, the Limit Breaking Pill was a huge investment for any forces. The sooner one broke through their limits, the more advantage they could gain in all sorts of competition for resources. Outwardly, it was all a fair game in the Treasure Trading Convention. However, as soon as Vice President Chen had started bidding, normal people would only symbolically raise the price for a little before giving up. Operating on the Truth Departments ground, no one dared to oppose the Azure Mountain, but no one could go against the Truth Department as well. The reserve price for these treasures was set really high by the Azure Mountain. There were only a few who were able to afford the reserve price aside from the Truth Department. Most people could only look at the items greedily. One of the few was the Chinese Taoist Alliance. The strongest person in the alliance was Master Ma of Mount Indigo Monastery. He was a Pond-level powerhouse and one of the four folk powerhouse cultivators. It was said that he had been on the verge of breaking through. However, he was wholeheartedly devoted to the orthodoxy of Mount Indigo Monastery, so his position in the CTA was only a phantom one. Master Ma would show up when it necessitates his presence, but the real leader was someone else. The other organization was the Chinese Buddhist Association. It was led by Tianjing Fawang as he was the most powerful of them, a Descended One, and an honorable man. As their leader, he would command the Buddist sects of China. They were a conglomeration of Buddhist temples and orthodoxies of various sizes, aiming to coordinate the internal interests, collect resources, support elite disciples, and inheritance of Buddhist orthodoxies. The third was called the Hundred Herbs Clan, led by a hermitic miraculous physician who called himself Hundred Herbs Geezer. They specialized in accepting people with extraordinary talents in the art of healing for further education. According to rumors, the Hundred Herbs Geezer was also a Descended One, but his clan had never participated in any combats. They maintained an excellent relationship with the Truth Department, and like Fang Nings Harmony Powers Ltd., they were also a triple-A-grade associate. Since the Truth Departments agent did not join the bid, it would be these three organizations to bid for the tactical treasures. However, as time passed, the three organizations realized something and their pace slowed down in bidding for the items. Even at the bidding for Limit Breaking Pill, there was only one party who raised their paddle, and Vice President Chen was still not acting on the lot. I can understand if it were storage artifacts, they may have their own way of creating those. But even a hard currency like Limit Breaking Pill? It has a high failure rate, every failure would mean a total waste of many ingredients to the point where it wouldnt be considered a waste to hoard as much as they can. Vice President Chen actually abstained from bidding on it? I heard Qiao Zishan was trying to advance to Grade-A, no wait, Pond-level according to the dragon power rating. They should actually need this. Thats right, I wonder why they didnt? No one there thought of themselves as dumb. On the contrary, they all thought they were pretty smart. When they realized the Truth Department did not participate in any of the tactical treasures, they knew something was up. The people from the Chinese Taoist Alliance (CTA) had raised their paddle first before they realized their old rival, the Chinese Buddhist Association (CBA), did not even try to raise theirs. Someone noticed that their leader, Tianjing Fawang was sending a message telepathically in the direction of Vigilante A and immediately understood. The people from CTA was furious. After all, the Azure Mountains reserve price had always been very high, and they would rather be bought-in than selling it cheap They dared not break a contract. As bad as the auction deposit be confiscated sound, it was not as bad as offending the Azure Mountain. If they take that as an insult and paid them a visit to tell one of their disciples were fond of you Hundred Herbs Clan had never bought any medicinal end products. The most they would do was to purchase a sample or two for research and to try to reverse engineer the process The Limit Breaking Pill was already in their list to research, so naturally, they would not have bid for it. As everyone had seen, Tianjing Fawang was communicating with Vigilante A through telepathy without being discreet. The pills that you needed, not a problem. Please send someone to talk to Butler Zheng afterward. Ive told him to give you a Gold VIP treatment Dont worry, I have always delivered what I promised. Its effect is definitely stronger than those of the Azure Mountains, and its cheaper than theirs. Ho ho, Venerable One, of course I would trust you. I shall entrust you for the future source for the pills for the Chinese Buddhist Association. No worries. As long as the ingredient is complete, theres no problem. Following that, many of the artifacts and medicines were not able to meet the reserve price. This had rarely happened in the previous conventions. Most of the smaller organizations could not even afford the reserve price, only the Truth Department, CBA, CTA, and the Hundred Herbs Clan had enough money to spare. Gu Buwei had been pretty stoic even after being extorted by Vigilante A. However, when the treasures began to be bought-in one after another, he finally frowned. The previous Treasure Trading Conventions had every piece of items being in the hot seat, but they had since become like trash that no one was even asking to buy. As another highly-priced quality artifact got bought-in, he waved his hand, motioning the staff members to cover up all the rest of the treasures. Beckoning at the treasures, all of the plates disappeared before he said calmly, Looks like no one was interested with the items we, the Azure Mountain, have for offer this time. So be it. The February session of the Treasure Trading Convention will enter the free trading stage. I shall take my leave, we will meet again in March. The rest of the people exchanged glances, thinking, We are very interested, but they were too expensive, we cant afford them Those who could afford them had probably found a better supplier. At that point, it was in tacit understanding that the Venerable Dragon God was the new supplier. The dragons hoard treasures, that saying had to be the truth. The Venerable Dragon God was going to enter the high-end playing field. However, that was still a business of larger organizations, they did not think they could afford the Venerable Dragon Gods wares either That assumption was right. The System had no reason to supply for lower-end consumers, it would only take on clients of Pond-level and above. After his little speech, Gu Buwei disappeared from the stage the same way he appeared in the beginning. At that moment, an employee of the Truth Department spoke into the microphone, Everyone, please follow the usual routine and enter into the computer in front of you the list of treasures you would like to purchase, as well as the ones you would like to offer up for trade. After that, we will show a reference trade chart on the screen before you will be allowed to trade freely. The trading of cultivation materials had not had a standard currency due to the difficulty in exchange for many of the rarer materials. Everyone could only trade according to their own needs, engaging in the ancient barter system. It was up to them to decide if they were incurring a loss. For example, the materials needed to create a Ring of Storage would be three portions of Starstone with other supporting materials. However, at the auction, the reserve price of this artifact would be fifteen portions of Starstone with similarly proportioned supporting materials Everyone knew the creators could make at least two or three of the same items with that quantity of materials, but they had to take it. Many people began to type into the screen in front of them, leaving only Fang Ning to look at the huge screen on the stage. There was a rolling list of cultivation materials and their information, like their place of origin, their use, trading records, and others. It could be surmised that the information was concluded with the data collected from countless cultivators in the past twenty years. They were so precious, the only people in China who had access to this information directly were only about a thousand people. A moment after, the huge screen no longer showed descriptions of cultivation materials. Instead, they started showing the treasures each organization needed as well as the items they have to offer. There were materials and ingredients, as well as end products. No one was talking, murmuring, or whispering, but not many were looking up either. Most of the people were staring at the table in front of their own seat. Computer screens were embedded in the tables in front of them that showed different transaction routes. It determined with whom they should be trading before they could use the traded items to trade for what they really wanted. Additionally, the items past transaction records It was tedious, but there was nothing they could have done. The circulation of cultivation materials had only been around for twenty years, and furthermore, it had only been popularized in the past few years. There was no generally accepted currency. The Truth Department wanted to issue some sort of a currency note to fix a price for different Vitality materials. However, aside from using them internally as a currency to exchange for different cultivation supplies, no one else would acknowledge the validity of the notes After watching for some time, Fang Ning realized that he had finally entered the era of cultivation. At the same time, he had an unexplainable thought, In my obliviousness, most other people had been left behind by me and Sir System On an unnamed mountain in Southeast China, on the outskirts of the jungle where Gu Buwei and Qi Mei appeared. Gu Buwei had reappeared there as the Treasure Trading Convention was still ongoing. At this point, a Pond-level young man about twenty years of age was waiting outside of the jungle. As soon as the young man saw Gu Buwei, he shook his head while breaking into a grin as if he was truly happy. Haha, Ancient Abacus 1 , I cant believe Spicy Plum Qi 2 would have met with such a hitch. Thats so funny! She was trying to challenge me when she returns? Nice going, shes only left with a spirit now. At least twenty years after this, she wouldnt need to think about this at all. Gu Buwei kept his calmness and said, Stop laughing Chen Tianxiao, if my master and mistress knew you had been laughing at Qi Mei behind their backs, I dont think even your master could save you. It was then that Chen Tianxiao stopped. Fine, fine. I know you were only being nice, Senior Brother Gu, I will bring Qi Meis spirit back. Itd be funny if she was reincarnated into a pig The Celestial Swine Demon on the mountain had just become pregnant. It was incredibly talented, and its body was not comparable by humans. If she started cultivating in her fetus form, she could probably challenge me again in three years Gu Buwei passed him a brocade box and said without an expression, Thats not impossible. Normal core disciples dont even have the fortune to experience that. Chen Tianxiao took the box and said while pouting, Thats right. Those who fight on their own like we do cant even be reborn as a pig Right, senior brother, you mentioned in your message about a variable appearing and wanted me to report to grandmaster, can you tell me what the variable is? Could it be the Venerable Dragon God who killed Qi Mei? Gu Buwei shot him a glance. Why would you ask me if you guessed it? I will begin my meditation here. After reporting, go get the second batch of treasures for me. Chen Tianxiao asked curiously, What a drag. I wouldnt have to run back and forth all day if we could just get a few more of the core disciples to come with us Hey, on the last convention, we only sold out a batch by the third month of the Treasure Trading Convention, are you sure you want the second batch now? Gu Buwei said, The first batch of treasure can no longer satisfy the bigger organizations. Chen Tianxiao instantly understood and smirked. Looks like its caused by the variable, the Venerable Dragon God. Should we take care of him, now that he stopped our livelihood? He had just been grinning really joyfully, it was surprising how easily he was willing to kill like he was just eating rice Gu Buwei replied calmly, Neither us nor our masters can make that decision. It has to depend on grandmaster. Chen Tianxiaos brows unfurled as he heard that. Mm, up to now, no one who descended in China was able to avoid grandmasters Precognitive Divination, not even the Venerable Dragon God. At most, hed be able to be smug about it for now, hahah Gu Buwei ignored him, choosing to stare introspectively at a floating cloud on the edge of the sky instead.T Chapter 201 Chapter 201: Six Times the Protein Content As the free-trading session started, Fang Ning decided to try something funny No. He was just planning to test out how popular Sir Systems products were. He discussed with the System to see if it was willing to trade something. The System said, Of course we are trading our pills. Those high-level monsters that Im facing are bigger than me, so I will need to heal myself when I am losing the battle. For that, I will need more high-quality herbs to create better blood-enriching pills. Fang Ning thought about those video games that he played and asked, Do you have those pills that increase both offense and defense, something that can temporarily push your power-level to Lake-level once eaten? The System replied, If you can get your hands on the recipe then I can learn it and produce the perfect version of the pill. As of now, I dont have any. All I have are those that heal injuries, souls-strengthening, as well as conditioning pills. The old monks will need to give me their recipe if they want me to make those Limit Breaking Pills. Fang Ning hesitated and said, Leave this to Anderson and Zheng Dao. Give them daily missions for gathering recipes. Those alliances, the Buddhist Association, and the Truth Department will surely have a lot of those. Unfortunately, their technique is worse than Azure Mountain. Their pills are ineffective due to their low efficiency. In the end, they decided to try trading using a potent blood-enriching pill. This was their way of announcing the Venerable Ones involvement in the business of supplying rare cultivation ingredients to all the masses. System Notification, [The System has consumed 1,000 Experience Points and high-quality vitality herbs to create the potent blood-enriching pill. Effect: Slightly rejuvenates damaged meridians, improves vitality, and enhances physical fitness when taken regularly.] This just in, the Venerable Dragon God has decided to sell one specially cultivated rejuvenating medicine from the Dragon Clan, the Nine Transformations Rejuvenating Pill. This pill is refined using our realms finest ingredients such as Ginseng, Poria, Lucid Ganoderma, Velvet Antler, Fleeceflower Root, Trogopterus dung, Bear Gall, Notoginseng, and other top-quality medical herbs. Due to its low cultivation success rate, the starting price will be ten servings of all the ingredients. Its effects are Everyone is invited for this auction. The reaction it received was different compared to the pills that Azure Mountain put up for auction. As soon as the auction started, the agent representing the Truth Department and the vice president of Tian Qi Energy LTD, Chen Xiang, immediately placed his bid. He was not an idiot. The Truth Department had instructed previously to support the Venerable Dragon God regardless. Besides, according to previous years, the Azure Mountain wouldve asked for fifteen to twenty servings of required ingredients to create the same pill. And if they were to cultivate such pills themselves, they would require at least thirty servings. Plus, the success rate will only be around 3%. Basically, it will be similar to trying to hit the jackpot They were no match against the System, who could make it all the time so long as it had the Experience Points needed. Hundred Herbs Clan followed with their own bid, with an increase of 1% on what Vice-President Chen had bid. They werent afraid of angering the Truth Department with their bid. Their business was on reverse engineering, and through this bid, they would have expanded their supply of pills. Plus, they also had a business partnership with the Truth Department when it came to supplying pills. Those from the alliances and Buddhist Association saw what was happening and refused to place a follow-up bid. They knew that challenging the Truth Department would be biting off more than they could chew. The Truth Department gave up in the end, and the pill was given to the Hundred Herbs Clan. They had no idea that even if they did successfully reverse engineered the pills, they could never create a pill with the same efficacy as the one produced by Sir System. The refining process was a secret that belonged to the Dragon Clan The Bodhisattva Spirit King was cultivating in isolation inside the Spirit King Cave somewhere in Spirit Valley. Elder Gui Da and Elder Gui Liu, as well as Zhu Hongying, Ma Da, Lu Er, Niu Si, and the others were waiting in the main hall. Nobody from the Association of Spirit King attended the trading ceremony. Besides avoiding meeting anyone from the Azure Mountain, they also had something important to attend to. This was the first time the Insect Mother was going to lay its first insect egg. This would be the first egg it laid after it trained in the Spiritual Insect Reincarnation Technique with Bodhisattva Spirit King. The fair and large Insect Mother was inhaling all the white smoke emanating from the Bodhisattva Spirit King, but this time there was no return of anything. After a moment, its tummy suddenly retracted forcefully, and out came a white insect egg. The insect egg was emitting a pure aura of benevolence compared to before when it received the energy from the Insect Demon. The eggs that were produced back then were filled with a killer instinct. You worked hard, Insect Mother, the Bodhisattva Spirit King was delighted when he sensed the energy emitted by the insect egg. It was a suitable specimen for his Spiritual Insect Reincarnation Technique. Lets not delay any further. I will now summon a merciful soul over and carry out the first reincarnation, he said with compassion, If this reincarnation fails, I will activate the Spirit Assembling Technique. By then you will need to train by yourself momentarily. Insect Mother replied, Merciful Bodhisattva. In the past, the Insect Demon would throw them away once they failed. The Insect Mother remembered the time it was with the Insect Demon. Their training with the Insect Demon was efficient, and it would take around one month for it to master this technique with it. However, with the compassionate Bodhisattva, it took them half a year. Every time they failed the Spirit King would perform his Spirit Assembling Technique. After that, he would need three days to recover his energy. It could understand the Bodhisattvas intention to summon kind souls for this blessed opportunity. After all, the meaning behind the first Insect Spirit was much bigger than itself; if they succeeded, they would be granting that spirit the status of a God, like the Adam and Eve of insects. The Bodhisattva was not suitable for experimental research. However, it was better this way. I feel safe and I have no worry about the Bodhisattva turning his back against me This peace of mind wasnt with me when I was with the Insect Demon. As the Insect Mother thought, a voice appeared next to her. So hungry Through this voice, the Insect Mother realized the Bodhisattva had successfully summoned a spirit. Just when it was about to praise the Bodhisattva, knowing the Bodhisattva loved to be praised by others It was shocked by what happened next. This spirit is so strong! The people outside started to stir; those that were on guard outside had also sensed the spirit. However, they could only remain outside. Without Bodhisattvas permission, no one was allowed to enter the chamber. In front of both the Insect Mother and the Bodhisattva, a white spirit started to appear. This spirit had the appearance of a little girl at around fourteen to fifteen years old She was sniffing around, as if she were trying to find some food. The energy that was emitted from her was stronger than the Bodhisattva Spirit King, possibly even stronger than the Aachman that Fang Ning had met. The Bodhisattva Spirit King saw this and said in shock, I never knew that I could summon such a strong spirit. Is this spirit some kind of universe-shocking monster? Impossible. This realm will never allow the presence of such a strong powerhouse above the permitted limit Just as he was confused by the appearance of the spirit, the spirit realized their presence. Eh, there is a big fat insect here. Itll be delicious after I roast it The Insect Mother was shocked, as the little girl started sprinting towards it. It immediately moved its elephant-like body. The Bodhisattva Spirit King recovered and sprang into action immediately, stopping the spirit. He said to the spirit calmly, Friend. You are still in your spirit form, so you will not be able to eat anything physical. How about I supply you with some magical energy? No. I can only inhale that energy. I cant bite it. Its tasteless. I want to eat roasted insects Bodhisattva, save me. The Bodhisattva Spirit King will not permit the summoned spirit from killing the Insect Mother. It would destroy all his training, plus he will never allow his partner to be killed in front of him. However, the spirit was too strong. He estimated that even with the help of the Venerable Dragon God, Tianjing Fawang, and Master Ma performing the Four Symbols Sealing Formation, it will be useless and they would all be murdered by this spirit As he thought about this he frowned. He saw how the spirit had already rushed to the side of the Insect Mother started and inspecting it The spirit must be investigating the protein content, which is almost six times more than a normal steak He could read the spirits mind and felt helpless. He said to the spirit immediately, I know a technique called the Spiritual Insect Reincarnation Technique. I can help you return to a physical state with the ability to taste and feel full. Is that okay with you? The little girl turned her head and replied, If you lie to me, you will need to help me in roasting this huge insect. The Bodhisattva Spirit King nodded, I never lie. As Fang Ning was expanding his business in the Treasure Trading Convention and snatching the Azure Mountains customers, his old rival was also rising in secret. Deep down the earth, at least ten thousand meters below, where magma was present. In it was a giant cave, with a pool of magma in the center. The cave was like a huge magma well. However, the cave felt cool even with the magma boiling at thousands degree. It felt like spring, and it was comfortable. The well was separated into two, partitioned by a thick stone wall. Both parts of the pond had a few pipes that emerged from the magma. On one side, the magma was flowing in from the pipes, and on the other side, magma was flowing out. Although the magma level never changed, the temperature was higher at one side compared to the other. Underneath the magma pond was a U-shaped connector. magma that was cooled entered the pipe and was reheated by the magma level beneath it, flowing to the other side afterwards. As for how the magma would return to the pond after going to the other side, it was all through the power of a certain force. This area was a large facility that harnessed heat energy from the Earths core. Outside the magma well, a group of greater rats were observing the facility. Few lamps were installed on the walls around the cave. The lamps were emitting white lights and the cave was brightly lit. Elder Ancestor Bai looked at the facility and laughed. Twenty years weve worked on this. At last, it is time to reap the harvest. Congratulations, Elder Ancestor Bai. The Greater Rat Clan has finished laying its foundation, and the humans will no longer have the ability to destroy what we have done. Bai Shixin was the first to congratulate Elder Ancestor Bai. Haha, this is the result of our camaraderie. Without your trickery, the Truth Department wouldve stopped us from building this long ago The humans already have their own geothermal generator. Using our natural talent, along with the opportunity to recover our vitality and all the techniques we have, we will soon turn all the magma into our own power source Elder Ancestor Bai was delighted. He was full of pride as he stroked his chin, his guard not as high up as it once was. The sacrifice made by Shiping and the others gave us such a huge accomplishment. We finally completed our foundation today. With this renewable energy, our next step should be to focus on building farms and factories underground. Our aim is to build a nation belower the surface. Shixin, any updates on your wife? Bai Shixin realized the elder ancestor was giving him a chance to impress. How could it be possible that the elder ancestor had no idea of the progress of the underground farm? However, as he asked about his wife, he looked sour. He gave a cough and replied, I am keeping tabs on that, elder ancestor. Jing Er has successfully experimented on many suitable plants for our work using the soilless cultivation techniques created by the humans. The plants are full of nutrition and they grow rapidly. The required fertilizers can also be produced from the soil and rock after we build the underground factories. All we need to do is overcome the electricity problem as well as buy in some plant growing lights before we can put them into production. Very good, Elder Ancestor Bai praised. I received word from my informant at the Treasure Trading Convention. They say that someone was selling a pill that can help in treating the meridian injuries. I am sending someone to get that for you. I believe it can help in recovering the old injuries that you obtained last year. Bai Shixin immediately thanked him, Thank you, elder ancestor. I am nothing by myself. All of this is the result of the hard work of all our brothers. Around a hundred thousand greater rats were killed or injured just by trying to dig this cave, and we will suffer more losses in the future. We have to give them credit. The greater rats around them felt thankful as they heard him. Among those Adventist, some of them were looking in disdain and jealousy. Bai Shixin was a useless piece of trash that they could just kill with a flip of their hands, yet he was trusted deeply by the elder ancestor. Everyone was taking him as a joke, yet he was still as active as before, and even further loved by the ancestor However, rumor had it that recently he was not having a good time. Due to his involvement in the project, he no longer was as strong as before. By then, he was waiting to be killed. Chapter 202 Chapter 202: Everyone Knows About My Murderous Instinct I want to eat everything, from South to North, and then from North to South, I want to eat everything from East to West, and then from West to East, I want everyone that sees me, gives me delicious food to eat A crisp and nice female voice was flying through the sky. The source of the voice was from a palm-sized green bug. It was flying through the sky towards the North while singing with its head held high. Around it was a group of people that felt helpless. Zhu Hongying was on its left, while Gui Da was on its right. Qiao Zijiang was sitting on a white cloud flying in front of it like it was guiding the green bug. She was just informed that the Spirit King would reincarnate a strong insect spirit. She was sent here immediately, as she had just interacted with the Spirit King. When she arrived she was shocked by the situation. How is it possible for such a strong guy to appear in this realm? She thought. Luckily, that spirit looked stupid. All it thought about was eating, and she could handle it through her words. When she arrived, the insect spirit had only been born a little more than two hours ago, yet it was already eating everything the Spirit King had. The Spirit King had the money, but the insect was eating things that were rare and expensive as basic food couldnt fill its stomach. Rumor had it that when it appeared it insisted in roasting the Insect Mother and eat it. The Bodhisattva Spirit King reincarnated it onto the insect egg and into a green bug, followed by telling it that the Insect Mother was its real mother, and only then did it stop trying to eat the Insect Mother. However, it then started to harass everyone on sight, asking for a mountain of good food. The Spirit King would never dare to upset such a strong powerhouse, especially when it might become part of his family They immediately prepared a feast, but this green bug was picky when it came to food. For it, good food meant those that contained vitality with a great taste. If the food tasted delicious, it would reduce its requirement on the vitality part Qiao Zijiang thought about it. There was only one place in China that could satisfy this green bug with minimal spending. Fang Ning and Sir System were having their way in the Treasure Trading Convention. They managed to obtain ten plus portions of herbs and medical ingredients with just one pill. They were enjoying themselves in the convention without realizing their home was being targeted. After a moment, Zheng Dao received the news. It was about a rare super powerhouse appearing in Fang Family Restaurant and eating without control. They had no idea how to handle it and requested the hero to assist them. He saw it and looked bad, followed by murmuring to Vigilante A. Vigilante A immediately stood up. What? Someone dares to cause trouble in my my favorite restaurant?! He immediately transformed into a green dragon and left the place through the main hall. That was the first time for most of the people to see a real dragon. Everyone was shocked and looked at Vigilante A with widened eyes. However, more people heard what Vigilante A said and started discussing among themselves. None of those involved were present, so it was okay for them to start gossipping. Is this the work of the recently-disappeared Gu Buwei? I had no idea the Azure Mountain would take their revenge so quickly His favorite restaurant? Must be the God Chef Fangs restaurant in Qi City. Ive eaten there before. The food is really the best in the world. I heard that Vigilante A goes there once in a while, and he would feast there for days and completely devour every expensive ingredient in the shop. He never eats anywhere else. So shady. This is basically trying to destroy the Venerable ones business. I guess what they plan to do is to grab that God Chef Fang and kidnap him up to the Azure Mountain and force him to jump down Gu Buwei was meditating in a forest below a mountain in the South East region. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked confused. He looked at a loud on the sky and closed his eyes again. Lake-level powerhouses were indeed scary. So long as someone mentioned his name in public, he would sense it By then, the Treasure Trading Convention had ended, because most of the strong people like Tianjing Fawang, Master Ma, Leader Lim, most of the abbot from the Buddhist association, and masters from the alliances had already left to watch the clash between Vigilante A and Azure Mountain This was the first time two resilient forces clashed, so everyone wanted to go and gain some experience. For them, it was beneficial to watch such clashes between powerhouses. Similar to how the weaker countries would from time to time group up and visit those stronger countries. Regardless whether they were really learning or not, at least they had to have the right attitude to begin with Inside the Fangs Family Restaurant, a palm-sized green bug was sitting on a big table and consuming everything it could. All the waiters around were shocked by the situation. Qi Zijiang initially wanted to get a private room, but this green bug immediately sat on an empty table as it smelled the food in the restaurant, and rushed the waiter to serve food for it. As the waiter sent a pork knuckle to the table with some medical herbs on top, the green bug just opened its mouth and swallowed it. The waiters had their share of experiences with crazy situations. The hero had a similar appetite as the green bug, and their speed was the same. However, they werent afraid of the hero, because he is human and he looked handsome Most of the customers dining in the restaurant left immediately, leaving behind some that were brave ones. What an appetite! You are no worse than the hero of Qi City. What kind of monster is this? Has anyone uploaded any pictures into the Monsters Forum? Never seen it. Hurry up and snap a picture and upload it. Try and get some points for this. No need to forward it through Weibo though, that one will only get deleted immediately. Camera lights started flashing as those that were brave enough started to take pictures. The green bug was either too indulged in delicious food or never cared about its surroundings. It continued to devour everything that was sent to it. The Special Affairs Department of Qi City had already pulled up a warning line outside the restaurant, but they had no courage to touch any of them inside the restaurant or try to clear the area. They were afraid they would agitate this powerhouse if they caused too much trouble and disrupted its appetite. Outside, the Fangs Family Restaurant was quiet. No car was driving past the street in front, and no one was shouting or screaming. The department received the news in short notice. It was only ten plus minutes since Qiao Zijiang sent that message to them, and just as they were ready to rush to the restaurant, the insect had already flown in. They were at their peak efficiency thanks to their training to carry out all these in such short notice. After a moment, Ren Ruofeng, Hong Yunjiao, and Elder Xu from the Truth Department had arrived. They just observed from the outside, and no one took a step into the restaurant. Qiao Anping was injured and he was not allowed to follow. Elder Hai was still in the Land of Heritage. He was cleaning the area and preparing the ground for re-planting the herbs that the Dragon God Venerable took away. Elder Hong was at his home. By then, Tianjing Fawang, Master Ma, and other powerhouses had already arrived at the Fangs Family Restaurant. They sensed the power emitted by the green insect and stopped moving. That was the first time they felt something with such strength and ability Everyone was also confused. Vigilante A should have arrived even earlier, but why was he still not around? Was he being held back midway? Ren Ruofeng paid no attention to those that were trying to watch. He focused on the green insect and frowned, Our nets and snares detected nothing, yet when I am here I can sense the power that this monster has. This bug is way stronger than Gu Buwei. He thought. He estimated that even with his nets and snares, it might be difficult to contain this bug. Is it possible that all top powerhouses can mask themselves from the detection of our nets above and snares below? Hong Yunjiao suddenly said to him, What are you going to do? Are you going to ask the director to do something about this? Ren Ruofeng shook his head, It would be costly to get him involved. Lets just see this monster can eat and decide later. From the information sent by Zijiang, seems like we can still reason with this monster. Doesnt look like a killer to me. Elder Xu was stroking his chin. He felt that the things that the insect were doing was similar to an uneducated child. Maybe if he talked to it for a while, he might be able to convert it into a member of the Truth Department After a moment, everyone that was looking at the restaurant felt something was wrong. They sensed a strong killer instinct! Even Qiao Anping could never emit such strong murderous instinct! Such strong killer sense! All the customers that were taking pictures stopped and were in shock. Speak softer. Dont intimidate that monster. Someone asked in confusion, How did you guys sense it? I felt nothing at all. Are you guys cultivators? Listen to the background music Someone pointed out. The supposedly quiet surrounding started to play heavy metal music like some angry beast was on its way over with immense murderous desire! A green dragon flew down from the sky and peek into the restaurant to observe the surrounding like a real beast! Everyone inside the restaurant saw it and turned to take pictures of it. The green dragon was obviously more attractive compared to a green insect! Those that had informants had already known the green dragon was the true identity of the hero. Next moment the green dragon disappeared, leaving behind a white puff of smoke, and out came Vigilante A appeared. As he appeared, everyone started advising him. Venerable one, please dont try anything rash. That green bug inside might be small, but it is really strong. It is slightly stronger than the permitted limit of the realm, so please dont be reckless. He never turned and continued walking towards it and said, My duty is to uphold justice, you think I only know to bully the weak and afraid of the strong? No matter who I meet, no matter how strong my enemy is, regardless if I can defeat it or not, I will still need to arm myself and fight against all odds! Ren Ruofeng heard him and looked at him in confusion. He initially thought that Vigilante A did all these righteous things for his personal improvement. Did he, in ,fact actually have this kind of sacrificial mentality? He was questioning himself, trying to discern if he had been wrong about him. Maybe, among those powerhouses, there was still someone who would overcome all obstacles for justice! Many powerhouses were looking from the outside. They looked with confusion as Vigilante A entered the shop. They understood the risk Vigilante A was going to face. What he was going to face was a powerhouse with immeasurable power. According to the standard of the Dragon Clan, it might be above Lake-level Although Vigilante A was indeed strong, in the eyes of powerhouses he was just a top Pond-level powerhouse, and still a distance from achieving Lake-level. The green insect may look weak, but if it gets angry it might just swallow the green dragon! As everyone was in their thoughts, Vigilante A had entered Fangs Family Restaurant with his background music and stood in front of the green insect. He waved his hands, and all the waiters felt relieved before moving to the side. Wheres all the nice food? Hurry up and give me more The green insect ignored the Vigilante A and ordered the waiters by the side. Vigilante A said calmly, If you are just going to eat here, why dont you be more discreet about your energy, are you planning to cause chaos in the world by boasting your strength? Everyone was shocked as they heard him. Brother, the heavy metal background music that you were playing as you arrive was no less arrogance compared to the one inside No one sensed his strength, but everyone sensed how much he want to kill it! Chapter 203 Chapter 203: Dig a Deep Groove First The green insect heard him and looked up at Vigilante A with a weird expression. You know how strong I am, yet why arent you afraid of me? Vigilante A replied, I carry the responsibility to help the people and preserve order and justice. I am one who is only strong when facing the weak and run when facing the strong! Before you eat, have you thought of how not to cause trouble to others, have you thought about how you are going to pay for all this? The green insect widened its green eyes and stared at Vigilante A, and its power level increased by a little. They looked eager to fight. All the powerhouses that were standing outside were shocked, and everyone was getting ready. That is, some were ready to help diffuse the situation, while the others were ready to run Vigilante A remained firm with his righteous look. Fang Ning was looking from the top of the System Space and thought, You big insect. All you can do is trick all these people that have no idea of your background. You are nothing when it comes to the rules. He flipped through his beloved gamebook and read the information displayed in the book. [Chong Daqing. Sex: Female, Hobbies: Eating, Singing, Age: N/A. Identity: Currently the first insect born in the Spiritual Insects Clan. Previous identity unknown.] [Alignment: Neutral Righteous] [Power Level: Pond-level Powerhouse. Description: Previously a Skylake-level powerhouse with no further details. Requires a huge amount of vitality food to recover its energy. Its ability is disguising its power level to during its heyday.] The green insect stared at him with an angry look, but deep inside it was complaining, My dad lied to me again. He told me before that there are many stupid people in this lower realm. The powerhouses are all trying to protect themselves and acting rationally. They would never try to fight with me just because I am eating too much. I must disguise myself as the strongest in the realm without exposing my own lies, and find the chance to eat as many as I can to regain my true strength. I did everything correctly and perfectly. Everyone is obeying my order and bringing food to me, but at the end why must I face an idiot that is full of righteousness? Most importantly he can simply beat me with his strength If he was slightly weaker then I would not be afraid of him. Great green insect got angry and stared at Vigilante A, Damn you, bastard. Im not even eating your food, why are you poking your nose where it doesnt belong? Give me another month to continue eating and recover my energy. I will beat you down in an instant Whatever. He looks like a good guy. Dad told me not to beat good guys Suddenly, Ren Ruofeng spoke from the outside towards Vigilante A, Venerable one, we the Truth Department will pay for its meal. Better to avoid fighting, in case something terrible happens. Vigilante A replied, If anyone from the upper realm can just descend and force us to feed them, even with the size of our country, how many of them can we actually feed when they all have such appetite? I have my responsibility and I will never allow anyone to consumes our items for their own benefit just because of how strong they are. These are the rules, and I will uphold them, regardless if the one I face is a God. Ren Ruofeng felt ashamed and admired him. With Vigilante A holding the front line, he immediately ordered the newly appointed director of the Special Affairs Department to clear out the surroundings and evacuate everyone within a 5km radius. He was confident that his nets and snares still had the ability to contain their fight in the area and stop it from spreading. The great green insect realized that it couldnt overpower Vigilante A, and instead turned towards the waiters and said, Ask your boss to hurry up and bring me more food. I dont have any money, but the others do. They will pay for this meal, and we will never owe any money Although it sounded demanding, others realized that it was trying to explain its actions. They were surprised by what had happened. Vigilante A managed to hold a Lake-level powerhouse with his righteousness and reasoning, to a point where it needed to explain itself No wonder he wasnt afraid of those from the Azure Mountain. Vigilante A heard it and looked at Qiao Zijiang and the rest standing in the restaurant, indicating for them to not move. He turned back and stared at the green insect and said, Do you think that if you keep your energy to yourself, that theyd pay for your meal? If you want to eat, you should work for it using your own strength. Earn enough money before you come and eat here, and not through pressuring others. These are the rules. I will not allow anyone bullying others anywhere in China. The green insect heard this and remained silent. It stared at the empty plate and thought to itself, If I had my energy since the start, of course Id work for this, but how am I going to get my power if I dont eat? Unfortunately, dad already reminded multiple times to never let anyone else know about my disguise. Even more important to not let anyone know that I can only regain my strength through eating. All I wanted was to just fill my stomach and then go earn some money, yet now I have to deal with such righteous idiot who is forcing my back against the wall. Do I really need to tell the truth, what am I supposed to do? All the observers were shocked. Vigilante A somehow managed to reason with such a strong monster until it couldnt fight back. It was no surprise that he never cared about Gu Buwei Yes. Thats right! Inside the restaurant, a teenage girl recording the event started putting her hands together. Her boyfriend pulled her to stop her from doing anything. Suddenly, more people started clapping. They had no idea how strong this monster was, but they could feel that this green insect must be a rare monster just by looking at the number of people in different uniforms, monks, as well as Taoist priests surrounding the restaurant. They remembered that the hero had the same appetite as the monster, yet every time he came to eat he would pay for himself without asking or pressuring others Quite a number of the people hiding outside remained calm, yet deep down they were both angry and shameful. Most of them were actually using the power they gained through cultivation to get to where they were in their respective organizations. All they do was sit there and stare into space while getting paid, yet no one dared to question them. Some of them even hoped that the green insect could just get angry and devour Vigilante A, and not let him continue his exhortation Wasnt the reason everyone went through cultivation to overpower normal humans? If they had to work as hard as a normal humans to earn money, then what would be the point of all their training? Where would they even get the time to train? The normal people that numbered more than they, however, were thankful. They were relieved that in the new era they really needed a righteous powerhouse to stop the world from turning to a dark age What happened next was out of everyones expectations. After staring at each other for a moment, the green insect backed down and said weekly, I dont know how to work for money I know how to sing though. Can I earn money with that? Vigilante A replied, You can get rich doing that. But, youll never get to go on stage with your looks. You will scare your audience away Follow me. I will give you a chance to get rich. Fang Ning thought to himself, You can help the Sir System in its training How much food you get would depend on your efficiency. Everyone was surprised by what was happening inside the restaurant. Vigilante A was so brave, and somehow he managed to force a powerhouse to surrender to him? Even with his injuries, he was still willing to stand up against the monster. Was he really the kind of hero who would rather die than be humiliated? Adding onto that, this super powerhouse was actually reasonable? A moment later, everyone felt that the sense of power that was being emitted previously suddenly turned weaker and disappeared. Then, the palm-sized green insect flew out behind Vigilante A! In fact, a sense of sincerity permeated her demeanour Vigilante A turned and thank the waiters, Everything is fine now. You guys can return to your work. Clean this up and continue your business. Ren Ruofeng was the first to give Vigilante A a fist salute, followed by other powerhouses. Everyone was looking at Vigilante A with admiration. There would always be a kind of person, that regardless of how badly injured he was he would never fall And continue to stand up against other powerhouses! Inside the main base of the Truth Department, in the Land of Heritage. The area was no longer a deserted place, with the restoration works progressing well. Many of the workers from the Truth Department were rushing to clear up the herb plantation area destroyed by the bloodthirsty beasts, as well repairing their defenses. They were almost finished with their work. Vigilante A entered through the entrance into the base camp. On his shoulders laid the great green insect. It was obedient and no longer looked full of pride. The system said to Fang Ning, Great. I now have this insect as my assistant. Gather those Pond-level monsters in one group. Its time to gain some Experience Points after I perform my best technique. Fang Ning was confused and asked, Sir, what is your best technique? Soon he realized what was the System talking about. System Notification: [The System consumed 3,000,000 Experience Points to improve the Atmospheric Morality Technique to Master level. This technique has reached its current limit. The System has obtained new effects:] [Effect one: Morality Envelopment. Current level allows the storage of Morality, up to four times the number of Morality Bars. The current number of Basic Morality Bars is 8. The limit of Morality Bars is 40. Additionally, Xue Ba provides 2, Cang Gongzi provides 2, and Zheng Dao provides 1. Total of 45 bars.] [Effect two: Buff effects are multiplied when consuming morality. The current increment is 200%.] [Effect three: New function for the Morality Module. Current techniques are Morality Shelter, Morality Absorption, and Strength in Unity. The System has learned a new martial arts boundary, Atmospheric Morality. Effects: This can be activated once per week. Once activated, all morality bars refilled. Conditions: Ensure that on the System Map, the righteous side is dominating.] Fang Ning heard this and realized the best technique the System mentioned was throwing money at the problem. How much money does it still have? It should have around 1,770,000,000 Experience Points left. (TN: The raw says spending money but Fang Ning was thinking about Experience Points. Experience Points might be the money for Fang Ning and System.) He asked, Have you finished spending? The System replied, Be patient. Fang Ning immediately heard another System Notification. The Sir System had boosted its newly-learned Heavensward Sword Technique to Master level [The System consumed 450,000,000 Experience Points and raised the Heavensward Sword Technique to Master level. The effect is as follows:] [One: Increase the power of sword styles to 200%.] [Two: Increase the speed of swords to 120%.] [Three: Completely integrate all sword styles. The System learned a strong style, Heavensward Godly Sword style. The System comprehended a new martial arts boundary, Body-Sword Unity. Effect: Unite both body and sword equipment. Defense, Offense, and Agility improve significantly. Due to the power of this ability, it will cause too much strain to the users body, so this technique can only be used for 30 seconds, and will be on cooldown for a month. The duration and cooldown period can be improved after improving this ability.] Fang Ning waited patiently without disturbing the System while it was cheating in broad daylight After scrolling through the System Notification, he asked, You still have 1,320,000,000 Experience Points left. Are you still going to spend it? The System replied, I will need to save it. My ability now is enough to deal with them, but the problem is the duration is too short. Without this green insect, I will never be able to rush my Experience Points, and will need to wait until the end of the year. Fang Ning thought about something and said, I think I know how you are going to kill those monsters. The System replied, Eh, I thought Richman Host is an idiot when it came to combat? I havent started and you already know? Fang Ning was speechless, Ive never eaten pork but Ive seen a pig. Ive already seen how you work multiple times so I have an idea on what you plan to do. All I have to say is this. A fate match across a thousand miles is drawn by a thread. The System said, Youre scolding me again But this time you are correct. Since you already know then hurry up and get it done. Fang Ning completely understood what Sir System said and replied, Fine, I will contact the Truth Department now and ask them to find a wide area and dig a deep trench. Chapter 204 Chapter 204: Impale Them Till They Die like a Bunch of Candied Haws Fang Ning was eager to work. Just now, Sir System shocked everyone with what it did in Fangs Family Restaurant, so now it should be his turn to boast a little. He arrived outside a modest, newly restored command room and asked the gatekeeper to inform Elder Hai, who was busy working inside. After the previous battle, the Venerable Dragon God had already been granted special permission to roam freely in the main base. However, Fang Ning was different than Sir System, as he understood the rules and regulations, and chose not to enter any important locations at the main base. Elder Hai was busy instructing everyone on how to set up a new formation for the defense system, but as he heard the arrival of the Venerable Dragon God, he immediately stopped his work and personally greeted him outside. He received an emergency notice from the headquarters with information that the Venerable Dragon God managed to suppress a descendant from the Upper Realm, a reincarnated strong insect monster, with his bravery and righteousness. The Venerable one once again helped China by calming down an imminent threat, and indirectly saved a fortune for the Truth Department Elder Hai was thankful for the wisdom of the upper management. The tactic that was previously approved was showing its effect now. By successfully recruiting a righteous descendant, they managed to save manpower as well as reduce the number of chaos in the country. Each new era will have its changes and differences, so trying to keep hold of a tradition will only lead to elimination. The elders had first-hand experiences with this saying. He brought Vigilante A into a meeting room and received another piece of good news What? The Venerable One has managed to convince this insect to help us eliminate those bloodthirsty beasts residing in the Land of Heritage? Elder Hai was excited and the wrinkles on his face were shaking as Fang Ning stated his purpose here. To be honest, he was constantly worrying about the imminent attack at the end of the year. By then there would be hundreds of Pond-level monsters, and he had no idea how many people and resources he would need to suppress the invasion, and this was something that would happen once a year. Although it would be a good time to train their soldiers, it will also mean their development progress will be greatly delayed. Everything had its own pros and cons. He understood that so long as the birthing ground of the bloodthirsty beasts remained, he would have the chance to train his army. The help offered by the Venerable Dragon God was to eliminate the majority of it, equivalent to reducing the intensity on the battlefield. This was the help that they needed. With his help, the fight could be easily controlled. The great green insect just kept its head up, full of pride without saying a word. It had no idea what the righteous dragon was going to ask it to do to earn money. It couldnt care less though. From their previous conversation it realized that it was a good person, so it would most likely not lie to it Fang Ning acted noble and said, That is correct. This insect is reasonable, and Ive already convinced it to eliminate those bloodthirsty beasts together. Elder Hai replied, Good, good. I will get some workers to choose a wide area and dig a deep groove. I will make sure that the groove is deep and straight enough. This insect and you will be rewarded immediately after youve done your part in killing those beasts. The great green insect heard and got excited, Oh, this is his idea of earning money. This is so easy then. When I recover my true strength, I can go solo This guy is too righteous so he must have a rigid characteristic. I dont want to play with him. Fang Ning nodded, Very good then. Sorry for troubling you, Elder Hai. After that, he was guided to a resting area by another worker and gave his body back to Sir System for cultivation, while he went back to work in System Space. The great green insect kept looking around but was afraid to leave Vigilante A. It sensed some danger in the surrounding forest, so it felt it would be safer staying near to it. Besides, it felt that Vigilante A was never afraid of anything. Ten days later, Vigilante A was informed that the work had been completed. He brought along the great green insect to a secluded and overgrown hill. A stone gully was built according to Fang Nings requirements. It was 20 meters deep, 5 meters wide and 2,000 meters long. In front of the gully was a V-shaped hole with similar depth gully itself. Together it looked like a funnel, with a Y-shaped structure. However, this gully was not meant to be filled with water, but with strong monsters. Outside of the gully, ten thousand workers gathered around along with a row of huge construction machines. The machines werent excavators or bulldozers; they looked similar to that spiritually-controlled mech that Fang Ning saw previously, but all the machines had more hands and legs, and all were equipped with construction tools instead of weapons. The Truth Department never planned to carry out Fang Nings request on grassy plains. Although the work might be easier, there was a chance they might accidentally hit water. The only place to avoid such a problem was on mountain plain. The difficulty of digging into mountain was greatly increased compared to working on grass plains. If this was the older times, it would not be possible to complete it in ten plus days, yet now progress had sped up significantly Even though there were many dangerous things in the new era, at the same time, the ability for humans to restructure the world had also greatly increased. At least, construction machines that seemed to defied the law of physics was something unimaginable in the older times. Fang Ning was satisfied with the progress. Without working together with the Truth Department, he would always be a liability, and would never satisfy the need of Sir System. If Vigilante A were to dig this groove by himself, he would have taken more than a year to complete. This was the beneficial part of working together, where both parties can mutually benefit each other according to their needs. He praised the captain of the construction workers before asking them to clear out immediately. The area would soon become very dangerous for them. The captain said, Venerable one, do you need somebody from the Truth Department to assist you in eliminating these beasts? Fang Ning rejected the offer naturally, No thanks. If the situation were to go awry, it would be easier for me to escape alone. Having more people means a higher chance of innocent death. The captain felt touched by his words and replied, The Venerable One is really righteous. We will clear out now. Stay safe, Venerable One. Fang Ning waved his hand and said, Alright. Be careful on your way back. After I finish this I will ask Elder Hai to reward you guys. The captain thanked him and asked everyone to immediately get away. They werent just any ordinary construction workers. Everyone moved quickly as they were highly trained. All the human-shaped construction machines started to move to clear out the area. The great green insect heard him and understood his idea. He needed the green insect to emit its overpowering energy to rush all the beasts into the trap before killing them with ease. However, it felt that the area was highly concentrated with vitality, and this would greatly benefit the growth of strong monsters. Tt least they would be better than it right now. Is this guy really that strong? The only thing there was a groove and nothing else, not even a trap. When Vigilante A flew around on his flying sword, the great green insect was shocked when it saw a group of monsters. Theres so many No, this is just a group of porcupines. I myself could easily kill them off and take all the rewards, and you will get none The green insect lied on the shoulder of Vigilante A as it looked at hundreds of porcupines beneath them. It was shocked but remained calm as it realized it might accidentally expose itself with its reaction. Vigilante A replied, Oh yeah? If so, you can go ahead and kill them all. I am very fair. So long as you kill them, all the reward will be given to you. I will not take a single penny. The green insect shook its head and said, Oh my, these beasts are too dirty. I dont want to touch any of them. You can do that yourself. Ill just focus on scaring them Vigilante A said, If thats the case, you just need to emit your energy and lure them towards the deep groove and let them run along it The great green insect looked at the green flying sword and asked, I see. Is this the best your sword can do though? Can you use this sword and impale the beasts till they die like a bunch of candied haws? Vigilante A replied, This is a sword created using the best material in this realm and the secret technique of the Dragon Clan, so this thing is really strong. The great green insect was confused, I never knew the Dragon Clan had something like a flying sword. At most you guys should only know how to keep it, but not use it The System said to Fang Ning, This insect seems like it has some idea about the Dragon Clan in the Upper Realm. It was originally a Skylake-level powerhouse so it should have some background. Try to change the topic Fang Ning replied, This is easy. This insect is an idiot who eats a lot, so itll be easy tricking it. Fang Ning regained control of his body, but Sir System was still controlling the flying sword since he had no idea how to manage that. He said to the great green insect, This flying sword technique is something I managed to discover after I researched human technology with all my time after I descended. You just arrived, so it is normal for you to have no knowledge on this. The great green insect was shocked, I see. You must be very lucky. You were born a dragon and must be slightly stronger than me, yet you managed to descend successfully Fang Ning replied calmly, I must do the right thing, and it is my responsibility to uphold justice. God will protect me. The great green insect never refuted his idea, instead, it agreed with him, I see. Looks like this world also accepts good people. Originally when we found this realm, those strong clans in the Upper Realm chose some people to try to descend spiritually, but I heard most of them failed. I guess those were criminals They werent welcome. Fang Ning thought, Eh, this guy is really a foodie. Its so stupid, yet it knows so much insider information. Well, it is a true descender from the Upper Realm, unlike myself, whos just an imposter He thought about something and said, Actually, I was on the edge of failure. I almost lost all my memories when I descended. It took me half a year to go back to where I was. Thats more like it. Luckily, I never listen to my dad. I already knew theres nothing good for me to descend to, so I delayed until I could to come down with my original body. Unfortunately, my true body was still destroyed, only leaving behind a complete soul The great green insect listened to Fang Ning, and felt thankful rather than suspicious. Just as it was about to say something it realized it might expose itself again, so it stared at him and said, However, I still manage to keep the majority of my original power. Theres no one who can compete against me in this world Including you. I wasnt afraid of you just now. My dad taught me to never bully any nice people. Fang Ning was speechless, Hehe, the more this thing tries to emphasize on its strength, the weaker it actually is Fang Ning was planning to continue digging for information, but someone was getting impatient. The System said, Enough with your act. Get her working now. By the time I gather those beasts, the workers would have left the area, so there shouldnt be any delays. Fang Ning realized he could never argue with Sir System who had its sight set on getting its Experience Points, and replied helplessly, You never think about the bigger picture Fine. I will wait for you to finish before continuing. After a moment, the Land of Heritage was filled with an overpowering energy. Suddenly, everything there started to run and birds were flying away. Vigilante A was stepping on a flying sword and followed behind the group of porcupines. With the help of the green insect, it chased the group of wild beasts towards the deep gully. When it was sure that the beasts were heading in the right direction, he immediately went and gathered another group of beasts. This time it targeted a group of bloodthirsty lizards And then a group of snake monsters There were other smaller groups of beasts around, but they were too scattered around to be gathered. Sir System ignored them as it felt it wasnt worth the effort. Fang Ning counted around 500 plus beasts. If one beast could give 10,000,000 Experience Points, in total this group of beasts will provide around 5,000,000,000 Experience Points. The System will then improve over Pond-level and reposition itself as the strongest in the world. That was good enough for him. He no longer needed to worry about anything and would then have the time to relax for a moment The groups of monsters was moving at different speeds. Some were moving faster than others, and some even ran in a different direction. Only Sir System had the patience and particularity to ensure everything worked as planned. Fang Ning felt that if someone else were doing this, only 30% of the beasts would reach his desired position. Only Sir System could ensure that almost all the beasts would arrive around the same time. Vigilante A saw all the beasts jump into the gully and said to the great green insect on his shoulder, Alright. Try and lure them further and make sure no one is jumping or running around, then you can go and hide somewhere else. The great green insect held its waist with its front leg and replied, I dont need to hide. You are a lot weaker than I am even though you are a green dragon. You couldnt even touch me! As it finished talking, it increased its energy and emitted its power towards the beasts trapped inside the gully. The overpowering energy made all the monsters to act on their instinct without thought. All the beasts started flooding towards the only exit. A single beast was 2 to 3 meters wide, and the gully was only 5 meters wide, so could only allow one beast to enter at a time. All the beasts were forced into a long line. No one could jump upwards or run towards another direction. The overpowering energy had infiltrated through the air and around them, only the gully was unaffected Something as simple as the trap wouldve easily been detected by normal beasts in the outer realm, but in the moment, they had lost their ability to think. Good, the chance is here. Its time for me to kill these monsters! Vigilante A calmly said and disappeared immediately, leaving behind the great green insect. It was stunned for a moment and thought, Im also a monster though Should I hide somewhere else first? Chapter 205 Chapter 205: Time to Achieve Lake-level The great green insect originally wanted to hide by the side like how the Vigilante A ordered it to. However, it suddenly realized that hiding would expose its weakness, so it decided to fly upwards It suddenly saw a sharp light shining from the stone gully below it. It still managed to see through the light, as it was still a Pond-level powerhouse. It saw a green dragon appear, and suddenly, a red dragon head grew out from its body, followed by a purple dragon head A normal green dragon became a three-headed monster in an instant The great green insect was shocked by what it saw, Holy, dad you never told me anything about Dragon Clan having three heads, right? Is it possible that all non-humans that descended to this earth will soon be mutated? Im just an insect now, so am I going to mutate soon? Im still at least presentable now. If I grow a few more heads then how am I supposed to go out to get my food? Luckily, dad gave me a briefing before I came here. This place has some good delivery services Just as it was imagining things, the next thing that happened completely blew its mind away The three-headed dragon started blowing together, and a fireball, green wind, and purple electric ball appeared in the sky. The dragon changed into a long sword with a dragon head. With a turn, the dragon head swallowed the fireball, wind, and electric ball. After it swallowed them the sword suddenly increased in size to hundred meters long. It aimed itself at the groove and pierce through it. The great green insect immediately closed its eyes and refused to see what was happening underneath it. The voices that appeared from time to time was telling it that those monsters beneath were being skewered like a bunch of candied haws! I wonder if this three-headed dragon will allow me to have an outdoor barbeque later I also put in a lot of effort for this. One, two, three. Is it over Can I open my eyes? The great green insect was counting. Suddenly it felt chilly, and the sounds below stopped. It slowly opened its eyes and looked below, and was confused by what it saw. The deep groove was empty. On the stone wall were a few messy footprints and some faint blood smears at certain places. It was clear that a large group of beasts had just passed the area. Other than that, there was nothing left A person was standing in the deepest part of the groove. The person was the Venerable Dragon God, but he was not movingWhat is he doing? The technique that he was using was insanely powerful! He somehow managed to turn every beast into dust? That was hundreds of monsters that had a certain level of strength. Even at its best, it would take more than a couple of moves to destroy them. The best it could do was also beating them to a pulp. It was impossible for it to disintegrate them into nothingness. No wonder he was so brave This power level, if according to the standard of the human world, he is as good as I was when I first reached S rank. He is just an A rank master, and he should still have some injuries on him, yet he could exert so much power. This specially created flying sword is really strong, the green insect was talking to itself in shock while flying in midair. After a moment, it regained consciousness. Just as it was planning to fly down it realized it lost a few feelers on its body. It remembered that because it wasnt flying high enough, its feelers were cut by the power from the sword. No wonder it felt chilly just now. Damn, I lost a few of my hairs No, I need to run now. I cant let him discover my weakness, the green insect turned and flew away. After a while, it flew back. I dont know anyone and I have no idea where to go. Where can I get my food? Well, he surely is a good guy. Nothing will happen even if he discovers that I am lying to him all this time. Fang Ning was looking at the System Notification. Sir System was analyzing the battle, and everyone ignored the green insect. [The System activated Wind Dragon form, Fire Dragon Form, and Thunder Dragon Form.] [The System consumed 6 aggro bars to activate its ultimate move, Wind Dragon Breath.] [The System consumed 6 aggro bars to activate its ultimate move, Fire Dragon Breath.] [The System consumed 6 aggro bars to activate its ultimate move, Thunder Dragon Breath.] [The System activated the Body-Sword Unity technique and fused with the legendary flying sword, Soaring Dragon, for 30 seconds.] [The System consumed 10 morality bars and activated the Heavensward Godly Sword style.] [The System consumed 10 morality bars and activated Strength in Unity. The above techniques are combined as a single attack, the Vanquishing Slash of Heavenly Sword Technique.] [The System used the Vanquishing Slash of Heavenly Sword Technique and attacked the group of monsters.] [] [The System gained 12,000,000 Experience Points.] [The System gained 13,200,000 Experience Points.] [] [The System gained an innumerable amount of reputation. The current reputation is World Legend, and the legendary status increased by a little. Reputation will improve to Global Myth when legendary status accumulates 100 points.] [The System gained an innumerable amount of morality. Current morality is overflowing onto the followers. All followers that have learned the Atmospheric Morality Technique will have a hastened training progress for the next three months.] [The System successfully cleared the danger in the Land of Heritage. The Host gained 10 points of favorability with all Celestial Dragons. The favorability with Wood Celestial Dragon is over 50. Gained a chance to summon the Wood Celestial Dragon.] [Note: The System cannot control the Host when possessed by a Celestial Dragon. Due to this ability being in a nurturing state, the favorability will be reduced to 0 after summoning any Celestial Dragons. The strength of the Celestial Dragon will be two levels higher than the Host, and is not limited by any restriction.] [The System has collected 505 Pond-level carcasses and stored them in the System Preservation Area. The carcasses occupied 8000 meters cube of space. Currently 21,000 meters cube of space in the System Preservation Area are left.] Fang Ning felt wrong as he saw that, Whats my power level now? Is still a Rice-level powerhouse, right? Then the Celestial Dragon that I summoned would only be Cutlery-level? This is so shameful No, wait. When I summon it, I need to think about the power level my true body is. My body is Cutlery-level, so the best I could summon is a Pond-level? Then whats the point of summoning it if its the same power level as the System Normally, only those powerhouses that were at least Pond-level could summon a Celestial Dragon, and the dragon that they could summon would be better than Lake-level. He was always controlled by Sir System, and harvested the reward, thus leading to such a weird situation. Luckily, Sir System was busy upgrading itself and ignored him, but soon it would come to its attention, so he needed a way to avoid it Fang Ning saw the shrinking green insect and had an idea. He asked, Sir, when are you going to stop upgrading? The System replied, It will take a few days. I need to train myself while I spend the Experience Points to reach Lake-level to avoid overstraining your body. Fang Ning felt relieved. Sir System will be busy for a couple more days before tending to him, Oh, alright then. This is a huge leap in power level anyway so its understandable. Lets bring the green insect back. I still have things that I want to know. The green insect was very obedient after watching the dragons true power. Fang Ning wasnt afraid of the green insect anymore as Sir System will soon reach Lake-level a few days later. Vigilante A brought the green insect back to Fangs Family Restaurant in Qi City and requested a VIP room for them. Alright then, you can eat now, Fang Ning said to the green insect on his shoulder while walking towards the room, I will settle the bill first. After the Truth Department releases your reward I will take that portion away Not to worry. I am a reasonable person. You did your share of work. This time we will split the reward three parts and seven parts. You take the smaller portion. He was planning to push all the responsibility onto the Truth Department if both him and Sir System refused to pay the money Thats right. Fang Ning is a conman. He planned to use the work done by this insect to upgrade Sir System and then get the other party to pay for the green insects work The great green insect was happy with it. It retracted its power and entered the private room along with Vigilante A. It rushed onto the table and eagerly waited for the food to come in. Fang Ning started his interrogation. Daqing, I lost most of my memories when I descended, so I have no idea which clan you are from, so tell me about it. If you have some relation with my Dragon Clan, I can help you a few times if you cant fill your stomach. However, I will need to record them down because your appetite is too big A plate of fried peanuts was served onto the table as a starter. The waiter who brought in the food was shaking as he saw the green insect, but when he saw Vigilante A by the side he was relieved and smiled before leaving the room. The green insect swallowed all the peanuts and indulged in it. It said, Oh, my dad asked me to never tell anyone Fang Ning was speechless and replied after thinking, This isnt the Upper Realm. You are now the leader of your clan, so you should have your own thinking. You can never ask your dad for advice on everything, right? The great green insect hesitated and said, How do you know I am the leader of my clan? That white insect and the Bodhisattva told me the same thing. Something about Spiritual Insect or first insect. Fang Ning continued conning it, The Bodhisattva Spirit King and the Insect Mother are my friends, so of course I know. I descended earlier so I have already established my connection here. If you dont tell me your background, I can no longer trust you, and I cant just treat any stranger to a meal I guess you need to wait for the Truth Department to give you your share of reward before you can have your feast. The great green insect hesitated and asked, When will the Truth Department send me the money? I thought the humans here need to first have a bank account? Fang Ning replied, Normally they will take 5 to 6 days, at most 10 plus days. They are a governmental organization so everything they do will need to follow their SOP. The money doesnt belong to them, so they have no say in it. The green insect felt hungry as it found out it would take that long. It thought about it and said, I believe you are a kind person. Fine then, I will tell you. I am from the Celestial Clan in the Upper Realm, and my clan has some connection with your Dragon Clan. However, there are so few people in your clan, and some of your clan members never stepped out of their home. You said you lost your memory, and I have no idea who you really were And its even harder to find your root. I am being honest, and I will never try to act close to someone. Celestial Clan. The name itself sounds badass. No wonder this insect was once a Skylake-level powerhouse. Wait, Fang Ning thought about something. He asked Sir System, You simply created the Skylake-level? The System replied, Yes, I did. This monster is originally very strong, but not at a higher level. Its power level is at the peak of Lake-level. At first, I wanted to create a Skypond-level, but I realized that Pond-level was enough so I scrapped the idea. Fang Ning was speechless as Sir System was always capricious After that, he tried to get more information on the Dragon Clan from the green insect by saying that he was trying to regain some memories The green insect was okay with telling him anything he wanted so long as it didnt involve its own secret. Luckily, it could just swallow the food without chewing, because it would be difficult to answer all the questions that Fang Ning was asking if it needed to chew. He was asking about how many dragons were in the Dragon Clan, their hobbies, their favorite food, their strength, and weakness. Basically, he would ask about anything and everything In the end, Fang Ning indeed gained some knowledge on the Dragon Clan. The Dragon Clan in the Upper Realm is one of the strongest clans, and the strongest among the Dragons was one that was called the Almighty Dragon God. Its true power was more than Fang Ning could ever imagine. Its presence was enough to destroy everything The great green insect answered him while eating all the food, leaving behind plates which it cannot swallow. Although it was a foodie, it was not an idiot. It thought to itself, Hmph, ask all you want. When I finish eating I will get my revenge. You make me lose my face here in this restaurant, and I will not let you off so easily I cannot hit you, but I can punish you by asking you to create one thousand new songs for me, and all of them must be related to food. Chapter 206 Chapter 206: Unparalleled After Fang Nings round of interrogation, he also started to feel hungry It could not be helped. Since he was accompanying this glutton, he got hungry easily. Speaking of which, it had been awhile since he personally ate food. A large part of enjoying life was eating good food. Even though he was rich, and even had a God-level chef at his disposal, he practically did not have any time to enjoy himself. That was another shortcoming of being seized by the System. As the System was currently training, he conveniently stole a still steaming plate of rib chops from the System Preservation Area. He placed it on the table, broke apart a pair of chopsticks, and started eating. Besides, the System would definitely not dare to reckon with him over something this trivial. After all, he was a future multi-millionaire. At first, the green insect looked unimpressed, and only waited for the attendant to serve more dishes. Later, its nose twitched twice. A pair of beady little eyes involuntarily turned towards the pile of ribs. It wanted to devour all of that in one bite, but recalling the might of this Tyrannosaurus, it shrunk back again. Right now, it had really no way of standing up to its opponent. Forget it, that could wait until it finished eating and recovered its strength. Firstly, it would ask who cooked all of that. It actually was over a hundred times more brilliant than what he was eating now. Hey, Great Azure Dragon, those bones youre eating, who made them? he asked casually. Fang Ning answered breezily, Of course, it was cooked by my personal cook. Hes the boss of this shop, and usually doesnt do this. Only when I come, or if his close friends come, he would. What?! The Great Green Insect stood up, its face outraged, How preposterous. I, Chong Daqing , was previously the dignified Celestial Clans patriarchs daughter, and the current leader of the Spirit Insects. I have such an exalted identity, but he dares to not cook personally for me Hm? Fang Ning cast it a sidelong glance. The Great Green Insect hurriedly restrained the powerhouse presence it was about to release, and said with its head lowered, What I meant was, he is being too disgraceful towards you, Great Azure Dragon. This is your treat after all Fang Ning lightly said, Ill never throw my weight around. If he is willing to cook for me, that is due to our friendship. However, if he is not willing to cook, then that is his duty. From what Ive observed, your character is not bad, Chong Daqing. In the future, you must walk the path of righteousness, and never use your power to bully others. Otherwise, if I find out The Great Green Insect grumbled, I got it, Ill be a good person. Its eyes stared intently at the pile of ribs, and it scoffed in its heart, Hmph, you boast without feeling shame. You must have asked him to prepare several delicacies and saved them beforehand. I know that your Dragon Clan has spatial talismans if nothing else. Its a shame that my flesh body loses in that aspect. The treasures I carry on myself are gone, and I only have one that protects my soul. That place is too dangerous, so I cant go and find it now. Fang Ning saw that it was being rather pitiful. Since his heart was soft, he could not act as righteous as the System could. He considered, the little guy had just given him a large amount of information, and he could still use it in the future. This, he reached into the System Preservation Area and stole two plates of ribs out. Hey, stop staring already. Ill let you eat these, I dont have any more left. Fang Ning educated this green insect, In the future, remember to be a good person. If you build a good relationship with the boss, hell naturally cook personally to entertain you. The Great Green Insect hurriedly nodded and agreed, but its eyes were fixed solely on the ribs. It was just about to open its mouth wide and devour everything in one bite, but it changed its mind instead and slowly savored it piece by piece, lest it ate everything in one go. Accompanying this Great Green Insect while eating and digging information to fill in the blanks, the meal lasted until night time, and it did not seem to have any intention of stopping. At this moment, Fang Ning received another email. After reading it, he thought to himself, Its about time. It seems my plan to disguise as a wolf in sheeps clothing finally succeeded. It seems the organizer of the Dark Tournament Challenge Match finally sent him news of someone evoking the Right to Challenge the King. In modern society, news travels quickly. As long as goes viral enough, ten minutes or so would be enough for it to spread across the world. The System kicked up a fuss at the Treasure Trading Convention, and even drew his sword in public. It had been more than ten days since that incident, so it was about time that the heroes of the world realized the truth. The message wrote, To the Honorable King of the Dark Tournament, the unparalleled Celestial Aura of Your Excellency The Eastern Dragon God the Wise Grand Tutor from Guifang Country has decided to evoke the Right to Challenge the King, and issued a challenge to you. Should you choose to accept the challenge, please reply to this email. We will arrange the competition in five days, or your candidacy for the King of the Dark Tournament will be revoked, and you will have to participate in the qualifiers match in order to capture the King again. Guifang Country, Fang Ning knew about them. Their population was around three million, but their land was sparsely populated. The average population per square kilometer less than even two people. This Wise Grand Tutor was probably an Extraordinaire from that country who wanted to take the opportunity to build his power, gain fame, and consolidate his position. After all, Vigilante A was the Eastern Dragon God, and a World Legend. At this time, the System said, Its finally here. Your plan was brilliant as expected, Mr. Multi-millionaire. Tell me, how should I fight when the time comes? Lest the battle ends without even a fight. Fang Ning said, Depends on the situation. In any case, you must run with my strategy until the end. If you meet a good person, win or force a draw. If you meet a bad person, force a draw and delay death. The System said, What does that mean? Fang Ning was speechless, Its written in here You got hit by my so-and-so palm energy, in a few days, you will die from your Internal Energy attacking your heart. The System said, Oh, what you saw really was true. Only, I still need to advance my ability once more to be able to do that. System Notification: [The System consumed 4,000,000 Experience Points and advanced ordinary Martial Arts Dragon Fist to Master-level. Effects are as follows:] [1. For every Dragon Series Martial Arts attribute cultivated, Basic Martial formidable power increased by 50%.] [2. Different attribute Dragon Series vital energy can be contained in one move. After hitting the enemy, vital energy can be kept and not released. The attacker can control the time and opportunity the vital energy shows effect.] The System continued, Its a shame we cant loot them if they die outside Fang Ning said placatingly, Its the Dark Tournament qualifiers match, fighting one more match will not make a difference. Dont be so calculative. Later, seeing that the Great Green Insect was still eating with no end in sight, he called over the restaurants manager-on-duty. The shopkeeper, Zhao Ying, recently took time off. She seemed to have gone into isolated cultivation, presumably because she wanted to chase after her Saviors footsteps Fang Ning understood. In the new era where danger emerged in an endless stream, smart people all worked hard from the shadows. It was probably only he who could have the ability to pretend even during his time as an ordinary person. Serve this Great Green Insect more dishes, until Fang Ning stopped. The Great Green Insect was immediately filled with anxiety, but after a long while, he finally continued, Ah, until the bill reaches 60 million. The manager-on-duty was terrified at his words. As expected of an extraordinary person, he was prepared to pay a bill of 60 million for just one meal If it werent for the fact that he usually saw heroes eat a few millions worth of food, this heart of his would not have been able to take the shock. Understood, Hero. I shall transfer a specialized chef to be responsible for this Sir Chong 1 . Its Miss Chong, the Great Green Insect said in dissatisfaction with a clear and melodious female voice. The manager-on-duty hurriedly nodded his head. This was someone who alarmed quite a number of big-shots. Only the Hero of Qi City would be able to subdue it. Fang Ning just contacted the Truth Department through Zheng Dao. He estimated the cash remuneration this time will be 300 million, the rest would be converted to pay the bills for vitality materials. Fang Ning did not hesitate to use cash to split with the Great Green Insect. 30% would be 60 million Is that a lot of money? The Great Green Insect still did not have any concrete concepts. A lot. Most people wont be able to earn that much their entire lives, Fang Ning lied casually, However, if its to let you eat your fill, then this much is no problem. Five days later, the System finally finished advancing. After informing Fang Ning, he expressed absolutely nothing. He was currently busy being shocked at the Great Green Insects appetite. It was still eating until now Vigilante A was constantly seized by the System, and could cultivate anytime, anywhere. Fang Ning could retract back into the System Space to work and rest, or else it was impossible for him to accompany it to eat until now. Fang Ning disregarded the Great Green Insect which was still fiercely eating, and said to the System, Sir, your advancement is indeed low-key. That time when Master Cang successfully rose to Pond-level, there was white gas which rushed to the skies. This time you successfully rose to Lake-level, but nothing is happening at all. Thats good, I was afraid that there would be trouble again. The System said, Of course there isnt anything happening. My power system is different from his. Fang Ning nodded, and took a look at the System Notification. System Notification: [The System consumed 20,000,000 Experience Points and upgraded High-level Faking Technique to Master-level. Current effects: Only enemies three levels above the System will be able to see through the effects of the Faking Technique.] [The System consumed 1,100,000,000 Experience Points. Isolated cultivation upgraded Master-level Dragonization Ability to Legend-level. Effects are as follows:] [1: Legendary-level Gorging. Required food for three years worth of activity can be consumed in one sitting. There will be no need to consume food within three years.] 2: All Dragon Series Martial Arts formidable power increased. Current ability level increased by 800%.] [3: Preliminary evolution of Dragon body successful, increasing basic body attributes by a large margin. Strength increased to 50 points, Innateness increased to 50 points, Alertness increased to 50 points. Health points increased to 30,000, Vital energy increased to 30,000.] [Strength far exceeds the upper limit of mortals, obtained Skill Mangle. When opponents power is lower than half, all of the Systems melee attack skills automatically bear the Mangle effect. Damage will be increased by 100%.] [Innateness far exceeds the upper limit of mortals, obtained Skill Supreme Aptitude. The Hosts vitality capacity proficiency increased to S-Grade. Cultivating speed of Trueness Cultivation type abilities increased by 200%.] [Alertness far exceeds the upper limit of mortals, obtained Skill Super Speed. Short-distance mechanomotive force sharply increased.] Fang Ning was both surprised and happy to see that. This Legendary-level was truly remarkable to directly change his body attributes and add attribute points. Only Comprehension and Luck did not increase, everything else skyrocketed. He could probably level up easy while taking a backseat. Such a strong body, it was worthy to transform into a dragon. No wonder the Dragon Clan is so strong. Since this body grew, the strength was already at the borderline of Lake-level from the start. Estimating how strong he was right now it seemed he did not have to worry about summoning that useless Celestial Dragon anymore. He hurriedly summoned his precious game book, Baby, calculate your Masters true strength, along with the body. Then see what Power Level your Daddy System is now. No need to indicate anything else [Fang Ning, Power-level: Pond-level Powerhouse. Description: Water level hard to determine. Take heed to not go into battle.] [The System, Power-level: Lake-level Powerhouse. Description: Flesh body extremely strong, speed extremely high, attacking power extremely strong, survival power extremely strong God of Battle, unparalleled.] Fang Ning heaved a large sigh of relief upon reading. The larger the body of water, the better.. This time, at least the Celestial Dragon summoned will be one level higher than the current Pond-level System. Nobody should have the ability to fight against it, he did not need to personally control it. He was getting addicted to being seized Chapter 207 Chapter 207: Itll Be Enough As Long As We Dont Lose Fang Ning said gleefully, Sir, dont think that youre that awesome. If I summon the Celestial Dragon, even without moving a finger, Ill be able to Mangle you. The System said, Oh, Mr. Multi-Millionaire, let me give you a reminder. If you summon the Celestial Dragon, I wont care anymore. If you dont control it during the possession period, it will automatically massacre all who threatens the reproduction of the people of China. According to the rank of threats, of course I am no threat to it. Fang Ning was suspicious, Whats the use of reminding me of this? If it wants to massacre, then let it massacre. Wouldnt that be good? The System said, That snake demon wife and mother-in-law are included in the criteria Fang Ning was astonished, How can that be? Ive never heard of a dragon killing snakes? Dont they belong to the same family? The System said, If I transform into a Dragon, of course that wont happen with the True Dragon Clan. Everyone has rationality. However, that Celestial Dragon is not a living spirit, it is the supreme totem of China, it was created for worship by the people who breed clans. Its thoughts are very simple. Whoever snatches the territory of the people living in China, needs to be destroyed. It doesnt have so many thoughts of coexistence like you humans do. Fang Ning said helplessly, Alright, Ill summon it after I successfully learn the Dragonization Ability. While Fang Ning was conversing with the System, the green insect to the side let out a sly smile. Its continuous eating for five days and five nights finally came to an end. The System reminded, That little insect seems like it has some kind of crooked thoughts. Fang Ning only just noticed its expression, and wondered, This fella is on the side of righteousness, could it be that its alignment could still be hidden? The green insect coughed twice and stood akimbo, Hey, you Great Azure Dragon. Seeing as how you were kind earlier to give me two plates of delicacies, I will magnanimously not settle the score with you for the incident about you scolding me previously. However, you must arrange a thousand songs for me, and every song must have got to do with good food. Fang Ning felt relieved. This fella could only think of a retaliatory idea like this? He opened his mouth to say, Oh, you like to sing? Seeing how much you ate, I dont think it exceeded 30 million. I will give the remaining 30 million to you first. When you go back to the Association of Spirit Kings, spend the money to let them find a professional to arrange songs for you. I dont know much about modern songs, and I have to leave the country to attend to some matters. The System reminded. Hey, Mr. Multi-Millionaire, your math is wrong. The Truth Department gave us 300 million. Since you said you would give it 30%, then it should be 90 million instead. You still need to give it another 60 million I cannot backtrack and breach my promise. Fang Ning said, Nonsense, you say Im not squaring up right? 100 million is my commission I pulled the strings in the middle. Its 30% can only be deducted from your share of 200 million, so that brings it up to 60 million, no problem. The System said, You really know how to drill into loopholes. I like it. The Great Green Insect did not know about the twos heartless calculations. It only startled after hearing Fang Nings words, You want to chase me away? Fang Ning said seriously, Yes, I will be participating in a competition to deal with a very difficult opponent. It is a matter of great importance, and I will have no time to take care of you. It would be better to let your Insect Mother and Father look after you. The green insect stood up, feeling slightly worried. In any case, that person let it eat its fill, his injury was rather serious. It asked in concern, Great Azure Dragon, seeing how injured your soul is, are you sure wont you just end up dying at that time? Fang Ning took out a bank card and placed it on the table, his face dignified and righteous. You dont have to worry about that. A wise man among humans used to say, true warriors are those who dare to confront the miserable life and face dripping blood. Even if my soul is heavily wounded, I will not run away from a challenge. Seeing his stalwart figure and upstanding stature, the Great Green Insect was rendered speechless for a moment It initially wanted to demonstrate its healing abilities to intimidate him and get back the face she lost. However, after hearing his words, it understood. Even if it completely recovered its might, this person would never yield. All the True Dragons it saw before were arrogant and supercilious, but they were only conceited because of their own might. Only this one here was truly born prideful. Looking at how shaken this Great Green Insects face was, he felt incredibly satisfied in his heart. It was no wonder everyone loved to act so much. He said lightly, Alright, Ive informed the people from the Association of Spirit Kings to come and pick you up. Take that card and use it. Ill ask the butler to transfer you another 30 million. Remember from now on, living in this world, you must be able to earn your own keep. After saying, Fang Ning let the System seize his body. With a swoosh, he stepped on his flying sword and flew towards the sea Leaving behind the Great Green Insect, who was dazedly looking at his disappearing silhouette. It had a very vacant expression It looked towards the dishes that were served again, but it did not have any appetite for once. After a while, there was indeed someone from the Association of Spirit Kings who came to pick it up. It had a downhearted expression, and was about to follow everyone out moodily. Gui Ers thoughts were sharp, and he opened his mouth to ask, Insect Leader, is there anything on your mind? The Great Green Insect floated while saying casually, Oh, I heard that Great Azure Dragon say he was going to fight in some sort of competition. Can I go there and take a look? When Fang Ning responded to the challenge letter, he already received the date and time of the competition, and had to enter through the small island in the Pacific ocean, same as last time. The alloted time was 8pm that night. There were still 6 hours left, which was more than enough. The return letter given by the other party said that recently, the GASATO were gradually easing their control. A few important, large countries were all starting to undergo varying degrees of support towards Extraordinaire Arena competitions. In the span of just five days, a number of rich and famous people from all around the world had already been invited. There were also several Powerhouses, and their appearance fee was much higher than the last time. When the System heard of it, he became extremely anxious. In just ten minutes, he once again reached the southern part of that pacific ocean island and looked out, the same as he did last time. The System deliberately controlled his speed for fear that he would fly beyond the limit, but he was still much faster than Xue Fengs flying sword. Learning from past experiences, we should first search for that hidden divergent space arena entrance, said Fang Ning. Just as he was speaking, the System controlled his body with a whoosh. He landed on the beach and picked up a large crab. The crab was blue and red with a hint of yellow with a stout end. Something that the green insect, if it saw it, would definitely want to grill it to eat. Please let me go, Master Dragon God. Your presence is too dazzling, your dragon aura is too oppressing, this little one cannot bear it. Ill just open the door for you After speaking, the large crab very quickly disappeared, and reappeared at a portal that was slightly glittering. Oh, Sir Systems memory is as amazing as ever. I just remembered what this crab said the previous time, it wanted to try changing into a crab. In Guifang Country, at a high altar somewhere. At this time, under the high altar, a bunch of boys with high noses and wide eyes were tied up and all unconscious. An old man wearing a sackcloth sat on the altar. Master, the match with that Vigilante A is in four hours, are you preparing to leave now? By his side, a middle-aged man opened his mouth to ask. Hm, the things I said, have you all remembered them? The little ones remember them well. The competition starts at 8 pm. At that time, we will immediately start the blood sacrifice. We guarantee that Grand Tutors power will flow endlessly. The old mans face flashed with a smile, and he shook his head, Its a shame that the sacrificial offerings we can obtain here are too little. It is a harsh land after all. Although the land is not small, the population is too sparse. If one day we can enter southern China, in any other bustling land, there would be more than ten times the amount of sacrificial offerings than this place. However, it is too dangerous there, so I am not able to go there just yet. It would be good if there is an invite from a small country with a good population. When Master kills that critically wounded Dragon God, your name will shake the heavens. You will definitely be able to achieve your ambitions. There will be lots of small countries with large populations in southern China. the middle-aged man said in flattery. The old man stroked his beard and laughed somewhat smugly, It is impossible to kill him. After all, he is a True Dragon. It will be enough if we dont lose. I believe when the time comes, the fellow cultivators there will open the gate of convenience for me. The middle-aged man nodded his head, With our blood sacrifice, Grand Tutor will definitely gain the upper hand. Time trickled by, and it was finally 7:50 pm. Vigilante A was currently standing on the footbridge of the newly mended spherical arena platform. Fang Ning breezily used the System View to look. It was different from last time, the auditorium seats were barren, and only some seats placed near the entrance were filled with people. At first glance, there seemed to be only six to seven hundred people. Where was the promised audience? Was it just these few hundreds of people? At this moment, a staff member explained, Please do not be surprised, everyone. In reality, the ticket we sold this time is five times the previous record; there are four hundred thousand people who bought tickets to view the competition from the Arena. The appearance fees for the Masters is also five times more than before, at one hundred million USD. However, they are now outside the spherical arena, and will watch the competition in real-time through a big screen. They were all people who got scared The main audience who attended were all rich and powerful people or celebrities. All of them cared dearly for their lives. Since there were too many possibilities in the future, as long as they stayed alive, it was possible that they could live a long life Fang Ning understood very well. Although this arrangement was slightly cheating, if no problems arose, then there would be nothing wrong. However, if there was a problem, who would dare to stay and watch from the front-lines? He predicted that in the future, this place could only be used as the competition arena of Basin-level competitors. At 8 pm sharp, Vigilante A steadily walked into the spherical arena and saw his opponent, an old man dressed in a sackcloth, the Wise Grand Tutor. There was no host in the arena. They could only hear the sounds from the big screen trailing from the outside. Ladies and gentlemen, a very good evening! Bringing to you live from the Arena, the Extraordinaire Arena Competition! On one end we have the King of the Dark Tournament, The Eastern Dragon God, and on the other, the Wise Grand Tutor from Guifang Country! The first time His Excellency The True Dragon appeared on stage, he used an amazing Heavenly Sword Technique to beat his formidable opponent Ngun. Today is his second time on stage, and we look forward to the continuation of his brilliant splendor from the first time! The Wise Grand Tutor of Guifang Country, although his name is not renown, he is equally astounding. He rose up suddenly after receiving the prophecy in the grasslands. After slaughtering a military revolt single-handedly, he broke through to become a Grade-A Powerhouse. Following the Dragon-clan Power Level standard recently circulated in China, that makes him Pond-level now. Since he is at the same power level as the Eastern Dragon God, I believe the competition this time will be a blood-pumping classic! Outside the spherical arena was an outdoor stadium. Currently, the stadium was filled with rows of temporary seats. The place was completely filled with no end in sight. The staff did not lie. Currently, every seat in the stadium was occupied. Everyone was staring up at the big screen in front of them, their hearts thrumming in excitement. These seats were distributed in a 4020 array. Each array had a separate large electronic screen in front of them which was showing the hosts introduction before the competition. On the seats at the eastern side of the large stadium, there were around thirty to forty spectators. Judging by the way they dressed and talked, it seemed like they were all Chinese. They had all kinds of different identities. There were quite a number of powerful and influential people among them, but most of them were still rich celebrities from all around the country. Vigilante As fame was too wide. Even extraordinary and high-class people all heard about him before. Now that the Truth Department started to loosen the restrictions they had on Extraordinaire Arena competition, they could go overseas to watch such competitions without having to hide their actions. Just as the organizers declared, this competition attracted a far larger amount of people than last time. To be able to fit four hundred thousand people, one could only imagine just how large the stadium had to be. When Vigilante A appeared on stage, several Chinese immediately cheered in unison. For most people, they only heard about the Dragon God. The people who had personally laid eyes on him were incredibly little. Most people could only feast their eyes on intelligence videos. Those who had inside information did not cheer, but were rather worried. The Venerable Dragon God is injured, I wonder if he can retreat unscathed. someone said in concern. He should be able to get away safe and sound. Weve investigated that Wise Grand Tutor before. He isnt a contestant who has strong, explosive power. If the Dragon God cannot take it, he will be fine as long as he forfeits in time. How can the Venerable Dragon God forfeit in front of hundreds of thousands of people? He will only fight till the end. This battle is worrying. The old saying is correct, The stiffest tree cracks the easiest. At this time, in another direction not far from the stadium, a group of dark-skinned, short stature boys were gathered together. They were currently facing the direction where the Chinese were gathered. They were people from Kochi, and they had good relationships with the people from India. Even before the start of the new era, they already had a deep sense of camaraderie, and they both viewed China as their common enemy. Now, when they heard from India that the Venerable Dragon Gods soul received a critical injury, and hearing the cheers of the Chinese inside the stadium now, their faces all spread in disdainful smiles. What Eastern Dragon God. Hes just struggling to stay alive. Hell reveal his original form soon enough. They continued to discuss in hushed voices, and all stared towards the big screen, hoping to see the scene they were waiting for. Please give me a monthly ticket. Chapter 208 Chapter 208: The True Protagonist Appears Both players have already entered, and they both have very serious looks, with no intention of exchanging words. This clearly shows that they acknowledged their opponents strength, and they highly value the coming competition! Now, let us wait and see the two Powerhouses amazing performance. Let the competition begin! What the host said was correct, the two people really valued the competition, but what exactly they valued in it was different. The sackclothed old man, the Wise Grand Tutor from Guifang Country, made the most comprehensive preparations for this competition. The reputation he needed to move a step up in the world rested on this match. In his thoughts, it was in fact extremely difficult as his opponent was the renowned Vigilante A. The number of opponents that could escape from his grasp could be counted on one hand. Several secret channels were all circulating news about his battle records. The Lord of Seven Emotions, the Elite Nightmare Demon, Insect Demons, the number one melee Powerhouse in the world Anderson, the number one defense in the world Demon Turtle Ngun, the incarnated God of Destruction King Cobra Shaz These outstanding demons, each with strong potential and horrifying strength, had all but fallen into his hands one by one. The only people who fought against him and even managed to escape was the Bai Elder Ancestor and his trusted follower Bai Shixin. The latter was also beaten to a pulp, and has been in bad shape recently. Therefore, even if his opponent had his soul seriously injured, this sack-clothed old man, the Wise Grand Tutor, had already made full preparations to be able to shout surrender at any time, and it was the kind that could be triggered automatically. Sir System also valued this, as this would determine whether he could fight in more qualifiers. To rack up more cash, it was very important for him to play this show This would be more difficult than the last fight. Since the System grew stronger again, it would need to act powerless due to serious injury dealt to the soul, which would certainly be a bit hard. With the hosts announcement, the competition had officially begun. The big screen displayed the sack-clothed old mans calm face. As Vigilante As first sword energy beam landed on his body, his figure trembled, a blood red ray flashed across his body. Afterward, his clothes were slightly ripped open. From the exposed skin at his chest region, there were lines of blood-colored tattoos forming a crisscross pattern, just like some kind of formation tattooed on his body, it turned out that he had already reinforced his body with defenses. After he managed to block Vigilante As first swipe, he seemingly felt relieved, and regained his confidence. As he pointed out his index finger and started drawing in the air, a complicated and bloody pattern formed instantaneously, then a blood energy charged towards Vigilante A. Vigilante A immediately evaded, but any person with discerning eyes could see clearly that Vigilante A was seemingly troubled by his soul injury. He seemed to have lost his usual rapid speed while evading, and had a faint sense of incoordination. Some people were very worried, whereas the potential opponents from China had peace of mind, as if everything was going exactly as they expected, each of them ready to watch a great show. As the competition progressed, the situation became more distinct. Vigilante As attacks were harmless, regardless if it were the long-ranged sword beams or the close-ranged fists and palms. They were all helpless against the sack-clothed old mans tattoo defense. The opponents blood energy attacks were getting more and more powerful. It seemed that as time passed, the power and speed in the attacks started to multiply. Every time Vigilante A barely avoided the blood energy, it would lead to a burst of exclamation from the audience on the big screen. How did this happen? The Dragon God doesnt seem too well? These spectators who made various exclamations due to fear naturally came from the large stadium outside the arena. Apart from a portion who were from China, the loudest and the most concerned ones were a group of ladies in the center of the stadium. These beautiful women had different looks and different nationalities, but all wore delicate makeup and high-end fashion clothes. Each of them looked incredibly beautiful. They held an Azure Dragon sign in their right hands and wore a pair of dragon horns on their heads. They screamed at the top of their lungs to cheer for Vigilante A, looking like The Eastern Dragon Gods fan club. Around these beautiful women was a group of young men holding the same sign, and further outward was a group of middle-aged people, some carrying their children, and there were the elderly too The layers were clearly defined. It did not matter if they were old or young, they were all captured in the same net. There would definitely be something wrong with the Heavenly principles if someone as handsome as Vigilante A, someone who served justice with an aura of righteousness as well as possessing strong martial arts, was bad at attracting fans Havent you heard? The Dragon God had been vanquishing numerous monsters and already suffers from serious injuries, yet he was still forced to fight this time, the well-informed people took the initiative to explain. How despicable, for that ugly old man to take advantage of his condition! one woman said as she stomped her foot. Exactly. This is the Dark Tournament Arena, surely they are worried that if the Dragon God recovers from his injury, the match would be easy, so they hastily conducted the competition today It was not good to let the fans worry so much, but the System was also having a hard time too. In order for a genius to pretend to be an underachiever, it was not enough to just answer fewer questions he had to not do many more things as well. The System was trying hard to act, and the fans were filled with anxiety. Some people smirked at Vigilante As discomfort, but only a certain guy was watching the play Anderson, what is the origin of this Wise Grand Tutor? That blood energy is certainly not nice to deal with, Fang Ning watched the fight and felt unbearable being trapped, so he started talking to Anderson who was also watching the competition beside him. He felt slightly regrettable. Since he was in his soul condition, he was unable to eat snacks. Maybe he should trick the System into making some tasty Vitality Pills in the future. He could use the excuse of training to take the medication Anderson said, Replying to Your Excellency, there are records of Wise Grand Tutor in the Balance Associations database. His original name is Agoura, this host said that he had acquired a prophecy, but in fact, he is possessed by a Descended One of the Upper Realm. However, his mental resilience was strong enough, and managed to defeat the Descended One of the Upper Realm using his advantage as the main host. From the memory remnants of the Descended One, he found a method to quickly gain power through blood sacrifices. We always try our best to record down these people who have the potential to trigger large-scale wars, and this person is a main target to focus on. Combined with Andersons professional explanation, Fang Ning was naturally invigorated as he watched the fight. Time lapsed unconsciously, the two battled back and forth, and approximately one hour had passed. Vigilante A looked shaky and unsteady but he was still standing. Whereas that Wise Grand Tutor was not worried, and only dealt with him patiently. The confidence on his face gradually increased, his maneuvers were sharper and fiercer, with more changes as well. Vigilante A was obviously giving him a sense that he was fatigued and treading water, but his momentum was kept high, which made it seem like he could kill the enemy in one fell swoop at any time he chose Just as Fang Ning was fascinated by the fight, sir System suddenly spoke to him, I cant do this, Mr. Multi-Millionaire, I cant act anymore, I really feel like killing this annoying jackrabbit this is just a waste of time, really boring. Fang Ning was speechless, Sir, think about those colorful green banknotes Are you in the mood again? The System, Hm, Im in the mood now but my chivalrous virtue seems like its going to drop any moment. Since this is a bad guy, I do not intend to let him go, and Ill definitely kill him using my Dragon Fist. Fang Ning became nervous after hearing so, and no longer had the mood to watch. How did this happen? It was important to note that the chivalrous virtue never seemed to work before, and it basically never appeared in the System Notifications as well, but it was the foundation of the Systems existence. If it said that there was a change happening, Fang Ning always took it extremely seriously. After he thought about it carefully and observed through the System View, he realized a problem. Fang Ning furrowed his brows, Damn it, I understand where the problem is teasing this guy doesnt matter, its fooling all these innocent spectators thats the catch. Everyones paid a huge sum to enter, our appearance fee came from them. However, now were making them worried, this is not virtuous at all. It isnt like the last time when we duped the green insect. That group of passers-by were watching the show for free, so we had no obligation to them. The System, Then what should I do? I faked the last fight too, but nothing happened? Fang Ning was speechless, Ngun died too quickly last time, of course nothing happened. Besides, you were not exaggerating like right now I can only say that you have acted too much. The System, Oh, Ive a great idea. Its going to save time and there would also be no risk of reducing my chivalrous virtue. [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System decided to temporarily terminate takeover mode.] Fang Ning felt uneasy after seeing that. Every time this idiot had an idea, the one who suffered was always himself He quickly asked, What are you doing? Quickly continue seizing my body and perform, I think that you just need to work on that one. The System continued Vigilante As soul is injured seriously, and needs to sleep for a while, so it is the Hosts turn. Youre not restricted by my chivalrous virtue, so you can perform all you want, just make sure not to do anything heinous. Wha what? You want me, with my tiny arms and legs, to fight against a villain? Fang Ning turned pale with fear, and started to stutter, The precious game book told me to not enter the battlefield, it probably wouldnt falsify big things like this. The System, Dont listen to that stupid book, Ive already thought about it You just need to wear my legendary armor. It has complete defense, and his attack power cant touch you at all. Then you just need to use Vigilantes Flying Book against him. I will change back when time is almost up. Dont worry, I will pull strings to protect Mr. Multi-Millionaire all the way. Once there is danger, I will immediately come to the rescue. Goddammit. In the end, the one suffering is still me. Fang Ning immediately puzzled himself to look for excuses, and he frighteningly asked, Arent worried that others might notice our abnormalities? Some people would definitely sense the difference between us before and after The Systems tone was firm, Ive already grown out of puberty, what are you afraid of? Vigilante A has always been switched back and forth between you and me. People would have noticed it long ago. That Bodhisattva Spirit King was the same. As long as we are strong, no one would dare to gossip. Fang Ning said, Youre making me take the lead, but will you be willing to borrow me money in the future? The System said, If you dont perform well in this competition, I will have much less income Fang Ning could not find any more excuses, and could only resign himself to his fate. He said with a low spirit, Alright. Itll be good practice for me. In the future, I will summon the Celestial Dragon, so this can be getting familiar with the battlefield beforehand. He said those words, but a dreariness still emerged in his mind. It seems his days of leisurely watching the battle from the sidelines are never coming back The System was pleased, As expected of a multi-millionaire. As always, you look at the big picture. You have foresight. Dont worry, youll have your share of the appearance fee. After all, I am a fair System. Ah, right. I felt that Mr. Multi-Millionaires emotions are a little desolate, so I took the liberty of playing some music that suits the occasion to lift your spirits As such, among the countless big screens in the stadium, a passionate yet dreary background music suddenly started to play in succession. The sound of a lute reverberated across the stadium. The four hundred thousand people in the stadium suddenly quietened down. All sorts of whispers instantly dissipated, birthing a pin-drop silence. The lute was a traditional stringed instrument from ancient China. It was shaped like a Qin, had thirty strings, and under each string were the frets. Before Jing Ke assassinated the Qin Emperor, Gao Jianli played the lute, while Jing Ke sang and played the accompaniment. 1 The current background music playing was Yi River Song. The wind blows, the river freezes. The hero fords, never to return! Along with the song, the minds of the audience were immediately shrouded with a desolate sense. Like the first autumn wind, the Yi River was cold and frigid. Heaven and Earth were gloomy and downcast, and heroes draw the curtain. Then, they saw Vigilante As expression change through the screen. His movements suddenly became slower, as if he completely became a different person. Previously, although Vigilante A was shaky and unsteady, he still had an all-conquering aura, which let people believe in him. However, right now all of that seemed to have completely disappeared. Several people immediately found tears in their eyes. Fang Ning regained control over his own body, and said helplessly, Sir, what you chose really suit the occasion Your aesthetic standards are indeed far beyond a regular persons. Chapter 209 Chapter 209: Even If He Acts Like a Pig, He Was Still a Descended Pig! From the audience watching the scene from the big screen, the regular people did not feel anything out of the ordinary. They could only see from Vigilante As expression and actions that he was slightly slowing down. However, a few Extraordinaire Powerhouses furrowed their brows and whispered to one another. This feeling, its very similar to the Descended Ones from the Upper Realm. Are they split personalities? It should be like this. Vigilante A is a True Dragon from the Upper Realm and is a Hero. A spiritual Descendant will not devour the soul of its Host, but only exist within that person in symbiosis. The question is, who is he? Currently, no one knows the truth. What we do know for sure is that Dragon Gods soul is indeed heavily wounded. The current him now must awaken that human soul that is living in the same body and let him fight on behalf of the Dragon God. Thats why we had the feeling that their difference was so large Everything makes sense now, when some of them heard what was said, the immediately spread the news. While the audience was speculating, the Wise Grand Tutor launched a blood energy shot again, but Vigilante A did not dodge. Just as some people were about to scream, silver armor appeared on Vigilante As body and easily blocked the beam! As expected, the Dragon Clan has many treasures. Finally, someone who can force him to use his talismans Quite a few people nodded secretly, unsurprised. The sack-clothed old man, the Wise Grand Tutor, was the same. His smiled lightly. To be the first person to force Vigilante A to use a defense talisman, he would be famous already At this moment, Fang Ning lightly said, Very good. To be able to force me to use my Heavenly Armor, youre not half bad. However, this is as far as you get. These words of his were spoken purely out of force of habit to act When that blood energy came for him, Fang Ning did feel slightly perturbed. However, the Legendary armor was indeed amazing. He did not feel anything at all, not even a light brush kissing his face. After that, a thick, black thread-bound book appeared in his right hand. It was the precious game book, only now the game book was slightly shivering. Fang Ning said softly, Dont be afraid, baby. Just follow what we did that time to the target. Your Daddy System is watching At this moment, looking at the scene, the audience in the outdoor stadium cried out in surprise. The Dragon God will be using a talisman for the first time?! What treasure is it? Although it looks to be just an old book, it must be incredible. In novels, its always the old treasures which are more amazing. Thats for sure. In the past, the Dragon God always faced his opponents bare-handed. He never used weapons before. He only ever used his fists or sword, or his True Dragon Breath! This is the first time he is using a talisman. This immoral person who is taking advantage of his injured state will be finished in an instant! someone explained for free. In the large stadium, when the beautiful female fans of the Eastern Dragon God saw this scene on the big screen, they all rejoiced and recovered their confidence again, and started to clap and cheer fiercely. The others who already knew the inside story earlier sniffed at the contestant opposing Chinas position. Hmph, a bunch of clueless people. That is just a useless book with no trace of magical energy. It probably can only be used as a brick! A powerhouse among the Kochin people said. Exactly. Vigilante As True Dragon soul has retreated due to injuries. Right now, its only being controlled by an ordinary persons soul. No matter what kind of weapon it has, it will not be able to do anything much. At this time in the spherical arena, the Wise Grand Tutor smiled lightly. Since he was present, naturally, he felt it most clearly. There was no trace of magical energy appearing on that black book. Furthermore, that soul which secretly gave him such a large amount of pressure had hidden and was nowhere to be found. The person who appeared instead was just a regular person in his eyes. He had killed countless amounts of people like him in his thirst for power, so naturally, he did not feel afraid at all. If it werent for the fact that his opponent had that formidable suit of armor, and that overbearing figure, he would be able to destroy him with a flick of his hand. He finally had the thought to say something, Haha, that must be the Dragon Gods amazing weapon. If I really can be beaten by that thing, then I will be incredibly honored However, my dear friend, you are not the True Dragon. How much power can you extract from this talisman? What a shame, to cast pearls before swine, to waste this simple and unadorned artifact, haha Although his words were not arrogant, the audience could hear the disdain in his tone. Fang Ning was furious at his words, Screw you! Its fine if you taunt me, but dont bring my precious game book into this. It would be impossible for him to grant him an easy death. He would have to pummel this bastard into a retard to be satisfied! He said, Hmph, soon, you will know the true power of my miraculous book! Babe, eliminate the enemy! His voice was broadcasted across the arena, and very quickly entered the ears of everyone present. At this time, everyone only felt a blast of rage emerging. The Venerable Dragon God was angry! Without waiting for their reaction, the thick, black old book suddenly blossomed a blinding white light. With a whoosh, it shot furiously towards the sack-clothed old man, the Wise Grand Tutors head. An incredibly thick steam of blood energy suddenly appeared on his skull, but with that white light, it suddenly turned into nothing! On top of that, the white energy turned into the shape of a dragon, and spiraled towards the sky. Even the spherical arena had no way of stopping it. Bang! the sound shook the heavens, and everyone heard a tragic wail. How can this be, how did you manage to attack my true body in the present world! I, I wont accept this! I cant die, I want to surrender! An unbelievable voice trailed. From the big screen, the audience could only see that every inch of the Wise Grand Tutors body was covered with fractures like bloody tattoos. His pupils were wide and dazed. Following that was the hosts voice. He announced, The Wise Grand Tutor from Guifang Country has surrendered, the match belongs to the Venerable Dragon God! We have a winner! Only then did the audience react. Many of them stood up and started applauded fiercely. This match had too many turnarounds, it was like a rollercoaster for many people! In the thunderous applause, not long after, the unmoving Wise Grand Tutor suddenly started bleeding from all his orifices. He fell on his back, and all the blood energy in his body dissipated. Afterward, his entire person exploded, leaving behind a pile of grayish-white ash! Those kinds of Powerhouses are always like this. Even if he acted like a pig, he was still a Descended pig! 1 He was a Heavenly pig After this scene happened, the big screen was suddenly filled with various boisterous and tumultuous noises. That was too amazing! As expected of The Dragon God. Once he uses his talisman, hes invincible! Huhu, be proud. What a bunch of ignorant people, they do not know about the Dragon Gods greatness. Even if he is heavily injured, simply using a treasure will be enough to let him beat you into crumbs! On the large stadium, not only did the Dragon God Fanclub not get alarmed, the atmosphere among them was burning radiantly. They all cheered and danced and raised their boards in support. On the stadium, the Kochin people stared with dazed eyes. They had thought of all sorts of beginnings, but they never could have predicted the ending However, not all the Powerhouses were surprised. There were a few who were lightly nodding their heads. This was more like it. If he didnt have any trump cards, how could this Venerable Dragon God have carved out such a name for himself? Rewinding a bit, to when that dragon-shaped white energy flew towards the sky At a high altar somewhere in Guifang Country. The altars true color was a bloody pool. Right now, the high-nosed, wide-eyed boys lying by the bloody pool were all unconscious. Their veins on their white wrists all cut open, and fresh, red blood was slowly trickling into the pool. In the middle of that bloody pool was a black skull, and every time fresh blood flowed into the pool, it would flash a little. Afterward, blood energy would trail towards the void, and as if there was something taking away the vibrant redness of the blood, it would very quickly turn dim. Beside the pool, there were seven middle-aged men standing guard. All of their bodies were carved with bloody tattoos similar to that Wise Grand Tutor. Not long after, someone suddenly looked towards the sky in fear. What is that? They only saw a gout of white energy in the shape of a dragon, charging down towards the black skull! Thick blood energy automatically appeared above the black skull, and shot toward the sky. Bang, the blood energy and the white energy collided together, but the blood energy was completely defeated! Then, the white energy continued charging towards the statue of the black skull. Seeing this, the seven middle-aged men immediately grew terrified and extended their hands at the same time. Several blood energies emerged from their bodies and rushed towards that white energy. However, it was too late, and that white energy rushed into the skull. With a boom, the skull split open The seven middle-aged men immediately became dazed. After a while, they all clutched at their chest and started bleeding from every orifice. Then, they fell head-first into the bloody pool The entire high altar was submerged in silence. There was only the sound of fresh blood dripping. However, there was nothing left in the pool which could absorb the vigor of the blood After a while, a hundred meters away from the high altar, in the high underbrush, a group of people dressed in camouflage were swiftly creeping closer. Hurry, hurry, theyve been bleeding for more than an hour. Im afraid they wont be able to make it anymore. someone said in a low voice. Dont panic. First, confirm if that the Wise Grand Tutors guards are all dead. Those darn Extraordinaires, as long as one of them remains alive, even ten of us will not be able to stand up to him. another person warned. Someone peeked out their head, and used a pair of military grade binoculars to look at the high altar. Lets hurry. When that dragon-shaped white energy came, I saw it very clearly. Those guards set up a blood contract with the Wise Grand Tutor. That skull is where the Wise Grand Tutors true body is. Since it is shattered now, those bastards in league with him must be completely unnerved! An old but vigorous man wearing a necklace of wolf teeth urged. Alright, Old Man Oljeitu, you are the wisest among us. My friends, lets go save our village boys. In the System Space, the precious game book was currently obediently hiding behind its masters figure, and receiving its Daddy Systems fury. The System raged, You stupid book, how dare you steal my Morality. You completely consumed the 45 Morality Bars which I saved up! Even I havent been that heroic before He said placatingly, Didnt you learn a new Atmospheric Morality skill? It completely refills every time you activate it, so theres no need to be so petty. You can activate it every week. The System said, Mr. Multi-Millionaire Host, lets not talk about the Morality thing. This stupid book completely ruined our plan of playing weak. That Wise Grand Tutor was so obviously killed by that stupid book, not because he self-destructed Id better melt that book down. I cant let it be as smart as I am. However, Fang Ning was very gratified. The precious game book accurately graded his power system as water level hard to determine. Take heed not to go into battle. Earlier, it must have been afraid that its Master would get into an accident, so it went all out and moved out of its own initiative to consume Morality and beat that vile person to death It really touched his heart. They had other ways to earn money, considering that the concern shown from the game book was something hard to find in this world He could not let the System act rashly, and hurriedly said, You cant blame it. You definitely wouldnt have known that it could actively use skills and consume morality. That time when I demonstrated how it automatically attacked that target, you looked down on it, and said that it had no real capabilities The System was momentarily speechless, Alright then, what now? Weve killed two people in succession. No matter how weak we act, I dont think there would be anyone who would dare to challenge me again. Fang Ning had to immediately divert the Systems attention, lest it took the chance to burn the precious game book while he was asleep. He would cry himself to death With this stimulation, he was suddenly struck by inspiration, and he said, No problem. If they dont want to invite us, then we can make our own arena. Well fight whenever we want to, and we wont have to waste time duping the audience anymore. That Legendary Interspatial Equipments interspatial spirit Achilles loves tournaments. Ill let Anderson change some parts of the System Project. Itll be fine if we just add one more objective. Anderson was just about to finish handling all the specifics of the System Project. If they found out that the Wardens project objectives are changing yet again, they would definitely try to weep but have no tears, so adding just one objective would be enough When the people above decide things carelessly, it was the people at the bottom who become busy. Fang Ning could finally enjoy the treatment that the people above had. The System then completely stopped, and said sulkily, Hmph, since Mr. Multi-Millionaire said that much, Ill stop blaming it. In the future, if it dares to act out of its own accord and steal my Morality again, Ill definitely burn and remake it again! Fang Ning secretly told the precious game book telepathically, Dont listen to it. In the future, as long as it doesnt interfere with your Daddy Systems monster farming, just steal what you need to steal. Listen to Masters signal Master is here, you dont have to be afraid. The beloved game book lightly fanned its cover to convey that it understood. Only then did Fang Ning think about checking the System Notification to understand exactly what happened. System Notification: [Advanced-level Game Book consumed all 45 of the Systems Morality Bars. Activated Sure Hit effect. The attack will inevitably hit the opponents real body.] [Advanced-level Game Book attacked Wise Grand Tutor.] [Sure Hit effect activated.] [IQ Strike activated, but failed to trigger Lower Intelligence effect.] [Wise Grand Tutors real body Black Skull received High Morality fatal attack.] [Wise Grand Tutors real body destroyed.] [Wise Grand Tutor has been killed.] [The System gained 12,000,000 Experience Points.] [The System gained large amounts of Morality Points, filled 10 Morality Bars.] [The System gained high amounts of Reputation.] [The Systems Fame in a certain Map Region in China increased to Local Friendly.] After reading, Fang Ning nodded. Seems like that person was an evil person which brought ruin to a certain party. It was good that he died early. That place would be able to have peace for a period of time. However, the System and he were neither Gods nor Saints. They could give a helping hand if they saw warning signs raised in the new era, but they cannot manage too much. It was enough if they could watch out for this good old China. Chapter 210 Chapter 210: Nine Transformations Rejuvenating Pill When Fang Ning changed the project objectives and said that he wanted to add an Arena to the Legendary Interspace, Anderson only froze for a moment before happily agreeing. Fang Ning used to be a programmer, so he understood the cheats of requests for change. He was a soft-hearted person after all, so he took the initiative to say, This does have a certain amount of difficulty, so it cant be used as of yet. You can just slowly integrate it into the previous objectives. After listening, Andersons expression became slightly complicated, but nodded in agreement. They said in their hearts, His Excellency is truly a soft-hearted person. When I gave my subordinates arrangement tasks, I never cared about their difficulty. Ill only tell them that I want results by tomorrow morning After settling this matter, the System stopped fixating on burning the beloved game book, and Fang Ning finally felt relieved. After the competition, Vigilante A returned to the lounge. Half an hour later, the organizers of the Dark Tournament qualifiers match dispatched someone to send over a cheque of 100 million USD. It was only the appearance fee, there were no bonus materials at all. It seems that they really abandoned all thoughts of inviting Vigilante A participating again After receiving the money, the System naturally did not want to waste any more time and planned to leave. However, just then, someone knocked on the door of the lounge. Vigilante A waved his hand, and the door automatically opened. An elderly Caucasian entered the lounge. His figure was rather plump, with a pleated face and bald head. However, there were still a few white hairs standing upright stubbornly, as if desperately clinging onto the status of not bald Hello, do I address you as the Venerable Dragon God? The bald elderlys expression seemed slightly nervous. He was quite fluent with his words, and did not appear to be inferior to Anderson. As the signs of Vitality Recovery appeared, many people then realized that those big countries with long histories and culture would inevitably rise, and their language culture would naturally be researched by many people. Fang Ning was pushed out by the System to handle the situation, and so he stood up and said, I am, what advice do you have for me, sir? When the elderly caucasian heard that Fang Nings tone was gentle, his mind calmed down greatly. He obtained information long ago that this Venerable Dragon God was the most amiable and easy to approach out of the Powerhouses. He usually appears and disappears in high streets and back lanes, as well as farmers markets Furthermore, he was much more diligent compared to Spiderman or Batman. He smiled, My name is Dylan Terry, but please call me Dylan. Half an hour ago, I was the executive of the three-man management committee of the Dark Tournament qualifiers match, but now I am the ex-executive. My reason for coming here today was to see the Venerable One with my own eyes before I leave. From what I see, the Venerable One is awe-inspiring, and is very clearly an ally of justice. I can leave with no regrets now. Hearing the word ex, Fang Ning understood what happened. There were probably too many accidents that happened, so the executives ended up getting sacked. He nodded, You flatter me, Mr. Dylan. What happened on your end? Bald Dylan smiled wryly, Well, the Venerable One should indeed know about this matter in advance. Earlier, two other members and I have come to the conclusion that the Venerable Ones justice serving is almost instinct-based. As long as the enemy has an evil background, you probably would not let them live. After I reported it to the board of directors, they felt that it would greatly affect the going ons of the competition, and decided to never invite the Venerable One again. They said that they do not care about the competitors alignments. They only cared about whether the competition could be held normally, and whether they could attract more spectators. Fang Ning nodded his head after hearing his words. There were many smart people in the world, there was nothing unusual that they were aware of this. He had made mental preparations, so when he heard about this piece of news, he was not surprised. He only said hesitatingly, So they fired you? What happened was an accident, and it had nothing to do with you organizers. This should not have happened. The bald Dylan sighed and said somewhat regrettably, I was I who took the initiative to resign. From the board of directors reply, I realized that the Dark Tournament competition was being reduced to a playground for the evil. All the high appearance fees, as well as the complimentary rare and valuable materials, were their tickets to become powerful. I am just an ordinary person. I dont want to be an accomplice anymore, but I still have a large family I have to feed. I cannot go against them, so I can only choose to resign and leave. However, Im afraid that the shareholders of other Extraordinaire Arena tournaments will also have the same thoughts. No matter how I view it, I can only apply for a job at ordinary peoples arena tournaments. Fang Ning felt respect towards his words. This old man had his own bottom line. Even without having to look at his details, Fang Ning already know that his alignment was inclined towards Righteousness. This was the decision of an ordinary man. He was powerless to go against Evil, but he would not walk together with Evil either Fang Ning considered, and opened his mouth to say, In that case, I can recommend a new job opportunity for you To let you be able to work for the cause of Righteousness. One day later, in the Spirit King Cave at Spirit Valley, the Great Green Insect. The competition is already over. Its all your fault for flying so slow. Its just a mere distance of ten thousand miles, but you had to use more than 7 hours of flight time. We reached that place with difficulty, but everyone had already dispersed, the Great Green Insect said indignantly, Damn it, if I knew that this would happen, I would have flown over there myself. I shouldnt have waited for you all. Elder Gui Da did not say anything, and gave a sideways glance to Gui Er. Gui Er said helplessly, Insect Leaders magical energy is strong, of course we cannot compare to you. However, you cant blame us for this either. I have just received news from Feng Niao, saying that the Venerable Dragon God used a book to destroy his opponent in one move. What was supposed to be an 8-hour match, he settled in just 1 hour. The Great Green Insects eyes shone, No wonder he wasnt worried at all. I just knew that he had a lot of treasures. Its a shame that all my talismans are gone. If they were still around, I would have been able to use any of them to fly all of you there. Since the Great Azure Dragon is fine, we dont have to care about him anymore. Gui Er, could you check if there are any missions released by the Truth Department? The Great Azure Dragon said that he wanted me to earn my own keep, I cant just simply provide for you. Elder Gui Da was very pleased to hear those words. This Venerable Dragon God was really considerate. This persons appetite was too vicious. According to the bill issued by Fangs family restaurant, it was exactly 30 million. This was what you called a meal. To provide for it, who knew how much of the associations funds it would eat away in one years time It was not easy to have a reincarnation of such a mighty Insect Leader that was someone who would work seriously Thankfully, there was the Venerable Dragon God to suppress it now. He already had all sorts of tasks remembered in his heart, and replied, I just so happen to have a problem that requires your help. Kuoluan City, in the north, near the common boundary between China, Guifang, and Russia, has had numerous monsters that started to appear since last year. One of them is a powerful Spirit King. Its strength is at the peak of Level B, and I heard that it is close to a breakthrough. Bodhisattva will be hard pressed to come out of isolation, so he never went to subdue it. On the bright side, this Spirit King is not causing any trouble, and has yet to trigger any turmoil. The Truth Department is standing firm in its stance, stating that large actions are not allowed in that zone, and issued this matter to the associate. The remuneration is seventy million, and also the corresponding Yin Attribute Pills. If we manage to subdue this Spirit King, I believe that Bodhisattva would be delighted too. When the Great Green Insect heard the words, it exclaimed, Seventy million?! Thats enough for me to eat As it spoke, it awkwardly realized that it was stuck. It hurriedly raised a few insect legs and started counting, and finally said happily, One meal is thirty million. Oh, that means its two and a half meals. Excellent, lets go now It took the lead to flutter over to the exit while speaking, and muttered, I cant let others snatch away my money for food. Im seriously suspecting that my father sent me down because he could not afford to feed me. Although we Celestials are small in numbers, I still have two elder cousin sisters above, so why else would he not he let them come down first instead Elder Gui Da forced a smile, seventy million for two meals, this is much greater than the Venerable Dragon God. He knew that although he would eat a lot too, he would basically stop eating for months after eating once Gui Er, however, was surprised. The Bodhisattva occasionally said that the Upper Realm was vast beyond measure. Why was it that from what this Insect Leader was saying, it seemed like the place was not prosperous at all. Its might was so strong, so shouldnt it be easy to find someone to provide for it? Although this Insect Leader required to eat food with Vitality, since it could eat its fill on Earth, there was no reason that it could not provide for itself in the Upper Realm With its temperament, it was not suitable to descend alone, what was its father possibly thinking? However, this was not something that he would ask out loud. He would only keep this to himself. Somewhere deep underground, in a simple room. Bai Shixin was currently at home attending to a guest. Shifu, we have succeeded in establishing a geothermal power station using the endless magma underground, and our Millennial Greater Rats foundation is completed. This is all thanks to you leading the other brothers to hide in Ji City for many years, drawing support from human resources to solve these technical problems, with great risk and great reward. I believe that before long, after our Greater Rat Clan establishes a country in this vast underground, you would either serve as a high-ranking official, or take a position as a military commander. Its truly worth congratulating and celebrating over, Bai Shixin raised his cup and toasted to the person opposite of him. Bai Shifu was a middle-aged man who looked similar to Bai Shixin, only that his face is much darker, and much firmer. He also raised his glass, I appreciate Big Brother Shixins compliment. I shall thank you too. This place is completely reliant on Big Brother Shixins strategy, central planning, and your great breadth of mind regardless of your own gain or loss. If I had been immature before, I request forgiveness from Big Brother. Bai Shixin smiled lightly, Dont mention it. We are all brothers. We have been working for the Elder Ancestor even in the Upper Realm. Right now, we need to be united more than ever. Only then would we be able to obtain land for our survival in this new era. After the two drank a few cups of alcohol, the atmosphere started to become more casual. Bai Shifu spoke again, Brother, you are a straightforward person. I heard that Big Brother Zhixin is having a hard time recently? Sister-in-law is not around? Bai Shixin tipped his head back to drink, and said with a bitter face, Lets not talk about that. Humans, they were always the type with short lifespans. They have never personally experienced a long life before. I thought that she could accompany me till the end, but I never thought that she would still end up leaving. Bai Shifu said hatefully, Its all because of that detestable white-eyed wolf brat, he is called Nie Yuan if not mistaken. Those native, lowly demons. Just because hes the Elder Ancestors new favorite, he dares to be so presumptuous, to dare steal! After drinking this glass of wine, I shall kill him! I believe that the Elder Ancestor would not heavily punish me for my meritorious deed. Bai Shixin hastily reached out and dissuaded him, Big Brother should not do so. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. The Elder Ancestor had imitated humans to set laws. Matters between men and women, feelings cannot be forced, no longer able to use the Upper Realms rules. It is my fault for having my vital channels completely destroyed. Remedies cannot cure me, so I lost all my magical energy and am no longer able to cultivate it back. Jing Er was surrounded by our demon race, so what she needed the most was a sense of security. Although Ive always had the Elder Ancestors trust, I have no future in cultivation. I am just duckweed floating on the water. It is only human nature that she would leave. Bai Shifu said suspiciously, That time when we went to see the newly completed magmatic geothermal power station, I heard Elder Ancestor say that he would buy healing drugs for big brother. Could it be that he Bai Shixin interrupted his words, The Elder Ancestor is naturally a man of his word, I have already taken that Nine Transformations Rejuvenating Pill, all thanks to the Elder Ancestors kindness. My vital channel injuries have greatly improved, and my physique is much stronger. I havent coughed much recently as well. I dont know why, but the latent dragon breath inside my body had rooted deeply instead, and it had strengthened a lot Bai Shifus complexion changed, but he remained silent. Bai Shixin had nothing to say, either, and thought, what if his plan to hide his abilities and bide his time had been seen through by the Elder Ancestor. He had carefully examined the pill that was bestowed upon him before eating it. He could not find any problems with it at all, and it was undoubtedly a top quality Pill. His physique really grew after taking it, and greatly compensated for his health deficit over the past six months, but why would it boost the momentum of the Wind and Flame Dragon Breath? He had cultivated his spiritual sense for over half a year, and his Cultivation Base progressively deepened. Originally, he could barely control the Wind and Flame Dragon Breath, slowly dispelling it, and it would be possible to self-repair his vital channels. After taking the Nine Transformations Rejuvenating Pill, however, the Wind and Flame Dragon Breath which was not supposed to exist, suddenly took root out of thin air and entrenched in his own Dantian. As long as he respired vitality, it would all be snatched away by it to enhance its power, leaving nothing behind. He was afraid that even the Bodhisattva Spirit King would be helpless against this as well, unless he completely remolded his body, or reincarnated after death This time, Bai Shifu said in a low voice, Big brother Shixin, I go outside often, and I do hear some of the stuff thats been going on. I heard that those pills that Elder Ancestor gave to you were made by Vigilante A. He sold it to the Hundred Herbs Clan during the Treasure Trading Convention. Bai Shixin shot up from his seat, but then dejectedly sat back down. He had completely lost his magical energy, and the news had already been blocked. In order to thoroughly avoid anything that would arouse suspicion, he rarely contacted the subordinates that he used to have, which was why he had no idea. He understood after hearing this. So it was true after all. How would it be possible for the Elder Ancestor to kindly wait for his meridians to heal? He would only be assured a position as a crippled military adviser. However, even if he knew about that information, how could he refuse that Pill? That was impossible. The Elder Ancestor definitely would have thoroughly observed. The pills sold by Vigilante A were definitely of the highest quality. If there were no effects appearing on his body, then it just meant that he was not destined to use it. Vigilante A was the True Dragon. He pills he refined would mean that the growth of the Dragon Breath was normal. There was no latent dragon breath in other people, a zero, no matter what number it was multiplied by, would still be 0. Taking the pill will not cause this side-effect, so he naturally did not have to worry about this. To him, this was his natural nemesis. Thinking of this, he silently clenched his fists. If Bai Shixin could see the true effects of the Nine Transformations Rejuvenating Pill, then he would not be so doubtful, because on it was clearly written, Potent Blood-enriching Pill. Effects: Slight treatment of damaged meridians. Strengthen energy and supplement blood. Long-term usage will enhance the efficiency of the physique. There was the effect of strengthening energy inside, and that energy was referring to the Systems vital energy points. That wind and fire dragons breath was ultimately the wind and fire attribute effects which were applied by the System Chapter 211 Chapter 211: How Effective It is for a High-level Character to Farm Lower-level Monsters Vigilante As farm villa, Qi City. The workers are tidying the fields among the sprawling farms in preparation for the spring harvest. Looking at this, Fang Ning realized that the beginning of spring has passed. March would soon arrive, and the fair spring sunshine would warm and welcome on his skin. What was he doing this time last year? He had not met Sir System then, was working his basic workload and was trying for overtime salaryoh, he had misremembered; there was no such thing as overtime salary. Those were fines to prevent his workload from being uncompleted. Now, however, he could plan his life at his own leisure. He felt happier at that thought and did not want to return to the System Space. Instead, he walked around the farm, greeting and chatting with the busy workers. Although his appearance this time was shorter, he did gain a lot from it. Fighting the bad guys was not that hard after all. He had only put on the Legendary Armor Armor of the Heavenly Turtle, and that was enough to render the attacks of a revered Pond-level Powerhouse harmless. His lovely Game Book had only needed a mere bit of Sir Systems energy store to destroy the opponent in one blow, which made everyone shout in surprise. Looking at this, he could try harder in attacks, since he was very keen on dueling games. [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System has decided to serve justice] Fang Ning had barely reacted before he felt his body settle on the flying skateboard-sword and soar into the air. As for the workers at that moment? Some younger ones put down their work and looked up at the sky with an envious expression. Who had never dreamed of flying in the blue skies? F*** being envious. Sir System had taken control again In a southern city in China, on a luxurious boulevard. Here, human traffic was more than abundant, and safety has always been a concern.It couldnt be helped; there were lazy people everywhere, and there were even rumors of people stealing a road Thus, he did not have to worry about Sir not having any farming targets. The only difference was in size. Just then, an honest, simple-looking middle-aged man with a jacket on top and jeans below was squeezing into the crowd, occasionally pickpocketing nearby people. The next moment, he had a big cath, an iPhone X, and just while he was nonchalantly going to pass the phone on to his accomplice, a beam of vitality came down from above and lifted him into midair. The phones of the crowd kept blinking, and sometimes, someone would shout, The Legendary Dragon God is finally serving justice in our city. Forward the message. It will not be deleted quickly. Vigilante A no longer slayed the criminals on the spot, but threw them into the Dragon Penitentiary for further action. Fang Ning had already thought of the relations with the Truth Department, and the disappearances of criminals were easier to deal with than being served their due. Cases of missing persons were difficult before the New Era. Fang Ning watched as Sir System threw the three unconscious thieves right in front of the nearest Security posts. The whole process was controlled from the air, extremely swift; it took not even a minute: capture, relocation and dropping, easy as catching a plush toy from a machine. Never mind, he should hole back into the System Space to work as well as cultivate. He can play games after he finished. [The System has knocked the thieves XX, XXX, XX unconscious.] [The System has gained 30, 50, 80 Experience Points.] [The System has gained a small amount of Morality and Reputation.] Fang Ning, seeing this, felt awed. Sir System, you still have more than 440 million Experience Points, yet waste your effort and send a thousand-mile sword to catch a few thievesAmazing. The System replied, Havent you said before? The Great Lu Xun once said, The more you refuse to relax, the more money you will get. I have always done things soYou will know how I got richer. True to his word, Fang Ning was persuaded when he watched Sir System zoom and weave about through cities already on the System Map. The speed and efficiency was much better than running around before. Sirs flying sword now could reach the speed of 20 kilometers per second, and going from North to South and East to West only took several minutes. And if counting Sir Systems not-human control and calculating ability as well as the compounding ability of cultivation, its skill of driving the Flying Sword was so much stronger than that of Xue Feng. It could zoom around the skyscrapers of the cities without fear. Fang Ning calculated slowly. In one day, with the Flying sword at its feet, Sir System was highly effective and the Experience Points in one hour was not paltry, disregarding the fact that the farmed criminals were mostly ordinary people. In fact, it could accumulate to tens of thousands of points, though when encountering the occasional more powerful one it was about a few thousand at once. Not to mention, Sir System did it 24 hours a day. The guaranteed minimum was 300,000, and in a month it would be equivalent to farming a Pond-level Powerhouse. It was obvious that without the undermining restrictions of the losing-point rule in online games, it was very effective for a high-level character to farm the lower-level monsters. It was the beginning of the New Era too, and those monsters would only become stronger. This experience was valuable. A few days after, at the Truth Department China Headquarters Base. The six Powerhouses were holding a meeting and a few others were present. Ren Ruofeng had a helpless look on his face now, and he used his hand to support his chin. Lets not stay quiet. Say what you want. I may be the leader of the Think Tank Group, but I am still young; I would like to hear what the older and more experienced people has to say. Beside him, Hong Yunjiao made a retching motion. Ren Ruofeng gave her a side-glance. If any female comrades feel unwell, they can take their leave and go home early. This is not an urgent matter, yet it is unique. Hong Yunjiao was about to react while Elder Xu opened his mouth. He lifted his bifocals and said slowly, The Spirit Realm goes back a long way with China, and its been a part of China for a century. But now, the Spirit King Bao Lidao has said that the Master of Great Wisdom, who had been causing trouble for them, has been killed. He is willing to return to the country to gather members of his clan to seek asylum, and they only want an official name. However, this person is not easy to deal with. The time frame is not too good. First there was the Venerable Dragon God who slew the Master of Great Wisdom, and then theres the Lake-level heavenly insect together with other people who are hunting them down. I think he feels that he can have a safe, stable life no longer and so took a large flag to fudge through it. Elder Hai said lightly, What Elder Xu said is true. It probably is so. How can enclosing them be that simple? The spirits may have a small population, but it has a large territory as well as Russia behind them. Hes just a Basin-level Spirit King. How can he deal with such an important matter? If we cannot solve this, we will have to do something with Russia. They also have a long history, and has a small population but a big number of Extraordinaires. Their territory is also large, and while most places have low temperatures and are usually deserted, it will be no difference to the Extraordinaires. Ive heard that there are many foreign Extraordinaires who have seen the benefits of the sprawling areas, and have set up bases there. Now, China has just reached a level of stability, so how can we do this? Getting involved in it will be like stepping into a pool of mud. Ren Ruofeng did not speak. He had contrasting opinions with both his old friends. He was thinking whether this important matter could indeed be done. If so, all his contributions and results would accumulate, and he would be awarded a posthumous title, as final as nails on wood. He did not have any hope in cultivating to become a god, because he knew a lot of classified information and he had figured out its difficulty using his own intelligence. Not to mention, fierce Upper Realm clans like the True Dragons and the Heavenly People have reached here in groups, so obviously becoming a god is no easy task. Only, his two friends were inclined towards stability, which was the truth so he could not express his true opinions. After all, the strength of the Truth Department was limited, and with the long history and large population of China, the enlightened Extraordinaires were rare and weird, with many different variations. Those Descended Ones were no longer the na?ve ones like before, either, covering themselves up such that they cannot be discovered easily. Who would know if another ordinary person on the street may have another hidden in his brain? This cannot be detected by the Nets Above Snares Below system. Many of those criminals came from those whose minds were shared with the Descended Ones. These were hard cases to handle. At least there was a certain person around. In this half-year, the Special Affairs Department and even the security posts in Qi City have become mere decorations, and many moved workers from those places. How scary that was. Ren Ruofeng paused his thoughts at that, and glanced around. Many looked approving of the idea, and only Qiao Anping, who had taken the Venerable Dragon Gods Nine-turn Soul Returning Pill and recovered from the injuries to his soul and beyond was looking as though he wanted to try something. The ratio was then 4 to 2, so it was not possible to implement it. He decided to save that thought for later. Elder Xu, what Elder Hai said were words from experience. Lets leave that for now, since were figuring out the real intentions of the Association of Spirit Kings. They will not kill the Spirit King even if they have captured it, so we still have time. Lets talk about something else. Firstly, about that special insect. It is one of our focal points at this stage. Xiao Zhang, report the intelligence that we have acquired. Director-general Zhang, a member of the Think Tank Group, stood to speak. Leaders, according to our intelligence, the full name of this special insect is Cong Daqing, named by the Insect Mother herself. It is the first member of the new Insect Spirit clan. From the aura it releases, it is a Peak Lake-level Powerhouse. But from its fight with the Spirit King Bao Lidao, the strength level detected by NASBOU was only at Peak Pond-Level, but not Lake-level. There are two possibilities: one, it has disguised itself, or two, it controlled its strength consciously. What we do know, however, is that its fighting ability is bad. Although its power is enough to crush the opponent, it let the B-level Peak Spirit King escape and only captured some of its lackeys Other than Ren Ruofeng and Hong Yunjiao, who had already known, everyone let out their breath. They knew that the Insect, being cowed by the Venerable Dragon God once, would not be satisfied. However, if they imprisoned it immediately, the consequences may be dire. Now they knew the true nature of the Insect: a Lake-level Powerhouse with weak fighting abilities and another with strong fighting abilities were two different things. When the report was done, Ren Ruofeng thought for a while and said, If so, the threat the other side presents is reduced. Now, the only person who can threaten the Insect is the Venerable Dragon God. Xiao Zhang, report on this Venerable Dragon God. Director-general Zhang: The Venerable Dragon God has just completed the Dark Tournament qualifiers matches and has gotten involved in his daily job of serving justice. In the last two days, the Special Affairs Bureau in many areas have made live reports through the online platform, and we noticed that he would be here three minutes before, then appear in another three minutes later. That is why the workload of the Special Affairs Department in many areas have decreased, approximate to one third the initial workload. Our guess at this stage is that after the Venerable Dragon God had acquired the Flying Sword, his mechanomotive power is much higher than before. Its about 20 kilometers per second and is already considered in the S-level. When Director-general Zhang finished, Ren Ruofeng, who had already known all those facts, had already reached his true purpose. He waved a hand for him to stop. He then said, Since its so, to me, we can ask a few senior officials to reduce the expenses for workers to be reduced by half because I need it for a big project. Elder Xu shook his head. They dont have an easy life too. Working for a backup mechanism needs a lot of sacr0ifices. This matter is better off not brought up again, so to prevent our unity from being damaged.0 Ren Ruofeng felt disappointed but did not show it, smiling instead. It seems that transporting those materials for the Flying Sword was a good decision. Before this, he did not have a large hunting ground. What a pity that there is only one Powerhouse who is willing to let go of his status and go around looking after our security. Some people who has his sense of justice may not have his wisdom and do something bad out of a kind heart, thus having to go through re-educating. Chapter 212 Chapter 212: You Shouldnt Use Your Strength to Bully Others? The Northern city of Kuoluan is situated in a high-latitude location. It might be March, but the weather maintained below negative 20 degrees. Little people walked the streets. The ones that appeared mostly had themselves wrapped up thickly, either with down-padded jackets or military cloaks. If there were some wearing summer clothing, then a was ninety-percent possibility that they were Extraordinaires. As they walked the streets, they would attract the envious looks of many, especially beautiful girls who had to wrap themselves up like a Chinese rice dumpling to go out. At that moment, in a freezing morning, a man wearing a blue short-sleeved shirt on top and simple jeans at the bottom appeared on the cold deserted street. He looked very young and seemed to have a perpetual hint of a smile on his face. He was currently surveying this northern city. Yes, Brother Gu, I remember that the real business here is to get apprentices, isnt it? Chen Tianxiaos lips moved briefly as though talking to someone. Dont worry, I am not Qi Mei, I dont have her background. With just a Spirit King available as an apprentice, she went to seek a Spirit King from the Association of Spirit Kings. That is ignoring official business for something personal. I dont have her boldness, and I will not suffer for anything that doesnt have anything to do with benefiting Azure Mountain. When he finished the conversation, his eyes lit up and his body gave an undetectable wave-like movement. In a short moment, he scanned the entire city and this time, his smile was real. Okay, Ive found you. After he finished his sentence, he disappeared. Not far away, in a roadside shop selling breakfast snacks, was a shopkeeper. She was in her forties, and although she was no longer young, she still maintained some of her grace and looks. Through the glass window of the door, she alertly watched as the youth disappeared before pulling out her phone and dialing a number. After a while, she forced a smile. Yes, yes, its definitely a strong extraordinary being. The identification booklet you guys from the Special Affairs Department distributed, didnt it say that those who come and go without a trace are at least B-level Extraordinaires and above? Yes, yes, okay. We can discuss the rewards nicely since its not urgent how much is it again? Fifty or thirty thousand? Are you sure you will send it over later? Fine, fine. This eager lady did not even realize that the strong Extraordinaire she had mentioned had power comparable to that of the six Powerhouses of the Truth Department, and in China such people were rare. They were the powerful Pond-level Powerhouses, an A-level Extraordinaire. She hung up, happily lowered her head to log into an app in her phone. She was calculating how much the money reward would be at the most, since there are many factors influencing the final amount: the danger level, the power level, and whether it was the first time they were seen. However, she did not notice a smiling young man appearing in the next moment, right in front of her. Interesting. How amusing. I accidentally forgot to make myself invisible and was spotted by an ordinary human like you. Huh, you are only a few meters away and leaked my location, yet did not choose to hide. Well, you mortals must be still very brave or should I say, still very ignorant. Chen Tianxiao stood in front of the shopkeeper, shaking his head and smiling as he stared at her. The shopkeeper looked at the person in front of her, stammering but not able to say a word. She had been running this shop for a long time, and instincts honed by interacting with customers told her that there was something really, really terrifying in that smile. And then, she realized she was clutching at her neck, trying to pant but not being able to. Chen Tianxiao smiled again. After 3 minutes, if you ever get the chance to become a ghost, remember to be less nosy Finishing his sentence, he moved slightly and disappeared once more. The shopkeeper struggled for her life in the empty shop: her phone and laptop on the countertop was knocked over; the basin full of herbal eggs broken. The noises made for a very loud racket, but it was no use: no one came in to see what was wrong. This place usually had many people coming in for breakfast snacks, yet it seemed to have disappeared from public view. She lay on the ground, her gaze becoming more and more despaired and the feeling of suffocation getting worse. She was suffering and soon began to hallucinate until a very handsome man appeared before her She had not even forgotten her true love even when she was dying; the last person she was thinking was definitely not the one that seemed not to be able to die of old age. This guy did not really look like that XXX, but looked even more handsome The next moment, the woman, her thoughts disoriented before death, noticed she could finally breathe. The sensation of breathing freely felt amazing! The woman rolled on the floor, not wanting to get up for a while but choosing to gulp in the cold fresh air greedily. She had only one thought, it must have been my teenage idol who had come to save me out of nowhere. I must rewatch The Legend of the Flying Swordman (TN: a famous Chinese martial arts movie first released in 1995, based on a Chinese novel and long regarded as a classic. There has been a few remakes over the years) ten times Above the city of Kuoluan, Vigilante A searched around on his Flying Sword. Pity, that damned guy really hides quickly. I just wasted 3 seconds to save the woman, yet he had already disappeared from the System Map. Sir System said, irritated. Fang Ning, having watched the entire scene, felt relieved. At least it had not forgotten its true goal. He consoled it. Its okay. Therere still many monsters. If you go into deviatory psychosis by farming those monsters and ignore those who require your help, then your Chivalrous Attribute will drop. I am not like you humans. I am not easily tempted by greed, so how will I go into deviatory psychosis while farming them? This is different from the last time when I pretended to fight. That was because I thought it could drop a little and will be replenished when I kill the evil opponent afterwards. At this, I am learning your way of using the loopholes in the rules. This time, I have seen all of it: if I pursue that Pond-level monster first and let her die, then it will drop by half. Sir System said disappointedly as he went around surveying on his Flying Sword, his air that of someone who is willing to dig three feet deep in the ground(TN: literal translation; describes the determination of someone to do something). Fang Ning, hearing this, nodded. Sir Systems purpose was clear, false fighting was to earn more money, however the goal was not to earn money, but to become stronger in order to be able to serve justice better and not become that hero who bullies the weak but fears the powerful. It was the same with him. The next time he borrowed it money, it would use all of it to buy materials to make itself stronger. If it could not return the money, could he really keep asking for it? It would do to just go on leave for two more days. However, this cannot be heard by the Sir, or he would use it to get up to other mischief. It may learn from a certain country that accumulates new debts to fulfil old ones. He could not let it learn the old trick of using others wealth to create its own without its own investment. In a dilapidated, slightly run-down street, many of the road bricks were already loose with disrepair. In an old, abandoned Russian-style mansion with a pointed roof, the Spirit King Bao Lidao was hiding from death. He had a high nose and light skin, taking the form of a human, though it was at times obviously less solid, thus differing from mortal humans. Beside him, two apparently much less solid silhouettes lingered. They had similar looks to the Spirit King and were probably his blood brothers. Brother Bao Lidao, why dont we just flee to Russia? one of his younger brothers asked. No, second Brother Harsen, Bao Lidao shook his head. I have sneaked in last year. It is no longer deserted and can be entered freely. Many large international associations are already marking territories there and sending in people to take charge. Ghosts like us who cross over are fodder for those powerful mages. Theyre not as easy to negotiate with as the Chinese, and once we are captured we are dead. Then lets go back to our old home to hide. Coincidentally, the Master of Great Wisdom has been slain. Didnt Big Brother say that he has sensed the prayers of our clan members for our safety and protection? asked another brother. Bao Lidao, hearing this, felt slightly convinced but then shook his head. Not possible either, Arslane. If we cannot establish relations with the Chinese Truth Department, returning now will not be a wise idea, considering my power now. Its the same there, vast lands and a sparse population. Only that the Master of Great Wisdom was present back then, and he was a powerful A-level Powerhouse which no large groups dared to clash with. Now that he was slain by the all-powerful Dragon God, there probably will be big Extraordinaire associations coming in and making their mark. Returning there without an official Chinese identity is no different than going to Russia. His youngest brother Harsen sighed. Now those Chinese are not as easily manipulated, not like the previous government. According to books, as long as someone asked for enclosure, they would ensure our convenience. But, do those Truth Department people really disregard our value? It shouldnt be possible logically since many Chinese want to keep spirits, and if anyone could do it, looking at our experiences of being spirits, becoming a god is as definite and final as nails on a board. Bao Lidao grit his teeth. Give me more time. Let me break through to A-level so we can stand on our own upon returning. Oh how hateful I feel when I think of that insect appearing and interrupting my meditation to understand the path of the Gods. I would have had 3 months left to break through, yet its form keeps moving before me and I can no longer get that calm meditative feeling. The youngest brother Harsen tried to calm him. That insect is so stupid. Its terribly powerful, yet it allowed us to escape and managed only to capture some newbie spirits. Its so funny. You dont have to worry about it. We can go slowly. As they finished their words, they heard a slightly delighted voice come from outside the door. Just as I thought, Lord Head Insect, they dont have many places to hide and this is the most possible one. This was Elder Gui Er of the Association of Spirit Kings. Damn it, its that white-spirit-mask-wearing henchman. I want to tear off that mask and see what hes like underneath. The three spirits stood simultaneously and looked towards the door. Bao Lidao was not free of course. He immediately cast a spell to take him and his brothers away. However, he was disappointed to realize that the entire house has been surrounded by a very powerful formation ward. There were no loopholes, and it could not be shaken. He could not even try his spells. Just as he was, a white-masked man pushed the door in and entered, a green insect the size of a palm hovering behind him. When he saw the insect, an expression of fear came and went on the Spirit King Bao Lidaos face. The power and energy the other exuded the last time was the strongest he had seen. That time, they had managed to escape and he had seen it as a reprieve from the heavens since he did not commit much evil in his lifetime. That last time, the Lord Head Insect was too soft Gui Er said with satisfaction, but before he could finish, he felt a cold wind from behind. He immediately changed his tack. No. The Lord Head Insect was too compassionate, letting you live so you have the chance to change your ways. Since you did not appreciate the chance, dont blame us for paying you another visit. Letting powerful spirit-beings like you roam free will be a hidden danger to mortals. Harsen could not help but ask, Weve not caused any harm to humans, so why cant we roam freely? You are strong, but you shouldnt use that to bully us, should you? Cong Daqing froze when it heard this. It sounded familiar, like something the Green Dragon once said. Was it that their side was in the wrong, then? Gui Er, seeing his backers puzzled expression, knew that the other was being stupid again. He immediately answered, Really? You have broken the rules of China. We dont allow ghosts and spirits here. Weve got permission from the Truth Department to capture you. All spirits in our Association have been registered and are legal residents. You are wanderers with no identity, and are illegal squatters. We have reason, and this thing about using strength to bully others its laughable. Does law enforcement do one-on-one action while catching thieves? Cong Daqing nodded at this. True, true, it did work like this. It had almost been tricked by this bastard Elder Gui Er was wise. No wonder Elder Gui Da told him to come with me. She thought. The three spirits opposite were suffering inside, and was immediately speechless. What had just been spoken was in fact the truth. They also did want to manipulate their way to an official identity, yet the Truth Department refused to give an answer and ignored them. He did not know what the other was planning. The Truth Department may not appear imposing, acting polite to great figures like the Venerable Dragon God, but to those lower-middle level Extraordinaires, it was a powerful, useful boon. Gui Er, seeing this, told Cong Daqing, Lord Head Insect, lets not chit-chat with them anymore or we will give them a chance to escape. Catch them now, , and you will get that 7 million soon after the Truth Department has been notified. The eyes of Insect Daqing lit up and it nodded at once. It put out three legs and gestured in the air; three white nets took shape simultaneously. The nets moved away from each other and pounced on the three ghosts Chapter 213 Chapter 213: The Monster That Was Strong Enough To Make Sir System Retreat When the nets appeared, the three spirits immediately turned and flew towards the rear. However, when the uncorporealised bodies of the spirits, which would have been able to ignore material obstacles, tried to pass through the wall out of habit, a green screen of light appeared and they were bounced back. So hard, too. Bao Lidao was the most powerful and had gone first; he was rebounded by the green light and he crashed onto the floor, touching his head and letting out a whimper as he did. He had been a ghost for so many years that he had forgotten how it felt to collide with a wall. His two brothers were slower, and when they saw this, immediately stopped in time. Just because of this hesitation, the three big white nets dropped down on them and wrapped them up tight. The three spirits felt as though Mount Taishan had come down on them. They could not move an inch and the differences between their powers was no longer apparent. Elder Gui Er walked up and took the three nets, which rapidly contracted and became net sacks. The gaps were large, but the spirits could not pass through with their bodies. Cong Daqing flew over gleefully. Ha, I got 7 million. Lets go. Elder Gui Er, you are like the living Zhuge Liang. Ill give you some of it when we get back Gui Er, hearing this, was delighted. He did not expect money, just as long as Lord Insect Prime remembered its deeds. They had been able to finish this job successfully had thanks to the tiring effort of a few days work. The acting just now may have been simple, but the effort to calculate their location had probably killed off many of his brain cells The man and the insect turned and walked towards the door. Suddenly, a young man wearing a blue short-sleeved shirt appeared in the doorway, smiling as he blocked their way. It was Chen Tianxiao. Gui Er felt surprised. The Powerhouse aura the other exuded was not concealed, which gave him the feeling that this man was much stronger than the Venerable Dragon God. If the Dragon God did not use the magical staff, he would lose to him. He felt slightly fearful, and immediately tried to deduce the background of this man. He was not one with a courageous and confident character. When he had first met Vigilante A, he had immediately went down on his knee before him without any feelings of pride and dignity. Hey, what are you doing blocking the way? Cong Daqing was not that afraid, and flew right forward. Chen Tianxiao wore a sincere smile. Senior members of the Association of Spirit Kings, I am Chen Tianxiao, third-generation student of Azure Mountain and eleventh in the central core of students. I apologize for the trouble caused by my fellow student, Qi Mei. Looking at his attitude now, one would be hard pressed to guess that he was a person that had before worn a smile while taking the lives of innocent people. Gui Er relaxed at this. He now knew the true basis of Lord Insect Prime. Its power level was frighteningly high, and its abilities were even better than he had thought. As long as the proper arrangements were made, catching a B-level Spirit King like just now was as simple as reaching into a bag and taking something. However, its battle instincts were abysmal, and if it were left to fight on its own, it would only attack without a shred of precognition, not dodging when it should dodge, not attacking when it should attack, its arms akimbo and laughing gleefully when it should be pursuing its opponent. It was not surprising that the three spirits managed to escape last time. Compared to the Venerable Dragon God, it was no more than the height of the mans shoe heel in terms of fighting. If the two really did clash, then it will be no stronger than the captured Spirit King Bao Lidao. It would only be a distraction to him, which is worrying. Seeing that the other did not look belligerent, Gui Er said, relieved, Lets talk nicely then. I am Elder Gui Er and this is our Lord Insect Prime. I believe you have already talked to the Venerable Dragon God has already talked over the last incident. May I know what brings you here? If its merely to offer apologies, you can save yourself the trouble. Its getting late and we should be getting back to the Spirit Valley. Chen Tianxiao then pointed at the three nets in the others hands and smiled. We of the Azure Mountain are currently looking for apprentices. The threshold is pretty high, but apprentices like these are too hard to find. So I am asking you to let us have the still mentally and spiritually intact Spirit King He had not finished his words when the Cong Daqing said angrily, I caught them with a lot of hard work. You want me to give it to you just like that? No way, Dont talk about the door when Im not even giving you a window! Gui Er immediately tensed up at this. Qi Mei had went to the Association of Spirit Kings to demand Law Enforce Zhu, and now Chen Tianxiao was planning to take the Spirit King Bao Lidao! They were people who chose soft targets. They probably already had their eye on the Association of Spirit Kings. Damn them! Was he not afraid that the Venerable Dragon God would come here and slay him? Gui Er had barely revealed his trump card C Vigilante A C when a gold card appear in the others hand as well. His face wearing the hint of a smile, he said, Please calm down, Insect God. I havent finished. Theres 20 million in this card. Ive heard that the Truth Department are offering 7 million for it. So, we of Azure Mountain are paying 20 million to buy them. What do you think? Gui Er calmed down. To tell the truth, the true value of this Spirit King was more than 100 million, simply because it was related to one of the Bodhisattvas magical objects. However, the fact this fellow came knocking for a deal did not bode well for the future. When the Cong Daqing heard this, its eyes lit up. It did not care that its own Insect Father needed it to make a magical object. He stretched out his legs to count. 3 million for a satisfying meal. 20 million will be enough for how many Six meals. No, no, maybe not even seven, maybe six and a half. Luckily I have enough legs in this reincarnation to be able to count on them. Gui Er racked his brain swiftly. He did not want to have a misunderstanding with this person. In view of his own safety, and that of Lord Insect Prime and the future of the Association of Spirit Kings, he did not want to be at odds with Azure Mountain again over an outsider Spirit King. After all, being at odds with them did not necessarily guarantee their ownership of the Spirit King. The Bodhisattva is kind enough that he would not ask to keep it just for the creation of a magical object. However, he had to show some sort of resistance first. If he agreed too easily, then the other would see through him. He fancied himself the top thinker within the Association of Spirit Kings, surely this would be no problem. Gui Er, having pondered the issue from different angles, opened his mouth. You might be unaware, but the capture of this Spirit King was not just a task given by the Truth Department; it is also related to a magical object of the Bodhisattvas, since the Spirit King is one of the core materials needed. Therefore Chen Tianxiao gave a slight smile. I believe you are speaking of the Spirit Summoning Banner? Ive heard that that magical object has strength without boundaries and can summon spirits from all corners of the world. It only require twelve Spirit Kings to host them. I suppose with the power accumulated by your esteemed Association, the end is already in sight, isnt it? Gui Er was not surprised that he knew about it. The Bodhisattva had never been secretive about it, and had been constantly talking about it with peers. From his viewpoint, the Bodhisattva probably had the intention to barter with them since the Bodhisattva held immense power. The ability to bring the dead back to life was enough to attract them to help in seeking Spirit Kings to win favor. The truth was exactly so. That Old Ma sent one over once, and although it was not as powerful compared to this one, it was enough. In return, he got two chances of intervention from the Bodhisattva. He nodded. That is correct. With your taking this one, two more are required. So, I hope you, a highly-esteemed member of Azure Mountain, can help with this. I heard you mention that you are ranked eleventh. This Spirit Kings proficiency is very high, almost equal to that of our own Law-Enforcer Zhu. Having it under Azure Mountain must not be advantageous for that ranking of yours, is it? Bao Lidao, hearing this, felt excited. He had the chance to gain apprenticeship under the Azure Mountain? That rumored place out of reach of the Truth Department He wanted to bow his head and pay his respects, but he could not say anything. He could only think hateful thoughts. This Association of Spirit Kings first did not let him go free, then tried to provoke him, preventing him from accessing his due enlightenment. He hated them. Chen Tianxiao, hearing this, had another sack in hand. Wisps of eerie spirit auras emanated from it. Bao Lidao could sense that it was even more powerful than he was. Chen Tianxiao said, This sack contains two unwanted apprentices of the Azure Mountain. They had identified themselves as Spirit Kings while apprenticing. Unfortunately, their cultivation wasnt good enough yet they were too stubborn. During the inner sparring contest, they had been accidentally beaten until their minds were half gone. Of course, it is more than enough to make up the formation of the Spirit Summoning Banner, and exchanging them with this one will be good enough Bao Lidaos face went green at this. The conditions in Azure Mountain are as rigorous as they say after all. Even Spirit Kings cant win sparring contests? I dont want to go now. Great Lords of the Association, please dont agree. At least with you I can rejoice in the offerings, just without freedom. At least thats better than becoming a moron It thought to itself. However, nothing went according to his wishes. Gui Er had been surprised and pleased at the others statements, and looked towards Cong Daqing beside him. The insect did not care about all those fights and such. It nodded with the air of someone who agreed to everything quickly so it would have money to eat. Gui Er relaxed. Maybe there would not be clashes in the near future after all. He did not know the true character of Chen Tianxiao, however, and thought in both surprise and thankfulness, This person has already thought about this from every angle. The reason Azure Mountain can stand the test of time is because everyone in it is extraordinary in some way, and everyone is not as dumb as Qi Mei Chen Tianxiao, seeing that the other party had been convinced, smiled as he sneered internally, If not for the power and energy of that insect being higher than Brother Gu, plus the fact that I wanted to play it safe, I wouldnt have wasted this much time. This was just a trivial job of taking in a Spirit King. I did not want to trouble my teacher to use Precognitive Divination to check out this insect. Now, I should quickly hand over the Spirit King to Brother Gu, and gain some favor from that. Then, I will check out the insect, and if its not as strong as it appears, Ill sneak into the Spirit Valley and get my stuff back. Then, not only will we not lose two valuable Spirit-King-level materials, wed also nab this Cong Daqing back to Azure Mountain. Weve never turned away these kinds of special rare flora and fauna. This will bump my offerings to Azure Mountain by a huge margin, and itll be enough for that magical object Ive always wanted Its merely the Asociation of Spirit Kings and its Bodhisattva. Qi Mei didnt even care, and since Im even more powerful than her, why should I? The Bodhisattva from the Upper Realm can only overwhelm those ignorant people. In this New Era, it is true what Master said, the weak do not deserve resources. Chen Tianxiao deduced that the outcome would be favorable for himself while he was waiting for Gui Er to respond. He has noticed that the insect wasnt very wise, and even though it was powerful, it obviously obeyed this Elder. Gui Er did not hesitate again. Making a fist salute, he said, Sir has clearly thought this through. We will not hinder you any longer. This Spirit King is yours to take. Bao Lidao felt tired and helpless as Gui Er made a slight push, and the net containing himself was then hovering in the air, moving towards the visitor from Azure Mountain. The other, in the same way, pushed the gold card and Bao Lidaos two peers towards Gui Er. The Spirit King Bao Lidao and his two peers passed each other in midair, almost hearing the other howling in despair: Going out in search of the True Path was very hard. He should have stayed home that day At that moment, they were oblivious to the person hovering above them. This man did not move, but looked down, expressionless. Fang Ning was puzzled. When had Sir System found the monster, and how could it still be this calm? He opened his mouth. Sir, Ive seen the info from Precious. That Chen Tianxiao is just a Pond-level Peak, and is it that you, a Lake-level Powerhouse, cant deal with him in a single blow? Or are you worried you will hurt any innocent bystanders, or that Elder Gui Er? The System replied, Rich Man Host, youre a battle noobie. You cant sense it. Its much worse. Using my much more superior power, I could sense that there was something scary inhabiting him. If someone kills him, it will explode. And then, it wont be just a few innocent bystanders that get hurt. The whole city may be reduced to nothing, or something even worse. I ask you then, if I know this, would I have killed him in a single blow? Fang Ning nodded. So that was the truth. Then he became angry, This person didnt have any regard for others lives, and go to extreme lengths to protect his own life. No wonder Sir System also had to retreat Well, we cant let this person go free. You think that would stall us? You must be underestimating the descendents of the Fang family His brain churned, and he said, Theres a way to deal with him. Lead that guy into the Legendary Space we have. Its empty there, and hes only Pond-level so the room can probably hold him. Then, he cannot drag others along with him to their deaths. The System said immediately, Rich Man Host, that shouldnt be a problem, but there will only be more of this sort of person, who drags others along as he dies. You want to have flowers and plants there as well as conceal people in it. What will happen next time? Fang Ning ha a headache. Damn. Does the plan need to change again? But Anderson is such a genius. I hope he does think of the damage an enemy may cause. Ill go ask him later. In the Draconic Penitentiary, Anderson was currently working busily and rapidly on the office computer. A few days ago, the Head Warden had added a new goal of planning a prizefighting arena. At least it did not clash with the original ones, and after working overtime through several nights, they have finally combined them. They browsed through the plans again, and they felt satisfied. They were still that clever genius, and had managed to combine them together perfectly. Everything the Head Warden had asked for, enticing the enemy, sowing fields, prizefighting arena and hideout had all been fulfilled. Although when they finished with it, they felt a coldness deep in their soul. They had a bad feeling, but was it just a hallucination? The only room that would make the soul feel cold was the interrogation room or their imagination. Chapter 214 Chapter 214: Bodhisattva and True Dragon, I Have Been Tricked by You! Half a month later, in the Spirit Valley. It was already mid-March, and the spring weather was constantly changing. Now, it was grey and cloudy. Chen Tianxiao and Gu Buwei were hovering in midair above the valley, looking down towards the fog-blanketed mountain. Their bodies were wispy and invisible to ordinary people. Senior Brother, Ive just checked. That Chong Daqing is spoilt and arrogant, and only knows to eat, drink and sing. It has no fighting ability of its own, and only shows off the fruits of its cultivation. Although it may be an S-level Master, when it comes to fighting, it doesnt have the power you have in your finger. Gu Buwei, hearing this, lifted his head to the skies before saying lightly, I have already known this. But you did say that those in Ghost Valley have found an arcane realm as the basis for newborn insect spirits clan. Is this already confirmed? Chen Tianxiao smiled. I believe it without a doubt. These two weeks, Ive spotted them going in and out of a black door in the mountain, then disappear from this world, undetectable. They have definitely gone to another realm. Besides, the people of the Association of Spirit Kings have been entering and exiting the underground markets everywhere, using nearly a billion dollars to secretly procure high-quality materials. They are obviously using them to produce spells and build houses. They are not exactly rich anyway. With such a large budget, they probably wont want to use up that much money in such a short period if not to set up an arcane realm. Now, they are probably still making initial preparations. When they are ready and has taken initial control of that realm, it will be hard to pressure them even with your power. Arent we at Azure Mountain doing this? Gu Buwei rubbed his chin and said calmly again, When you put it like that, its not exactly false. However, with such a precious treasure as an arcane realm, there is nothing we at Azure Mountain can exchange that with. Do you plan to let me take it? Chen Tianxiao smirked condescendingly internally. Gu Buwei always took care to make equal barters, and when the other refused to exchange, he would not force them into it. That made him different from the other students. How utterly stupid he is, and what a waste of cultivation. He did not express it, of course, but only said, How will I make you feel conflicted? Everyone knows that you have always based cultivation of the True Path on fairness. Of course I will be the one to take it. The only thing is there are three strong masters there, the Bodhisattva Spirit King, Vigilante A, and that idiotic Chong Daqing. But, they all have their fatal weak points. I am confident that I can deal with them one by one, though I am hoping that Senior can help me when I need it. Give your fellow brother a hand in the name of protecting Azure Mountain. Gu Buwei did not immediately respond, but continued to stare up at the grey clouds in the skies. He was silent for quite a while. Chen Tianxiao did not force him. He knew that Gu Buwei had a skill called Divining by the Clouds, taught to him by the first generation Grand Master, and skipping a generation. It may not be as effective as Precognitive Divination, but was still amazingly accurate. Not only could one detect good luck and avoid bad luck, it could also be used in battle. This way, he could stay at the top in the fist-bruising competitive atmosphere, and this enabled him to make decisions when they left the mountain. If not so, why did he take Gu Buwei along when he discovered the arcane realm in Spirit Valley? Wasnt it better if he took all the glory for himself? As he saw it, the Association had probably discovered it not too long ago but kept it a secret. After the Bodhisattva Spirit King had reincarnated a large unique insect, he must have felt he could stand up to the greedy gazes from the people outside and started setting up in the realm. Well, it will not be advisable not to rush, since if the Truth Department discovered this, it would be confiscated. How much building material would be used up building an arcane realm? Unlike a large entity such as the the Truth Department, which can use up its internal supplies, the Association had no such mechanisms and had to buy those materials from external markets in bulk. They could rely on the Venerable Dragon Gods rare high-storage-space equipment to transport them, but they could never conceal the purchasing process. At least the last time he did business with them, he spied at them while taking in apprentices. That was the reason he noticed that. Chen Tianxiao would not have thought C even Gu Buwei would not have divined C that the Legendary Interspatial Equipment took up 1 square kilometer. In their current thinking, interspatial equipment could probably take up around less than a hundred square meters at the most. One square kilometer? Is that even something humans can do? Up North, in the Mount Indigo Monastery. Shen Xingchen paced back and forth in his room, thinking. These days he had been discontent, after going to the Treasure Trading Convention and seeing Gu Buwei of the Azure Mountain. The great Head of the Monastery Master Ma, a great A-level fighter and one of the Four Great Chinese Masters in the Country, actually feared the head of power of Azure Mountain and did not even dare to greet Vigilante A, whom he had long admired. After returning, he made indirect enquiries and heard about Azure Mountain from his master and his fellow senior apprentice-brother. He kept turning in bed at night and had not slept well in many days. He had a burning ambition, this sort of strict, fierce sect was what he wanted, and his qualifications lately in cultivation should probably reach the mark. However, betraying his sect and joining another was equivalent to cheating his teachers and destroying his ancestors. This sort of crime was a serious one under common law, and only recently had it been slightly relaxed. Under the laws of the world of cultivation, however, it would still follow the old ones. Even if he did enter that sect then, he would carry that burden for a long time and no master will teach him with dedication to build his foundation. Shen Xingchen was not that stupid. His mind replayed his masters private comments of Gu Buwei. Gu Buwei is considered one of the better ones in Azure Mountain. He always has been fair, and if you dont provoke him, he will not provoke you. Every time this man comes up against a challenging task, he would lift his head to the clouds. I am inferring that he probably knows one of the old divining methods using the clouds which has not been passed down. This method cannot be detected by even the gods and the spirits, and theyve lead him to good fortune while preventing bad luck. Not to mention, he is a Lake-level Peak Powerhouse, and with these two factors, whoever that speaks ill of him can be sensed by him. Of course, in normal debates its fine since he can automatically filter them away. You all must be wary of this to prevent your words from bringing harm on you. He pondered for a while, then grit his teeth. He could not stay ordinary forever, and with this Old Master Ma, even if he could cultivate to his level he would still stay in fear of Azure Mountain. Even the Venerable Dragon God would have to return the imprisoned soul of Qi Mei. His expression changed into a smile, then he walked out his room and came to his senior MaPings room next door. Just outside the door, he could already hear the sounds of clacking keys of the keyboard and clicks of the mouse. He felt angry inside. You are wasting all the resources your own father has provided. You only know to play that bloody game every single day, and if I had that I would already have become a B-level master. He did not show it, however, and but knocked respectfully on the door. Who is it? Oh, its Junior Shen. Come on in A youths voice came from inside and the door opened automatically. Chen Tianxiao watched the retreating figure of Gu Buwei and sneered. Something about someone trying to destroy your reputation with poisonous words, and will come another time. Its definitely an excuse to not let me have my glory so you can maintain your top apprentice status. And since you did not tell me whether this is good or bad but come up with this kind of excuse, then there is no danger in there. I alone will be enough. Saying this, he hid his form and dropped down below. WIthin Fang Nings Legendary Interspatial Equipment, the yet unnamed arcane realm. Chong Daqing, the Bodhisattva Spirit King, the Venerable Dragon God and hundreds of people from the Association of Spirit Kings were all prepared and waiting. In the Legendary Space, which was 100 meters high, they were hiding in the hundreds of clouds floating 80 meters above the ground. Those clouds floated without maintaining a certain form, but it vaguely formed a spell formation. It was not dark like when Fang Ning came here the first time. Now, it was as bright as in the System Space, the light coming from those clouds. They absorbed Vitality and converted it to light. This was one of the high-level spells of the Bodhisattva; sealing off the sky and land and capturing evil monsters were as easy as lifting a hand. Sir System had originally intended to just trap him here, but Fang Ning had pointed out that one, its power needs to be concealed, two, the power of the mans self-explosion was too powerful and the impact may destroy the space, so it would have to recreate another. It was better to be safe. So, he had let Sir System take the form of Vigilante A and present this to the Association along with the video recording data. This matter was related to the Association after all, firstly to warn it, and secondly to solidify his relations with it. It was unexpected however, that it provided a lot of help. It may not have the power of Sir System, but the connotations of the Bodhisattva were so high-level that he had surprised them with this. With this spell, Anderson, anxiously modifying the plans, probably wont have to be so worried anymore. Now, they were just waiting patiently. After a while, Chong Daqing started to get worried. It knew how clever it was, and could not help but talk. Great Green Dragon, your injury has not recovered fully. Can you deal with that cunning, unrepentant bastard? The last time we met, I could sense that hes one of the best here, even stronger than you. Insect Fathers cultivation energy has not yet recovered either. Can we do this? Fang Ning sighed. No choice. Pretending to be weak to catch the strong enemy may trick the enemy, but will worry those of our own. Weighing both though, it still needs to be done With a Lake-level master hovering about up there daily, those evil criminals will never come out on a whim and it would be difficult for Sir to farm criminals. Based on this Chen Tianxiaos self-preserving character, if he knew that Vigilante A was a Lake-level Peak Master, then he would do evil in secret, and that was even worse. Vigilante A did not speak for a long time. The Bodhisattva Spirit King spoke, Not to worry, Daqing. I may have used up some of my cultivation energy while practicing the Insect Spirit Reincarnation Method, but this Bodhi flower formation is very unique and was taught by the Buddha himself. It can be used when your cultivation energy is still low to be used against high-level practitioners. Now with us 3 A-level masters hosting and the help of the others, no matter how deep the heritage of Azure Mountain, this sort of evil character who goes back on his word and inscrutable standing will be imprisoned here Chong Daqing, hearing this, retorted, I am an S-level master, Insect Father. You are wrong The Bodhisattva smiled slightly but did not argue. Hmm, I spoke wrongly. With an S-level extraordinaire like you, there will be even less mistakes. Fang Ning nodded at this. The Bodhisattva was of a high standing and has his unique views. Daqing could only trick him for a short while. After long contact, he would see through the facade. However, that was enough. At least this guy had already ate several full meals and restored its power to Peak Pond-level. No one could hurt it without serious intent, which made it even better than Yellow Dog and Black Dog. That father he spoke of must be very powerful. Vigilante A said suddenly, Alright, that scoundrel is here. Everyone concealed themselves according to the spell formation and looked down. An invisible youth walked in. It was apparently Chen Tianxiao. He did not know, however, that his invisibility skill was useless in the area protected by the spell formation. Chen Tianxiao looked puzzled. He looked around as though confused due to the emptiness of the space and lack of plant life. A while later, he looked up and when he saw the clouds above, his expression changed. Chong Daqing opened its mouth. Good, this guy finally realized how good my Insect Father is. How dare you try taking back my food money? He should die! Insect Father, you are too compassionate. The Bodhisattva Spirit King did not answer it this time, but put his hands in the Anjali Mudra position. Bloom Bodhi Flower, let the demon come. Everyone, the Formation! Chen Tianxiao looked up, watching as the clouds of all shapes and sizes suddenly whirled together to form layers not unlike flower petals. The edges curved out and the middle sunk in and the flower suddenly pounce on him. Damn it. Even I had managed to be tricked! Gu Buwei, you dared lead me on like this. No wonder you are always at the top He was no idiot, and he could sense the power of the mysterious cloud flower. He had the feeling that if Gu Buwei had come, he would have been trapped by it too, powerless to defend himself This arcane realm was similar to Azure Mountain? Huh, they had managed to grasp that, no wonder Gu Buwei did not go in. Of course, he did not know that it was because one of the people in the Bodhi Flower Formation was a true peak Lake-level master Chen Tianxiao knew hiding was no use, but he had seen through some of it so he was not afraid. He only smiled slightly. Dear calculating masters, I yield. Yet you want to imprison me? I have already set up a self-explosion spell on myself. And when I make my soul explode, your precious new arcane realm will never be restored. If you would release me, I will repay you greatly in the future. One of the three biggest clouds in the formation seemed to pause briefly. Chen Tianxiaos sharp eyes had spotted a lifeline. I dont have any magical object on me. They are all in the arcane realm at Azure Mountain. If you release me, I am willing to make a Heavenly Oath to present them to you in return for my life However, after a short moment, the slightly slow cloud, as though having been reprimanded, cowered slightly and then dropped at a higher speed. The other clouds, eager to catch up, followed. Hmmph. Imprison me then. I will escape soon anyway. Chen Tianxiao smiled slightly, choosing not activating his souls self-destruct ability. He had already known that this was just an imprisoning spell and had no murderous intent. He sat with his legs crossed on the ground, not making any unneeded defensive movement as to preserve his vitality in case of any other variables. Soon, the cloud-flower dropped successfully, and covered him from head to foot tightly. After that, he shouted in surprise. Damn. You, bodhisattva and the True Dragon, are actually attempting this sort of trick tactic. You tricked me Before he could finish his sentence, he had already disappeared from inside the cloud as though he had never existed in the human realm. Soon after, the flower disintegrated into its separate entities, and the Bodhisattva Spirit King appeared from one of the clouds, smiling slightly. So, this scoundrel will be transferred into Brother Dragons Draconic Penitentiary to be imprisoned. That is the safest place. Vigilante A nodded. Dont worry Bodhisattva. The Draconic Penitentiary is very secure and has imprisoned many demons from this world. Those who enter cannot escape without my freeing them. This demon has committed many evil deeds and disregards mortal lives. No matter how high the price Azure Mountain offers, I will never release him. Chapter 215 Chapter 215: Enter the Azure Mountain Sect and Cuckold or Be Cuckolded by Others Another much smaller cloud moved, and then Elder Gui Er appeared, looking as though he wanted to say something. He was stopped with a wave from the Bodhisattva, a gesture for him not to speak. Too fortunate, Great Green Dragon, at least you had an S-level master C me C around this time. That guy knew shielding will be useless and so yielded. I, Daqing, am the best! Hahaha Chong Daqing jumped out from a big cloud, its front limbs akimbo as it laughed. Everyone was speechless at this, but no one argued with it and for a moment, the situation was awkward. Fang Ning, hearing this, rolled his eyes in the System Space. You are such a glory-seeker Actually, it had been Sir Systems secret use of his true powers that had made this Bodhi Formation seem indestructible. For Chen Tianxiao, a mere Pond-level master who was also self-preserving, yielding without a fight was his best choice. He must not have expected that this spell formation was not his prison. He did not have the luck of Sun Wukong. Of course, he would never let Sir System spoil this insects facade. It may be bad in fighting, but in a formation, it was still reliable as a Pond-level Peak master. With only Sir System, even if it had multiple-process capability, it would be impossible to perform this Bodhi Flower Formation. He took back control of his body and later told it, Yes, your contribution in this demon hunting is not insignificant. I will treat you to a meal again soon. Just ask your special chef to serve you himself. Chong Daqing smiled widely, its many limbs waving around in delight. Okay. Next time something like this comes up, remember to tell me, O Great Green Dragon. Now, when are we going to eat? Everyone was speechless once again. After a moment, the Bodhisattva Spirit King gave him an old scroll with a pattern of the Bodhi flower. At least we had The Venerable Ones early warning and use of this arcane realm to set up a trap. It was because of that that we managed to catch this criminal and remove another threat to our Association. We are very grateful, and this Bodhi Flower Formation is gifted to you, as to help ward this arcane realm. Fang Ning felt satisfied at this. This Bodhisattva was really generous. This spell formation must have been very precious since it was passed on from the Buddha himself. That has already shown how high its position was. System Notification: [The System has learned the Bodhi Flower Formation. Currently at initial stage. Effect: At its highest, it can imprison opponents with strength levels one higher than the person conducting the spell. Current requirement to activate current-level of formation: 2 allies with strength levels no lower than the caster of the spell, 10 with strength levels no lower than one rung below the casters and 100 with strength levels no lower than two rungs below.] It was actually a spell with an improving characteristic. Fang Ning was amazed and elated. After seeing this, he asked the System, When Chong Daqings power has fully restored, it will be enough for one Lake-level. If we find another, it will be even better, and we can imprison Powerhouses with strength levels higher than Lake-level. What level is that? The System replied, That would be Inner Sea-level. This spell is strong, but needs many people. You should prepare in advance for this. Fang Ning said grandly, Dont worry. Lets just go to the Truth Department. They still would have hidden cards. They now rely on us to produce high-quality cultivation products. If we need them, they will definitely agree. Gu Buweis grandpa has been cuckolded, his father has been cuckolded, and he will also be cuckolded! Enter the Azure Mountain sect, and cuckold or be cuckolded by others Ma Ping was gleefully posting on the Forum of Monsters. He did not even turn his head, only staring at the screen while talking to Shen Xingchen. Junior, you are so good at thinking. Just like that. Dad had said that no bad things should be caused by words, so I am going to post using my Shadow ID. This Azure Mountain is too tyrannical. That Gu Buwei unnerved Father so much at the Treasure Trading Convention that he did not dare to speak up for the Venerable Dragon God. That made us feel slighted. Slandering them feels so good Ma Ping was an 18-year-old after all, and under the protection of his father, had no sense of discontent. He still had that young mentality of doing things without thinking through it or considering the consequences. At the Treasure Trading Convention, he had heard his father sigh, and seeing the Venerable Dragon God, who had killed the Insect Demon and saved his life ignored by the others had made him feel angry. He was not stupid however, and knew that the Mount Indigo Monastery was like the land of fairies to outsiders, but to the people of Azure Mountain, it was no more than a locust. His father had noticed his discontent and even reminded him on purpose. That was the reason he could push it down and play games to distract himself. Now that he was reminded by his junior, he knew of a way to express his discontent. Troll them. Lets see if they dare show off again. Who dares enter Azure Mountain, I will remove their fuel for ambition and completely dig out their mortal roots Of course, Ma Ping knew it was just a form of expression, so it would not influence the overall situation. Humans need clear, quick thinking, however, especially cultivators like him. After posting, Ma Ping watched exultantly as a long chain of replies appeared rapidly. Damn, the great god King of the Universe has posted once again. What is this Azure Mountain like? The Great God must hate this Azure Mountain. They must be the Cuckold sect. Everyone steals wives according to their combat level, and whose are higher can take another persons wife F**k, thats vicious. No wonder The Great God hates them so much. We must show the true colors of their ancestors. Better not let others jump into the fire pit How scary. I guess after joining, everyone has to pretend to be single since no one can decide when you will be overtaken. Ma Pings shadow IDs on this forum all were very high-level. His father hunted and slayed monsters daily, and his experience and knowledge was more than most. Just a post or sale of those monsters were enough to increase his level. He had used the shadow ID King of the Universe, and that naturally attracted many onlookers. Looking at the various theories of the amazing replies, Ma Ping laughed till his body rocked to and fro. His thoughts were clear and quick now, and his anger was all gone He had the feeling that some of his cultivation had signs of already going through a breakthrough. Eh, junior, why arent you talking? After laughing for quite a while, Ma Ping felt puzzled. It seemed to have become quiet all of a sudden. Was he hearing two more breathing sounds? One sounded angry, the other so soft that had it not been quiet, he would not have heard it. A terrible thought went through his mind, but he did not dare turn. Bastard son, thought Old Master Ma. Behind him he had looked on to the point his tears were absent. Son, you brought this upon yourself. Your taking advantage of me is already in the past, but how am I going to save you now? Shen Xingchens eyes flashed with glee, then he feigned tension. Gu Buwei was standing behind Ma Ping. He was watching the screen, but his expression had not changed as though he was not angered. Ma Ping did not dare move. No one controlled the mouse, yet it was moving on its own and the screen scrolled up and down accordingly. Not bad, even using poetical styles. Those replying are even better. While not all are accurate, some are close enough. Well, there are experts everywhere Gu Buwei may have finished with the posts. The cursor had stopped moving before he spoke. Ma Ping did not dare turn around. He hunched his shoulders, thinking, I am dead. I overdid it, and no one can save me Master Ma, just thinking of saving his son, could not deduce if Gu Buwei was angered. However, when he tried to raise his right hand to slap his son, he could not even strike. This Gu Buwei was frightening like before! He could not even move his hand before him. He was an A-level master, but by the standards of the Dragon Clan, he was only on Pond-level. He could not do anything while meeting another real master. The Lake-level and Pond-level had such a big difference! He felt as though he was dying. He could already see his son turning into ashes. Then, a response as sweet as an angels melody came. Please please douse your anger, Sir. Its all because of me, and if you want punish anyone, punish me, Xincheng instead! I am willing to sell myself to Azure Mountain and serve you all, if you would just spare the life of my seniorShen Xingcheng said suddenly, falling to his knees. Gu Buwei turned and glanced at the kneeling Shen Xingcheng before nodding. You are pretty honest, and have excellent connotations. It would be a waste to make you work odd jobs. It will be enough for you to officially join the Azure Mountain sect. Since he is willing, Master Ma, what is your opinion? Old Master Ma naturally was not willing to let go of a genius student he had tried so long to gain. He had actually hoped to pass on the mantle to Shen Xingcheng since the student was so much better than the teacher, and make the Mount Indigo Monastery sect widespread. Well, his son had committed a grave wrong, and to save his sons life he would have to make a painful sacrifice. This student was honest and pure, and it was such a pity they were not fated to be together. Master Ma had a conflicted expression on his face as he looked toward Shen Xingcheng. He sighed and pulled out an old book. He handed it over and spoke, It is rare indeed to understand such a deep truth, and as your teacher I cannot help you. Here is a book, secretly passed down in our sect. Work on cultivating and practicing it, and we may have the chance to meet again. Shen Xingcheng kowtowed three times to his master, expressing his extreme reluctance. Alright, delete all those things, and go to the Truth Department to rectify any consequences. Since Ive gotten such a student, Ill just let this go. Gu Buwei, with a wave of his sleeve, took Shen Xingcheng along with him and disappeared from the room. Once he had departed, there was a loud smack. Ma Ping could not dodge the slap. A red mark appeared on his left cheek, but he did not dare dodge and turned his right cheek towards his father unwillingly. Master Ma had raised his hand to slap him again, but then sighed. It was too much for him to bear. Bastard son, I know you were trying to speak up for me, but this is not the right way! Practice your cultivation, and when you have reached their level, you can recuse whoever you want! Ma Ping, hearing this, had tears in his eyes. He eyed the computer, then held his hands in fists and quietly grit his teeth. He lashed out his fist towards the computer screen, but was held in place. Master Ma sighed. As long as you maintain this attitude. Why should we break it? Lets just sell it Not everyone was as lucky as Sir Fang, awakening Sir System to invade him. A salted fish 1 like him could actually feign wisdom Deep below the ground somewhere. Bai Shixin was surfing the net to search some information and intelligence. The Forum of Monsters was often his target, since there was where many weird, rare things were posted except, of course, important secrets. The post by King of the Universe was so popular that he had read it at once before it was deleted. Immediately, it was like a scar in his heart being torn open, and the replies after it all hit his core. Huh, that was true. Those humans hadnt possessed extraordinary powers before, and because of this they had procured a higher wisdom. All of them went straight to the point. Anyone could have concluded that Everyone steals wives according to their combat level, and whose are higher can take another persons wife. At this, those at the Upper Realm, who placed emphasis on power, were too different. Since it was something that can be done using bulldozer-like power, why linger on it? Then, a voice spoke in his mind. I have told you before. Examples like you who turn from genius to rubbish in our human novels have to have a very terrible time first Bai Shixin scoffed and said coldly, Elder Bai, making others feel worse is not something a true man would do. Elder Bai laughed at this. To demons like you, treating you the way a true man does is hopeless. Didnt you say you could take the chance to cultivate the Spiritual Method? Didnt you say you could conceal your true abilities to prevent the suspicion of that old demon? What now? Backed into a corner, Bai Shixins face violently reddened as though someone had slapped him. This was rare for a calm character like him, and it was apparent how much it affected him Elder Bai did not stop, but went on. You are smart and strategic, and care about the entire situation. You want to bring glory to the Greater Rat clan, but what will you get? Invaluable appreciation and pampering? Everyone looks as though they admire you but they in truth look down on you. Not only do you demons place power first, in fact in the New Era, someone not being to cultivate wont high standing among the humans as easily, he can only be a thinker. Bai Shixin said much later, Stop wasting your effort. Did you think I dont know you are trying to cause conflict? As long as I have done more great deeds, I will be named the deity of the Greater Rat clan. Elder Bai laughed again. So what? Dont lie to yourself and other people. Do you think becoming a God only requires great deeds to be done? Without that old demons approval, if you still think of becoming a God, then I am afraid when all your value have been squeezed dry, you will soon be disappointed thoroughly. That old demon gave the love of its life C Cang Gongzis mother C as a sacrifice before it got the earliest spirit to come successfully. Even such a secret has been discovered by you, and hinted to Cang Gongzi as to ensure a safe way out. Did you think he will be relaxed knowing you are alive? Bai Shixin was shaken. After a very long while, he said, Alright, all the discontent from being trapped has been relieved. Just tell me your purpose. Elder Bai did not put him down, but slowly told him something. Bai Shixins face changed when he had just heard the beginning, getting up in order to look. However, he settled back later with a sigh. Without magic power and all his cultivation gone, how was he going to examine those secret investigating spells? At least Elder Bai had a soul connection with him, and any spell was hard to detect. Chapter 216 Chapter 216: The True Rules of Azure Mountain The System Space. Andy, summarize Chen Tianxiaos confession, as well as Qi Meis confession from the last time and send me an e-mail, I want to go through it later, ordered Fang Ning. Anderson stopped drawing his plans before he answered, I already sent it to you an hour ago. Fang Ning nodded his head, as expected of an exemplary worker that always thought of their boss first. He pondered for a moment before he retrieved the ancient Bodhi Flower Formation scroll, which he then passed to Anderson. Fang Ning hesitated for a moment before he said, This is an advanced formation gifted by the Bodhisattva Spirit King, see if youre able to blend it into the current design. If you succeed, all those powerful demons that will willingly walk right into the trap in the future should be easier to deal with Anderson gave the scroll a once-over, it was covered in intricate and complex patterns, which made Anderson quite intimidated. With their knowledge and expertise, Anderson knew immediately just what a challenge this thing would pose Not everybody was like Sir System, which possessed principles and settings that would enable it to immediately learn anything it wanted to. All that was left was the matter of time and expending experience points He thought to himself, (This is the third time) (The arena, defenses against Area of Effect abilities, and this formation. If theres any more to add, please tell me everything now) Anderson answered in a forcibly calm tone, As you wish, Your Excellency. Fang Ning still felt that he was an excellent boss; after pondering briefly, he stole a Soul-Strengthening Pill from the Systems warehouse and passed it to Anderson. Seeing as how youve been pulling all-nighters a lot recently, it must have been quite hard on you. Eat this pill, give yourself a lift and continue working so that you can properly build this arcane space. When youre done, youll be using this space too. Anderson relaxed upon hearing Fang Nings words, and immediately replied, Thank you for your generosity, Your Excellency. Ill give my all in fulfilling your wishes. Fang Ning nodded his head in satisfaction, Anderson really was an exemplary worker. He returned to the System Cyber Caf and logged into his e-mail; sure enough, the confessions really were sent to him from Anderson. People from Azure Mountain were popping up one after another, so Fang Ning had no choice but to really dig into the details of other parties. Sir System would never look at the big picture anyway; all it knew was cultivation, farming monsters, expending experience points The both of them were core disciples of Azure Mountain and they were both at the peak of Pond-level too. Chen Tianxiao stood at the 11th rank, Qi Mei followed at 12th. Qi Meis elder sister and elder brother-in-law were part of the Four Great Second Generation Disciples too; the information provided was more than enough, even more than the information provided by the spies of the Truth Department. If Ren Ruofeng were to see this, it would be like obtaining a treasure for him. However, getting them to work undercover would not be easy. Shang Qingshan had an amazing ability called Precognitive Divination which allowed him to look into the past and the future, rendering him completely unpredictable. Fang Ning felt anger bubble in him as he read this part of the confessions; isnt this practically cheating? Even Sir System isnt so awesome yet No, Sir System might just be more awesome than him Once he came to this realization, Fang Nings anger subsided immediately and he regained his calm mood. He continued to read the confessions in a collected and unruffled manner. Shang Qingshan himself was an enigma and his disciples could only grasp his abilities from what they were allowed to see. Other than Precognitive Divination, nobody else has ever seen him show what he was truly made of; his four disciples were more than enough to handle everything. The six Lake-level powerhouses, the Four Great Second Generation Disciples, the Chief Disciple of three generations Gu Buwei, and the last one is the celestial guardian beast of this mountain, the Celestial Swine Demon. Three generations of disciples that are a total of 735 people, with first 365 core disciples all being Pond-level. There was no need to think of entering the top 365 unless you were of at least Pond-level. Unlike the Land of Heritage, where the monsters would give birth to Inner Demons once they reached Pond-level, an arcane realm like Azure Mountain would never have a problem like this. A grand tournament inter-sect happened once every two years. The grand tournament itself was basically a competition that allowed everyone to show off their skills and abilities, it was pretty obvious. However, the psychological battles before the tournament was a thousand times more interesting than any historical drama The rules within the sect were extremely strict; disciples could only compete at the grant tournament and were not allowed to compete amongst themselves before that. Anybody that breaks this rule is punished with the sealing of the vital channels in the body and being reduced to nothing more than servants. Shang Qingshans Precognitive Divination was able to predict everything. With the presence of such an inhibiting force, nobody dared to take the risk and take advantage of the loophole. In order to maintain their ranks, a lot of different tactics were used during the psychological battles. Some relied on hard work and lots of practice, some relied on seeking connections with the powerhouses, some relied on scheming, some relied on acting cute and defenseless, some relied on relations These were all tactics that were long used by other cultivation sects. Azure Mountain also boasted a new tactic; their sect established their own system to proceed from the basics to the advanced to the supreme levels of martial arts, which was truly a path of harmonious Yin and Yang that lead to the peak of their training. Just as Fang Ning finished reading this part of the confessions, Sir System interrupted, Host, Ive realized just how amazing their training is. Since they were both able to confess the method of joining their sect, why not let me expend a bit of experience points to theorize a complete version of it? Then Ill find a cultivation companion to practice cultivation with you, which I believe will greatly increase efficiency. Ive realized that you need someone to watch over you, otherwise Fang Ning felt like vomiting blood upon hearing what the System said; sure enough, one would have to keep their distance if one wanted to make best friends, being too close would only bring hurt His own weaknesses were constantly witnessed by Sir System daily; now that it knew him like the back of its hand, there was no use in procrastinating anymore. Fang Ning immediately rejected, Youre right, but youre no good of a teacher. I havent completed cultivating my Dragonization Ability, yet you want to give me another task? The System retorted, What a waste, I shouldnt have let you start on Dragonization Ability first since it hasnt proved to be useful at all Fang Ning ignored him and continued reading. Shang Qingshans Four Great Disciples were two pairs of married couples. Both pairs were responsible for passing a set of martial arts; one set was martial arts of the Yin Attribute while the other set was of the Yang Attribute 1 . Both sets complemented each other during cultivation, so progress would be as fast as lightning and the power it held would be beyond measure. The disciples under them naturally trained in pairs made up of one male and female; of course this was entirely different from another set of martial arts that should not be described. Both parties were involved purely in a relationship of cultivation companions; something akin to the relationship the Insect Mother and Bodhisattva Spirit King had when he was cultivating the Spiritual Insect Reincarnation Technique A good cultivation companion would not be affected by any negative changes in body or mind during cultivation training, their progress would instead improve greatly too; however, it would be quite challenging, since cultivation in isolation would usually last at least a few days The other cultivation resources werent lacking at all; Azure Mountain had used a mountains worth of power to scour the entirety of China to secure the resources. What they truly lacked were true powerhouses, which was a common occurrence no matter the era, since irreplaceability is commonplace amongst powerhouses. Which was why the competition for the role of cultivation competitions was extremely harsh; if one didnt do their homework properly before the grand tournament, it would only result in a great loss after. Three days before the grand tournament, everybody else end their daily cultivation training as their strengths would be set in stone. What was most important at this stage was Everybody had to predetermine their future wife or husband of two years based on their own martial strength Wrong, wrong, it would be predetermining their cultivation companion. Whoever that did not dare give it their all to save face might fall behind everyone during cultivation training in the upcoming two years. Once you fall behind, catching up to everyone was like a pipe dream. The martial arts their sect practiced was a system with its own steps, and cultivation waited for no man. They could either cultivate a Cultivation Base as strong as Gu Buweis, or they would have to have a great support like Qi Mei, then they would not have fear about being calculated against, nor would they have to worry about their cultivation companion being snatched away If they had no support and they were just not strong enough, these weaklings would have no choice but to be proactive or be forced to give up their cultivation companion If they did not do so, they would naturally be the target of trouble during the grand tournament. They would only end up like the pair of Spirit Kings that were swapped out by Chen Tianxiao. They were a couple during their lifetimes. After they died and became Spirit Kings, they had not changed at all and still stuck to each other like glue. During the grand tournament, they were accidentally knocked out by someone that continued to attack them; thankfully, Gu Buweis mistress Qi Hui had interrupted the battle and extended a helping hand. However, they werent lucky enough to escape unscathed. Although Qi Hui was a powerhouse of Lake-level, she was na?ve and easily bluffed, otherwise Qi Mei would never have developed such a bratty personality. Before she could look after the pair of Spirit Kings for long, she was dragged away by Qi Mei with the excuse of wanting to play and spend time together. In the end, they both ended up in Chen Tianxiaos hands and were used as important items to trade for Spirit King Bao Lidao. They were now Banner Masters for the Association of Spirit Kings Spirit Summoning Banner, which meant that they had achieved the best outcomes for themselves under the conduct of Bodhisattva Spirit King. Right after he finished reading this part of the confessions, Fang Ning suddenly thought of something; when he had defeated Chen Tianxiao, Elder Gui Er had wanted to speak but was stopped by Bodhisattva Spirit King. It probably had something to do with Spirit King Bao Lidao. Fang Ning immediately asked, Sir System, that treasure Chen Tianxiao had on him, have you looted it? The System set down a pair of criminals at the entrance of a security agency before it answered, But of course. Including the 43 pieces that belonged to Qi Mei, I now have a total of 50 high-quality treasures from Azure Mountain. Most of them are used for survival; the best one would be that piece of Mixed-Vitality Heavenly Sphere, second best would be that Jade Treasure Bottle. However, I have no way to fix the Heavenly Sphere, and Ive tried asking it to no avail. It isnt a bad thing, so we cant have Anderson interrogate it. Why dont you help me fool it into answering? Fang Ning was speechless. Well leave this matter for later. In Chen Tianxiaos confession, he mentioned that he had already passed that Spirit King Bao Lidao to Gu Buwei as the first achievement of their apprenticing task. Could you confirm whether or not what he said is true? Is Spirit King Bao Lidao still hidden away in one of his treasures? You know that Bodhisattva Spirit Kings Spirit Summoning Banner needs Spirit King Bao Lidao to complete it. The System spoke, Of course not. If that fellow was still around, I would have set him free long ago. The System Prison cant imprison the innocent. Fang Ning nodded his head in response. It seemed that Bodhisattva Spirit King thought the same thing, he must have assumed that the Venerable Dragon God would never imprison a Spirit King. Since he was not set free, that means he isnt here, which was why he had stopped Gui Er from saying anything offensive. When they were eradicating the Insect Demon, Bodhisattva Spirit King had mentioned that he only needed three more for his Spirit Summoning Banner. Bao Lidao and the newly-traded Spirit King couple fit that number perfectly. Chen Tianxiao had said that the Spirit Summoning Banner could summon every spirit under the sky, and was extremely powerful. Having a strong ally was naturally a good thing, so there was no point for Sir System to keep Spirit King Bao Lidao. The Association of Spirit Kings had not only helped in the capture of Chen Tianxiao by acting accordingly, they had also helped defeat the enemy without directly harming him and had even gifted Fang Ning with an incredible and powerful formation. If they really had Spirit King Bao Lidao with them, they were obligated to return him to them. Favors owed should always be returned, yet it wasnt something the System particularly cared about. It had long thrown away its image, but Fang Ning had more to worry about. He immediately spoke, That Spirit King Bao Lidaos yellow indicator should be quite clear in your memory, he isnt very powerful and hes a wandering spirit to boot, so I bet that he doesnt know any powerful or hidden magic. The System Map should show his location, so tell me where he is. The System answered, Oh, hes with that Shen Xingchen. Theyre somewhere in the Midwest, near Yong City and they seem to be looking for somebody. Fang Ning pondered quietly for a bit before he came to a realization, That fellow that wanted us to take him in as a disciple has also joined the Azure Mountain too? Hes merely running errands with that Spirit King for Gu Buwei then. The System asked, Shen Xingchens so weak, yet hes bringing around a Basin-level Spirit King, wont something bad happen to them? Why cant Gu Buwei ask somebody else from the mountain? Fang Ning explained, I just went through the information; Shang Qingshan and the director of the Truth Department both took a Heavenly Oath a few years back. The Azure Mountain realm belongs to Shang Qingshan, so the Truth Department are not allowed to attack. However, not more than two people from Azure Mountain are allowed to leave the mountain at the same time, nor are they allowed make contact with other powerful organizations. Qi Mei and Chen Tianxiao were both defeated by us, and Gu Buwei isnt as shameless as you, he would never dare ask for more people Whats the use of dignity? Mr Rich Boss, your reminder came at the perfect timing. Ill keep a close eye on this pair of yellow dots; if they step even slightly out of line, Ill fly over to capture them immediately, giving Gu Buwei no choice but to ask for more people from Azure Mountain He would never be able to handle things on his own. Fang Ning was speechless once again. Youre too cruel, Sir System, youre just thinking of making Azure Mountain a Boss Instance Dungeon! Hmm, what a fitting example, Host Fang Ning spoke in a resigned tone, Thank you for the compliment, Sir System, but dont you go overboard. Not to worry, even if Shang Qingshan himself were to descend the mountain himself. At this current moment in this current place, theres nothing he can do about us. Fang Ning sighed in awe, You really are domineering Of course, Ill have you know that I have about four billion experience points to be expended Of course you do. Yong City, China. Shen Xingchen was currently pumped up and full of himself; he had a top-tier Grade B Spirit King with him and Azure Mountain behind his back. His heart was practically overflowing with pride. However, he was still cautious, since Azure Mountain probably wasnt invincible, or they would have long expanded their influence over China. He had spent these past two days following Gu Buwei; after he had finished memorizing the rules of the sect, he was sent to look for disciples, but he wasnt sent forth aimlessly. He had witnessed the true power of Gu Buweis Divining by the Clouds; as long as someone with true potential had appeared at a place before, he would know immediately, unless they were purposely hiding themselves. He was at Yong City now together with Spirit King Bao Lidao to look for a couple with high potential to bring with them to the mountain. He had heard from Gu Buwei that the couple were way more powerful than he was; even Spirit King Bao Lidao couldnt begin to compare with them. However, he harbored no jealousy, instead he was jeering at them on the inside. He already knew the real rules of the mountain, so he had confidence that he would make a name for himself. Bao Lidao Spirit King was also in high spirits. After he was brought to Gu Buwei by Chen Tianxiao, he had found out about Azure Mountains rules slightly earlier than Shen Xingchen. He had relaxed and once again had expectations for Azure Mountain. He wasnt a person that was loyal to emotions. Wasnt it just a battle for a cultivation companion? Hes already a spirit, so why should he care? What was most important now was becoming a Grade A powerhouse so that he wouldnt be bullied or be ordered around like a dog. Chapter 217 Chapter 217: Who Were You Practicing Cultivation With During That Time When they went to the Association of Spirit Kings, I watched silently When they went to Vigilante A, I continued to watch silently Now that theyve come to me, why would I have the nerve to ask for someone else to speak for me An elder with white hair, a frail face, and a jade sword holstered at his waist wore an expression of sorrow. He and his two disciples were on a plane headed towards Russia. He thought about something that had happened previously, and all that came to his mind was that particular passage of words. Master, no need to fret. Azure Mountain only operates in China so once we arrive in Russia, all we need to do is find a big Chinese organization of Extraordinaires for support so that we can rebuild the Jade Sword Clan. Russia and China are close, so travelling will be easy, we can return after they have left. The three of them were sitting in a row on the plane, a young and handsome man next to him consoled him so. Lin Yuqing laughed bitterly, I can only blame myself for being a useless Master, I couldnt protect all of you. Theyre not easy to deal with; in the entirety of China, Im afraid only the Truth Department has no need to worry about them. The young man shook his head, We nurtured the methods of the Jade Sword Clan with emphasis on a free spirit. Converting it into a system would be much too restrictive, and Im worried that doing so will affect progress. Helping others in need is always good, but it wouldnt compare to practicing cultivation alone. The other disciple was a bright young woman, who nodded her head in agreement, Brother Ming is right. We dont even want to join the Truth Department, so theres no need to even mention Azure Mountain. Since theyre that kind of sect, I would want Brother Ming to go. If some vixen snatches him away, I wouldnt know what to do with myself. Lin Yuqing sighed, The pair of you are quite suitable for learning their methods actually; with the chemistry you both have, Im sure youll rise to Pond-level in a single day after mastering it. Witnessing the true world of cultivation wouldnt be far out of your grasp then. Our Jade Sword Mantra is only unparalleled in attacking, but it has a fatal flaw in terms of longevity. The young man smiled, No need to worry about this, Master. More and more Descended Ones are appearing in this world; with the qualifications we both have, well learn new martial arts sooner or later, thus helping us make up for the things that the Jade Sword Mantra lack. We live under strict rules in a country, so leaving the country and communicating with other sects will do us good.? Lin Yuqing reminded, Seldom do sects let people go without forcing them to join, and they even told us the rules of their sect beforehand. However, it is important to remember what they said, we are to keep their rules a secret and are not to leak any of it. The young man and woman nodded their heads in unison. Their flight landed in a city in Russias Eastern Siberia soon enough. After meeting with one of the members of the sect that were waiting for them, they were settled down into their accommodation. Brother Bao Lidao, youre being much too realistic. Why did you start with talking about the rules of the sect? You couldnt have waited until after I explained why our sect is so powerful to do so? Seeing the bad start caused, Shen Xingchen couldnt help but complain. Bao Lidao was by his side, he crossed his arms across his chest and harrumphed, Saying it earlier or later makes no difference; why are you so moody despite being so young? It doesnt matter if they hesitate between joining us or not, we can just find more people. Master Gu had already mentioned that all disciples are to join us willingly, we are not to force anymore, or well be in deep trouble. If you want to become the second Chen Tianxiao or Qi Mei, Im afraid I will not be accompanying Shen Xingchen was silent; since Bao Lidao mentioned Gu Buwei, there was nothing he could say. Besides, Bao Lidao was also a Basin-level powerhouse; although he himself was of high qualifications, but it hasnt been long since he started practicing so hes recently grown from Mug-level to Cutlery-level in power. Their differences were as obvious as day, so there was no way he would be able to make Bao Lidao listen. Now that he mentioned it, this evaluation standard decided by that dragon really is troublesome; it completely ignored the Cultivators below Grade A However, it was much more accurate than using ACBD. While they were chatting, they had no idea Vigilante A was flying over their heads as they spoke. Yong City was the biggest city in the Midwest, so it was a place that Vigilante A frequented for work, and they were also people that the System were particularly focused on. The System spoke, These two are more honest than I expected; they practically watched Old Man Lin and his disciples escape on a plane Fang Ning replied, I read in Chen Tianxiaos confession that Gu Buwei knows a skill called Divining by the Clouds. I predict that he had calculated their fates, so he must have ordered them not to repeat past mistakes or do anything reckless, which would explain why theyre so well-behaved. I see, then when the people of the Jade Sword Clan return, Ill ask for payment. It must have been because of my prestige that allowed them to leave so easily. Fang Ning was speechless, Youre really putting yourself on a high horse here, but youre right. You simultaneously took out two people, even someone as strong as Gu Buwei would be careful around you. Think Tank Groups Office, Truth Department Headquarters. Ren Ruofeng was listening to his subordinate report on the recent whereabouts of the people of Azure Mountain. He nodded his head after listening to the report before he praised wholeheartedly, The Venerable Dragon God not only comes from a noble background, he is also radiating with Morality; he isnt afraid of going against brutal oppression, and even someone like Gu Buwei treats him with caution. The presence of this Venerable One for their descent down the mountain this time around really saves me so much energy. I dont have to watch them constantly, which allows me to concentrate on bigger issues at hand. Hong Yunjiao had her head deep in the latest information reports. She answered casually, Thats right. Since you owe him such a huge favour then you shouldnt be standing around and saying empty words. Quickly reimburse him with reward money, I believe that will make the Venerable Dragon God very happy. Ren Ruofeng coughed once dryly before he spoke, You shouldnt only have your eyes set on money; the more focused you are on money, the less money you can earn. However, now that youve mentioned reward money, youve reminded me of something. The Venerable Dragon God has been going around serving justice recently and although most of the people hes arrested are ordinary criminals, the reward money has accumulated into quite a huge sum, which shouldnt be ignored. Hong Yunjiao spoke, No need for you to worry about that. Their Butler Zheng is quite responsible; he sums everything up monthly and hands over the materials to their local organization to apply for reward money. However, you know how it is with local organizations, the process is unnecessarily long; I think the reward money for last year hasnt even been given yet. Unlike the way we do things, where we emphasize efficiency and speed Then do help them hurry the organization a bit. By the way, our spy reported that the Association of Spirit Kings have discovered the arcane realm that Chen Tianxiao has fallen into. Keep an eye on this matter for me, it could be used as the new base for the Spiritual Insects Clan; the Greater Rat Clan is already enough to give me a headache, and weve just recently made decent progress too. If another strong clan were to appear, my white hair that has just disappeared would definitely reappear again, said Ren Ruofeng with his head in his palms. Hong Yunjiao asked, Then what do you plan to do? Do you plan on removing the root of the problem again? Ren Ruofeng shook his head, This Bodhisattva Spirit King is unlike the Elder Ancestor of the Bai family, so we must proceed with caution. Their relationship with the Venerable Dragon God runs quite deep; it isnt like when Shang Qingshan first started his sect. Wanting to confiscate it immediately would be impossible. If someone as strong as Chen Tianxiao fell into it so quickly, and it is also a place that Gu Buwei doesnt dare go near, I think that they already have the laws of that arcane realm well within their grasp. I must speak to the Venerable Dragon God sincerely and rely on him to help me ask Bodhisattva Spirit King on his true intentions. With the presence of an honest and just person like him, there is no need for me to speak in circles. Hong Yunjiao reminded, Then you better remember to ask him for information on Azure Mountain, since he did imprison Qi Mei into that Draconic Penitentiary after all. Shes a Second Generation disciple, so she must know a lot. The spy we sent in is just a regular Cultivator; you should know that learning in quarantine doesnt provide a chance to find out more about the core secrets of that sect. Theres no need for a reminder, of course I would know. Right after Ren Ruofeng finished speaking, he suddenly looked around before he lowered his head and whispered, You should pay for the goods from last time, otherwise once I meet with the Venerable Dragon God, I wont have money to buy Face Rejuvenating Pills anymore. You shouldnt only have your eyes set on money mumbled Hong Yunjiao before she packed her reports and prepared to get off work. Sh*t, youre always directing your hate at me; is the matter of cultivating at Azure Mountain that year really so severe? Weve lived separately for ten years; you old hag, youre still hung on something like this? Ren Ruofeng looked at the leaving silhouette and spat. Hong Yunjiao stopped in her tracks upon hearing those words. Her expression turned cold and she turned, You old fool, let me ask you this instead. Right after we entered the sect, you disappeared completely only to reappear two years later, all the while insisting you were cultivating in isolation. Tell me, who were you practicing cultivation with during that time? Ren Ruofeng was suddenly at a loss of words and all he could think of was a painful memory of the past. Although it was an opportunity gifted by the heavens that many people can only dream of, looking at it now was just too much to bare. He stroked his head in thought and didnt utter a word. A few moments later, he regained himself and said, I had a fortunate encounter for I had discovered that Evergreen Supreme Technique in a cave. I managed to master it after two years of isolated cultivation, and didnt I teach it to you too? Youre not only being ungrateful to me for granting you youth, you also wanted to live separately and have been constantly trying to bluff me of my money. Hong Yunjiao laughed dryly, You should know my reason for doing so more clearly than anyone. I might as well tell you know; I had already asked the Chairman about it, he had said that this particular technique is extremely advanced and requires a pair of a man and a woman to master it completely You must have learnt it yourself first to be able to teach me so well. Who was your partner in cultivation? Ren Ruofeng shook his head furiously, I swear that there was no partner in cultivation. The Chairman only said so because he was jealous of my good looks after I regained my youth. Who wouldve known that he was so self-righteous and was actually someone like this Even if you dont speak the truth know, Ill be able to find out soon enough. Once I find out, just you wait threatened Hong Yunjiao before she left. A cave dwelling, Azure Mountain. A huge and unwieldy female Swine Demon was lying on a wide mattress. She was surrounded by numerous laborers who were diligently cleaning her body. Lighter, all of you. Ive already been pregnant for ten years and according to my promise with Shang Qingshan, once I give birth, I will be able to leave the mountain. If any of you hurt my baby, Shang Qingshan will not let it go lightly. The female Swince Demon looked at her stomach softly, yet she spoke with a strict tone. Not to worry, Great Guardian of the Mountain, your pregnancy is in good conditions. You should be giving birth in four more months, and it will surely go smoothly, placated an old laborer softly. Thats good. Once I successfully give birth, all of you will be rewarded. Ill ask Shang Qingshan to restore all of you as fatigue disciples so that all of you can once again practice cultivation. Thank you for your kindness, Great Guardian of the Mountain. The laborers eyes twinkled with hope as they continued working with vigor. The female Swine demon nodded its head and closed its eyes, her thoughts wandering back to ten years ago; it had just advanced to Lake-level and had turned taken human form, where she met an extremely handsome and gentlemanly man. Although he was quite old, his age wasnt a problem. He regained his youth and handsomeness after practicing cultivation, unfortunately he had to descend the mountain Chapter 218 Chapter 218: If Only You Were as Powerful as the Venerable Dragon God Then After Hong Yunjiao left, Ren Ruofeng cradled his head in his hands as he sat in the office alone. He spent half a day deep in his thoughts; night had long since fallen as the sky twinkled with the shine of the moon and the stars. A single slip brings eternal regret, and looking back, your whole life has passed. He couldnt bring himself to have energy to work anymore. No longer having the heart to work overtime, he started packing to leave. Right after he had kept a few books, he stopped suddenly and proceeded to heave a heavy sigh. He stretched his right hand outwards and watched as a small jade white piglet sculpture appear steadily from within his palm. It was charmingly na?ve, extremely adorable, and incredibly lifelike to boot; any girl would definitely fall in love with it in a heartbeat. It was now sleeping soundly in his palm. However, as Ren Ruofeng watched it, his expression alternated between worry and fear. This was definitely a treasure from the heavens; the fact that he could become the Think Tank Groups leader had half to do with this thing, it had also witnessed his dark history firsthand He would never bring this out unless something big was about to happen. He watched as the jade white piglet sculpture started to glow red. Ren Ruofeng subconsciously checked his surroundings before he shook his head; it was almost midnight, and this was a restricted area, so nobody would come here. A strand of spiritual sense manifested from Ren Ruofeng, which he connected to the piglet sculpture. Senior Ren, it is I. Ren Ruofeng could identify the owner of the voice immediately. It was Darkling One, who was currently involved in an important plan. Any updates on the situation? Bai Shixin, no, a Greater Rat has assassinated the chief of the clan and has sworn a Heavenly Oath to me. As long as he is coronated as the Greater Rat King, he will have the entire clan swear a Heavenly Oath where they will promise to move as one with China and maintain the same standpoint. Ren Ruofeng was incredibly happy upon hearing the news; all past matters were forgotten as various thoughts emerged. That fellow was no easy opponent, since he was just slightly less intelligent and resourceful than him. If this were a Romance of the Three Kingdoms game, (TN: Romance of the Three Kingdoms is a 14th-century historical novel set in the years towards the end of the Han dynasty and the Three Kingdoms period in Chinese history. Read more on it here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Romance_of_the_Three_Kingdoms. Many games based on the novel are widely popular in China.) his intellect would be able to reach 99, but the other partys intellect would only reach 96. The various strategies that had been implemented before were all not only seen through by the other party immediately; it was also in turn used to manipulate the Truth Department by using their idea of reining in the Greater Rat Clan to push forward the completion of the magmatic geothermal power station using the other partys own resources. However, because of his high skills as well as the perfect opportunities presented to him, he was able to cause the other party to admit defeat. Now, the Greater Rat Clan that had already started to prosper would be conquered by him completely. From now onwards, Chinas aerial and underground space would be completely fortified; any more invaders from the outside would only be met with utter defeat. This was a distinctive feature of the new era; the ruler of a clan not only possessed longevity, they could also use various mysterious magic to control the entire clan directly. Wrangling the leader was equivalent to wrangling the entire clan. The Heavenly Oath was the basis of all schemes. Once the other party could not complete their promise, they would be punished by the heavens without mercy. This would have never been possible before; no matter how serious or holy a promise or pact was, as long as there was a large enough leverage, breaking it easily was no uncommon sight. There was only one place left, the sea (I wonder if there is a clan I can manipulate in the ocean?) Ren Ruofeng stopped at this and pulled himself back into reality continue his conversation with Darkling One. Hmm, order him not to make any rash or sudden decisions and to act business as usual. He can only contact me through you, and he isnt allowed to find anyone else. Darkling One answered, Understood, Senior. Ren Ruofeng continued, Very well. You must now bide your time well before acting, a recent event is starting to show its tail so the chance to help him gain the respect of the Greater Rat Clan will soon arrive. Tell him that once his prestige outgrows that of the Bai familys Elder Ancestor and that he is able to control the entire Greater Rat Clan, we will set forth to coronate him as king. The Bai familys Elder Ancestor is merely of Pond-level; if it werent because of the countless Greater Rats supporting him, we would have destroyed him ages ago. Even if Bai Shixin has some sort of breakthrough, he would probably grow to Lake-level at best. Well still be able to kill him. Darkling One answered, Senior Rens plan is flawless, this junior expresses their admiration. When Ren Ruofeng heard those words previously, he would feel elated despite not showing it on the outside. Today, however, he was in a terrible mood. Old Hag Hong was went too far; causing him to remember a memory from a long time ago that he had painstakingly buried. He immediately said, Is there anything else? If not, return to your duties so youre not discovered by anyone. Darkling One hesitated slightly before they said, Have you heard the news about Ruocang yet? His soul has eloped with Cang Gongzi (TN: Gongzi is an honorific title giving to sons of nobles in feudal China.) and Bai Shixin has lost all his magic. He is on information occlusion and the Bai familys Elder Ancestor only tells him what he needs to know; he isnt allowed to know anything else. Ren Ruofeng heaved a sigh. It wasnt proper for them to find out about something so personal using a confidential channel, yet it was only human nature. He pondered for a bit before he said, You dont need to worry about this. Weve found out from our people of Qi Citys Special Affairs Department that he and Cang Gongzi are currently residing within a hamster. Theyve always been in Qi City, and they seem to be relying on the Venerable Dragon God a lot recently. The Bai familys Elder Ancestor wouldnt dare make a move; the True Dragon is powerful, Im sure theres a way for him to relinquish his demon form and turn into a human (If that were to happen, Ill be in deep sh*t) (You lot can just keep being demons, there wont be much discrimination. It isnt the stone age now, the ability of the modern people to accept abnormalities is really strong. Even when their pets started talking, it only took them a little over half a year to accept it and treat their pets as parrots.) (Dont only think about becoming a human. It was no wonder Zijiang hated demons so much.) Darkling One then said, Thank you for telling me, senior. This junior will go through hell and high water to finish this great task that was bestowed upon me. After they finished speaking, Ren Ruofeng held the jade white piglet sculpture in his hand as he looked up towards the sky. He wore an expression of perplexity as he mumbled to himself. Oh little piglet, how am I to explain myself to that old hag. She just doesnt want to believe that I really did cultivate in isolation alone and keeps insisting that I had a cultivation partner. Its all the Chairmans fault, he just had to spout lies, ruining the relationship of me and my wife Suddenly, the jade white piglet sculpture in his hand turned its body over as if it were a real piglet. It then spoke, I say, Old Man Ren, what are you mumbling about? Then cant you just spin your own tale? Just tell her that the year you entered the Azure Mountain, you met a Celestial Swine that had transformed into a gorgeous woman. Because of your gentlemanly ways, she fell in love at first sight with you and you were captured back to her cave dwelling. You were strong-willed, unwilling to be lured in by beauty, yet she kept insisting that she would only marry you so that you both could cultivate the Evergreen Supreme Technique and enjoy longevity together. We werent able to defeat her, and I could only channel everything I had into bluffing her using Divine Law. Even if she were to become pregnant, it would be similar to the situation of Fuxi in ancient Chinese legends. (TN: Fuxi is a culture hero in Chinese legend and mythology. Read more here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fuxi) Your body is still pure, and youve never done anything against human virtue. Ask that Xie Dong to verify your words and prove that all youre saying is true. Hearing this, Ren Ruofeng was shocked. He glanced around before he hastily kept the jade white piglet sculpture away. (If I were to tell the truth, I would have to carry this unjust for the rest of my life. I can only hope for that celestial guardian to remain on the mountain. It would be best if I was forgotten completely) He spat, Do you think us humans are as simple-minded as you swine spirits? If I were to tell the truth, do you know how heavy a crime will be on my shoulders? Theres no point in Xie Dong acting as a witness as other people would just question if theres something wrong with his ability or if he was threatened by my status, nobody would believe him. If it went online, things would be worse. Im 18 now, so Im always online keeping up with the latest trends, and I know some people call me Ren Beifeng (TN: This is wordplay, Beifeng or literally means sad wind, so its just wordplay on people calling him a sad existence because his name is Ren Ruofeng or .) The jade white piglet sculpture impatiently added, Why do you humans always think so much of things? Forget it, things are getting more dangerous now. Lake-level holders are wandering around as they please so I have to sleep enough and practice cultivation enough, just in case you get caught by another demon for paired cultivation again. If I dont have enough magic to use Divine Law, then youll really be Beifeng. Ren Ruofeng was speechless, The jade white piglet sculpture relentlessly continued, You shouldnt keep doing calculations every day too, spend some more time practicing. That accident could only be blamed on the fact that you love skincare too much; youre so handsome despite being so old. The thing is, you dont have much potential; previously, you said that you were temporarily like the Venerable Dragon God because of the little difference in both your appearance, but your power is weaker than him by too much. If you were as powerful as he was during that year, couldnt we have just run away? Ren Ruofeng remained speechless, The next day, Fang Ning got a message from Ren Ruofeng saying that he wanted to buy Face Rejuvenating Pills again Fang Ning replied saying that he would send it through express delivery. Ren Ruofeng continued by saying that it has been a while since hes seen the Venerable Dragon God and that he really missed him. He wanted to meet up to discuss some serious matters as well as explain the distribution of reward money. Fang Ning proceeded to notify a certain Samaritan, Sir, Ren Ruofeng wishes to meet with us. The System answered, No time. Fang Ning continued, He wants to talk about our reward money Youre always farming monsters daily, so the reward money has accumulated quite a lot. Your commendations from around the land are piling up, even Butler Zhengs reports said that it is too much for him to handle and that the granting of the reward money is quite a problem to deal with. The System then said, Oh. Where and when will we be meeting? Three minutes later, Ren Ruofeng met up with Vigilante A atop a hill near the headquarters. They greeted each other before briefly before they entered the main topic. Ren Ruofeng explained, Most people only serve justice once or twice in their lives, so the granting of reward money has always been fast. However, Venerable One is very diligent and has done a bit too much, so I wanted to explain things properly. We will urge them for you so that theyll come up with a new plan for this. Vigilante A answered, Hmm, you better do so. If they reward money is distributed too slowly, remember to add interest on my behalf as well. Ren Ruofeng nodded his head, it was no surprise. He continued, Venerable One helped us capture Qi Mei the last time. If you managed to obtain core information of Azure Mountain from her, the Truth Department is willing to buy the information at a high price. How much are we talking? Ren Ruofengs heart tugged with joy. It was just as he expected. Azure Mountain was much too mysterious, so any official information they have wasnt a lot to begin with. It was mostly things on the surface; the things he had told Vigilante A the last time was more than half of it. He had mostly skipped over minor details. He passed over a cheque. Vigilante A glanced at it; the cheque had 100 million Yuan written on it. The System asked, Do we still want to negotiate the price? Fang Ning impatiently spat, He told us a lot of information the last time too, dont be too greedy. We still have to rely on them in the future. A moment later, Ren Ruofeng had a stack of freshly-printed papers in his hands. The papers had Qi Meis confession printed. Eh? There seems to be a confession from one more person? Vigilante A then said, Count the extra as bonus. Look at it as thanks for the information from last time. Ren Ruofengs gaze swept over the words briefly. He connected the dots and realized that the Venerable Dragon God really was in close connection with the Association of Spirit Kings. Chen Tianxiao had died in an arcane realm belonging to the Association of Spirit Kings, yet his spirit was now in the Draconic Penitentiary. It was obvious that the Bodhisattva Spirit King had asked for Vigilante A to suppress Chen Tianxiao. Vigilante A must have answered in a heartbeat. He didnt need to fear Azure Mountain, so it was obvious both parties were very close. He immediately thought of a plan, and started engaging Vigilante A in small talk once again. Chapter 219 Chapter 219: You Only Worry About Losing the Internet Connection Ren Ruofeng asked, I heard that the Association of Spirit Kings has an arcane realm that was coveted by Chen Tianxiao, who is now locked up inside it instead. Perhaps you could tell me the exact situation? During the two weeks Fang Ning was preparing to defeat Chen Tianxiao, he had already prepared his statements since he couldnt simply lie. Otherwise, he would only be attacked verbally in a roundabout way. Vigilante A spoke, That doesnt belong to the Association of Spirit Kings, it is an arcane realm that I discovered. The entrance is never in the same place twice. One has to pass a giant gate to enter the realm, and the gates can be dismantled and assembled anywhere. To develop the arcane realm, I had the gates temporarily situated at Spirit Valley and had asked them to help with buying various materials. Ren Ruofeng was dumbfounded at Vigilante As words. The title of a report he had read immediately appeared in his mind, Vigilante A Breaks a Door and Leaves He immediately asked, But didnt you obtain that after passing the entryway to the arena the first time you participated in the Dark Tournament? Vigilante A nodded his head, Thats right, they bought the case and returned the pearl. They couldnt recognize true treasure thats was right under their noses, and was letting a gift go to waste. I felt that the spirit imprisoned into the gate was innocent, so I reclaimed the door to save it. It said that the gate was able to absorb external vitality and transfer to other divergent spaces. I felt that this was quite the peculiar ability, so after research I discovered that it really could access an arcane realm. Fang Ning wasnt the type to make it up as he went, that would make it too easy to be exposed. He only spun tales based on facts. Even the members of the Association of Spirit Kings and Achilles were bluffed by him, and they now have unwavering conviction in his words. After all, he had well-founded facts, and the fact that the Venerable Dragon God would never lie backing him up. The latter even thought that he had made great contributions and was full of himself; he would only read books every day and would never work anymore. Fang Ning had only kept the most important detail a secret; the arcane realm was forged by Sir System using the rare and valuable soul of the Elite Nightmare Demon, who possessed the ability to create realms of its own, and ten million experience points. Without these materials, there would be no possible way to create an arcane realm. Ren Ruofeng was full of envy, his saliva was already threatening to flow out of his mouth. He immediately complimented, That arcane realm even possesses such a unique characteristic, it is practically a portable realm which countless benefits. Of course a Samaritan would be blessed by the heavens; as expected of the Venerable One to be able to receive this treasure. If it were anyone else without a heroic attitude, they would never save the harmless gate spirit and obtain such a treasure in return. He immediately thought to himself, (I cant believe he possesses such a precious treasure. Thank god I built a good relationship with the Venerable Dragon God beforehand. If some special situation that required an emergency retreat were to suddenly happen, could you imagine just how convenient it would be? The gate can be set down anywhere and I could just start loading people in, then I could just dismantle it after Im down. I still have no idea how big the arcane realm is yet, but holding a few hundred thousand people shouldnt be a problem) Ren Ruofeng boasted an intellect of 99 points, so of course he would be able to come up with N+1 usages for the gate. Fang Ning nodded his head and replied, You flatter me. Captain Ren worries about the safety of China day and night, so Im sure that the heavens view you pleasantly. You should have quite a number of blessings from the heavens too. Fang Ning thought, (Of course, if it were anybody else, they would never have the Systems sharp eyesight, and they would never ever do something as ridiculous as breaking a door and leaving in broad daylight either Of course they would never be able to create an arcane realm after obtaining this door anyway.) Hearing the words blessings from the heavens, Ren Ruofengs expression shifted and he could only laugh dryly. He was much too sensitive about that topic, other people should never find out about that matter. He continued with another question, I heard the Association of Spirit Kings is creating a new Spiritual Insects Clan, and that the leader is extremely powerful. I wonder if you could help me ask Bodhisattva Spirit King what are their aims in doing so? Fang Ning immediately answered, This is simple, Ill help you ask immediately so that none of you harbor suspicions against the other party, which would cause internal friction amongst the righteous parties. Ren Ruofeng didnt know if he should laugh or cry; they were coming from different standpoints, so not second-guessing the other party was practically impossible. Not everyone was as na?ve as Vigilante A Lots of powers had their aims set high in the beginning, yet they would still walk a twisted path in the end Fang Ning found Zhu Hongyings Wechat and immediately texted her to ask. It was obvious that the Association of Spirit Kings were on high alert towards the Venerable Dragon God for the reply came immediately. It read, Greetings, Venerable One. If somebody else had asked, we would have kept quiet. However, since it was you that questioned, it would be bad if we didnt answer. The Spiritual Insects Clan plays an important role. Bodhisattva felt that compassion for his worshippers who would have nowhere to go after death, which was he decided to create the Spirit Summoning Barrier and reformed the Spiritual Insects Clan so that all spirits under the sky could reincarnate as Spiritual Insects, which would give them a new home after death so that they wont cause trouble and harm the innocent. After listening to the explanation, Ren Ruofeng remained silent for a long time. It was no wonder they did not want to be frank with the Truth Department; this matter involved too many parties. Even he didnt know how to speak on it Ren Ruofeng pondered on things briefly before he nodded his head, If thats the case, then well only monitor things and observe the outcomes for now. We wont interfere with anything. However, if they commit any evil deeds, then dont blame us if we get angry and decide to bring them to justice. Fang Ning understood where Ren Ruofeng was coming from and immediately continued, Bodhisattva Spirit King is stands for righteousness, so Im sure his aims are no way false. However, his subordinates may not share the same thoughts. Im worried that theyll have a change of heart after spending too much time with spirits, so they need to be under constant surveillance. I will personally observe them as well. Ren Ruofeng thought about it for a second, (That seems about right. With such a powerful presence around, they wouldnt even dare think about going down the wrong path.) He relaxed slightly; finally done with discussion on matters with work, he finally spoke on his personal matters. Thank you for the trouble, Venerable One. By the way, would you still have that Face Rejuvenating Pill? Some old friends of mine have asked me to help them purchase some Fang Ning would of course never reject such a request. Ren Ruofengs old friends were definitely VIPs, he would stand to earn a lot from them. He immediately answered, Ive had Butler Zheng manage an online shop that runs under Harmony Powers Ltd. The website is After separating from Ren Ruofeng, time hastily rushed by and April arrived in the blink of an eye, bringing with it slightly warmer weather. Various flowers were in bloom, trees started turning green again and the chirping of birds could be heard in the area around Qi City. During the time that had passed, the Truth Department had sent their people, along with Vigilante A, to pay the Land of Heritage a visit. Their purpose was to replant the raw medicinal materials that had been uprooted during the battle. Both parties had also agreed on the splitting of the harvests. However, nobody said anything about that precious Ginseng Sprite that had been taken by Sir System as reimbursement previously. Unfortunately, the arcane realm hadnt been reconstructed yet, so the Ginseng Sprite had no choice but to remain in the Preservation Area Late at night one day, Fang Ning was bravely reading a horror mystery novel. It was written really well and really pulled the reader into the story. As Fang Ning was drawn deeper into the book, Sir System suddenly said, Mr. Rich Boss, borrow me some money It had spoken in a miserable and resentful tone, causing Fang Ning to almost burrow into the blacksmiths forge in fear. Fang Ning fumed, Sh*t, couldnt you have asked in a more normal way? And youre asking for money again? Didnt you deposit a lot of money recently? The System answered, You were way too engrossed, I was afraid you wouldnt hear me To construct the arcane realm, I had the Association of Spirit Kings buy building materials and materials for formations, which cost me a total of $8.5 billion and 40 million. Ive spent all my savings, including the money I earned from the Treasure Trading Convention in March. Fang Ning was truly shocked after hearing the Systems answer, You actually spent so much money without telling me However, Im broke now too, I only have $30 million in my account, which I earned from farming for gold in the Draconic Penitentiary. That spiritually-controlled mech tournament only starts at the end of April. The System then asked, What will I do? The arcane realm is due for construction. Im sure you dont want to see an incomplete arcane realm, right? Fang Ning rolled his eyes and simply dismissed the matter, Earning a quick buck isnt as easy as it seems. After attending both February and Marchs Treasure Trading Convention, our Dragon Clan treasures have earned quite a reputation. I suggest consuming some experience points to create a few high-end products that Butler Zheng can sell. We can earn tens of millions just selling one, so selling a few will get you your construction fees. Butler Zheng is quite adept at social matters, so he shouldnt be too bad at trading and sales too. Using the golden signboard provided by the Venerable Dragon Gods reputation will let us earn money even without doing much about it. Gu Buwei is quite docile now, so he wont cause us any trouble. The System relented, Okay then, Ill go with this plan for now. However, Ill still have to depend on you in the end, I dont want to expend too much experience points. Speak of the devil and he shall appear, Butler Zheng then appeared with a message. Zheng Dao then said, Venerable One, the Truth Department just sent an extraordinary emergency notice calling all associates to immediately dispatch as many people as possible to Kuoluan City at the Northern border. Non-participants will be downgraded by two ranks and will not be able to accept any missions for a whole year. Fang Ning knew just how serious the situation was after hearing Butler Zhengs news. Their various notices usually allowed voluntary participation; even the Insect Demon mission had no need for compulsory participation. This was probably why so many Cultivators did not want to join the System; what if they were practicing cultivation in isolation However, this was an extremely urgent situation. Would it be like last years Greater Rat Crisis, which caused an Internet disconnection on a massive scale? It has been a while since Fang Ning had to worry about this. He immediately asked, What actually happened? To which Zheng Dao replied, The other party said that the entire situation is still confidential, and they can only disclose it before we depart. Ive asked a few higher-ups, but they didnt tell me anything either. I reckon it isnt a small matter, so they arent allowed to bend the law. Fang Ning was extremely worried, while Sir System was on cloud nine. The System then said, After farming small fries for two whole months, no powerful demons have appeared within China at all. Azure Mountain has settled down and stopped sending new monsters too. I might be able to fish for a big one this time, so lets go quickly Fang Ning reprimanded, Dont you dare act so excited; how is this a heroic system? Learn from me instead. After hearing such urgent news, you should learn to worry, which fits the path of heroism. The System taunted, You only worry about losing the Internet connection Dont act all high and mighty. Fang Ning rolled his eyes and decided to ignore this idiot. He continued reading his novel; it was night time now, so it was time for him to stop working. At the same time, Vigilante A departed for Kuoluan City from the marketplace of some small city. Lin Tian Stadium, XX Road, Kuoluan City, Northern Borden. 8pm. The staff of the Truth Department had already arrived and were on standby. The stadiums lights were turned on and a temporary stage for mobilizing everyone had also been set up. The noticed had only been sent out three minutes ago, so nobody was expecting anyone to arrive anytime soon. After all, a lot of Cultivators were meditation or cultivating at this hour. Based on previous experience, it would take about two hours after an emergency notice had been sent out before the first of the Truth Departments associates would arrive. After all, theyve never underwent military training, so their efficiency would never be able to compare to that of the Truth Department. To avoid any mistakes caused by well intentions, most middle to lower rank Cultivators werent allowed to participate in special cases. This time around however, they needed all the help they could get. Under the expecting gazes of the staff members, a shadow appeared in the sky above them before it landed in the middle of the stadium. The ones with better eyesight recognized the silhouette immediately. As expected of the Venerable Dragon God, so eager to do good An officer immediately came forward to receive him. Vigilante A instead said, Tell me, where is the enemy? The officer was stunned for a second before they answered, The enemy is currently unknown. The only thing we know is that it could have arrived from outside this realm. Please remain calm and patient, Venerable One. Do proceed to the room nearby for a short break. The System quipped, And here I was wondering why I couldnt see any huge red indicators nearby, turns out it isnt from here. Fang Ning was speechless, With you around, no red indicator in China would dare to grow That Aachman is able to contact his God, however, Im sure that they decided to descend somewhere else other than China to grow since youre here. The System spat, A bunch of cowards. They couldve learnt from the Great Green Insect It had some guts. Fang Ning shook his head, The Great Green Insect didnt descend in China either. The second time I treated it to a meal, it told me it was summoned by Bodhisattva Spirit King before it reincarnated into a Spiritual Insect. With no monsters to farm for now, Vigilante A turned towards the officer and said, Oh, the word a short break doesnt exist in my dictionary. Since the enemy hasnt arrived, Ill come back tomorrow. With that said, he departed on the flying sword, leaving the staff members of the Truth Department dumbfounded. Chapter 220 - Sir System Would Always Be Sir System That night, instead of only reading novels and playing games like usual, Fang Ning did both things while occasionally checking the System Map In contrast, Sir System was less worried. It still caught and locked up any criminals, all the while creating high quality pills to be sold by Butler Zheng online during its free time. Right after they went on sale, Ren Ruofeng immediately bought three Face Rejuvenating Pills, which cost him three million excluding labor charges and the costs of the materials needed for refining the medicine. All in all, it was the usual price that he had to pay. Sir System saw Ren Ruofengs location on the System Map and immediately went over, serving as the express delivery as well. One of the buildings near Lintian Stadium of Kuoluan City was now temporarily serving as a command center. Ren Ruofeng, who was on standby here, suddenly rose from his seat and went to open one of the windows, where he received the pills from Vigilante A. After paying the amount he owed in cash, he gave Vigilante A, who was already leaving on his flying sword, a thumbs up A powerhouse like him was still willing to get down and dirty to earn money himself. He truly deserved to be the model of the powerhouses of all Extraordinaires; depending on their power to earn money was honorable, depending on their power to oppress others was shameful, depending on weaknesses to oppress other was downright disgraceful Old Man Ren, why did you suddenly go towards the window? I even saw a silhouette? Behind him, Principal Xu confusedly asked. Ren Ruofeng turned and answered, Oh, the Venerable Dragon God was eager to do good, so he came over again to ask me if there were any updates about the enemy. I could only tell him that theres still nothing yet Hong Yunjiao faintly said, I thought I saw that Space Ring of yours move, did he come to deliver a parcel instead? Didnt your Face Rejuvenating Pills run out last week? Ren Ruofeng remained quiet. (How unlucky. This old hag knows me too well and watches me too closely. Shes always looking for ways to cause trouble for me, and she seems to know just when an opportunity like that arises. Who would be able to live like this?) Principal Xus wrinkled his brows in response at Hong Yunjiaos words. He then said, Old Man Ren, you better get into the frame of mind for work. The situation is grave right now, if we fail, three countries will have to mobilize their troops. Ever since the Wise Grand Tutor of Guifang died, Russia has been targeted by a great number of Extraordinaires. According to the reports from the intelligence officers, this battle will decide Guifangs official ownership, so the battle is highly likely to be a great one. We must properly deter the other partys Extraordinaires and stop them from breaching our borders, or well lost our citizens as collateral damage. However, we cannot reveal too much of what we have, so we can only use a large number of regular Extraordinaires to form a military parade. Unfortunately, theyre used to slacking, so how to form a proper formation that would let them exhibit their power is a serious problem were facing right now. We cannot afford to relax. Ren Ruofeng replied in dismay, Senior Elder Xu has taught me a powerful lesson, this junior will take note of what was said. Hearing this answer made Principal Xus head throb in pain. He didnt feel like speaking anymore. Ren Ruofengs was actually older than him by four years; Ren Ruofeng is 73 while he is only 69, yet Ren Ruofeng constantly addressed him as the senior just because Ren Ruofeng looked younger than he did That Evergreen Supreme Technique was something that a lot of people were interested in, since learning it was equivalent to living an extra lifetime. Ren Ruofeng had too high an opinion of the technique either; like the Qiao family, he too had to turn over the method to learn the technique. Elder Feng of the Hall of Lores had tried to secretly learn the technique numerous times, but he just couldnt make it work Nobody else knew why it was so either. The Truth Department didnt lack outstanding Extraordinaires, yet only the pair of them were able to learn the technique. This caused quite a deal of people to wonder why; however, even if they asked either of them the trick of mastering the technique, the pair of them only remained silent. People have even went to the Chairman personally about this matter. However, the Chairman drove all that came to him about this matter and threatened to break their legs if they were to mention this in front of him again. The sky gradually brightened; it was already 8 in the morning the next day and an officer had arrived to make a report. Leaders, there are currently 380 Extraordinaires gathered at Lintian Stadium. According to our statistics, there are 330 Bucket-level or C grade Extraordinaires, 45 Basin-level or B grade Extraordinaires, four Pond-level Extraordinaires, and 1 Lake-level Extraordinaire. Principal Xus face pulled into one of confusion as he asked, Why is there only so little of them? According to the official registration records, there should be more than twenty thousand D grade and E grade Extraordinaires alone. Did not one show up? The officer hesitated for a bit before answering, The Dragons clans new standards of evaluation for strength have spread across China; I clarified things earlier and found out that a majority of the D grade and E grade Extraordinaires are merely Cutlery-level or Mug-level in strength A lot of people had no idea how powerful they actually were before and yet they still dared to come out and loaf about. With the new standards in place, a lot of our associates have released new rules; no leaving unless youre of Bucket-level, yet we issued an extraordinary emergency notice this time Principal Xu was speechless. Instead, Ren Ruofeng said, With this number of people, we can train everyone within two hours. Do not worry, Senior Elder Xu. Principal Xu pulled a long face before he said, Go look for Elder Hai and ask him to send people over. We must be ten thousand strong to look imposing Fang Ning glanced at the time and couldnt help but quip a reminder, Theres only four hours left, why dont we go now? The System retorted, Why the hurry? Dont waste the time I can spend farming monsters. Fang Ning pondered on it a while but still could not relax. He then said, Then you should at least go outside to do some recon on the enemy. We are dealing with a foreign enemy, it would be best if we were more careful. So what if it is a foreign enemy? Weve already farmed two before, and they were only so-so However, youre right, why do we have to wait for their preparations? Ill go make a round myself and farm all those sinful and highly-experienced ones first. I dont want them being stolen from me, none of them are Bodhisattva Spirit King after all. Fang Ning nodded his head, Just as I expected, the circuits in your brain are so different from humans. The System deadpanned, I dont have any brain circuits, theyre all yours Fang Ning then watched as Vigilante A rode his flying sword in a circle before he rushed towards the outside of the realm. A few minutes later, Fang Ning discovered through the System View that the landscape below them had changed drastically. The great plain was replaced by a grand coniferous forest, and greenery extended as far as he could see. A slacker like Fang Ning would never be able to differentiate the different types of trees. He only saw that all the snow had almost melted away; trees were regaining their green and wild grass started sprouting everywhere. It was the very picture of spring. While he was busy admiring the foreign scenery, he realized that Vigilante A had stopped moving. He looked below him and saw that beneath the dense coniferous forest was a huge structure of numerous cottages. The structure was shrouded in a black fog. He had to depend on the powerful System View to see the cottages through the black fog. These cottages were not connected to the outer world in any way; there were no roads or railroads, nor were there any alleys either. It was obvious that it was no gathering place for common folk. Fang Ning checked the System Map yet it only showed him the same blackness. He could not confirm his own suspicions at all. He then asked, Sir System, why have you stopped? Have you found our target? The System answered, Ugh, I shouldnt have followed you and stayed in like a hermit, the outside world is so vast Fang Ning was speechless; he was caught in the crossfire again. He deadpanned, Whats happened? The System replied, It would be better if you didnt know, just in case you get scared. Just go into the blacksmiths forge and stay there. Fang Ning was shocked at the Systems reply, he immediately said, Could it be were directly above a demon den? As expected of someone that reads a lot of novels, what an accurate guess. This place is wide and deserted, and it doesnt seem to be managed by anyone either since these evil demons were able to develop into such a size It seems that I would have to walk around more. While they were in the middle of their conversation, Vigilante A had already silently landed in the middle of structure. A majority of the cottages were noiseless, giving off an extremely strange atmosphere. Only noises could be heard from the biggest cottage located in the middle; two people with low voices were speaking in Russian. However, Fang Ning could understand them quite well. He didnt spend the past half a year slacking; hes managed to master the major languages of the world so that he would be able to play the original versions of translated games Russia used to be a major developer of electronic games. Waiting for Chinese versions of games was terrible, people who have experienced them would know just how painful an experience it was. Valery, how are preparations for your Sea of Ghouls coming along? Alex, preparations are almost done. I have a total of 7350 ghouls, and theyre all above D grade in power, some could even be B grade in power. Oh, I heard from the Chinese that they have new standards now, I think its Cutlery-level and Basin-level Power Levels. I have them hidden in the surrounding cottages; without my orders, they wont move a muscle, so theres no need to worry about being exposed. We have to show those b*st*rds our ferociousness, then Guifang will belong to us. Very good, Valery, after taking that great piece of land, we will finally have a real foundation. You will no longer have to rob the graves of those shabby villages around here for freshly-buried corpses. Once I become the Grand Tutor of Guifang Country, I will make you Vice Grand Tutor and Ill order the citizens to send the recently-deceased to your sacrificial altar. That Wise Grand Tutor could rule them for so long, and were so much more merciful than him. No, Alex, I should be the Grand Tutor, and you should be the Vice Grand Tutor. Im the primary this time around, since I was the one that spent all these years collecting all those ghouls. How could that be? Youre so weak, Valery, youre only at Cutlery-level. Any Basin-level powerhouse could take you out in the blink of an eye. Although Im only at Bucket-level, I possess powerful sorcery that was passed down in my family from generation to generation, and it is more than enough to scare away even Pond-level powerhouses! I should be Grand Tutor! If thats how you want to put it, Alex, then you dont even have to be Vice Grand Tutor, you can just act as my sorcerer bodyguard instead! The pair of them instantly fell into a heated argument on their positions. Their voices gradually grew in volume and it was not long before sounds of a tussle emitted from within the cottage. Fighting tribes really did earn their names Fang Ning was speechless after listening in to their conversation. Was the monster den only like this? There was not much they should be afraid of. At this moment, Sir System was already sweeping up the surrounding cottages one by one Fang Ning secretly peeked into one of the cottages and jumped in fear. Sir System really wasnt lying when he said the sight really would scare him,. Inside the cottage was a pile of ghouls, all as pale as chalk as if they had merely died not more than a few days ago. The ghouls were mainly robust old Russian men, but amongst them were a number robust young Russian men as well as a handful of Asians. Their limbs were still twitching and their eyes were all wide open. It was truly a frightening sight. Although Fang Nings courage has improved quite a bit, it was still his first time seeing so many ghouls. It wasnt exactly a sight that could be withstood by just anyone. Sir System naturally felt nothing at the sight; Vigilante A was expressionlessly sweeping up the cottages as he went. He went at the task if he was merely harvesting beans. After he had deposited the ghouls into the System Space, Sir System proceeded to use bursts of fire-based vital energy to burn them into dust. It was a fast and efficient process that Fang Ning could only watch in awe He predicted that the two demons were in for the shock of their life after they were done arguing. The System Notifications kept refreshing nonstop. [The System captured Ghoul XXXXX.] [The System executed Ghoul XXXXX.] [The System obtained 3200 experience points.] [] Fang Ning expressed his admiration, Look at those numbers. Sir System, you fiend, youll obtain more than 20 million experience points, which is equal to farming two Pond-level powerhouses. Its no wonder you wont stop. The System replied, But of course. After Im done sweeping everything up, then Ill deal with the two inside. They havent committed a lot of sinful deeds, theyve probably only stolen corpses. I cant kill them, so Ill be merciful and only beat them up. Fang Ning wondered aloud, Dont you usually knock them out before sending them to the local security agencies? That was back in China, but I dont know any Russian security agencies, and I dont want to waste any effort into locating them. Ill just teach them a lesson and let them turn over a new leaf by themselves. Fang Ning pondered for a bit before he exposed the Systems sinister intentions, They would never turn over a new leaf You just want to raise them like livestock. Arent you afraid of it affecting your chivalrous attributes? Hmm, you managed to make such an accurate guess again? Ive already done what the Maxim ordered me to do, so why would it affect my chivalrous attributes in any way? Fang Ning then came to a realization. The System was never acting as a hero, which would explain why it never restricted itself according to chivalrous behavior. It was very different from himself, who was gradually changing due to the promotion in status and the change in perceptions. The System had never once forgotten its original intentions. It had only been restricted by the Systems principles, for its only aims were to never stop growing stronger and to never stop increasing its survival rate. Otherwise, it would have never seized Fang Nings body. The reputation of being a hero was just a natural outcome of it acting according to heroic Maxims . However, if anyone were to want to restrict it using this label by saying that it should do what heroes should do, they would be extremely strong. Anyway, Fang Ning would never have imagined a true hero like Li Xunhuan 1sending parcels Chapter 221 - Fight to Your Heart’s Content It was only when the System had finished sweeping one chalet did Fang Ning see the two topless, nearly two-meter tall big Russian men wrestle out from the large chalet in the middle. Seeing this, Fang Ning nodded. Unless he had a figure like that, it was better not to handle those corpses After the two men exchanged yet another flurry of blows, the slightly smaller man opened his mouth. Wait, Alex. I feel something off The place is too quiet, those ghouls arent usually this well behaved. As he was speaking, his guard dropped for a split second, which promptly invited a heavy fist to his chin, courtesy of Alex. He was muddled immediately after. Say, I should be the Chief Grand Tutor, right? Valery did not retaliate, but instead hurriedly ran towards a chalet under his companions slightly doubtful gaze, and opened the door to look. He immediately cried out. Bastard, look what you did, now my ghouls got stolen by someone! What? Valery, you mean to say that my position as Chief Grand Tutor is gone Cut the crap, everything is gone! We have to start from scratch again! Hearing those words, Alex ran towards another chalet and opened the door to see. As expected, the inside was completely empty. Only a foul smell was left, a mark of the frightening things that used to be hidden in here. He was just about to go check on the other chalets when Valery suddenly cried out in terror. Its him, that Eastern Dragon God! A shiver ran down Alexs spine, and he turned his head to face his companion. Valery stretched out his hand, pointing at an old fir tree. Standing beneath the tree was a young and handsome Asian man. His silhouette was indeed that of the Eastern Dragon God. In the world of the Extraordinaires, his fame was world-renown. He was a peak Pond-level Powerhouse. If evildoers crossed paths with him, they were guaranteed death. Even the internationally renown Extraordinaire Arena like the Dark Tournament qualifiers match did not dare to invite him anymore. His might was that frightening! They were finished! He stiffly turned his head to look at his companion. The eyes reflected the very same brand of fear. Alexs brain went completely white. Forget the Grand Tutor, forget the position, at that moment, all those thoughts disappeared like smoke. Right now, he only wanted to return to his warm country villa in Kiev He suddenly thought about the Wise Grand Tutor that was killed by a book. His combat ability had been much stronger than his own. The next moment, he only saw a palm appear in front of his eyes. As expected, he was only Bucket-level. One little pat was enough for him to scatter. However, that Cutlery-level Valery would be even worse off than him. He would be crushed flat The last thing that flashed inside Alexs head was this relieving thought. In the eastern border between Guifang and Russia, on a grassland that had just started to turn green. Thousands of large Extraordinaire contingents were currently entrenched here and setting up camp. With such a scale, it was not surprising that the Truth Department would be in battle array and get ready for combat. This might be the first large-scale Extraordinaire conflict occurring near China since the meteor fell. As for what consequences this would bring, it was hard to predict. Currently, they were living in military tents. Looking at it from afar, they were arranged tier upon tier, and looked neat and orderly, giving people a sense of shock. The power signs they emitted were all above Bucket-level. If they charged into the countrys borders and wreaked havoc everywhere, who knew just what disasters they would cause In the largest yellow tent, were three Asians. Old Brother Lin, in this fight for Guifang, you are our greatest trump card. Since the Wise Grand Tutor is gone, the person with the most favorable position will get the advantage first. The distance between our base to this place is the closest. Our main opponents are the two strong Sorcerers of Russia, Valery and Alex. The former is an expert in resurrecting the dead into strong ghouls, and the latter has formidable sorcery passed down in from his family, which is rumored to be able to go against Pond-level Powerhouses. From the reports that we investigated in advance, Im afraid they are able to mobilize 6000 to 8000 ghouls, each of them ranging from above Cutlery-level up to even Basin-level. If we pit our forces against theirs, we will lose. The moment the death count on our side starts to pile up, the Extraordinaires we hired as reinforcements will undoubtedly run away and flee. It will be hard to resolve the situation. A tall middle-aged man said. The Clan Leader of the Jade Sword Clan, Lin Yuqing touched his long, white beard, and said with a face full of pride, Dont worry. With the flying swords of my three disciples, they will not be able to escape the fate of falling if they dare to use ghouls within a thousand miles around us. Another young and pretty girls face was full of admiration, As expected of Master Lin, youre amazing. I never thought that your ability would improve to this extent after going to China. To be able to kill the enemy within a thousand miles, is indeed a hallmark of the Celestial Kingdom, with it being well-established with a long history. Russia can only use technological weapons like sniper rifles to kill their enemies from a distance. Even the best technological weapons like missiles are too high-profile. Their effect against Extraordinaires will not be fruitful. Lin Yuqing chuckled, very much enjoying her compliments. His heart sighed thousands of times inwardly, for fortune and misfortune were two sides of the same coin, you never know what will happen in the future. Not long ago, he was scared by the two Azure Mountain disciples like a disowned dog, and hid in the harsh land of Russia. He dared not return, even now. Arriving in Siberia, in this lax land where Extraordinaires could freely cross swords, he discovered his own ability. It could be said that it was as a where he could fully utilize the scope of his abilities. With the help of an old friend, he brought two disciples and sought refuge with a Chinese Extraordinaire organization, Cloud Fog City. Back then, he was unable to dissuade his old friends reputation, and helped him fight in two battles for site resources. His jade sword was stained with blood numerous times, silently taking the heads of his enemies. After revealing his ability, not only did he earn a great amount of their respect, his own cultivation also improved drastically, and he faintly reached the threshold of Pond-level. Only then did he realize that if he wanted to advance in his Clans Jade Sword Mantra, he would have to walk the path of massacre. In a peaceful land like China, there was no such environment. It was no wonder that he could not improve no matter how much he tried. He even thought that it was a defect in his Mantra, but it was actually because he was walking the wrong path. He could not remain free and unfettered, but had to fearlessly and boldly acquire progress, and resolutely pour blood to succeed If he continued killing like this, there was hope for him to live a long life. He already vaguely felt his Life Jade Sword faintly change after drinking the fresh blood of his enemies. It was as if he could feel his opponent improving his self-constitution. At this moment, the middle-aged man opened his mouth to speak, interrupting Old Master Lins wandering thoughts. He said, We should use our old technique. I have hired a group of top-notch mercenaries. Theyre currently closely monitoring those two Sorcerers. The moment they make a move, history will repeat itself. They will point out their position to Old Brother Lin. Lin Yuqing said, Very well. My Life Jade Sword, with my spiritual sense attached to it, will be able to find out the position of the enemy. Itll be enough if I have a rough location. They dont have to get to close, lest they alert the enemy. The middle-aged man nodded, Old Brother is indeed amazing. According to the plan, in two days, the two sides will engage in battle in this grassland. The losers will withdraw from the conflict, and the people who are absent are automatically withdrawn. With Old Brother Lin as our trump card, we can wait with peace of mind until then, hahaha At the same time, in a broad-scale Extraordinaire camp several dozen miles away, under a hidden earth slope, a pitch black altar was currently being set up. The altar was a two-meter high stone platform, made completely of black volcanic stone. It had a total of six stairs, and dedicated on the tallest one was a strange statue. This statue had the head of a dog but the body of a human. It was pitch black from top to bottom, and was extremely bizarre. At that moment, a black cat was sleeping on the second stair of the stone platform. Below the stone platform, a Caucasian girl dressed in a long, white dress was pacing back and forth. Tom, I think Ill make preparations for the summoning ceremony first. This place is very near to that Dragon Gods house Black Cat Tom opened its eyes, Maggie, you dont have to be so anxious. That Dragon God never leaves his house. He never cared about matters outside of China Ah, thats not quite right either. However, if you summon one time, you will not be able to act for the following three months, itll be better if you leave this trump card. However, Maggies delicate face revealed a trace of worry, undecided. The Seventh Messenger of Mahabrahma was suppressed by him, and even his body was lost. If he realizes that we are here, the danger is too large. A trace of bashfulness flashed by Toms face at her words. At that time, he took an oath that his body would be unharmed, but in the end, he was scared away by a Giant Eagle. It was truly a burning shame Luckily, Maggie never cared about trifle matters like these, so he did not feel embarrassed. Mahabrahma seemed to have consumed a large amount, and did not send a new Messenger down even until now. In order to prevent the other party from finding faults in the future, it had to seize the opportunity to strengthen its own power, and breakthrough to Grade-S as soon as possible. After considering, it decided that Maggie did have a point in worrying, Alright, then should start preparations for the summoning now. With the capabilities of that Demon King, if that Azure Dragon dares to appear, one finger will be enough to grind it into powder. However, you need to be careful of the person inside his body. When you are summoning, you must centralize all of your spiritual energy. If he takes advantage of it and slips out, I cannot guarantee that I will be able to help you suppress it. I dont know how much disturbance he will cause. After all, he is a pervert Maggies face paled at its words, and she said hatefully, Dont worry. Ill trap that bastard completely. Ill definitely not let him wreak havoc. It stole my body, and even made me a personal male secretary. I was even laughed at by that bastard Anderson when they found out. Im so furious I could blow my top Black Cat Tom laughed, In fact, Anderson had done something in our favor. He killed the male secretary who was arrogant for being favored to be used as experimental material. This made him lose his mind and filled him with grief and sorrow, which gave me the opportunity to suppress him back. Maggie pulled her face down after hearing its words. She no longer spoke, and instead walked to the other side of the stone platform stairs and started the preparations for the summoning. The black cat knew how to behave in delicate situations, and did not continue to dredge up her scars. Even though it was in charge of the Balance Association, her existence was indispensable. She was the best sign it had to dupe those white Madonnas, to cover up the true objective of its Power Balance Association. It stood up, stretched, and leaped up the earth slope, looking towards the huge military camp. A strange smile flashed on its cat face, Fight to your hearts content, Extraordinaires. Your deaths will be the best food for the growth of Death. In just half an hour, Vigilante A already circulated the skies of the whole of Siberia and Guifang, but did not act anymore. Fang Ning found it odd, so he opened his mouth to ask, Sir, you passed by a wave earlier, didnt you act? The System said, The System Map here is not open, I cant see if theyre Yellow named or Red named. Unless they are emitting a very strong evil aura, I will have to go down and sense each and every one of them personally. Its too inefficient, Ill go back home first. Fang Ning was shocked. Indeed, it was only because a large area of the System Map in China was open, thats why the System could move so freely. In the past, when the System Map was not open, it never went to unfamiliar lands to farm monsters. It had to personally sense them to be able to tell if they were Red or Yellow. The efficiency was too low. He also wondered, According to the situation earlier, this Siberia should be tens of millions of square miles. There should be quite a number of Demon Caves around. Similarly, the evil presence should be quite thick as well. The System said, That group earlier should be in battle stand-by mode, which is why theyre above ground. The other Demon Caves should be hidden underground currently, so I cannot sense them. Fang Ning nodded, I see. Looks like theyre not stupid. They know that the safest place right now is underground. After all, the skies are full of satellites. They would attract attention too easily above ground. The same applies even at a desolate and uninhabited land like Siberia. Chapter 222 After farming one wave, Vigilante A returned to Lin Tian Stadium, on the northern border of Kailuan. He discovered that a large number of Extraordinaires were already gathered there, all of them with overflowing presences. They were all at least Basin-level or above. Their numbers seemed to be around ten thousand, arranged in thirty or so squares. At the several corners of the stadium, there were a few dozen instructors who were drilling the formations The System said, Hey, theyre practicing formations, but why doesnt it seem imposing? In fact it seems to not have any power at all? Its hard to use three hundred Basin-level people to create the momentum of a Pond-level person more amazing than that Great Green Insect Indeed, this was Ren Ruofengs method, to use a bunch of Basin-level Extraordinaires to create the momentum of a Pond-level master, to exhibit their prestige and intimidate the enemy. A certain Great Green Insect had already set a good example in advance. It had been more than two months, and Ren Ruofeng, with his 99 points of resourcefulness, had already guessed that that frightening momentum when that Great Green Insect appeared was just a ruse. It was not that amazing in the first place. Fang Ning pondered, I got it, theyre trying to intimidate the enemy. They dont look like theyre planning to farm monsters Just as he finished speaking, Vigilante As flying sword immediately rose, and flew towards his house. Fang Ning wondered, You want to play truant? The punishment is very serious. The System said, Since theyre not planning to farm monsters Ill tell Zheng Dao to come as our stopgap. Isnt he the general manager of Harmony Powers Ltd.? Ten minutes later, the clueless Zheng Dao was brought to Lin Tian Stadium by Vigilante A After listening to his instructions, Zheng Dao started to feel extremely grateful. Finally, a collaborative task which allowed him to act personally. Speaking of which, he never had to chance to demonstrate the might of the Atmospheric Morality Technique which he succeeded in training on the enemy before In the two days, Vigilante A happily continued his daily life. Zheng Dao was left sulkily standing at the stadium, drilling formations along with other fellow cultivators in collaborative units. They stood together as the chilly spring wind blew, but not even a single enemy was sighted I should have known. For tasks that involve killing the enemy, how would the Venerable One possibly let a Bucket-level like me join? Although Zheng Dao was disappointed, he was still quite grateful. He was just regretful that he never got the chance to use the Atmospheric Morality Technique even after learning it for so long. He breathed a sigh, and started to practice the formation that was nothing but a show with the others. At this moment, just as Zheng Dao thought that this was just a case of crying wolf, a voice suddenly cried. Attention to all, under the leadership of your respective instructors, march towards the northern border! On the grassland at the common boundary between Russia and Guifang, at that large Extraordinaire military camp. The thousands of Extraordinaires barely arranged themselves in three loose layers, in an array in front of the military camp. Its almost three in the afternoon, why have those two Rakshasa 1 not come yet? Their commander, the middle-aged man said doubtfully, The scout just reported, saying that there has been no signs of a large number of ghouls moving. What exactly are they planning? At this moment, that young and pretty girl said after thinking, Maybe Alex and Valery are too scared. They heard that Clan Leader Lin is here, and are afraid that their lives would be taken silently like the others, so they decided to automatically withdraw. The battle ends at 5 pm. There are only two more hours left, even if they rush here, they will not make it in time. Both sides took the Heavenly Oath, they will not have the chance to regret after the fact. The middle-aged man nodded and laughed at her words, but said in regret, That should be the way. Its a shame that I had specially spent billions to hire eight hundred Extraordinaire mercenaries internationally, just in case. If I knew that those two Russians were so cowardly, I would have just used our Cloud Fog Citys Extraordinaires. Old Master Lin stroked his beard, extremely pleased. He had two disciples, one male and one female. The males face was handsome and heroic, his name was Zhou Ming. The female was bright and beautiful, her name was Xu Jing. The two of them were currently standing behind their Master, their gazes full of admiration. Ever since the found out the technique characteristics from their Master, their confidence recovered, and they planned to properly bring it into play once. When their Master kills the enemy chieftain, they would go against the leaderless hoard of ghouls. Although they lost that chance now, it further proved how amazing their technique was, causing their confidence to greatly increase. Zhou Ming told Xu Jing telepathically, Slay the enemy, nurture the Jade Sword, and feedback to the body, that is the complete essence of the Jade Sword Mantra. Masters technique was derived from a prophecy, as expected, it is extraordinary. In the past, we only did the middle step, and solely relied on respiration vitality to nurture the Jade Sword. No wonder our progress was so sluggish. The Jade Sword wasnt even able to advance and feedback to the body. That caused us to mistakenly believe that our technique mantra cannot live long. Xu Jing hurriedly said, Brother Ming, dont say that out loud. Our Master always said that our technique mantra was passed down from pre-Qin, and that he is the 38th heir of the Jade Sword Clan, hehe Zhou Ming said helplessly, Master being good at everything is just him bragging. Three years after he started, there was once when he got drunk and started rambling, and I found out that Masters ancestors carved jade artifacts, and had no relevance to any sword energy cultivation While a few people were flattering him, the jade sword adorning Old Master Lins waist started to let out humming sounds. His face immediately wrinkled, and he looked towards the south. Whats the situation? The middle-aged man asked anxiously. He was only a master at the peak of Basin-level, but he had the confidence to snatch such a large territory like Guifang by relying on the influence of Cloud Fog City behind him, where there was a Pond-level master present. He did not count on those mercenaries. Those people were only there to look imposing and keep up appearances. Many Extraordinaires did not undergo the strict, formal mercenary training, and only relied on their extraordinary abilities to intimidate others. The people who had core fighting capabilities who were able to fight in a hard battle actually only amounted to five, along with two hundred or so Extraordinaires from Cloud Fog City which he personally trained. Lin Yuqing did not speak for a period of time, as if he was sensing something from this Jade Sword. After a while, he cried out. The motherland is deep and profound after all to be able to pull out several dozen Pond-level masters to suppress the southern border. This is to prevent Extraordinaires from dispersing into the motherland and wreaking havoc after the battle is over. The middle-aged man felt relieved at his words. Their organization, Cloud Fog City, had connections with China, so he laughed, In that case, they are worried about nothing. Those two Russians did not appear at all, so there is no battle to be fought. We can just take this as a little field trip, hahaha. Haha thats true. What a waste of such a large piece of territory, No matter how poor the output, if you manage it well and plant some Vitality crops, as well as excavate a few Vitality material mines, youll still be able to earn tens of billions. The other four started laughing at the same time. How can we let your little field trip end just like that? The black cat Ton looked at the group of laughing people in the distance, its face somber and cold. Tom, what happened? They dont seem like theyre starting to fight. Didnt you say that the Russians were the best at fighting? Even if they know better, they will still want to charge forward. Maggie, who had already finished preparations for the summoning, said dejectedly. Tom said placatingly, Dont worry, I have more than enough contingencies. Let me invite another resource here first. Death has already completed preparations to absorb the power of death. How could I let it wait in vain? In a large military base in the far east of Russia. Guifang is under our traditional sphere of influence. Forget about that Wise Grand Tutor, at least he was a local from Guifang. Now, even those Chinese Extraordinaires want to take a share of what theyre not entitled to there. Thats absolutely unacceptable! a large, bearded middle-aged Russian officer roared in aggressive vigor. The Extraordinaires are not people to be trifled with. In the Siberian Wilderness 2 , which is the current Siberian 3 region, is completely littered in their nests. We kept consolidating the resources of our own Extraordinaires, and are unable to extract energy to wipe them out. an old Russian officer shook his head. The large, bearded middle-aged Russian officer slapped the desk. We cannot let this continue. Half a year has passed, and they are clear with the basic ins and outs. Most of the newly awakened Extraordinaires are not that strong, they wont even be able to endure a single bullet, forget warplanes and missiles The elderly Russian officer continued to shake his head, Anton, we should leave the Extraordinaires to deal with the other Extraordinaires. The country is currently organizing the Knights of Grand Duke, which are beginning to take shape. There are pastors and knights. In the future, well rely on them to wipe out the Extraordinaire settlements in the Siberian Wilderness. A trace of bloodthirst flashed in Antons eyes. No, we need to restrain them now. Otherwise, they will be hard to deal with in the future. I want to request a strike from the Minister The elderly Russian officer received a shock at his words, but did not say anything after pondering. Russia had long been dissatisfied with those invader Extraordinaires who trespassed into the Siberian Wilderness, but because they were not clear on the details, and the Extraordinaires destructive abilities far exceeded that of an ordinary persons, they silently endured until now. Their anger and resentment accumulated, and it was time to vent it out. 4 in the afternoon, in the grasslands of Cloud Fog Citys Extraordinaire military camp, several dozen mercenary captains were already informed that the two Rakshasa got afraid of their might, and decided to automatically withdraw. Everyone could have a good rest that night, settle the payments tomorrow, and leave. They could get paid even without fighting. The numerous Extraordinaire mercenaries were naturally in jubilant spirits as they stood down and returned to their respective tents. Some started playing on their phones, some surfed the net, and there were even some doing indescribable things How relaxing. We only came for a three-day field trip to the grasslands and stood in formations, and we get a million. In a grass-green tent, a Caucasian lay on the comfortable mat, opening his phone and playing Dou Dizhu 4 , while showing off to his Asian companion. I only get three hundred thousand. Youre Bucket-level, but Im only Cutlery-level. Looks like theyre paying us according to our power-level. Those high-level Extraordinaires sure earn a lot of money. Do you think a Basin-levels appearance fee will be tens of millions? the companion said enviously. From what Ive heard, its like this. Extraordinaires are starting to change a lot now, unlike half a year ago. At that time, it was even easier to earn money. Simply going to the house of any rich person and performing for an hour would be enough to snag themselves five hundred thousand. the Bucket-level Extraordinaire said. What can we do? There is one person who has the aptitude to cultivate into an Extraordinaire in every one hundred people, so how could their numbers not increase? Its only that cultivation requires abilities and resources, and the tuition fee is much higher compared to learning cultural knowledge. A large portion of them are unable to put aside that much money for cultivation, so right now the competition is not that intense yet. In the future, the prices will definitely fall. Im just afraid that theyll fall to the point of ordinary mercenaries. Their annual salary is only 200,000 USD, which is only a million yuan. The Cutlery-level Extraordinaire sighed. The Bucket-level extraordinaire nodded, Grade-Fs are ordinary people. In order to cultivate to the lowest mug-level, which is a Grade-E extraordinaire, they would have to spend more than a million. I relied on a large organization and labored for them for half a year, until I was able to steal a low-grade technique. I cultivated until I was Bucket-level before I dared to come out and work as a mercenary. I only hope that I can earn enough money as soon as possible and retire. The task this time wasnt bad. The chief said that the risk is not big, and that Cloud Fog City had the backing of China. They definitely have an amazing trump card, so we dont have to sell our lives. Sure enough, thats true. For many middle and low-grade Extraordinaires, although their power already exceeded that of ordinary people, their mentality was still the same. They only thought of earning money, supporting their families, and living better lives Extraordinary powers, in their eyes, was just a skill for them to make big money. It was not much different from professional athletes Inside the biggest tent was also filled with cheerful voices and jovial laughter. The five seniors of Cloud Fog City were currently celebrating their victory. Atop the table was six alcoholic hotpots, all steaming. The insides were full of freshly cut beef and mutton slices, as well as various fresh vegetables. It did not look like a military camp in the wild. They laughed as they ate. The middle-aged man suddenly took his phone out and opened it to look, and his face instantly grew anxious. Not good. Those darn Rakshasas, they have no morals at all. They cant beat us, so they asked for help from their royal court. The field scout just sent an urgent notice, saying he discovered their military base in the far east already sent out thirty war plane towards our current station. They are fully equipped with all kinds of missiles, and will reach here in an hour. The young and pretty girls face revealed a trace of fear at his words, Then let us quickly evacuate. A large portion of the Extraordinaires cannot resist the destructive power of missiles. The middle-aged man grit his teeth and said reluctantly, We flee as soon as we get scared, how would we have the prestige to occupy Guifang? No one will listen to us anymore in the future. We invested more than a billion in expenditure this time Hearing his words, Old Master Lin calmly and unhurriedly used a paper towel to wipe his mouth before speaking, Its just a group of warplanes. Even without the protection of Extraordinaires, they are just some high-level toys. Theres no need to panic. Sort out the arrangements, this old man will first get a feel for whats going on. If the planes are piloted by ordinary people, itll be enough if I scare them away. The middle-aged man immediately thought of the prestige of his Jade Sword, and was overcome with joy. Just as if he was grasping at his life-saving straw, he pleaded earnestly, In that case, Ill completely reply on Old Masters remarkable powers. If you are able to scare them away, Ill double your remuneration.- Lin Yuqing nodded and smiled slightly, Good, good. Landlord Liu is courteous. First, tell me the approximate direction of their air fleet. The middle-aged man lowered his head to look at his phone again, and read out the detailed report seriously. Scout reporting back, currently, the air fleet is at latitude and longitude XXXX, at an altitude of 13,000 meters. They are moving towards the West, which is to say, towards our current position. Their speed is approximately 1,700kmh, around Mach 1.3. The warplanes are Model XXXX, and each one carries 4 missiles, 2 air-to-surface and 2 air-to-air. The pilots should all be Grade-F ordinary people. No power presences above Grade-F can be detected. The reason is probably because Extraordinaire pilots have not been trained yet. The two scouts who returned to report both had powerful hawk-like detection talents. Their cultivation technique is specialized in detecting, and are extremely familiar with mainstream military equipment. There are clear skies for ten thousand miles, so they are able to see everything clearly. Furthermore, after comparison, their information will definitely be accurate. Lin Yuqing nodded again, and said to his two disciples Zhou Ming and Yu Jing, My disciples, sally out with Master this time to gain some experience. Then, the middle-aged man saw the three of the Jade Sword Clan close their eyes at the same time. The Jade Swords on their bodies floated, and with a swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, they rushed out of the tent, one in front and the other two following behind, and charged towards the clouds. Chapter 223 In the large-scale military base at the far east of Russia. The middle-aged, bearded Russian officer Anton patted his chest and said, Dont worry, Sir Paulis, we sent out the newest model warplanes we secretly co-developed with the USA, they are specialized to go against low and mid-level Extraordinaires. They cant fly, and their speed for escaping is also incredibly slow. In the open grassland, unless it burrows into the ground, it can only be used as a target. I cant wait to see the pictures the boys send back after the bombing Paulis, an elderly Yunsian officer, sighed. An Extraordinaires ability is weird, it is impossible to guard against. There are all kinds of methods, otherwise, the Defense Command Center would not be so cautious and allow them to run amuck the Siberian Wilderness for half a year. Anton said disdainfully, Theyre not that scary. Our Russian Special Affairs Liaison Institute has basically understood the source of power for Extraordinaires. It is nothing but the Eastern vitality cultivation system, Western sorcery cultivation system, along with a godhood system thats universal to both the East and West. By the time they finish targeted defensive measures and then equip them to those strong warplanes, they are already invincible. Saying this, he sneered again, I heard some people are spreading some dogsh*t prophecy about the new era in Petersburg. Ancient eastern countries, the overlord of the new era is about to recapture his territory? Hmph, Ill let them know right now. That prophecy is just a pile of dogsh*t! The Siberian Wilderness is ours, in the past, present and future! Paulis did not speak, as if silently agreeing to his colleagues viewpoint. On the supercruise warplane, a group of Russian pilots were encouraging each other over the call channel. Its about time we teach those Extraordinaires a lesson! Yes, before these latest and strongest fighter planes, theyll realize that the sh*tty spells they cultivated are completely worthless! Lets first give them a taste of the XXXX missiles. I cant wait to see the shapes of their mouths as they scream for mommy! Hahaha, hahaha A wingman Major who was currently conversing with his colleague, suddenly realized that there was something flashing outside the cockpit that was tightly following them. What is that?! He cried out in surprise. Efim, what are you screaming about? in the call channel, the leader of the flight formation, a Colonel, asked. Efim said, I see a sword. Its glinting. Its following me! The Colonel said, What sword? Is it a mysterious flying sword? Can it pierce the armoring of the warplane? Efim said, It doesnt need to pierce the thick armoring. It just needs to pierce the cockpit, or drill into the ass of the fella below my ass, thats more than enough! The Colonel continued, Try attacking it! Efim said, My apologies, Your Excellency. That thing is currently stuck to the glass of my cockpit. Please instruct me on how exactly I should attack it? The Colonel, Its very simple. Ill just blast you along with it! Efim said, #s@sfuckdXs%you After a moment, Efims voice was full of surprise, Its talking to me? The Colonel said, Have you gone mad? A sword that can talk Ah, I was wrong. It probably has a function similar to phones. What is it saying? Efim said, It says its letting us go back. If we continue advancing, itll attack us. The Colonel said, Damn it. That thing is threatening the strongest flight formation on this planet! Efim said, Your Excellency Mr. Colonel, have you ever read the book The Three-Body Problem? The Colonel said, Ive never heard of it, why are you bringing that up? Efim said, I feel like its similar to that earliest weapon that was beyond an ordinary persons imagination, the waterdrop that was shot by theTrisolarans 1 The Colonel, I dont understand a word youre saying. Think of a way to get rid of it! After a moment, Efim replied, It says it doesnt want to clash with us. However, if we insist on attacking their encampment, then it will destroy us here The Colonel, Damn it. That thing is threatening the Russian Empires latest warplane squadron! Efim said, Ive already relayed your words. Its flying towards you now. It said it wants to have a nice little talk with you! The Colonel cursed, You bastard, how dare you expose my position. Ill have you court-martialed! Efim said, Youre standing out the most in the flight formation. It guessed who you were itself and said it wanted to seek out the leader. It has nothing to do with me! The Colonel, Ah, damn it, why are there three swords coming at once? Two of them are surrounding me while dancing the Waltz! The Colonel, Theyve started trying to hit my left and right wings? That damn ground service crew. The must have been drinking vodka when tightening my screws. My airplane wings are shaking! The Colonels panicked cry resounded through the call channel. The pilots who heard him all trembled in fear and lost their previous savagery. What was currently happening now was very quickly reported to the rear military base. Anton said, Impossible. How did they not realize it earlier? They are all equipped with the most advanced radar! The Colonel said, My apologies, Sir. Their speed is too fast, and they barely even register on the radar because of how small they are. Anton said, Do you have any methods to attack it? The Colonel said, Im afraid we wont be able to even if we perish together. Its speed is too astonishing. Comparing our warplanes to it, its like comparing a turtle to a bird! As for flexibility, theres no point in trying to compare that Anton said, Whats your distance to the enemy? The Colonel replied, Less than 400 kilometers of flight. However, we are currently circling at a high altitude, and are not approaching. Awaiting your orders, Your Excellency. Anton stopped talking and hesitated for a long while, but finally made his decision, Launch all the air-to-ground missiles in advance and return to base. See if they attack you or intercept those missiles! The Colonel understood what he meant. He was a soldier, not an undisciplined Extraordinaire, so he had to obey his orders. The Colonel said, Roger that, Your Excellency! Lin Yuqing was controlling his Jade Sword using his spiritual sense, and realized that the other party suddenly ceased dialog. Following that, several dozen long missiles whistled and shot towards the Cloud Fog City Extraordinaire base like swords lined up in the sky, shocking Lin Yuqing. Damn it, I still have the moral principle of rivers and lakes, Im too soft and hesitant! He seared this lesson into his heart. This was a battle, it was not personal struggles in China anymore. This was a strife for their own interests! The tens of billions of revenue each year was a life-or-death struggle. It wasnt a game of playing house. If he had swiftly killed those pilots the moment after discovering them, instead of nagging them for half a day, this crisis would not be happening now! My disciples, destroy as many as you can! He could not be bothered with those warplanes that turned around and returned at high speed, and lead the way towards the high-speed missiles that were flying towards them. Compared to these latest warplanes, to these most advanced air-to-ground missiles that did not need to be piloted by humans, there was no need to consider their ability to survive Gs, so the could reach extremely high speeds. At least, after these missiles were launched, their speeds quickly reached an astonishing Mach 6! This was a rare hypersonic cruise missile! For a distance of 400 kilometers, they did not even need 200 seconds to be able to reach the Extraordinaire military encampment! Lin Yuqings Jade Sword could exceed this speed, but for his reaction, he was not a non-human like Sir System, so it was impossible for him to intercept so many high-speed targets with such in such a high speed. After all, compared to large aircraft, these missiles were much smaller, and their flight path was much more dispersed. As expected, theyre not regular soldiers, to actually commit such a mistake like this! After hearing the report, Officer Anton smiled in glee. As long as one of the missiles hit its target, it would be enough to let those Extraordinaires know the true power of technological weapons! Bam! Bang! The missiles were exploded in high altitudes one after another, or were hit until they lost their path and swerved everywhere. Although the three Master and Disciples tried their absolute best, they were only able to intercept less than 20% of the missiles. After all, those missiles scattered upon launch and had different trajectories, so to be able to detect and react with just the ability of the humans spiritual sense, it already caused the retreating pilots to watch with wide eyes and open mouths Those were hypersonic cruise missiles! How could there be Extraordinaires who could intercept them without sustaining injuries?! What happened now had crushed their previous worldview to powder! Damn it, Ive completely lost my face. Thankfully, we managed to inform them two minutes in advance, so they should have started to evacuate by now. Theyre all Extraordinaires, two minutes should be enough for them to get out of the bombing range of the missiles Lin Yuqing smiled bitterly. It was exactly as Lin Yuqing said. Immediately after the news about the incoming missiles arrived, the distant encampment was already thrown into chaos. All sorts of disappearing techniques were being performed, all of them exhibiting remarkable abilities. The most effective ones were those who knew how to escape underground. The ones who were able to drill hundred and thousands of kilometers underground were the safest. The others could only use full-body arts started to run about madly. The could only pray that the missile did not carry any mushroom warheads inside it. Otherwise, there really werent that many people who would be able to escape it At this moment, someone suddenly stopped their steps and pointed towards the cloudless sky. Look, a green dragon is coming! Some people ran while raising their heads, and indeed saw a large azure dragon several meters long, its body wrapped in purple electricity. With a swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, it approached at a speed far surpassing the naked eye and swept away all the incoming missiles. In less than thirty seconds, the hypersonic cruise missiles which caught Lin Yuqing and his two disciples off guard were completely swept away. The Eastern Dragon God has come to save us! As expected. They kept saying that Cloud Fog City had a large trump card. So it was the Dragon God! Haha, I didnt come all the way here for nothing. Let me hurry and take a picture No one continued running anymore, but they all stopped and whipped out their phones to take pictures. If they flee the battlefield, they would definitely not get their final payment. This was a tacit rule for mercenaries The middle-aged man Landlord Liu long had since run out of his tent to direct the evacuation. He looked on with wide eyes and an open mouth, and turned towards the girl beside him, Landlord Yun, was it you who asked for reinforcements from the Duke? Landlord Yun said hesitatingly, I didnt. Requesting him to act once will cost several hundred of millions of dollars, right? If the Duke had such a large budget, he would definitely mention it beforehand. Hearing her words, Landlord Liu immediately shouted, All of you, get back here. We spent a large amount of money to invite the Dragon God to help us. This piece of land is ours. Its our victory! Landlord Yun slapped her head. She really was too young for this In the high skies, Vigilante A just finished sweeping the missiles. It reverted back to its human form and controlled its flying sword, and was just about to fly away. However, for some reason, it suddenly landed below. Fang Ning grew curious. Sir, the Truth Department told us to cross the border and intercept these unknown mighty, advanced missiles, lest they fly inside the border and cause accidental deaths. We finished what they asked of us, so why arent we leaving yet? The System said, I think I heard someone say they want to give me money Fang Ning was speechless. Stop talking nonsense. Were tens of thousands of meters up in the air, did you hear a ghost? The System said, Oh, let me rephrase myself. Earlier, one of my environmental monitoring threads saw that there was someone down there who seemed to have mouthed something like wanting to give me money Fang Ning looked below through the System View, and realized that for ten thousand meters below them, each persons face was extremely clear, as if he was seeing them from just ten meters away. The sight shocked him, and he cried out in surprise, Its so clear! No wonder you said you could see the shape of their mouths as they spoke, but that shouldnt be, right? I remember the image the System View gave be never used to be so amazing? The System said, Oh, that King Cobra Shazs gallbladder, you should be able to remember. After I collected the top-level medicinal materials on a certain night last month, I personally simmered a top-level medicinal diet to eat. After eating, your vision improved by several hundred times. You can now clearly see the facial features of people tens of thousands of meters away. Your eyesight is not inferior to that of a hawks anymore. Mr. Multi-Millionaire was playing games that time, and didnt check the system notifications. You can look through it when we go back Fang Ning felt regretful after hearing those words. Ive told you so many times. If youre not eating in large quantities, if youre just eating a little, let me do it instead. Dont waste the time the System could use for framing monsters He knew immediately that that taste was definitely rarely seen in the world. The System was the one who produced it, and with so many top-level ingredients as well, just how delicious had it been? The System said, When it was done, I swallowed it in one mouthful. I didnt waste even a single second. Fang Ning felt even more regretful. Damn it, youre even more of a waste than feeding Zhu Bajie ginseng Chapter 224 - Magic Lamp Vigilante A landed on the green grassland, and walked towards Landlord Liu with an expressionless face. Landlord Liu did not dare to move at all, and only felt intensely uncomfortable. Could it be that his loud claim of credit was heard by the other party? However, he was very clearly tens of thousands of meters high in the sky earlier, how could he hear him from so far away? Was he about to instigate a falling out? According to the rumors, this person was a great Pond-level master, he was much stronger than even their Duke. As the host of this movement, Landlord Liu had high expectations towards the Duke of Cloud Fog City. Now, there were not many Pond-level Powerhouses in the world. The Duke needed to suppress one party, but could not take action personally. If he failed, who knew just how much wrath and anger he would incur. Being replaced would be something within the scope of his expectations. Pond-level masters were few in number, but there was a large amount of Basin-levels emerging. It was not as rare compared to half a year ago. Grade B Extraordinaires could still be called masters in the past, because everyone still had not fully understood the ins and outs of the topic. They were all fearful, even Grade B powerhouses were already this frightening However, when the Dragon Clan benchmarks were released, everyone understood. Was it just a Basin-level? Three Bucket-levels would be enough That was the truth. As long cooperation was good, and specific preparations for the other party made, it would not be too hard for three to five Grade C Extraordinaires to beat a Grade B person. However, that may not be the case for Pond-levels, as ponds are in the open and on the ground, symbolizing their connection with heaven and earth, and their ability to be able to transfer vitality endlessly from heaven and earth to fight. If they were not cut off from the world, no matter how many Bucket-levels there were, they would still be helpless against a Basin-level Extraordinaire. The same logic applied. The difference between Grade D and Grade C was extremely large. Even several dozen Cutlery-levels would not be able to fill one Bucket-level. However, the distance between Grade D and Grade E was very little, how much of a difference was there between Cutlery-level and Mug-level? That was why it was not uncommon to see people jump ranks by killing their enemies between these two levels. As Landlord Lius thoughts started to wander, he heard Vigilante A speak, Earlier, you said you spent a huge sum of money to request me to act, did you not? His face immediately paled. As expected, he could not simply mention certain top-level powerhouses in public. They had telepathy even for rumors As one of the Landlords of Cloud Fog City, he had high authority, and could transfer large amounts of resources. He was much more influential than those Russian officials governors or magistrates, and has always been looked at with envious eyes by others. Right now, there were quite a number of Extraordinaires who were crowding around, watching. The Landlord Liu who had always been able to maneuver himself among various political groupings was currently hesitating to speak. He no longer had the demeanor he had in the past. By this point, Lin Yuqing had already kept his jade sword. Seeing this scene, he thought of how Landlord Liu had always been respectful and courteous towards him. He wanted to step forward to put in a few words for him, and say that it was just a careless comment from the other party. However, he reconsidered. What position and qualifications did he have to speak with the Venerable Dragon God? His prestige when he was in the high skies earlier completely exceeded Lin Yuqings imaginations. His jade sword technique, before the Dragon God, was not worth mentioning at all. As expected from someone with origins from a strong clan from the Upper Realm, as the density of vitality increased, his strength recovery sped up, slightly exposing some of his true potential. It would be hard to become someone like him even if he tried his entire life. In the past, he was afraid of the name and power of Azure Mountain, and did not dare to associate himself with them. How would he have the face to attempt in forging a friendship now? Vigilante A seemed slightly annoyed. His tone sped up again. Now I have already acted. The huge sum of money you said you spent, I dont see it at all Lin Yuqing was Chinese through and through. Remembering Vigilante As behavioral patterns, he secretly sent a telepathic message to the shaken Landlord Liu. Landlord Liu was immediately relieved. Tell me sooner, sh*t. I was scared stiff, were not pressed for cash He immediately plastered a smile on his face, recovering his smooth and slick style from the past, and said, Im so sorry, the Venerable Ones Dragon Force was too abundant. Since I am below Grade B, it is hard for me to withstand it, so I was momentarily awe-struck. I hope the Venerable One will forgive me for that. The remuneration for the Venerable One has long since been prepared. To trouble the Venerable One to ask for it personally, it is the negligence of this humble one. I ask for the Venerable One to punish me Landlord Liu, Landlord Yun, Lin Yuqing and his disciples watched Vigilante A, who rode on his flying sword and swaggered away. They exchanged looks and shook their heads with bitter smiles. This person was quite easy to send off, with just 300,000,000 USD, the Duke was also satisfied and immediately approved it, sighed Landlord Liu, Looks like I can invite him again in the future. Lin Yuqing shook his head, He has always gone to and fro unfettered. He serves justice alone. He never intervenes in fights and campaigns between forces. The reason he acted this time was probably because he was worried that those missiles could be carrying mushroom warheads, since this place is only a few hundred miles away from Chinas borders. Landlord Liu had his doubts, but he did not show his thoughts on his face. He secretly sent a telepathic message to Landlord Yun beside him, Judging by his manner, I think this Venerable One is quite materialistic. Ill pay this Old Man Lin. You hurry and ask for instructions from the Duke. Ask him if can invite that Venerable Dragon God to serve in court as someone from a feudal state. Well give him a large amount of worship and oblations each year. He wont have to act in anything unless its important. Itll be enough if he just acts in name. Landlord Yun naturally agreed. She had witnessed a genuine peak Pond-level Powerhouses abilities, and felt extremely awed and frightened, That several meter long Azure Dragon flying high in the skies, represented humans most advanced crystallized technology of high-speed missiles. In the eyes of low and mid-grade Extraordinaires like them, they could only flee in fear. However, in his claws, they looked like mere toys. He dealt with them so casually If he were around, those Russians would definitely not dare to act rashly anymore. The Cloud Fog City that she was located in was one of the ten large forces in the Siberian Wilderness, with the headquarters at the eastern common boundary between Russia and Guifang. It occupied a site of nearly one million square kilometers, and was used for planting vitality medicinal herbs and exploration mining for vitality minerals. Similar to the other nine large forces, they all turned a blind eye to the Russian officials on that land Russia had produced two Pond-level Powerhouses before. One was able to control a giant bear, while the other could control ice and snow. However, the officers of Russia have always been mighty, so how would they harbor thoughts about treating these abnormal people equally in the first place, much less providing for them? They chose to use force to detain their families, wanting to coerce the other into obediently listening to them. However, the only thing they accomplished was angering them, and after they massacred the supervisors and saved their families, they turned tail and left for other large foreign forces. As fast as they could, the Russian officers sent out a large number of troops to get even. Those tens of thousands of elite troops, just as they set off, were intercepted by ten Pond-level masters on the railway. The end result was that they were all transformed into monsters, and then caused chaos in the core domain of Russias western hinterland. Russian officials had expended countless effort and resources to solve the situation, and from then on they dropped their grand revenge plan. In this half year, they lowered themselves and cooperated in researching and developing new technological weapons along with the western country, which had also suffered grievances by Extraordinaires, in order to go against them. Today, a few people felt that their efforts finally bore fruit, and were ready to make trouble, but they were viciously handed a slap to the face instead. This time, they should have understood the principle that the only ones who can go up against Extraordinaires are other Extraordinaires. As long as the party had someone like the Venerable Dragon God, the entire Siberian Wilderness, consisting of tens of millions of square kilometers of land, could only be said to belong to Cloud Fog City, as a tribute to them. In comparison, the oblations given to the Venerable Dragon God every year did not amount to anything much at all. In the high skies above China. The System said in satisfaction, We didnt go there for nothing this time, theres another wave from the Truth Department after we go back. Just to capture and save those missiles, I made an impromptu decision to expand the System Space again. 30,000,000 Experience Points were consumed. The experience points we got when we farmed those ghouls are all gone. Fang Ning put down the novel he sneaked out and said, In any case, we earned that for free, so its fine if its consumed. I thought of something. The Black and Yellow dogs went to the Land of Heritage for isolated cultivation nearly three months ago. We should go and check up on them. The System sighed. Ey, if you didnt remind me, I would have completely forgotten about those two dogs. Theyre the same as you. Youre basically useless, but ate so much out of my pockets Fang Ning was speechless, The Yellow dog helped you make reserves for your Morality Bar daily, how could you say its useless? You dont have to mention my usefulness. The System replied, Thats true, that Cang Gongzi gave me much more. Just a little hamster like it added five for me. The Yellow Dog only added one now, becoming three. The progress is too slow. Zheng Dao can add another two more. Right now, my Morality Bars have increased from 45 to 50. Fang Ning said, You want to advance the Atmospheric Morality Technique to Legendary-level, and increase the numbers even more. The System said, I need to save Experience Points as backup for that. That requires 1,000,000,000 Experience Points. After listening, Fang Ning did not want to nag the System anymore, and started to read the new system notifications. The scene back then was really spectacular, with the Azure Dragon dancing in the skies, it stunned everyone present. However, no one knew just how much strength the System had expended! Thats wrong, it should be how many Experience Points that the System wasted System Notification: [The System consumed 30,000,000 Experience Points to expand the System Space. The East-West length is still 150 meters, but the North-South is increased from 100 meters to 150 meters. Height is raised from 15 meters to 30 meters.] [The System has adjusted the position and area of the Preservation Area. Currently, the total area of the Preservation Area is 75m*75m, a total of 5625 square meters, and a total volume of 168,750 cubic meters.] [The System acquired Hypersonic Cruise Missile. The items have been deposited in the Preservation Area.] [] Fang Ning was speechless after reading it. The System really did not refuse anything Everything could be preserved. Vigilante A very quickly flew towards the China Truth Department Headquarters, as they could only enter the Land of Heritage through this place. If unnecessary, it would be better not to use the Thousand-mile Assistance to fly to the Black Dog Brett. However, Fang Ning realized that the effects were getting weaker recently. It seems like the Black Dog already recovered its power. It was time to switch to a new phone. When the Masters finally remembered about the Black and Yellow Dogs, the dogs were currently at a nameless ravine in the Land of Heritage, both lying on the ground. The two dogs met each others eyes, staring intently at an oil lamp in the middle at the same time. This oil lamp was an antique bronze tool. The wick on the side looked to have only just been ignited, but the lamp oil in the tool already running low. The Black Dog Bretts two eyes stared at the oil lamp, its tone extremely devout, Magic Lamp, oh, Magic Lamp, please help me be able to marry a beautiful sister from the Spirit Fox Clan who is enamored with me. The oil lamp trembled slightly. On the burning wick, a voice suddenly sounded, Sorry, Mr. Celestial Dog, I cant do anything on that lets someone become immortal. Your wish failed. Next, please. The Black Dog was stunned after hearing the words, and disbelief showed all over its face. The Yellow Dog Xue Ba let out a pfft at the words, You retard. Didnt you process your wish in your brain before saying it out? You even spent so many days thinking about it. If you want a pretty girl from the Spirit Fox Clan to like you, you need to keep on living to have even the slightest shred of hope. You wasted your chance. As per our agreement, its my turn now. The Black Dog was already in extreme depression, but he grew angry after hearing Xue Bas words. It bared its mouth into a snarl, his sharp canine teeth glinting coldly. The Yellow Dog shrunk back at the sight. In the past two months, the diligently training Black Dog Brett already recovered back to Pond-level in the vitality rich Land of Heritage. However, it was only Basin-level, its position could not be guaranteed. What are you planning? Im telling you, Master hates dogs that use their power to bully others. You better watch out. Hearing this, the Black Dog Brett shrank back and concealed its sharp teeth. Only then did the Yellow Dog Xue Ba relax. It already thought of what wish it wanted, it was much smarter, after all. This oil lamps magical prowess was amazing, but it definitely was not that strong. It had to ask for a wish that that had the highest possibility of coming true. It must not reach for something out of its grasp. This was a treasure that they found in a corner of the Land of Heritage while they were strolling. This oil lamp said that as long as it is lit, it would grant one wish. However, because the lamp oil was running low, it could only grant one wish. The Yellow Dog could not beat the Black Dog. Seeing the two dogs finding such a great treasure, it was about to be forcefully seized away by the other dog. It was suddenly struck by inspiration. After moving the Master, they made an arrangement, Well take turns making a wish. You first. As expected, that one really committed a stupid mistake. It thought with its lower half again, and squandered a precious opportunity, and a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, at that. The Yellow Dog then said, Magic Lamp, oh, Magic Lamp, please restore my power to the state when I was at my strongest The oil lamp trembled. The wick burned fiercely, the lamp oil inside the tool seemed like it was about to completely finish at any moment. Afterward, a thick green light shrouded the Yellow Dog Xue Ba. Its body shuddered, and light shone from its eyes. Before long, the Yellow Dog laughed jubilantly, Haha, Im back at the time where I was on the verge of a breakthrough! This place isnt the Upper Realm, Im sure there wont be any inexplicable bottlenecks jamming my advancement! After speaking, it rose its body, and yellow light shot straight towards the clouds. Its figure suddenly swelled, and its majestic presence filled up the whole of the Land of Heritage. The Black Dog Brett was struck disbelief. It looked up at Xue Bas huge body, and stuttered, You you youre just a weak dog who only knows how to read the entire day, how could you breakthrough to Lake-level earlier than me! A gigantic yellow dog almost a hundred meters tall appeared in the ravine. Its expression was prideful. It reached out its front paw and lightly patted the black dogs head. What did you say? Would you care to repeat that for me? The black dog lay on the ground and pleaded, Please let me go. I said, your intelligence is unparalleled, unlike a black dog like me who is insatiably greedy. This heaven-sent lucky chance ought to be enjoyed by you. The Yellow Dog Xue Ba was extremely satisfied at the Black Dogs response, Thats more like it. Remember to perform your own duty well, and obediently be a good little brother. Work hard for Masters behalf, and dont just think about pretty Spirit Fox Clan ladies. Theyre much more highbred than us, who knows how long itll be until they come down. Even if they come down, itll be me who woos them first, understand? The Black Dog said pitifully, Yes, yes, at that time, Ill let you woo them first. At this time in the Land of Heritage, those who felt this huge and strong presence were already in an uproar. Chapter 225 The Yellow Dog naturally took the currently useless oil lamp, and then happily stretched out its large body, swaggering around the Land of Heritage, making a big show out of its strength. The Black Dog Brett followed pitifully behind Xue Bas tail, looking towards the sky. If it was not careful, it would be swept to the side, or crush under-paw, but it still did not dare to hide far away. News of the Yellow Dog Xue Bas advancement had long since spread across the entire Land of Heritage. Two months ago, an aura far higher than Pond-level appeared before. The Truth Department knew that it belonged to the Celestial Insect from the Outer Realm, and very quickly placated the many demons. However, this newly appeared aura was obviously from the advancement of a large demon. Everyone knew that the strongest power-level here was a Peak Pond-level. According to the power-level evaluation that recently became popular among the humans, Shaz the King Cobra, as the incarnation of the God of Destruction, was able to compel many bloodthirsty demons and monsters. Shaz was only at the peak of Pond-level. It did not dare to undergo the breakthrough, for fear that it would fall and become a bloodthirsty demon itself. However, this Yellow Dog was able to break through this limit, and advance to Lake-level in the Land of Heritage. It was indeed extraordinary, and naturally became extremely sensational. Many large and small demons very quickly looked from afar. The Eagles circles in the skies, the Lizards poked their heads out from the mountain rocks, the Monkeys climbed on top of the trees, as well as the Snakes. However, they only dared to look from afar, and did not dare to approach. No one knew if the Yellow Dog would become a bloodthirsty beast. Judging by its body and aura, even that formidable King Cobra might get killed with just one of its claws. The Truth Departments Elder Hai, Qiao Zishan, who was in isolated cultivation and was about to breakthrough to Pond-level, and Qiao Zijiang and the rest, who had already broken through to Basin-level, received the news and all hurriedly went closer. They looked at the near 100 meter high Yellow Dog in confusion. They all felt shocked in their hearts, as if it was the Tiangou 1 that descended. After staring for a while, Qiao Zijiang touched her delicate chin, and put her detective face on, From what I can gather, that should be the Yellow Dog Qiao Zishans face became deadpan at her words, and he gave his little sister a look, Zijiang, not everyone might be as smart as you, but they can all tell that its a yellow dog from its color. You dont need to reason that out Qiao Zijiang said angrily, Older Brother, you must have become even dumber after entering isolated cultivation can you at least listen to what I have to say first? I said, that should be the Yellow Dog Xue Ba, one of the Venerable Ones dogs. What? Everyone gaped in astonishment and looked at each other. Even a dog of Vigilante As was able to breakthrough to Lake-level?! We cant even compare to someone elses dog?! However, Elder Hais face was dignified. He said to Qiao Zishan, Call Xie Dong over to talk to it. The Venerable Dragon God suffered a huge injury to his soul, and is only a Pond-level. It would be hard for him to control this kind of big demon As a high-ranking officer, he naturally was not stupid. The first thing he considered was for things to remain stable. Looking at how it was overbearing and making a show out of its strength, as well as how pleased it was with itself, things might not be able to go smoothly! After that Lake-level Celestial Insect, he already figured out the ins and outs, it was at most a peak Pond-level. That time, it was only making an empty show of strength and did not actually have any real power, but it caused a bedlam at the Truth Department in their preparations to face a large enemy. Thankfully, the Venerable Dragon God rose to the occasion and used the Bright Sword Spirit to subdue it. This allowed the Truth Department to be unafraid, start cracking jokes, and make unfair conditions. That was a disgraceful spectacle for a lifetime! However, this Yellow Dog here clearly advanced to Lake-level! Its boldness, powerful presence, large body, and actions all manifested large amounts of destructive power. Although these might be able to be forged, there were still some things that cannot be faked. Case in point was during the moment of its advancement, even the heavens and earth shook! Elder Hai was a Pond-level Powerhouse who could connect Heaven and Earth, and feel the rules of the world. He realized that this Land of Heritage just absorbed a new set of power rules. It seemed to be in the process of perfecting, and would undergo a promotion soon Presumably, in the future, local Lake-level large demons would also appear in this land. There was not much time left for the Truth Department! Xie Dong hurried over. His face immediately paled after he heard his task. As expected, the Venerable Dragon God told me long ago that I was just Cutlery-level. He was right. Before such a large Celestial Dog, if I say one word out of place, it would be able to kill me with just one look! The others all systematically cultivated their advancement, but his Natural Cultivation Trait was really unique. He was unable to find a suitable ability and had slow progress, resulting in him always maintaining Cutlery-level. However, he belonged to the System. Even if he knew that the risks were extremely high, he still had to go. Deserters would be shot! Xie Dong hardened his resolve and ran forward. He carefully avoided the Yellow Dogs large paws and shouted upwards, Mr. Celestial Dog, are you Xue Ba from the Venerable Dragon Gods house? The Yellow Dog only heard a mosquito buzzing around. It looked around in curiosity. The Black Dog used the special eye-catching method of the Hound Clan. It ignored the several hundred meters large space barrier and let Yellow Boss know that there was someone on the surface calling it. It laid its body down. Its entire body was nearly 100 meters high, but even just its head was more than 10 meters tall. It was even taller than a three-story building. Xie Dongs heart trembled at the sight. Hm, you look a little familiar. Oh, I recognize your scent. Youre Xie Dong, right? In the three months since Ive been here, Ive seen you twice. Only two months have passed, but you seemed to have aged quite a lot Xie Dong felt slightly relieved. Thankfully, it recognized him. It would probably not eat him whole. He hurriedly said, Im not as lucky as the Celestial Dog, we all have to toil. If I may ask, where are you planning to go from here? To get some food from that local tribe, of course. I have arrived for so long, but Ive never known the friendship of the local masters. They have never sent any offerings to me before. Ive eaten so many fruits that Im about to puke, how preposterous The Yellow Dog Xue Ba said belligerently. However, its nose suddenly tilted upwards and sniffed, and its large dog eyes shifted several turns. Xie Dong watched in puzzlement as the Yellow Dogs body suddenly shrank, until it reverted to the size of a normal dog. Its dog face laughed, How can that be? Im not the kind of dog that bites and threatens people on the strength of my master. Im not like the Black Dog behind me, who only knows how to bully others. Im going to give my greetings to all you fellow cultivators, and introduce to you the path of advancement. The image contrast was too large; a near 100-meter tall beast becoming a 70cm regular looking dog. The tone contrast was even larger, Xie Dong was unable to react for a few moments. He could only tell that it was telling the truth in the beginning, but the latter half was utter bullsh*t. It was going to threaten people on the strength of its master Only, why did it change so much? Someone suddenly pointed towards the sky and cried out in surprise, The Venerable Dragon God is coming here with his Sword Handling Technique! Before Elder Hai even looked back, he already saw Vigilante A sauntering over. That recently arrogant Yellow Dog Xue Ba, the Celestial Dog which even God could not afford to offend, immediately scuttled off to greet him Heavens, was this really that imposing Lake-level Powerhouse from before? Everyone was left speechless in their hearts, and immediately felt like they could throw themselves at Vigilante As feet in admiration. His morality was indeed awe-inspiring. Even the audacious dog Xue Ba that had gained power and advanced to Lake-level still maintained its obedience to its Master. It was clear to them how strictly Vigilante A trained it, home-style discipline is the way to go. Master, youre here. Ive been training diligently every day for these past three months. I never wasted a single second, and I never read a useless book. Ive succeeded in breaking through to Lake-level, I can be of help to Master in the future. The Yellow Dog shot up to him eagerly. It wagged its tail as it spoke to Vigilante A. The Black Dog slowly ran over, not daring to steal the Yellow Boss chance to kiss ass. It thought in its heart, Yellow Boss has no principles, as always. It is already a Lake-level Powerhouse, but its not restrained at all. If this was the Upper Realm, it would at the very least be able to become the little master of an area. The Yellow Dog Xue Ba glanced at them disdainfully. A bunch of imbeciles, you lot dont know, Master is probably a Dragon God from the Upper Realm. His spiritual cultivation is near the Heavenly Axiom, it is not easy to recover the cultivation. Looks like Master is still at the peak of Pond-level. His soul suffered a huge injury, but I can faintly smell that there is a terrifying power hiding inside Masters body. If I dare to run wild, he can crit me ten times no problem Elder Hai felt relieved after looking at the scene. The Venerable Dragon God was still able to suppress this Yellow Dog. That was good, with the Venerable Ones behavior, he would definitely not let the dog run amok and bully others with its power Ah, thats not right. That wasnt a very polite thing to say. Fang Ning nodded. Indeed, its been hard on you to diligently cultivate every day. I heard you shout something like eat vegetarian food everyday earlier? Ill let you eat a few times when we go back. Hows the Black Dogs cultivation? The Yellow Dog broke down in cold sweat. Thankfully, its sense of smell was stronger, and it realized its Master approaching from far away. It hurriedly changed the topic and took the chance to smear dirt on the Black Dog Brett, The Black Dog was too lazy. After coming here, the only thing it thought about daily was finding a Spirit Fox girl. It strolled around the Eagles, Snakes, Monkeys, and Lizards, but did not find even a single Fox. Its cultivation level just reached Pond-level. The Black Dog was already black, but now it grew even blacker. It did not dare to refute, and only lowered its head silently. However, Fang Ning was still relieved, Thats not bad, since its not as smart as you. You should have completely recovered the power you had before you descended, right? The Yellow Dog said gleefully, Naturally, I even broke through the bottleneck I encountered when I was cultivating in the Upper Realm, and advanced to Lake-level. I just have to slow down my cultivation in the future. The Black Dog is much worse than me, it probably needs another three to five years before it can accumulate enough and have the opportunity to breakthrough to Lake-level. Oh, right, Master, I even found a nice treasure here. There are too many people here, Ill offer it to you when we go back. Fang Ning was very pleased, and nodded his head. It was really a loyal dog, to give its treasure to its Master after obtaining it. The pain he suffered for them was not in vain, to let them cultivate the Atmospheric Morality Technique. The Black Dog could not help but activate its technique, and said in disdain, Boss, you already finished using the lamp oil. Youre giving a treasure that cant even grant a wish to Master The Yellow Dog returned its glare. If you dare to say what really happened, Ill skin you and stew you in dog meat steamboat The Black Dogs body tensed, and it used its eyes to convey that it would definitely not dare to say anything. It said carefully, I wont say anything, but wont the oil lamp say something? The Yellow Dog said haughtily, You dont have to worry about that. Its even more cowardly than you. After chatting idly with Elder Hai and the others for some time, Fang Ning took the two dogs and left. At this moment, Qiao Zishan suddenly said, I felt like I just had some sort of realization. If I go into isolation, Ill be able to immediately break through to Pond-level. Qiao Zijiang immediately said, Listen to Uncle. Dont break through here, lets go back to the Outer Realm first. Qiao Zishan felt slightly puzzled, That Yellow Dog just now broke through to Lake-level here, so I should be able to as well, right? Qiao Zijiang said helplessly, How can Older Brother compare himself to a dog? Qiao Zishan was speechless, Qiao Zijiang hurriedly corrected herself, Ah, I meant, Older Brother, you cant be compared that dog Qiao Zishan turned to leave. Qiao Zijiang chased after him to explain, No, that dog is a Celestial Dog from the Upper Realm. Who knows how long it has trained. It must have been stuck at the bottleneck for a long period of time, without any temperament problems. Older Brother, your circumstance is very different from it. You are the first of your generation that is about to breakthrough to Pond-level, so you must be cautious. Qiao Zishans face looked older than he really was. He said in a heavy tone, You dont have to comfort me. I understand. If Im not Pond-level, then I cant even compare to a dog. I havent been to the battlefield for so long, should I step up? Chapter 226 - I Have Never Known Of Such a Shameless System The Yellow Dog Xue Ba and the Black Dog Brett followed Fang Ning back to his home in Qi City. Master, this is the magic lamp I mentioned. Only thing is, its very old, and the oil in it is gone. According to the spirit in the lamp, it can fulfill wishes just by burning some of its oil When Yellow Dog arrived, he immediately pulled out the oil lamp from his pocket and placed it on the tea table. Zheng Dao stood to one side, watching with equal curiosity. Isnt this the Oriental version of Aladdins oil lamp? the words came up in his mind. Fang Ning had the same thought. He opened his mouth. Magic lamp, magic lamp. I ask you, what kind of lamp oil do you need? The bronze-colored lamp shook once, then said, moved, O unknown great being, my lamp oil can definitely be made by you. Ill give you a copy of the recipe. Saying thus, they saw oily, blackish words appear on the table as though written using leftover oil. Fang Ning then heard the System Notification. [The System has learned the mysterious lamp-oil-making recipe Wishing Oil. Ingredients: ambergris 1 ambergris , thousand-year-old rosin, magical beeswax Effect: after being poured into the lamp, burning it would give one a chance to fulfill a wish. Note, the wish must fit the rules of the realm its in and may not be able to be fulfilled. If the wish is not fulfilled, then no oil would be burnt.] After the System has learned it, the words disappeared as though only shown for Sir Systems benefit. Fang Ning was surprised then. This guy did have some potential. The last person who could vaguely sense Sir Systems ability was the Yellow Dog Xue Ba. This lamp, probably also not knowing his true identity, at least knew it was an unknown being. Luckily for him, he had quickly turned into the Venerable Dragon God and as such did not leak the existence of Sir System. Sir System would be uniquely his forever. Fang Ning nodded. Very good. This lamp oil can be made as long as I have all the ingredients. You did well, Xue Ba. Seeing as you dont have your own interspatial equipment, I can gift you one later. He was thinking that the fifty magical treasures in total owned by Qi Mei and Chen Tianxiao would probably have one. He just had to ask one from Sir System. Black Dog felt envious at hearing this. This was, in fact, found by both of them The Yellow Dog felt gleeful. At last, an interspatial equipment for him to store his books in. Fang Ning, however, thought, Hey, at least there is a way to slack off. There are ways Sir Systems 30 thousand Boss-level vitality can be utilized by me. There was no need for him to learn. He just needed to make a wish, since Sir System had already used his body to learn it. It would be muscle memory, and he just had to go through it mentally. Judging by the power of the lamp, it was doable since it obeyed the rules of the realm. The System said, It is a great treasure. I can use it to earn money. Whoever wants a wish can be charged up to a few hundred million. Is there any problem? Big Billionaire Fang Ning said seriously, No, Sir System, its better not to show off our wealth. Remember that. The System replied, Oh, then. Maybe Ill only save it for personal use. Unfortunately, my wish cannot be fulfilled if we consider its power. Its not possible to have a windfall of a few million Experience Points maybe because of the rules in my System Space. Fang Ning said quickly, Oh no, it cannot fulfill yours. Maybe it would fulfill mine. Like letting me learn your Dragon Fist The System said, Its no use letting you learn that. Ive seen that you fight like a loser, and its a waste of my vital energy; not so effective. Be humble and stay in the System Space and earn me more money. The last time I let you compete, you were scared out of your wits. That book would steal my vital energy since its afraid youll die. Fang Ning as too lazy to argue with this fellow. If you dont let me use it, Ill somehow persuade you into making the oil, then steal some to use. So he spoke to both Yellow and Black Dogs. Hmm, you have much improved in your cultivation and must have been tired. Right now, the scene is getting messier by the minute, and at this time we have already 2 that is 2 at Pond-level, 1 at Lake-level. When we recruit the Sky Eagle, Chong Daqing and Master Cang, we would have the 6 most powerful masters and well be the strongest. Zheng Dao, standing aside, felt exultant. This was the great vigilante that he had followed: with the aura of power and strength. It had not seemed like he was deliberately building up his power, but in half a year with the help of another great being, his vital energy had already enticed many noble heroes to follow him. Chong Daqing was defeated by the Sword Spirit exhibited by the Venerable one. The yellow and black Heavenly Dogs were rescued by Venerable One when he out doing good. Master Cang was generously given the higher Method, and was singled out to cultivate the True Path. He had immediately reached Pond-level and chosen to follow Venerable One. The Sky Eagle liked being free, though Zheng Dao himself had only heard of it and not seen it yet. The Venerable One had generously given assistance and helped it to get worship from the souls in the Draconic Penitentiary so as to free it from the restraints of its tribe. He was close to the Venerable One. He had gotten word that it was now at the Closed-spirit path level and would soon break through to the Lake-level. Unknowingly, his employer had already become so powerful. He felt moved, and told himself to work harder and also work overtime to practice. The Atmospheric Morality Technique gifted by the Venerable One was a very hard method which many could not master. He must appreciate it and try to understand it. Butler Zheng was not wrong. If Qiao Zishan had learned this technique and broken through to Pond-level, then it would not have taken so long for him C more than half a year to reach the threshold of breaking through. This was thanks to Yellow Dog breaking through to Lake Level and the laws of his realm changing. In the process, his practicing in isolation had allowed him to figure out vaguely some of the rules. With this precious opportunity, he had had the chance to take this step. With his rare Righteousness attribute, when he read the Atmospheric Morality Technique, he would like Master Cang immediately understand the True Path and break through to Pond Level. In the future, he would improve greatly and cultivate to Inland-Sea Level. He did not have to worry about any thresholds. Not to mention his foundation was strong and had strong power, so he could defeat any evil demons. He was the key development figure in the Truth Department, and he would not face the pressure of the younger generation catching up with him. Only, if he just left dust in his wake, the younger generation would not have any courage to challenge him. If not, why did he feel pressured by his younger sister? Qiao Zijiang was already at Basin Level, and he was the eldest yet he was only at Top Basin Level. How could he pass this barrier? Now, the growing buds developed by the Truth Department were all intelligent and had advantages in many areas. So, many of them were already at Basin Level. Everyone was competing with their life, and whoever reached Pond Level first would be the seventh Powerhouse. Although his or her position and power would not be as strong as that of the six before him or her, at least the younger generation C the ones younger than thirty C would be able to lead the pack, and lead all of them to improve. In the system, every step was a stair, and the number of people who could stand on it were limited. Whoever stood firmly on it first would be the safest and would not be pushed off easily. This was different from the savage competition in Azure Mountain. Unfortunately for him, his successes and failures were all dependent on the system. He might be able to get many benefits from it, but it also meant that he could never be one of Vigilante As followers and as such cannot learn the Atmospheric Morality Technique. He had known this Vigilante A first, and were on the same path, yet he could not get the same treatment as Master Cang. The others relationship with Vigilante A was like a distance of figuratively, not literally 18000 miles 2 and his cultivation was just so. As Zheng Dao became excited, his phone rang. He excused himself to take the call. After a while, he moved over. Venerable One, Landlord Yun of Cloud Fog City in the Siberian Wilderness wants to offer 300 million US dollars of annual pay to hire you as a foreign servant 3 of Cloud Fog City. At this, Zheng Dao felt touched. If he worked hard at cultivation, when he had the power the money would fall straight onto his lap Vigilante A, however, froze and did not speak for a long while. Fang Ning was puzzled. Sir, that is a large amount of money. You should agree at once. Why are you deliberating for so long? The System said, No, I can feel that if I do not join in this effort, no natural or man-made disaster would reduce my level of chivalry. If I become their foreign servant and accept their money, then it is a big problem. If they did something bad, then I have to look into it; otherwise my level of chivalry would drop. This is the same as the fake fighting last time. You guessed right: taking the audiences money means having to compete with the best of your ability, though it only dropped a little last time. Fang Ning nodded. Oh, true. Then, you cant just play as you wish. The Spiritually-controlled Mech Tournament is starting soon, and I would earn lots of money then. Dont you dare take it. With such a big group fighting with another, who knows in the chaos they would massacre the entire city population. This is not a stable era like before. Fang Ning was not Sir System, and knew how low humanity could go. To him, the eternal existence of Sir System was his biggest advantage. With Sir System taking over him, he could just dream and feign wisdom while others had to be constantly suspicious and worried, which could be tiring. The System said quickly, Eh, discerning by the Big Billionaires tone of voice, do I get to use that money? Fang Ning was speechless. I have never known such a shameless System. When did I say you can use that money? I would probably just lend you that money without collecting interest The System said, All right, then that means that I can return it 1000 years later since theres no interest collected Really shameless. Fang Ning did not want to speak with it anymore He thought for a while then acted for Zheng Daos benefit. Did you think that I was the sort of person who lusts after money? This sort of group might have good and bad people, and serving those means that if any of the bad ones bully the good and kind people, then I would have to bear that guilt too. This will not do. Zheng Dao, upon hearing him decline the offer decisively felt moved once again. This was the Vigilante he had followed! 300 million?! How many people could look past such an enticing sum? Maybe those who earn this amount monthly without breaking a sweat could. However, the others could not, and at the least would dither when turning down the offer. Especially in this era of cultivation, where bluntly said, you could extend your lifespan and health with that much money. He knew his employers thoughts, and he took wealth seriously because it could increase his strength C the top-quality minerals, medicinal herbs and food ingredients were extremely expensive. The other now instead exuded a manner showing perfectly what it meant by good people getting wealth through the right ways; what it meant by caring for his feathers; what it meant by being noble With such an employer, what did he have to worry about? Did he have to worry about the other misusing his strength to bully others? Impossible. The other was the guiding light to his path. Zheng Dao paused his thoughts at that. He conveyed his employers wish exactly to the caller, Landlord Liu. Cloud Fog City of the Siberian Wilderness was surrounded by evergreen forests and concealed by a thick fog. As such, it could not be detected by a satellite. In a large hall, the city duke Yun Hui, together with Landlord Liu and Landlord Yun C a beautiful young woman C conferred. After receiving the reply from Butler Zheng, they did not speak for a long while. Well, Old Man Ling, an old person can always guess things correctly. He turned down the 300 million without so much as a second glance. If the other was a cultivator who didnt care for anything of the human realm and disregards money as filth, then I wont be surprised. But then, this person was one who takes money seriously and is always calculating and arguing. He just had to nod and show up a few times every year to get this sum, yet he could turn it down decisively. Hes definitely a rare chivalrous hero. Such a rare breed. Duke Yun said with utter admiration. Landlord Yun was confused. Cousin, dont you think they have somehow disregarded us? Duke Yun smiled. Looking at his reply, the other powers would never get him either. They would never give a larger sum; even if they did it would be meaningless. If no one got him, then there is no problem of dishonor. However, with such a righteous hero, we have a back road. Landlord Liu, remember to send him gifts in the name of companions on the same Path on special days. Not too expensive, just as long as it conveys our sincerity. Landlord Liu nodded and concurred with him. He also felt moved by this. This was an honorable way of earning money which anyone seldom gets. Needless to say, money was very important in current society. Even as the era of cultivation arrives, it would be especially important because it largely decides how far you can go in your cultivation and how long your life would get Chapter 227 - I Am Not as Calculating as You Humans The Spiritually-controlled Mech Dueling Tournament has begun! Who can sell me a place in the tournament? The Ten-thousand-ton Copper Sphere! The two stupid c*nts up there! The Basic Cultivation of the Spirit needs to be complete in order to register, and only 1 place per person. No borrowing, and no selling! Fang Ning wandered around the forum venue, internally smug. While most were busy worrying about how they were going to fit the application requirements, his Dragonic Penitentiary had 1200 highly-cultivated criminals. Under Andersons loving education, they practiced day and night, and now he already had achieved the tournament requirements of more than 400 people. Of course, he was too lazy to care about them and so unloaded all the responsibility on Anderson. Oh yeah, Anderson was called Gou An Yi Yu 1 in the game Battle of the Beasts. When the tournament began that day, Fang Ning ate the jellybeans stolen from the Preservation Area and secretly watched the live broadcast online during work hours while crossing his legs one over the other. Oh no, it was the Sweetening Vitality-increasing Pills. Constant consumption of Vitality Pills can replenish vital energy and strengthen ones soul, but the original has no taste He had convinced Sir System to add some medicinal herbs with high vitality levels which could make his soul taste the sweetness, claiming it aided digestion. Now Sir System had cultivated the Dragonization Ability to legendary level, the evolution of its dragon form in the initial stage. The basic attribute of its body had heightened and he had acquired a talent Highest IQ, which had the effect of raising the hosts Vitality Respiration Ability to double-S level, as well as his speed in practicing the Trueness Cultivation Ability to 200 percent. Coincidentally, the Dragonization Ability was a Trueness Cultivation Ability. In order to initiate this skill effect, one had to learn the Vitality Respiration. Now that his body was controlled by Sir System, Fang Nings soul lingered in the System Space. There was no Vitality here, and so he had to consume Vitality Pills to replenish his resources. The Spiritually-controlled Mech A-level Tournament is held on the 15th of March 2018. There are 20 teams competing, and because there is no home or visiting venues, it will be a single-cycle tournament. Every team will fight a match with another. With 3 wins, 1 draw and 0 losses, the team with the highest aggregate points wins. Each team consists of 5 people, that is the lead-fighter, the second fighter, the central fighter, the fourth fighter and the end fighter. The rules are such that 3 wins in 5 matches will net you a pass to the next stage. The match venue is kept secret. Our audiences can see that there are 10 fighting rings in the middle of the live feed. Every ring contains two opposing teams that are now competing. Everyone can choose a ring to watch. The team Fang Ning watched was naturally the one where Anderson was a member C the Tianyuan team. This was a team assembled by a family in the country. Andersons monthly salary was now 500 thousand and he would pocket all of it. Their first opponent was the Qiankun 2 team. Every team had a name even more grand than. Anderson was the central fighter; the lead fighter was Ma Dechun, the second Feng Gensheng, the fourth Chen Tianxiao and the end fighter the heir of the family- Ma Shaotian, also the leader and the sponsor. That was right. This team was Fang Nings starting team. Since 4 out of 5 in the team inhabited his prison, the money earned was his. It must be said, however, that Chen Tianxiao was a person who bullied the weak but feared the tough. In other words, he was expendable. After realizing the truth, knowing that he did not have Qi Meis background and no one would ever pay a high price to bail him out, he had immediately learned humility. He was only held in the isolated cells for a day before talking. He probably hoped to leave one day. Well, Anderson will teach him what it meant by entering the Penitentiary and never seeing the light of day again. To Fang Ning, this was a Pond-level master whose power was comparable to Andersons. Just slaying him would be a waste. They would wring him out and give the money he earned as offerings to him and Sir System. That would be the most suitable punishment, since simply killing him would be too merciful Out of the 5 Spiritually-controlled Mechs, 2 were Pond-level Masters. The other team were all only Cutlery-level or Mug-level. At least 2 wins are guaranteed, and the other 3 would depend on luck. In the first match, two Tall Mechs, one red and one white started to fight C a purely fistfighting one. Damn, Ma Dechun is an old man. He is not good at this spirit-fighting game. Fang Ning watched speechless as the red mech was knocked out by the other. He shook his head helplessly. Old Ma also has his Spring 3 . Loss! Bryophyllum Pinnatum 4 . Loss! With two back-to-back losses, the leader was obviously unhappy. He said with irritation, Great Gou, are these the great people you invited? Why are they such trash? Anderson replied, I apologize. In another week, one will be completing training. I can invite him here and give you an easy win. Gou An Yi Yu deals the opponent an instant kill! Tian Tian Xiao Duo Huo Wu Miao 5 deals his opponent an instant kill! Two continuous instant kills. This, at last, made the leader feel better. He also had the ability, or he would not have dared take up the mantle. Tian Sheng Hen Da 6 wins. Team Tianyuan wins their first round. They have earned 3 points. Fang Ning finished watching the live broadcast with interest. And then, a certain Sir System opened its mouth. The System said, Host, can Anderson be given a pay rise now? Fang Ning was speechless. Dont just think about money. Nurture the market, okay. Dont keep fleecing this sheep until its bald. The System said, Host, you have only watched from start to end. Why didnt you go up there and show off a little? Fang Ning rolled his eyes. I am the boss and controller behind the scene, all right. I cant go up there to work. I am in charge of setting the goals, setting the mission, being the captain The System replied, Then I think I can be the captain. Just let me be in charge of Anderson. Fang Ning heard this. This bastard wants to rebel. It needs to be put in his place. Do you know the excitement of being a player? Do you know how the tournament should go so it would be stimulating? Do you know how to nurture the market? The System continued, As long as Anderson knows Fang Ning though, Even worse. It wants to step over me, the employer. He had been prepared for this for quite a while, since this bastard had expressed such an interest before. He said immediately, Didnt you say something like this before? If you did something that disregarded the rules of Dao, then your chivalrous level would drop. To be honest with you, I have a very big plan: to monopolize the entire Spiritually-controlled Mech Tournament. For all 20 teams, I would use my prisoners The System was surprised. Oh, I got it. You, the host, wants to cheat? When did you become so corrupted Befriending good people makes you good, and being together with me, the Vigilante System didnt help you in learning chivalry at all. I mustve not educated you enough. Fang Ning was speechless. What cheating? This is called serving the public audience better. Like this Tianyuan team, they always beat everyone. Whats the fun in watching that? You know, at the European Championship group stage, they would often put equivalent-strength teams together. Like that one, we would have to balance every teams power. We just need to make it exciting as well as leave the audience hanging, and surprising everyone. You with your Vigilante System cant do that, can you? The System finally backed down. Of course not, I am not as calculating as you humans. Fang Ning nodded with satisfaction. As long as you know it. No one knows that this tournament has already become my ATM machine. The System said, You are truly smart, Billionaire Host. I ll go and farm stronger souls to train. Fang Ning waved his hand. Go on. In another month we would have a lot of money in our coffers. Azure Mountain, in a certain cave home. A gorgeous woman, whose large protruding belly did not spoil her utter beauty, was sitting within her curtains, a man and a woman in front of her. Sister Zhu, thats how it will be. Please give your permission, pleaded the woman C Qi Hui C who had a gentle gaze in a soft tone. The classic beauty was Tian Zhu. Her face was cool and calm as she smoothed her hand over her belly, saying lightly, I can agree, but your sisters memories have to be wiped in order for her to be reborn into my babys body. If not, I cannot help you. Qi Hui looked reluctant. She glanced at her husband, a gentle, kind-looking man like a good gentleman. Shang Ruoyu, the younger brother of Shang Qingshan. Shang Ruoyu thought for a while, then pulled out a pig carved from white jade. Tian Zhus expression changed slightly. She sensed carefully before calming down. Where did you get this Heavenly Sow Carving? Shang Ruoyu placed the jade carving on the table, saying placidly, Sister Zhu, with this you can probably find the person who betrayed you a decade ago. Will you allow our Mei to be reborn with her memories? Tian Zhu seemed conflicted, but then shook her head. He did not betray me; he only went to make the world peaceful. Now that hes famous and powerful, I just have to leave the mountain and I can find him within 3 days. My baby, however, cannot be taken, or I will be ashamed to meet him. Qi Hui pulled at her husbands shirt and he got up to leave. They left the carving. Tian Zhu did not ask him to take it either. Shang Ruoyu and his wife returned home to a beautiful valley planted with many flowers. Sigh, I didnt expect her to take her baby so seriously. What charm did that mysterious man have to make her not let him go? Those demons never care about feelings yet she wanted to keep his baby? Shang Ruoyu sighed. Qi Hui meandered among the flower bushes. She lowered her head and said a while later, Maybe we can ask help from your brother again? Shang Ruoyus expression changed. He looked towards the skies before saying, Dont mention it again. Hes always been cold, and as the leader in the arcane realm, he is now fusing with the Heavenly Axiom of this realm. He doesnt care for right and wrong, or relatives and strangers, but only for the operation and development of the Heavenly Axiom. If I ask him again, I would exhaust whatever affection he has for me. That should be saved for the next time our life is endangered. Mei did not die, and she got lucky because of this misfortune: her nature has changed. We can let her learn the Spirit Path. Out of the 365 core students, there are a few Spirit Kings. Giving her a companion in this is possible. Qi Hui shook her head. Her gaze was conflicted as she looked at her husband. Dont you know her feelings? Shes been taught by you, and she would never agree to having a Spirit King as a path companion. Only when she has been reborn into a Heavenly Swine can she quickly brotherQiure-cultivate into a human. Shang Ruoyu sighed. What can we do now? Tian Zhu is the guardian spirit of the mountain and cannot be forced. Her power is above us, and her baby is already assured to be the next guardian spirit. If we fight with her, once the baby is hurt, my brother will never support us. Shang Ruoyus head hurt with all the thinking. Even a Lake-level Master will find being trapped between a spoilt sister-in-law and a gentle wife difficult to handle. In this Azure Mountain, the only person who can throw his weight around was his oldest brother. Then, a voice came from afar. Brother and Sister, you dont need to worry. I am willing to help. With our combined power, as well as using the Three Greats, Heaven, Earth and Human formation, dealing with the Heavenly Swine will be more than enough. We will not hurt the baby. Just like Brother said, the Master of the Mountain is almost reaching the Heavenly Axiom, and as long as the next guardian spirit is not harmed, he wont care. Chapter 228 - I Have A Friend My name is Qi Mei. When I was reborn, the clouds shook with thunder and lightning; the earth shook with fountains and geysers, and the humans cheered. The heaven and the earth are welcoming me into this world. My sisters name in my past life was Qi Hui, second-generation student of Azure Mountain. My brother-in-laws name in my past life was Shang Ruoyu, second generation student of Azure Mountain. My brother-in-laws elder brother is Shang Qingshan, founder of Azure Mountain. My mother in this life is the Guardian Goddess of the Mountain, descendant from the Upper Realm. A beauty of her generation. My father in this life is a strategist of his generation, who according to my master had the theorizing and strategizing intelligence of 99 points and an IQ of 400. Thus, I know that when I am born again, I will be destined to be higher than the mortal humans. This is because I will inherit the mantle of Guardian Goddess of the Mountain, with a double-S level of cultivation power, utter beauty and also the average IQ of 251, calculated using that of my parents. And so in this life, Shang Ruoyu will be mine. Qi Meis spirit ball held many outside thoughts in her mind as she was gingerly tossed into Tian Zhus tummy. At that moment, Tian Zhus eyes were shut as she was confined in the Three Greats C Heaven, Earth and Human Formation. Around her, the clouds shook with thunder and lightning; the earth shook with fountains and geysers; and the humans cheered. She had to use her magical power to protect her baby to prevent it from being harmed by the noise and thus become deformed. In the Formation, the Human Formation was confining her baby to prevent her from using her spiritual power to wipe away Qi Meis memories. Hou Feicheng, one of the four great second-generation students of Azure Mountain. How dare you do such a dishonorable thing? Arent you afraid that I would remove the protection and make the baby deformed? scolded Tian Zhu without opening her eyes. A panicked look flashed across Qi Huis face, but was motioned not to worry by her husband. Hou Feicheng was a middle-aged man around his forties: slightly ugly had, single-eyelids, with a low nose and a scar across his chin. His face looked like a pre-evolved ape. He laughed at this. Guardian Goddess of the mountain, why? You would have to leave after you give birth to it, not coming back again. Why should you care about it? As for you removing the protection, you are whats left of the Celestial Swine clan. They have gone extinct in the Upper Realm, according to my Master himself. This baby of yours did not come easily. Even Master back then was surprised by this. This man 10 years ago must have been very potent to make a Celestial Swine like you pregnant Shameless! Tian Zhu said, her eyes wide and angry. Shang Ruoyu coughed once, reaching out a hand to stop him. Brother Hou, watch your words. Okay, okay. I wont say anything, Hou Feicheng stopped talking and concentrated on the Three Greats Formation. At the Headquarters of the Truth Department in China, Ren Ruofeng was holding a meeting. Suddenly, he stopped, and thought for a while before saying, Okay, we shall end the meeting here. Luckily we had the Venerable Dragon God to assist us before, and prevent the bordering areas from becoming unsafe. Everyone should cultivate well. Ive heard that those Russians have been thinking over their mistakes and are planning something big. Our spies outside the country are looking closely into it. I shall hand over this job to Leader Hong to watch over. Hong Yunjiao was about to nod when she suddenly wrinkled her brow. Leader, the report about the Spiritually-controlled Mech Tournament is not finished. There is a large influx of Draconian prisoners in the Cultivator-for-hire market. The other cultivators all need to cultivate and have no time for spiritually-controlled prizefighting. Yet, they seemed to be online for 24 hours every day. In the long run, this might cause a monopoly. Ren Ruofeng said impatiently, Leader Hong, lets put this aside for now. Nothing concerning the Venerable Dragon God is unimportant, but this has to wait until I speak to him personally. Alright, you are all dismissed. You can go watch the Russia situation, and if the Snares Below system cannot be spread there, then use the Nets Above system to watch them. It was the first time anyone had seen their leader so impatient, and they were all surprised. Hong Yunjiao glared at him, but did not retort. She nodded. Those present left immediately. Hong Yunjiao looked very furious. Without a word, she walked out and did not look back. Ren Ruofeng let out a breath of relief, then waved his hand. A white jade pig appeared in his hand, and he immediately asked, Stupid pig, why are you jumping up and down in my abdomen? I almost went into deviatory psychosis. The white jade pig turned a deep red, speaking quickly, Rubbish. I can sense my wifes presence. Go open this message now; it has been encrypted and only your soul aura can open it. Ren Ruofeng released a breath of spirit, and the red color on the pigs body took the form of a breathtaking beauty, Tian Zhu. As soon as he saw it, he immediately looked around cautiously. Only when he was assured of no ones presence did he exhale and ask, Zhu-zhu, hhow did you find me? My dear Ren, I didnt want to disturb you when you are dealing with official work, bbut our baby Tian Zhu lowered her head as though about to cry. Ren Ruofeng was surprised by this. What, they had a child already? He used his soul to send a voice message, Stupid pig, your Spirit-sensing spell really did make her pregnant? The white jade pig rolled its eyes. Whats so surprised about it? I told you last time she may get pregnant, and you talked about the great god Fuxi 1 . Thats because when I was created, there was a male and a female. Our ancestors in the Celestial Swine clan, in order to prevent us from being wiped out due to a large-scale disaster, had spent a lot of godly power to make them. As long as theres a female or a male member of the clan left, he or she can have a child every ten years and thus slowly restore the clan. Ren Ruofeng was even more surprised by this. You mean that a boar 2 can be impregnated too? The white jade pig rolled its eyes again. If its a boar, then my wife will cast a Great Reversal of Heaven and Earth and turn it into a sow Ren Ruofeng was impressed. Well, its something Ive lived long enough to see. Your ancestors are truly wise and smart, with amazing foresight. Our sex-reversal surgeries here are so much more inferior Tian Zhu was confused. She was about to cry. Why was her Ren was still frozen like an idiot? Was he so happy that he had become mad? Fortunately, Ren Ruofeng was a man with 400 IQ, not to mention theorizing and strategizing intelligence of 99 points. He came back immediately and asked her, Zhu, you should calm down. Whats happening with our child? Ren Ruofeng was 74, and due to several circumstances, had not had a child yet. He may be surprised, but he was also pleased. You know Qi Mei of Azure Mountain? How wise was Ren Ruofeng? As soon as she mentioned her, he had immediately made the connection and guessed what was happening. You are saying, Gu Buwei has taken her soul back to Azure Mountain and someone wants her to take over our child? Tian Zhu was pleased. Your intelligence is truly unparalleled, my dear Ren. It is so, and now I am trapped by Gu Buweis mistress and master, as well as her uncle in the Three Greats Formation and now cannot move an inch. Qi Mei has already entered or childs body and in another 49 days, she will be born. I wanted them to wipe away her memories before letting her be reincarnated, but they obviously did not do so. How dare they?! Ren Ruofeng said angrily and anxiously. The heavens had finally given him a child, and so what if it was a piglet? That is a Celestial Swine, and how could anyone try to take over it? Reincarnation and taking over were different. Xu Shilin was the reincarnation of the Wenqu Star 3 , and the star did not bring any memories with it, but only his writing talent, intelligence and fortune. His memories and consciousness were slowly developed by his parents in that life, which is why he would call Xu Xian his father and Bai Shuzhen his mother. If it was not so, then he would not have recognized them as his parents. 4 He immediately reassured her. Zhu-zhu, dont you worry. I am a very important person in the outside world, and have many high connections. I may be a government official and cannot forgo official work for personal affairs, but I can call upon some of my good friends. There will be a way to deal with Azure Mountain. Tian Zhu said with admiration, I knew my dear Ren, unparalleled in the world, would find a way. You need to be careful though, the Grandmaster of Azure Mountain has already controlled all of the arcane realms in it. His power is connected to Heaven, and his presence is akin to that of the Heavenly Axiom. Fighting him wont be easy. Even if his power is connected to Heaven, there will be flaws. I have thought about this for quite a while; even if we dont invade Azure Mountain and somehow force them to wipe away Qi Meis memories, it can be done. Ren Ruofeng said confidently. Tian Zhu was mesmerized by him, and she no longer panicked. She still needed to fight the Three Greats Formation. Quickly, both broke the connection and Ren Ruofeng stood. He started pacing in the office. Then, a voice rang out. Who is Zhu-zhu? And who is Dear Ren? What? You want to ask us to work with you on this tactic Attack the Heavenly Mountain with Seven Swords? Fang Ning stared, expressionless, looking like a statue; the Yellow Dog stared,its face towards the sky like some stupid husky 5 . The Black Dog Brett rolled his eyes about, not knowing the situation but choosing to follow his master and Boss. At the moment, Vigilante A and the two canines were in a deserted field, meeting with Ren Ruofeng and Hong Yunjiao. Ren Ruofeng had dark circles under his eyes, as though he had one too many late nights. Theoretically it could be removed easily using magic, but maybe he wanted to leave them there to show his hardworking attitude. Hear me out, Venerable One. I have a friend who had a sinful affair with the Guardian Goddess of Azure Mountain while cultivating there. Now, the Goddess is 10-years pregnant, and the Qi Mei you defeated before wants to take the baby Ren Ruofeng used the classic friend cover to begin his story, telling everything from start to end. The System said, Big Billionaire, what is he saying? I dont understand. Fang Ning said with a gossipy look, sniggering, He is saying that he had a sinful affair with the Guardian Goddess, and now he wants us to help save his old lover C at least to not allow the baby to be taken. This Old Man Ren has a good, righteous look about him, yet he did this sort of thing. Though obviously, we shouldnt judge a book by its cover. Sigh, Im just too innocent. The System replied, Oh, really? What should we do? Fang Ning thought, How should know what to do? But he had been with Sir for the better part of the year, and he had learnt a tactic; if its impossible, giving up was a good option So he said decisively, Ask Ren Ruofeng. Hes the leader of the Think Tank Group, and he can probably see through it. Vigilante A said, Leader Ren, I think there may be something suspicious about all this. Ren Ruofeng seemed to agree. You are truly wise to a level unparalleled, Venerable Sir. I thought so too of course we cannot enter that mountain, but I have researched them for years and I know their fatal weak point. That is Fang Ning listened patiently, nodding his head occasionally. Ren Ruofeng was truly no good person; he was cunning and calculating, with high IQ. Such unstable factors as Azure Mountain had been researched by him many times. If he had not been invaded by Sir System who had unrivaled Celestial Aura and maintained his introvert look of before, he would have been so different from this person that he could only watch him through online videos while giving several unsavory comments. How would it be like this, the other explaining patiently when he did not understand it and making sure he himself also understood it fully? Chapter 229 Sky Eagle, Sky Eagle. This is Dragon God. Please respond if you read me Dragon God, Dragon God. This is Sky Eagle. Chong Daqing, Chong Daqing, I am Dragon God Great Azure Dragon, are you going to treat me to another meal again? When youve done your work. Master Cang What orders do you have for me? Hmm, I like him. He was the follower, and would bring his own supplies. Bodhisattva? What do you need, Brother Dragon? Fortunately, the cultivation of the spell for the Rebirth of the insect Spirit has just been paused, and so I can take a rest. Hmmm, this one is pretty smart too Ren Ruofeng and Hong Yunjiao stared as they watched Vigilante A call on his partners. Soon, the empty wilderness was inhabited by a Lake-level Yellow Dog Xue Ba, the Lake-level pretender Chong Daqing, the Top Pond-level Master Sky Eagle, the Bodhisattva, the Venerable Dragon God, the mid-Pond-level Master Ren Ruifeng, Hong Yunjiao, the first-stage Pond-level Master Cang and the Black Dog Brett. The nine great masters gathered in the field. Of course, both Ren and Hong had official positions and usually did not show their faces. They were just as surprised as Fang Ning was. Ren Ruofeng obviously wanted to use the Attack the Heavenly Mountain with Seven Swords tactic. Ren Ruofengs voice was filled with admiration. Now Ive gotten help from such accomplished people, I will not cheat the ancients. The Bodhisattva of Spirit Kings gave a soft sigh. It wouldve been better if we had 3 S-level masters. If anything happens, I can use my Bodhi flower formation, and we dont have to fear any of the masters there. Ren Ruofeng felt puzzled, not understanding. He knew the Bodhisattva was a being of the Upper Realm and would not do anything without a definite goal. Vigilante A froze, then pulled out a golden pill while saying seriously, Not to worry, Bodhisattva. I have a Dragon-clan secretly-made magic pill which can stimulate ones bloodline-force and make one breakthrough to Lake Level much earlier. While it would use up some of the bodys potential, I would always place chivalry first. Such a case cannot be ignored. Not waiting for the Bodhisattva to stop him, he swallowed the pill. Vigilante As body shook, and his body emitted a yellowish aura. At that moment, sounds of dragons singing sounded. Any resulting movement was not so violent, much unlike when Xue Ba rose in level and his entire base all 160,000 square kilometers of land could feel the quaking simultaneously. Ththis is Lake Level? Ren Ruofeng felt amazed and touched. Truly, the Dragon clan of the Upper Realm has very deep connotations; but the others use of this sort of cheating pill was obviously a sacrifice. This sort of debt was a lot harder to pay back Vigilante A was apparently that absolutely sincere sort of person who would never cheat others. One must be honest while meeting him. Chong Daqing, for an insect, must have had some brains, for it was not surprised by this. He is the Great Azure Dragon after all, and did not drag me behind. He could achieve all three levels of Lake Level this way; Insect Father, when would you also break through to Lake Level? The Bodhisattva smiled. When the clan of Worm Spirits is formed. Ren Ruofeng felt curious. This Chong Daqing, according to his inference, was not Lake Level, but hearing this tone from the Bodhisattva, the other probably had restored to true Lake Level. Those Upper Realm clans cannot be looked down upon. Give them time, and they would find a way to return to their former strength. At least those before him were all on the side of the Light. However, when one from the Dark Side came along, what should they do? Those Dark ones were probably festering somewhere in the corners of the earth, awaiting their chance to cause havoc. Ren Ruofeng stopped his distracted thoughts and made a fist salute. Sir Venerables sacrifice is a favor that I am unable to carry. When you need assistance, I shall give you any help that is within my means. The System said, Host, why the pretense? I just need to remove my spell and hes tricked. Good, this person has power and position which will be useful in our dealings with the Truth Department. Our Safety level has risen to another level. Fang Ning looked gleeful. You dont know this now, do you? No matter how good our strategies are, we still need information. He does not know of your power, and as such the information flow always goes one way, rarely transparent. How hard is it to trick him? Since Wolf in Sheeps Clothing wont work again, we can use it to trick him. However, youd better disguise yourself while flying around farming monsters or youll scare your prey. The System shot back, No need for your reminder. The gathered fighters followed Ren Ruofengs lead, flying in the sky to an unknown mountain in Southeast China. This is the mountain entrance of Azure Mountain. Like I said before, their strong power is basically because the concentration of Vitality here is 100 times stronger than the rest of China, and so cultivation, alchemy and herb-gardening here is extraordinary. This did not come from nothing, however, but requires nodes leading from the outside world to gather the worlds Vitality. According to my 8 years of research, I have found the 7 key nodes. When we block these 7 nodes, as well as 3 nodes of the Stars and 4 of the Ley Lines, their Vitality concentration will decrease. Ren Ruofeng, wisdom at hand, spoke without stuttering. When he came to an exciting part, he took out his fan with the words The Eight Winds Cannot Move Me. He would have passed for Zhuge Liang analyzing the political situation, save for the shadows under his eyes spoiling the image. Everyone nodded repeatedly as they listened, and after a while heard him tell Hong Yunjiao, Deputy Leader Hong, the method to seal those seven nodes are better explained by you. Fang Nings eyes widened when he heard this. He gave a thumbs-up in the System Space. Clever, taking your wife to save your mistress! Zheng Dao had already gathered information on Ren Ruofeng. Fang Ning knew that they were married but lived separately. Now he knew the reason, and could let Zheng Dao update the info Nothing abnormal was detectable on her face as she nodded. Azure Mountain, the cave home of Tian Zhu. Hou Feicheng, maintaining the Three Greats formation, for some reason suddenly said, Brother and Sister, this Formation can be maintained no longer. Qi Hui was surprised. Why, younger brother? Hou Feicheng said mildly, Master has sent word. Ren Ruofeng has already found our secret link and gathered seven great masters to surround the mountain. The reason is obvious; let the Guardian Goddess go Shang Ruoyu sighed, his expression slightly helpless. I thought so. My brother has reached the ranks of the Heavenly Axiom, and even I, his younger brother by blood He did not continue, but looked towards his wife. Qi Hui may be gentle in temperament, but she had cultivated to Lake Level and was not an idiot. She knew nothing could be changed. Between a younger sister and the safety of Azure Mountain, it was obvious which was the priority. She pondered for a long while. She pleaded with Tian Zhu, who was still trapped in the formation. Sister Zhu, I have no other ideas. If you release Meis soul, we shall free you. Hmmph. Tian Zhu had wanted to lose her temper, but she remembered her baby and so calmed down, allowing the anger to dissipate. She waved her hand silently towards her belly. Her magic power entered her womb, and a ball floated out the spirit of Qi Mei. And then, she threw the ball towards the three of them, not even looking back as she marched out of the cave. Hou Feicheng was silent as he followed her out. Qi Hui was still puzzled. She looked towards her husband, awaiting his explanation. Shang Ruoyu gave another long sigh before saying, When my eldest brother was still very close to me, he had mentioned how he would escape the restrictions of the Truth Department as well as the Heavenly Oath he made to their head. He wanted to move the entrance of Azure Mountain outside China, but the key entry nodes for Vitality were hard to find. The Divining Power has shown that they need a very intelligent person to do that. The person he chose must have been Ren Ruofeng. I didnt realize that it was so accurate and complicated, linked all together. It does merit its reputation. Qi Hui backed up a few steps in disbelief, pointing at her husband. Shang Qingshan is that scary? Has arranged this 10 years ago?! Shang Ruoyu nodded. It seems to be so. Unfortunately, Ren Ruofeng, intelligent as Zhuge (Liang), didnt anticipate this. Zhuge (Liang) may be smart, but destiny is far more complicated, and everything has been divined by my eldest brother. Qi Huis eyes lit up. We can go ask him to find Mei a better incarnation. What do you think? Shang Ruoyu furrowed his brows. Dont think about that for now. I am afraid in these coming years, with all that talk of moving of Azure Mountain, he would never waste his energy on this. As I thought. That Shang Qingshan will never endanger his arcane realm just for Tian Zhu. Ren Ruofeng had received the latest information, and he waved his folding fan like Zhuge Liang. Pretending to be wise, yet only so. At that moment, Vigilante A and the others had returned from the nodes they had sealed. All of them were admiring him. Just by making a minor move, the other had managed to force the mighty Shang Qingshan into making his retreat. No wonder the power of the Truth Department was getting stronger by the day, red hot enough to make outside countries fearful. The only thing was whether this dragon would become a fire-breathing one that would set fire everywhere and repeat history. Fang Ning felt suspicious, though. How? It seemed much too easy, that was the problem. However, he was too lazy to think about that. If such an intelligent and wise person as Ren Ruofeng had not said anything, then he did not need to worry. It was easier to keep on playing his games. At least there was no loss this time. The Spiritually-controlled Mech project was led by Ren Ruofeng, and he could proudly allow the tournament to become more exciting and stimulating. This was on par with the others interest: the audience would be happy, the market would be happy, the bosses might feel the pain at first but would be in the long run Everyone would be happy. Hmm, maybe he could set up a Draconic Penitentiary management company, with Anderson as the head manager. Fang Ning thought this idea was great. It was based on money-making; all he had to do was replicate the methods of those footballing agents without changing anything Great Azure Dragon, you promised to treat me to a large meal. Chong Daqing said, her eyes shining with a green light. Dont you forget it. Fang Ning was about to reply when Ren Ruofeng generously offered, Let me arrange this. The Venerable Sir has been working hard. How can we let you spend money? Fang Ning nodded. Gracious. I like you. So unlike a certain System, he thought. At that, from the thick woods outside the nameless mountain, emerged a breathtaking beauty with a swollen belly. Fang Ning stared. This old man Rens so lucky! He immediately looked away, with not even a side glance because he was a pure innocent. The System, though, Eh, Sir Host, have you sensed anything? Is that why you looked away? Fang Ning was puzzled. What can I sense? I am a very righteous person, and we do not play with others lovers or wives. I am not Zhu Bajie 1 . I shall not stare at pretty women without blinking. Oh, I thought youve cultivated your Draconization Ability to a higher level and thus could feel the demon aura emanating from it, then discern its true identity, said the System. Fang Ning said curiously, What is its true identity then? System Notification: [The System has used 10 Aggro Bars and 10 Morality Bars to activate the ability True Vision C Ultra, lasting for three hours.] When Fang Ning finished reading, he was speechless. He thought to himself, Old Man Ren, I dont admire you anymore. You are even better than President Zhao. At least he wasnt afraid because he didnt know his wifes identity; with your intelligence you would probably have guessed her real form. You could even make her pregnant. Even better than Xu Xian 2 . Vigilante coughed once, then made a fist salute. Since everything is done here, I am grateful that all of you had come without hesitation to help in this formation. I thank all of you, and if you need help in the future, please do contact me. We shall not interfere with the reunion of our three friends. Speaking thus, he leapt onto his Flying Sword and left. No way really. Its too blinding. The Bodhisattva of Spirit Kings smiled slightly, shook his head then took Chong Daqing with him. Clouds and mist surrounded them, then they were gone. The Yellow Dog Xue Ba sniffed the air, let out an inquiring sound and widened its eyes. Then, it lifted its front leg, paw in Ren Ruofengs direction, before scampering off. The Black Dog was slightly slower, but probably knew something, for he followed his companion. The Sky Eagle was much more direct; it said thoughtfully, Well, it seems that inter-racial love is possible. Jin Sui and I are nothing to this. With that, it flew away. Ren Ruofeng stood in the wind, his thoughts scattered. Hey, hey, people, I said it was a friend. Why are all of you connecting it to me? So, this is Zhu-zhu then. Hong Yunjiao said quietly next to him. Haha, its a long story. Let me explain. Go on, construct your story, she said softly. Chapter 230 - The Power of the Totem Two weeks after helping Ren Ruofeng rescue his old lover, Fang Ning decided to visit his Legendary Space. Oh yes, he already had a name for it: Lets call it the Draconic Arcane Realm. Right then, the Draconic Arcane Realm had become a construction site, with piles of building materials, spell materials and fertile soil stacked up in the corners. In the Arcane Realm, there was only the sound of machinery and wall-building, but no human voices. Since those workers were all souls, they could communicate through soul telepathy. Those souls were directed by Anderson and the Spirit of the Space, Achilles. They were led by several foremen as they controlled the excavators, scrapers and cranes according to Andersons multiply-modified construction plans. It was all very grand. True, all of them were prisoners in the Draconic Penitentiary. Those who could not play their spirit-controlled games well would be sent here to become construction workers, getting to work after a short training. After all, they would not get hit by anything and as such can be used safely. There was no way to take in outsiders. Secrecy was a problem, and Fang Ning was not like certain feudal emperors who, after their mausoleums were completed, would seal the workers inside to keep the secret layout from escaping. If you dont play your games well, then go carry bricks was now the new advertising motto for the Draconic Penitentiary. Fang Ning himself was also a soul, and when he entered, he was immediately surrounded by them. So, Fang Ning, accompanied by Anderson, Achilles and the foremen, began to check on the construction site, occasionally nodding and pointing out which places needed improvement. According to Andersons plans, the entire space would be sectioned into three layers: the uppermost layer to hide people as well as plant fields; the middle layer was a prizefighting arena; the bottom layer would have a maze to trap criminals in, with numerous traps and stations for Heavenly Soldiers already set up. Every layer would be 33 meters high, enough space for any higher constructions. Achilles was now holding a white notebook and a black pen, listening and making notes very intently. He no longer had the earlier lazy manner as he read. Anderson drifted beside him, acting simultaneously as a bodyguard. He was also holding a small notebook and a pen, listening and making notes. All the foremen did the same. Fang Ning was very satisfied with this. Not bad, a very fine attitude. Somehow, I have come to the level of the Fatsomaybe I can become a candidate for the most successful person born in the 1980s. We must guarantee the quality of the construction and get experience from brilliant construction teams in the outside world. We must improve our training to prevent any problems with quality. Fang Ning said everything as though he knew about it. Anderson nodded repeatedly. Youre right, sir. Dont fret, those 10 foremen are chosen from the prisoners in the Draconic Penitentiary. They all have more than 20 years of experience in construction work, and the quality of the project and the punctual completion is guaranteed. The Draconic Arcane Realm can undergo a trial run at year-end, when the initial construction is done. Fang Ning felt relieved. 8 months to renovate a 1-square-kilometer space almost completely sounded wonderful. Well, he did not know what was the normal time taken for construction in the outside world, only that building a three-story flat outside would take about 3 years Good. Soon, I will distribute some high-quality Vitality Pills among you. Make sure those workers eat and sleep well to maintain our work rate. Dont tire yourself out. Having completed his final instruction, Fang Ning arrogantly returned to his System Space under the respectful gazes of his workers. He continued on with his cultivation. Yep, it was just because he got bored that he found an excuse to wander and check around the site. After acting for a while, he was refreshed and motivated. Fang Ning dropped down onto his sofa and was just about to cross his legs and practice when Zheng Dao sent a message. Duke Yun and Landlord Liu of Cloud Fog City has met with an incident and requires us to give help in the name of chivalry. The fee will be 500 million US dollars. Fang Ning, having read the headline of the message, quickly read through the contents. The situation had changed again, and this time it was the Three Great Russian Pastors; using the Great Community Prayers, theyve successfully summoned their national totem. It was the Giant Spirit Bear, and now it was led by a Knight cavalry known as the Justice Cavalry. They were now sweeping towards the Siberian Wilderness; numerous minor powers have been defeated, and the carnage there was horrible. They were now nearing the borders of the properties of the 10 Great Powers. They must have learnt their lesson from the last time when they lost using their weapon technology; now they took heart from their cultural and historical heritage and so managed to summon their totem. Sadly, the Chinese cultural totem has not yet shown any sign of moving Fang Ning felt more and more suspicious. If he could summon it, then the totems of those large clans should be able to be summoned, only depending on the price paid. Those Ruskies must have paid a big one. The System said, Help the weak, remove the powerful. That is my purpose. Lets go now. Fang Ning was speechless. Are you so accustomed to using your Vigilante A alter ego to fool others that you want to do it to me? Let me ask you, are there any chivalrous points if you take your part in this battle for power? The System said, Let me look through history Hmm, thats it: Since ages past, the Siberian Wilderness has never belonged to Russia. Only in recent times, when they used their guns and military power to massacre and chase the locals away, did they manage to invade the area. Now that the new era has arrived, their military power has waned and they were chased from the land. Theres coming and theres going, so its fair. Being hired by Cloud Fog City to fight them is not against any rules of chivalry; rather, the point is whether you can manage to dye the ground red. Fang Ning nodded and stood, saying with conviction, Thats no problem. Those Ruskies have taken lands from us, and if I dont then its unfair. Lets go meet this Giant Spirit Bear and check it out to see whether it can take back the Luo wilderness! . Now, in the Siberian wilderness, on the south bank of the river Reina, the ice had already melted. Sometimes, several large fish would jump out of the water. The grass grew lush beside the river, and the spruces, larches and Korean pines in the woods nearby were slowly becoming green. As the Vitality was restored, those plants ability to stand against the weather became stronger; they were now obviously much more alive and healthy. In the forest, all sorts of wild vitality herbs thrived in the Vitality-rich atmosphere, accumulating potency day by day. Sometimes, Siberian musk deer, wild wolves, black bears and even tigers appeared in the forest. Their forms were much larger compared to those in past documentaries. The beauty of the Luo wilderness during the start of May was exhibited in full. This area had always had a very scarce human population ever since the beginning of time, and the vital energy here was so much higher than the other densely-populated areas, approximately fifty percent higher. There was land hundred of thousands square kilometers, with plenty of water systems which meant there was no lack of water. The reason why many international groups of Extraordinaires settled here was because of the natural advantages of this land. Duke Yun, Landlord Liu and Landlord Yun of Cloud Fog City were currently supposed to be meeting with the representatives of the 9 Great Powers. Now however, excluding them, there were only representatives from three of them. They were all Caucasians, and the three of them who were Chinese stood out against the rest. Duke Yun walked up and asked with puzzlement, Why are there only three groups, and the remaining 6 not here? A muscular Caucasian with height nearing 2 meters walked over, speaking in fluent Chinese, Duke Yun, those people are afraid. They already face a shortage of manpower and as such do not want to waste it here. They have retreated back into our country. Hmmph, they are all cowardly tortoises who shrink their heads as soon as the Giant Spirit Bear appears. Well, its just right: now we can divide the land they left behind among the four of us. Duke Yun lowered his guard slightly. The three other sects here were obviously like his: powers set up by a Pond-level Powerhouse with him or her as the core figure. Those who did not have official backgrounds all had their roots here. It was no easy task to just retreat and surrender; they had to put up a fight as to show their subordinates. He nodded. Manson, you spoke rightly. If we chase that Giant Spirit Bear away, then we can equally divide their lands. At this, Duke Yun felt slightly uncomfortable. But with the confidence and manner of someone at Pond Level, he did not show it, thinking it was probably due to the threat of the Giant Spirit Bear. Its strength had been on display the past two weeks. Any video intelligence they bought or any sightings showed that it was a truly fearsome vicious beast. It was 133 meters tall, but nimble instead of clumsy; its speed during sprints was very fast, and it could reach any place instantly within a thousand meters. Its paws packed a punch, and with a smack, could reduce a mountaintop to powder. Its thick fur and skin was so tough that it would not be hurt even if an air- defense missile hit it. The only weapon technology that has not been tested on it was the atomic bomb. This was the information that the lost minor powers had discovered. High attacking and defensive ability, as well as high mechanomotive force: these were the characteristics of individuals with top-level battling power. If you had the short end, and you would be tortured; roles reversed, you could torture another. Manson pointed towards a man in a black cloak. Chasing it away is not a problem. We of Rothenburg have invited this powerful alchemist from East Europe, Ashmir. He has made us a mysterious potion which is strong enough to poison and kill the bear. Duke Yun looked pleased at this. He was not the only one who had asked for outside assistance; everyone had. The power of money in modern society was ubiquitous, especially now in the modern era where everyone competed in terms of individual battling power, not manpower. As long as one had money, all government military power may not be as good as that of privately-owned powers. Great Ashmir, where is this mysterious potion? I am no expert, but I am confident I can face down that bear with a move or two. I can help you attack it. Having become a Pond-level Powerhouse meant that Duke Yun was no fluke, even if it had always been unknown. The cloaked man nodded, and a green vial appeared before him. He spoke similarly in Chinese, This is it. It is known as Medeas Poison. When a small amount makes contact on the bears skin and fur, it will seep into its marrow and consequently kill it. Duke Yun felt delighted, since the more backers the better. He was about to take the vial when suddenly, the cloaked man tossed it at him. His instinct as a Pond-level Powerhouse was to immediately activate his true power. He turned into a large cloud of smoke. That vial exploded, and turned one side of the cloud green. Duke?! Landlord Liu and Landlord Yun were horrified. They had not expected an ally with a common foe would immediately attack them without any warning. Although a few sparks flew at the beginning, they now had an intimidating common enemy. Why were they now inciting internal conflict? The green cloud flew back immediately, then whisked the both of them away towards the west where Cloud Fog City was. Hmph, uncultured idiot. If you had read more foreign history, you would have been warier. Medeas Poison is one that consists of many betrayals! She betrayed her father and her brothers, was betrayed by her husband, then betrayed her children. Pity he is a Pond-level Powerhouse which cannot be poisoned to death right away. Instead, he had escaped. Ashmir smirked, though looking disappointed. Ha, thats enough. Those yellow monkeys (TN: condescending name for Chinese people) really did think we would work with them to fight those Russians? Manson sneered at the retreating cloud. That Giant Spirit Bear is one of the most powerful in the world, how can we fight it? The Russians have already promised that if we remove all those Chinese that come in, we just need to pay taxes at certain times every year to keep our land. Those Russians dont have the power to develop it anyway. Hahaha. Lets gather our manpower and launch an attack on Cloud Fog City, as well as the Spirit Realm which they had just painstakingly invaded. Its a total of nearly 3,000,000 square km, and one power can get 300,000 square km easily. The other Caucasians laughed out loud. Everything was in their control now. No wonder only Cloud Fog City and two Russian sorcerers had fought over the Spirit Realm. Those other powers had already been in cahoots with the Russians. You would be mistaken to think that those Russians were simple-minded: those tricks they had played throughout history were varied, forming alliances left and right to win. They seldom lost much in wars they fought in, which was obvious looking at the rate their territory was growing. No matter how good your tactics were, they were still based on power and strength. With the materializing of the Russian totem, those big international groups defected, opting not to become daring first-line soldiers who would get killed first. They betrayed the weak, using the appeasement strategy to protect themselves. That was their tradition. In Cloud Fog City, the Dukes Hall. The floors and pillars were all made from red pine. The red symbolized the fieriness of life. Only the Duke on his seat looked green even his hair; the Landlords Liu and Yun were not even harmed. They gathered around him. How are you doing, Duke? Are you okay, cousin brother? The two were very anxious and wanted to move nearer, but was stopped by Duke Yun. He leant against the Dukes red pine seat, exhausted. This potion is very powerful, but hasnt managed to kill me yet. At least they hadnt known my true powers, which allowed us to escape. I will not be able to exert my power for a month. Go arrange for the subordinates to retreat. Luckily, I had chosen a place near China when I set up base here. Move everyone within the Chinese borders; they will not dare attack. Landlord Liu said with reluctance, But Duke, our Vitality production has just been completed, and its production each year is valued at hundreds of billions of US dollars. There are more than 100,000 people, and nearly a thousand Extraordinaires. This is our strong foundation, which is a result of our hard work in development for over more than 10 years. If we are going to move back into China, this foundation will collapse. How are we going to feed them? Landlord Yun had similar opinions. Here, she was a high-status Landlord whose luxurious living conditions dwarfed those of famous socialites and noble wives. Without this foundation, she could still live such a life, but she would be at the level of normal wealthy families and can no longer use expensive Vitality products. Duke Yun shook his head. Dont think about our interests now. As long as I dont die, there will be a chance for revenge; if I die, then we have nothing. Those people havent known what the condition of my powers after this poisoning and will still be on their guard. The other nine Pond-level Powerhouses would not venture near, but they may send spies. Retreat, quickly. Chapter 231 - A Dragon Flew Across the Sky Cloud Fog City was about fifteen square kilometers in area with more than 120 thousand people. Compared to China, it was smaller than the size of a small county but was considered large enough in the wide but unpopulous Siberian wilderness. Even the largest city was only slightly more than a million people. Following the dukes order to retreat, the city which was run by combining a modern organizational system and the disciple system began to bustle with movements. Tasks like financial accounting, packing up supplies, staff evacuation had their own standard operating procedures as well as practical exercises, so most employees had begun busying themselves orderly. Many veterans were at a loss. This place where wed worked for more than a decade, every single thing was developed by us. And now we have to abandon it? All the herb bases that we built with sweat and blood, were giving it away to people? Wang Qi was one of these people. He was thirty-six years old and had been exploring Russia with friends immediately after graduating. Finally, he was recruited by the Cloud Fog Citys huge recruitment drive. After having his background checked, he had signed a strict confidential contract. He had thought it was an international corporation trying to cultivate the land and applied having been attracted by the high salary they offered. He only started realizing what they were actually doing after a while, but it was easy to get onto a ship like that, yet it was difficult to get out of it. It was his tenth year in the company. Due to the advantage Vitality Crops have over normal industries, his salary was not low. As a veteran technical worker, he was earning 21,000 USD per month, this was high even for salary-earners in the USA. He was someone who had led an honest life with no bad hobbies, so he had saved a handsome amount of money. He believed that he would be able to find a new job relatively easily after returning to China. Furthermore, with the techniques and methods he had learned through the years, he had confidence that he would never need to compete for a normal position with normal people ever again. However, he had already gotten used to the comfortable life in that place, so he was neither looking forward to leaving nor willing to change his environments. The city was a city for Extraordinaires, so the citizens were all employees and their family. All veterans had access to various cultivation methods. In here, he worked in the day and cultivated in the evening. He was thirty-six years old but looked not a day over twenty-five. The few friends he came to Russia with were different from his lonesome self. During the recruitment drive in Cloud Fog City, due to missing home, they did not agree to the strict terms of the confidential contract. After a few years of working in the Cloud Fog City, they had returned to China due to better opportunities to grow. It was not until the huge change the previous year that the Cloud Fog City slowly loosened their grip on their supervision, and he had reconnected with his old friends through the internet. After video-calling them, he noticed many of his friends started having gray hair with an older complexion. They all seemed to be doing quite well. However, due to the high competitiveness inside the country and their strict quality control, they had to work extra hard to stand out. Some two or three old friends were still trying to survive and were single He, on the other hand, had just married a beautiful Japanese woman as his wife the September prior. His wife was gentle and prudent. He did not have to do anything at home and just had to enjoy the warm treatments after work. His coworkers envied him, one was even trying to seek shelter at his home. Many people had escaped Japan and tried to earn a living in the wild Siberia, especially females. After the meteor incident the year prior, a huge monster had suddenly appeared and plunged the islands of Japan in a lockdown with a hazy fog. It had continued for half a year, with some news coming out of it in the initial stage and only intermittent old news at the current time. His wife, Keiko Yamanashi 1 , said that the monster liked to eat men and complained that women tasted bad. When she attempted to escape, it had blocked her troupe of escapees. Among the ten of them, only the four women managed to survive the encounter and all six men were eaten. Situations like this where a huge monster was terrorizing a country were not uncommon on Earth. The GASATO did not care, and most big countries had also folded their arms, having to deal with their own internal security with no extra manpower to help. At the moment, he was staying in his wooden mansion, cleaning his things up with Keiko. In reality, it was only Keiko who was doing most of the cleaning. Keiko had had experience in fleeing as well as facing a terrifying monster. In comparison, she did not seem that anxious and even comforted him that their lives could stabilize again in China. Evidently, Wang Qi did not listen to a word that she said. He stood there, spaced out, and looked at the plum tree he planted himself in his yard. It was blossoming at the moment. The temperature was lower up north, so the flowers bloomed much later than usual. Aside from that, there were also several plum blossom trees he had planted for Keiko which had just blossomed last year. The wilderness of Siberia had violent weather changes, with summers being very warm but short while winters being bone-chilling and long-lasting. However, the whole Cloud Fog City was covered in a mysterious formation that concealment as well as insulating the warmth inside. It allowed the city to keep a relatively constant temperature between summers and winters. In extreme winter, even when the temperature dropped to a freezing negative thirty to negative fifty degrees Celcius, the city could still be kept at zero degrees Celcius and above that was similar to the south of the Qin Mountains 2 where it was a decent place to live. Setting up a large-coverage formation as wide as ten square kilometers would expend a massive amount of money and formation materials. It was slowly built over a decade. However, a large-coverage formation like this was an invaluable treasure, it was no wonder Landlord Liu and the others were not willing to abandon it. My dear, why are you spacing out? Would you help me pack these, please? Keiko was wrapping some of the necessities at the same time of caring for two of her foster children back in Japan and just could not handle it. They were twelve years old and seven years old respectively, with the younger one called Sanori and the older one, Saki. It was a rare occasion that they did not need to go to school, so they were playing with their phones at home. Wang Qis attention snapped back and said, Right, yeah, coming. Sanori, Saki, stop playing and help your mother. Yes, daaad, answered Saki lazily. She did not get up and was still immersed in her phone. Yes, daddy. Saki was more obedient as she put her phone down and waded over to help her foster mother. He went to pack up his important documents, like his passport, recruitment contract, resident identity card in China, and his bank cards. Even though he was still confused, he remembered clearly where he had kept his things. Keiko, do you remember where I kept my cultivation notebook? asked Wang Qi. It should be in the attic on the second floor. You never let other people look at it, isnt it? Keiko stuffed a couple of expensive leather jackets into the suitcase and went into the kitchen to retrieve a huge ginseng. She placed it back into its case and concealed the case beneath the leather jackets. After they had packed up all their most expensive possessions into two suitcases, Wang Qi and his wife picked up a suitcase each and took the hands of one of their children each, preparing to leave. Wang Qi, quick, its only us now among our team, Captain Liu from his team called out to him as soon as he exited his courtyard. Yes, captain. Following Captain Liu, Wang Qi boarded a bus that stopped nearby with his family. The bus was filled with his neighbors. Everyone had been discussing what had transpired and what their plans were for the foreseeable future. The bus had begun driving toward the east of the city. There was a gigantic airport that was used for supplies circulation between the city and fourteen herb bases in the countryside. It was more than enough to serve as an evacuation route. Captain Liu was about fifty years old but looked around forty. He was a compassionate man and comforted everyone as he boarded the bus. Dont worry, the bosses had a really robust background. He will be able to make arrangements for everyone once we returned to China. Dont worry, the company will not abandon any one of us. The passengers were slightly relieved after hearing that. Humans had always been community-driven. Running with a group of people would always be better than running alone. After some distance, Wang Qis younger foster daughter, Sanori, pointed outside and yelled, Look! A dragon in the sky! Captain Liu was slightly taken aback, but he immediately opened the window and peered outside. A long, green dragon was soaring not that high above the city. It looked like it was larger than a Boeing 777, it had to be longer than three hundred meters. Captain, do we no longer have to leave? Wang Qi looked out and verified the claim before a tiny hope drew in his heart. He had thought about the news that his company had spread internally. Guifang development, a huge success! It was a short video that his company had spent a huge amount of money on, as they asked the Venerable Dragon God to help by soaring through the sky plus a photo of Landlord Liu, Landlord Yun, and the Dragon God in human form. The higher-ups kept saying that it meant the company had moved up in their power level. Speaking of which, as soon as he had circulated the photos on his Wechat group, his wife and daughters immediately cropped out the Dragon God and used him as their phones background. He was envious, as he had never had that treatment before Captain Liu frowned a little and said, No matter what, we should follow the orders from above and prepare to evacuate at the airport. At that moment, Vigilante A had turned into his human form and landed on the plaza in front of the Cloud Fog City Hall. The System said, Wouldnt it be easier to land directly on the flying sword? Why did you ask me to circle the city in dragon form? Fang Ning answered mysteriously, You dont know, do you? The appearance fee comes with the grandiosity of your appearance. Look at the celebrities, which one of them were not made up to every single detail? They even have a professional team to take care of their looks. Yes, Vigilante A is so handsome, he doesnt need makeups, but the appearance fee they paid us was because of our strength. The green dragon form looks mightier, so people can see the value for their money. The System was enlightened, Rich Host, youre brilliant. If they can hire us with five billion USD, I do have to take note of my appearances, I shall play some background music to support my presentation Fang Ning nodded satisfactorily, Not bad, child. You could be taught well. The System did not talk back, because it was younger than one year old. He was not surprised that the Cloud Fog City offered five billion in USD. With Vigilante As fame and power, he was worthy of that price. The yearly maintenance fee of an American aircraft carrier was more than a billion USD, of which the System could easily destroy ten on its own with its combat power An Extraordinaire superpower like the Cloud Fog City had a tiny population but large landmass in its control. Its earnings from the Vitality industry was not less than those oil-exporting countries. Their military expenditure was focused on individual combat power, so it was normal that they were able to afford that price. According to the current situation, they were at the crossroads of their existence in the future. Once the Russian totem was manifested, the Pond-level Landlord Yun would not be able to fight it. That was why they had to ask for external assistance even if they had to scrape the bottom of their barrel. At that point, Vigilante A who had shown his power, fame, and trustworthiness, was definitely on the list of their invitation. Naturally, Fang Ning would not have known how much more dangerous the Cloud Fog City was currently under, to the point of mass evacuation. In the city hall, Duke Yun looked less pale. After taking a few medications, he felt better even though he still could not draw on much of his power and could only pretend to be fine. On his sides, a group of Extraordinaire bodyguards was standing by. He turned toward his cousin sister and asked, Xuan, hows the evacuation? He could not leave. Only if he stayed there could he intimidate his enemies with his Pond-level aura and buy time for other people to retreat. Otherwise, his old rivals would pounce on him the first opportunity they have to split and overtake his assets, not allowing him to have another chance to rise. His biggest worry right now was that his rivals would be able to see through his pretense, or could not wait, and attack him without waiting for a better chance. If that happened, he would have to abandon his blood and sweat of many years and escape with only a few people. His cousin sister, Yun Xuan replied immediately, Landlord Liu was overseeing it now. Our main issue now is our lack of large-sized interspatial equipment and much of our newly-acquired herbs were required to be transported in boxes and cargo planes. We also lack cargo planes and need to rent from China ASAP. The population of the city including the employees and their family is 123,443 people, so we need many planes to transport them. Fortunately, our harvest of the herbs had been good last year, so our connection with the large families in China had been established. They were trying to pull strings to lend us some military transport aircraft. What a pack of hungry wolves, said Duke Yun with a sigh. As a duke of a city, he could see their ploy clearly. The manpower he had spent years cultivating and the planting technology he had developed were all coveted by others. He guessed that as soon as he returned to China, these rich houses would leap at him to split his resources. It was a bad situation either way. However, in comparison, at least he could be a normal retired man. At this point, a bodyguard dressed in black ran in to report, Duke, the Venerable Dragon God is here. Thats good news! He really is someone trustworthy. Hearing that, he was ecstatic and tried to stand up, but he immediately felt nauseated and leaned back in his chair. Before long, they heard a rhythmic, upbeat music ringing from outside the hall. They have yet to see anyone, but they all heard him. The Extraordinaire bodyguards beside Yun Hui all looked confused. Not knowing what happened, they raised their alert. Duke Yun was slightly stunned but immediately realized what happened and waved his hand, saying, Sounds like the film soundtrack from the God of Gamblers. I hear Vigilante A would always have his own background music whenever something important was happening. It sounds like that was true. Stand down. Xuan, welcome Vigilante A with these guys. He was forty-six years old, naturally, he had experienced the era when Hong Kong and Taiwanese movies were wildly popular. He had heard this soundtrack before, and with his Pond-level power, he could easily recall the song due to his strengthened memory. Heroes always have their own quirks, and some of them could be very weird. Compared to those, Vigilante As quirk was in an acceptable level. Landlord Yun was barely older than twenty years of age and was a pretty lady. She could not identify the song, so she was really impressed with her cousin brother. Not needing further instructions, she brought the bodyguards to the entrance of the city hall and stood in two rows to greet Vigilante A. She had seen Vigilante As might. Whether the situation could be saved falls entirely on him. They had invited more than one person, but only Vigilante A agreed to fight against the Russian totem Spirit Bear. As soon as the others heard about fighting the newly manifested totem of the Russian people, they had refused without being tempted by the reward. That was why Yun Hui had decided to evacuate as soon as he had sustained a heavy injury and realized the Nine Forces had betrayed him. The power gap was too large. The Giant Spirit Bear was already powerful, how would he defend against it and nine Pond-level powerhouses simultaneously? His original idea was to assemble many Pond-level powerhouses to take on the mighty Spirit Bear; however, it became many Pond-level powerhouses assembled by the enemy to take on him and Vigilante A He was happy that Vigilante A could make it in time, at least that would buy enough time for everyone to evacuate. To him, the opponents strength was much higher than his own. Before the Spirit Bear arrived, none of the Nine Forces would dare to attack Cloud Fog City, so his biggest worry had been swept aside. Chapter 232 - No Need to Leave with the Well Vigilante A stepped onto the red carpet in the city hall. On both sides of the red carpet was a pretty lady followed by many Extraordinaire bodyguards. Coupled with the God of Gamblers soundtrack when Chow Yunfat appeared, the atmosphere was extraordinarily grandiose and exceedingly stylish. Fang Ning looked and muttered with a slight regret, Should have slicked the hair back like Chow Yunfat never mind, Slicked-back hair doesnt suit Vigilante A. Lets go in with a confident smile and wave your arm to show a little finesse. Most of the Extraordinaire bodyguards were Grade-C and above, which is to say, Bucket-level and above. Those who were weaker than that would not have qualified to be a bodyguard of the Duke. Powerhouses like this would be respected in many other sects or schools. They would be addressed as Big Senior Brother or Big Senior Sister and would be the focus of peoples attention. However, right now, their attention was focused on the person who had just arrived. The newcomer looked stoic and expressionless, so everyone was squirming in discomfort. Would he be a difficult person to deal with? Landlord Yun had met Vigilante A before. She could tell what was happening, so she began applauding. The other bodyguards followed suit subconsciously. It was then that they saw Vigilante A who was on the red carpet beamed with a warm smile and waved at them. Grins appeared on everyones faces naturally, and they were relieved. Immediately after, they could feel a majestic aura blasting into the sky and turned pale. The power was far stronger than Duke Yun at his strongest when he was defending against monsters or fight other people. In comparison, one was like a pond in the countryside and the other a lake of immeasurable size, it was easy to see the difference between the two. Nice, it really is the Eastern Dragon God! Duke Yun Hui had a different reaction to everyone else. He was so happy to the point that he stood up, swayed a little but managed to hold his balance, and walked down the aisle to greet Vigilante A. Cousin brother? Are you feeling alright? Yun Xuan returned to his side, preparing to support him. Yun Hui did not look at his cousin sister. His eyes were fixed onto Vigilante A as a hope flickered into existence that he might be able to save the situation. At the same time, many people in their buses and were making their way to the airport shuddered before reaching outside to look toward the direction of the city hall. This was a city of Extraordinaires, its citizens had cultivated at least a little. When they were recruiting for employees, the applicants had been thoroughly assessed. The ones who got in were the ones who had some basic talent for cultivation. That was loosened up when family members were allowed in. Sensing strength was the most basic of their homework. If they could not achieve that, they would not have known when they might die. Simultaneously, they felt a mighty presence appearing above the city hall and formed a vague shape of a dragon. Recalling the flight of the green dragon a while ago, they immediately understood it was the arrival of a strong ally, the Dragon God! Having understood that, no one panicked. Smiles warmed everyones faces as they thought, Maybe we really dont need to leave our homes. After all, most of the citizens were Chinese people. Being an agriculture-heavy society, their attachment to their homeland was in their blood By that time, on the west edge of the city, Landlord Liu was supervising as several dozen workers were busy at a limestone well. Some people were stabilizing the Vitality nodes around it, others were digging the earth around them, and the rest were setting up sealing formations. It was like they were trying to dig up the whole well and bring it along with them. Everyone was moving deliberately, carefully. Different from other folks who were evacuating, they looked like they were actually going to leave their hometown with a well on their backs 1 It was only halfway done when Landlord Liu shuddered and stared at the city hall in disbelief. Sir, are we still moving this well infused with the Vitality Spirit? asked a few of his subordinates as they felt it. Landlord Liu was stunned, but immediately turned joyful and replied, Maybe not. It was only half a month, but the Venerable Dragon God had already advanced to Lake-level, enough to take on that Giant Spirit Bear. If we moved the Well of Vitality and damaged the Vitality Spirit, it would have been left with a tenth of its Vitality-gathering effects, that would be a shame. Stop the operation, I shall ask the Duke. In the city hall, Vigilante A began speaking only after he finished releasing his power. Russia has always been bullying the weak while avoiding the strong. They massacred the helpless and the weak. I have always maintained that justice must be served, so I came all the way here. You are Duke Yun? Supported by his cousin sister, Yun Hui managed to stabilize himself on his legs. He said while saluted Vigilante A with a closed fist, Well met, Venerable One. It is my honor to be recognized by you at first glance. I had been betrayed by some people and am currently poisoned, that was why I could not greet you in person, hope you would understand that. Vigilante A nodded. Without saying anything, he pointed at Yun Hui. Yun Hui was startled, as did all others. Immediately after, Yun Hui was overjoyed as his strength returned to him. In his excitement, he shook off Yun Xuans support and bowed at Vigilante A. Venerable One, your might is boundless, I am forever thankful. It was then that everyone realized the green aura surrounding the Duke had dispersed. His face was in the pink, and he had reverted to his usual strong stature. For that, all the people were thrilled. In a situation like this, all those who had remained beside Yun Hui had been his fiercest supporters. Yun Xuan was happily surprised. Cousin brother, youve completely recovered? Yun Hui nodded, signaling to Yun Xuan that she need not say much. Fang Ning read the system notification with satisfaction. [The System used the legendary equipment Poison Prevention Orb and activated the skill Detoxify. Yun Hui was no longer afflicted by the Master-level poison Medeas Poison.] Yun Hui was really shocked by this turn of events. He did not expect the poison that had beaten the antidotes he had collected over the years as well as his solid foundation base could be easily resolved just by a single flick of Vigilante As finger. Seeing the difference between them, he was not even disappointed in the slightest. He was delirious. Looks like he could really turn the tide around. He promptly treated Vigilante A with the utmost respect, leading Vigilante A to a meeting room just beside the room and letting him sit on the VIP seat. After a moment of confessions, the meeting room boomed with Vigilante As righteous voice. What nonsense is this? Not only did they backed out of the alliance, they even colluded against you. This is a profit at the expense of honor, fearing the strong and bullying the weak, and an attempt to rob another of their assets. Each one as evil as another, every single one punishable by death! You have put in so much effort to build the city and develop the land, you shouldnt have been met with this ordeal. I shall bear the decree of heavens and return justice to the land. Duke Yun was elated. Vigilante A was exactly as he was described and was a person who would not hesitate to uphold justice. Fortunately, he had always been nice to other people, preferring to leave a backdoor for himself. Otherwise, if he had fallen out with Vigilante A just because he had refused to become a guest at his invitation, how would he have the dignity to ask Vigilante A for help? Compared to that, the other guests who had been receiving the benefits of the city had hidden themselves as soon as they heard the Russian Totem Spirit Bear had manifested. Those who had refused outright were not the worst, some of them did not even reply. In comparison, it was easy to see who was more honorable. This was the benefit of befriending a good person. Even though it was more troublesome to get along with them, they were trustworthy in a life-and-death situation. Right then, Landlord Liu sent him a text asking if they should still move the well. Duke Yun relayed the message and asked for Vigilante As opinion. Vigilante A said with confidence, It was only a wild Russian bear, and it dared to act in such a wanton way? You can stay in your homes safely, theres no need to move the well, I will personally see to your safety. Hearing that, Yun Xuan was a little worried. They have many people, and every single one of them was cunning and malicious. You are powerful, so you dont fear them. My only concern is if they knew they couldnt win, they would set up traps to harm the whole city. If you have capable friends, it might be for the best if you could recruit them to make sure that aspect was covered. We will take care of all the expenses incurred. Yun Hui did not stop his cousin from speaking, because that was exactly his worry. After all, in battles, it would be hard to deflect every single trick the enemies threw their way. Vigilante A looked stunned as if he was considering her suggestion. Everyone waited patiently. The System said, The girl is right, but calling other people will not solve the problem. Too bad this place is not in China, the map is not open to us, or else we wouldnt need to worry at all. Fang Ning said after a moment of speechlessness, Cant you ask the black dog to come here and use Thousand-mile Assistance? The System replied, You think I didnt think about that? It is a Pond-level now, the phone had already lost its power. What if we bring Butler Zheng here? It should still work on him. Fang Ning gave it a thought and answered, Forget it. Sooner or later, they will all become a Pond-level, we need to fix this issue either way. Yun Hui being poisoned reminded me though, dont you still have some of the King Cobras carcass? It had been inside the Preservation Area the whole time, so its venom must still work. I recall the description for the venom was something like if eaten by Pond-level powerhouse who has no resistance to it, they will be poisoned, paralyzed, and finally become close to death The System said, Mr. Richman, youre a genius, but why do you have such a black heart? Fang Ning rolled his eyes. I was doing it for their own good, in case they become like ol Zheng, not being able to save himself in a desperate situation. Just take a teeny-tiny bit of the venom, seal it in a small bottle, and place it within the phone next to the explosive device. As long as the summon button was pressed without stopping, it will definitely explode once twenty-four hours is up, and the black dog will definitely be poisoned half to death. Within that twenty-four hours, due to an allys life being in danger, the skill Thousand-mile Assistance can definitely work and the map will definitely be revealed. The System said, I dont need your explanation, I know it can work They are such lucky creatures, with an imaginative boss who thought about their safety at all times. Fang Ning pretended not to understand the latent meaning of that praise and said, Thank you for your compliments. It was then that all the people in the room heard Vigilante A answering confidently, If thats the case, I shall summon a descended celestial hound. It was an Earthly Hound Clan of noble birth and was born with extraordinary olfactory sense. With it being here, anyone who tried to sneak into the city to cause chaos would have been leaping into the fire. Yun Hui and Yun Xuan immediately nodded. Not only was Vigilante A strong, he was also able to take in suggestions, which was different from most of the powerhouses they knew. This had increased their confidence in Vigilante A by loads. In the farmhouse in Qi City. The yellow dog, Xue Ba, was confused, and looked at the smug black dog, Brett, with its head tilted. Hey, you weakling, why would master ask you for help? Strength-wise, I could flatten you with one claw. And if we are comparing the two natural abilities of Earthly Hounds, my olfactory scent is better than you by severalfold, and even my burrowing skill is much more effective than yours. Brett thought it had earned the grace of its master once more, so it did not fear the yellow dog. It said in a snobbish tone, Then it only has one explanation. Youre too smart for your own good. When the magic lamp helped you to recover your strength and breakthrough, you were flaunting it everywhere. Not only did you bully me around, you also cheated master. Now that the jig is up, our master is punishing you and see if you will apologize on your own Xue Ba was a little puzzled, but it shook its head, not believing the explanation. Those are only minor drawbacks. Master is such a generous person, would he mind me using a little of that magic lamp? You idiot black thing, are you trying to hoodwink me? Go and help master. The black dog proudly pounced at the ground and promptly disappeared. After reaching Pond-level and was able to communicate with the heavens and the earth, the burrowing skill of the Earthly Hound Clan finally shined. Within three minutes, in the city hall of the northern Cloud Fog City, the black dog appeared suddenly on the carpet, staring at stunned faces. Even Fang Ning was a little shocked. Unwittingly, Brett had become so powerful itself. It must be traversing more than twenty kilometers per second. Thats not much slower than your flying sword, Sir System. The mystery of magic spells is really stunning. The System said, How could it be stronger than my flying sword? It needs the earth as a medium, it consumes much of its strength, and the key is that it still couldnt fly Fang Ning was not surprised at the analysis. The System was most critical when it comes to power levels, analyzing every single strength and weakness. It really is a descended celestial hound! Affiliated with the Dragon God, strong magic spells, it was such an eye-opener. In actuality, Yun Hui was not surprised. His own trump card could turn him into a cloud as he fled. It was super fast and can even bring other creatures along with him. It was a high-level technique among the Skyward Maneuvering Techniques. Otherwise, the people in the days prior would not have let him escape. They probably had other people in ambush around the area but could do nothing about his trump card. They did not attack him in the past few days probably because they were trying to gauge if he had other trump cards. However, they would never have guessed that he had already gotten his strongest trump card. He could not wait to see how those people stab themselves in their feet! Chapter 233 - Swallowed It Duke Yun had his confidence restored when Vigilante A passed a phone to Brett. This is the newest device to summon the Dragon God. Same as usual, after you activate it, wait outside. When an enemy is near, I will arrive in a jiffy. Duke Yun found the suggestion agreeable as he heard it. Dogs have the best olfactory sense. With that, it would make the enemies infiltration as difficult as ascending the heavens. Of course, he did not know that the might of the System Map was much stronger than the any dogs nose. The black dog received the phone and placed it inside the pouch on its neck. Duke Yun suddenly said, I dont think it was convenient for Mr. Celestial Hound. Xuan, go and retrieve an interspatial equipment to gift to Mr. Celestial Hound. Brett was excited having heard that. Vigilante A nodded without refusing. A bangle-type artifact appeared in Yun Xuans hand. It automatically adjusted to Bretts foreleg, fitting it snugly. Having gotten the bangle, the troublesome pouch on Bretts neck disappeared. It was easy as pie for it to understand the usage of the interspatial equipment. Fang Ning was impressed. Duke Yun was the duke of an entire city and had an abundance of riches, after all. Many powerhouses in China did not even have one interspatial equipment. Being able to gift whenever he wanted to was a benefit to being someone who built his influence on foreign lands. It was tough, but once he succeeded, the returns were extremely high. Brett thanked Duke Yun with its paws crossed and burrowed away. A thousand miles away from the Cloud Fog City, the heads of the Nine Forces of the Siberian wilderness had met up at a clearing in the forest. With six white auras and three black ones, each of them was emitting a tidal aura that indicated their Pond-level status. The three heads who had attacked Duke Yun were present too, and they were chatting with the other people casually. Weve given Yun Hui two days, he should have packed everything hes got and probably waiting for us to receive the goons, said a two-meter-tall white man as he smirked. He was Manson, one of the heads who poisoned with the help of the Eastern European sorcerer Yun Hui just two days ago. Dont be lax, Manson. I dont care about the other things, the most important one is their Well of Vitality with the Vitality Spirit. That is a treasure as rare as an arcane realm. The Russians wanted it. If we cant get it for them, they might not adhere to the agreement. The totem Spirit Bear is not something we could fight against, said a solemn-looking black man with his arms crossed. Dont worry. Weve given Yun Hui two days worth of time to move the well for us so it wouldnt be too much of a problem. I think its time. The Russians just sent me a text, saying they are leading the Giant Spirit Bear here. We should move, said Manson confidently. The others nodded without disagreement. To them, the assets Yun Hui accumulated over the years were already as good as theirs. We will surround them from eight directions and block their escape route through the air as well as underground! Manson waved his arm as he saw the nods and sped away. The other eight Pond-level powerhouses went according to their planned route and dashed at the Cloud Fog City. To them, it was something that just happened naturally. Gather the employees and their family members in the square! Raise the central defenses, dont let them be hurt by the battle happening afterward! Ordering the twelve landlords under him, Yun Hui began distributing tasks. Out of the hundred thousand manpower he had, about forty thousand had trained under him. Materialistic things can be rebuilt after they were destroyed, but human talents are difficult to cultivate. Seeing his behavior, Fang Ning nodded. He had just checked on Yun Huis Dossiers entry and it listed him as Neutral. Evidently, as an ambitionist, Yun Huis standpoint could be swayed depending on the situation. He was not like other people where their alignments were relatively stable over a longer period of time. Half an hour later, the scouts and sentinels placed around the Cloud Fog City had relayed messages that enemies had been detected to come from eight directions surrounding it. Three groups of them charged straight toward the Cloud Fog City, five other groups were swerving to the side as if trying to flank it. The total number of Extraordinaires involved was about ten thousand people with varying strength, but all of them were beyond Bucket-level. Meanwhile, the nine Pond-level powerhouses had not been seen by any of the scouts. We might still make it if we run now. Aside from Landlord Liu and Landlord Yun, the other ten landlords had yet to witness Vigilante As power, so they felt a little unsure when they heard the news. It was natural for most people to want to flee when faced with an unrivaled enemy. However, seeing the confidence the duke exuded, no one dared to even suggest to flee. Duke Yun might not have been able to take on the nine Pond-level fighters, but it was still an easy task for him to beat Basin-levels like them. To the ten landlords, Vigilante A was famous, that part was true. However, their enemies are the nine Pond-level fighters who were followed by the Russian totem, Giant Spirit Bear, who was said to be at the peak of its current realm! Some people were regretting their decision already. I shouldve known better to have stayed with Yun Hui. But weve all sworn a Heavenly Oath to serve Yun Hui. If I had run away and left him behind, I would no longer have the capability to advance. As the leader of a whole organization, Yun Hui would not be as compassionate as Fang Ning to his subordinates. He had utilized many methods to control his men, not having to care about heroic points. He would draw the line at harming people or ethically dubious acts so as to not burning the bridge. The ten landlords were unable to voice their displeasure, so their morale was low. However, there were things that had to be done. They flew around in the sky, gathering more than a hundred thousand people in an orderly fashion before falling into their teams according to their work ranks. However, the gathering was mixed with the children and babies crying despite their parents effort to contain them. It was obvious that the kids were scared by the constraining atmosphere. Wang Qi, along with his wife and foster daughters, were standing in a corner of the square with Captain Liu. He set the suitcases down, and let Keiko, Sanori, and Saki sit on them while utilizing some of the powers he cultivated to sense the danger around them. He could vaguely feel that the aura of the landlords above them was unstable, it was as if they were fearing something. Basin-level powerhouses like them had always been looked up to by Mug-level fighters like them. However, he realized they were in a similar situation as him, like crows without branches on which to land. Daddy, will we be safe? asked his younger foster daughter, Sanori, with a terrified look on her face. The elder Saki was playing on her phone as she said apathetically, Theres no use being afraid. Just play a game on your phone or something. Wang Qi caressed his daughters heads and comforted them. Dont worry, didnt you see the green dragon just now? Hes a powerful helper our duke had hired. He will definitely chase our enemies away. Sake heard that and suddenly became excited. She raised her phone and pointed at the screen, saying, You mean this green dragon? Only Sanori saw it just now, I wanna record it this time. Wang Qi forced a smile. His daughter was right, it was no use being afraid. In a dangerous situation like this, the only thing citizens like him could do was to drift along the waves and hope the green dragon who appeared suddenly could stop their drifting like a Sea-calming Divine Cudgel 1 . Duke Yun scanned through the square, and upon seeing that people had settled down, he returned to the city hall and waited for the enemies to arrive with Vigilante A. Vigilante A had been meditating the whole time. He opened his eyes after a short while and said, Looks like people outside were in a state of unrest Yun Hui explained with a smile, They didnt know much about news from outside, especially about your capabilities. The enemies actually look strong on the outside, but they were actually pretty weak themselves. Please dont mind them. Vigilante A shook his head and said, Its just human nature, why would I mind things like this? If that was the case, I think its best for your to broadcast something to them to calm their nerves. Yun Hui was a little startled. It was only after Vigilante A had described his plan that he understood and expressed his admiration of the plan. He did not expect a dragon god of the Upper Realm would also place such level of importance on human technology and actively learning new things. It was no wonder that he could become famous in only half a year. In comparison, him, a local person, had always looked down upon technical workers, treating them like a regular workforce. When he was deciding to promote someone, he had always looked at their foundation base as a standard. Looking back, it seemed rather biased. Hearing Vigilante As plan, he called a technical worker and whispered an instruction to him. The employee went to carry out the task with confusion on his face. Before long, the digital billboard erected in the square before the city hall suddenly lit up. A sound came out of the side of the screen as employees and their families who were engaged in whispers and mutters quietened and looked at the screen simultaneously. Duke Yun appeared on the screen. Seeing their boss, the people began to calm down. Since important people such as him was still inside, we neednt be worry so much? Everyone who follow me, I thank you all for not abandoning this place. Please do not worry, as I have managed to secure the strongest Extraordinaire in China, the Venerable Dragon God, to help us and our city. These thieves think they can invade the land we built with sweat and blood, but that is just their hallucination! The Venerable Dragon God was kind enough to allow us to broadcast his action when he vanquishes the enemies. Just keep watching this space! Within a few sentences, many children had stopped crying, they had all been intimidated by his loud voice. In terms of charisma, Yun Hui was definitely way better than Fang Ning, being the leader of a city. Fang Ning could only ride on the fame and credit that the System earned to pretend to be badass Phrases like born with the decree of heavens and in broad daylight were only intimidating when broadcast with the Systems sound effects. It was then that the people in the square paid attention to the screen. Just as talked about by Duke Yun, the screen changed soon after, replacing Yun Huis image with that of a huge green dragon. The background turned into a cloudless sky. Looks like the enemies are arriving! Recalling the dukes speech, many people in the square began to worry. A new figure appeared on the screen. Different from Duke Yun, the figure appeared in the lower right corner of the screen, leaving the majority of the screen for the green dragon. The new guy looked like he was a weatherman said someone. It cant be, its probably a powerhouse whos fighting alongside the green dragon, protested someone else. However, a broadcast soon after laid the debate to rest. Good day, everyone. I am Anderson, the Venerable Dragon Gods deputy warden. You may have heard of me through my former famed days, and I think thats the best. I shall not waste any more of your time on my identity and shall provide you with a live commentary. The Venerable Dragon God had discovered the location of the enemies through the help of Celestial Hound Xue and is going to vanquish them. This is an opportunity of a lifetime Hearing Andersons self-introduction, a few of the ten landlords frowned. They remembered a mysterious organization that tiptoed between organizations, and that the second-in-command was called Anderson. Isnt that the winner of last years Dark Tournament? Anderson, the strongest Pond-level powerhouse, unparalleled Spiritual Slash! Someone yelled in recognition. I didnt expect them to become the Dragon Gods helper. While the few people who recognized Anderson discussed him, most other people saw the green dragon diving with great speed. The broadcast had entered a slow-motion state. It was because a huge black tortoise had appeared on the ground. It was about six or seven meters tall, huge for regular people, but like a chick in front of the green dragon. Andersons commentary followed immediately after. The black tortoises real name is Abraham, the twelve landlords of Cloud Fog City would probably know him. Hailing from Africa, it is a Pond-level fighter and the leader of the Third Force of wild Siberia, the Shell Marsh. Let us be calm and watch how many rounds it could withstand in a battle with the Venerable One After Duke Yun had given the speech to his employees through the broadcast, he joined his twelve landlords hovering above the square like a normal employee as he watched the live stream. His behavior immediately soothed the ten landlords who were still unsure just a minute ago. The Duke is not an idiot. If he was not sure of what hes doing, how would he do things like this? He would still be preparing for an escape like before. They focused on the live stream and could tell Anderson did not make up a tale just to humor them. That really is Abraham. When I went to the Shell Marsh for trade, Ive seen it show its true self in his anger. I think it must have eaten a dozen or so people before it could calm down, said a landlord. Hm, its it alright. With its strength, it should be able to fight the Dragon God for a while? mused another. Lets watch on. It was after they watched the stream that they understood why the Duke seemed to be so at ease, and that they did not understand strength at all As the green dragon dove forward on the screen, the black tortoise seemed to have been gripped with fear. Its head retracted into the shell with a speed thats even faster than the green dragons dive. However, it did not deter the green dragon. The green dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the black tortoise whole! Its hard shell that it uses to defend against its natural enemies had not worked at all! Thats it? A Pond-level Extraordinaire who could compare with Duke Yuns might couldnt even stand one attack from the green dragon? Andersons following remarks had confirmed everyones guesses. Alright. This Pond-level Tortoise Demon Abraham, the leader of the Shell Marsh, had already been neutralized by the Venerable Dragon God. This is the natural outcome. The Venerable One is a Lake-level powerhouse, so how could a mere pond affect a whole lake? Let us see where the second enemy is hidden and whether it could withstand a few more attacks? In the square, when the audience witnessed the green dragon kill a powerful enemy without any problem and heard Andersons commentary, their unease faded away into relief. Some daredevils even opened up bags of snacks Chapter 234 Whats wrong with Abraham, hes not replying to me! When we attack the city, he better not have eaten too many people. We want those skilled Extraordinaire workers as slaves! The white man Manson stopped charging toward the Cloud Fog City. Because they were fighting together, they naturally had a way to contact each other. He had just recalled that within the nine, the black tortoise had always been the least cooperative, so he wanted to contact the black tortoise through spiritual sense. However, there had been no response at all. He took his phone out and tried to ask one of the spies he had planted in the Cloud Fog City. He had not been able to contact the spy as well, but he was not worried as he knew the Cloud Fog City would have locked down on outgoing electronic signals. The spy was only a Mug-level so he could not get in touch through spiritual sense like with the other powerhouses. To contact the spy, technology must be used, like e-mails, satellite phone calls, video conference, and telegraphs among others. However, all technology-based communications were susceptible to interception from well-developed methods as long as the interceptor was willing to spend money. When Manson tried again, he finally was able to contact the spy. The spy was planted in the Cloud Fog City two months prior to this and was paid a high price for his services. The earlier spies had all been captured by Yun Hui and enslaved. This one probably could not last that long as well, but fortunately, he was no longer needed after the siege. This was the terrifying part of the new era. Without some special abilities, the spies would not have withstood any Pond-level powerhouses aura, let alone the many different magical selection methods like the Heavenly Oath. Sending the real powerhouses to do espionage work was still too big a price to pay for large organizations. Im sorry, Mr. Manson. The Cloud Fog City had been putting outgoing communication on lockdown when they were evacuating. Only the local area network was accessible so I couldnt contact you any earlier. They had just started a live stream and unblocked public internet signals, so I immediately contacted you, explained the spy. Dont waste time explaining. Just tell me, what happened? Manson urged as he had expected what was happening. The spy continued, Yun Hui hired the strongest Extraordinaire in China, the Venerable Dragon God. Now they are broadcasting the battles live on the screen in the square. What arrogance! Hearing that, Manson was stunned. What would it mean for the Venerable Dragon God to broadcast a battle live? It meant he had the confidence to not embarrass himself in front of his audience and the confidence to pulverize us! Just like the others who dared to take part in the Dark Tournament, who would dare to accept the invitation without some trump card? At this point, the spy resumed, Not only that, theres a commentator beside him, I cant figure out how they managed to broadcast. The commentator said the Venerable Dragon God is a Lake-level powerhouse, and that mere ponds couldnt affect an entire lake. What? He said that? At this point, cold sweat formed on Mansons entire body. The main reason that the Nine Forces betrayed the Cloud Fog City was based on the newest Dragon Clans rating system. They were just Pond-levels, but the Russian totem Spirit Bear was at the peak of Lake-level powerhouses. If they were to base on the previous rating system of Grade-A and Grade-S, they would still be willing to stand together as ten Grade-A fighters in opposition to a Grade-S fighter. After all, the agreement that the Russians had forced them to agree upon was really stringent. They were heavily taxed, and it goes without saying that the wars that started because of tax had always been harsh, especially among the Western countries like the British Empire and the United States. As soon as the Dragon Clans rating system came out, they knew that ten Pond-level fighters had no chance again a Lake-level powerhouse without some powerful formations! That was why they relented immediately. The tax meeting that had looked grim turned wonderful in their eyes. Yun Hui could actually find a Lake-level powerhouse to join him? No wonder he had the confidence to fight back. But how could this be? With the size of this world, how many Lake-levels could there be? He could actually find one to join him. Manson stopped himself from overthinking. He asked in disbelief, Is this real? Yun Hui actually found someone of that caliber? The spy replied immediately, Should be. Id just seen Mr. Abraham appear with its true self and tried to defend using its Heavenly Armor, but it was swallowed whole as the green dragon dove from the air. There was not even a ripple Beads of cold sweat formed throughout Mansons body. As the news was confirmed, his head drooped and he went into catatonic shock. Abraham was in the same Turtle Demon Tribe as Ngun and was similar in the talent to defensive abilities, but it lost so easily. Right at this moment, a new message notification woke him from his dazed state. He checked the phone. The spy said, Oh, sir, the green dragon moved! It was diving towardoh, no, siryour imposing figure is on the big screen Manson read the message. When he saw the last part, he was horrified. Looking up, he could see a massive green dragon plunging toward him After that, nothing. He only felt a darkness swept past him Mansons phone hit the ground weakly, but the spy was still sending messages to him. Sir? Sir, are you still there? The green dragon flew away. Mr. Manson? The commentator Anderson was laughing at you. He said youre the first guy who dared to be using your phone while facing the Dragon God and that your bravery is admirable. Not even he would have dared to do so before. I dont quite understand what he meant, but your instant messaging device is still online, so you must have escaped successfully. Youre the strongest in the Siberian wilderness! The commentator must be pulling things out of his ass! On the empty plains, a special mobile phones screen was still lit up as it laid alone in the thick undergrowth. Messages from the spy kept coming in still. It was unknown why, but the green dragon did not swallow the phone. It did not fit the Systems personality. After all, it had always tried to milk things to their limits. It would even catch thieves that are worth 50 points, so how would it let go of specially-built phones like this? It was quiet all around. No tweeting of birds, no chirping of bugs, nothing. The phone screen was lit continuously, showing the messages coming in. Mr. Manson, Im stopping the connection temporarily. They are monitoring outgoing signals. Ill get back in touch with you as soon as I changed my IP address. The spy stopped sending messages and the phone screen eventually darkened, having gone into screensaver mode. Within ten minutes, seven other people convened at that spot. They were all Pond-level powerhousesthe leaders of the seven other Forces. Mansons phone is here, but where is he? They were all puzzled. One of them beckoned at the phone and summoned the phone to him. Switching it on, they saw a password screen and a hint about unlocking with a fingerprint. Any of you guys know how to work this? Other people shook their heads. They were obsessed with cultivation, and they have hobbies, but no one had any experience in being a hacker. A black man approached him. He frowned and took the phone as he extended a finger. The finger turned white, contrasting sharply with his dark brown skin, and he pressed on the recognition device on the back of the phone. Immediately, the screen brightened up, indicating the successful unlocking of the phone. Awesome! You really deserve your shapeshifter title, Black Wizard Sambu! Everyone else praised him, but also raised their alertness toward him. He even managed to collect Mansons fingerprint, and with such accuracy! I should change my phone to unlock with just passcode Some people had more to think about. Sambu is a black wizard, he must have collected things like hair and blood for curses and hexes The previous screen appeared. All seven of them stood together and read the message log between Manson and the spy, after which they were aghast. The spy sent a new message. Mr. Manson, Im back. Im still watching the live stream. Oh, there are many other people on the screen now, one, two, three, oh, seven of them. One of them is especially dark. The green dragon dove again! Shocked, Black Wizard Sambu turned into a cloud of black smog. All other people tried to escape with their unique abilities as well. However, it was already too late Since it had set a trap, how would the System let them get away? No matter if they were in the form of a black smog, white fog, or whether they tried to escape through burrowing, through water, or through the air, they were all captured by the System. A green dragon flew smugly in the air. The System said, Billionaire Host, youre a genius, they really took the bait. Fang Ning stroked his non-existent beard on his spiritual body and said pompously, Curiosity can kill the cat, but it can also kill seven Pond-level powerhouses. The disappearance of Abraham and Manson happened one after the other. If someone could find Mansons phone, the rest would definitely want to check it out. The System said, So you said. Youre really clever, Mr. Rich Host. Three of the seven were like those rats and mastered the art of concealment, not even the System Map could show them. If it werent for them congregating together, it would be hard to catch them. Fang Ning was proud of himself. He thought, I was actually just hoping it would work, I didnt expect these ambitionists would be that careless. However, its not entirely their fault. They dont have enough intel. If they knew there was a Lake-level powerhouse hiding behind the clouds, they wouldve run as far as they could, not leaping into the fire like they did. Luckily, Sir System had already raised the Faking Technique to Master-level. Unlike before, his dragon aura would no longer leak out and be noticed in his true dragon form. In front of the city hall of the Cloud Fog City, it was festive and celebratory. On the large screen, Yun Hui was announcing the news. Everyone, the nine Pond-level powerhouses had all been defeated by the Venerable One. According to the scouts we sent out, the Nine Forces of Extraordinaires with a total of more than ten thousand strong were all in a state of chaos. It means that they have lost their commands! You can all relax now! Seeing the people cheering, the twelve landlords had different expressions each. I told you, the Venerable Dragon God is mighty enough to swallow those hypersonic cruise missile easily, we dont need to worry at all, but you were all being such worrywarts, thats just being paranoid! Landlord Liu immediately reprimanded his rivals. Before the live stream, the ten landlords unease could be sensed even by normal Extraordinaires, let alone him. However, it was before a big battle, so he decided not to pick a fight and pretended not to notice. Now that the danger was averted, he could not help but flaunt his foresight. Haha, Landlord Liu had had experience fighting alongside the Venerable One, so you have a gauge of how it would turn out. We were just worried, but I didnt expect them to be so weak, said someone in an attempt to prevent infighting. They were just Pond-level fighters, and the Venerable Dragon God is a Lake-level powerhouse, he really is a sight to behold. Killing the nine was as easy as retrieving something from his sack. However, the Russian totem Spirit Bear is a Lake-level like the Venerable One, would it be so easy for him facing it? Another person was not entirely relieved. They were not like other employees or their family, they knew the real threat had yet to come. Landlord Liu did not have a reply to that. He answered with uncertainty after a moment passed, It should be fine. Both of them have similar power levels so the Spirit Bear would not attack without caution. That way, we could at least come to a fair agreement. The Russians could go and annex the lands of the other people, they dont need to fight us to death. The other landlords agreed. Thats right, I think the Russians would know how to navigate this. However, the truth could not be further. Thousands of kilometers away from the Cloud Fog City, a hundred-meter-tall bear was traversing quickly. The target in its direction seemed to be exactly the Cloud Fog City. Trees, boulders, mountains, rivers, none of them could slow it even a little bit. The giant bear left a trail of deep pawprints in the wilderness. Behind it was an army of about a hundred people. They were the Russian-organized Justice Cavalry. They were all chosen from a traditional cathedral and were all on the path of the Divine. At the same time, they trained in vitality cultivation to strengthen their body and nurture their spiritual sense as it could aid in cultivating their path. They would not reject powers from the East, just as they embraced the gunpowder. They had priests and knights in the army. Naturally, the title cavalry was just a title, no one was actually riding a horse. The only way to tell the two apart was that knights were in heavy armors, and priests were in robes. Let these Yellow Peril scums know how strong the Russians are! As the first superpower to manifest the totem, let these infidels know what the incorruptible divinity means! A knight wearing plate armor who looked like the captain led the army and constantly yelled words of encouragement at them. Lord Knight Ivan, please be careful. It was said that Yun Hui has connections to China, and who knows if he would be able to find a strong Chinese powerhouse to help? Spirit Bear is strong, but as we know, its limitation is plentiful, said an old priest. Ivan scoffed and said, All of China is under that Truth Departments control. As the authority, they wouldnt dare to send anyone to help just to risk a fall out with us. The most they could do is to help with the evacuation. We still have the largest number of nuclear weapons in the world. If we were forced to, we could just detonate them all. Dont even talk about building a new era, everyone can just start playing the Wasteland Mode. With that trump card in our hand, we would only need to deal with those private Extraordinaires that were not within the political structure. The old priest was still hesitant. The East has too strong a foundation. Even some of those private Extraordinaires were powerful. I heard theres someone named Gu Buwei who is as strong as Spirit Bear. Theyre not scared of our nuclear weapons, they could hide inside their arcane realm to avoid the explosion. In fact, I think they probably want us to bring out the nuclear weapons so they wouldnt be smitten by Heavenly Retribution when they resurface to reach for the throne. Ivan frowned and said, Father Bathurst, you have a point. Fortunately for us, Spirit Bear is not a living being and is not afraid of dying or some injury. Meanwhile, Gu Buwei is a human and will definitely take precaution to not sustain injury. If we make the bear appear as if it was gonna fight to death, he should be intimidated enough to run away. The old priest nodded and sighed in relief. It was not easy to cultivate to that point, it would be the most logical to flee in that situation. Chapter 235 - I Always Pay to Win When the leaders of the Nine Forces were defeated, thousands of groups of extraordinaires started running around like headless chickens as they lost contact with their respective leaders. However, they quickly regained control. To be selected as the team captains, they would naturally be qualified intellectually. Compared to their leaders, they would have a much higher EQ as they were always handling their men, even though they might not be as clever as those leaders. The captains from the Nine Forces discussed and reached a conclusion. They agreed that the most likely outcome was that their leaders had already been defeated Everyone agreed to do what they were supposed to do now and stop robbing money and food. They needed to protect what they had at that moment. The nine teams immediately turned around and ran back towards where they originally came from. That was one of the most significant characteristics of any war in the new era. The outcome of the battle of the strength would be the final determining factor on which party was victorious! The soldiers that were involved in the war were no longer used as part of the battle. Once the battle between the strongest fighters in them had ended, the soldiers were used to maintain order while taking away all the valuables and capturing territories. These modern wars were fought in groups, and it was a battle between two separate systems. 1 In the new era, when an overpowering extraordinaire appeared in a small country, it could easily turn around and suppress other larger countries and become the dominant force. With the current scientific advancement as it is, the larger countries were trying to find a way to oppose such randomness as they had realized the potential threat of such things happening. Nobody wanted to deal with random powerhouses appearing in those nearby weaker countries that were always dominated by them. Those Bodhi Flower Formations and the spiritually-controlled mechs were examples of things created to utilize the strength of everyone in the battle against a single powerhouse. Totem summoning was the final straw for larger countries, and it was the one technique that allowed the larger countries to sustain their position in the world. Only countries that were highly populated could gather enough spirit energy from their people to summon their own totems. As the first country to summon their own spirit bear totem, no one was questioning the obstacles that Russia went through to accomplish that. Everyone was focusing on how strong their spirit bear totem really was! They easily brushed off ten weaker groups and forced the leader of the Nine Forces to revolt against their own country. This alone was enough to prove its power. No wonder this was their trump card! However, was it strong enough to fight against the Lake-level Eastern Dragon God? That was the issue everyone was paying their attention to. When the Cloud Fog City started live streaming and stopped its network blockade, the news spread all over the world instantly. Many powerhouses and large countries turned their attention towards the previously deserted land. They sent their observers over as they were not satisfied with only watching it live online Although the spirit bear had the speed to rush through shorter distance, its weakness was on long distance traveling. It would take two to three hours for it to finish a few thousand kilometers to reach its destination. As for those connection points that the extraordinaires created in the Siberian Wilderness, they were not equipped with rails or connecting roads. Planes were the main way of transporting resources and manpower. The extraordinaires were worthy enough to use those planes. Unfortunately, there is yet a plane that is able to transport the spirit bear, which was a hundred meters tall. It could only travel on foot towards Cloud Fog City as it lacked the ability to fly. Those powerhouses that were tasked to protect it could only travel on the ground even though they had the privilege to use the planes. This gave the time for the others to arrive and observe the battle! China, which was closest to the Siberian Wilderness, was the first to send out their own observation group, led by Captain Ren Ruofeng and Vice-captain Qiao Zishan. There were twelve of them and they were on their way towards Cloud Fog City on a plane. All of them were youngsters Not a single old person was with them. The direct flight was set up between the Cloud Fog City and China. When Duke Yun was escaping, he was using the airplane to transport his people and his items towards China. Initially, Elder Xu and the others were planning to appoint Qiao Zishan as the captain of the group. He had just reached Pond-level and the elders were hoping that they could improve his leadership and individuality through low-risk missions. However, Ren Ruofeng just snatched the position for himself. He said that he was also a youngster and needed the training as well. Everyone was baffled by his thick skin and no one had any idea how to stop him Everyone knew that he was trying to use this chance to get away from the rumors for a few days. The relationship between him and Hong Yunjiao, as well as the recently appeared Pond-level Tian Zhu, had become the hottest topic among the top management in the Truth Department. In the new era, the guy-girl gossip was still the hot topic that attracted the most attention. Without the help of the privacy rules, the issues occurring between the three of them would have made its way to the most searched topic on the internet while crushing all its competitors. They were the idol of the new era, and they garnered more attention than those older pop stars. Zishan, this mission is about you. It is impressive for you to reach Pond-level, but that also means that there are not many people that can tutor you. You need to carefully observe the battle between two Lake-level powerhouses, and find a way to continue your improvement, Ren Ruofeng sat on his chair and advised Qiao Zishan. Qiao Zishan listened attentively. Although he had reached Pond-level and his ability had exceeded this senior, he didnt disrespect him in any way. The other ten men were also the same, but the difference was that Qiao Zishan was born that way while the others were just afraid of him. Qiao Zishan heard him and nodded, Grandpa Ren is correct En? Ren Ruofeng looked at him as he felt that he was displeased. Qiao Zishand realized it and said, Your advice is correct. No wonder you are the most intelligent person in the Truth Department. My morality is a mixture of both martial arts and Shinto methods, which then can be improved by cultivating my spiritual energy while absorbing morality. Now that I have reached Pond-level, I can clearly sense the morality in all the spiritual energy from everyone in China, but I have no idea how to absorb it and use it in combat. That spirit bear totem from Russia is the product of the combination of all the spiritual energy from Russia, and it surely knows how to absorb spiritual energy, so I should learn from it. He had no idea that those who learned the Atmospheric Morality Technique had an added ability of Morality Absorption, which eliminated the problem he was facing. He could only discover it himself. Morality was a part of spiritual energy, and would need to be separated before absorption. There was nobody who could guide him in doing that. Ren Ruofeng replied, En, from the way you are eager to learn, I can see that you have a bright future ahead of you. Observe carefully. We can still help you guys now, but in three years, that will be the time for you all to shine. Everyone got excited and pumped when they heard what Ren Ruofeng said. Seemed like their time was about to arrive since the wisest man had admitted it. The eleven people that were chosen into the observation group were the best and brightest young prospects in the Truth Department. The eldest was Qiao Zishan at 26 years old, and the youngest was Qiao Zijiang at 17 years old, but she had already reached Basin-level. The others were Basin-level powerhouses. Relentless swordsman Xue Feng was also in the group, and he was 23 years old. He was the only one that showed no emotion towards what Ren Ruofeng just said. The technique he mastered was the emotionless path, and he no longer felt joy for the material. However, that was not the real reason he showed no emotion. It was because he was sleeping and heard nothing The other youngsters were eagerly waiting for the huge fight while he still managed to take a nap at such moment. When the others found out they were impressed. Elder Xu always praised him, The sword is relentless, but the heart is patriotic. He had the demeanor of a real leader. Qiao Zijiang was not amused. She felt that only idiots could fall asleep easily Another outstanding person among them was that guy who was the top student after obtaining thirteen straight victories in his new year exam. That handsome youngster was Xu Rui, Elder Xus grandnephew. He was full of pride and full of energy, and he was at the peak of Basin-level. He could leap into the next level at any time. He was the third strongest youngster among them, right after Ren Ruofeng and Qiao Zishan, even Xue Feng was no match against him. Ren Ruofeng stood up and turned towards him and gave him some advice. Xu Rui, you have pretty high potential, so you must fully utilize this chance. From what I can see you should be near to Pond-level. You are ranked with an A+ on both your vitality and potential. With Elder Xus personal guidance, you manage to maintain the reputation of the Xu family. You must remain humble like Zishan and attentively observe the match between two Lake-level powerhouses later. It is a rare occasion for such a battle to happen, and even harder for us to freely observe it from the side. Xu Rui was 21 years old, and he was proud of himself. Qiao Zishan was the first to reach Pond-level among the younger generations, and he was strong in combat. Among the six captains in the Truth Department, his uncle, Qiao Anping, who cultivated murderous intent in his early days, was the best when it came to close quarter combat. He was the best in the Truth Department, and no one was close to his level. Besides, rumor had it that Qiao Anping had reached the peak of Pond-level and was murdering everything somewhere else to discover the path to Godhood He was trying to find a way to reach Lake-level. The other elders had no combat experience and were no match against Qiao Zishan. Qiao Zishan had secretly been crowned as the top youngster among the new generation in the Truth Department. However, Xu Rui disagreed. For him, Qiao Zishan was four years older than him, but looked so much older. Nobody would bat an eyelid if he called Zishan as his uncle. He should have been Qiao Anpings younger brother, someone from the older generation compared to himself Someone with ill intent was guessing that Qiao Zishan had intentionally changed his own age to obtain more resources. He never had that similar idea, because both their family had close connections and so it would be hard for him to forge his age. Plus, he had the confidence to reach Pond-level, becoming the eighth person to do so in according to the Truth Department record. He felt he should be the top youngster in his generation. When being advised by Ren Ruofeng, Xu Rui kept his usual pride and kept nodding in agreement, showing him to be humbler than Qiao Zishan. Thank you for your advice Captain Ren, I will remember that in my heart, He replied respectfully. Those that knew his personality were surprised by his action, while only Qiao Zijiang, who was sitting next to Qiao Zishan, knew why he was acting strangely. Elder Ren was being pressured in his home, and whoever dared to disrespect him would be like serving themselves to be punished by him Xu Rui and Principal Xu were related, so he had the idea of what was happening and naturally acted respectfully. Xue Feng was an idiot so Grandpa Ren wouldnt bother with him. However, if the others disagreed with what he said, they will be in deep trouble. After giving his advice, Ren Ruofeng felt relieved. The outside is more comfortable, plus I dont need to face those two ladies. One is pressuring me using her ability while the other was using her moral values on me. I am almost becoming like a fine bean being pressured from both sides At that moment, Qiao Zijiang pointed at the plane window and said, Captain, was that the Venerable Dragon God outside the airplane just now? Ren Ruofeng stopped his act and rush to the window. He saw a dragon tail flying into the clouds. He was confused and said, We should be approaching the border of Russia. The Venerable Dragon God should be rushing to the North East side to stop the spirit bear. Why does he still have the time to relax here? Xu Rui started guessing, Maybe the Venerable Dragon God is being cautious and refused to fight that spirit bear. That spirit bear is just a summoned totem so its nothing if it dies, but he is a human with physical body and blood, and he will be at a disadvantage trying to fight it. Qiao Zijiang disagreed, How is that possible? The Venerable One must be lingering around here to stop those extraordinaires from getting near to Chinas border and delaying him from facing the spirit bear. Its just a spirit bear, so it shouldnt even be mentioned at the same level as the Venerable One. The Venerable One will have no fear going up against it. The current Qiao Zijiang no longer allowed others to look down at Vigilante A compared to previous times. Vigilante A saved her uncle once and gave her medical pills twice. Those allowed Qiao Anping to recover rapidly with stronger and better vitality. Along with his accumulated experiences, he managed to reach the peak of Pond-level and was fighting towards Lake-level. If not, he would still be lying on his bed and not even reached Pond-level. Xu Rui just smiled and never refuted her words. He would never argue with a little girl, but deep down he felt he was right. Ren Ruofeng shook his head. Elder Xu tutored so many great talents, yet the education in his family was bad. Although they cannot be classified as rude, each was more arrogant than the previous one. Xu Ruis uncle, Elder Xus son Xu Weihua, had the same personality. Last year when he was the instructor he was humiliated once and ran off. Hopefully, he was not on a path of evil. These extraordinaires always causing trouble. Among these 11232 extraordinaires, almost one-fifth of them are terrible criminals. I knocked out 9132 of them and killed 2100. Knocking them out will only get 10% of the Experience Points when killing them, but because they are all Bucket-level and better, I can get 10,000 to 200,000 Experience Points when I kill one. Knocking one out will also obtain 1,000 to 20,000 Experience Points. In the end, I am getting 3,400,000,000 Experience Points, and in total, I have 48,000,000,000 Experience Points now. Besides, I also manage to capture the souls of nine Pond-level powerhouses for you to strengthen your gaming team. Sir System was finalizing its reward with satisfaction after destroying nine waves of escaping extraordinaires. Fang Ning was happy as he heard it. He thought of something and asked, If you knock out those nine powerhouses before sending them into the prison, wouldnt you get an extra 100,000,000 Experience Points? The System replied, Impossible. I would have utilized it if there was such a loophole before you remind me now. So long as the souls are captured and sent into the prison there will be no reward before killing them. Even if I knock them out before sending them those Experience Points will be deducted at the end. Fang Ning nodded and said, Sir, why are you keeping so many Experience Points? The rules will not give you any interest, and you are still at level 35 which you leveled up to reach the Legend level of your Dragonization Ability. Why dont you just up a few levels and become even stronger? It will give us a better chance when fighting that spirit bear. Sir System looked through his intentions and replied in disdain, Host, you are a noob combatant, you have no knowledge at all. The reason I am storing so much Experience Points is to protect us from stronger enemies. When that happens, I can quickly consume those Experience Points and level up abilities that target the weaknesses specifically, just like that Heavensward Sword Technique. That spirit bear is a summoned totem and needs to be controlled by people, similar with that Celestial Dragon in you. It is very hard to control them to perfection. See how I am going to destroy it later. Fang Ning finally understood the reason why the System was hogging all the Experience Points. The theory was the same as how he spent money on his games He replied the system in despise, Dont act like youre better than me. All you do is just spend your Experience Points to win your fight. The System said, Yes, this is the best way, and I have always been doing that. Richman Host, arent you doing the same thing when you are playing your video game? Fang Ning was speechless. This stupid System was growing older and its IQ had increased from 50 to 80, and was no longer easily affected by his words. Luckily, its EQ remained as low as before, and could be improved through growing older. Interestingly it will get much lower just like this stupid System Chapter 236 - Heavenly Karma Two hours later, three hundred miles away from Cloud Fog City, was a wide opened grass field without any signs of life. Among the grass was some white bones that had been corroded by time, and lost its shape, so it was hard to tell if the bones belonged to a human, a wolf, or sheep. In the era with thick vitality, one could softly hear the voices of the dead while walking on the field. Multiple observation units had already reached the area. On the East was the Chinese Observation Group. There were twelve of them, two of them Pond-level while the rest Basin-level. The European Observation Group were on the West with thirty-two people. There were three Pond-level powerhouses accompanied by others at Bucket-level or better. To the South was the English and American United Observation Group. There were eighteen of them, with two at Pond-level and the rest were Bucket-level. Thats right, England never enjoyed sitting near its neighboring countries. The South Western side was occupied by observation groups from multiple countries, led by India. India was highly populated and thus sent out the most amount of people, around hundreds of them. Among them, the weakest members were Bucket-level, with six Pond-level powerhouses. No one was standing on the North side as everyone was afraid that they might be killed when the spirit bear rushed from that direction According to the observation of the satellite, that Russian spirit bear was dashing in a straight line from the North without taking any turns, stomping on multiple rare and protected animals and plants. Everyone was nervous and eagerly waiting for the two to clash. This would be the fight between the two strongest powerhouses allowed in the current rules. Especially when one of them was a summoned totem, which was a trump card for multiple larger countries. So many people came from thousands of kilometers away not to support Vigilante A, but because they wanted to have an idea whether this summoned totem had the ability to suppress top-ranked powerhouses. In the Chinese Observation Group at the East. Someone asked, They never agreed on a specific location for their battle, but why did everyone decide to gather here and wait? Ren Ruofeng laughed but refused to answer. He looked around trying to figure out who had the wisdom to answer the question. Xue Feng raised his hands and replied, The Russian spirit bear is moving towards Cloud Fog City in a straight line. The Venerable Dragon One is a righteous person and would never harm innocents in his battles. This place is the final location that will not affect the Cloud Fog City if they fight here. Everyone understood that and chose to come here early to wait. The battle would be anywhere from here to somewhere up north. Once they started their battle, everyone would move towards them naturally. What he said made sense and didnt justify the comment zero IQ and EQ that he received. The others agreed with what he said. After just a few days of not meeting him, Xue Feng had already improved not just in his technique, but also his intelligence, and everyone was surprised by his reasonable analysis. Qiao Zijiang rolled her eyes as she heard him and said with disdain, A bunch of idiots. All you guys know is analytics, why dont you all just look up to the sky? Everyone was confused and lifted their heads to look above and realized what she meant. Those Pond-level powerhouses wouldnt choose this place as their observation ground randomly without any clue. The sky was blue and clear with clouds all over. Some people with good eyesight managed to see a little green dragon tail exposed beneath a piece of cloud The Venerable one is really wise and master of all combat tactics. He already decided to wait for the spirit bear instead of wasting his energy looking for it. Seems like he is confident with his ability and must be certain he has a great chance of fighting against it, Xue Feng failed to act wise but he didnt feel ashamed. Instead, he immediately started praising the Venerable One. He received a huge favor from Sir System prior to that The Bodhisattva Spirit Kings magical energy seed greatly benefitted him. He reached the peak of Basin-level and could easily step into the next level, so of course, he needed to praise Vigilante A. The others nodded in agreement, and why shouldnt they? One was dashing all the way over while the other one was resting and regathering his energy. The advantage was clear to everyone. Xu Rui looked bad because he realized that his hypothesis on the plane was completely refuted. Vigilante A had been waiting for the opponent and yet he said that he might be afraid of that spirit bear. He felt that what he said made him a fool. He continued and slowly said, He surely can come out victorious in the battle because he is very skillful and resourceful, but at the expenses of some risks that he might need to take. That spirit bear is the summoned totem from a country. Even though it cannot match our countrys totem, it still has its own special parts being the first ever summoned totem in the world. He wouldnt make himself look like a person with no class by looking down on Vigilante A at that moment However, he was a person full of pride and didnt want to praise him like the others were doing. The Qiao family were the dragon supporters in the Truth Department, and Xue Feng had been tutored by them. These people would naturally try their best to protect the Venerable Dragon God regardless of who his opponent was. There was nothing wrong for them to do that, but Xu Rui wanted to be different than the rest and decided to say something else that differed from the norm. The others head him and started thinking. They realized what he had his own reason. Although Xu Rui was always full of pride and looked down on others, he was being fair in his judgment. Qiao Zijiang pouted. She sensed that the things Xu Rui said were not because he was trying to be fair, but because he didnt like to admit that there was someone out there stronger than him. That was the same as how he usually treated his elder brother. Soon he would realize that he couldnt even match the dog owned by the Venerable Dragon God At least his elder brother was at the same level as the black dog At that moment, the other observation groups were also having their own discussion. A few of them also started to gamble and bet a large amount on who would win the fight. I bet the Eastern Dragon God will win. He is so strong that the organizer of the Dark Tournament no longer dares to invite him! Who else has managed to do that? Not necessarily, An old priest with white hair and beard in the European Observation Group shook his head and said, The totem is created through the cumulative spiritual energy of millions of people, and has unmeasurable power. That Russian spirit bear is already so strong, and now they are fighting in, technically, the land of Russia, which is its home ground. It can continue to absorb energy, like how Antaeus the Giant was standing on his mother, Gaia. Will you still jump to that conclusion with these two factors? The old priest was experienced and had been involved in God-related work for ten plus years, yet he never blindly depended on God. Instead, he always tried to analyze and research things through science. He truly understood that the most powerful traits of the summoned totem were that, for the sake of its citizens, it would fight with honor and die in glory, and it would wear its battle scars like medals. Compared to those Gods that lived high above enjoying the worship of the humans while sending disaster to test the humans when they were angry, it was different. He loved the originality of the summoned totem more than those humanized by God. Everyone was agreeing with him when the old priest gave his analysis. What Master Blaise said is correct as well. The Russian spirit bear does have a bigger advantage compared to the Eastern Dragon God. Who is Blaise? Is he famous? Is he related to Bryant? You never heard of Master Blaise? He received his Ph.D. in Religion Studies from Cambridge University and had been researching on the theory of Godhood since he was 15. He had been involved in such research for over 50 years, and summoned totem is one of the results on the path of Godhood. I see, looks like the Eastern Dragon God might not be a match against the Russian totem. That is also a good thing actually. Those descendants from the upper realm never took us, humans, seriously. They would just descend whenever they want and take your body whenever they please. This is the time we show them our true power. Dont paint everyone with the same brush. This Dragon God is different. Its responsibility was to help us remove the criminals and evil beings, and it is different compared to those descendants that suppress the weak. Besides, there are a lot more criminals among us, Someone said angrily. He must be someone that benefitted indirectly from the actions of the Vigilante A, but Sir System had no idea about that On top of the cloud laid a green dragon. That stupid bear is still running? Why is it so slow? Fang Ning sat in the prison with Anderson and was chit chatting. Anderson replied, Sorry sir, I havent done much research on these totems. I dont have any samples for that kind of work. If the Venerable one can capture it, maybe then I can tell you why it was running so slowly. Fang Ning asked Sir System, Can you do that? System replied, I will have no problem capturing that person the spirit bear possessed, but I can only decide after the battle if that spirit bear can be suppressed or not. While they were chit chatting, a hundred meters tall spirit bear finally appeared from the North to meet its million-strong eagerly waiting audience! The word million was not an exaggeration, as there were hundreds of thousands of people watching it from Cloud Fog City, while many people were watching the live stream Oh! Everyone started screaming. That hug spirit bear appeared on the ground and sensed something. It slowed down and took its step towards the plain. Every step it took was like a drum beating in everyones heart, thumping as it took its step Some of them started moving backward. Even though they were a distance away from the battleground, and around ten plus kilometers away from the spirit bear, they felt like being further away would make them safer. What kind of angry bear is this?! It was walking with its four legs and was one hundred plus meters tall. It was covered with white fur and its four legs were strong. They were supporting its body and it sank into the ground with each step. Its hind legs were stronger, but its front legs were not to be trifled with. Everyone could imagine the effect if someone got whacked by them. However, the part where everyone was paying attention towards were the two red eyes, which highly contrasted the white fur on its body. Those that saw the eyes either live or through online streaming felt shivers running down their spines. Its eyes were filled with murderous intent. Everyone knew that if it managed to break into Cloud Fog City, none of the hundred thousand villagers will come out alive! Everyone stopped their discussion and were holding their breaths. This huge monster was emitting a strong energy from its body. It was a fierce beast that no one ever has seen before! No one at the scene dared to make a noise. They were afraid that their voices might intimidate the beast, leading to it charging towards them and crushing them into powder! All they could was imagined that the green dragon in the sky could never handle a slap by that crazy beast. That fierce bear started walking. Although it was walking slowly, it reached the spot where the green dragon was at in an instant due to its enormous size. The bear screamed at the sky with a mighty roar! The huge bear stood up and banged its chest. At that moment, everyone felt that it looked like King Kong! Guang! Everyone covered their ears as the sound was so loud it almost broke everyones eardrums. Stop hiding up there! Loach! You dare to occupy the land of Russia, I will crush all of you and devour you all! Just like how I did those people before! The huge bear was roaring towards the sky and spoke human language. However, no one was surprised by the fact that it had the capacity for speech The next moment, something shocking occurred. Epic and magnificent music started playing in the sky! Everyone that was observing on the ground felt that they were back to the older Mongolian era. Everyone saw the green dragon started to descend from the sky along with the music. Shameless beast! You are robbing the land of others. You, crazy bear, has no idea what is right and what is wrong, and you are helping the criminals! Today, I will take this opportunity and beat you until you surrender. I will let you understand the absolute power of the God! Everyone opened their eyes as they heard the strong and prideful voice. They looked up to the sky and was waiting to see what crazy technique the green dragon was going to perform! The strong bear heard it and got even angrier. It stomped the ground and a huge crater appeared before it disappeared into the sky. Everyone was shocked. They saw the huge bear appeared in the sky, next to the green dragon, swinging its paw trying to swipe the dragon! This crazy bear was hiding its true power! Not only could it dash a thousand meters forward in an instant, it could do that and jump ten thousand meters towards the sky when facing against a flying enemy! Whoever tried to take advantage of its inability to fly would be utterly shocked by what it could do. That green dragon was flying ten thousand meters above the ground! Some of them closed their eyes as they were afraid that the next thing that was going to happen was that the green dragon would explode from that slap. However, nothing happened, and a loud bang appeared! The green dragon knew what was going to happen and dodged upwards, and the huge bear completely missed its surprise attack! It missed and immediately fall back to the ground. The earth shook, and a hundred meters deep hole appeared on the ground. It was obvious that the bear had reduced its impact using its energy. If not, it would have created more mess falling from so high above. Although everyone was standing very far away, they were still affected by the impact and felt that everything around them was shaking. They looked up at the sky and saw a thousand-meters-long sword appear out of nowhere. It was so long and huge that everyone on the ground could see the details of the sword. The sword was surrounded by electric, fire and wind energy, and its hilt was made out of three dragon heads colored green, purple, and red. Everyone heard Vigilante As voice appeared from the three dragon heads. Crazy bear, I will use my Heavenly Punishment Sword Technique to kill you. You will understand what exactly is Heavenly Karma! Everyone felt that after the bear landed from the sky, it looked like it had used up a lot of energy. It became powerless and lacked the intimidating presence it had at the start. However, it suddenly opened its mouth towards one direction and closed it. Everyone felt that it no longer felt weak, and it had regained its power. Master Blaise prediction was correct. It really could regain its energy on the battleground. Everyone was shocked. This would be similar as to fighting a boss monster that could regenerate its health! That huge bear roared at the sky again without losing its battle spirit. White light suddenly shined through its body, and its fur thickened like it was wearing multiple layers of armor. And at the same moment, that long sword started falling from the sky! Chapter 237 - Gentleman Will the sword come out victorious, or would the bears fur thick be enough to block the attack? No one was questioning why the bear decided to face the sword without trying to evade. Everyone saw that the long sword was flying downwards like it had locked onto its target, and knew that the bear had no chance trying to run away from it! Instead of wasting its energy trying to run away from the inevitable, it decided to strengthen its defense. They were going to witness the battle between the sharpest spear and the strongest shield! Guang!!!!! A loud voice rang across the plains, followed by a huge pressuring wave rushing towards the others, sending some of the weaker observers flying away! What the, what happened? No one cared whether they were injured or not. The first thing everyone did was trying to see the outcome of the huge clash! The sword was a thousand meters long, while the bear was standing up to three hundred meters. The sword had completely penetrated the bear from its head to its leg! The three-dragon-headed hilt was stuck on the skull of the huge bear. The bear was three hundred meters long, so it could only mean that the other seven hundred meters of the sword had penetrated in the ground! This was the truth, but left everyone stunned to silence! Master Blaise was rubbing his muddy specs trying to see what had happened. He was utterly shocked. How could this be possible. They match evenly, yet the spirit bear totem couldnt take a single hit from its opponent?! He said to himself like he just sank into the biggest dilemma of his life. The huge bears red eyes were wide open, but it could no longer roar. Its huge forelegs were above its head and holding the hilt, trying to pull out the sword from its body. Everyone knew that that was not possible! It would not be achievable according to physics. It was only three hundred meters tall, so unless it had the gum-gum bazooka ability like Luffy from One Piece, it would never pull the sword out! Eastern Dragon God is terrifyingly strong!! A lot of them saw that and were amazed. Those that were betting just now also started to feel scared. They hoped that he never heard them betting on him losing The clock was ticking. After thirty seconds, the bear stopped struggling. Its red eyes started fading, followed by its huge body disappearing quickly like snow melting under the hot sun. A strong Russian man appeared. He was holding his head and fell to the ground. Seemed like he was the person the spirit bear possessed. This man must be one of the strongest men in Russia. However, no one paid attention to him. Everyone was echoing the same thing in their heart. The first summoned totem in the world, the Russian spirit bear, is dead!! After just one attack! Everyone knew that the bear was going to die when they saw how the sword impaled the bear. What they couldnt accept was the fact that the strong and fierce spirit bear totem didnt manage to hold itself against a single attack!!! Although Russia had a smaller population, it was still considered a large country with 1,500,000,000 in its country. That totem was summoned by combining all the spiritual energy of that amount of people. It was acting so tough towards everyone, and all the observers felt that they were the weaklings in front of it, but when it was facing the Eastern Dragon God, it was killed in seconds! In their mind, they thought of two possible outcomes. Either the Venerable Dragon God would barely win through his limitless techniques, or that he would suffer a heavy defeat after a long battle. No one imagined he could knock out his opponent with a single blow! Who would have thought that the descendants were so strong that they could fight off such a strong spirit bear totem with just one technique! Maybe that was the true Heavenly Punishment Sword Technique? Might that technique be bestowed with the energy of the Heavenly Order? Maybe it was used specifically against criminals. This spirit bear was helping Russia in bullying the weak with its strength, was that why it could be stopped by this technique? The fact was that the land they were standing on was truly snatched away from others by the Russians. Just because nobody mentioned it didnt mean that no one knew about it. The Russians were not standing on a moral high ground Most of them decided to accept that as the reason to make them feel better. If not, they would be badly discouraged by the fact that the totems that they took so much effort to create were so weak. In the new era, random emergencies would pop up randomly all over the world. Many people needed something that they could rely on. The totems that represented a country became that item that they could worship since it would not disturb the daily lives of the people. What they didnt know was that all the reasons they were thinking of had nothing to do with this battle. That was a total domination over the opponent! The gamebook had already commented previously; Sir System was the unbeatable one among those at the same level as it! It was a God of War! After the spirit bear faded, the huge sword also disappeared. Vigilante A appeared on a green flying sword floating in the sky while looking at the Russian man. That man lost his battle spirit. All he did was stay on the ground in disbelief. Such a strong totem was defeated so easily! Vigilante A didnt seem to be basking in pride, and he had no intention to kill his opponent while he was helpless. He just said, Now do you understand that theres always someone stronger and better than you? Leave quickly and tell your people to stop taking what does not belong to them. That Russian man slowly regained his conscious and his eyes were filled with hatred, like he never listened to what Vigilante A was saying. He didnt say a word or try to refute his statement, nor walk away. Some of them were confused while the others were nodding in secret. This guy is a typical Eastern vigilante, a real gentleman. Even after he defeated his opponent, he never laughed at him or make matters worse for him, instead, he was trying to persuade him by giving him advice. He really is a nice guy among the powerhouses. No wonder he kept saying he was doing this for justice and could perform the Heavenly Punishment Sword Technique. At least he has the right attitude, Some of them were full of praise. Hmph, just another old-fashioned hero. He completely dominated his opponent, yet he refused to kill him straight. Looks like he is nothing to be afraid of since he still sticks to their own tradition, More people objected to that idea. Maybe they are trying to keep a bit of relationship with the Russians? Now is the time to see what the Russians are going to do. Are they going to accept the presence of Cloud Fog City? While everyone was talking, they saw the justice cavalry that was accompanying the spirit bear appear in their sight. They walked into the area without making a noise and seemed like they wanted to carry that man away. Vigilante A never stopped them. For the others, they felt that Vigilante A was trying to give the Russians some face. If not, in the older days, there would be no one from the opposite party that could run away with their lives. At best they just managed to outrun the winner. Suddenly, three old priests held their hands and started praying. A white light shined from the sky onto the Russian man, and the image of the spirit bear started to reappear on his body. Wow, so despicable! Someone from the China Observation Group yelled. Venerable one, hurry up and kill these people that dont accept their defeat! Those from the other observation group became muted. What they were doing was completely shameless. Everyone could see that Vigilante A already gave them chances and refused to kill that man in that instant. Regardless, they should have accepted their defeat just now. Those that cannot accept their defeat would never be looked up to! Some of them were gloating. Why dont you continue your act? Dont you know that if evil is not eliminated completely, it will not rest until it destroys you? Hmph, the technique just now was really strong, but it must have taken a lot of energy to be performed, so it is impossible for him to use it again! On the South West side, the observation groups from multiple countries were talking to each other. Those from India were gloating the most. They still hated Vigilante A. Even until that day they were still holding on to their grudges. Thats right. This is the real test. I know that the spirit bear totem is not that weak. Resurrection is its strongest trait! A lot of them nodded in agreement. Totems had the ability to resurrect itself. So long as the man that it possessed remained alive, it could still regather the spiritual energy of the people and be summoned. Even if the original target was killed, they could also be transferred to a weaker host. That was the reason why it had no fear when facing death and injuries! Compared to other powerhouses, that was the trait that overpowered all the other strong extraordinaires in the world! It would only grow stronger after every battle. Unless the spiritual energy of the people were completely drained, it would always remain alive. Those that were challenging it will only become weaker after each injury and face their demise at the end. That was the advantage of using the power of the people, that it could recover an unlimited number of times. Vigilante A never listened to the others. He looked at the cavalries reviving the spirit bear, yet he never did anything. He said calmly, Not giving up yet? Fine, I will make sure you use everything you have today, and we shall see how many times can you revive yourself. If I dont beat you until you surrender willingly, you will only continue to cause more trouble and bully the innocent. At the same time, those viewers that were watching the live stream started commenting on their website. Domineering! Outdated! This is just turning into a typical super evil boss fight! Hurry up and kill it! What nonsense are you saying, our Dragon God is always like this. He will beat you until you willingly submit! What a joke. Who would ask their opponent to use all their abilities? The correct thing to do is NOT let them have the chance to do that! I support the comment above. I think the Eastern Dragon God is going to taste defeat today! Rubbish, even if it revives, our Dragon God will simply beat it to the ground again! Stupid, you think that the technique just now has no cooldown? This is going to be an even fight now. Mysteriously, no organization was trying to block the live stream. Seemed like they were intentionally trying to let everyone knows that the new era had really arrived. Everyone should stop thinking otherwise and face the truth. The people in the Cloud Fog City were watching the fight in the grand plaza. All of them were in tears and felt touched. The citizens were in a different position compared to others. As the group that were directly affected, they understood that the actions of the Venerable Dragon God were to better their lives! He could have just killed the man and saved his effort, but just like he said, so long as the Russians remained stubborn they would soon return, and the citizens would still need to look after themselves when the time came. The Venerable one was helping them to remove their concerns once and for all! Only through that could they live without any worries. Ai, the Venerable Dragon God is really a righteous hero. I have nothing but respect to him for helping us even till now! Yun Hui said in a complicated expression. As a lord of the city, a lot of the things that he did were to obtain greater benefits. Other than the most basic morality that he upheld, anything that was better was of no importance to him. If not, he wouldnt be have been able to pull in ten thousand peoples worth of power from the outside world all by himself. However, today was the day he finally saw for himself how a true hero handled his business! The best part was that his opponent was a powerful one. The spirit bear was fierce and strong, an even though the screen its fierce looks were enough to make him nervous, yet for the Venerable one, it only took him one move to kill it! So long as he didnt do anything bad or evil, he could still ask him for his help when there was any trouble in the future. When he thought of this, he decided that in the future, he would never give up his own values for power. As the leader of a city, Yun Hui had control over large resources. He would naturally have many ways to quickly improve his own power level. For example, someone shared a method with him about the blood sacrificial technique by the Wise Grand Tutor. With his power, it would be too easy for him to capture innocent people living at the edge of society. Especially in the new era, no one would dare to question even the Wise Grand Tutor before his demise under the hand of the Vigilante A, so he would get away even easier. However, Yun Hui was just in his 40s. His abilities were still improving daily along, with his power, so he had no intentions of using those shady tactics. That was the reason why he still kept his sanity and never did anything bad. While the leader of the city was touched by his actions, those trying to make a living beneath him had their own reasons for their feelings. Finally, we no longer need to leave our home. We can live peacefully here forever, Wang Qi was excited and walking back and forth. He knew that with the presence of such a strong support, he no longer needed to worry about leaving this place. The experience of starting over was not something a middle-aged man would like to have. He looked at his wife and two foster daughters to try and see if they had the similar feelings as he had. The three girls had a completely different reaction than he had. Their eyes were staring at the big screen onto the Vigilante A stepping on a flying sword. Mother, he is so handsome! That must be the Green Dragon Lord, right? His elder daughter, Saki, was acting like she just met her idol. Yes, this must be his human identity, Yamanashi explained while carrying her youngest daughter, and completely ignored her husband. Wang Qi felt complicatedFine. The Venerable Dragon God is a gentleman, so he would never do something that I cannot imagine. I dont need to worry about that. Chapter 238 - It Will Be Hard to Find More Allies Everyone thought that Vigilante A was being a gentleman. He wanted to force the Russians to give up willingly to eliminate any future threat, and that was why he just allowed them to revive their spirit bear totem. Fang Ning knew the true reason why Sir System was acting that way. From the very first day it seized his body to serve justice, it had fully expressed its behavior. This System was the one who cleaned up a corpse with its Dragons Cloud-Searching Claw technique, and it never lost its initial intention It was just that Sir System helped the weak far too many times, and all these acts helped it in building a hero identity and fooled many people. This System was just waiting for the boss to respawn As for those why Sir System could say such righteous and touching words without Fang Nings tutoring, it was not because of its high EQ. For such a martial oriented System, saying such thing was like its instinct, plus it also gathered many lines like such from the internet, so that it could use them and improve its fame The following System Notification proved that the crap it was saying had a great effect Especially towards its enemies. [The System used the art of speaking to its enemy. The spirit bear is speechless and had nothing to say. It is losing its spirit.] [Master-level Deterrence is activated!] [The host of the spirit bear is being suppressed.] [The System activated the Wind Dragon, Flame Dragon, and Thunder Dragon form.] [The System activated the Wind Dragons Breath, Flame Dragons Breath, and Thunder Dragons Breath techniques.] [The System activated the Body-Sword Unity technique and fused with the legendary flying sword Soaring Dragon. The System is now a Lake-level powerhouse for three minutes.] [The System consumed ten morality bars and activated the Heavensward Sword technique.] [The System consumed ten morality bars and activated the Strength in Unity technique. All techniques combined into the Vanquishing Slash of Heavenly Sword technique.] [The System used the Vanquishing Slash of Heavenly Sword technique and attacked the spirit bear totem.] [The System used the Butcher Dismembering a Bull effect and broke through its defense! Critical hit!] [The System dealt 3,000,000 points of damage.] [The spirit bear totem started bleeding and is losing 10,000 points of health every second.] [] [The spirit bear totem is dead.] [The System obtained 300,000,000 Experience Points.] [The System eliminated a strong brutalist.] [The System obtained an astronomical amount of reputation. The current reputation is World Legend, and cultural relevance has improved by 2 points.] [The work of the System is being spread around the internet Added one point to cultural relevance to 3 points.] [The System obtained an astronomical amount of morality, and completely filled 50 morality bars. Morality is overflowing to the followers. The followers that have learned the Atmospheric Morality Technique will have their duration of training efficiency increment extended to 6 months.] [Improved the relationship with Cloud Fog City in China to Trustworthy. Revealed the related area in the System Map.] [The System saved the Cloud Fog City from its fate of complete destruction and showed its unbeatable ability. Greatly improved the friendship with the leader of Cloud Fog City, Yun Hu. Yun Hui also promised to always do the right thing and never treat the System as his enemy.] [With the inclusion of a leader from a large organization as a friend, unlocked an ability in the Ally Module: Prosperity of the Righteous Path.] [Effect: All allies, including all followers, can take advantage of overflowing morality. Every five allies including followers will provide a backup morality bar. When using Morality Shelter technique to shield allies, the System will consume its backup morality bars before its own.] [Current allies: Three people from Zhao family, three people from Qiao family, Qi Yan, Zhao Ying, Ma Ping, Yun Hui, Sky Eagle, Chong Daqing, Tian Zhu, three citizens of Cloud Fog City. Total of 20 people including 4 followers and providing four backup morality bars.] [Note: The person must reach Trustworthy friendship level with the System to be considered as an ally, while not betraying the System under normal circumstance.] Fang Ning finally finished reading the System Notification and said, Sir, you really got a lot out of this, and theres another wave coming The System replied, The real powerful thing that I obtained is actually the Ally Module and its ability. So long as I continue to garner more allies, I will never need to worry about my morality value anymore, even if that stupid book steals my morality. Fang Ning agreed to that, but when he realized the note that was written in the System Notification he shook his head. This stupid System was so na?ve that he had no need to worry too much about it The Sir System noticed his action and asked in confusion, Yi, is there something you are concerned with, Richman Host? Fang Ning replied, You keep thinking of getting more allies, but you have no idea this will be different than how you grind those monsters. Dont you realize that even after you saved the Cloud Fog City, there are only three allies out of ten thousand people in the city? The System said, Of course I noticed it. I was just thinking about it. Can you help me check if theres a bug in the System rule? It might have accidentally taken away few thousand allies that Im supposed to have Fang Ning replied helplessly, Sir, are you questioning yourself? I dont think it was taken away. Look at those other allies. Every single one of them is a righteous person, and you saved their lives previously, excluding that few foodies The System said, I also saved those in the Cloud Fog City. If I never helped, I think more than half of them would not have been able to escape in time and all of them would be dead by now. Fang Ning laughed and replied, You have no idea how humans think. There are many people who appreciate you for that moment, but only a select few will remember you for life. That is basic human nature. I can tell you, it will be hard to find more allies. Look at the three people from Qiao family. They are all involved in the Truth Department. Even though we helped them so much, they only managed to become our friends due to their positions and restrictions. Although we have no idea how they managed to get over their restrictions, this shows the difficulty in trying to gather more allies. The System said, Ai, what you say is correct. Looks like we can only leave it to fate En, allies are not monsters. People can change their thoughts, and you cannot just try and rush it. You better work hard on that and dont try to cheat Fang Ning warned the stupid System so that it wouldnt cause him trouble The System replied, Alright then, I wont take any shortcuts. I will use my heart to increase the number of allies we have. Fang Ning was speechless, Im an idiot if I believe in your words Im not cleaning up your ass if you try something shitty. While Fang Ning and Sir System were talking, the Russians had revived the spirit bear. As it revived, its eyes were filled with anger and hatred, along with shame. It promised to itself that it must kill that bastard that just impaled its body! However, when it was ready to attack, Vigilante A disappeared, and the same sword fell from the sky again! The sword penetrated the spirit bear again! The observers were shocked and stunned by that. Everyone was mind blown by the fact that such a crazy technique could be used continuously! Wheres the balance, where are the rules!? Fang Ning said to himself in disdain, Sir System now has 54 morality bars and the Atmospheric Morality Technique. If it activates it, it can immediately refill all 54 bars, so that makes it 108 bars. It will consume 20 morality bars to activate its Body-Sword Unity technique, so Sir System can use it for 5 times in total. Plus, every time it kills the spirit bear, it will regain a huge amount of morality, so it can still continue to kill that spirit bear multiple times The internet exploded. This feels so good! This is impossible. He can use that crazy technique multiple times? Everything has its limit. I guess he can still use it for one more time. Waiting to be proven wrong Everyone in the Justice Cavalry was looking at each other in shock. All of them were losing their confidence after they saw how their spirit bear was defeated once again. The three priests no longer rush to revive the spirit bear. They were looking at their leader, Lord Knight Ivan, who was hiding under his armor. Summon it once more. I dont believe he can still use that technique! Ten minutes later, the spirit bear reappeared. However, when it looked at Vigilante A, those bloodthirsty red eyes no longer had its murderous intent but was replaced with bottomless fear. It laid flat with its head on the ground with no intention of trying to attack. Some of the observers even realized that it was shaking! Bears were never fearless. When it was angry it might look fearless, but when it lost its anger, even a small hunting dog could send it running with its tail between its legs. There are many videos on the internet that could prove that. Lord Knight Ivan was furious when he saw it! He could accept the fact that the spirit bear could be defeated easily, but he would never allow the bear to lose its fighting spirit! Stand up and fight, you piece of rubbish! Even if youre going to die, die like a true Russian! The spirit bear just whimpered, and the Russian man started talking, I am sorry, lord knight. I want to continue to fight, but Ive lost control of this spirit bear. It developed a fear towards the sword. In its mind, if it stood up and try to attack, it will be pierced again like a bear barbeque It is disobeying my order to stand up. Damn it! Go to hell! The face of Lord Knight Ivan had turned as red as a tomato. He felt that everyone was looking at him laughing. The pride of the great Russia was completely wiped off at that moment! The observers were discussing among themselves. Look, that Venerable Dragon God is a true gentleman. That spirit bear was so afraid it lost its defense, yet he never tried to take advantage of it or harm it. Thats right. Previously some people suspected that the Venerable Dragon God was training some murderous ritual and speculated that the more he kills he got the better he gets, and that was the reason why he was helping everyone. Now that everyone can see, it was obvious that he is not that crazy mindless killer, but a true hero for justice! Yes, but the Russians are really humbled today. The totem they summoned was defeated, twice, and it has already succumbed to its fear. What a joke. I wonder if they can change their totem. I remember that every country has multiple totems that their people worship. Haha, then the Russians must be ready to change theirs into one that has no fear The comment sections of live streaming websites exploded as many people were surprised by the situation. I hypothesized many endings but I never predicted that the fierce bear would become so weak after dying twice! You are so stupid. I saw before a video online where a bear was being chased by a dog Bears are not brave. How dare you compare our Dragon God to a dog! I am going to find you and kill you, the one that commented above! Vigilante A was standing in midair and staring down, emotionless. Everyone thought he was a real gentleman that never took advantage over anyone. However, no one knew that Sir System was actually bored. The System said, Piece of rubbish. I just killed it twice and it no longer dares to attack. It will never die so whats the point of being afraid? Such a weird monster. Right now, it is in a PvE 1 stage. Richman Host, help me change it toPvP 2 mode. Fang Ning looked out and saw that large white bear was sitting on the floor while holding its head with its bear claws. It was acting cute and weak to beg for forgiveness. Is this really that fierce and roaring bear?! This bear was worse than Black Dog and Yellow Dog! No wonder those in the Justice Cavalry were looking terrible. This was their totem! Their representative was being beaten to this level by someone else! They should have just stopped reviving it! Dying in battle wasnt something to be ashamed of. It was a glory after all. No matter how fast one was defeated, you could still say that there was a difference in their combat level. However, the way the bear was acting would lead to all the laughter when the Russians were to go up against other enemies. Why should they be afraid of a scared bear? How are they supposed to intimidate their neighboring countries? Give me a moment, After a while, Fang Ning waved his hand and said helplessly, I cant do it. My thoughts have no use against it in its current state. It poses no threat to us. The System was not ready to give in, Try again. Just now I managed to get 100,000,000 Experience Points and a lot of fame, so theres no way I am letting it go. Fang Ning heard him and suddenly realized, I understand now why it is so afraid of us. You only received 100,000,000 Experience Points after you kill it for the second time. This spirit bear is surely not a Lake-level now! The System said, Eh, you can sense it too? Now its only at Pond-level, but at least it still can give me 30,000,000 Experience Points if I beat it. My rule doesnt reduce the Experience Points I get from repeated victories. Its the bear thats getting weaker. Fang Ning replied, This must be because their population is high but highly dispersed. The bear is not receiving enough worship. I think not even one-third of that 150,000,000 people in their country are really worshipping this bear. When it revived, it didnt receive enough spiritual energy since those people never trained basic cultivation of their spirit. Most of the worshippers are normal people so they could only release a limited amount of spiritual energy. Now that it is just a Pond-level PvE monster that is surrendering, it no longer poses as a threat and so I cannot transfer my obsession to its brain. The System said, Ah, I see. Then we will let it go this time. I will beat it again one it gets stronger. Fang Ning tried to comfort Sir System, Relax. Those Russians wont give up so easily. When their totem gets stronger, they will surely come again. Chapter 239 At the same moment, the people from the Justice Cavalry were trying to resolve the situation as Vigilante A remained dormant A few priests discussed for a moment and an old priest explained to Lord Knight Ivan, Forgive us. I believe that because the summoning ritual was carried out too quickly, the spirit bear was still in its infant stage with its natural instincts. As it matures, it will lose its mind and be filled with our own thoughts. By then only it will become the indestructible weapon that has no fear of anything, and all it thinks of is a fight. Lord Knight Ivan replied coldly, Father Bathurst, I understand. I know that nothing good will come out from last-minute work, so it was no surprise that Misha couldnt handle that attack from the Dragon God. Those people back there only know to rush our work! After he finished he thought for a moment, before lifting his head and shouted at the Vigilante A who was floating in midair, Very good, I will remember what you did today. We will not chase them away from now on. However, we will find you again! After that, he turned and left without worrying Vigilante A might stab his back. He knew that Vigilante A was an old-fashioned guy who would never attack him. Just as he predicted, Vigilante A never said a word and just let them leave without chasing after them. Fang Ning saw that and decided to play his role as a military adviser. He said, Sir, this cavalry has hundreds of people in it. Even though they are not Pond-level powerhouses, at least they are still at the peak of Basin-level. If you beat up all of them, you could have earned an extra few millions of experience points, right? The System replied, Didnt he just say that he wants a rematch? I am worried I might scare them away Fang Ning was speechless, You already did These people might not have the courage to come again. You have no idea how humans think. From what I can see, this man is just acting tough but deep down he is afraid. Besides, he does not command the whole of Russia, so he alone cannot decide on their next action. I think before the spirit bear matures completely, they would not send it out again. If you allowed them to continue to nurture that bear, you might not win so easily when that time comes. The System replied, Richman Host, your hypothesis is on point this time. This monster is still too na?ve and had a predictable battle tactic. It didnt even try to dodge my attack. If it is in its a mature form, it will not be defeated with just a single attack. Its current stage is the best time for me since it is still providing a substantial amount of Experience Points at its weaker state. This is known as highly efficient like how you explain your games Fang Ning thought about something and said, Let me think. Since they have already seen our power, they will surely leave Cloud Fog City to itself before they beat us, so now we dont have to worry about Cloud Fog City. This is simple. All you need to do is activate your Master-level faking technique and fool them into thinking that Vigilante A overexerted himself in the battle and was just forcing himself to remain cool Give them a bit of hope so that they could come sooner after they finish treating its injuries. Since you love the Pay to Win method, take the chance to get as many Experience Points as you can get now. Sir System replied, Yi, we can do that? I thought after the stupid book exposed our Wolf in Sheeps Clothing tactic it no longer works. Richman Host really is a master tactician. Fang Ning laughed and said, Its normal to have a tactic before every battle, and the way to fully maximize the power of such tactics is through ones wisdom and judgment. Although I am weaker than you in battle, when it comes to tactics, you will never be better than me. Sir System was speechless, Fang Ning was satisfied, How long was it since the last time I made Sir System speechless? I finally got it this time around. The sun was setting after the big battle, and it was shining on the Russians. The shadows made them looked more spiritless than they already were. Everyone in the Justice Cavalry no longer had the spirit when they initially arrived. All of them were moving away behind the lord knight with their heads hanging low. That huge spirit bear also started to listen to the order of the possessor after knowing that the crazy guy in the sky would not stab him anymore. It stood up and followed the team. It slowly walked towards the place where It came from, without its usual bloodthirsty look or its anger. It just walked while looking down behind the cavalry. Its life was just starting yet it already tasted the worst defeat in its life. Everyone from the observation groups shook their heads and sighed. Such a pity. A strong totem like the spirit bear was destroyed in seconds, twice. I wonder if it can regain its confidence after this? Master Blaise cleaned its spectacles and said while shaking his head, I heard from the Russian priest that this spirit bear was summoned in a short time and is still in its infant stage. No wonder it has a limited pool of move sets. It was easy when its opponent is weaker than it, but when it came to facing opponents at the same level, the situation would be different. Besides, that Venerable Dragon God was born talented, and had already trained for half a year in this realm and mastered many moves. I can only say that this totem was summoned into the world at the wrong time. The others heard him and nodded in agreement. Master Blaise is correct. A matured spirit bear will surely give the Dragon God a hard match. The Russians are too impatient. The spirit bear was just summoned, and they already sent it onto the battlefield. It was the same as those tanks that England sent out in previous years. It will for sure face some difficulties. Yi, look at Venerable Dragon God. Is something wrong? Everyone stopped their discussion and looked at the battlefield. Vigilante A was standing on his flying sword. He suddenly shivered before flying into the sky on his sword and disappearing. Look, Vigilante As power diminished considerably just now! Plus, he was getting away too quickly. I completely understand now! Like how Master Blaise predicted, Vigilante A surely knows that the spirit bear is in its home ground and can recover rapidly, so he chose to use his best technique without considering his own limit to quickly kill the bear twice. By doing that he made the bear fear him and ran away! Unfortunately, that spirit bear is still in its infant stage and not fully mature. It could have won the battle if it didnt succumb to its fear after the losing streak! En, this must be the truth! A summoned totem is a very strong technique. If thats the case, the result should be a draw. Vigilante A suffered a considerable amount of injuries, while the spirit bear could just recover in a short time. This is the true power of the summoned totem. If they have their rematch, Vigilante A should not participate in that fight. Yes, totems are not afraid of injuries or death. Unless the country suffers devastating destruction, they could recover rapidly. I think the Russians will come again after a few months Master Blaise started discussing with a few other researchers and professors in totem research. Through this way, they could salvage their pride since before the fight began, they were all supporting the spirit bear See, even though Vigilante A won in a landslide, he also sacrificed a lot for that victory. He is smart because he used the right tactic but he didnt hide the after effect well enough. The observation group from India and Vietnam were staring at Vigilante A for the whole time. Compared to others, they noticed all the small movements and slight changes in his power. When they heard the analysis given by those professors, they became excited and agreed to them, while sending the information to the Russians. They had a long history with the Russians Lord Knight Ivan was moving when he suddenly received an emergency message from the Indians. Vigilante A found out the weakness of the spirit bear and chose to use all his energy to kill that bear quickly to make it surrender. His power level has reduced, and we believe he is badly injured. A short video was attached along with the message. Damn it. These Easterners are cunning, lord knight said with hatred and stared at the dispirited spirit bear. However, he didnt ask the bear to turn back and fight. The battle had already ended. Even though he never admitted his defeat, he chose to temporarily accept the presence of Cloud Fog City. Plus, he knew that the people in Russia had completely expended their spirit energy and can no longer support the spirit bear. The spirit bear also suffered a hit on its confidence. It was not suitable for battle before fully recovered. He chose to spread the news to the others in the cavalry. The group that was lifeless immediately regained their spirit after hearing the news. They believed that the spirit bear wasnt weak. It was all the result of Vigilante As foxiness! How dare he use a self-sacrificial technique! If this was a normal battle, their spirit bear would have won! Lord knight, let the bear rest for three months, and get him to come for a rematch! Everyone was chanting as they were no longer lacking confidence. The spirit bear was rubbing its head in confusion. It sensed that that man was unbeatable! Unfortunately, that was only its feelings, and it couldnt express it out to the others. It only looked at the humans that summoned him. All of them were energetic while feeling angry, as they felt that they could have won the battle if they worked slightly harder At that moment, the Russian man that it possessed started talking to it after sensing its confusion. Relax, Misha. The guy who beat you also suffered some terrible injuries. We will soon take our revenge What, you dont trust me? Misha, you are still a kid. You have no idea how cunning the adult world is. He tricked us with his lies. When you recover your energy, we will have a rematch. By then you will realize how weak Vigilante A really is! Oh, you finally trust me. Alright then, Misha. Lets go! Lord Knight Ivan was happy to finally see that Misha the spirit bear regained its fighting spirit and held its head up. It started walking with energy and left behind large footprints! That was the true spirit of a Russian. They can be knocked down, but they can never be defeated! Comments started flowing in again on the live streaming site. Even though those in the area could see the changes in Vigilante A, those watching from the internet had no idea what had happened. They couldnt sense his power, and they would not pay much attention to those minor movements. Thats it? This is so nice. I hope I can learn to fly on a sword as well. I agree. We shall group up tomorrow to find a master. I want to see if anyone would see the diamond in the rough! We should just ask that hero directly. Why settle for the lesser when we can have the best. Hmph, you guys are na?ve. You think you are the main character in those martial art novels you read? In real life, it will be a thousand times more difficult than trying to enter Harvard or Tsinghua University! You guys should try to get into those universities before thinking about becoming his student, Someone was pouring cold water onto the others. I received the letter of acceptance from Harvard in March. I will tear it now and start my search for him! Someone commented below. The comment sections started arguing. Regardless, the trend of cultivating had begun among the people. There really was someone who could wield a sword, someone who could fly, and someone who could win his battle with a single slash! Inside the Cloud Fog City, everyone was cheering in the plaza. Duke Yun immediately said, Besides the $5,000,000,000 that we promised, hurry up and gather all the best herbs from our storage and send it to the Venerable Dragon God. He is a master when it comes to making pills. Make sure you gather enough amount and all of them must be high in quality. Get more varieties as well. He received the news from the observation group and found out that the Venerable Dragon God paid the price to quickly kill that bear monster. He already flew away immediately without asking for his reward. He must have returned to recover his injuries Duke Yun had no idea that Sir System had nothing to worry about as it knew that its allies would always pay their reward. He felt that the technique that Vigilante A used must have caused a huge strain on both the soul and his body. The Venerable one sacrificed himself to protect the city. He was sending a message to the Russians from the way he was killing that bear with that crazy technique. They would never reach Cloud Fog City without defeating him, and no one from Russia could do anything about it! How was this not touching enough? Ai, unfortunately, we dont have much cash, so we can only repay him with our resources. If not, we could have repaid him with more. He sighed before settling the following problems. Landlord Liu, what should we do with those 9,000 extraordinaires that were knocked out by the Venerable Dragon God? Landlord Liu immediately said, Capture every single one of them. Make sure you dont leave anyone behind. Yun Hui nodded and looked satisfied, Nice work. These people caused us a huge loss. When they wake up, they will be forced to take a Heavenly Oath and work for us for ten years as repayment. Of course, we will still pay them in case they try to be lazy. Landlord Liu agreed. The 9,000 people were carefully selected to be in the nine forces. Each of them were Bucket-level or better, so they could potentially create some fortune for them. For some independent forces like them, they had fully set up a way to produce vitality to be sold out, and what they were lacking was extraordinaire workers. If each of them could easily make $1,000,000 in a year, in total they would have pumped in $9,000,000,000 per year That was why people always say manpower is the best investment. Even though the Venerable Dragon God didnt make them their slaves, Cloud Fog City wouldnt be so kind to them Duke Yun thought about it and said, We were deeply troubled this time, yet everyone still trusted me and never left my side. Landlord Yun, bring someone and gather some revitalizing medical herbs and distribute it to every family in the plaza Yun Xuan quickly brought some men with her. Keiko Yamanashi was walking back joyfully to her home with her daughters and neighbors. Even though they were affected badly by the problem, they managed to return to their normal life thanks to the Dragon God. Plus, she could regain some energy using the herbs that Duke Yun distributed to them. Wang Qi never followed her back home. As a veteran worker for over ten years in Cloud Fog City, he was chosen as a leader and had been ordered by Captain Liu to go and handle some issues after the battle. He was busy. Keiko Yamanashi let the girls played among themselves once they reached their house. She placed the Poria, Ginseng, Hairy Antler, and Gastrodia Tuber in the kitchen and took out an old Ginseng from her store and placed it together with those newly obtained herbs, before preparing dinner. All those were good herbs that could hardly be found outside. Normal citizens would never be able to get their hands on such herbs. Wang Qi only managed to keep an old Ginseng after so many years. She was overjoyed when Duke Yun decided to give out those herbs. Sanori and Saki had no interest in those. They were just happy they could play with their phones again. Sister, did you record down that live stream just now? You bet I did. I also took so many snapshots. Look at this picture. The Green Dragon looks so powerful when he is flying! Sanori passed her phone to her sister while boasting about it. Saki slowly swiped through the photos before she yelled as she reached the last photo, Yi, sister, why do you have the picture of that monster in your phone? In Sakis phone was a picture with a weird looking head appearing in the mist. The head looked like a snakes head or a dragons head. It had a pair of blood red eyes and was staring at them scarily. Sakis face turned sour before saying, Oh, I accidentally took the picture while I was running away. While they were talking, no one realized that grey smoke appeared on the phone and quickly disappeared. Chapter 240 - One Can Only Learn More by Staying Humble Among the Chinese Observation Group. Four five people were talking around Xu Rui. They were different than Qiao Zishan, Qiao Zijiang, and Xue Feng, as they were the first batch of students from the Sky Garden Institute for Special Training who went through a Full-time Cultivation Education, and all of them passed with flying colors in their new year exams. All of them were doing their internship and would officially graduate in July. After their graduation, they would be regarded as the first batch of students from the institute. As they were classmates, they naturally had their own circle. Xu Rui was powerful and talented with a strong background, along with his hard work, he became the leader of the circle. Brother Xu predicted correctly, fully showing your knowledge and wisdom, one of the mates said respectfully to Xu Rui. Thats right. We have yet to reach Pond-level. Without the analysis by those experts, we would have never realized that the Venerable Dragon God was hiding his injuries by trying to look calm. He gave up a lot, just like Brother Xu predicted, another one said. So, the Venerable Dragon God really isnt that strong someone said, but quickly changed his words as he felt unsafe, Well sooner or later, Brother Xu will also be able to beat that weak Russian spirit bear. Xu Rui smiled calmly but didnt reply. He just looked at Qiao Zijiang. His eyes were saying, You called yourself the female Zhuge Liang, but you predicted wrongly, so how do you feel now that the truth was like this? How could Qiao Zijiang take this silent beating without retaliating? She said in disdain, Even though the Venerable One sacrificed a lot for this, you should know better than anyone else that he mastered the art of making pills. He should have already planned ahead before he decided to use such a strong technique. All he needs to do is just make some crazy overpowered pills and recover his health. Besides, the Cloud Fog City would surely have more than enough high-quality herbs and ingredients. They are a strong force in this world. Xu Rui heard it and was stunned before realizing that the Venerable One had already planned ahead. If this was said by someone else he might not believe them completely, but Qiao Zijiang was the most convincing talking about this as her uncle, Qiao Anping, had experienced it first-hand. When Qiao Anpings soul was badly injured in the Land of Heritage, he heard from his granduncle Principal Xu in a family dinner that the injury was a complicated one and he might never wake up again. However, he recovered after taking just a few pills from Vigilante A. Vigilante A also gave him three Nine Transformations Pills in the Treasure Trading Convention that happened not long ago. Qiao Anping didnt just recover from the injuries he had, he became stronger than before. After that victorious battle previously he pushed himself to the peak of Pond-level and was on his way becoming a Lake-level powerhouse. Xu Rui was muted by Qiao Zijiang because he knew she was telling the truth. Suddenly, one of his students tried to help him, How is it possible to make those pills so easily? How could he succeed without trying for years? After this guy finished he felt he just did something good and was happy with himself, but Xu Rui just stared at him. Xu Rui said to him softly, Zhang Yu, stop talking when you know nothing. The Dragon clan always had their secret ways of making pills, and they are crazily fast. He thought about something. Previously he wanted to buy some better medication to help him in his training, and Principal Xu gave him a website and login details. He asked him to browse the secret website created by Harmony Powers Ltd. Rumor had it that Butler Zheng of Vigilante A was the one managing the website. It only allowed people at Pond-level or better to create an account to browse and buy anything there. He saw a few high-quality pills listed at crazy prices but came with extraordinary effects. Plus, so long as the recipe and ingredients were provided, the website promised to send the pills out in a week Everyone was speculating in private that maybe the Venerable Dragon God was using enhancers like dragons blood The rest quickly jumped to a conclusion and decided to believe the rumor. The reason why they were so close to Xu Rui was that he was more resourceful and had more ways of getting information Qiao Zijiang laughed and continued to tease them, Some people are like the frogs at the bottom of a well. They thought the others were just acting cool, yet they have no idea that he is even more relaxed behind the scene. Xu Rui and the rest could not refute her words. Everyone was trying hard to hold their anger back as they wanted to show their togetherness and manners. As a captain, Ren Ruofeng just stood by the side and didnt pay much attention to them. He just looked at how the youngsters were fighting and was secretly enjoying it. Hehe, being with youngsters is definitely more relaxing. Even their arguments are straight to the point, unlike some old lady calling herself a talented woman. All she does is try to pressure me whenever she could Qiao Zijiang and the others were considered the seniors in the Truth Department. Previously when the department was shorthanded, they were tasked with work during their learning, and they made their sacrifices to provide huge contributions to the department. That was why they were promoted earlier and enjoyed more resources at their disposal. Xu Rui and the rest were newcomers. They were the first batch to go through proper education off their work, and had just begun taking up duties in the department. So, Xu Rui and the rest were naturally proud of themselves. They felt that they had a better foundation, and they couldnt wait for the day when the older generation would retire and the department become theirs, along with limitless resources and fame Ren Ruofeng looked at the youngsters and started thinking, yet he could never have imagined that people were also fighting in his house. Sister Tian Zhu, I met Oldman Ren when I was 16, and until now we have known each other for 58 years Hong Yunjiao said calmly. Tian Zhu didnt lift her head or refute her. She just looked at her bulging stomach and said softly, I have Brother Fengs child The love between a human and a monster is destined to end in tragedy. I have Brother Fengs child What you are doing now is an immoral act among the humans, and you will be judged negatively I have Brother Fengs child Hong Yunjiao got hit continuously by her words. She felt terrible until she almost vomited blood, before she held it back. She always referred to herself as a talented girl with great wisdom and demeanor, so she wouldnt be unreasonable and make a scene out of this, especially when the other one was pregnant. I refuse to believe it. Oldman Ren would never have the heart to do something terrible, and more importantly, he wouldnt have the courage to do so. Theres something wrong between you two. This child Hong Yunjiao stopped talking. She wanted to say that the child might not belong to Ren Ruofeng because he would never betray her. However, she knew that she could not say that to her as it would be very hurtful. Besides, Tian Zhu looked innocent and Ren Ruofeng rushed to save her and in turn owed the Venerable Dragon God a huge favor. If they had nothing between them that would never happen. Alright, take care of the baby. Tell me if you need anything. This child is gifted to our family, and he is innocent, Hong Yunjiao held back her anger and decided to release it later towards Ren Ruofeng. However, she was a talented lady. She needed to find better and more creative ways to make that old man suffer before asking him what was really happening. She remembered ten plus years ago he boasted about a white jade pig sculpture and said that he would become the leader of the Think Tank Group, but after that, he never took that out anymore. Just now when she entered the garden she saw Tian Zhu talking softly to a white jade pig sculpture. Was there a connection between the two items? Ren Ruofeng had no idea he was in deep trouble. He just happily looked at the battle between the youngsters. After a moment he felt strange. He turned around and saw that Xue Feng, who never talked all that while, had an unstable energy emitting from his body. It was alternating between powerful and merciful energy. When they were observing the battle, he was paying attention to the 11 youngsters. After Xue Feng saw the Venerable Dragon God turn into a long sword and fall from the sky, his eyes turned wide like he comprehended something new, before started dazing. A moment later he heard a voice from Xue Fengs inner body. Idiot. Control your spirit. Imagine your heart, your soul, and your body as a sword! By then I will truly unite with it! Everyone was shocked as they heard the voice. Looked like Xue Feng was on the verge of reaching a new level! This was the first time the others heard such a voice, maybe Xue Feng the idiot had been possessed by a descender? Ren Ruofeng understood what was happening and ordered everyone else, Stay calm everyone, clear the area and seal away the place. Stop anyone from entering or leaving! Ten out of the remaining eleven of them quickly moved, except Qiao Zishan who was stunned at his spot. Ren Ruofeng looked at him and realized that on his body had a similar white fog surrounding him with a dragon shape. He was delighted! Are the both of them going to break through to a higher level? Is Qiao Zishan advancing into Pond-level? Thank you, Venerable Dragon God! Thank you, Russian totem! This time I really make a huge contribution. Lucky me for robbing this position. Ren Ruofeng was excited and immediately sent an emergency notice to his backup to ask for further assistance. However, he never felt panicked. The Venerable One had just demonstrated his power here, so who would dare to cause trouble anymore? Qiao Zijiang was delighted. She was busy arguing with Xu Rui and the rest, plus she had yet to reach a higher power level, she didnt sense the changes in her brother. She listened to Ren Ruofengs order and stood on her position, summoning all her monster souls out to stand guard. She summoned 12 of them including Long Fan the Stygian Snake and Big Cotton Mount with a wide range of power levels. Everyone stood at their position and stared at the two of them in the circle with different feelings. Xu Rui looked relaxed, yet he felt complicated deep down. He was questioning if the renowned idiot Xue Feng would become better than him. Just now he was surprised when Xue Feng said what he said on the airplane. He thought that maybe he was getting wiser as he went through his training. He realized then that what he said might have been taught by the voice inside him. What kind of treasure could that be? Thats right, it should be the flying sword! Xue Feng was at the peak of Basin-level and breaking through into Pond-level. His understanding of the energy in the world was the reason why he managed to create the spirit of the sword! He understood that and felt unfair. That was one of the benefits of leaving school earlier, the chance to have all the resources to himself. He knew that it would take a massive amount of work to create that flying sword! They would never create another one without taking another ten years or more. However, the Venerable Dragon God managed to manufacture the second sword which was even better, but he had no idea what secret technique he was using. It was like those from the Dragon Clan always had a special way to make things in less time While he and the rest who went for full-time education had better foundations, those that started working earlier had the advantage in terms of resources compared to them! Ren Ruofeng noticed Xu Rui, whom he knew was one of the prospects the others believed could turn out to be a great man. He said calmly, Stop being jealous and think of what you were doing. Why is it that while others managed to learn a thing or two, you and the rest failed? A basin filled with sand would never become a pond because it cannot take in more water. I said earlier to ask you guys to watch the battle between the Venerable Dragon God and the Russian totem with a humble attitude, yet all of you were opinionated and didnt take it seriously. Xu Rui listened to him and his face turned red. The wisest man in Truth Department completely saw through his thoughts. The others in his circle of friends were similar to him. These people were at their 20s and had no experience living in the society, with no real-world knowledge on anything. They were yet transparent and easy to see through. What Captain Ren said was on point. 1 How could they notice the good in the others when they could not even stay humble? How could they get better when they kept devaluing the work of the others? The rest just quietly prepared without refuting him. Ren Ruofeng nodded and said, You all are good youngsters, and you should remain humble. No one is perfect, and everyone will make mistakes throughout their lives. You guys should know Hai Cheng very well. He was worse than you guys to think that he was much more talented than others. After he went out with the Venerable Dragon God for a few missions, he changed and is now willing to learn. I heard that he is currently cultivating in isolation to achieve a higher level. If he managed to reach Pond-level, his Red-eyed Celestial Gaze would become something powerful. Ren Ruofeng was acting as a captain plus as a senior in the Truth Department, he knew he had the responsibility to guide the youngsters. He wouldnt want to see his students walk the forbidden path and to have to personally end their lives Everyone was humbled by his words except Qiao Zijiang, who was smiling all the time. Hehe, Senior Ren is bullshitting again. Just now he was so happy watching us fight, but turned around and used my brother as his education material when he realized my brother is pushing through to the next level Ren Ruofeng looked at everyone and saw Qiao Zijiang laughing secretly. He stared at her and she immediately stopped. Inside Vigilante As farm villa in Qi City. Fang Ning had no idea someone took advantage of the Sir System. He was begging Sir System for some days off as he was planning to do some personal stuff. Fang Ning begged it, Sir, how long has it been? I also helped you in your battle just now, how about you give me two days off? The System replied, You are just watching all the time, and only gave a usable idea at the very end. Plus, I have yet to see the effect of your idea, so we will talk about it after I see how it turns out. Fang Ning was speechless, This stupid System changed its stand so easily He said immediately, Do you still want to ask me to lend you money? My gaming team has recruited 9 other Pond-level powerhouses. After a little training, we could easily dominate the other three teams and win with ease. The System replied, I will no longer ask for money from you. Duke Yun is so much richer than you. Just now Zheng Dao transferred the money to my account and sent me a pile of rare medical ingredients. He said that those were gifted for me to create pills and tend my injuries. He is as kind as Qiao Anping. He is now our ally and the leader of a city, so he must be a lot richer than Qiao Anping, so there shouldnt be any issue asking money from him. Fang Ning was stunned by it, My God, this idiot is always trying to find ways to overthrow my authority, I need to suppress it! He said, Are you acting stupid again? Dont you know that among the humans, borrowing money is equivalent to owing each other favors? Its easy to return the money, but not so when it comes to favors. The others will surely borrow you when you ask, but at most they would do that for once or twice. You are spending money so wastefully, every time you would ask for $100,000,000 or more. Even your best friend will soon get fed up when you keep asking. Be careful if your allies start turning their backs against you. The System said, Oh, what you said makes sense. Alright then Richman, I will still borrow money from you in the future. I will give you two days of holiday. Fang Ning replied with satisfaction, This is much better. You and I are the same people, so no point talking about owing favors. Chapter 241 - A New World Fang Ning left the farm villa and allowed Sir System to return to his home and kept his mechanical puppet. He also asked the Sir System to remove its disguise but not its faking technique to prevent exposing its energy. After a complicated process, Fang Ning happily changed back to his original looks. Eh, he felt there was a difference to his body. He looked at the mirror and touched his handsome face. He realized that he looked cleaner and taller after measuring his height. He was surprised, Sir, what is my current height? 1.72 meters. He was no longer 1.68 meters tall. After half a year he had grown to 1.72 meters! I am 29 years old now, but I can still grow taller! Fang Ning was excited. The System said, What are you excited about? I said previously that with the success of mastering the Dragonization Ability it will be effortless to grow taller. How about I increase your height by another 1 meter right now? Fang Ning was shocked, What will I become then, a 2.7 meter tall giant? He quickly rejected its offer, No thanks, that will be too obvious that its fake. I want to grow taller by myself. That will feel like an achievement. The System replied, I dont understand. Fang Ning was still enjoying the fact that he grew 4cm taller before he thought about something and said, You need to update that mechanical puppet as well. The System replied, That is easy. I just need to adjust its height after I take it back. An hour later. The original location of the Fang Family Restaurant, half of the area had been converted into a huge construction site. The workers were busy working and it was very noisy. Multiple large human-shaped construction machines were working efficiently. Without the normal cars that were driving past the area, it would have looked like a scene from a sci-fi movie. Some citizens were really taking pictures outside the construction area. En, doing very well. We really should have advanced ourselves and started to use newer versions of machines to improve our efficiency. Fang Ning placed his hands on his back. Following him was store manager Zhao Ying, deputy manager Li Ye, the person-in-charge from the construction company, and the workers from Fang Family Restaurants. All of them were wearing hard hats. The only thing lacking was that those people were not as conscious as Anderson. None of them were holding a notebook to write down whatever was said by Fang Ning, and all they did was nod and say yes behind him. The last time Fang Ning was here, was when Chong Daqing was feasting uncontrollably without paying. That was at the end of February, when he was at the first ever Azure Mountain Treasure Trading Convention. Vigilante A rushed to stop it all the way from the ceremony Back then Fang Ning saw they were still using normal construction machines. Currently, it was May. The reason Fang Ning came over to have a look was that he still remembered that store manager Zhao said previously that, by next May, the Fang Family Food Paradise will begin its operations, so he decided to come and check on its progress. Fang Ning knew that he needed to stay humble, and he shouldnt forget his roots just because he received an unexpected gift from heaven above. The situation at the Cloud Fog City was not something that would happen often, not even once in years. The problem they had with the Russians was something that occurred after ten plus years of accumulation. Well, the truth was that he was enjoying himself after visiting the Draconic Arcane Realm construction site and decided to go over to his own construction site and play around. After giving his orders, he started listening to the progress report given by his followers. Deputy manager Li Ye was a 40 years old professional manager, and he was the first to report. The construction work of the food paradise is progressing well. This is President Hong, the person-in-charge for a modernized construction company. They are our supplier for the best and newest construction machines, just like the one you are looking at now. Their shapes are similar to those sci-fi machines. We have already subcontracted the construction work behind to them to increase our effectiveness and quality of work. We predict that our schedule will also be brought forward, and we will likely be able to get into business by the end of the year. The person-in-charge, President Hong, walked towards him with a smile and said, President Fang, no need to worry, we will make sure that our work is both high-quality and efficient. We will work our best to complete the project. He knew that he needed to make sure that this man was pleased to perfection. Fang Ning was nothing to him. Although this work was considered a large project, for him it was just normal since he was experienced and had worked with even larger projects with billions in budgets. However, this man had the support of the true dragon! Fang Ning nodded with satisfaction, En, you must protect our workers while ensuring the work is done to perfection. By the way, your machines are controlled spiritually from a distance, right? The person-in-charge nodded, That is correct. President Fang is really experienced to be able to notice it with a single look. Other than the works that still require manpower, most of the dangerous jobs were done using these spiritually-controlled mechs to ensure the safety of all our workers. Those workers are controlling these mechs from the control center situated 1 kilometer away from here. Fang Ning nodded in approval. Two months ago, in the Land of Heritage, the Truth Department deployed a group of construction workers and helped Sir System to build a deep stone groove in a short time with great efficiency. One of the used machines was these human-shaped mechs that looked similar to the spiritually-controlled mechs, but with more feet and were equipped with multiple types of construction tools instead of weapons. Nowadays those mechs had started to be used in civilian work. That was the benefit of the current law. It took way less time to convert weapon-grade mechs into a civilian tools that could be further used to improve the rate of production to generate income and form a better economy. The Truth Department must have garnered a huge income releasing their copyrighted techniques in related industries. Through a huge industry like the civil engineering, they would have taken in a large sum of money. Fang Ning observed the construction site and went back to his new house, feeling satisfied. That house was bought using his real identity a few months ago, and was situated in a wealthier community. In the provincial capital like Qi City, it would cost 40,000 per square meter for such a house, but it had increased to 50,000 now. Thats right, Qi City started to increase its property price because of the Dragon God. After reaching his home he went into his room and started reading a novel from the computer. Sigh, it has been so long since Ive read these novels without interruption. I must use these two days off to really catch up on it. Fang Ning thought about it and went on the internet and search for the novel that had been updated frequently. A few months ago, Sir System took the chance and examined his mental health while he was reading this novel. It had been 4 months since that day. That time the novel had 12,000,000 words, and now it had increased to nearly 25,000,000 words. The author must be pushing hard to make this novel the longest ever novel in the history of mankind Fang Ning didnt care too much and traced back to where he left off. The novel had 24,500,000 words. Even if he read quickly it would take him a long time to finish the book. Fang Ning read for a while and nodded in satisfaction. He enjoyed himself when he last read the novel. He prepared some sunflower seeds and drinks before continuing reading. An hour later, Fang Nings spirit returned to the blacksmiths forge in the System Space. He was shivering while hugging his celestial weapon. The celestial weapon was a shining golden sword and felt like something that could dispel evil spirits. Can you not suddenly change the style of the novel? That is really scary. The System said, Richman Host, you dont want to use your body anymore? Then I will control it. Fang Ning was speechless, Hurry up then, I am completely shocked. The System replied, I thought you are braver now, how can a novel scare the shit out of you? Fang Ning said, Im not sure why either, is this novel infused with magical power? Previously I was also having some emotional instability reading that book even though I am a veteran reader. Get me one of those Mind Easing Pills you gave me previously. The System replied, That time I gave you one and you refused to eat thinking I was harming you, forcing me to take control of your body and eat it. Fang Ning said helplessly, I know its my fault, please give me that pill now Sir Miracle Doctor As he finished a black pill with a hint of spicy and bitterness appeared in front of Fang Ning. Fang Nings spirit went back to his body. He took the pill and drank some Coke He felt that the fear in him slowly disappeared, and he regained his curiosity towards the novel and went to read it again Two hours later, his spirit went back to the blacksmiths forge again and asked for another Mind Easing Pill. The System said, Whats wrong with you today, keep asking for more pills because of a novel? Fang Ning replied, I have no idea. I felt that something was wrong with the book, but now it was too obvious theres something in this novel thats causing me to act this way. Fang Ning thought about it and went back to read it to find out what was wrong with the novel. He skipped reading the content of the novel. Instead, he glanced through the directory until he saw the newest chapter. The System asked, You find something weird yet? Fang Ning replied, Nothing much. Its just that starting three months ago, the novel turned into a horror world. Did the author experience something traumatizing? Well, even if so it should be common. This is a dangerous era for commoners. The System said, Then train harder and only read this novel when you are at my level. Stop wasting my pills before that. You ate two of my pills which I could have sold for a considerable amount of money. I will bill them onto you. Fang Ning was speechless, You are so damn timid. All you think about its money, why cant you help me find the problem here? The System said, I cant You are talking about a book, not a monster. However, you dont need to worry too much. So long as you remain in the System Space, nothing scary can harm you. Fang Ning saw through what the System was planning and said, You are taking away my holiday, am I right? The System said, Richman Host you are blaming the innocent again. Is it wrong for me to try and comfort you? Fang Ning replied, I dont want to talk to you anymore. Time for me to recover by playing video games. If Fang Ning knew that the author of the book he was reading was staying next to his new house, he would have visited the author with some special knives and talked to him about the story. Shao Han finished writing the new part of his novel and laid on his bed. He knew that for the past few months he had received many knives from his reader. That was the reason he moved to this better and safer area. He had no idea why when he activated his writing ability he could just describe the scenery of a scary world uncontrollably. Basically, he would just write and write when he opened Microsoft Word. After he witnessed the Lord of Seven Emotions killed by the flame dragon, he was saved by the it, and realized his ability had evolved. Once he activated his special writing ability, he was no longer only able to write quickly. He could easily make his story more emotional, and he was happy with it. This discovery made him decide to push himself once more after completing his rehabilitation work under Principal Zhang. He also decided to reject the contract offer from the Qi City Truth Department after thinking it through. The Truth Department wouldnt pay much attention to his special ability. For them, this would just be another production-related ability, and it had no potential to harm the society After writing for a few months, Shao Han realized everything in his life was turning better. He managed to earn money using his special ability and no longer felt jealous towards the others. Everything nice ended when he saw the scary photo on the internet. Even though he tried his best to forget, the photo remained in his memory. He would think about the photo randomly, and he clearly remembered all the details on the photo. Inside the picture was a weird looking head that had the shape of a snake or a dragon. The most important part of the head was its red eyes that were staring at him. After he saw that picture, he felt that something hidden inside him was awakened Every time he used his evolved writing ability, his story will slowly turn towards the horror genre. If he tried to write according to his original plan, his special ability would stop working. He tried to search for a clue and found that some people were discussing the photo in the Monsters Forum. Some of them said that they felt nothing after looking at the photo, only saying that the picture did look scary. The photo was rumored to originate from Japan and was taken and uploaded to the internet when someone was escaping from something. He was rehabilitated and saw the huge spider from the battle between the flame dragon and the Lord of Seven Emotions, so he had an idea how bad it was inside. He had no intention of telling others what he was facing because he didnt want to get sent to the same place again. He would no longer have access to the internet, plus it would take him years to get out from there. Its either I stop using my special ability, or I can just start another novel in the horror genre, that was the question he was asking himself recently. It was impossible for him to stop using his special ability. He could only sustain his life using his special ability since his normal writing speed was awful. Writing novels was something he enjoyed, plus he loved reading the positive comments given by his talented readers. Shao Han thought about it and made his decision. He laid on his bed and started imagining a new world and slowly fell asleep. In his dream, he saw the same flame dragon with its burning body and he felt calm. However, what came next was the scary spider smiling weirdly at him, and he was horrified by it. Chapter 242 - Heartless Technique Oh my, I am so damn hungry, but I dont have the money to eat. Chef Fangs food is so expensive The great green insect was holding its belly and flying up and down inside the Spirit King Cave. Elder Gui Er was following it and said cautiously, If you dont mind, I still have some savings. The great green insect initially felt excited by said, No way. Green dragon said before. I must find a way to earn for my living. I cannot ask for your money. The innocent Chong Daqing had no idea that the Sir System who thought was thinking it could borrow some money from Richman Fang. Gui Er said, You already did all the possible missions with high reward distributed by the Truth Department. The Venerable Dragon God was the one handling all the monsters that were causing trouble in China. Previously they still had some missions like that, but no longer now. I heard that his butler Zheng would personally report the progress of the Venerable one and gather those rewards. The great green insect said curiously, Ugh, how did the great green dragon find out about those monsters? Gui Er replied after thinking, The Venerable one has two dogs in his house. I heard they were the descendants of the Earthly Hound Clan from the Upper Realm. The great green insect said, Oh, those two were responsible in helping him gather information I saw them before when I was on the mission to save that pig with the great green dragon. I dont know why but after we saved that pig, I was brought back here by father. I used to have one such dog in my old house, and I didnt have the chance to say hi to them. Then what should we do now? Elder Er, hurry up and think of something that I can do to get more money. How about I go busking? Gui Er was terrified by its suggestion, I wonder how much trouble you are going to cause with your singing. He thought about a mission, but he was hesitating whether to tell it or not. However, as the great green insect started bugging him he said, Theres a mission that was uploaded for a while now. It has a great reward and it is renewable, but the Venerable Dragon God never took that mission. Hurry up and say it, the great green insect got excited, I will show the Venerable Dragon God that I can finish a mission that he never had the courage to accept. Gui Er replied immediately, Well when Japan was covered by a mist last year, the Truth Department posted a probing mission. However, that mission had a weird restriction. It only allows female participants This mission was on the board for a very long time. According to my sources, the mission will reward at least 100,000 and a maximum of 100,000,000. It has no limit on the number of people and number of times the mission is taken, but there are very little people who managed to complete the mission, and their information is pretty much useless. The great green insect smacked its chest and said, I will have no problem completing it. Hurry up and accept it, we will leave immediately. Gui Er said, I am sorry, but Im a guy, so I dont think I can follow you on this mission. The great green insect replied quickly, Then change yourself to become a girl Gui Er was shocked. He initially was hesitant to talk about this mission because he knew it was going to ask him to do that. He immediately asked, I wonder what kind of weird technique allows gender manipulation? The great green insect replied, Elder Er is very clever. You are correct. The Upper Realm has a Great Reversal of Heaven and Earth Technique which can change ones gender. Gui Er asked, Then do you know how to do that? The great green insect stopped for a moment and shook its head, I dont know, but the great green dragon might Gui Er was feeling relaxed when he heard the first part of the sentence, but immediately got worried after the great green insect finished talking. Wait while I ask him The great green insect lifted one of its legs that was wearing a space ring given to him by his father. The next moment a phone appeared in midair with Vigilante As number on its screen. The number was given by Zhu Hongying. Fang Ning was playing his game when he received a WeChat message from the great green insect. Sex-reversal spell? What kind of technique is this? he asked the Sir System. Sir System was surprised, I dont know, but from the name of the technique, this might be some crazily overpowered technique that can overturn the world? Help me find out what is it. If we can master it, we will become even stronger. This Chong Daqing descended from the Upper Realm, so the techniques that it remembers must be special. Fang Ning replied Chong Daqing, I have no idea, but I can help you ask my friends. I never guessed that Sister Zhu was so kind. Shes willing to lend me her great treasure. The great green insect said joyfully while hugging the white jade pig sculpture. Gui Er was scared until his face turned green He thought that no one would be able to perform such a technique, but he never realized that something that cannot be done by a person could still be performed using a treasure. Luckily, he was wearing a mask, and no one noticed his face. He thought of an idea while panicking. Oh, by the way, Lord Insect Prime, this is a probing mission. I really cant help much. However, among us, theres one person who is suitable for such a mission. He has a special ability when it comes to traveling long distance without using any energy. Besides, if something happens that drains all your vitality, he can regain his energy just by eating. Shifting his trouble to the others Gui Er was not a good person, he was forced to become one. At that moment, the person Gui Er was talking about, Lu Er, was sitting with Ma Da and Niu Si. The three brothers were drinking and feasting in the Spirit King Cave. The table was filled with food and wine, but they were almost finished. Come, drink it all! Very good. We finally reunite, but unfortunately, our sister can longer drink and feast with us, Ma Da said. Lu Er tried to comfort him, Dont worry about it. Our sister finally got what she wished for, and we should congratulate her. Ma Da nodded, That is correct. Its just that everyone in the Association of Spirit King is a small or big ghost, and theres not a single normal looking girl. Lu Er, I remembered that time you were trying to ask our sister out and got a beating before you decided to become the leader. Is that right, Niu Si? The three of them started talking nonsense after drinking too much. They were calling Zhu Hongying using her previous name instead of addressing her as an elder sister. Niu Si just nodded while biting on a bone. Lu Ers face turned red and said, When did this happen? You must have remembered wrongly. Fine, fine. Lets not talk about this, Ma Da stopped bringing up the past and continued saying, brothers for life. We are now part of the association, so we can consider ourselves as successful in our career. The next thing we should think about is having our own family. Do you two need me to introduce you guys some girls? Niu Er got excited while Lu Er immediately rejected his offer, I am trying to become a God so I have no intention of forming a family. Ma Da laughed and pointed at him with a chicken bone while talking to Niu Si, Niu Si, listen to him. This guy must still be thinking about our sister. You are planning to become a God to be with her, right? Lu Er replied, Brother, stop talking about me. You should also stop being so playful and start to train harder. You should stop thinking about fooling around. Ma Da laughed and said, Are you still a virgin? Do you need my help? Lu Er quickly stopped him, What are you saying. Our sister is the law-enforcer in our association. We will ruin our reputation if we do such a thing. Ma Da was drunk. He said, Nothing to worry about. Why must we be afraid when what we are doing is common. We are not doing something bad. Lu Er looked interested, Leader Ma, really nothing to worry about? At that moment, Niu Si, who was busy biting on the bones and never said a word, suddenly placed the bone down and looked at the entrance before saying softly, Elder sister is here. Zhu Hongying was standing at the entrance with a straight face. Behind her was Elder Gui Er. I was stupid to have helped you guys! Zhu Hongying was staring at them angrily and yelled, You guys just entered the association for a while and already you have shown your true colors and are not working hard to improve yourself. A bunch of rubbish! Ma Da, Lu Er, get over here and follow Elder Gui Er. He has a mission for you two. Ma Da woke up immediately and felt uneasy, What mission is that? Must be a punishment for me. Hopefully, Elder Gui Er can let me off the hook. Lu Er looked sad, I never agreed to him, why must I suffer as well? Half an hour later, Niu Si noticed something. Lu Er and Ma Da had already left, but two girls came over after. The two girls looked okay, but they looked a little similar to his brothers Ive never heard my brothers mention having sisters before? He stood up and scratch his head and said with a smile, Come here and have a seat. My name is Niu Si, the youngest of the group. You two can just call me Brother Niu. Ma Da slapped him and said, What the! What the hell are you doing you stupid cow? I am your elder brother! He is Lu Er! Niu Er heard the familiar sentence and laughed awkwardly before saying, I am so sorry, my brothers. I looked wrong. You two changed so much I couldnt tell. Ma Da said with a sad face, Who knew theres such a heartless technique in this world! I have no idea when our sister will cool down and ask Lord Insect Prime to change us back Lu Er was feeling even worse, I am more unlucky. I shouldve been fine but just because I replied once, I have the same fate as you leader Ma. Where is my honor now? Niu Si was fortunate, Luckily I am honest. Honest people will never be treated too badly. Inside the System Space. Fang Ning was also very fortunate, Such a scary and heartless technique. Sir System replied, Stupid. Who would create such a technique? I still thought it was something powerful. Wasting my time. Fang Ning replied helplessly, Well, from another perspective this is a powerful technique. Basically, I am very afraid of things like this. Fang Ning lost his mood and stopped playing his game after that. He realized that he was not afraid of Sir System, who was at the peak of Pond-level and could easily destroy the spirit bear. He found out that there was a lot more crazy things that could happen in the world that made him lose his mood He first read a horror novel, and then heard about such heartless technique. What if one day someone casted the spell on him and he was no longer a guy, he would be devastated I should just focus on my game and not get involved in anything else He slowly asked, Sir, do you have anything that can resist such a technique? The System replied, I can resist it easily, but you might not be That technique had some sort of restrictions in it. It disregarded the targets power level, and the success and failure depended completely on the persons ability to resist. This technique is scary because of that. Fang Ning slapped his head and said, I am right to be worried about this. Fine, I shall stop my game and think about how to retaliate such an evil technique. The System replied, Ugh, whats so scary about that technique? Why are you so afraid of it? It is very rare for you to stop your game and work for me Fang Ning ignored the stupid System. He immediately went and search for Anderson, and interrogated the prisoners inside his penitentiary. I must find the best way to plug this hole. This technique is so shameless I cannot take it. Luckily this technique is in the hand of our ally, so they will not use it on Vigilante A. However, if the enemy also had similar techniques, it will be crazy to think that they can shame you till your death if they fail to beat you After gathering all the information, he came to a conclusion. The evil technique can be repelled with either a treasure or by improving the resistance of ones body. He was actually finding for a solution when he already had the best The Dragonization Ability and the Atmospheric Morality Technique were the best techniques to be used against that! The dragon body already had a high resistance. With more training and evolution it will naturally be resistant towards that technique. Plus, a body filled with morality will also be resistance towards evil techniques. Looks like the easiest way is to ask Sir System gather more Experience Points and improve these two techniques. The Draconic Arcane Realm will take a while to be completed, yet China only has weaker monsters. I need to find a way to speed that process up, Fang Ning talked to himself before remembering something. His eyes widen and he felt enlightened. Chapter 243 - I Never Met Such a Shameless Person Russia was covered in gloom. Their powerful totemic spirit bear was beaten by the Eastern Dragon God. Plus, billions of people were watching when it was defeated in seconds. This defeat shattered the confidence of many people, and everyone was discussing the possibility of changing their national totem. However, there were some people who couldnt care less and were even joking about it. Inside a private room of a restaurant by the West side of Russia. I said before. True power comes from personal training, and it is useless relying on these worships. These totems will be useless when it comes to fighting real powerhouses, two Russian men around two meters tall was talking to each other while drinking vodka. Thats enough, Valery. Without that secret treasure, can you command those ghouls of yours? This isnt even your own power. My ancestors witchcraft is my power. If you lost your treasure now, you can only become my underling, Alex said with disdain. Valery stared at him and refuted, I was just unlucky. I thought the Eastern Dragon God would only appear in China? If I knew it earlier I would have hidden all my ghouls underground. Just as the two were about to start a fight, the door was pushed open. A man with a pale face walked in. Why are both of you drinking in such a secluded place? Eh, I thought you guys were planning to go and become the head wizard of the Guifang Country and be worshipped by millions of people? The evil looking man said. Alex and Valery were both hot-tempered guys. They stood up immediately. What do you want, Brook? Brook smiled and said, Nothing, I am here for the same thing. I want to invite you two to become part of our Snake-worshiping Brigade. No way, you bunch of evil lunatics! Valery rejected immediately. Oh my, what did you just say? A person who breaks into the cemetery to revive ghouls is telling us that what we do is evil? Ive never met such a shameless person in my life, Brook opened his arms before turning and laughing towards the people outside. Haha, this is one of the funniest jokes Ive heard in this century. A group of tall guys entered while laughing uncontrollably. A shorter man wrapped in black cloth was standing out among the group of men. Valery said angrily, Do you think we have no idea what you guys did? Your favorite thing to do is cover a secluded village with a mist and kill everyone inside. We only take away newly buried corpses, and were kind angels compared to you guys! Brook laughed sadistically, That is the reason why we are inviting you two with our group. We will do the killing while you two can work your magic and revive more ghouls to help us kill more people. We will gain our own benefits by working together to achieve power. This is what a perfect production line looks like. Alex started surrounding his hands with blue light after hearing his words. He was filled with dangerous murderous intent. He said coldly, You bunch of sadistic crazy people, get out of here! Brook said helplessly, I came to discuss on the possibility of working together, why cant you two just listen to me? Do you think you still have morality in you? Stop lying to yourself. If you guys can accept that earlier and work with us by making more ghouls, that Eastern Dragon God will no longer defeat you two easily. All he can do is run when he sees you! Valery replied angrily, What will the world become if you do? When everyone is killed by you guys, where can we get more corpse to be revived? Brook wagged his finger and said, No, no. We will not kill everyone. We are all civilized people, not some stupid wizard from the middle ages, who has never learned about labor reproduction. Relax, we are looking to build our own empire. In that place, fear will rule everything and everyone, and you two will be one of the manifestations of that fear. When evil learned to use modern theory, they would evolve and become even scarier and stange Valery heard him and thought about it, before rejecting him, No, what you guys are doing is overboard. You will face your demise one day. We cannot work with you guys. Alex was more straightforward, We dont have anything to talk about with this bunch of lunatics! We want to become the head wizard of a country and be worshipped by the citizens, not some demons that everyone fears! Brook shook his head and gave the others a signal. A cloud of mist covered the restaurant and towards the small town. Everyone will submit to fear! A deep voice appeared in the mist. Valery and Alex looked at each other and yelled together, We will only submit to death! The two of them jumped out of the window and started running Their belongings had been confiscated regularly by the Eastern Dragon God to the point that Fang Ning no longer had the effort to investigate them again. Brook and the others were getting ready to fight any attacks the two would throw at them. When they saw what happened they were furious. The mist was not something easy to create. It took them a lot of fear energy to create it, so they will never allow that two to get away from them. Move! I want them back here, dead or alive! We need the treasure Valery has! The short guy in black cloth suddenly said. Yes, Lord Hebimaru, the men bowed towards him and moved strangely before disappearing into the mist. Inside Vigilante As farm villa. Sir, do you want to get more Experience Points? You humans love to start your conversation with something pointless before ending it the same way Fang Ning replied helplessly, Thats because we are not as alert as you, Sir. We need to get attention with something pointless. Before that let me ask this. When you are killing those monsters, how do you determine whether they are ok to be killed or not? Experience Points was the trump card of Sir System because the System was originated from one of the video games Fang Ning was playing So long as the topic was related to getting more Experience Points, Sir System would pay full attention to it. It immediately answered, This system evolved when your obsession interfered with it. Basically, there are three categories. So long as the monster did a crime, it will be labeled a color from red to black according to its seriousness, and they are all ok to be killed. They are also killable if they are a threat towards humans or those that threaten us two. Fang Ning nodded, Looks like that to ghouls that were revived by the Russian wizards are classified as the latter two categories. They dont have control and have no criminal record. Now that I know that, we can do this easier. The System heard him and said, I already know what you are planning. You want me to capture those wizards and order them to revive more ghouls for me to kill, right? Fang Ning replied, You guessed Anyway, this thing should be against your righteous rules, so we dont need to think about it. The System asked, Eh since you already know that, what are you planning to do? Fang Ning laughed and replied, You will understand after I tell you a story. The System said, I dont want to listen to stories. Get to the point. Fang Ning didnt listen to it and told his story anyway. That story happened in a body of a human with a group of good germs, bad germs, and neutral germs. The System felt enlightened after listening to his story, What good germs, bad germs, neutral germs What you wanted to say is to defeat those threatening monsters but leave those wizards alive. Let them go and conquer the underworld while I go and kill those monsters from time to time to control their size. This is such an easy task, yet you just need to beat around the bush. Fang Ning replied, What do you know? I am trying to convey a wise theory to you like how a parent teaches their stupid children. What we need to do is become more active instead of waiting around. We need to form a new world according to our needs. The new world must support your growth while following the rules set by your righteousness, and also allows me to slack I mean, allows other people to live peacefully. The System said, Oh, then your theory is very heartless. No, no. Its too smart Fang Ning replied, You think I want to do something heartless? Will I suggest this if there were no threats appearing all over the place, and one was greater than the other? You are growing stronger, but so are your enemies. By the time you two grow till the point you can destroy a planet with a single punch, how are the commoners going to survive when theres a clash? You never think about the bigger picture, so you will not think about this. I need to find ways to help you gather more Experience Points to be prepared for the unpredictable. When the time comes and you dont have any Experience Points to fight back, then we will all face our demise. Fang Ning rubbed his head and said after thinking, However, you should not allow this to happen in China. The Fang family is considered a large family with a long history, so I should have many ancestors. I dont want you to kill any of them Dont let those necromancers enter China. The System replied, Oh, you are so smart, but why didnt you say so when you saw me killing that two necromancers? Fang Ning said, I was making sure that my plan works to its perfection. The System replied, You are just lazy You thought of this because you are afraid of that Great Reversal of Heaven and Earth Technique. Fang Ning refuted its idea, We are one. You are using my body to work is equivalent to me working, so how can you say I am being lazy? By the way, you are part of my ability. While the others were awakening their special abilities, I awakened you from my body. The System said, Ive never met someone as shameless as you. Fang Ning replied, Thank you. The System was speechless, Fang Ning continued, Stop acting like you are stuck. Get moving to form a new world. I am estimating that a lot of people are planning to shape the world to their liking. I am fine if they are good people, but we cannot allow those criminals to do what they want. Vigilante A flew to the sky and towards the North of China. Just as predicted by Fang Ning, everyone else other than commoners were trying to shape the world to their imagination in this vitality-rich era The Truth Department had already started their work since the start of the era. Those spiritually-controlled mechs were one of the manifestations of their ideas. It allowed commoners to be part of the new era, instead of waiting to be butchered due to their lack of abilities. The Greater Rat Clan was doing the same. They wanted to conquer the underworld and build their own empire. There were also other evil monsters and criminals hiding in the dark, waiting for their chances to jump into the trend. That was just the start of whats to come. As for who would soon be the one shaping the world, and who could push the wave of the era towards his likings, will be determined by their true strength. This world would never revolve around one person only Chapter 244 - Nothing to Be Surprised About Vigilante A flew towards the North of China and passed by Cloud Fog City. He saw two extraordinaires disturbing others after drinking too much from his System Map and knocked them out before leaving them in front of Duke Yuns main hall. After that, he flew into Russia and started sweeping up all the monsters around major cities. Fang Ning looked at him for a while and said, Sir, what are you doing? The System replied, Oh, I am trying to open more areas in my System Map. Russia is so big with many monsters. Fang Ning said helplessly, Sir, why dont you change to another place. Working here is wasting your effort. The System replied, Why? Fang Ning said, Are you trying to be stupid? You just beat their totem to a pulp. Even though theres no system notification, I think your relationship with Russia is at its lowest. How much work will you need to do to get it back to normal? Also, the more you appear here and kill those monsters, the more the people think you are boasting your power level. The System felt enlightened, No wonder I saw a few people swearing at me from below I never had such an issue in China. Fang Ning comforted it, This is how humans think. Regardless if you are doing something great or terrible, they will first check your position in their minds. You can find another place with a better relationship with China to do your killing, and it will worth more while saving your effort. Humans have bad memory. Wait for a few years before you go to Russia again. The System said, Then suggest a place for me. Fang Ning opened the world map in the internet caf and glanced through it, before pointing his finger on a spot and said, Here. Ukraine. It has a good relationship with China. It is located next to Russia and Europe and is one of the important spots. If you can open this area in your System Map, it will be easy for us to monitor the movement of those western evil wizards. Vigilante A started flying at full speed towards the West. There were a few Russians pointing their fingers at Vigilante A. However, only a few extraordinaires could see his movement as he was flying very fast. Damn it, hes in our area again. Wherere our anti-air missiles? He is flying faster than our missiles. Even if we shoot rockets at him we might still not match his speed. Our spirit bear totem is so much weaker compared to this dragon god. It cant run or evade A few people held back their anger and started to analyze the two and started to hate their spirit bear, which they initially adored. After a few minutes, Vigilante A arrived at the western border of Russia, but it stopped flying. Fang Ning was confused, We are still a few kilometers away from Ukraine. Why are you stopping? The System replied, Host, look at the mist below. Even though this area is not yet revealed on my System Map, I can sense something evil within the cloud. Previously when I was flying to the Pacific Ocean, I saw a similar mist covering Japan. Fang Ning remembered the news he saw last year and was shocked, I read on the internet that Japan is now under the control of a powerful demon, and the island is completely covered by a mist. Is it possible the demon has spread its influence here quietly? The demons are really trying to get stronger while we are improving ourselves The System said, Yes, only you are slacking all the time, Richman Host Fang Ning acted like he never heard what it said, Do you think its dangerous down there? We should find out more about this demon. The System replied, Whats so dangerous about this? I will easily blow this away. Alex and Valery were running crazily. However, the thick mist was frustrating them and making them afraid. They had no idea where they were running towards. After running a while they somehow turned back. Why dont you keep running? Theres a saying in China. You refused a toast only to drink a forfeit, Brook suddenly appeared in front of them, Lord Hebimaru is trying to get us to learn more about the culture of China. Do you think I use this idiom correctly? Alex and Valery moved back. Valery said softly, Alex, why dont you start using your witchcraft power that can threaten Pond-level powerhouses? Brook heard him and got cautious. He knew that the reason Alex had the guts to go to Cloud Fog City was that he had the ability that could kill any Pond-level powerhouse. That was why they were never afraid of facing Yun Hui, who was a Pond-level powerhouse. When he heard them, he was getting ready to escape through the mist. However, what came next made him relaxed. Alex replied helplessly, My power is strong, but it requires many ingredients for me to perform it. I cannot do so without them. These ingredients work differently than your treasure, and everything was snatched away by that Vigilante A. He didnt even leave a black stone behind. Hahaha, I see, Brook started laughing before he thought about something and said angrily, What?! Repeat what you said! All your treasure and ingredients were snatched away by Vigilante A?! How is that possible? He is the hero of the East and a true dragon descendent. He already let you guys off the hook, how can he take away all your things? Alex replied angrily, Go and ask him then, stop questioning us! Valery also said furiously, Why would we lie? If I have my treasure I could have just summoned two Lake-level ghouls and kill all of you instead of running away! They were all foreigners and had no knowledge of the history of Vigilante A. If they were from the Truth Department, they would not be surprised by Vigilante As actions. Vigilante A was a good person. He upheld the justice system and treated everyone with kindness. The only problem is that he loves to use his force to bully his enemies. That was one of the negative comments that would be hard for him to get away from However, Vigilante A was different than those heroes from the novel. Those heroes never had to worry about getting money, but Vigilante A was different. Brook stopped talking before laughing coldly, Then you guys are useless to us! To hell you go! After that, he disappeared into the mist. Multiple monsters started jumping towards them from the mist. Alexs arms started glowing with blue light and blasted at the mist monsters. Unfortunately, they looked stronger than they were. It only injured a few of the monsters. All the others didnt even try to evade and continued rushing towards them! No wonder you are running faster than me, you only look strong! Valery said furiously before murmuring some spell and summoned a Mug-level ghoul. Alex replied, I am so much better than this stupid ghoul! We should think about how to run away from this mist instead of fighting! Valery looked desperate and said, What else can we do? The Russian totem is not like that Eastern Dragon God. It never walked around and helped the weak! Plus, we are Ukrainian and not Russian, so I think their totem will never help us. Their Justice Cavalry might lend a hand, but by the time they arrive here we are dead! The mist monsters suddenly sped up and went into their body. Its freezing! Valery yelled in pain. Alex started to shiver, What the, I feel it too. Haha, this is the power of the fourth head of our Snake God, the Deceitful Mist Technique. You two will soon die from the cold! Brook started laughing. The laughter sounded scary and horrifying. Suddenly, the wind started blowing. Wind? Valery was shocked. The mist was blown away by the wind. How is this possible? Normal wind will never blow away our mist! Brook said angrily. Look above, theres a hole up there! Alex saw the source of the wind! A green dragon was blowing vigorously from midair. After a moment, the mist started screaming. Those were the voices from the Snake-worshiping Brigade members that merged with the mist. How is this possible? Brook was shocked. He had no idea that the Eastern Dragon God who defeated the Russian totem would appear at that place! Why was China involved in this?! Lord Hebimaru had given the order to not alert China for the moment. That was why their activities were carried out at a distance away from China, but they never knew this Vigilante A was so caring towards other countries?! From how he helped the Cloud Fog City, they knew that he was standing on Chinas site. Even then, why must he get involved when they were killing people in Russia? Maybe the Vigilante A was treating him as an ally since he was the enemy of Russia. However, this guy had no idea that what he had done was too terrible and he would not be considered as an ally of Sir System. If he was a normal opponent of Russia, Sir System would have let him off the hook. Valery and Alex managed to keep their lives, and as they looked at Vigilante A they felt complicated. He was the one that took away everything from them. He was the one that caused them to lose their ability to fight back when surrounded by the Snake-worshipping Brigade. He was also the one that easily destroyed the Snake-worshipping Brigade and saved their lives. Vigilante A threw a black hammer towards Valery. You guys manage to hold your position and not be influenced by these people, so I will let you go. However, if any one of you dares to kill anyone innocent, you will face your demise. Valery kept his joy and picked up that black hammer. Just when he was about to thank him, he already disappeared towards their hometown. Thank you, hero!! Valery shouted at Vigilante A. Alex said, Why, he never returned my ingredients, yet he gave you back your treasure for reviving and commanding ghouls? Valery was also confused, but he was delighted to get back his treasure. He replied, That is because you keep using that to bully the innocent like me. I am different. I never do anything terrible with my ghouls. The only thing I do is fight extraordinaires. He thought about something and continued, No wonder he wanted to destroy my ghouls. I was planning to use them to fight against Cloud Fog City for some territory. Basically, so long as we dont touch anything related to China and not kill anyone, he wont care about me Alex replied, Is that so? Then I should control myself. He suddenly frowned and looked at a distance away before saying, Damn it, the Justice Cavalry is coming. Why are they so efficient today? A group of cavalries was dashing towards them at full speed. Lets run, Valery started running. Alex said while running next to him, Why dont you summon two Basin-level ghouls? I think that should be enough to fight them. Oh, I completely forgot. Heh, they should be the one running. Their spirit bear totem will need a few months to recover, so we dont have to worry about that. Valery stopped running. He lifted that black hammer and murmured a spell. Two strong and tall ghouls appeared above the black hammer and jumped to the ground. The black hammer was a rare space-manipulating treasure that could store a few stronger ghouls. The two ghouls were 2 meters tall and strongly-built. They had no expression. Go, chase them away, but dont kill them, Valery thought about it and gave his order. Those cavalries saw the two ghouls and immediately ran backward. They were running away faster than when they were moving towards them According to intelligence these two should have lost their power, right? How come they can still summon such strong ghouls? Just now they were talking with the Eastern Dragon God, are they working for China? Damn traitors! These people from Ukraine cannot be trusted! We need to brainwash them again. Chapter 245 - Peace, Because Someone Else Is Carrying the Burden In Vigilante As farmhouse. Brett the black dog lifted its new phone smugly and pretended to expose the silver bangle unintentionally as it preened. Look, Yellow, Master is summoning me. Xue Ba the yellow dog stared at the interspatial bangle on the other dogs foreleg in a mix of envy and jealousy. The black dog had nothing to bring to the table, but it was there for every outstation trip. Its luck was even better the last time as it met a generous client who gifted it an interspatial equipment. It still did not have anything like that Did Master forget my reward? I cant remind him as well, its such a dilemma. I need to find a way to highlight my existence. Ive finally broken through to Lake-level, but I only appeared once during the time at Azure Mountain. Unimpressed, Xue Ba quipped, Youre going to the West this time, you dont know anybody there, so dont get caught by whatever angels or devils to become their watchdog They cant. Even if the other people dont know better, wouldnt we have known? The so-called angels or devils or saints or buddhas were all beings of Upper Realm trying to take the shortcutAt this point, Brett covered its mouth and looked around to make sure no one else heard it. Xue Ba said helplessly, You just say whatever you want, dont you? Have you seen Master utter even one word like that? I think youll be thrown into a dog stew sooner or later. Heh. Brett did not dare to talk back this time. It pounced at the ground and disappeared. Xue Ba lamented silently to the sky, Why does this happen to me? Master seldom bring me out anymore, he had included the stupid black dog. Could it be that the saying Dumb dogs are lovable is true? At that moment, Zheng Dao came outside to get some fresh air. Seeing Xue Ba in a gloomy mood, he asked, Teacher Xue, is anything bothering you? Xue Ba turned its head and gave Zheng Dao a glance before saying, Nothing. Its just that even though Im so successful in cultivation, I couldnt help Master with anything. With nothing that needs my expertise, I am a little worried. Zheng Dao chuckled and comforted the black dog. Have you heard of the saying, The true face of Mount Lu is lost to my sight, for it is right in this mountain that I reside? 1 Xue Ba rolled its eyes and said, Im not Blackie, I knew these poems. Zheng Dao, just be forthright with me. Zheng Dao grinned. Actually, it was only with Teacher Xue in the mansion can the Venerable One perform his heroic work without worrying about this place. With you holding the fort down here, it was like having a Sea-calming Divine Cudgel. With the flattery, Xue Ba immediately turned joyful. Thats right, I pride myself on being intelligent, but I can be so dumb at times. I have overthought this and misunderstood Masters intention. Thats right, as a Lake-level powerhouse, Im much stronger than that black dog. I should be the one staying at home and only go out during emergencies. Blackie is more like a chess pawn while Im the general Satisfied, Xue Ba stood up. Having years of experience in psychotherapy, Zheng Daos method was fast and effective. Seeing Xue Ba starting to patrol around the farmhouse with gusto, Zheng Dao smiled satisfactorily to himself and returned to his work. Comforting the heros followers and maintaining morale was also part of the butlers responsibilities. Brett burrowed to the outskirts of Ukraine in the West and met up with its master. Vigilante A nodded and said, Good, Brett, just do whatever you did before. Activate the Summon Dragon God ritual, I wanna test its effects outside of China. Yes, Master! The black dog extended one of its forelegs enthusiastically. Soon after, a system notification popped up. [Follower of the System, Brett the black dog is currently in a life-threatening situation. Activating the skill Thousand-mile Assistance, the System Map for the area Ukraine will be unveiled for the next 24 hours.] It was then that Vigilante A flew away in satisfaction. Three days later. The System kept spamming the screen. [The System vanquished an underground demon lair that had lurked for many years.] [The System vanquished an evil demons castle that brought suffering to the land.] [The System vanquished a wicked witch who had done many evil deeds.] [The System uncovered many demons that hid among the humans.] [The System obtained 530 million experience points.] [The System accumulated 5,637,500,000 experience points.] [The System acquired an astronomical amount of Reputation. The Systems Mythos was increased to 4 points. Once Mythos reached 100 points, the Systems Reputation will be Global Mythical Figure.] [The System acquired an astronomical amount of Morality. All Morality Bars are fully filled, all backup Morality Bars are fully filled. Morality spilled over to Followers. All Followers who had learned Atmospheric Morality Technique will be granted a buff. Their cultivation speed will increase sharply for a duration of 9 months.] [The area outside of China, Ukraine, has risen to Friendly.] [The area outside of China, Ukraine, has risen to Confident.] [The System Map for Ukraine has been permanently opened.] [5 Ukrainian people became the Systems ally. The current number of allies is 25 people. The current backup Morality Bars had increased by 1, and the total number of Morality Bars had increased to 55.] A young, blond, white man was serenading in a pub with his harp. A young, blond girl stood in front of him, pointing at him with a phone as if she was livestreaming. The new eras Pharos, the Eastern hero. From the blue skies he descended, landing on the meadows of Ukraine, and brought peace and light to the people of Ukraine. A crowd gathered around him, listening in silence. There were old and young people, ladies with babies in their arms, as well as old men with their walking cane. The only thing that they shared was the emotion in their eyes. Just what kind of heroic spirit is this? He had no relationship with us, yet he hailed from the Far East to vanquish countless demons and evil beings. Whats more, he didnt want any of our money. He doesnt have any speck of secular interests, unlike those priests who would sell holy water. He who returned our peaceful lives to us. Life was difficult, but at least we could be happy. The System said, Hey, Richman, look. Someones writing a poem for me Your plan was good. It does help to get the people to like us first, and now our efficiency is several folds higher. Fang Nings expression was a mix of envy and jealousy. Thats right, Sir System. The Eastern hero, the new eras Pharos, the rhyme sounded pretty good. Someone actually wrote a poem for a non-human like you. I wonder if their jaw would drop if they knew of your true persona? The System said, It doesnt concern me. Do you want to buy the fame from me? Too bad Zheng Dao doesnt know anyone from this country, I supposed filing for a reward would prove troublesome. Fang Ning rolled his eyes. No, thank you. The world needs someone like you to save. Theres not much left to do here, they only have petty crimes now. Lets change place, no one had the power to control for the Extraordinaires like China, so it must have been chaotic. The System said, Billionaire, youre right. Lets summon the black dog. Where do you reckon should we go next? Fang Ning flipped open the map and pointed seemingly at random. Here, and here, in that order. You and Brett are both inhumanly fast anyway. The System said, Youre mocking me again, but I dont mind. Fang Ning thought of something after he finished pointing. He asked, I heard you said Japan was covered with thick hazy fog. It must be a huge demon lair, why dont you go there to farm? The System said, The System Map there is not revealed yet. Only Brett could open it up for us, but its so weak that it would become a dog stew if it went there. The yellow one would be a better fit, but we dont have a proper Dragon God phone for it. Additionally, I could sense that there werent many people left, so its impossible to reach Confident in that area. Fang Ning sighed as he heard that. China was peaceful, most citizens could earn a living pretty easily, thats because there is someone else carrying the burden and making progress, just like me Im carrying the heavy burden in the form of Sir System. Japan. A desolated mountainous road. Three women and an insect were trekking through the fog. Dammit, what is this godforsaken place? Weve been walking for a few days but there are no humans around at all. No wonder nobody could find anything about this place. Im hungry. The great green insect led the team. As it whined, it bobbed in the air with its arms akimbo. Insect Prime, please be patient. Lu Er, share your rations with Insect Prime. Zhu Hongying shot a woman beside her a glare. Lu Er bowed in subservience and retrieved a stack of dried meat from her interspatial ring. It was lent to her by Elder Gui Er when she was departing for the journey. It was a gift from Bodhisattva. I need to return the ring as soon as the mission is completed. If I had lost it, I wouldnt be able to afford it even if I sold myself into a lifetime of slavery The great green insects eyes sparkled. It swallowed its saliva and said unwillingly, Forget about it. I cant eat your food. I can survive in starvation for a few years, but youd be starved to death within days. Lu Er immediately took it back. I dont even know how long were supposed to be here for. Luckily Insect Prime is more rational and more negotiable than big sis. I think I should be able to return this once the mission is accomplished. As the few were conversing, the fog shifted and the silhouette of a head peeked out toward the four. Hey, I found something, come with me. The great green insects vision was so sharp that it could immediately see the movement. It zoomed toward the head enthusiastically. The head disappeared immediately. Follow it. Zhu Hongying chased after it, Lu Er and Ma Da following closely after. Ma Da stayed at the back. She was clever, or she would not have held the leadership for so many years. She thought something was weird, the whole thing felt like a trap. They didnt appear for a few days so our patience runs out, and then they do something funny Her two other sworn sisters did not think so far ahead, they were just following the great green insect. She thought, I must warn them, or we might walk into a trap. Among the fog, some creatures were whispering. Another woman. It is a known fact that the Snake God doesnt eat women. Do you know why that is the case? I hear its because of the Snake Gods background. Another batch of deathseekers. These outsiders dont know how noble the Snake Gods bloodline is. They party like clowns all day and night, not knowing that as soon as the Snake God attacked, the world would revert to the primitive age. Exactly. Lets go and report this and capture these three women as the reproductive vessels for the new world. What about that insect? It looks like a female too. It looks strong, we can demonize it and let it become an incarnation of fear. Haha, youre right. Well do that and make them submit in their horror. The group of demons laughed wickedly as their voices echoed in the desolated mountain range. Chapter 246 - Edible and Inedible At the countryside of Kiev, there was a mansion with a courtyard full of Dahurian larch trees. In the dark basement, an altar, featuring a wolf head and human body, was erected. A white woman with white dress sat beside the altar with a black cat on her lap and scrolled on her phone for news. The Eastern Hero. The new eras Pharos. Vigilante A was such a hardworking man. He dominated the news for a straight 24 hours, there are even bards singing praises about him. Maggie put down her phone with a tinge of jealousy and envy flashing through her face. She asked, Tom, are you sure you no longer need me to go with you? The black cat stretched and nuzzled in Maggies lap as it readjusted into a more comfortable posture. It said, Yes Maggie, Lord Death was happy with the sacrifices we provided. Vigilante A killed the Russian totem Spirit Bear twice alongside with more than two thousand Extraordinaires with power levels of at least Bucket-level, bringing it an ample amount of Death Energy to fortify its Divine Power with. It gifted me with a skill that only exists in myths, Deaths Shadow Disguise. Vigilante A will never be able to detect me with that. Too bad hes moving around too quickly, sometimes here, sometimes there. If we could do it like we did before and determine his destination before he acted on it, we would be able to make the necessary preparation to utilize his massacre. If we could make it so that I would be wherever he appears, he could be Deaths prime hunter. Maggie nodded in agreement and soon asked in puzzlement, Death could accrue power through all deaths, the stronger a person is when he dies, the stronger the energy Death will receive. Similarly, Vigilante A had been accruing his power with battles. I dont believe he was the kind who was completely impartial to anything, or he wouldnt have fought power with more power. Many powerhouses were guessing he was cultivating some sort of Killing-Intent- or Death-based martial arts. What do you think, Tom? Tom smirked. Those are idiots. When talking about the nature of powers, I can see through it because I converse with Death. What Vigilante A is cultivating is not Death-based or Killing-Intent-based. He was cultivating the Path of Heavenly Punishment. His source of power is called Heavenly Axiom in the East, and the Will of Nature here in the West. So long as he punishes sinning and eradicates injustice, the new Heavenly Axiom, or the awakening of the Will of Nature, will grant him power appropriately. It was why he was so obsessed with upholding justice and increasing power. He will soon arrive at the top of the current worlds power cap. Isnt he already at the peak of the Lake-level now according to his Dragon Clans rating system? Maggie was enlightened and said with even more envy in her voice, No wonder no evil could escape his sight. The Will of Nature is helping him. Doesnt that mean that hes the incarnation of Justice, an agent of God? This is more valuable than Death that we worship. Whats more is that he could enjoy the worship and respect of other people without having to hide. Unlike us, we need to wear a layer of deception and call ourselves the keeper of balance in the worlds powers but spread chaos and death in reality. Im a little tired pretending that to be the case, to be honest. There are plenty of smart people who could see through our intention, its just that no one pointed it out yet. Tom frowned. Things had never turned out for the best for it. Many organizations had changed their objectives again and again as time went by. Even someone as wise as it could feel the inner instability of the Power Balance Association from the change of this presidents heart. Maggie was a strong woman with tendencies to be vain, ungenuine, and materialistic enough to want all things classy and flamboyant, which was why it had let her take the presidency of the organization. The words she had uttered just a moment before was her true personality. She had always wanted to stand on the stage so people could cheer for her, much like Joan of Arc or Queen Elizabeth II. It had realized this problem much earlier, however it did not have a solid plan to solve it. It managed to come up with a new idea recently, but it was just a rough draft. It comforted her. Maggie, the things we do are greater than that, its just that people didnt know. We are the ones who carried the burdens that people dont know about, we are the unsung hero, like Yu Wentuo from a certain Chinese game 1 Only by helping the lawful Lord Death grow can he maintain the balance of the worlds order and prevent the world from being destroyed by the chaotic demons because they feel like it. Maggie nodded, her face glowing with a saintly radiance. Seeing that, Tom continued, Like the snake demon in Japan that spreads fear. It had gone ballistic ever since it was born, eating the men of an entire nation, forcing people to worship it in fear. Its followers, the Snake-worshiping Brigade, looked for us and tried to collaborate, but we refused them, didnt we? We are not chaotic, evil beings like them. Hearing the name, disgust briefly appeared on Maggies face. Those filthy things only knew to spread fear and make people die in extreme terror. That is such a desecration of the Divine Death Following that, her face showed a hint of total immersion. Only by fighting to the death on the battlefield can the males show their most noble, shiny masculinity, that their lives are not wasted. The entire existence of males is to culminate into the moment they died on the battlefield! Black cat Tom shuddered. It was a male cat as well, but it would not want to show off the nobleness and shininess of its masculinity Japan. Im hungry, so hungry, so, so hungry, roast chicken and roast duck, Ramen and huge prawns. All the good food in the world, present to me now, present to me. The great green insect sang as it flew, chasing enthusiastically at the head bobbing in and out of the fog. Three women followed behind it, seemingly helpless to the situation. With someone who liked changing other peoples lyrics, the mysterious fog did not seem scary at all The three could even see the head that appeared from time to time in front of them. Every time it turned back, its face was twitching, as if saying Where did this weirdo come from? The creatures were whispering in the fog yet again. Is this insect an idiot? Other people would only shudder in horror! It was still in the mood to sing? Hmph, it must be an idiot. Wait till the Snake God appear, it will be scared shitless! The four ran for a long time until a cone-shaped mountain appeared before them that the head disappeared. Seeing that, Ma Da yelped. Isnt this the famous Japanese volcano? We ran all the way here! Lu Er took a glance and felt it was familiar. Even though it was covered in fog, it was easily recognizable. She asked curiously, Ma Da, how did you know this place so well? Ma Da looked at Zhu Hongying and shot Lu Er a glance. I heard it from a friend, hed been here for holidays before. Your shady friends? Zhu Hongying glared at Ma Da, who just smiled. After a while, they saw the volcano shake while fire and smoke rose from its peak. Ma Da said immediately, Lord Insect Prime, I think its dangerous here, it must be a trap. Its too obvious, that mysterious head led us here with a purpose. The great green insect scanned around and nodded. Oh, youre right, Ma Da. It really is a huge pitfall trap. But dont worry, I wont fall. Ma Da was relieved hearing that. Thats good. The great green insect cackled as it put its hands on its waist. I can fly! I can fly high and fast! Poof. Ma Da immediately spat blood. She should have thought about it. Elder Gui Er had warned them time after time that Lord Insect Prime was not very tactful. Before sending it to the battlefield, proper planning must be arranged. Hey, Ma Da, why are you spitting blood? Elder Gui Er said that if a fight was breaking out, I shall listen to Guardian Zhu first, you second, and ask Lu Er to lure the enemy away if needed as he could run fast asked the great green insect with concern. Lu Er spat blood. Why is it like this? I was confident in my speed last year and had been very pretentious about it before Vigilante A gave me a mouthful and four months of re-education. Ive been much more humble since then, but why would I be targeted by Elder Gui Er once more? The great green insect was not that slow. It soon realized. Oh right, Lu Er and you cant fly, and Guardian Zhu couldnt fly fast. You three can stay far away to avoid falling in. I will scout out the place. Ma Da was really moved by the offer. Lord Insect Prime is not one of those heartless CEOs, after all. He said, Lord Insect Prime, what I meant by trap is not the usual kind. Its a manner of speech meaning the enemies might be hiding around here preparing an ambush. There might be some really scary things. The great green insect laughed and said, Oh, thats what you mean. Dont worry then. In my eyes, there is nothing scary in this world. All things fall under two categories for me. Ma Da was completely reassured by then. Lord Insect Prime was born of the Celestial Clan with immeasurable power, even Bodhisattva was impressed by it. He asked, Which two? The great green insect said, Edible and inedible. At that instant, a weird and horror-inducing voice rang. Is that so? Tell me, am I edible? An extremely long snake torso appeared on the peak of the volcano. It looked to be about several thousand meters long with its head as large as the largest truck, its gaze as cold as ice. In the next moment, it dangled in front of the three women and an insect, staring at them. Both Ma Das and Lu Ers legs wobbled in weakness. They had never seen terrifying creatures like that in their lives! They had seen the green dragon, but the green dragon was so saintly and powerful that the sight of him invoked respect. Unlike this snake, who only exuded a sense of a picky eater. Zhu Hongying could still hold herself. After all, she had seen plenty of hair-raising scenes herself. She stepped in front of the other two and aimed her spear at the snake head. The great green insect was not scared at all. It flew in front of the snake and sized it up before its eyes sparkled and followed by confusion. It asked, You speak! I have to ask someone if I can eat you. As it spoke, it took its phone out as if no one was watching and opened up the Wechat thread to Vigilante A. It started typing with five of its limbs. Vigilante A was vanquishing demons in a country southwest to China as a group of paparazzi with guts of steel took pictures. Fang Ning, on the other hand, was sneakily browsing the internet in the System Cyber Cafe He received a Wechat message from Chong Daqing. Eating While Singing wrote, Great Green Dragon, I saw a huge snake several thousand meters long, it speaks, can I eat it? Fang Ning gave it a thought, Sir System did that a lot too, right? There was the King Cobra Shaz, and then theres the four-headed snake monster So he began typing, As long as its not humanoid and is a confirmed bad guy, you can eat it after taking off its head and tail. He was about to hit enter when the System Notification popped up. [You have been disconnected to the internet.] Fang Ning rolled his eyes and immediately knew who was behind that. He said, What are you doing? Im doing proper work The System said, You were browsing the internet I dont care. Tell it that its hard to determine Make it wait a few minutes, I will be there myself. Vigilante A had already turned around and flew toward a darkened area on the System Map. A large green spot was in the midst of black, indicating that was the location of the great green insect Fang Ning understood its intention immediately. Youre too shameless. It is just a ten-year-old kid, and you want to take its food away? The System said, Im younger than it. Technically Im less than one year old. Fang Ning was speechless. After a while, he said helplessly, Lets compromise. Sir, what you need the most was still the experience. You can kill it, but leave the food for Daqing. It has a huge appetite, and it eats very often, unlike us. Its one of our strong allies, so you should maintain this relationship. If you wouldnt give even a little incentive like that, youd have no friends. The System said, If thats the case, alright. If it doesnt work, Ill buy the snake off of Daqing. Under the volcano, a crowd of creepy men gathered beside the ice-cold snake head in the fog. Their silhouettes were ethereal, sometimes human-like, sometimes not. It was as if they were wraiths with distorted faces. You want to eat our Snake God? Know your place! You shall know the meaning of fear soon tsk tsk. Hmph, if you werent girls, Snake God would have already swallowed you! The great green insect kept its three underlings behind it and glared at them with a pair of its eyes. You inedible creatures, who are you trying to scare! If it werent for me waiting for Great Green Dragons reply, Id have swallowed your snake god all at once! Hmph, this long worm is not scary to me, I am a master of disguise! Chapter 247 - Who Dares to Kill Me?! Another cold voice sounded at that moment. Hahaha, Fourth Head, youve been exposed, its my turn to make an entrance. Before it could finish talking, a wave of heat rolled in with the smell of sulfur and a gunpowder-esque scent, choking the great green insect and forcing it to back a few steps up. Who is this? Whos serving a burnt dish! Angry, the great green insect glared at it. Another snake torso appeared with fiery aura emanating from its body. From the peak of the volcano, its torso stretched toward the foot of the fiery mountain. Its head was as large as the other snake, but radiating heat and impatience. One is ice-cold, the other fiery-red. If we ask Chef Fang to make them into a hot-and-cold combination platter, they must match very nicely. Seeing the other one appear, the great green insect swallowed its saliva while assessing the new snake in detail. The snake that appeared first was the cold one and its body wholly of the blue spectrum. The other snake was entirely red from head to its torso. What was similar between them was that none of their tails were shown. Third Head, did you hear that? You were also just a platter in its eyes, said the ice snake coldly. The wraiths who were still very arrogant just a while ago had begun making their retreat seeing that. They were the subordinates of the Fourth Head, and the Third Head would eat them if it was angry enough, not caring about their leaders opinion. So we should show this vermin who does not understand strength our might, twin snake fusion attack! The fiery snake was furious as it slithered toward the ice snake. The ice snake did not evade it. Instead, it began to do the same thing. Fire and ice mixed as scalding steam burst out everywhere. The great green insect erected a green screen of air that blocked off all of the steam. The rolling steam slowly dispersed. A serpent with a torso of the same length but several times thicker appeared. Two heads protrude out of a forked neck. As it appeared, it started lashing out at the wraiths, swallowing them like it was having snacks, as if oblivious to the fact that they were its underlings. All the wraiths were shaking uncontrollably, but none of them fought back as they allowed the two-headed serpent to swallow them. It was only after having snacked that it glared at the great green insect as well as the three other people behind it with the two sets of eyes. Seeing the appearance of the two-headed snake, the great green insect picked up a sensation and blushed. It turned around and said with a slight embarrassment, How did it have the great green dragons abilities? It became so powerful as the two combined. You three, run, I should be able to hold it off. None of the wraiths are strong enough to take on Guardian Zhu, dont worry about them. Zhu Hongying refused immediately. How can we? We will not abandon Lord Insect Prime Before she could finish. Two hands came from her back and dragged her along and their owners ran. Let go of me, are you two trying to betray Lord Insect Prime? Big sis, even loyalty has to depend on the situation. If we stayed here, we would only be burdening Lord Insect Prime, said Ma Da helplessly. Zhu Hongying sighed and grabbed her sworn brothersactually, her sworn sisters nowand dashed away even faster than they were. With her talent comparable to Spirit Kings, she had already entered the Basin-level after Bodhisattva Spirit Kings personal coaching, much stronger than her other sworn siblings who were either Bucket-level or Cutlery-level. However, she looked back as she ran and thought, Lord Insect Prime, please be alright. After spending days with the others, they had gone from fearing to loving but also helpless at the great green insects antics. They loved that it was pure, innocent, and likes singing. In addition to that, it was strong enough to be a reliable pillar of the organization. No matter what situation it was, as long as the great green insect had followed them, it only needed to release its aura a little before they could have the advantage in negotiations against other sects. At the same time, the great green insect was more than happy to follow them out as long as it was promised to be fed. Bodhisattva could not do it. He needed to be in seclusion for a long time to keep reincarnating Spiritual Insects. Furthermore, as the leader of an organization, he should not leave the place without huge problems. They were helpless at its antics due to its massive appetite. If it were not for the Venerable Dragon Gods orders, it would have eaten the Association of Spirit Kings to dust. I must be more hardworking. I cant be a burden next time! Zhu Hongying clenched her jaw. After years of being the head of spirit servants, she knew, just like Ma Da had said, they would only become burdens for the great green insect. She only regretted to have cultivated for such a short time. If I could advance into Pond-level, I might even be of help to the great green dragon. Her intention was noble, but she would not have known that she was still not good enough to participate in a fight like this even if she did advance into Pond-level. The great green insect was a little worried, but it still showed a strong front with its front limbs akimbo. It declared, Dont think I will fear you just because you have an extra head. I should tell you, Ive even met a three-headed great green dragon before, let alone you puny, two-headed snake! Before it could finish, a terrifying glacier and an even more scary-looking blaze blasted at it simultaneously! Seeing that, Chong Daqing spat out two green barriers and blocked the attacks. It does, however, also looked a little strained. Its combat techniques were bad and it could only overpower its enemies with the difference in pure strength. It would be impossible for it to perform maneuvers like Vigilante A and kill its enemies at high speed. What do you think? Fear me! Your resolve is swaying, just let the fear embrace you, lives begin from fear as they cried and entered this world, so they will definitely leave the world in the cradle of fear while they cried! The two-headed snakes voice was grim and gruff. It echoed in the space as if lulling its listeners. Zhu Hongying had managed to run far away, but she could still hear the horrid voice. The fog around her had turned into steam as the temperature steadily risen. What power! Could it be that the area around them would become hell? How much pressure did Insect Prime have to face in such proximity to the two-headed snake? If she was right, Chong Daqing was still an adolescent child. How cruel to let it face such fear alone? Her footfalls slowed slightly when Ma Da hollered at her, Big sis, its no use running back. We need to call the Venerable Dragon God! Why didnt you say so earlier! Zhu Hongying grumbled subconsciously and quickly got her phone out. Ma Da muttered, I saw Lord Insect Prime talking to the Venerable One on Wechat, so I thought hed be here soon. Just as Zhu Hongying was about to send the message, a flash of light cut through the fog and left behind a trail of clear sky. Big sis, you dont need to send any more, I think the hero is here. Lu Er finally found a chance to highlight her own presence. I need to do something, or big sis would not say anything good for me when we get back Great green dragon, you actually dont need to come all the way over here. You said you want to see how it looks like before you could decide if its edible. I could have killed it and sent you a picture or something. I have an inherited technique that Im sure is able to kill it in one shot, said the great green insect. Fang Ning was speechless. Chong Daqing had always pretended to be better than it actually is. However, it was quite loyal to its friends. He had seen the insect through the System View. It was visibly shaking, but it still forced itself to stay and not run away. It seemed like it was worried that the three women could not run far enough to get caught up by the snake. I dont know why, but aside from Zhu Hongying who weve met plenty of times, the other two looked familiar too, it was like they were guys? Fang Ning stopped ruminating on this tiny detail. He was lazy to check the information on the game book, so he relaxed and watched as the System acted out its bravado. Vigilante A blocked in front of the great green insect. The great green insect was moved as it saw that happen The great green dragon was such a good friend. Im guessing he could tell I was bluffing but he didnt expose me. He even stood in front of me to block the attack for me. He really is a good dragon Chong Daqing was flustered. At that moment, it was as if it saw its own fathers big, strong silhouette standing in front of it, telling it that it should learn to sow the seeds of the fruits it wants. You sinful varmint! You have eaten a whole country, your sin is unforgivable. And you dare to boast about your sin without shame and attempted to confuse the people! I shall comply with the will of the people and execute the punishment of Heaven and slaughter you! The great green dragon is so mighty! The green insects eyes sparkled. Hiding behind the great green dragon had never felt so safe before. Heheh, dont be so dramatic. Vigilante A, I have heard of you. I know of your might and that you have an inhuman combat strength. Among the ones who carried the title of God of Wars in the Upper Realm, I havent seen anyone who could have beaten you. The two-headed snake did not seem even a little scared, but it also did not seem furious, as it maintained a calm expression. Having listened up to this point, the great green insect nodded heavily. It had seen the great green dragon transform and killed hundreds of Pond-level beasts with one attack when it was still a Pond-level. The two-headed snake looked scary, but it still would tell the truth. But dare you to kill me? Can you? The two-headed snake cackled to other peoples confusion. Vigilante A said calmly, Your crime is punishable by death, why dont I dare to kill you? Today next year shall be your first death anniversary! Hahah! The two-headed snake continued to snicker as it said, Looks like youre strong, but not smart enough! I shall tell you then. The human culture here is so rich, they not only gave me ideas to spread fear, they also allowed me to find plenty of ways to preserve my life. For example, the Wallfacers in the Three-Body Problem 1 The two-headed snake spat out the last few words one by one. Following that, it shifted, causing its thousand-meter torso to quiver. The entire volcano began shaking as it did so, accompanied by loud bangs and debris shooting upward into the sky. The System said, What is this retard trying to do? Even though the Body-Sword Unity technique was in cooldown for a whole month, I have plenty of ways to vanquish it. It was only at the peak of Lake-level, it would only take me a little more time. Fang Ning, however, got it immediately. He stopped the System and said, Dammit, this pest is as evil as anyone could get! Dont do anything rash, it might have annexed itself to the live volcano! The System said, I dont understand. Richie, youve got to explain it to me. Fang Ning said, It mentioned the novel the Three-Body Problem as well as the Wallfacers. Their consensus was to force the Trisolarans to not attack by threatening to perish together. The System said, confused, Is it that powerful? The Earth is huge. I dont think it could destroy the Earth with its current power. One needs to be at least an Ocean-level before one can shatter planets. Fang Nings imagination was more active, he guessed, It might have attached its body with the base of the volcano. We are at the Ring of Fire. It must have made some arrangements that if it dies, the whole Ring of Fire would explode alongside it. The Earth might not be shattered, but the volcanic ash in the atmosphere will obscure the sunlight, and then the world as we know it will end. More than ninety percent of the creatures would be decimated. The System could not respond. The two-headed snake laughed loudly the moment it saw Vigilante A being silent for an extended amount of time. Ha ha ha! Now, do you know my power? So what if youre the best in combat? So what if youre the god of war? So what if youre the mightiest of all? Who dares to kill me?! I am the planets source of fear! Chapter 248 Fang Ning was fuming! Outraged! Infuriated! He had always been easy-going and was seldom angry. In the half-year the System had been with him, the number of times he raged could be counted on one hand. However, he could not take it today! The last one who threatened to destroy the Earth was Insect Demon, and he had dug all his sources and utilized his connection to the Truth Department to eradicate all 9999 doubles, even if that had meant he had to let Elder Ancestor Bai go temporarily. This was still when Insect Demon was just threatening to do so The two-headed snake, however, had already started executing that threat! It attached its own lifeforce with the entire Ring of Fire. It wanted to embrace its evilness, eat people at its whims, and spread fear, but it would not tolerate people who would be against it! It wanted everyone else to watch as it wreaks havoc, to endure the limitless fear and nightmares it would bring to people! It is truly a demon, a chaotic, evil creature. Fang Ning had finally witnessed how it functions that day! They had no scruples, no conscience. Other creatures did not mean anything to them. Compared to them, the villains Fang Ning had met when the System was fighting evil was really weak. He had already worried about the rise of all manners of evilness in this new era. He had even given the System a whole hypothesis on how to change the world because he was afraid some powerhouse would turn into a planet-destroyer out of whim. He could no longer play around No, that was wrong. All his compatriots could no longer live in harmony because of that. His hypothesis in changing the world was to allow the Dark World to be occupied by necromancers, like how bacteria did in human bodies. It could be surmised that in the eyes of certain people, that solution would also be controversial. However, there was no such thing as perfection in this world Not even saints can juggle between their reputation and do actual work at the same time. As long as a deed was done, a mistake would have happened somewhere else, and that would lead to a blotch in ones reputation. That could be seen all over the Chinese history. Can they not breed the monsters? Can they not farm the monsters? Only when monsters were farmed would they be awarded experience points. It was based on the ancient Korean internet games, after all. The System was becoming stronger as time passed, but the wicked beings were also not simple-minded NPC monsters. Even Elder Ancestor Bai could think of hiding in the ground, so naturally, the two-headed snake would know to hide inside the volcano. It was just the survival of the fittest Predictably, in half a year to a years time, the criminals and villains the System could eradicate would lessen to an extreme degree, as they had learned to hide in the ground or under the sea They would no longer walk on the face of the earth and expose themselves to the Systems ever-growing visual range. Those who could not hide would have already been eliminated by the System who could work 24/7. Fang Ning was not a saint, he was only a homebody. He had very active imagination, but he still would not be able to think of a solution that can make everybody happy but to do whatever he could following the principles of the System. He knew many villains had been cursing him behind his back. Nobody knew the existence of the System, after all, but he was happy to keep going Fortunately, the many different shadow IDs he employed early on had worked. Otherwise, he would have been impaled by all the different curses, hexes, and voodoo jinxes hurled his way. Under his tactical advice, the System had been farming monsters with efficiently. With the 5.6375 billion experience points it held, Fang Ning believed that they would be able to create a better world for everyone by dumping experience! All martial arts in the world has a weakness, except for Pay-to-Winners! Fang Ning boiled over but soon calmed down. He said calmly, Sir, its time to dump those 5.6375 billion experience points somewhere The System replied, Thats right. This is the reason I saved up at all, to kill this kind of bosses. System Notification: [The System consumed 1,130,000,000 Experience Points and upgraded the Esoteric Skill: Spirit Gaze into a Legendary Esoteric Skill.] [Legendary Spirit Gaze has the effects:] [Effect one: Permanently passive effect of True Vision, ignores disguises below Advance-level.] [Effect two: Additional skill, Clairvoyance. Consuming Morality and Aggro increases the skills effect. Note: Limited by chivalrous virtue. Consumes 1,000,000 Experience Points per minute per use.] [Effect three: Additional skill, Divine Eye Strike. Two beams of divine light shoot out from the eyes. Combined with Clairvoyance, the System can attack enemies, ignoring obstacles to the line-of-sight. Consuming Morality and Aggro increases the skills power and attack range. Consumes a huge amount of energy, attack power is not strong, the cooldown period is 1 month.] [The System consumed 1,100,000,000 Experience Points and upgraded Master-level Atmospheric Morality Technique to Legendary-level. Effects as below:] [Effect one: Morality Envelopment. The current level allows the extra storage of Morality equal to 5 times the current Morality Bar. Current Morality Bar number increased to 68+10+5=63 bars.] [Effect two: Bonus to all martial arts whenever Morality is expended, current bonus at 300%.] [Effect three: Functional expansion of Morality Module, Morality Suppression. Current skills include: Morality Shelter, Morality Absorption, Strength in Unity, martial arts boundary Atmospheric Morality. Effects of Morality Suppression: Suppresses Evil-leaning enemies. The more Evil an enemy is, the stronger the suppression becomes.] [Effect four: The System mastered all Morality-based techniques and gained Passive Skill Awe-inspiring Morality, resistance toward Evil Skills increased by 100%, attack power against Evil Skills increased by 100%, Deterrence toward all demons increased.] System Notification: [The Host entered a variant state of Fury, Triple Wrath, all Esoteric Skills triple in power when used with Aggro, and the Aggro Bar in constant refill state.] The two-headed snake was smug as it saw that Vigilante A stood stunned for a long time. As expected, after using that trump card, even someone as strong as Vigilante A who could kill the Russian totem, Spirit Bear would not be able to touch it. The worlds tactical intelligence was really profound. With a low upper limit for individual strength, they were forced to develop powerful tactics to supplement them. Give me the green worm so I can turn it into my incarnate of fear. If you do so, I wont touch this chain of volcanoes, otherwise, I will destroy all lives on Earth! It had only thought to use that tactic as a self-preservation measure, but it realized now that it could also be used to threaten righteous people like Vigilante A who had held the path of righteousness as his own. Give an inch, take a mile, it was that easy! The great green insect shuddered and thought, Please dont sacrifice me just to save the lives of the whole world Right then, it saw Vigilante A glowed white that dwarfs the sun in comparison. The fog retreated temporarily, and the many satellites in the sky finally were able to capture the new map of Japan The two-headed snake was aghast. His Morality was so strong, he would need less than three bouts to kill me! He really was walking the Path of Heavenly Punishment, the natural nemesis of fear-mongering creatures like me. It immediately rejoiced at the fact that it had taken the necessary steps and hid inside the volcano while preparing so many defensive maneuvers. Even though Vigilante A is strong, he was stunned even at the first of my defensive measures. Looks like I was still overprepared. I should swallow the citizens of several other smaller countries so my power can reach even higher peaks. I may even be able to break through this worlds limits. By then, it would not be impossible to overpower Vigilante A through sheer strength. There were two nations right beside with a large population, but they were too close to China, so it had yet to make the decision to more. When it was in its fantasy, a voice spoke up calmly. Demon! You know nothing about the true power of justice! Two white beams shot out of the eyes of Vigilante A toward a specific spot at the foot of the volcano! Boulders, bushes, fog, none of those could even slow the white beams, it was as if they did not exist at all. Soon, the two-headed snake could no longer afford to look arrogant as it slid into horror. It shook its torso violently but the volcano behind it no longer reacted to it aside from shaking slightly. How could that be? How did you find the maneuver I set up much earlier? Could you actually possess Heavens Eye? Fang Ning thought, Yep, one that we bought with experience points. Now, say it again. Who dares to kill you? Following that, a hundred-metered green dragon appeared and clutched at the two heads with his claws. With one attack, it ripped off the two heads from its body! Its torso of several thousand meters long could not do anything to resist that attack. Snakes have long lives, and the two heads laid on the ground but had not died immediately. Its horrified face suddenly laughed sinisterly, You think youre invincible? Hmph! After killing us, the two physical heads, we still have six heads. As long as fear exists, we will be reborn! Fear will always be around you! Fang Ning heard it, which riled him up once again. What does that mean? Does that mean that I would need to be wary of your appearance in the future even as I read webnovels? Having thought that, he had a sudden revelation. He recalled the feeling he had after reading the novel on holiday and immediately had an idea. The System said, Is this idiot the same with that Insect Demon? That would be great, it still has six more heads after killing two, and it still can be reborn Fang Ning was speechless. These two snakes really barked up the wrong tree when they threatened the System He reminded the System, Pay some attention to it. This thing is too threatening to be kept around. It is not one of those necromancers who are lawful evil. This one is chaotic evil. If we keep it, the planet might be in danger at any time. We should not keep it around. The System said, True that. But it said the other six heads were not physical heads, how are we supposed to find it? Fang Ning said with confidence, Dont worry. Ive read enough novels to have found clues of its whereabouts. Seeing the snake heads losing their breaths, Chong Daqing approached apprehensively and immediately become brave as soon as it determined that it really died. It perched on top of one of the head and laughed with its arms akimbo. How was that? Dead yet? My dad told me many times to be humble, arrogant people do not live long! It began drooling and flew along the torso that extended all the way to the volcanos crater. Great Green Dragon, come look! Both the snakes are so long! I can eat it for many days. The great green insect looked at the lengthy torso, its eyes sparkling. After that, it said with distress, But its so long, it would start rotting within a few days, I need to find a way to freeze it. Vigilante A kept the two snake heads and flew toward the great green insect. Fang Ning, on the other hand, checked out the system notification. He wanted to see the might of pay-to-win. [The System used Legendary Esoteric Skill: Spirit Gaze, consuming 10 Morality Bars and 10 Aggro Bars. The Host is in a variant state of Fury, the skill tripled in power. All Aggro Bar was refilled.] [The System activated Clairvoyance, consuming 1,000,000 Experience Points per minute.] [The System discovered the self-destruction formation placed in the volcanic vein by Hydra Demon. Effect: As soon as Hydra Demon dies, the formation will self-destruct, causing the volcanoes to explode as a chained effect.] [The System used Divine Eye Strike and destroyed the self-destruction formations key node.] [] Fang Ning was really happy with the result. I must remember this, in all the old Korean internet games, pay-to-win is the way to go! Chapter 249 - The Great Days are Just Ahead Great Azure Dragon, youre so nice. Youve killed both serpents yet allowed me to claim credit for one I have always been fair, and will never take advantage of others. Yes, you speak the truth. You are righteous, and will never lie; not like my old dad, who may be reliable but is still unable to cultivate Morality. That must be because he lied to me too many times. After the Two Great Serpents had been killed, its carcass was separated and taken in by Vigilante A. There had been many pieces of Interspatial Equipment appearing as of late, but the only one that was big enough to hold the few-thousand-meter long serpent belonged to Sir System. The queer thing was, although the serpent had died, the mysterious mist had not yet dissipated. It was only in the morality that Sir System that a cloud of it was scattered. Now, it was already spreading towards them, and maybe what it said before dying was true, fear would never disappear, and it is immortal. This mist was a symbol of that. Oh yes, Great Azure Dragon, can I borrow some of your space to store mine? We have agreed to let Chef Fang cook it for me. Your measurement was that each one is 7 200-meters long, and since I can eat 30m per meal, how many meals do I get? Damn, I dont have enough legs Next time, Ill ask Father Chong to give me more legs. Chong Daqing was flying beside Vigilante A, counting on its legs until its head was spinning No need to calculate. Its 240. Great Azure Dragon, your mathematics skills is so good. Fang Ning was speechless. Everyone uses kilos or by tons while calculating their amount of food; those are all units of mass. This is the first time I had seen someone use meters, and thats you, Chong Daqing. Are those your three followers down there? We can take them along. Eh, why didnt they go further away? I had told them earlier to go far, far away. Oh, thats rare. To me, they may be female, but their sense of honor is much greater than many males. Chong Daqing looked slightly embarrassed. Actually, two of them are initially men, but I had used my Great Reversal of Heaven and Earth to change them to women because this investigating mission only allows females to participate. Vigilante A said thoughtfully, Is that the billion-dollar investigation mission thats always talked about by the Truth Department? Chong Daqing nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes, that one. Thanks to you, I can get the highest reward. The System said, I, I think this is the first time I lost this much Fang Ning assured it. Dont be so petty. Daqing has helped us a lot in the past, and dont we have the Bodhi Flower Formation? With you, Daqing and Yellow Dog, it will be enough to face down an Inland-sea-level Powerhouse. The System said, All right, lets see it as nurturing a fighter. Chong Daqing said again, Now that I have a big snake for a meal, I dont need the money; can I give it all to you? Vigilante A immediately took up the offer. Then I will accept it, thanks. Fang Ning stared. Sir, do you have any shame? You are a hero with the reputation level of Global Mythical Figure, yet you would cheat a teenager of its allowance. I dont know you. The System said, Im gathering it up. With money, I can buy materials and farm experience more effectively. Then, I can protect those cute innocent kids better. Not to mention, Chong Daqing is a young child, and it may turn to bad ways with this much money Fang Nings eyes lit up. Exactly, Sir. Youre not even a year old yourself, so you especially should not possess this much money. Your bank account will be under my control from now on. The System was speechless. Chong Daqing was not surprised by this. The Great Azure Dragon did love money after all. Even if it claimed to have lost its memory after descending, its true character obviously did not change, and was still similar to its Upper-Realm relatives. The other had saved her, and promised her 2240 meals. She did not have to worry about food over the next year. Thinking back to when she had been in the Upper Realm, she had never had a year of good food since she was born. In the Upper Realm, this sort of monstrous few-thousand-meter long demon was very terrifying, and was never on the upper-dwellers menu. However, there was an upper limit on the strength level in this world. No matter how big a beast was, it could only reach Top Lake-level strength with unguaranteed tyrannical fighting ability. It is only possible for it to exist like this. Besides, before descending, her old dad had told her that those kingdoms under the rule of Celestial Clans have been showing poor production for over ten years now, especially Vitality agricultural produces which were decreasing each year, as well as poverty. That had been the reason he limited her food consumption. Chong Daqing, lost in its thoughts, flew happily off to find Zhu Hongying and the two others who were facing the direction of Mount Huoshen. Hey, we can go home now. I told you before, as long as I, Daqing am here, there will be no mishaps. That great scary snake has become my backup food supply. Zhu Hongying and her companions felt shaken. Of course, they knew who was the one wielding the weapon. That scary Two-headed Serpent had been killed by Venerable Dragon God without him breaking a sweat? They could still remember when Qi Mei caused havoc at the Spirit Valley. Back then, the Venerable One might have been at an advantage, but he had come up with so many mistakes that a Magical object was needed to defeat her. That had been in the near past, and that two-headed snake was infinitely superior to her in strength and aura; and it was just killed like that? Zhu Hongying was a senior member of the Association of Spirit Kings, and she knew exactly how scary that serpent was. She immediately felt in awe of her mentor Bodhisattva, who was righteous and never selfish and as such got to know Venerable Dragon God through a fight. For those slightly unforgiving ones, they would have tried to avenge their evil subordinates who were killed by Vigilante A, with the excuse Even if they are evil, we should not let anyone clean up for us, causing both sides to become enemies. Ma Da and Lu Er were currently cowering, refusing to get on Vigilante As Flying Sword. There was no way he could know their shame. If this man who had chased them and their brothers into a corner knew that they had become female, that would be such a dishonor, much more uncomfortable than getting a big slap What are you two cowering for? The Great Azure Dragon is a good person brimming with Morality, and good people dont have to worry. Chong Daqing said with confusion. Humph, Zhu Hongying glared at her two good friends. These two must have been secretly up to no good. These three brothers may be evil but cowardly, naughty but not stopping regardless. Its normal for them to be scared of Venerable One. Ma Da was speechless; Lu Er said with bravado, Big Sis Boss, please ask Lord Insect Prime to remove the spell. The Venerable Dragon God and us know each other, and how are we going to meet others like this? Chong Daqing then remembered. It pulled out the white jade pig sculpture from its Space Ring, muttering some words. And Fang Ning, looking through the Systems viewpoint, nearly hid into the blacksmiths forge with surprise when he saw, in the light of day, the two women turn into men. It was written correctly here, because the Legendary Esoteric Ability, Spirit Gaze, now had the perpetual True Vision effect, which, to the System, was equal to seeing it in the light of day. That Confusing Mist was useless here. Now he knew why the System used those six words, 1 because to it, there was no difference between night and day That is a top wicked spell. Oh yes, about that new ability, Morality commanding Respect. Can it negate that spell? Fang Ning, after some thought, asked quickly. The System replied, No problem. Why are you worrying about this so much? You cant be turned into a woman anyway. Fang Ning was relieved. Well, thats reassuring. The System continued, The Dragonization Ability has been upgraded to Legendary level, and you have passed the beginner level of evolving the Dragon form. Now if you want to turn, you can only turn into a female dragon. Fang Ning was speechless and immediately waved his hand. F*ck you had better not talk about this with me, girl System, or Ill go mad. The System said, Then I wont, but I have to remind you, I wont object to you calling me Little System, but I dont have a gender, so girl System doesnt exist. That bloody book has told you many times. After a while, Vigilante A sent them back to Spirit Valley, and told Chong Daqing that if it wanted to eat, it can go look for Chef Fang; he would make some snake broth for it. Chong Daqing nodded and bid farewell to Vigilante A. Time passed like the wind. Three days later Eh, this person has registered using another identity? Fang Ning, having heard Zheng Daos report, was astounded, yet had the feeling that he was in the right direction. He was following the author of the nearly 2.5 million-word novel. If his gut feeling was right, then he was probably connected to the great serpent. That was not his mind going off on a tangent; there was enough evidence for him to make his inference. He had spent most of the year cultivating, and according to his precious game Book, his spiritual power had reached Bucket Level. What he could say was that evolving his dragon form with the help of Sir has been successful. The double-S qualification Sir provided was indeed amazing! His speed in Cultivation was now as fast as a rocket. No wonder Azure Mountain needed very highly-qualified students. Those who were even slightly weaker had no chance. Having seen those cultivating at a fast rate, he would look at those doing it at a slower pace Comparing the two, it was like investing. Invest $100 in two people, and one would produce $1000 in returns while the other would produce only $80. Investing in the latter would only result in loss. Who would do that then? His Bucket-level Spirit could still be swayed reading that novel, entering a state of horror and fear. Obviously, this guy had learned some mysterious fear-inducing rules. Find out that guy for me, dead or alive. Fang Ning ordered Zheng Dao with a murderous look. He was using a bit of Sirs power, and was in fact using official means to avenge a personal grudge. After all, he was taken advantage of in no trivial way. Soon, the Dragon God Hunting Warrant quietly appeared everywhere, causing rumors. Wanted: a certain horror novelist. I heard that he had been bad for so long that the Dragon God himself was furious. The Dragon God reads novels? Not him, probably the Venerable White Dragon. The Truth Department took emergency action. A person taken seriously by the Pharos of the East must be a very powerful demon indeed. A few days ago, the mission report sent in by the Association of Spirit Kings had Ren Ruofeng deeply shaken. This was despite the fact that he had sensed and predicted it, and had already made the necessary early preparations. However, there were a myriad of rules that constrained him from causing an all-out war, since the Truth Department was no global organization. That Snake Demon must have secretly planned out such a grand setting. Those demons and deviants, after learning of modern technology, had started using them in many different ways. This one, meanwhile, had set his mind on the Ring of Fire. What would those other demons, with someone already established as an example, do now? The established Hollywood directors had already filmed their fair share of disaster movies! They did not need to rack their brains much; they just needed to swipe through them to find (n+1) ways to torture the Earth. The Earth itself was actually very powerful, and as Sir System said, only an Ocean-level Powerhouse or higher could harm it. But for the people living on its crust? They are all vulnerable. To Earth, many of the seemingly destructive disasters are only just minor skin wounds, but to the earthlings, they are fatal and can wipe them out. For example, those nuclear weapons stashed away may not be able to destroy the Earth, but it could easily obliterate the world as humans know italong with the humans themselves. . The next-door neighbor of Fang Nings true identity went home happily, a brand new alien notebook from the technology market in his arms. His posted writings on an alternate account had had good response, and he felt that his great days were just ahead. Zhao Han. Weve found you. Please follow us He had just opened the door when more than ten buff, muscular men surrounded him. He nearly dropped his notebook in surprise. All those men possessed Basin-level strength, and formed a really intimidating scene. This was someone the Venerable Dragon God himself had ordered to arrest, and there had been repeated proof that this guy was a loser-level Superpowered Individual, just an ordinary Rice-level individual, not even a Mug-level one. The Truth Department had initially wanted to send out 7 Pond-level masters, and then invite Venerable One in to put him down. Now, however, they only wanted to know what secret this weakling held. Understand it, then they could have something to report to Venerable Dragon God. Why catch me? I have done nothing wrong! My nice life was just about to start. Zhao Han held his head in his hands, frozen on the spot. Use those words when you are inside. Cooperate with us humbly. You are an educated man who knows how we operate. Zhao Hans eyes lit up, and like a drowning man clutching at a piece of straw, said quickly, Yes, yes, yes. Ive had re-education. Ive done something honorable too. That time Leader Mo led a team to round up and slay the demon spiders, I was part of it. I even sustained serious injuries, but the Dragon God saved me. Thats the Ven One of the men were about to speak, but fell silent at another mans glare. Come with us, and tell us all about your experience starting from half a year ago. Believe us, we will never convict an innocent man. Chapter 250 - Who Else But Him The Truth Department, the office of the Head of the Think Tank Group. It was furnished relatively simply, and the only special thing about it was the large number of mirrors. There was an old bronze one on the table, with an antique look about it. All of the walls had modern dressing mirrors leaning against them. There was even an oblong one behind the door. All of the mirrors had old words carved around it, Use bronze as a mirror, so you can tidy up your appearance; use history as a mirror, so you can know the rise and fall of kingdoms, use people as a mirror, so you can better know yourself. (TN a quote by Chinese Emperor Tang Taizong) The Power of Fear? The owner of the office, Ren Ruofeng, looked thoughtfully at the report handed in by one of his subordinates. Zhao Han had been re-educated before, and he was a pretty honest character. That had been the reason he had confessed everything, clearly and easily understood. After having finished his confession, he asked to be released earlier so he could continue updating his novel Ren Ruofeng made a simple remark, the other worried too much. He was a high-level person, with an intelligence of 99 points. He had immediately understood that it had been a sham, using novels to accumulate the feelings of readers, and the target was their Power of Fear. Zhao Han himself was clueless, apparently someone elses tool. The emotions usually produced by humans had different qualities; admiration, fear, joy The totem was produced using the collective emotional power of admiration. Similarly, this Power of Fear can be wielded, powerful in its own right. As he pondered, the white jade pig sculpture in his mind heated up again. Ren Ruofeng felt resigned, and summoned it out. The white jade pig flipped onto its back in a stretch. Your wife wants to talk to you. Come on, do it quickly. I want to sleep. Tian Zhus voice emerged. Brother Feng, Daqing has returned the sow sculpture. It has seen how Brother Dragon God slayed the demon. Shall I send it over? Ren Ruofeng was delighted. One of the best abilities of the sculpture was investigation and communication, which was very much helpful in his military-advisor role. He said immediately, Well send it over, Zhu Zhu, quickly. When he had finished watching the seemingly vague, yet really incredible video, Ren Ruofeng was astounded. The Venerable One could produce a pair of Heavenly Eyes, seeing through obstacles and aiming straight for the heart of the volcano to destroy the trap laid earlier by the Snake Demon. That had been the turning point. Lately there has been intelligence inferring that he was cultivating the Path of Heavenly Punishment, but not the Path of Massacre nor the Path of Death. This inference was probably right, and combining this observation with that concerning the Merciless Path before now, as well as the appearance of the Heavenly Eyes, the vast improvements the other made in terms of strength was absolutely undeniable. If so, then both sides would not have any clash on ideology, and he was quite relieved. After all, he did not want to pit his intelligence against such a fighter for justice, especially when he had owed the other so much. With this, an idea he had had for a long time could be implemented. China belonged to the Earth, and if something happened to Earth, China could never be left unharmed. He finally decided that the GASATO, a department constantly looked over, needed a reshuffle. What should he name it? Yes, maybe he could call it the Alliance of Justice and Order. It should be set as a civil alliance, so it would be easier for communication and tweaking. Here in China, the Venerable One could be the head. He was the Eastern Pharos, who else but he could be the head of the Alliance? Plus, for the fighters of justice in the other countries, it was time for them to shine and work. Ren Ruofeng felt reassured at this. Unknowingly, the responsibility for the safety and peace of the world now needed to be burdened by China For people at his level, they would understand it best. The bigger the responsibility, the higher the power and the advantages coming from it Vigilante As farm villa in Qi City was rich in greenery, full of life. In May, the flowers competed among each other for their beauty; the trees grew tall and shady. This was where all righteous heroes assembled, where no evil dared enter. Wherever the Eastern Pharos was, light would spread all around. Well, according to the true owner of the villa CFang Ning, it was the best place to hole up in during the dangerous days of the New Era. This day, he received a message from Zheng Dao. The Truth Department had already investigated thoroughly. That man was truly a tool of the Snake Demon to accumulate the Power of Fear. He had acquired this ability after seeing an image. Zheng Dao then sent in a picture. The two heads of the Snake Demon had died so easily, so Fang Ning was confident that he would not fear the remaining six. However, when he saw the strange purple snake head hidden in the mist, he subconsciously shivered and dared not look at it again. How could this mysterious creature, existing in no physical form, be destroyed? Fang Ning pointed to the picture. Sir, do you know how to kill it? The System replied curtly, I dont. Fang Ning had already anticipated this. Sir had always farmed monsters showing physical forms; and as for strange, unseen things, he had never given those a whit. Well, the truth was that it was not intelligent enough to find the root of all those things, which made it ineffective. If it had worked hard for a week and only managed to farm a little Demon messing around, Sir would probably go insane Sirs favorite pastime was like when Daqing labored hard and found the source of the Confusing Mist. It had ran from far away to hunt down the monsters, spending more than ten minutes to finish off the two great monsters. Those two monsters had contributed 50 million experience points each. Sir had used up much of its experience, but he had now regained 440 million. These strange, unseen things were not rare, especially after the fire meteor last year. Many queer things had happened in many areas. From the sale of all sorts of protective amulets, he could accurately prove this the needs of the people cannot be faked. The Sir had never cared about that. However, if the monsters came crashing in of their own accord, then Sir would be absolutely delighted. Fang Ning especially could not care, since he would barely have time to hide. His attitude towards those horrifying things was always refusal to help. Throwing away the responsibility Fang Ning said unconsciously. The System said, What do you mean, Host? Fang Ning rolled his eyes. I mean, we should learn to use these experts effectively. Different tasks need different people. You wouldnt understand anyway even if I said it The System replied, I understand. You just want to foist your responsibility on someone else Fang Ning said defiantly, How can this be called foisting? Can a boss doing his task be called foisting? Doing everything on my own is a sign of foolishness on my part. The System continued, Who do you plan on asking to do this task then? Fang Ning altered the direction of his thoughts. Thats it, use this as an opportunity. Next time anything strange and unpredictable comes up, hand them all over to Xue Ba. Its smart and powerful, and knows how to hide itself. Hidden, it cannot be found easily. It has learned the Atmospheric Morality Technique and also has extra Morality to protect itself; not to mention it has the ability of burrowing. Who else but it has this many advantages? If theres any sudden danger, theres still the Thousand-mile Assistance to help it. The System When Boss puts it like that, the yellow dog is really suitable for the job. Then, the Yellow Dog Xue Ba, currently having a secret rendezvous with a white Labrador, suddenly had a light in his eyes. The white canine asked, Eh, Brother Xue, whats happening to you? Xue Ba said gleefully, I suddenly had a sort of motivation. It must have been an important duty from the heavens. I have finally waited till the day when I could put all my powers to use. The white canine looked at him adoringly, praising him, Then Dan Dan would give her congratulations to Brother on getting a chance to put your great goals to practice and quick rise to the top. At that moment, a certain Black Dog lying in a corner nearby named Brett was glancing covertly at them. When he heard it, he irritatedly stood up, shaking his head briefly before leaving. Why am I strong and able, yet no beautiful dogs admires me? That time while working outside China, I had met a gorgeous intelligent foreign dog. Why had her eyes lit up at the sight of me, yet she had hesitated before running off? With this question in mind, he found a patch of grass and started cultivating in order to release his confusion and sadness. Zheng Dao, reading nearby, smiled with relief at the sight. At least those Hundred-mile Celestial Hounds have good attitude. They never worried for long, but worked hard and cultivated every single day without needing him to answer any queries. Truly, no matter human or dog; the more stupid ones could find happiness more easily. Soon, the Venerable Dragon God called everyone for a meeting. Fang Ning handed a picture to the yellow dog, together with the promised Space Bangle. That one had been found in Qi Meis collection. He then pronounced, Xue Ba, this is the cause of the whole disaster. Get the details from Butler Zheng. When you have found it, make sure it no longer comes out to wreak havoc in the human realm. And after this, all cases of strange happenings will be handed over to you. Xue Ba happily took the Space Bangle and wore it on one of its front legs. It gleefully showed it off to Black Dog, yet realized the other was distracted. It could not help but feel slightly disappointed. It took a look at the strange picture, turned its pupils about then said firmly, Sir, who else but me can do this sort of thing, a test of IQ and knowledge? I promise to finish this mission. Only, I hope to have some extra supplies in case of anything. Fang Ning was a generous boss. He was not that sort of boss who wanted his horses to run fast yet never fed them (TN this is a Chinese idiom meaning a stingy leader who wants his workers to work hard yet does not give enough incentive). He said gently, Whatever you need, just ask. As long as its in my power, Ill meet them. The Yellow Dog observed his mentally-absent counterpart, then said, Master, I dont need any expensive or luxurious things. Ive heard that blood of black dogs is the best in warding off evil forces, so itll be good if Brett could regularly supply me with some. Fang Ning admired the dog. He had found so many advantages the dog possessed, yet here it was taking the chance to give itself insurance. The Black Dog shivered. What? Did I hear that someone wants me to donate blood? It shot a look of resentment at the Yellow Dog, using its gaze to send a telepathic message Yellow Boss, why are you so cold-hearted? You are a winner in both love and business of canines, yet you cant even let me go? The Yellow Dog said with gravitas, Serving our master is a god-given duty. You had always eaten and cultivated well here, not to mention youre an aristocrat of the Earthly Hound Clan in the Upper Realm. Your blood can definitely ward off evil. Sometimes, you are even stronger than me with my Morality. This is me giving you a free shot at achievement. Your hematopoietic ability is strong, and your donating blood every year can make you strong and healthy. Agree of your own volition, and Master will be very happy; it may be helpful in the future. Who knows, he would get you one of those Spirit Fox gals. The Black Dog thought it sounded pretty logical, and nodded its head bemusedly. It then stretched out a paw, saying voluntarily, For the sake of supporting Masters great vision, I wont stop at anything, even having my organs crushed and smeared onto the ground. My blood is nothing? Leave it to me. He thought for a while. Oh yes, I have had Chef God Fang to make meals out of the great serpents for Chong Daqing. You can eat with it, and any required extra food can be supplied by me. Go rejuvenate your body. The Black Dog was exultant. Well, Old Yellow did not lie. That broth made out of the great serpents is a very rare dish indeed, and no ordinary person can have it. Having arranged everything accordingly, Fang Ning re-entered his System Space contentedly. He believed that with Xue Bas IQ, it could definitely solve this problem and find the source. And then, all he needed was to send out Sir System. That was what a boss would do. Chapter 251 - The Path of Heavenly Punishment Having given my underlings all the difficult tasks, I shall hole myself upno, control the entire game so the System would not deviate from its true goal. With these thoughts, Fang Ning started surfing the net contentedly. Vigilante A soared back up into the sky to see the world No, to farm monsters. After half a day, Fang Ning noticed that the System Notifications were pretty strange. [The Black Dog Brett is under fatal threat in XX area; the Thousand-Mile Assistance is activated. ] [The threat on the Black Dog Brett has been resolved. ] [The Black Dog Brett is under fatal threat in XXX area; the Thousand-Mile Assistance is activated. ] That poor black pooch had to donate blood as well as help Sir reclaim parts of the map. It was constantly poisoned nearly to death. The key point was that it was actually enjoying it, with some sort of confused pride. Fang Ning felt sympathetic towards this poor manipulated boy, and decided to privately give it more rejuvenation. The golden chain that the dog forged for itself was already long and heavy enough. He would allow it to loosen it a bit He regarded himself as a kind boss, not an evil capitalist. After that he praised, You are very smart, Sir System. After detecting the activation of the Thousand-Mile Assistance, as soon as the threat is removed, the map will still be active for 24 hours. That Black Dog had been cultivating hard to regain its strength and no one could help you with your map, which is why youve never used this setting. Now, that Black Dog is good at burrowing, its pretty effective to have it as assistance in creating a world map. I thought you didnt know. The System replied, Rubbish. How can I not know this? Its just that Black Dogs power had not fully recovered earlier, and its slow speed is useless for this task. But you? Youve been secretly going online, and that double-S qualification of yours is still at Bucket level after cultivating for so long. You must have been lax in your cultivation. Have you started puffing up that ego after seeing me instantly farm monsters? Fang Ning said defiantly, What puffing up? Im accumulating theoretical knowledge and looking for inspiration. That world modification theory I told you about was found on the net. Else, you probably would finish them off within half a year. They arent stupid; if they cant survive above ground, then they would go under. Then, it would be hard to make a map for that. Only by farming monsters and encouraging them to copulate can we go on a path where we can continuously rise in level. The System continued, Oh, I dont understandwell, go on finding inspiration online, Big Billionaire. If we ever need you to come out to rescue us, I guess we are already finished. Fang Ning felt slightly sheepish at this. Never mind, since you said it in such a serious way. Id need to work overtime and cultivate for some time to reach Pond-level quicker. Then, I would have confidence in controlling the Dragon God once I summon it. The black cat Tom had been very busy these days with something important. It had just heard about Vigilante As work in destroying the Japanese serpent, and it felt very regretful. Too bad, too bad. If Id known hed be there, I would have hidden out there earlier and set up the Altar of Death. That serpent is large, not good in fighting and evil, but it had its own unique method of cultivation and could absorb the Power of Fear. Its divided into eight heads. When ones power has accumulated to the limit of this world, it would grow another. Now that two has been slain, how much Power of Fear can be released? Why dont I disguise myself and become one of Vigilante As followers? Ive heard that he keeps many animals there. There are dogs, birds, even rodents and insects. Another black cat named Tom would fit in. The black cat Tom spent some effort ignoring that surely fatal thought. Even if the Deaths Shadow Disguise was good, it did not want to bet its life on it. After all, a leopard would not change its spots, and once it showed its cruel character that liked to anticipating-death, the other could spot it immediately. That was hard to disguise. Black Cat Tom, lost in its thoughts, sighed, and its nimble form suddenly vanished into thin air. Soon, it appeared before a mysterious face. Here was an underground castle. Before it was a young white man in an all-black suit. With his evil eyes and handsome features, he looked very much like a domineering president of a company. His head was lowered as he read the newspaper. The content was in German, and had a large bold headline as well as a very clear photograph. Das Hotel Pharos im Osten leuchtet die ganze Welt (The Pharos of the East Illuminates The World) The picture contained a Chinese man much more handsome than he was, his body well-built and powerful. His whole being was suffused with a look of righteousness. Vigilante A, the Venerable Dragon God. What is his real name? Herr Tom, can you answer my question? The evil man asked mildly. He may look human, but he was in fact a demon. The Eastern Underworld had Greater Rats, and the Western one had demons. Those Greater Rats, having stolen the food thrown away by humans each day, had always learned from humans and tried to be independent. With help from Greater Rats from the Upper Realm, they had partly achieved this goal and started building their own underground kingdom. Those demons, however, lived on the lifeblood of human beings. They infiltrated different associations in many lands, and used their position to take food or even human lives. To them, being independent was bulls**t. In the demons opinion, humans were born to be their slaves and sheep, so they should rightly serve them, since demons were at a higher level of the food chain. They would never do all demeaning and dirty work as long as they had strength. The Elite Nightmare Demon slain by Vigilante A was one of them, which used human lives as food for its growth. Black Cat Tom said, Herr Claude, no one knows his real name, and hes never mentioned it. His past is unknown, but he is definitely one of the Descended, and a spirit of a True Dragon which has descended into a human host and slowly cultivated the methods of the Dragon Clan before finally reverting to the form of a dragon. Claude nodded. If so, why are you here, Herr Tom? Black Cat Tom smiled strangely. Herr Claude, you and your tribe are in danger, dont you know? Claude nodded. I know, which is why I am meeting you. What does Herr Tom have to tell me? Black Cat Tom did not beat around the bush. Your Highness now has two ways out; fight or flight. However, where are you planning to flee? You have always hidden among humans, and never did think of building your own underground kingdom. Claude shook his head. I dont think there are many places to hide. That black dog is too powerful; wherever it goes, it seems to be able to distinguish the smell of any species different from Vigilante A. Pity, we are all different to from rats in the East; we dont like living underground but prefer the villas and castles of humans. Vigilante A, except for hating to go underground, could go anywhere. Black cat Tom tried to manipulate him. Why dont you choose a spot, sir, gather manpower and topple this Pharos in one fell swoop? Claude rubbed his chin, putting down his newspaper. He had a weird expression on his face. No need for all that trouble. This Vigilante A calls himself a fighter for justice. Good. So Herr Tom can send out word asking him to commit suicide or watch us massacre a hundred thousand people. If thats not enough, then one million, even ten million is no problem. No matter whether he agrees or not, it will be a large blow on him. It will teach him a lesson on self-control. Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! Black Cat Tom, hearing the laughter of the other, shivered. It had planned to manipulate him into gathering a strong troop of clan members in a place to fight Vigilante A to the death. Then, it could also gather some of the Power of Death. However, it had forgotten that this Demon before it had a much lower bottom line than it could ever imagine. Black Cat Tom, of course, would never allow the other to do so. Murdering ordinary citizens like this was something Death would never allow. It disobeyed Deaths most basic rule which could be developed continuously. So it shook its head. Its useless, Herr Claude. All newspapers hire stupid reporters, who mold Vigilante A into the Pharos of the East and the ambassador of justice. Hes actually cultivating the Path of Heavenly Punishment, and the Heavenly Axiom is merciless, which is why there were initially people who thought he was cultivating the Merciless Path. No matter how many people you murder, he will not be affected. He would just come and give you a stab with his sword. The fact you had killed many increases the grievous number of sins youve committed; he would actually get rewarded by the Heavenly Aziom and have a vast improvement in terms of strength. So, your highness, that idea is just you thinking highly of yourself which would only bring failure instead of success. Claude froze at his words, and a furious embarrassment flashed across his face. His wild laughter stopped. He pondered for a moment and immediately understood. This cat spoke the truth; rumor had it that Vigilante A would have an enormous increase in power each time he slew a monster. No wonder its been known that the Global Power Balance Association has always been at odds with him, yet youve never taken such a step. Id thought you were a bunch of do-gooders, when youd all already known it would be ineffective. Those imbecilic short-lived people who kept wrapping him up with that Ambassador of Justice nickname just needed some sort of spiritual support, he nodded. Tom then let out a breath of relief. Dealing with this sort of cruel Dark guys was too complicated. Their line of thought was strange and weird, without any moral bottom line. So, it has to be like what Herr Tom mentioned. Gather enough manpower, then topple and crush this Eastern Pharos! Claude said coldly. Black Cat Tom then smiled briefly. Mission accomplished. .. On the African savanna, on a riverbank where rushes grew, Vigilante A had destroyed an enormous man-eating crocodile which had hidden in the river for a very long time with a single sword stroke, and removed its carcass. Those black people who had rushed over earlier raised their arms and shouted in celebration. Most of them were settlers on both sides of the river who had long been tormented by it. Many knelt on the floor, prostrating themselves before him. They obviously saw him as some sort of god. Most of them were elderly and weak. Those who were able enough had long left this area, leaving those people who could not make a living in other places behind. They breed and catch fish in the river each day, and the thing they worried most about was the sudden appearances of the man-eating crocodiles. After the place regained Vitality, one of the crocodiles, unique in itself, had been enlightened. It soon discovered that catching humans was much easier than catching those quick and nimble gazelles Those humans react slowly and were easily scared; they could be downed easily with a pounce. Most importantly, there were many of them, much more than gazelles. Man-eating crocodiles were not exactly news, and after acquiring wisdom, it had made it famous. Its armor-like scaly skin cannot be pierced by bullets or destroyed by cannonballs, and normal armed regiments could not do anything. Here, there was no hope of any official intervention. Before the restoration of Vitality, no one intervened in the ordinary feuds, and even more when those monsters wreaked havoc. However, Vigilante A, expressionless, had just flown away like a true god from the heavens. Chapter 252 - Assume the Role Even with My Sickness The evil young white man named Claude sat there, lost in thought. After a long while, a seemingly beautiful and realistic human sculpture which might have been used for decorative purposes suddenly came alive. The sculpture was an evil-looking white woman with a sensual figure and fine features. She stretched herself and walked over to Claude, sitting opposite him. Your Highness my brother, are you really going to gather all the clan members to crush and topple that Eastern Pharos? Too bad, I was thinking of doing something with him, the woman smacked her lips. Claude did not even glance at her as he said disdainfully, Claudia, stop fantasizing. You dont have enough beauty to attract him. Ive heard that the three daughters of Bai had danced a three-hour rendition of the Dance of Heavenly Fairies, yet he wasnt even moved. Humph, is he the Eastern Eunuch then? Claudia said with irritation. Claude shook his head. Im not sure about that, but hes definitely Dongfang Bubai. Claudia said incredulously, Since you thought so, why did you agree that that Toms request? It obviously didnt possess any good intent. Claude said mildly, What I said then was all true. This Pharos, Vigilante A must be demolished because hes a fatal threat to our survival. That last sentence was only to reassure that stupid cat. We Heliotropes may be good at fighting, but this world has an upper limit of energy. Gathering them up for a fight is only benefiting people who become stronger through fighting like Vigilante A. We cannot be the demolishers, so we have to find a powerful excavator. Claudia nodded, then became puzzled. I knew my brother was no idiot. But where are we going to find this powerful excavator? Just so its guaranteed that it could effectively demolish that blinding Pharos of the East. Claude smiled. The true Son of God. Vigilante A may be the Ambassador of Justice, but hes definitely not the Son of God. I hear the Black Cat Tom has detailed intelligence on this Son of God, since it once tried to reincarnate a powerful demons spirit onto the other. Claudia said, confused, Where is there any true Son of God? There are no outsiders here, so I would say it clearly. Whatever God in the Western religions or saints in the Eastern one or godly creators are just myths and legends in this world, arent they? If they do exist and also possess their mythical power, those Upper Realm beings who had eyed those roles for a long time such as those three using the names of Three Hindu Gods as a cover may have intimidating power, but compared to those legendary figures, they are no more than one of their fingertips. How would they dare to do so? Claude nodded. According to the mainstream thinking in the Upper Realm right now, its true. Before we came, this world had been purely materialistic, without any sign of the existence of extraordinary powers. Well, at least on Earth there definitely wasnt, or we wouldnt have needed this Pharos of the East to extend justice and practice chivalry. As for whether they exist in a faraway time and space, we cannot say for sure. After all, after the appearance of Vital Energy, some of their locally-taught rare Cultivation methods could actually be practiced until one attains Extraordinary powers, such as the Eastern Internal Energy methods, the Western witchcraft methods, and also the idolization of unique totems like the Russian spirit bear or the Chinese true dragon. Thats why the Upper Realm suspects that they had had a short period of time when Vitality was plentiful, but then it passed. Now that the mysterious meteor came, it entered a period of restoration. Claudia suddenly understood. She moved her sensual figure briefly and said, I suppose you want to use that Son of God and with some work, summon their mythical angels? After all, the humans idolization of angels are pretty widespread. The Spirit Bear may not be good in fighting, but there are many war angels. Smart sister. Thats right. If Vigilante A wants to walk the Path of Heavenly Punishment, he would threaten the power of those angels. If we summon them, both sides would have an enormous clash. The importance they place on power is so much more than we could imagine. And then, we can watch the show. Claudes face had a strange smile. Claudia praised him, My elder brother is truly intelligent. But before we could find that excavator, we need to hide for some time. True, Ill activate the Heliotrope brand and summon the entire clan back to my castle so the Heliotropes can hibernate for a year. When those angels and Vigilante A has determined whos the winner then we shall reappear, Claude said confidently. Claudia was still slightly worried. If Vigilante A is no match for the angels, then whatll happen? Claude said coldly, If this worst-case scenario occurs, then we shall remove the constraints and allow those guys to descend to Earth. Claudia said disdainfully, Are you speaking of those Whitestone people? They have already betrayed us Stone Demons. They werent content being Upper Realm demons, but wanted to be inferior humans instead. Here in the human world, there are also tales of demons giving up their fairy or demon forms for love. Those are equally idiots and incomprehensible. Claude sneered, At the worst time, a group of idiots helping us to hide is just what we need. Claudia laughed. True. With those peoples traits, Vigilante A would never kill them; and he could never discover our hidden tactics. Even the Heavenly Axiom could not. The Black Cat Tom did not know that he was just a stupid cat to others. It was just gleefully seeking its next target. It would use Vigilante As righteousness as a threat to manipulate large numbers of demons and set up a place where it would set up an Altar of Death; then when Vigilante A started his killing spree, it could reap the Power of Death. What a perfect idea. It flew through the sky, thinking this with glee. As it pondered, its eyebrows furrowed. Nope, not right. This does not fit Deaths continuous-development scheme. The number of demons on Earth is limited, and judging by the killing rate of Vigilante A, he would wipe them off the Earth in less than half a year. And after half a year, where would I find my Power of Death? The Black Cat Tom started to worry. It then called its most-trusted underling Huang Ruis phone and poured out all his methods and worries. The old man Huang Rui said carefully, Master Tom, your method probably wont work. Tom said irritatedly, Are you second-guessing the clever and great Tom? Huang Ruis tone was shaky. I am sorry, Master Tom, Im just making an analysis based on fact. Now that Vigilante As reputation is pretty sound in the underworld, my observations suggest that even many Pond-level Powerhouses are fearful when they hear of him. If he could instantly kill a Lake-level Powerhouse, then what about them? I guess when you approach them and tell them that Vigilante A is coming to kill them, then they would most possibly choose to hide deep underground rather than voluntarily challenge him. They are not NPC monsters in games after all. Damn, a bunch of cowards. Where are all your manly fighting attitudes? the Black Cat Tom, at this, realized that it had severely underestimated Vigilante As reputation and overstated their cruelty and thirst for blood. Their cruelty and thirst for blood were directed towards those weak ordinary humans; when facing a much stronger opponent, they would be as docile as sheep. Huang Rui then stated, Master Tom, if you want to use Vigilante A to reap the Power of Death, then I have a new idea, which is absolutely perfect and would make Death happy. It would not disregard the strategy for continuous development. The Black Cat Tom listened slowly, then a smile appeared on its feline face. Very good. Thats why youre my military advisor. This way, the stronger Vigilante A was, the more we would benefit from him. As time goes on, we can gather the Power of Death. So what, if hes cultivating the Path of Heavenly Punishment? The Heavenly Axiom is always stingy, and you get one percent of reward when you give 100 percent. His growth rate definitely will never catch up with Master Death. When Death becomes powerful, he will he would be the last offering. Huang Rui praised, Wise, sir. The Black Cat Tom did not reply. It was thinking, Humph, you all would never guess that the fake Death may truly be the last offering. Since I, Tom has worked so hard, its not possible that I would not be the boss at the end. Thinking gleefully, its form flashed. Now, it was moving towards the coast. Vigilante As farm villa in Qi City. What? I have the chance to be a real-life Leader of the Martial Arts World? Fang Ning, having received the latest message from Zheng Dao, paced the Systems cyber cafe with incredulity and excitement. Ren Ruofeng was starting a civil society called the Alliance of Justice and Order, and he hoped to have Venerable Dragon God as the leader. Well, was that not equivalent to the Leader of the Martial Arts World? To a gaming and novel addict like him, the term had been a sacred one. When he was young, one of his greatest fantasies had been him as a Leader, shouting an order which no hero dared disobey. That scene had been deeply entrenched in his mind. Sir System could not bear this. It reminded him. They are asking me, not you Whats the difference? Fang Ning said carelessly, waving a hand to interrupt its words. You dont know how to order those heroes around. Dont you have to allow me to control Vigilante As body? The System replied, didnt you claim to have a phobia of social interaction and wanted to continue hiding up here? Fang Nings brow furrowed and made a very hard decision. Thats right, but for this heavy responsibility of being the great Leader and representative, I would assume the role even with my sickness. You want to feign wisdom even with your sickness Sir System unceremoniously pierced his facade. Fang Ning retorted, Alright, thats what you said. Then I wont feign, and you can be the Leader. The System replied, I wont. I dont possess that sort of boring pride you humans do. Its nothing to me whether I have a high government position or not. If there are any bad eggs, I would have to be in charge; what a waste of time. If I dont, then my Reputation would decrease. After Fang Ning heard this, his eyeballs turned. Oh, youre worrying about that. Then I have to tell you, if theres a bad egg, doesnt that mean you have another monster to farm? Plus, you would have plenty of servants for checking info. Just like the last time you saved Chong Daqing, you dont have to run around but just arrive at the scene to farm them. The System said, Eh, Big Billionaire, thats true. If so, who else but me can be the leader? Just like Sir Billionaire said, I would assume my role even if I am seriously injured. Fang Ning nodded. This fellow was so straightforward. So what if it could see through him immediately? Catch its weak points, and it would surrender easily. . Ren Ruofeng soon received a reply. The Venerable Dragon God could not decline this offer out of the goodness of his heart, and has agreed to shoulder this heavy responsibility. He would uphold justice and protect the peace of this world. Even though he knew that the other was walking the Path of Heavenly Punishment, Ren Ruofeng felt touched. The Venerable Sir definitely was not after power and position when he agreed to this, but because he deeply loved the world. Assuming this position was one that meant becoming the archenemy of all demons and deviates. Accepting it was easy, but retiring from it was hard. Without deep love for the world, no one would dare go through danger for this job. It not only meant honor and effort, but also duty and sacrifice. Chapter 253 - A Grievous Injustice Great Azure Dragon, I heard Father Chong mention that you are going to be the Leader of the Martial Arts World. Need my help? What can you help with? I can help you by singing, clapping, cheering, and also help you eat Get rid of the last, and I would agree. Then I wont. Fang Ning was speechless. Chong Daqing was such a young and pure child. The System chimed in, Bring it along, Big Billionaire, you alone wont be enough Fang Ning rolled his eyes. What do you mean Sir System? Are you saying that when you fight, my clapping and cheering is not enough? The System continued, Well, you cant sing. Every single time I appear, original versions of songs needs to be played, how low-class is that? Since I am now the Leader of the Alliance, I would need a live singer to increase my aura and increase the spreading of my Reputation. Let me tell you a secret. If my Mythos reaches 100, I will be upgraded to Global Mythical status, which is quite meaningful. Fang Ning understood at once. Oh, I see. I thought you were more pretentious than me True, which popular singer would dare appear together with Sir? If youre not killing demons, then youre killing devils or destroying spirits. Alright, with a singing Chong Daqing, at least it can boost my courage. He then sent a Wechat message to Daqing telling it to come to work, though it could only eat after finishing its workload. Chong Daqings willingness and positivity had, however, reminded Fang Ning that if he took the responsibility on all his lonesome, it would look bad. So, he started thinking He had to find someone who could manage the circumstances. . In the southwest of China, in a hidden lush valley, there was the sound of flowing water; a river flowing across the front of the valley. In the month of May, the grass in the valley grew thick; the flowers bloomed in all their glory; the smell of herbs wafted about. This was where the wise congregated and the medical saints taught his skills. This was where the Hundred Herbs Clan was based. It was usually unknown; famous in the sector, but rarely seen by outsiders. Compared to that, Vigilante As reputation as the Eastern Pharos had been so great that property prices in Qi City, the city he lived in, has risen. Those advertisements by property companies now said, Be neighbors with Dragon God, and have peace of mind. As for his residence, if he hadnt set up the spell formation earlier, his threshold would have been trampled over. At that moment, a kind-looking old man wearing clothes made from hemp was sitting by the river, conversing with his many apprentices. He was the Hundred Herbs Geezer; a Descended from the Upper Realm with miraculous healing skills and a kind heart. Old Mr Ren from the Truth Department has tracked me down yesterday and asked to send an expert in healing to join the recently-formed Alliance of Justice and Order. What is your opinion? Before he could finish his sentence, a young mans haughty voice rang out. What sort of name is that? Those Truth Department people have always loved labeling themselves. So good at showing off. Our Hundred Herbs Clan has the best skills, yet we never dared mention the words Holy Land of the Healing Path but only called it the Hundred Herbs. The one who had spoken was a lazy, arrogant youth with dyed blond hair and ripped jeans. He looked around eighteen or nineteen. No one was surprised. This youths name was Luo Yuan, who was very intelligent and skilled in the art of healing. His only problem was his pride and high opinion of himself. The Hundred Herbs Geezer was a gentle, kindly man who did not like reprimanding his students. The youths talent in healing meant that the old man planned to pass him the mantle when he died. Thus, he spoilt him pretty badly. Wanted by patients, praised by family, revered by colleagues and unstrictly taught by his teacher; that was why Luo Yuan started becoming arrogant with his talent as an excuse. His temper has become strange because of that. The Hundred Herbs Geezer said, Yuan, watch your words. It was named by Old Mr Ren of the Truth Department, who had always cared much for us. Well, isnt that because we are useful to them? Whatever that Alliance is, Im not interested in it. I think going in there would require me to do voluntary work, emphasizing giving but probably not getting paid either. Thats just something minor. The most important thing is that I will become hated among the Dark and wont be able to sleep well at night. Whoever wants to go can go. Anyone else? The Hundred Herbs Geezer did not fret, or ask too much of him; instead, he looked around at his other apprentices. Luo Yuans words may be unkind, but his reasoning was quite sound. For this kind of group which emphasized justice, entering it would only glorify ones name. No actual pay, yet more work to do. The most important thing is, it would be no help in improving ones healing skills. How was it comparable to following this expert in healing? If so, why should they undergo the grave dangers of being targeted by demons and deviates to do so? Modern people were not that stupid, and could weigh their priorities. The students, under the gaze of the Hundred Herbs Geezer, all lowered their heads without speaking. Sigh In the awkward atmosphere, the Hundred Herbs Geezer sighed and was about to dismiss everyone when a slightly uncertain female voice said, I, Qi Yan, may have only joined a short time, but I am willing to help master with this burden and join this Alliance of Justice and Order. Eh, a young girl like you are willing to go? The Hundred Herbs Geezer was surprised. Just like his proud apprentice said, this job seemed glorious but was actually very dangerous. In the new era, defending oneself from all those tricks by the demons was no use. This was clear from the various mysterious ailments that they treated each da, some having lost their soul, some turning into monsters, and even some turning insane for no reason. All of those, in conclusion, was not something which modern medicine could explain. That showed how scary those demons were. This Qi Yan, however, he was not familiar with her. He had the impression she was a female apprentice, recently recommended into the Sect not even a month ago. She may be quite good in the art of healing, but that was considered usual among his students; compared to Luo Yuan, it was like heaven and earth. However, before joining, she had learnt a family-inherited skill known as Guiding with Golden Needles and also had pure internal energy which was probably also a family inheritance. Both went together well and was quite effective. Her healing skills in many complicated diseases were quite good, even better than his self-taught students. However, his own character was such that he would never envy his students family-taught skills, but treat every one of them equally and teach them everything he knew. Qi Yan nodded, her expression determined. I am not clever, but Teacher has been kind enough to take me in. With this opportunity, I could also spread the sects healing skills and make it popular. Good, good.The Hundred Herbs Geezer was inexplicably touched; this was a very honest person. If they had said no to the Truth Department immediately, there would not be many repercussions. Besides, they would not trouble them because of this since both sides worked together a lot. He could have stepped up to the plate himself, but the problem was when this went out, his reputation may be harmed. The mighty Hundred Herbs Clan could not even find a student who dared to take on the work of justice? This would be saying that he could not teach his students well. Since this student was volunteering herself for the job and saving his honor in the process, how could he not be touched? The Hundred Herbs Geezer glanced around at his other students, his gaze slightly reprimanding. All of you may be smart, but your priorities are all near-sighted. Well, that is normal human behavior. If I didnt face more challenges and difficulties in the art of healing, then it will be natural for me to take it up. Qi Yan, follow me. The others lowered their heads, silent; some were internally smirking. Another show-off. Wait till a demon comes. Youll regret it! However, most of the male students had admiring looks on their faces. Junior Qi was very attractive as well as having a kind and righteous temperament. After marrying her, the husband would not have to become Wu Dalang. 1 Many wanted to pursue her, but she was immersed in learning healing and always turned them down. Besides, there was the Hundred Herbs Geezer in charge. He was a Descendant of the Upper Realm; he may be kindly and compassionate, but this was no place for licentiousness. Qi Yan stood and walked to the front. The Hundred Herbs Geezer stood and was about to leave when he said, Oh, I forgot. The Venerable Dragon God had decided to become the leader for this Alliance, willing to work for the peace of the world. Truly, no matter in the Upper Realm or this Realm, or inside and outside China, this person is truly different from others. Many people looked ashamed, their expressions complicated. Uninformed people might think Vigilante A was a fool. In the new era, who would think about chivalry and courage, wasting time in running about doing kindness while one could use it to Cultivate instead? To informed people, Vigilante A did this for his cultivation in the Path of Heavenly Punishment, but becoming the head may make him lose more than he gained. He was standing straight at the cape where the winds and waves were strongest, becoming a target of many. To them, it was better to keep their distance from Vigilante A. The more heroes like him, the better; the more famous, the better. As long as they were not dragged into it. There was a very clear reason why Sir Systems army allies never did increase in number. The System Rules was not wrong; not everyone was willing to be close to Vigilante A out of sincerity. Many of them were like Master Ye loving dragons 2, who supported him with frenzy but was actually afraid to be connected with him. They did not know that they had missed a great chance because of it. Becoming an ally of Sir System was equivalent to giving ones life in the new era insurance. Qi Yan had been shaken at this. When she heard about the Alliance, she had already felt that this Vigilante A would be in it. Since he would always be there when something happens. That last time, he had been severely injured to the point of coughing blood, yet he refused her help and was intent on chasing his enemy. The reasons she had volunteered was firstly, to repay the gratitude of the Hundred Herbs Geezer; secondly, because she had some strange feelings which cannot be named. She had not expected this guy to actually not give up this job out of kindness and bear the heavy duty of being the Head of the Alliance. She had the impression that the man rarely talked to anyone. Well, it seemed that for the peace and order of the world, he had to control his proud and arrogant character and pretend to others. It must have been a grievous injustice for him. At this thought, her eyes became distant. . On a high mountain in Northeastern China, glaciers and cliffs stood proud and foreboding. On one of the cliffs, there was an enormous eagles nest more than ten meters wide; unimaginable to ordinary humans. Brother Sky Eagle, how many days will you be gone? the golden eagle more than two meters tall spoke in a human language. I have to stay for some time because owe The Venerable Sir a large favor. Of late I could feel that my cultivation in the Godly Path has improved greatly, and the length of time to becoming a Godly Eagle will be much shorter. It must have been due to the large increase in offerings at the Draconic Penitentiary as well as their quality, said a giant eagle around seven or eight meters high as he turned his head. The golden eagle blinked. Then I shall congratulate you early on your great achievements. Jin Sui, stay here and focus on caring for these two eggs I found so I can hatch them myself when Im back. This is China, where its the safest. Theres no need to hunt for food; just take some from the Space Bangle I gave you. With that last reminder, the great eagle spread its wings and flew towards the east. The golden eagle was mesmerized as she watched the figure of the other. She turned to look at the two large eggs in the nest, and with a loving look in her eyes, lay upon them again. One day, she would be able to hatch Sky Eagles own young. Chapter 254 - Add Another Temporary Function for Me Think Tank Group Captains Office, Truth Department. Ren Ruofeng was currently reading a report. The first batch of countries that are willing to elect members for The Alliance of Justice and Order are China, Goguryeo, Silla 1 , the Mughal Empire 2 , Guifang, Ukraine, Cloud Fog City, etc. A total of 14 countries and regions with a total population of 1.83 billion and a total area of 14.9 million square kilometers. A majority of the countries either had friendly relations with China, or had suffered serious invasions from evil demons. As for powerful countries and regions like Russia, the USA, England, and Europe, they paid no heed to the Truth Departments proposal at all. As expected, although everyone knows that in this era of Vitality Recovery, China is the strongest and harbors the most potential, the process of converting that into actual influential power to establish new justice and order and to carry the responsibility of doing so still requires taking things a step at a time. The bronze mirror atop the table reflected Ren Ruofengs stern face and cold gaze. The merciful were not capable of handling an army; as the leader of the Truth Departments Think Tank Group, Ren Ruofeng was a scary person once he set his heart to it, so he was not someone that should be taken lightly. He proceeded to make a few phone calls. Yes, thats right, the first Alliance meeting will be in the sky above the very middle of The Pacific Ocean, the coordinates are Thats right, itll be a sky meeting. All participating members should naturally know how to fly; if they cant even do that, how can they serve justice? Although having the thought is good, it would be best if they cultivated a bit before leaving so they dont drag anyone down with them. The Hundred Herbs Clan sent a young lady that cant fly? Thats alright, just have Qiao Zijiang bring that lady along; Qiao Zijiang improves fast and that big cotton cloud can fit two more people. Itll be hard to decorate a meeting place in the sky, so theres no need to do so. Everybody can just stand around in a circle; all attendees are Extraordinaires, so were looking at potential, not how they look like. Just send the notice as so; a week after, have each country and region send their selected member to the venue punctually. Very soon, Chinas Truth Departments notice had reached the other countries. News spread fast, soon, the media and netizens of the countries were engaged in hot discussion. An alliance meeting in the sky. Ever since civilization was born, this has never happened before. It fits the new era perfectly. What creativity. There were positive comments. What is there in the sky? Are they just going to enjoy the high altitude breezes? There were negative comments as well. I heard that the notice only went to slightly more than ten countries, so its obvious that China isnt very good at appealing to people. Everyone is simmering with the drive to make other powerful countries submit and admit that China is the core of the new era, however its still too early. Some just wanted to watch a good show. Its a good idea, using this as an opportunity to expand their influential power worldwide. However, theres a Chinese saying, exposed rafters are the first to rot. 3 Im afraid they themselves have forgotten it. As the organizers and advocates of this whole thing, theyre definitely eyesores to the demons. I wonder how the demons want to torture them. Some also wanted to gloat about the whole thing if it went down in flames. The era of vitality recovery had officially kicked off in 2017 with the Flame Meteor incident. Only small matters happened before that, barely anyone knew about the limits of things and the speed of cultivation was slow. However, the effects of cultivation from the past ten months were significantly better than the effects of cultivation from the past 20 years before that. The first year of the era had not even passed yet, so it was too early to decide who was the ruler of everything under the sky. Besides that, there was not only a lot of powerful demons still in hiding, the number of powerhouses that had descended from the mysterious Upper Realm was but a handful at best. Especially the South Asian countries led by India and Vietnam; they had the most disputes with China. They were only waiting for China to fall because of this whole matter so that they could successfully take over. If this was something good, why didnt the USA or England do something instead? They just had to wait until China did something, and they only waited because the evil demons had not revealed themselves fully yet. Otherwise, nobody would willingly want to be the target of public criticism. However, they did not know that whatever they thought of, Ren Ruofeng could too. Ren Ruofeng had picked a time like this to propose a global organization was of course because he had made preparations early; now that the heavens and the earth were one, he could finally make his move. He had his own intentions, but he was acting mostly for the public. However, the human mind is complex and conflict of interests would always happen. So what if Ren Ruofeng was acting on behalf of the public, there was no guarantee that people would accept his kindness. All they could see right now was China attempting to expand their influence using this organization, they just could now see how important this organization was for the safety of the world. Fang Ning received his noticed quickly, so he quickly pulled up the world map using the System Cyber Cafs computer. The coordinates really were for the middle of the Pacific Ocean. The agenda of the Alliance meeting and the organization structure were all prepared by the Truth Department beforehand. Personnel members were assigned to the tasks and a professional secretary would be stationed at the meeting, so the Alliance leader would not have to worry about anything. Fang Ning had no experience in things like this at all, so he could care less. As a guy with the ambition to be able to hole himself up at home daily, he did not have much interest in national matters or global changes. However, he could not exactly carry out that ambition if the outer world fell into chaos, which gave him no other choice but to help the System with its plans that would provide security and peace. Now that he had gotten the Truth Departments notice, Fang Ning was only focused on one thing and one thing alone C what act did he have to put on to convince the other friendly states? Ren Ruofeng did not care about grandeur; the most important thing was the showcasing of potential. However, Fang Ning did not have to worry about potential, grandeur was something he should be worried about instead. After reading the entire notice, Fang Ning made a direct phone call to the Truth Department to confirm things, and the reply he got from the officer was nothing more than a huge disappointment. The officer had said, It is after all a sky meeting. Captain Ren said that simple is best, so everyone can just stand in a circle to mimic a roundtable discussion. Everyone is to speak in order. According to our proposal, the setting of rules and regulations as well as the structuring of the organization will take up a few days. How would that work? Where would he have the space to show off his grandeur as the Alliance leader? What can he do when they were just going to be standing around for a meeting? Fang Ning was extremely unhappy. Suddenly, the gears in his head turned and an idea popped into his head. He immediately asked the System, who was currently arresting thieves, The gate to the Draconic Arcane Realm, can it change forms? The System answered, That gate is the body of Achilles, the realm spirit. If you want it to change forms, just go to him. Thats more like it. Let me go check on the progress of the Draconic Arcane Realm. Mr. Rich Boss, are you planning on showing off again? Fang Ning was speechless for a moment before he said, Im off for official business this time around, I have to plan a grand inauguration ceremony. It has to be sacred and majestic, then only can I establish my authority. It would be easier for me to give orders; otherwise my position as Alliance leader will be nothing more than a joke. The System responded, I dont understand Anyway, whoever dares to go against your orders will be knocked out by me. Fang Ning spluttered, Dont be so violent. Besides, youre still restricted by your chivalry, so how can you hit people as you please? If theyre not obeying your orders, that means theyre violating your authority. Embarrassing you in broad daylight definitely triggers Obsession, which will turn them red immediately. You always have farming on your mind Do I seem like a violent and unreasonable person? Fang Ning was incredibly displeased at the Systems words. He mumbled to himself as the System sent him to the Draconic Arcane Realm, which was the legendary space in the Interspatial Equipment that was exactly one square kilometer wide. All Fang Ning saw were souls going about their business as they flew from top to bottom. Nobody was taking a break, I mean, they did not exactly need to take breaks like humans The arcane realm was designed to have three levels. The top level was currently being used to house people and plant crops, the middle level was currently an arena, while the bottom level was a maze full of traps. Right after Fang Ning entered the realm, he immediately went to the top level first. As compared to the last time he was here, the difference was significant. He swept his gaze from one side to the other, from top to bottom. The ground below his feet was firm and lush with grass that swayed in the breeze; wildflowers dotted the ground and butterflies flitted from one bush to another. It was no longer a desolate sight. The air was filled with the smell of soil and grass. Fang Ning heaved a deep breath and satisfaction filled his body to the core. This was his own land It was a land that would not be stolen, or smashed, or destroyed by anyone. The System, with its thoughts only focused on farming monsters and practicing, knew nothing about running simulated management. Due to this very reason, all the rights to this place, including usage rights, were completely grasped in Fang Nings hand. With only a single order, a large number of free laborers would help Fang Ning do his work for him. Once Fang Ning realized this, he was filled with an odd sense of accomplishment, which was paired together with a sense of accomplishment and a sense of security. This place was self-sufficient and allowed him to laze to his hearts content. If he was ever sick of whatever he was doing, he could take a break and enjoy nature. He did not need to worry about being watched here too. Whoever that dared to be insolent here would not be let off by a certain someone, and they would just be sent off to the isolation cells in the Draconic Penitentiary! He silently made up his mind before he continued to observe things in detail. He realized that everything coincided with Andersons regular updates on the process of the entire project. Anderson did not fake their reports, nor did they exaggerate the progress made. After all, lying to the warden brought severe consequences, and Anderson would never dare to do so. Besides, there really was no need to lie. Fang Ning never prompted them to hurry up; all he asked for was quality, not speed. After all, Fang Ning was after a family business that would last thousands and thousands of years. The ground beneath him was ten meters in depth. The first five meters were made up of dark brown fertile soil, which was followed by five meters of hard rock. The hard rock layer contained a great number of unique stones, and these unique stones bore the markings of all the formations they knew of. These included the Levitating Formation and the Defense Formation, which made up layers upon layers of hard rock; this allowed the soil and rocks that formed an enormous and stable foundation to be lifted up easily. These were only construction done in the early stages of things; after the later stage of construction, numerous pillars connecting all three layers together would be erected. These pillars would take on various forms, but their purpose would be to lessen the consumption of vitality by the Levitating Formations. However, why was everything being built from the top to the bottom, and not vice versa? This was where Andersons brilliance shone through. It was simple; from the design of the top level, it was obvious that it would be used by the warden and his friends and family Naturally, this meant it needed to be constructed first. This paid off evidently, as the warden seemed to be very pleased with what he was seeing. Anderson had long noticed Fang Nings appearance, and had immediately came over. Sir, progress is going well, and our construction funds are just enough as we could leave out pay for labor, which would have amounted to a lot. Although what we are after is top-tier quality, but our expenses can still be restricted to within our budget. They wasted no time as they immediately made a summarized update. Fang Ning nodded his head in reply. The construction process of this arcane realm involved great expenditures. After managing to bluff Sir System, Fang Ning had gotten all the money he needed from Sir Systems treasury. There was no need to mention anything else; the materials need to build the foundation of such a large area was already a big expenditure. Not to mention they had to buy rocks that could handle formations. Fang Ning had seen the proposed budget that Anderson had presented. One cubic meter of normal rock cost $140, and one square kilometer was one million square meters. After multiplying that by five, that would bring it to five million square meters. The foundation for a single level cost $5 billion, so three levels would cost $15 billion in total. Even the soil cost money. However, it cost much less. These were only the materials needed for the foundation of everything. There were other much more expensive materials that were related to vitality. If this went on, Sir Systems huge amount of cash would all be spent in the blink of an eye. Ever since then, Sir System has been drawn in by his bait every day as it would always look forward to the time it would be able to borrow money from Fang Ning. That reality was not far, however, since the industry of competitive battles between spiritually-controlled mech was in full swing. With the support of favorable terms and the strong appeal of the industry, it was significantly taking over other entertainment industries, thus contributing to the rapid increase of its GDP. To put it in simpler terms, it was basically moving the resources from other entertainment industries into its own. After all, the overall consumption power of humans would reach its limit after a certain stage. It was guaranteed that the prisoners in the Draconic Penitentiary that belonged to Fang Ning would soon earn a lot of money from the industry, which would end up in Fang Nings account in the end. It would not be long before Sir Systems Mr. Rich Boss nickname for Fang Ning would actually fit him. After helping Cloud Fog City the last time, Sir System had earned 5 billion USD. In addition, there was also the online shop that Zheng Dao was managing and the restaurants Fang Ning were managing. The construction fund for the arcane realm was now funded through all these means. This proved another point C nobody would dare to attempt a construction project of such a large scale. Even if they did dare to do so, they would never have the patience needed to wait for profits to return Only Sir System and Fang Ning, who both agreed that they had a long life ahead of them, had excellent patience and were amazing at earning money, would have the idea to attempt a construction of such a large-scale. A single level would be 33 meters in height. The foundation already took up ten meters, which meant that there was still 23 meters of free space. As he walked along the floor, Fang Ning craned his neck upwards to look at the sky. It was an extremely comfortable sight, since the height of a single floor of a common building would be three meters at most. Now that the foundation of the top level was done, most of the soul prisoners were busy building villas, gardens, and herb fields so that the level could be put to use as soon as possible Two villas were already done. They were gorgeous and extravagant, and could fit a hundred people with ease. Anderson proceeded with their introduction, We predict that this level will be done in half a month or so. By then, you will be able to move in advance. Fang Ning smiled, Theres no need for that, Im in no hurry. By the way, I need you to add a temporary function for me Since this top level is almost done after all. Can you see if you could temporarily arrange a venue that would be hosting numerous heroes from around the world? It has to have a high-end atmosphere, yet it should also be full of depth and low-key extravagance. In conclusion, I want a place where people will be stopped in their tracks immediately upon entry. Anderson was not shocked in the slightest. Instead, he was relieved, Thank god I had precautions in place and started construction from top to bottom. I already expected that this Sir would not have the patience to wait for things to be done, and might need to use this place in advance. It was just like how people preferred food to be served in restaurants. Customers would rather their food were served one-by-one upon completion instead of having all the dishes being served at once. Anderson immediately replied, I will satisfy you, Sir. I will draw a few blueprints for you in a while, and you may pick the one that is most suitable for the occasion. Fang Ning was incredibly pleased. He hesitated for a bit before he retrieved a few valuable Vitality Pills that he usually used for cultivation, which he then passed to Anderson as encouragement. The pills were no inferior goods, in fact, they were made from top-tier Vitality Crops. Otherwise, his spiritual sense cultivation would have taken twice the amount of time. SS-grade potential meant fast cultivation, but it also meant cultivation would be a great burden on vitality. Anderson was more than grateful. Although working for this Sir was very tiring, but their hard work would almost always be paid back immediately. Chapter 255 - Who Is Qualified Then? May 15th, the day of the Alliance meeting. The entire country was jubilant as celebrations ran for a whole day while the news spread like wildfire. At the foot of a great mountain somewhere in the southeast, seven people were huddled together. Gu Buwei stood at the front of the group, a daily newspaper gripped in his hands. The headline was clear for everyone to see. The Pharos of the East C the Great Dragon Hero, will be leading the representatives of China to the first meeting of the Alliance of Justice and Order, which will be held at 10am today. The board will be choosing the Alliance leader as well as six sentinel elders. The Alliance aims to maintain global justice and order, to defeat all evil demons, and to handle and prevent all special affairs that will cause global harm in this new era. Below the headline was a group photo; in the middle of the group was an expressionless but handsome Asian man. He was standing atop a flying sword as he gazed towards the East. Behind him were three females and six males, a giant eagle with a white hamster and a great green insect on top of it, and two big dogs standing on top of a cloud below it. Below the group photo was the introduction of everybody in the photo. Gu Buwei looked up towards the sky; the weather was clear and there were no clouds as far as the eye could see. He kept silent, his surroundings as silent as he. As everyone looked at the newspaper, their faces were colored with envy. You could say that he had made a name for himself, and that he would soon ascend onto the global stage. All they could do now was silently work harder and hope that they would also be able to go abroad to show off one day. A moment later, a voice broke through the silence. Master Gu, will we ever return here? Gu Buwei answered lightly, Not within five years. The one that had asked the question was actually Shen Xingchen. He was shocked at the answer he got. He continued, confused, I thought we would descend every three years? After we leave to return to Azure Mountain, are we sealing it off? Gu Buwei swept his gaze across everyone, noticing the similar confusion etched into everyones faces. I might as well tell you all now. All of you are Azure Mountains last batch of disciples from China. We will only be returning to China for disciples in five years, spoke Gu Buwei. Relief replaced confusion in everyones expressions. Shen Xingchen asked again, Master Gu, didnt you say that we would have an entire year to accept disciples and carry out the Treasure Trading Convention this time? Why are you in a hurry to end things? Ive found two geniuses full of potential and Im currently in the process of persuading them to join us. I predict that success will happen in two months. Gu Buwei shook his head and said, Those are small matters. Something has happened at Azure Mountain, if we dont return now, Im afraid we will no longer have the rights to return at all. Hearing this, everyone finally realized the severity of the situation, and nobody dared to ask any more questions. It was only five years; to Cultivators, five years was nothing. Gu Buwei kept his silence once again. Shen Xingchen had seen the newspaper too. He thought to himself, In five years, I too want to be able to stand on a grand stage, where I will show off my prowess to everyone before I return home in the grandest clothes. Five years later, we will return with glory. Atop the jade cloud, Vigilante A was casually soaring, not at all displaying the cosmic speed of 20 kilometers per second. He had no choice, he had to care for a group of old, weak and frail people The System said, Mr. Rich Boss, isnt it troublesome if you keep traveling back and forth? Do you humans always like doing things at this pace? Fang Ning huffed, How could you call this troublesome? A countless number of seniors have acted as role models to me. Late Seniors Long, Ye, Xiao, Lin, Chen, and more all paved the road for me. I have a System, I shouldnt be falling behind them. I will prove them wrong and knock them off their feet. As to what Fang Ning made the System do that caused it to complain about being much too troublesome, it would be revealed as soon as they were a few hours away from their destination. After a two hour trek, everyone had finally gathered above the middle of the Pacific Ocean. In the air, the sea breeze was strong while emerald waves rolled endlessly below everyones feet. The great green insect atop the giant eagle had just woken up, it extended its front limbs to rub at its buggy eyes before it asked, Great Azure Dragon, have we arrived? Before Vigilante A could answer, one of the Truth Departments officers that went by Zhang stood forward with an instrument in his hand. He nodded and said, Were at the right location, and weve arrived half an hour earlier than scheduled. Officer Zhang then proceeded to check with the representative groups of the other countries to confirm their respective locations. Vigilante A stood on his flying sword and kept quiet, allowing them to arrange the flow of everything. In everyones perspectives, this was only the first time they were meeting. There was no need to make it too grand, it would be better if it was as lowkey and as simple as possible. Although news of this meeting had spread far and wide, everyone in the Truth Department knew that this Alliance was of nongovernmental nature and that fact would never change. As to why official members of the Truth Department had to join a nongovernmental organization, there was no need to explain this. Half an hour later, the members of the other countries started arriving one after the other. None were absent. Since they volunteered to join, they would of course attend. Times are different from the olden days now, their dependence on China was deep. Officer Zhang welcomed everyone one by one, his actions experienced. Fang Ning was stressed out just watching him; if it were him that was handling everything, he would have such a headache. Fortunately he did not need to handle such matters. He did not even want to imagine if it were Sir System that was handling things. 14 countries, with a total attendance of 41 people. China had sent nine out of that 41, otherwise how would it be possible to be the organizer for this? Finding Extraordinaires that had the ability to fly in these countries was no difficult matter, but to have them willingly represent their country in this Alliance was another matter entirely. Among the attendees, there were quite a number of familiar faces. For example, the Duke of Cloud Fog City, Yun Hui, and Landlord Liu, who was attending the Alliance meeting as the newly-appointed Grand Tutor of Guifang Country There were also people Fang Ning had met while Sir System was out farming monsters, like the prince of Ukraine. He did not have much real power before, and was merely a prince in name. It was a similar situation to how the prince of England had no corresponding rights in the United Kingdom. However, with the dawn of the new era, some of these princes had managed to cultivate specific skills, especially the path of godhood. With these godsent behind them, the title of prince was still impressive. The other 13 countries that attended the Alliance meeting were all countries that he had expected. Only Goguryeo had always seemed to be on the fence, be it during the past or now. However, it had always stood on the USAs side and it had no intention of hiding this fact. Contrary to what was expected, they had also sent three people to participate in the meeting. The leader was a young man that looked average, yet his eyes glimmered with intelligence. Behind him were two malicious elders in long robes. It was obvious that the elders were not friendly, so one could not help but cast sidelong glances at the trio. Fang Ning was naturally much more focused on the three of them. His gut told him that the trio might have attended to stir up trouble, thus threatening his position as the leader of the Alliance. [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System wants to farm the pair of Wisdom Spirits] Noticing the Notifications, Fang Ning was shocked and he immediately halted the System, You stupid System, Stop this nonsense immediately. The System was confused, I want to farm those evil things from Goguryeo, why are you stopping me? Could it be Mr. Multi-Millionaire Host wants to be in complicit with demons even before he comes Alliance leader? Fang Ning was furious at being slandered without a reason. He spat, I saw the indicators on the System Map, these clubheads 1 had the nerve to send two evil demons. Theyre completely ignoring the Heavens Eye we bought with experience points. However, it isnt the right occasion to act now, so reel it in. When would be the right occasion then? Fang Ning patiently placated this immature child, After I officially ascend as Alliance leader, then it would be perfect as a sacrifice! The System deadpanned, Okay, then hurry up and finish showing off. At this moment, Officer Zhang had just finished saying a bunch of nonsense. Basically, he had said that the significance of this Alliance meeting was great and that he was grateful to everyone for attending. He had also said that they had a bright future and a smooth journey ahead of them because they had the Great Dragon with them In actuality, he had already acted according to Ren Ruofengs orders and had already notified the participating members that the Venerable Dragon God had already been picked as the leader of the Alliance. They were merely going through the ceremony now for official purposes. As for the name, it was also to fit the interests of the Venerable Dragon God. His actions and behavior had long been seen through by the Truth Department; he was a righteous hero that liked showing off on top of spewing traditional words and phrases like he was all that This title of Alliance leader and elders, as compared to the title of Chairman and committee members, was much more suitable for a hero. If you were strong enough, anything you said would be supported by anyone. For example things like the now popular Pond-level Powerhouses, the new Dragon Clan Power Standard, the secret pills crafted by the Dragon Clan Finally, Officer Zhang spoke in an orderly tone, Now, let us begin the first agenda of this meeting. We are to elect the most extraordinary, the most righteous, and the most revered hero among us as the Alliance leader. The Alliance leader will then nominate six sentinel elders, where they will be passed through voting. Everyone thought the same thing, All that you didnt say was the name. At this moment, Duke Yun of Cloud Fog City hinted that he would like to speak. He and the Truth Department had already decided that he would take lead. However, the young man from Goguryeo beat him to it. He then said, Everyone, please listen to what I have to say. Yun Hui was merely a duke, he could not afford to quarrel with him, so he relented. Everyone was shocked. What was this clubhead trying to do? Everyone knew that this first meeting was merely for show, since everyone else knew that they would have to depend on this newly-formed Alliance to maintain justice and order and to eliminate evil demons in their countries in the future. The young man spoke with gusto, I believe that this Alliance should be led by an Alliance leader No, it should be Chairman; the selection criteria for the Chairman should be intelligence beyond measure, excellent leadership qualities, and the ability to look at things on a grand scale. Only someone like this will be able to maintain order in this world as a true leader. I also think that one sentinel elder is more than enough. Although what he said was logical and factual, everyones faces showed anger at his words. This clubhead really was here to stir up trouble. Everyone knew that Vigilante A was nothing but straightforward; even when it came to arresting thieves, he only had one method and that was the simple way of first catching them, then lifting them, then moving them, and finally putting them down Other than being extremely powerful, did he have the intelligence to match it? Did he? No, he did not. It was obvious that other than trying to exempt Vigilante A from being chosen, he was also here to slap the Truth Department in the face, so that the relationship between Vigilante A, China, and the Truth Department would be compromised. After all, the Truth Department had already promised Vigilante A the position of Alliance leader. Officer Zhang was at a loss. He distinctly remembered that when he had spoken to the representative of Goguryeo, the other party had agreed to the proposition immediately. Now he was going back on his word? Who gave him the courage, the guts? Was he not afraid of Vigilante A going berserk? Or have they already decided that Vigilante A was a man of integrity and they did not care if they angered him or not? Hes probably here to stir up trouble for the Alliance on orders from his true master. Officer Zhangs was filled with fury, however he spoke with a calm tone, Mr Park Deokhwan, how do you suppose we chose the leader then? Park Deokhwan confidently answered, I believe it should be public and fair. We are the Alliance of Justice and Order after all, so we should be fair ourselves. I believe we should select the leader using a public examination, and anyone can participate. I feel that doing this is fairer than voting. Officer Zhang could already see that this man was not speaking with good intentions, so he signaled a colleague to contact the higher-ups. He continued to ask, Then what should the exam questions be? Park Deokhwans answer was immediate, All participating countries here will get to come up with a single question, I believe that is most fair, I dont think I have to explain more. 14 countries and 14 questions all with the aim to pick the most intelligent and the best leader among us. Officer Zhang glanced at everyone else. Some had wanted to retort, but stopped as they did not know how to. This fellow was very insistent on things being fair, since most leaders of modern society have always been well-informed geniuses. However, this rule might soon be broken in this new era. In a situation like this, however, who would dare say The Venerable Dragon God packs the strongest punch, he should be the leader? Wouldnt that be equivalent to slapping the entire Alliance in the face? The System spoke, Hey, Mr. Rich Boss, you might be losing your position as Alliance leader I remember you said once that youre an idiot. Fang Ning retorted, You tiny System, if I dont have the intelligence needed to be Alliance leader, how would I have known to fly? He immediately roared towards the Draconic Penitentiary, Anderson, everyone, stop work right now and take a day off. Prepare to come up with a question for me, whoever does well will be given medicine to eat. The System sneered, Mr. Multi-Millionaire Host, youre planning on cheating publicly? Do you have no shame? Fang Ning replied, People who achieve great things do not focus on the small ideals. It is obvious that this clubhead harbors ill intentions. If he successfully snatches the position of Alliance leader from me and he reveals his true demonic form, Ill be the laughing stock of everyone. This is what I call true intelligence, brilliant leaders are always good at listening to the opinions of the public. The System deadpanned, Youre spouting nonsense again, Host You might not be qualified for the other skills that an Alliance leader should have, but youre more than qualified in the thick-skinned aspect. Fang Ning ignored the Systems insult. Thank you for the compliment. Ill be using Vigilante As identity anyway, and he has nothing left to be embarrassed about. What more should I be scared of? The System was speechless, Noticing everyones silence. Park Deokhwan remained calm on the outside while his pride bloomed, Haha, with the presence of Wisdom Spirits here, why should I worry about being defeated by an idiot like Vigilante A? I have to crush this Alliance of Justice and Order into bits, only then will my masters be happy. Chapter 256 - Gaining Compliance Through Reason Nobody said anything, and Vigilante A seemed to be daydreaming too. Hey, what did you just say? Other than the Great Azure Dragon, I will not recognize anyone as the Alliance leader! The great green insect suddenly flew out from the side. It hovered in the air, its front limbs akimbo as it spoke with gusto, subconsciously emitting a weak power aura as it did so. The great green insect stood on the side of neutral justice, but it was no saint. It had its fair share of problems, one of those being that it liked growing in size to scare people for fun. However, it never went overboard That was what its father from the previous realm had thought it, so that it would not again die from hunger caused by being too honest However, anger had fogged her mind as she completely forgot what Vigilante A had said. Park Deokhwans trio was merely as strong as those at the peak of Pond-level, and none of them had any Morality too. Not to mention the fact that they obviously harbored ill intentions, so how could they possibly handle the pressure from this power aura? The great green insect was a powerhouse of Skylake-level, which meant that it was stronger than even the strongest of the Lake-level powerhouses. However, it lacked a strategical mind, which meant that it wasnt skilled at battles at all. Their faces turned pale with fear as they subconsciously took a few steps back. They almost fell to the ground too. It was truly a pathetic sight. If it was not due to the fact that the great green insect had subconsciously revealed a sliver of her aura without the intention of scaring them, they might have actually been killed from her aura alone. The difference in power between both parties was just much too big. The other participating members too felt the strong aura wave that was emitted. However, since they have already agreed to attend this meeting representing their country, they were all naturally people that always followed the right path with a strong will. Just like what had been said about this Alliance by the public, joining this meeting meant becoming the eyesores of all evil demons. It was a great risk and if one were not an idealist with the spirit of a martyr, there would be no way one would dare participate in this meeting. Although all of them felt the strong aura of power at the same time, they held themselves together. After all, they have had their fair share of experiences where the weak were able to defeat the strong; they had gone against numerous powerful demons, so they were quite used to an aura as subduing as this. As compared to the Goguryeo people, everybody could see the obvious difference. The other attendees shook their heads in disdain. Nobody could read the true behavior of these three people from Goguryeo, but it was obvious that they not only werent dauntless, they were also people that had strayed from the virtuous way of cultivation. If they were people that had followed the path of virtuousness, when faced with the subduing pressure of that power aura, they would have faced it head-on and grown stronger in the process as well. Somebody jibed, Intelligence beyond measure, excellent leadership qualities, and the ability to look at things on a grand scale are all important criteria to be considered while electing an Alliance leader. However, bravery and the character of a person are the basics. If our Alliance leader has the determination to walk a virtuous path, only then will the future of the Alliance be guaranteed. Only someone of dignity and honor and fearlessness in the face of strength has the right to be chosen as Alliance leader. Thats right, some people may seem very brave, but in fact they may be cowards with no character at all. Imagine being so afraid of a sliver of power from a powerhouse. It really is hard to imagine whether or not he would be able to maintain his composure when faced with the true power of a powerhouse. Yet somebody like this also wants to chime in on what type of Alliance leader we should pick? piped up somebody right after. Biasness and overthrowing the order of importance; I think this representative from Goguryeo harbors ill intentions and is stirring up trouble on purpose. Why not we let everyone vote on whether or not theyre still allowed to participate in this meeting? The Duke of Cloud Fog City, Yun Hui seized the opportunity to kick the trio out, just in case they caused the Venerable One his position. Yun Hui had always been an ambitious person. He had always been a neutral party when it came to picking between good and evil; he had never been bound by the virtuous path. Park Deokhwans expression was glum. It was just like what his master said, the attendees of this meeting were righteous people, which meant someone like him had the rights to speak. With his master, when had it not been doing as he was told? He could only obey orders, where would there be the existence of different opinions? As his thoughts drifted to his master, he stood his ground once more, Bullying someone through force, and yet all of you dare call this an Alliance of Justice? If that is the case, well just quit. However, this statement of his was nothing more than someone trying to act strong despite being weak inwardly, a coward acting like a bully if you will. Once a person loses the confidence of those around him, then no matter how logical are his words, he would only seem like he was giving excuses in the eyes of those around him. For example, no matter how much stories and statements that are meant to help them are spewed by criminals, they would still have to convince the judge in the end. If the judge did not believe in them, nothing they said would be able to save them. He cant even withstand such weak coercion. It is obvious he does not possess any Morality as he only knows to rely on his mouth in a pinch. Im afraid he might have done any just deeds as well. I think we will have to strictly review the qualifications for participation for the next meeting. A number of attendees shook their heads in disdain. Fang Ning felt happiness bloom in him and he proudly said, Did you see that? It used to be righteous characters being forced into a corner by the wicked ones, now its the other way around. We have the advantage of numbers on our side, so the Alliance leader didnt even need to waste any energy at the appearance of an opposing party. We can credit this to the success of our strategy where we roped in enough allies in advance, which allowed us the advantage of numbers today. Everyone is speaking on behalf of us. Tell me, would a tiny System like you be able to achieve something like this? With the way you act, not offending anyone would have been enough of a surprise. The System deadpanned, I cant do something like this Am I allowed to farm those spirits now? Fang Ning rolled his eyes, I want to use them both as sacrifices, so wait a minute. After my subordinates are done, itll be the time for me to shine! Do help me release some Morality later Hearing the words bullying someone through force made the great green insect withdraw. As if realizing that it had made a mistake again, it hid into the head feathers of the giant eagle, not even daring to peek its head out. However, she was elated that the Azure Dragon did not reprimand it this time. At this moment, all 41 attendees were high up in the air, however none of them were standing at equal height. They could only gather into a loose circle, which naturally meant the giant eagle was excluded. Officer Zhang had spoken from the middle of the circle in the beginning, but he had now moved to the outside of the circle to speak with the higher-ups. The trio from Goguryeo had also gradually withdrawn from the circle. They stood a few meters away, their faces pale. Everyone please settle down, I would like to say a few words. Right after the voice fell, everyones gazes turned towards the previously quiet Venerable Dragon God, who was todays pre-decided protagonist. He had finally appeared in the middle of their circle. However, his gaze was fixed on the trio from Goguryeo. With a wave of his hand, silence fell upon everyone. I already know of your origins, and I also know that the three of you are non-friendly. As his voice fell, a wave of white gas shot into the sky before it dispersed to shroud everyone at the venue. The attendees from China as well as the other 13 countries felt at ease after the white fog swept through them; it was like entering a spa during winter, or dipping into the pool during summer. Some of them even felt like they had grown stronger too. As for the trio from Goguryeo, Park Deokhwans reaction was nothing out of the ordinary as he was merely shivering. The two sinister-looking elders behind him, however, shrieked in horror before black gas that betrayed their unparalleled evil started emitting from their bodies. Immediately, they fell limp to the ground. Watching this unfurl before their very eyes, everyone came to the horrified realization and glared at the trio. These evil demons were extremely courageous; they even dared to attend a meeting like this? It seemed that the trio were merely cannon fodder. The gust of white air that had appeared was no foreign sight; all the attendees had a bit of that in them, and they knew that it was because the newly-created Heavenly Axiom had bestowed upon people of virtue a unique power known as Morality C which could be used against beings of evil. The Venerable Dragon God was overflowing with it, and they have never seen a single being with so much Morality either. It was no wonder none of them could see through the trio from Goguryeo, yet they were exposed by the Venerable One instantly. However, some of your statements are not wrong. Using power to bully others is not the way of virtue, and intelligence is a factor that should be taken into consideration when choosing the leader of this Alliance. Everyone listened intently as Vigilante A continued, I will give the three of you an opportunity today, so that you will admit defeat willingly. I also want you three to understand what is true wisdom! Ill have you know that justice will always prevail! Vigilante As words were full of shock, which moved everyone. As expected of the Venerable One; righteous to the core, just and honorable, gaining compliance through reasoning and never bullying someone through power! Despite the fact that he was the strongest in this realm; undefeated and ever-triumphant. They have never heard of him bullying those weaker than him, nor have they heard of him looting through force. He had always earned his keep through hard work; the actual value he has generated for society had already gone far beyond what he should have gotten in return for his efforts. Apparently a lot of big organizations had wanted to hire him as a foreign member for their organization, and that included gifting him free shares for their respective organizations. They were all rejected, however, as he did not want anybody taking advantage of his power to do evil behind his back. This time around, he had accepted the position of Alliance leader because he wanted to take charge of serving justice and maintaining order. If you were to compare both situations, if the Venerable One was after fame and wealth, he would have picked any big organization to join instead of assuming the post of the leader of this Alliance, which would give him little in return despite great contributions. Well said! Some of the attendees could not help but clap their hands. At this moment, they finally saw hope for the new era! As expected of the Pharos of the East. His light illuminates the entire world, no shadow or darkness will be able to take form! Some of the attendees were crying even; not every country was as strong as China, and facing evil is no easy task! Now that a righteous figure of such power and reason had appeared, they could finally experience the satisfaction that came from subduing evil. How could they not be moved? Everyone knew that Vigilante A was most skilled at battles, but at this moment, he had made a resolute decision to do something that he was not skilled at just so he could stick to his reasoning until the other party was persuaded. Why did evil cause so much fear, while justice provided so much security? Because evildoers would never reason with you! No matter how honest or well-behaved you were, if the other party happened to be in a bad mood, only death awaited you! Other matters would involve problems with standpoint, so having a clear line between good or bad would be difficult; however, this aspect of evil would never change. If a powerhouse decided to murder the innocent for entertainment just because they were in a bad mood, that meant they were undoubtedly evil! There was one thing they have never doubted; Fang Ning was not only lazy and playful, he also liked holing himself up at home. He truly had lots of minor problems However, he had always been a person of reason. One person could only hide so much of themselves, but you would never be able to hide your true character completely since it would reveal itself occasionally. Even if he suddenly had the obsession to take someones life, he would never. Not to mention the fact that he would never lay a hand on the innocent. This aspect of him completely differentiated him from evildoers! Hearing this, Park Deokhwan felt that something was amiss. When their true identities had been revealed, he thought they would be kicked out of the meeting immediately, and they would never be able to complete the task assigned to them by their master, the United States of America. However, he had not expected that Vigilante A was meticulous to the bone. Vigilante A actually listened to his statements and agreed to his suggestion to conduct an examination? He lifted his head once more and painstakingly said, Since youve put it like that, then Goguryeo will come up with the first problem for the examination. I would also like to see if you, the one who carries everyones expectations on his shoulders, possess true intelligence! Everybodys gazes glinted with fury; this man really knew no bounds. If he had any ounce of common sense left, he would have left the meeting long ago instead of being so stubborn about things Did he not know that the Venerable Ones time was precious? The Venerable One actually carried out deeds of justice for 24 hours straight. He was unlike this despicable man who only knew how to twist his words, who had nothing better to do other than stir up trouble! Park Deokhwan paid the scrutiny of everyone else no heed. He had only the orders his master had given him before they left on his mind. If Vigilante A possesses Heavens Eye and sees through the disguises of the Wisdom Spirits, you are not to go after the position of Alliance leader. Go with the second plan of proposing that question for the examination and expose Vigilante A as the true idiot that he is. The question that we have decided will definitely expose Vigilante As true self. He has no ability to serve justice and act as the leader of the Alliance of Justice and Order. He will not be able to carry out the Path of Heavenly Punishment at all. The most he can do is sacrifice himself for the leader and act as nothing more than a pawn in maintaining order! If you successfully complete this task, we will welcome your entire family into the USA and reserve a position for all of you in heaven. With the success of the task within his reach, he controlled his agitated emotions and prepared to speak. Suddenly, someone interrupted him. It was Officer Zhang, who had finally finished receiving orders from the higher-ups. Hold it, the question that you would like to ask should be approved by the representatives of the other 13 countries. After it has passed the test of fairness, only are you allowed to use it as a question. Everyone nodded their heads in agreement at Officer Zhangs words, since they all had thought the same. The people of Earth came from various cultures, so there was no lack of questions that tested ones intelligence. Even deities would have a hard time answering some of the questions that existed. Exactly. If you come up with a question that has no definite logic or answer behind it, wouldnt that mean you were trying to pick a fight? quipped someone. Park Deokhwan was not humbled by the statement and instead he spoke with confidence once again, Hmph, why would I come up with a question like that? Our question is simple and fair. We only want to ask the Venerable Dragon God, the Pharos of the East, in this new era with its complex situation, tensions between races have flared up and a whole country has even been completely destroyed. Under these circumstances, where does the future of humans lie? What is our goal, and how are we going to achieve that? I hope the Venerable One will answer this himself, and act accordingly to his answer as well. This statement of his shocked everyone. This clubhead dared to ask such a heavy question, yet it was a question that could not be avoided by the leader of this Alliance. If the leader himself had no idea where his goals laid, how would he lead others? They only hoped that the Venerable Dragon God did not care about the situations Achilles heel, and would come to answer with a statement that would subdue the other party completely. They could not let anyone else come up with an answer for the Venerable One to repeat too, since the Venerable One had to act accordingly to his answer. The Venerable Dragon God could only answer from his heart and act accordingly to his answer. Any answer provided by someone else would definitely not fit the goals of the Venerable One. As expected, this person had already planned everything from the start. At this moment, the gaze of every righteous figure there had their gazes all locked on Vigilante A!! Chapter 257 - An Arcane Realm Fell from the Sky Where does the future of humans lie? What is our goal, and how do we achieve that? Fang Ning began to search wildly in the System Space while he asked Anderson to collect advice from everybody. He had never considered a question as large as this He had thought of the simple things for when the System had finished cleaning up monsters and criminals, like being able to walk on the streets at night without any fears, watching horror movies or reading thriller novels and not having to worry about ghosts lurking behind his back, and be a homebody without any worries These goals had been met in the unveiled areas in China after the Systems highly efficient purge This could be seen in the largely reduced workload of local Special Affairs Department, in some cities, some of them were even starting to merge. Most Chinese citizens had experienced the benefit of the new era, like the development of cures for previously incurable diseases, the hope for longer lives, higher production power, an increase of societal wealth, the rise of the vitality industry, and the sharp decrease of unemployment, among others. On the other hand, before the System went outside of the country, many places were in peril as evil monsters roamed the face of the earth. Destruction and massacres were always much easier than construction and nurturing. With that contrast, it was easy to see why the Truth Department trusted Vigilante A so much, ignoring his many quirks, and even helped him clean up the mess. However, the System was not omnipotent. As was mentioned, many supernatural things had needed the local authorities and their associates to handle. The System did not have the patience nor the brainpower to find the source of these enigmatic occurrences and formless apparitions. They either hid inside the hearts of the people or was evolved from some strange maxims and will only manifest in certain specific situations. All these would have made the System incredibly powerless against them Everyone could see Vigilante A standing there, seemingly spaced out without any expressions or responses. Park Deokhwan was smug. As expected, the science labs and think tanks of the USA is the leading authority in the world. Its not that Vigilante A is unbeatable, but his presence is useful to the states as well. However, he cannot be the representative and symbol of the Heavenly Punishment. How else would the states be the upholder of justice in the new era? The crowd was anxious as a whole, and everyone was drilling their brains trying to think of an answer to the question. The answer to the question exists, but everyone had their own version of the answer, and the same goes with every organization and nation. Good people naturally wanted a paradise to exist on Earth, while people with ulterior motives would want a sin city where laws could not be executed. [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System has decided to uphold justice] Fang Ning was speechless. Sir, can you please have a little patience? This is a tricky question to answer, well need some time to sort out. He was stressfully filtering the answers he had gotten from Anderson and the inmates of the Draconic Penitentiary. The answers came in all sorts of colors, there were weird ones that proposed some really head-scratching concepts, and there were really logical ones with a noble goal. However, Fang Ning felt that those answers were stressful to even look at, not to mention carry out. For example, someone said the goal for humanity was of Great Unity. Everyone would have a long life expectancy with birth control, everything would be ideal, and people interact with each other with respect and friendliness The way to achieve that would be for everyone to unite and work toward resolving the unknown problems in the new era. The human powerhouses would be on the same page as each other and congregate the powers that needed to come together. This was an exaggeration, but the rest were almost similar in their approach. Fang Ning did not believe in even one of them being able to succeed. There were fewer variables in the olden days, but still the world still could not march toward a utopian lifestyle. It was all a fantasy even in those days, let alone now with the plethora of variables that appeared Dont even mention the others, is long life expectancy so easily achievable? How much resource does a person require to chase immortality, would that even be enough? Wouldnt it require fierce competition which creates rivalries, and that, in turn, creates hatred and resentment. This would only create a vicious cycle The System asked impatiently, Billionaire, can you make up your mind soon? Such an easy question, do you have to dilly-dally for so long? Fang Ning was quipless. You tiny system barely even a year old, how dare you claim such a thing as easy? Why dont you answer it then? The System replied, Its easy, just say, Where the future of humans lies, I dont know. What is the humans goal, I dont know as well. Pfft! Fang Ning almost spat blood. I knew you would say that, its so you to say that. The System said indignantly, But I knew what to do. Fang Ning was enlightened after hearing that. He stopped the System from continuing its speech and said, Okay, you dont have to say anything, I understand how I should boastI mean, how I should give my speech. The System said, Rich Host, you always steal my results to boast but never gave me any money. It was Fang Nings turn to reply indignantly, You use my body daily but you never paid me as well The System quipped, I was taking care of your body, you should be paying me custody fee Fang Ning had no comeback. He said, I dont want to talk to you now, I have to go out and get this issue sorted out with the three idiots. As everyone was worrying, Park Deokhwan opened his mouth again. How was it? If the Venerable One couldnt think of an answer now, you can still be an elder. I believe, with your unmatched combat power, it would be easy enough for you to deal with the threats. The other people glared at him furiously even though they were thinking the same thing. The Venerable Dragon God would take the place as the leader of the alliance, but he would still be in charge of the demon-slaying. The other things would be handled by them. However, some things should never be spoken! Would that not be looking down upon the Dragon God himself? At this point, Vigilante A opened his mouth. He said calmly, Where does the future of the human lie? I dont know. The humans will need to look for this answer themselves. Hm? The crowd was stunned but also admired him in that instant. Someone who could admit his own shortcomings freely had to be wise. The Venerable Ones breadth of mind was as wide as the sky and the sea. What is the humans goal? I dont know as well, this will need to be decided by humans themselves. Oh. The others nodded and were not surprised. Vigilante A had always been seemingly aimless, flying everywhere all the time This was him giving the power of choice back to human, that was the true wisdom! When everyone still marveled at him, a spirited voice rang out! However! Vigilante A spoke in a more demanding tone. I know what I am supposed to do, and that was to uphold justice and always be vigilant, eliminate sinners like you, and leave the bright skies and solid earth to the other creatures of the world! Whether or not humans will turn to the good, I dont know, whether or not they will achieve their peak, I cannot guarantee, but the future of humanity will never take a turn for the worse! Nice! Duke Yun immediately applauded. He thought, I finally have a chance to show my support for the Venerable One. Thats a good speech! The other people followed. There were only several dozens of people, but they managed to produce a thundering applause. As expected, whatever Extraordinaires do, they would create a more extraordinary effect! Right at that point, a magnificent music played above everyones head. At the same time, countless flower petals showered the entire crowd! A glorious, majestic gold-plated door slowly plunged in front of everyone as petals accompanied its descent. Its the Heavenly Sense! The Heavenly Axiom had recognized the speech and granted us with a miracle! The Venerable One is indeed the bearer of the heavenly decree! The leader of the Alliance just has to be you! Seeing that, Officer Zhang quickly called out in order to finalize the process. Park Deokhwan was horrified witnessing that. I cant believe I would mess this up and allowed Vigilante A to be directly acknowledged by the Heavenly Axiom! That door, could it be that it leads toward an arcane realm gifted by the heavens? He had seen the research report of the American science researches and found out about arcane realms. That was an existence comparable to invaluable treasures! Before he could even think about how his American employers would punish him, he saw a white shadow whipping at him. The two ghosts he had depended on behind him had disappeared all of a sudden. Following that, darkness took him as he fell to the ground, unconscious. Ill leave the human crimes to humans. I only handle non-humans, said Vigilante A matter-of-factly. As expected of the Venerable Dragon God, the Pharos of the East! With the righteousness he possesses, it was no wonder the heavens would grant him this miracle! After the annoying Goguryeo people were driven out, the environment immediately warmed up. Thats right, the three petty people thought they were intelligent, but they picked on the wrong person and allowed Vigilante A to express his truth, which was acknowledged by the Heavenly Axiom. Everyone was praising Vigilante A as if trying to raise him high enough to go into the sky. Then again, they were all praising him in mid-air anyway Fang Ning enjoyed the contentment in successfully pulling off the boast. The System could no longer take it and reminded him in jest, Sir Alliance Leader, please enter now and stop wasting time. Vigilante A gestured and everyone quietened. At that moment, the people of the Truth Department, Vigilante As animal followers, and people from friendly nations all looked at him with an eager gaze. From his exclamation before, they understood that this hero would uphold his righteous nature and leave the choices to humans themselves. He would not behave like other powerhouses and keep humans in captivity like a herd of sheep with his mystery and position as a threat. This was the best answer. The hero had rarely spoken out, but he actually had wisdom! Vigilante A said with his deep voice, Let us all adjourn into this god-given miracle and continue our first meeting of the Alliance of Justice and Order. Lets do that, everyone agreed. The great green insect zoomed out of the giant eagles feathers, got in front of everybody else, and attempted to push open the door. It looked at it in confusion and muttered, Why does this door smell familiar? Immediately after, it felt a chill run down its back and shut up. The people smiled in silence and most did not overanalyze. The door was gifted by the heavens, and it condenses the Heavenly Axiom. As a Lake-level powerhouse, the great green insect was able to obtain the enlightenment of the Heavenly Maxim so it would sense a familiarity with the door. However, no matter how hard it pushed, the door did not budge Strange, why cant the door be pushed open? Could it be that its a pull-door? The great green insect began to pull on the handle. The door still did not budge. A-ha! It was a miracle gifted to the Venerable One, so other creatures must not have been able to open it, guessed Officer Zhang. As expected, when Vigilante A approached, the door swung inward by itself This wicked door. Feeling unfair, the great green insect swooped in. Oh, this place is so beautiful! There are really fresh fruits! Apples, bananas, oranges, longans As the rest of them heard the joyful expressions of the great green insect, they also saw Vigilante As expressionless face changed as he ran in. Fang Ning regretted as he thought, Darn it, I just kept showing off and forgot all about the great green insect and its appetite. Please dont mess up the meeting hall I spent so much time setting up. When everyone else had entered, they were stunned The trees were scattered across realm with a cornucopia of fruits hanging on their branches. Green grass swished about as butterflies fluttered by them. A stream flowed in a relaxed pace into the distance. The realm was as opulent as Xanadu. Scenery like this was littered everywhere in the outside world, but this was an arcane realm! Complete arcane realms at the current stage were beyond rare, and even more so for those that could cultivate living things. The people immediately gave Vigilante A looks of envy, but no one was able to feel greedy about owning it. After all, this was an arcane realm gifted to him by the heavens, its ownership was determined by the Heavenly Axiom, no other people could have questioned it. A palm-sized green insect was flying around the fruit trees as it stared at them with its googly eyes. Finally, it asked Vigilante A in a begging tone, Great Green Dragon, can I help to eat some of these? The fruits will fall from the trees on their own when theyre ripe enough, and they would go bad if they hit the ground. Fang Ning was happy to hear that. The great green insect could really hold back its appetite as a sign of respect for him. The value of these fruit trees had expired the moment they had been seen by the people. He said, Eat as you like, but remember to leave some for the guests. Great Green Dragon, you really do keep your words of letting me feast if I come over! The great green insect jumped excitedly onto a huge apple and started gnawing at it, much to the surprise of those who knew itit had always swallowed everything whole. Everyone laughed. Would they mind not having some fruits in their positions? The arcane realm must have been recently born. These fruits were evidently regular fruit and not vitality fruits. Walking in front, Fang Ning stood at the foot of a short hill, only about three to four meters tall. This hill is not tall, but it symbolized the solid ground. Without taking the small steps, we would not have walked thousands of miles; without the converging on streams, there would not be rivers and seas; without the collection of dust and sand, there would not be Mount Tai. So today, we will have our first meeting here. An applause immediately roared out from the crowd. A few hours later, the newly-minted leader of the Alliance of Justice and Order appeared on newspaper Latest news, the Alliance of Justice and Order has been officiated beginning from today with the Pharos of the East taking the leadership. Heavenly Axiom recognized this leadership and granted him an arcane realm as the headquarters of the Alliance. On the other side of the ocean, a group of white men with a wide age range sat together in a shade-filled square. They read the newspaper and were chatting casually. There were no one around them. Far from them, some men dressed in black suits and sunglasses were on the lookout. The plan failed, but it wasnt surprising. After all, Vigilante A was not only one person. Those words probably belong to the other spirit in that body. What was surprising was that it actually triggered the Heavenly Sense that rewarded him with an arcane realm. Could he actually be the Son of Heaven? The Son of Heaven will only appear in the states, and will only be a white person. I dont know why the heavens will grant this miracle to them, but it was nothing. Our own arcane realm should be found soon enough, and it wont be worse than the Land of Heritage in China. Its a shame that they managed to set up that Alliance of Justice whatever. Vigilante As combat was is inhumanly strong, none of the battle scenarios weve emulated were favorable to us. If we miscalculated, he may even obstruct our plan. Its not that bad, only a minor setback. His behavior had been well-studied. We would be fine as long as we dont kill or threaten public safety. Even if he was flying right on top of us, we should be safe. As for the other things, we can just set up another organization to split up the work. Let the others handle the dirty work. As long as theres money, plenty of people would want to work for us. Thats true. At least this Alliance of Justice and Order could help us maintain the status quo and prevent the lambs from descending into chaos and affect our harvest. The crowd looked at each other and suddenly started to laugh simultaneously. Chapter 258 [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System has decided to uphold justice] Fang Ning urged, Go, go now. Dont waste time. The System said, Hm? Its only the second day of the meeting, there must still be plenty of things to work on, why would you agree to it so quickly? Fang Ning replied, Oh, nothing is more important than your accumulation of experience points. Weve already delayed it for an entire day yesterday, so I feel bad, thats why I decided not to stop you now. He was thinking, Hoho, what would you know? Ive been working for more than ten years, the beginning of an organization would always bring the most chores. Whoever wants to take them can take them, Ill stay right in here, thank you. The System said, Youre bullshitting me again Its like when you first started cultivating the Dragonization Ability, you lose your enthusiasm easily, and you dont like laboring. Now that all the boasting was done, only the trivial things were left, so you decided to urge me to leave. Fang Ning rolled his eyes. You are really learning. So less talk, more fly. You must have known the saying some things are better not exposed The System replied, I dont On the morning after the assembly, people noticed their newly-minted leader had already flown away without a sound or a notification He walked away with such swagger, it was like the events of the past day, the holy assembly, the divine gift, the passionate speech, the future of humanity, it was like none of those mattered to him Everyone was calm about it. Their leaders animal followers, like Sky Eagle, the two dogs, and the white hamster all said the Venerable One must have gone off to fight injustice and save the world. There was a great green insect forest of fruit trees that the rest had yet to hear about. Sour apple, sweet lychee, banana is the yummiest to me However, from the song that it sang, it could be said that the sudden departure of Vigilante A did not make that much of an impact on the great green insect who seemed to rely on him a lot. Mm, leave the trivial things to us, our leader only needs to handle the things that we could not That was the first consensus that was established after the alliance had been founded. Officer Zhang and other people from the Truth Department followed up with the rest of the chores like choosing a location for a headquarters, appoint six sentinel elders, draft an organization structural chart, as well as the rules and regulations for members. All of those matters were cumbersome and long-winded, and all of them required some form of arguments and compromise. No matter how close relationships were and how agreeable they were, they would surely fight till they were red. Fang Ning would not have urged the System to leave otherwise, he had had his share of chaotic situations like this. The headquarters of the alliance was set on the mountainous region in the western countryside of Qi City. Vigilante As farmhouse mansion was on its eastern countryside. It matched nicely how they were placed on the east and the west respectively. Were there other places safer than Qi City? As far as the public was concerned, there was none. It was believed that the market would observe Qi City as its housing price skyrocketed due to the settlement of the Alliance of Justice and Order in Qi City. Everyone had wanted to see if Qi City would attract demonic attacks first. On the street of New Netherlands, USA. Vigilante A casually vanquished two sludge demons who terrorized the passersby by climbing out of the sewer, then left the scene, leaving the paparazzi behind as they snapped away. At that moment, in the System Space. Fang Ning was not cultivating, but he was also not playing. He was catching up on administrative work as he read up on Andersons and Zheng Daos reports. Having just been appointed the leader, Fang Ning was in high spirits and wanted to be productive. If he understood himself and the enemies alike, he would be able to win all battles. Mm, thats nice. Andersons salary in Team Tianyuan had been increased to Annual salary how many zeros are in this? A hundred million, after tax deduction, and an early release?! Dammit, just how many months had he been doing this? Spiritually-controlled mechs arena can really make money! Fang Ning yelped out loud but immediately covered his mouth and looked around sheepishly. The System said, I heard it all, Rich-o-rich-o-man. It really doesnt matter if you said it. Ive been following up on your bank account anyway Fang Ning feigned a few coughs and reprimanded, Sir System, youre just a kid. So stop jumping for joy every time you hear about money, this will stunt your growth. The System said, Youre wrong. Only with money can I grow up big and strong. You promised before, when you have a good amount coming into your account, you would lend me some. Fang Ning said helplessly, Alright then, how much do you want to borrow? The System said, Up until yesterday, your account has $1,234,542,334, all of which are the salaries and rewards earned from the game by the spirit inmates of the Draconic Penitentiary. Fang Ning had no comeback. He said, You actually remembered to such detail Thats right, youre a system after all. Wouldve been nice if you were that great green insect who required the use of its legs for even simple arithmetic. The System quipped, For shame, because Im not it. Dont switch the subject. I want to borrow $1,234,540,000, and the return date will be a hundred years later, how bout that? Im a hero who keeps my promise, so I will definitely return the full amount to you, I wouldnt keep even one cent from you. Fang Ning was not sure if he should laugh or cry. But you definitely wouldnt give even a cent extra as well, and one hundred years later Ah well, I wont argue with you. Just take the money, but remember to return it to me when youve earned a huge enough amount. The System said, It can be done. I knew you would understand the importance of this. Now that the demons had started to hide, there shouldnt be that many chances that a large amount of money would come in, I shall depend on you to survive in the future, Richman Host. System Notification: [$1,234,540,000 was transferred out of the Hosts account.] Hearing that notification, Fang Ning was calm. He knew that another sum of money would come in after a while. It was just the salaries of Anderson and the others, the bonus for each win was a handsome sum. However, having seen all the ways the System had defeated its enemies within seconds, Fang Ning was bored with the clumsy-looking spiritually-controlled mechs and could not be excited about them. It was why he only watched it casually like it was soccer matches but no longer controlled a mech himself. Of course, he could understand the excitement regarding matches like this. For most other people without the talent to cultivate, their best way to follow the fad and become an Extraordinaire would be to start at the spiritually-controlled mechs. As long as they mastered the Basic Cultivation of the Spirit, they would be able to control these machines. To gain better dexterity in controlling these mechs and wield a stronger power, they would have to advance in Spiritual Sense and cultivate their bodies. This would include spending a lot of money to purchase cultivation methods and their specific vitality ingredients, and most importantly, to study about cultivation in class. The Truth Department had already issued plenty of warnings to prohibit individuals without legacies to cultivate on their own as they would be fully responsible for what happened to them. This had provided a big advantage to the individual powerhouses. It meant that controlling the mechs spiritually had little danger in it as the Truth Department had already set up defensive measures to allow pilots to retreat before it was disengaged. This led to many parents being willing to invest in their children maturing into that path rather than becoming an Extraordinaire even though they might like the prospects of the latter better. While Vigilante A was roaming the United States, in a huge, decorated mansion in the countryside of Eastern New Netherlands, trees grew into shades which provided a place for laughter and entertainment to spread. The owner of the mansion was a blond white man. His face was as though carved out of marble, a charming smile hanging constantly on his face as he met with plenty of beautiful ladies on the green grass. White tables were set up with flowers and fruits accompanying all kinds of high-quality sweets and desserts. Hired helpers walked up and down as they provided the highest quality service to their employer. Pretty ladies sat around the blond man, finding opportunities to sing praise at him. William, your company went on the New Netherlands Times again. Your new designs are so stunning, it was, like, the best on Earth. I wonder if Ill get a chance to try them out? Harmony, you will see it when you appear in my bedroom. I look forward to seeing it tonight. A flirty white lady winked at the blond man. Among the entire list of attendees, almost all of them were women, there were only the blond man and another middle-aged white man shoving down food a few tables away. The middle-aged white man was a bulky, muscular man. His face was scarred, and he smelled faintly of gunpowder. Even if he had changed into an expensive suit, it did not cover up his dispirited look. Several ladies tried to flirt with the strong man, as the rivalry at the younger mans side was getting a little too intense for them. From their looks, the middle-aged man could be very closely related to the blond young man. However, the middle-aged man did not say even a word. He turned a blind eye toward the many ways in which the pretty women tried to flirt. This was uncommon among the American men. After a mixed woman failed attempt, she walked to the young mans side in annoyance and taunted, William, whos that mannerless man over there? Is he one of your relatives? He looked like he hasnt eaten in half a year. The blond William smiled without answering, but as he beckoned, a butler appeared by his side. Mr. Smith, please accompany Miss Colette home, she should be exhausted for the day. Colette the mixed woman was stunned hearing that and silently cursed herself in regret. She had sacrificed a lot to gain access to this gathering! With the company of the old butler and two burly bodyguards, the beautiful, but tactless mixed lady left the gathering dejected. William Robert was the chairman of an uprising American fashion company, Tino Fashion. He was 24 years old, handsome, humorous, and generous. Starting from scratch, his business-savvy intellect had led him to acquire hundred millions of US dollars in assets, his company was valued at 16.2 billion dollars with an annual profit of 1.2 billion dollars. However, unbeknownst to most people, he was actually a really powerful Extraordinaire with a robust attack skill. If Vigilante A can be said as the Eastern Pharos of the new era, William would be the winner at life of the new era. The middle-aged man who was gobbling down food was one of the people who knew. Half an hour later, he had finally full and stretched satisfactorily. He stood up spiritedly and strolled over to the blond mans table. Hello, sweethearts, Im gonna borrow your honey for a few minutes. He greeted them casually and said to the blond, William, follow me. As he finished his sentence, he turned toward a quiet, deserted woods. Oh, excuse me, loves. My Uncle Lobo-tada whom Ive not seen for half a year was calling me. My dears, please come again at night, I have a small surprise for each and every one of you then, said the blond man as he stood up, winking. The ladies nodded and watched as his charming silhouette sauntered out. William followed the middle-aged white man into the desolate woods. Oh, say it, Uncle Lobo-tada, why is it that youve come this time? Please stop with the son-of-Heaven, savior-of-the-states thing. I have the freedom to decide on how I want to live. I am a truly successful man, a winner at life, I am entirely honorable to our family. Surprisingly, William was speaking fluently in the Mandarin language. Hmph, the power of money is so terrifying, you even found out about that. Remember, stop calling me Lobo-tada. The last one who called me that was an old man who liked smoking tobacco, and now his body was nowhere to be found David Roberts face darkened as he warned similarly in Mandarin. William acted scared and waved his arm around. He said, Oh, thats scary. Alright then, dear Uncle Robert. Ive spent a pretty huge amount of money to bring you home safely from China, you cant repay my kindness with ingratitude. Robert shook his head and said, William, I didnt want to interfere with your life, but in the half-year I was at the Truth Department of China, theyve told me a lot of secrets, and Ive read up on a lot of information. Our country is actually in grave danger, and she needs every single one of us to sacrifice and work hard for her Oh my god, not again, William scratched his head and said in a helpless tone. Uncle, I understand that youre one of the most patriotic American Ive ever met, but I love this country as well, its just that we love it differently. Look, I have a really powerful ability, but I never used it to harm other people, I only used it to create riches for this country. Those elegant dresses and brilliant jewelry were all enchanted with my ability. Robert looked at his nephew and made a sniping motion. I understand completely. If it were not for that, I wouldve shot an armor-piercing bullet through your evildoing tool So what are you trying to get me to do today? William felt a sensation in his groin area. He turned around to see the beauties who had yet to disperse and said, If you wanted me to become like Captain America or something, just drop it. I like cuddling with women to sleep, not spent decades frozen in an iceberg. Robert interrupted him, Well, you can become Ironman instead. You have the power, you have the brains, and those wouldnt interrupt your fondness of having fun. William still shook his head. Without looking, he pointed at the sky. Thats too tiring. I have said before that the world doesnt lack heroes. Sooner or later, someone would arise and do a better job than I will ever do. Look, theres someone right above our heads, and after his appearance, reports of gunshots on the street had lessened according to my employees. As he said that, Vigilante A flew past the sky above them on his flying sword. He even glanced down at them for a moment Robert looked up. As he saw the contour of Vigilante A, a chill ran down his spine. It is him! Its the one who had insisted to chase after the villains even as he spat blood in the mountains of China last year! He shuddered immediately after. Even as his nephew was wasting away his life, his strength had increased by so much. If he could just focus on the cultivation of his own power, he could easily take the title. Robert could not even sense Vigilante A who was flying hundreds of meters above them, but his nephew could easily point him out. Why must people be so different? If you were even a little bit like Vigilante A and had done righteous deeds, I believe your strength would not be at your current level. Robert pretended not to care and continued exhorting his nephew. William laughed, Haha, its because of heroes like him that I can party all I want and not have to worry about the world ending. Also, I believe the hero wouldnt have liked someone else to take his job, just like my employees. Chapter 259 Could it be that you already are a Pond-level fighter? He was surprised. William scratched his head and said with a slight embarrassment, Yes, uncle. About a month ago, after Id spent a night with seven really lovely ladies, I realized Ive broken through. Actually, I didnt want to be too strong, cause then Id be targeted by people with ulterior motives. I hear someones been targeting me since last year. Hearing that, Robert immediately said, If thats the case, you should be even more hardworking in training, join a formal Extraordinaire organization and improve yourself or something. Dont just waste away your time and youth on frivolous things like pretty ladies, fashion, and jewelry William rolled his eyes and said, Then what would be the meaning of life? Alright, alright, uncle, I know you never lie to me. Since you said that our country is in grave danger, I just saw the news, the Alliance of Justice and Order was just founded, and their aim is to keep the order of the world. Their leader was that Mr. Pharos-guy. I believe in him. I can donate some money to their organization so you could ask them for help and not urge me anymore. Hearing that, Roberts eyes lit up and asked impatiently, How much can you donate? William said helplessly, I think this was your real intention this trip, isnt it? Alright, a hundred million dollars. With such a large sum of money, it should be enough for them to help you with what you needed. Not enough. My understanding of that person is much deeper than you know. His appearance fee has gone up to five billion dollars now, and thats only to rescue a small city. With your business-savvy brain, how much do you think hell charge to hire him to save the states? Robert shook his head. Oh my god! Looks like I need to speed up the expansion of my company, this is my combined profit of the last four years! William said exaggeratedly, but he did not sound like he minded the five billion dollars at all, it was like an amount he could easily earn if he worked a little harder. One hundred million should be enough for a preliminary investigation. Robert did not push further. He gave the impression of a rough man, but in reality, he was attentive and careful with the way he approached things, or he would not have survived the Power Balance Association with their aggressive approach. Last year, Feng Gensheng was not the little lamb he was now in the Draconic Penitentiary. Haha, thats great, uncle. Give me a little more time. Ill be able to accrue the five billion around the end of the year William thought it was a little weird. He asked in puzzlement, My clever uncle, Im curious, why did you only ask for me for help? If money is the only thing you needed, there are plenty of rich organizations and people in the states, and Im only an uprising multimillionaire. Please dont tell me youre actually trying to hoodwink me. Robert stared at his nephew with a curious, yet innocent gaze and shook his head without explaining. He thought silently, I cannot trust anybody else. You are the real Son of Heaven, the only person in the states who would never work with those corruptible people. Maybe Ren Ruofeng was lying to me, maybe the states was actually safe. Right now, everything looked normal, but I cant take the risk of him being completely truthful to me. At this point, shrieks came from not far away. The shrieking came from the women. They did not listen to William and return later at night. Instead, they waited, not wanting to be the first to leave. A quieter, comparatively underdressed tanned woman had had enough of her fellow attendees teasing as her eyes turned bright red and sharp claws extended out of all ten of her fingers She seemed to have retained her consciousness as she only waved her arms around to intimidate the woman who teased her. Augh! Run! Feliz became a claw fiend! The ladies all ran their separate ways. Because of the creative freedom the United States enjoyed, Hollywood had produced plenty of films with disaster, apocalypse, and monsters in them. That was why the girls were able to identify the monster immediately. In the new era, production houses had taken inspirations from real monsters in order to capture a realistic effect, some even employed real monsters in their productions themselves. Bang! Bang! Several gunshots fired as Williams personal bodyguards reacted within a snap of a finger. However, their actions seemed to have extinguished Felizs last sense of her rationality. Dodging nimbly, she pounced at the bodyguards who fired. Stop it! With a flash, William disappeared from the deserted woods and appeared in the middle of the party where he blocked in front of his bodyguards. He had the ability to teleport within a short distance! Kill it! Use your most powerful attack! Robert yelled. As a mercenary, he would not have hesitated to do it. After all, he had been a sniper who lived through wars! William, on the other hand, paused for a split second. He already had a soft spot toward women, especially when he noticed it was the gunshots that provoked Feliz to turn into a claw fiend. The Son of Heaven still had ways to go to be able to catch up to Vigilante A. In this desperate times, he was still debating about the correct moral ethos! The claw fiend felt the strong threat from William and stopped charging at him and his bodyguard, so it changed direction all of a sudden and dashed toward Robert in the deserted woods. Its speed was much faster than William the combat newbies reaction time! This time, William did not seem to be able to teleport back immediately, he had even forgotten to attack from behind the beast. He yelled with permeating his voice, Uncle, run! Robert almost spat blood. If youve got time to yell, youve got time to hit it from its back, then I will be saved! He had already retrieved his high-powered pistol and fired two shots on the claw fiends path in an attempt to slow it down. However, the claw fiend evaded them entirely. A hundred-meter distance seemed awfully short at that moment as claws almost struck their target! Oh, no, NO! William yelled, terrified, as he could almost see the sputter of blood on the ground. Within the next moment, he witnessed as a pillar of white light beamed down from the sky and washed over the claw fiend. A shriek. A tanned girl was laying on the ground as a wisp of black aura appeared from within her body and dissipated in the air. Was that all? Spaced out, he stared, as if he could not wrap his brain around the high-adrenaline sequence he had experienced. How was it, William? Will you now want to work harder at cultivation? Robert walked over, his expression calm as if he had not experienced any life-threatening situation and was only taking a shower. 1 Hearing that, Williams face recovered as he laughed, Alright, alright, uncle. You can drop the act now, I know. As he said that, he walked toward the tanned lady and propped her up with his arm as he asked, Feliz, Feliz, wake up. Tell me, when did you meet my uncle? And when did you learn this transformation trick, or did my uncle give you something to take? Oh, my lord. I know you were smart, but I didnt know my nephew was smart enough to have guessed the truth within minutes Robert held his head and approached him before yelling, You idiot! Will I sacrifice myself just to prove a point like that? If it werent for your Mr. Pharos-guy who was still in New Netherlands doing superhero work, I wouldve died! William was stunned again. He asked curiously, All these are real? Oh god, I didnt know the states was in such peril! Even my highly-selective personal party was infiltrated with monsters? Thats right, thats exactly the case. It looks peaceful on the surface, but in reality, the undercurrent was strong. SBI, the Special Events Investigation Bureau of America where I work was far inferior to the Truth Department of China. If they didnt have Vigilante A, they, too, wouldve been desperately grasping at straws without the comfort they currently enjoy. Thats why you have to grow up and earn the power to protect yourself. Robert took the chance to instill his own thoughts into the lesson. He intended to have his nephew with limitless potential to become a real Son of Heaven, not waste away his life surrounded by materialism and beauty. If it had been a more peaceful time, he would not have tried to interfere with his only nephews personal choices and freedom. Even if William had wanted to be a playboy his entire life and not procreate, he would not have minded, that was different from a typical Asian family. However, this was not the time, it was a new era with danger lurking at every turn! With great power comes great responsibility! His nephew has great power! Taking it all in, William nodded thoughtfully. Mm, I see. Looks like I should start considering to emigrate to China. Oh, right, I heard the houses of Qi City had been rising quickly. I should work to buy a few houses over there, best to stay right beside the Eastern Pharos-guy. With him watching over me, I can party with much fewer concerns and incidents like today would never happen again. My expenses for security might even be lessened Pfft! Robert almost spat blood. Shaking violently, he pointed at his nephew wordlessly. Uncle? Uncle! Are you alright? Could it be that you were actually injured a moment ago? William supported him and asked caringly. Give me that hundred-million-dollar check. Ill leave, and I dont want to see you anymore! Robert pushed him away and placed his hand on his forehead. Okay, okay, I will issue a check for you. Remember to run it through my butler in a while, I dont want the FBI butting into my account. William produced a checkbook and a fountain pen from his shirts pocket and began to write on it. In a few minutes, Robert took the check and turned to leave. A few meters later, he looked back and said, If you want to go to China, be swift. I can feel someones been stalking you. Thank you, uncle, I know you were worried about me. William smiled and said, I will make the arrangement to fly to China as soon as possible, and will leave the management to my deputy. Its a shame that youre so intelligent. Youve made choices that reflect your intellect, but intellectual people usually could not handle the true responsibility that the era had endowed them with. Robert said his goodbyes and walked away, not turning back. William stood there wordlessly as he watched his uncle leave the mansion. After Robert had left, he pulled out the fountain pen again and signed another check. He hollered to the sky, Hey, Mr. Pharos-guy, thanks for saving my uncles and my life. I have a personal donation of three hundred million here. Please dont think of it as charity, think of it as my personal contribution to the maintenance of the peace on Earth and my respect toward you He finished his sentence, but there was no response. He was confused. From the information Ive read, Vigilante A was really attracted to money, but he would never take it from people who had no reason to give. If I worded it that way, Vigilante A should have come to receive the check. Could it be that he didnt hear me? Thats impossible. Then its faulty information. Hes actually someone who doesnt ask for any returns. William retired to his room with a deep unsettled curiosity. He did not have the heart to look for the ladies, so he left them to be comforted by his butler. He laid down and drifted off until about 3 oclock in the morning when a silhouette appeared in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. William woke up with a start and stood up on his bed. Seeing the handsome shadow, he was not at all scared. Wheres the check? A deep, masculine voice came from the silhouette. William immediately searched his jackets pocket for the check. Actually, Ive saved you once last year as well. Black Cat Tom of the Global Power Balance Association tried to take over your body with a demon, but you didnt know William did not suspect any foul play at all. He signed another check with an identical amount and passed it over. He had spent a total of seven hundred million US dollars in one day, but he did not feel hesitant or distressed at all. Good, if you want to move next to me, thats fine by me, but the land does not belong to me, so you have to look for the department that handles it. William nodded and immediately saw the silhouette zoomed away on his flying sword. Heh, its solved just like that, isnt it? Any problem money could solve is no problem at all. Forget about me going to the frontline. Id be more useful earning the military provisions for them anyway. With that thought in mind, he drifted off once again into sleep. He knew that the Eastern Pharos would be taking care of him from the skies In an underground castle in Europe. What an idiot! How could there be such an idiot? He completely foiled my plan! Claude cursed as he watched the video. Haha, my dear brother, this William is such an interesting character. Do you want me to go and seduce him? Claudia stared at the handsome blond man in the video, her gaze hopeful. Hmph, just forget about it. Vigilante A is too sharp. Feliz is the sleeper agent weve planted in the states a long time ago, but she was found out as soon as she had been activated, you would only add to the death count if you approach him yourself. For shame, that William, he ruined my perfect plan! Claude continued expressing his frustration. Dear brother, your plan was perfect. If his uncle was killed, it would provoke him into awakening his ability, Angels Advent, to revive his uncle; even if his uncle didnt die and was saved by Vigilante A, he would still be stimulated to train himself due to a sense of inferiority, and he might still awaken Angels Advent. Claudia comforted him. Claude felt slightly better, but he shook his head in disbelief and said, But I didnt expect that he wasnt provoked at all. He doesnt have any motivation to cultivate, and now he wants to move next to Vigilante A? Are there any Sons of Heaven as brazen and shameless as he is? If his full potential was unleashed, he would definitely be more powerful than Vigilante A! Angels can absorb the Faith of millions upon millions of people. Power like that wouldnt be any worse than the Path of Heavenly Punishment at all! In the eyes of demons like them, power is the root of everything else. Enjoyment of any kind was distributed according to power levels! Perhaps he was still too young, he doesnt understand the preciousness of power. When he discovered his first strand of gray hair, he would start to think about power and immortality. Claudia guessed. Hmph, if he waited till then, Vigilante A wouldve grown to an immeasurable state, and we wouldve been long dead. Claude had finally given up. No wonder Black Cat Tom immediately passed us this guys information as soon as I asked for it. They probably knew this guy is a piece of mud that doesnt stick to the wall 2 . If thats the case, my dear brother, we should prepare our last resort, reminded Claudia. Mm, fortunately, weve prepared a backup in the Upper Realm. Get ready, well hold the ritual to notify our people in the Upper Realm so they would loosen the restrictions to the Whitestone people, allowing them to descend onto this world. Their lives were not in a good place right now, so I believe they would be overjoyed at the opportunity to explore this new world. A coldness flashed through Claudes eyes. Chapter 260 - Movies Were Just Movies 8 oclock of the next morning, Fang Ning woke up. He had a headache after having worked for a whole day reading all sorts of report and information, so he slept at 11 from the night until the morning. This was rare for him. Ever since he had started cultivating, he got used to sleeping at 2 a.m. and wake up at 4 a.m. energized. He would play his games and read novels until 8 a.m. before he started work. After all, he did not have to eat or wash up. Naturally, normal people would not be able to do what he does. His body was being seized by Sir System and would not, ever, get into trouble health-wise. Additionally, he had a strong spirit that is able to withstand grueling cultivation like this. Normal people would still need to follow sleep well and eat well for their health. Fang Ning habitually opened up a new game to play. After playing for a while, he realized something was wrong and looked at the time on the computer. 9.30 a.m., it had long past his usual working hour. He immediately pretended to cultivate. Fortunately for him, the System did not seem to notice, maybe it had already given up on him That was such a sad good news My cultivation speed in recent months has been pretty quick, it shouldnt take even half a year before I can break through to Pond-level. Being able to cultivate to Pond-level within a year mustve been a miracle in other peoples eyes. This was the combination of a high talent and an abundance of resources. If other people were to have the conditions that Fang Ning had, they might only need three to six months to break through to Pond-level! In comparison, even a prodigy like Ren Ruofeng needed two years to cultivate in Azure Mountain with other Upper Realm beings in order to reach Pond-level. After he had returned, he did not have much improvement through the years. It could be seen how big an advantage Fang Ning had. With the rise of vitality concentration, cultivation ingredients and materials would increase exponentially. Even though the environment had improved, most peoples cultivation talent would still be the same. Fang Nings advantage would only increase in the future, and his cultivation speed would get even faster. That was the greatness of a double Grade-S talent. Were it not for that, Qi Mei would not have subconsciously ignored the fact that she was going to be rebirthed into a pig. With her competitiveness, the talent in cultivating was far more important. After cultivating for a while, Fang Ning realized he had slept for a long time, so he asked, Sir, I slept so long yesterday. You didnt sneak out to do something bad, did you? You had a history. The System protested, Billionaire, how could you accuse me just like that? I am a heroic system, doing bad deeds and all those were not in my nature. Fang Ning was only asking casually, he would not have cared if the System answered at all. However, hearing the reply, he thought something was wrong. If it didnt do something bad, this idiot would definitely retort strongly, not with this meek protest. He asked immediately, Tell me honestly. If you messed up, I can fix it for you in time. The longer you put this aside, the easier it will turn into a problem. The System quipped proudly, How could I mess up? I even earned a huge sum Fang Ning immediately understood. Oh, so thats what. No wonder you were so subdued today. You didnt want me to know that youve made money, did you? Return me my money. Weve talked about this. As soon as youve got money, you would return my money to me. You dont know how to manage your money, it will only depreciate if you keep it. I dont care how you keep your money, but I cant let my money be treated that way. The System, System Notification: [$1,234,540,000 was transferred into the Hosts account.] Fang Ning was satisfied and nagged, Thats right, if you return something you borrowed, youll have an easier time borrowing in the future. You cant hide your money like this and pretend to be poor in order to not return the money The System said, Yes, sir. Thats right. Dont blame me for nagging, I have to look after you. You are only one-year-old, I cant let you turn out to be bad. Fang Ning muttered away proudly. Having the rare chance to teach the System a lesson felt really good. Aside from him, the people who dared to nag the System on Earth had either passed away or had yet to be born A week flew by quickly. After becoming the leader of the Alliance of Justice and Order, Vigilante A had finally got a message from the secretariat, urging him to return to the old place for a meeting. It was an emergency, it might even be the first invasion of aliens. Thats right, the old place where the alliance was located, the west countryside of Qi City. Fang Ning said smugly, See, this is a job, isnt it? And it must have been a really huge one. They wouldnt look for us for small things. How bout it, sir? I told you, if you take on the role, it would be different than other roles in that you can definitely farm monsters The System said, Rich Host, youre as smart as usual. Lets go home. Vigilante A zoomed away from the airspace of some country in North America, rushing back to China. A few minutes later, he arrived outside the twenty-third floor of the Alliance of Justice and Order building. He pointed at the floor-to-ceiling window and it slid open, allowing him access to the building. Of course, who would want to climb stairs and take lifts if they could fly? The System was not a human, it did not have the fundamental ideologies of human beings. Vigilante A had always entered a building through windows. The building was constructed with funds from the local authorities. Within a year of finishing work, it was donated to the Alliance to use as a headquarters just as it had started being sold. It was easy to see the support from the Chinese government from this point. The building was thirty-three floors with two thousand square meters each. The whole building could be sold at near ten billion yuan. A residence unit in Qi City was around fifty-thousand yuan per unit, and it could go even higher if it were a commercial unit. The Systems income was a generous several hundred million per job, but in the real estate industry, it did not matter. One building costs much more than that. The staff members in the building had already gotten used to it, so they invited Vigilante A into the meeting hall of the headquarters. There were already several hundred people in the meeting hall, all of them were members of the Alliance of Justice and Order with a great majority of them being the people of Truth Department. Fang Ning was speechless. Was this still a non-governmental organization? Thats so deceptive, no wonder the USA was unwilling to come, they would be led somewhere else if they do. The meeting hall was shaped like a fan. Its seats were arranged in layers. Speakers would stand on the stage in front. It was like the venue of the United Nations General Assembly. Vigilante A followed the employee inside and was led to the first row. Before long, Officer Zhang, who was just promoted to a secretary general, had already begun explaining the emergency at hand. South of the Pacific Ocean, location XXXX, XXXX, weve identified a large school of octopus-like monsters moving toward the northern region of Australia. These three are the aid seekers from Australia, lets welcome them to the stage to describe the specific situations of their perils. The three white Australians stood one by one and began to address the audience with Mandarin Chinese, explaining emotionally about what terrible situations they might face in near future. They all have the same intention, which was to appeal to the Alliance of Justice and Orders humanity and to ask the Alliance to send protectors to Australia at all times. The whole time, they have neglected to mention anything about fees. Fang Ning thought, They actually have the gall to ask this of us. They have been idolizing the states this whole time, they did not even attend the founding ceremony of the Alliance. And now that they are in peril, they asked for protection in the name of justice, what the hell That was human nature. They would not care before the knife had been pushed against their necks. It was easy enough to tell from the behaviors of many countries in World War II. As long as the enemies were not at their doorsteps, they would think they could get away with encouraging other parties to take the fall, as long as they did not have to take the lead in the fight. Whatever wisdom or intelligence they spout was never as badass as they sounded. They were all exaggerations. The decision makers were all normal people with the shortsightedness, the tendency to push their lucks, and the fear of normal people. The System was excited. Lets go farm them. How many monsters are there? Fang Ning did not want to give help freely to the Australians. They were the same as the Indians and the Vietnamese. The System did not care about the bigger picture, it did not have real human emotions. Aside from the Host with whom it shared a life, it did not have any opinions about the Australians. Better said, it did not have any opinions about any human on Earth. However, as a connoisseur of alternate history novels, Fang Ning was very affected by all the different expert writers in what should have happened. Now that he had the chance, he would, of course, want to fulfill his fantasy and not just satisfied with the way the novels wrote them. Fang Ning had become so accustomed to the System, he said after he deliberating a little, Dont rush. Do you want to earn more money? The System said, Richie, youre talking nonsense again Fang Ning said, Let me control my body, Ill arrange it. System Notification: [The System temporarily relinquished control of the Host.] Fang Ning wanted the Australians to suffer a little. Theyre not Chinese, I dont have any relationship with them, why should I save them without reimbursement? It was just a threat, the monsters had yet to go ashore. Confucius had once scolded Duanmu Ci 1 for helping people without remuneration, as he had unwittingly heightened the moral threshold and discouraged people from actively helping people, since the majority of people could not afford to help people without some repayment. Many of Laozis 2 teachings were pretty logical, but some people in his distant future had twisted his words and ruined his reputation. If the System also saved people without repayment, becoming a true hero, how would its strength grow as fast as it did? Would it even be able to kill monsters within seconds? Without money to grow its strength, it would be a miracle if it was not being chased by monsters all over the place. With that being said, Fang Ning would not let Vigilante A do the talking. He was already the leader of the Alliance, if he still had to haggle with these people, would that not be too degrading? In the hall, everyone was whispering as they discussed their positions. The majority of them maintained that they should act justly so they would save the Australians, but they needed to discuss the how. Fang Ning scanned the hall and found a person to speak to telepathically. Thats right. Fang Ning was no longer a normal human. Even only accounting for his spiritual sense, he was still a Bucket-level powerhouse. He had learned to utilize many of the supernatural tricks. After a moment, when everyone was still discussing silently, Yun Hui, the Duke of Cloud Fog City, had stood up requesting to speak. Soon, his request was granted as he was invited to go onstage. He took to the stage and gestured for silence, to which most people complied. Everyone, this is our first operation as the Alliance of Justice and Order. All of the rules and regulations will be tested in our decisions. I shall express my sympathies to the Australians on behalf of my allies. However, I would also like to point out to the Australians that the Alliance of Justice and Order is not a charity organization. Our operation to uphold justice costs a fair amount. Hearing that, people nodded in agreement. The core of the discussion that had been going around was the payment. An operation would incur military expenses. What if Extraordinaires were injured or killed in operation? Their pension would be much higher than normal peoples. Upholding justice was a noble act, but when it came to military expenditure, people would still argue, it was the reality of those who do real things. As agreeable as people are, they would still have minor conflicts regarding the details of things. To members of the Alliance of Justice and Order, it is possible for us to discount or even waive certain fees due to their participation in manpower and provisions. You are not a member of the Alliance, so the cost of this operation shall be borne by you alone. Yun Hui had always been a businessman. He had no problems talking about money with other parties. Even Liu Bei 3 had had his own tear-jerking moments just for the issue of money and provisions. The three Australians waiting offstage did not look pleased. Even though they had prepared for such an occasion, they did not really want to pay the amount. They only wanted to hoodwink the idiots to help them solve their issue for free in the name of justice. Before they had arrived, they had fantasized that the people of the Alliance of Justice and Order to behave like those superheroes in Hollywood films, to not ask for money after they had finished off the big bad, that would have been much easier. After all, the legendary Vigilante As appearance fee was not a small sum. To them, that was a pretty big chunk out of their budget. However, movies were just movies. The fighters for justice in the movies had never discussed the issue of payment, but the reality was different. Chapter 261 - Who Wants To Enter The City First When Yun Hui finished speaking, an Australian walked onto the stage. He dabbed at his eyes with a white handkerchief just as he stepped on stage, as if he had just shed tears. Of course we want to bear all the costs of fulfilling justice. However, ever since last year, there have been all sorts of incidents happening. In order to maintain the order of the people, expenditure on various security measures have soared, and we are already heavily in debt. I hope that everyone, on behalf of the Heavens, as well as the 30 million Australians who are currently facing a life-or-death crisis, to please help us immediately. We will definitely repay the rescue costs in the future. The people in the crowd exchanged looks, and immediately felt very troubled. What that man had said was the truth. Ever since the previous years Flame Meteor Incident, various countries have had difficult times. Security expenditures had risen sharply, and many secular institutions were on the brink of bankruptcy. Under such circumstances, they had to insist that if they did not see the money, then they would not be able to help. Once the public opinion spreads outside, the well-established Alliance of Justice and Order would surely be finished, and the only thing they could do would be to change their brand and start again. Yun Hui, who was left alone on the stage, sneered to himself. If a person wished to repay the money, they would first have to ask how much the debt is, not just use a mere sentence to fool others. As someone who was fierce and ambitious, he would surely have his own way of collecting debts. He said immediately, I deeply sympathize with your experience. In this case, our Cloud Fog City can offer you loan services. You only need to pledge a certain area and a certain number of years of land tenure as collateral. Of course, we will take into consideration your situation, only those uninhabited desert areas would be needed. The three AustraliaAustralins looked at each other. This time, they had no way of saying that they did not have any land to rent. Everyone knew that they monopolized a continent. They had 7 to 8 million square kilometers worth of land, but only had around 30 million people! Of course, most of the areas were harsh and uninhabitable deserts. However, that was only limited to the past. Ever since the Recovery of Vitality, the vitality of plants and animals greatly increased, and the overall climate and environment was evolving towards the trend which would allow living organisms to survive easily. The land had become their greatest wealth, provided that there is a force that could maintain a stable order. Everyone immediately felt enlightened after hearing the words and started to heap praises. It was no secret that Cloud Fog City would set its eyes on Guifangs millions of square kilometers of land, and then on AustralAustralias millions of square kilometers of land. Since there was a formation to gather Vitality, it would be possible to gather Vitality from a large area of land to just a small area of land. The concentration of the Vitality could then be increased to a relatively high degree, and then be used for Vitality agriculture, or a sacred place for cultivating. This obviously could not be done in China, where the land and resources were all state-owned, including the Vitality inside. This kind of Vitality accumulating formation could only be arranged by the Truth Department, so the ordinary people who worked in the Vitality industry, as well as the production and quality of medicinal materials were far from comparable to Cloud Fog City. Among those included Fang Ning and President Zhaos Vitality Crop Plantation Company. The local competition was still alright, but they would show their true colors the moment they are put on international display. China was not ahead in every single aspect. Their per capita resources have always been lagging behind. In the new era, their Vitality cultivation resources were the same. For these kinds of things, it could not be done by other people. Since they were only representing themselves in name. They had no authority and no capital to operate such a large-scale loaning service. Only Yun Hui, who was the Duke of a city and had a huge monopoly of authority, would be able to propose such a method as well as implement it. The Australians were finally left speechless. If they had been able to rely on the advantages of public opinion and morality to suppress the Alliance of Justice and Orders words of free aid before, now that Yun Hui said this, they have absolutely no reason at all now. They had such a large number of idle land resources, but they were unwilling to lease it out to others in exchange for precious national aid funds. If public opinion were to spread, the citizens would definitely go crazy and vote them out. Fang Ning watched with great amusement from below the stage. If it were him, he would not be able to come up with such a ploy in such a short amount of time. Since Sir System and he worked alone, they had no way of using Australian land resources to earn money for himself and create riches. Something like this could only be done by a large force. However, he was not regretful at all. He was a master in his field. As long as the System continued to firmly occupy the pinnacle of power, there would be ways to earn money. After three hours of tossing and turning, the three Australian emissaries received an urgent authorization from Australia to immediately sign the loan agreement. 300,000 square kilometers of 50-year Vitality nodes would be mortgaged in exchange for 10 billion USD from Cloud Fog City, to cover the cost of the rescue efforts. It would be paid off after three months. Since this was a humanitarian loan, it would be interest-free. Everyone knew in their hearts that Australia would not pay off the debt in just three months, and at that time the mortgage would take effect immediately. Of course, the minerals underground, as well as resources such as plants and animals, could not be touched by Cloud Fog City. What they used would be the Vitality on those lands. Right now it was just like passing things over from the left hand to the right hand. The money would be transferred from Cloud Fog Citys hands into the Alliance of Justice and Orders bank account, which would then be distributed to the task executives the leader and his entourage. What Cloud Fog City got was a bridgehead to march into Australia. Currently, in the Siberian wilderness, they were annexing the territory of the remaining Nine Forces. Guifang had already fallen into their hands, which was already tens of millions of square kilometers worth of land, and now they were reaching out towards another open area of land. Everyone could only admire Duke Yun Huis courage and boldness, and his towering spirit. It should be known that the population of Cloud Fog City was only around 100,000 people. This was the difference between the new era and the past. The powerful might of the Extraordinaires granted them great immense control over the land. Take the System for example. It was just one person, but it was able to cruise around the world daily and crush all sorts of evildoers. If it were in the past, no one would be able to do something like this. Yun Hui thought to himself, he naturally had confidence, but since he acted on the path of reason, if he really were to be blackmailed, he could just request his good old pal the Venerable One to intervene In Northern Australia, the small city of Portsland was a typical tropical town with hot weather and humid air. The entire city was submerged in a dense, green ocean. The city was quite high above sea level as it was built on the coastal mountain range bordering the coast, overlooking the majestic Pacific Ocean. At this time, the Black Cat Tom and his faithful and wise underling, Old Man Huang Rui, had already arrived at this small city long ago. They were currently standing on the summit of a remote mountain nearby and were overlooking the entire city. Currently, there was a great migration happening inside the city The highways leading out of the city were filled with trucks, personal cars, motorcycles, and were full of citizens and their possessions who were frantically fleeing south. All sorts of sounds came and went, painting a scene of panic. How fast did news travel in modern society? After the various photos were uploaded, news of the Octopus Monster in the southern Pacific Ocean that was massively attacking humans had long since become the hottest topic on the internet. Of course they wanted to flee, no one would be willing to stay behind to fight the incomprehensible and unpredictable Mr. Octopus. The wolf is finally here! The hegemonic position of humans is currently being challenged!! Would it be the profound and complex, Powerhouse humans who win, or would it be the incomprehensible and unpredictable, highly intelligent Octopus Monster that shows its mighty prowess? Under such an atmosphere, a group of fearless media reporters already entered this small city that was about to become a battlefield. Tom was naturally not concerned about these matters. It only cared about its own its own business. Right now, not far from where it was, a sacrificial altar of wolf-men had already been built. The Black Cat Tom said, The arrangements for the sacrificial altar has been completed. The octopuses will arrive in an hour. You, go and see when Vigilante A will appear, and be on the lookout. His eyes are very sharp. Its rumored that even while flying at an altitude of 10,000 meters, he can still see the shapes of peoples mouths talking below. Huang Rui nodded, and then pulled out a high-powered telescope and looked north. After a while, he said in a low voice, Master Tom, Vigilante A is already here. Hes currently patrolling the sea and waiting, he should be waiting for the octopuses to appear. Tom raised its head to look, and saw that under the clear blue sky, the blazing tropical sun was shining on a lofty figure, which looked very similar to Vigilante As He really came, Tom lifted its whiskers in amusement. Huang Rui said doubtfully, There is something I dont quite understand, and wish for Master to instruct me. Speak, Toms mood was very good. It was looking forward to a good harvest. This time, the 500,000 octopus monsters from the Pacific Ocean it bewitched were all above Bucket-level, according to the humans new power grading. The potential of the sea to produce monsters were much stronger than the land in the new era. After all, the sea was a three-dimensional ecological environment, with different aquatic creatures living in different water levels. Furthermore, land only made up thirty percent of the world, with the remaining seventy percent being the sea, the surface area was more than twice that of land. Huang Rui said, Since Vigilante A knows that the octopuses are coming, why doesnt he take the initiative to intercept them at sea? Why does he deliberately wait for the octopuses to arrive at the landing site? I remember that he is someone who never wastes time. Tom said in amusement, You really dont understand anything about the Path of Heavenly Punishment. If the octopuses swim in the ocean, that is their nature, of course Vigilante A will not be concerned about that. However, if they go ashore and start attacking humans and destroying human property, they will be become mere evildoers, and would have to suffer Heavenly Retribution. As the spokesperson, Vigilante A would then receive the mandate, and would be able to act. Huang Rui said thoughtfully, Oh, from what Master has said, it looks like this so-called Heavenly Axiom is obviously biased towards humans. Shouldnt the Heavenly Axiom be impartial and free from any influence? Tom scoffed and said disdainfully, That is the saying of this world which is still in the state of complete materialism. The Heavenly Axiom never existed in the past. There were only the cold laws of nature which naturally did not care about any life. However, it is different now. After the Recovery of Vitality, nature produced its own will, which is the true birth of the Heavenly Axiom. Before the birth of the Heavenly Axiom, humans were the decision makers of the Earths progress towards glory. Their actions and fate determined the direction of the Earth. Other races might have extremely strong vitality, but they do not have the ability to change the Earth. After it was born, it naturally had to be biased towards humans. Of course, this is just the beginning. If humans were to court death themselves, the Heavenly Axiom would naturally select another race with potential Tom returned to his senses after saying all this. It got a little too carried away and said too much. It hurriedly cursed, Sh*t, what are you asking all this for? This isnt something you can ask about Continue watching Vigilante A, if he notices us, I can still run away. You have to enter the Draconic Penitentiary and keep Anderson company! Scolded by his boss, Huang Rui walked to the side despondently and continued watching Vigilante As movements. An hour passed swiftly. A group of dark and dense octopuses emerged from the sea and headed in unison to the nearly empty town. They advanced at a very quick speed, and before long reached the shore. Right now, their fearsome appearance could be seen. There were only flat bodies after flat bodies around two meters in diameter. the cylindrical heads on their bodies had two inky black eyes exposed, which were extremely large and clever, as if they had obtained intelligence which could rival humans. They were all born with eight tentacles, each tough and rough, and covered with terrifying white, round suckers. Their tentacles were extremely long, with the longest exceeding 8 to 9 meters while the shortest being at least 4 to 5 meters, and was also thicker than a human thigh. Just imagine, if it were to coil around a human, how easy would it be to constrict them to death. Suddenly, a jumble of sounds was heard coming from the several hundreds of thousands of octopuses. They all brandished their gigantic tentacles, not giving in to each other. However, they only gathered on the beach, and did not immediately charge into the city. The Black Cat Tom currently had a very confused look on its face. The expression on its cat face was even richer than that of a humans. Huang Rui felt weird after seeing it, but did not dare to ask, so he could only continue to watch Vigilante A. After a while, the Black Cat Toms frustrated cry could be heard, Bastards, those imbeciles. Theyre actually squabbling over who should enter the city first! Huang Rui hurriedly placated him, Dont worry, I believe they will very quickly be able to decide the outcome by force. This time, Tom did not reprimand him. Instead, it said helplessly, Youre only half right They do want to decide who wins or loses, but it is not through force. They want to hold a tug-of-war match. Huang Rui was dumbfounded at its words. Were these the evil octopuses? Since when did they learn how to compete in human athletic sports? Chapter 262 Vigilante A, who was waiting in midair, was even more annoyed than Tom the Black Cat. The System said, Host, is your Obsession working fine, why havent they turned red? Is it because you are living too carefree and didnt feel threatened for a while now, so your abilitys also worsened? Fang Ning refuted the System, Stop accusing me. I dont feel threatened by these Bucket-level monsters because my power has improved. I am no longer afraid of them, so do you realize how strong I am now? The System replied, I dont want to know All I want to know is when are you going to make them turn red? Fang Ning looked downwards through the System and was speechless, Im never going to feel threatened when they looked like they are going to host a summer sports festival on the beach At that moment, ten thousand noisy octopuses had started to split into twelve different uneven groups and formed a larger circle. Twelve strongest looking octopuses walked out from each group. They looked like their respective leaders. The twelve of them started waving their long tentacles and was making a kaka voice from their mouth like something was knocking on each other. Their voices were loud and sharp, even Vigilante A, who was floating hundreds of meters above the ground, heard them clearly. However, Fang Ning had no idea what they were talking about. Sir, do you have any idea what they are saying? Fang Ning asked curiously. The System replied, Kaka, kaka, kakaka, ka What the, are you acting dumb again? Fang Ning was not amused. The System replied, This is their language. Fang Ning ignored that stupid System. He yelled towards the Draconic Penitentiary as his final hope, Anderson, look at the broadcast. Can you hear what the octopuses are talking from their voices? Anderson replied immediately, As you wish, your Excellency. They are saying that through a tug-of-war competition, they will decide who is worthy enough to be the first octopus to enter this rich city and take away the best treasure Fang Ning said joyfully, You understood them? Anderson replied, They are using a type of Morse Code taught to them by Tom the Black Cat years ago. Fang Ning was impressed, Such a genius. They understood it after hearing it just once. He suddenly thought of something. On the surface, the black cat acted like it was trying to maintain the balance of power from all the major forces through its position in the Global Power Balance Association. However, it was actually spreading rumors around the world to start a war between extraordinaires. From the report gathered by Anderson, he knew that the black cat was trying to gather Death Energy for its leader, Death. Death Energy was not the same as Fear Energy. The latter originated from the faith of the civilians. Death Energy gathered its power from the Path of Death. So long as death occurs, those who were on the Path of Death would be able to obtain more power. That was like the Path of Heavenly Punishment, which its followers gathered their strength from serving justice. However, they both had high requirements normal people would never have the chance to follow these paths. Fang Ning thought about it and said to Sir System, Im afraid that Tom the Black Cat is taking advantage of us. Sir, if you go on and kill those monsters, death will surely occur, and it would obtain more Death Energy. Maybe these octopuses are part of its plan after it became aware of the benefits from previous encounters. The System replied, What? So that black cat is planning to gain more power through me. I will need to teach it a lesson. Fang Ning said, Yes, we need to really punish this troublesome cat. Previously, it was responsible for manipulating the Mahabrahma into sending out that four-headed snake monster to attack us. In theory, it was our enemy. The System replied, Oh, Richman Host, you misunderstood me. What I meant by teaching it a lesson is to get some money from it. I will use the price of one Vitality Nurturing Pill as the baseline for my calculation. It will need to pay me according to how much Power of Death it obtained through me Fang Ning finally understood its meaning of teaching a lesson. He was mind-blown and said, Are you still the righteous System? This black cat isnt a good guy. We need to get rid of it immediately. The System replied, Oh, thats also right. Let me just patrol the surroundings. Huang Rui saw Vigilante A flying slowly towards the upper area of the city and was looking at something downwards. He quickly alerted the black cat, Master Tom, Vigilante A is up to something. Yes, I saw it already. Let me perform my spells, Tom the Black Cat murmured something, and suddenly, a deep and dark fog appeared and covered both the cat and Huang Rui. Find a place and hide, it immediately jumped below a big rock after it finished talking. What about your altar? Arent you going to hide it using the Deaths Shadow Disguise? Huang Rui hid beside Tom and asked worriedly. Tom the Black Cat replied, That spell uses too much Death Energy, so I cant perform it whenever I like. You dont have to worry about the safety of the altar. That Altar of Death is a powerful item. I am the Spokesperson of Death, I can make that altar visible to whoever I want. Both you and Maggie can see it, but not Vigilante A. The Path of Heavenly Punishment that he is on is not stronger than the Path of Death practiced by our Lord Death. His Heavens Eye can see through thousands of meters beneath the ground to the magma level, but he will never be able to see the Altar of Death Besides, even if he can, the Path of Heavenly Punishment forbids him from taking it. I never heard him stealing stuff from others. Master, you are Huang Rui said respectfully. However, before he finished his sentence, he was stunned. Tom the Black Cat was listening to him praising it, and said, Why did you stop Master, your altar. Someone flew past it and I cant see it anymore He rubbed his eyes and said cautiously, Master, did you just strip my permission? Tom the Black Cat turned and looked. The altar, which was a wolfs head on a human body, had disappeared. It was shocked to its core before it realized what happened and scolded, I didnt remove your permission Damn it, Vigilante A! He stole my altar. Hes a horrible person who deserves to die. How can he do that? Taking without asking is equivalent to stealing. This is breaking the rules set by the Path of Heavenly Punishment!! Sir, your eyesight is getting worse. You couldnt find Tom, yet you just nicked this broken altar over. But of course, I understand that the things that you like are surely something great, Fang Ning said. The System replied, Yes, Richman Host, you are getting better at valuing items. Its just that Tom the Black Cat is better in hiding than Xue Ba the Yellow Dog, I cant see it. I guess it will be pointless even if we ask the black dog to open the area in our System Map. Fang Ning said, Then look around with your Spirit Gaze. The System replied, Its useless. My Spirit Gaze is currently a Legendary Esoteric skill. I can just barely sense that Tom the Black Cat is hiding itself using a Mythical level skill. My Spirit Gaze wont be able to see through its disguise. If I want to improve my Spirit Gaze to Mythical level, I need to spend 10,000,000,000 Experience Points. Fang Ning felt shocked before he felt relieved. Even though Sir System was powerful, it was not invincible. Their opponent was not a brainless NPC that never improved itself forever. It would have evolved its power of disguise when it realized Vigilante A had a strong vision prowess. The world was huge with its own mystery. He understood that they needed to gather more Experience Points to better defend themselves against the unpredictable. While Fang Ning was in shock, Tom the Black Cat was furious. Damn it. That altar is priceless. Those ingredients on it were hard to come by, the black cat walked back and forth. It was exceptionally furious, and all its fur had stood up from its anger. Huang Rui never saw Master Tom in such an angry mood and didnt dare to open his mouth. Luckily, Master Tom calmed down rather quickly. No, I underestimated that pair of eyes on Vigilante A. He shouldnt be able to see through the skill that Lord Death taught me, but he can still sense the presence of my altar. Damn it, Im too far away from Death Whatever, Ill set up another one. This time Ill use more Death Energy and hide it away. Tom the Black Cat said calmly, but deep down it felt terrible. The altar itself was nothing to worry about. It already prepared back up ingredients to build another one, and it wouldnt cost it a single penny. The important part was that it will need to spend more Death Energy to hide the altar, and the Death Energy he would use was from itself. Death would not give it an extra portion of Death Energy. The amount of Death Energy that shared among them after each ceremony had been agreed previously That will be a hindrance to its cultivation progress. Its all because of this bunch of stupid octopuses. If they could just start massacring sooner, Vigilante A wouldnt have the time to muck around. Hmph, hopefully, Vigilante A is also injured when dealing with these octopuses. That would make me feel better, Tom the Black Cat said angrily while looking at the octopuses having their tug-of-war competition on the beach far away. Fang Ning was looking at the same time. Man, that octopus acting as the rope is really unlucky well, it has four more legs compared to all the other ones. Even among the octopuses, these abnormal ones are discriminated against by the others. A big octopus was stuck in the middle of the other octopuses. Besides being stronger, it also had a difference compared to the others. It had twelve long tentacles. Unfortunately for it, all twelve tentacles were wrapped tightly by other thinner tentacles and were being pulled away from its body. At that moment, the pair of innocent black eyes on its cylindrical head were darting around, like it was finding someone to scream to about its predicament. The twelve leaders were not a bunch of idiots, either. In order to hasten the process and enter the city earlier, they decided to use a two-into-one knockout format. That large octopus with twelve tentacles was unlucky enough to be chosen as their makeshift rope. The rule was simple. Each group consists of six leaders, and each leader would grab onto one tentacle. Whichever group managed to pull the head of the middle octopus to their side wins. After that, the six leaders would be split into two groups with three octopuses each. The final round would be decided within the three octopuses who won the last round, and whoever pulled the brain over would win. Fang Ning was watching happily. This competition by these bunch of aliens is really entertaining. This would become so popular if I could stream this online. The System said, I am so bored. I shouldnt have come so soon. Fang Ning was speechless, I said earlier to come after your followers spotted your enemy. You were the one being impatient. Look carefully, in case something happens. But nothing happened Two hours later, the strongest leader happily held up the exhausted twelve-legged octopus and walked towards the town. The System said, Finally, theyre done. Theyre really patient Leader Heracles, can you please put me down? The twelve-legged octopus asked the thinner-looking octopus below it with a sad tone using Morse Code. No way. I will only let you go after I get my treasure, just in case the others try something shameless, Heracles the Octopus wagged one of its tentacles and rejected its request. It felt that it was kind enough to accept this weirdo with twelve tentacles as part of the octopus family and need not treat it with respect. At that moment, a camera appeared on top of a building not far apart from those octopuses, and two people started speaking in English. Look at that, George. Two stronger looking octopuses are walking into the human city. This will make headlines. Thats right, Han. We are going to get filthy rich this time. Look at how close they are That one must be exhausted from all the traveling, and it is being carried by its weaker friend. I already thought of a great title. What do you have in mind, George? Friendship between brothers or warriors?? Two octopuses exhibit bizarre behavior What a great title. Every online media platform in China will be crazy about this. Those media outlets are so rich, and they love these article styles. George, you are once again ahead of the pack in our industry. Hehe, I am called the Clever George by the others. This isnt just any random nickname. Two reckless tabloid reporters stared at that two octopuses without breaking their gaze. They were crawling on empty streets as if no one was around to see them. Soon they would come upon an even more shocking image. That smaller octopus entered multiple empty households, but it would walk out without doing anything. All that while it was still holding its brother octopus. In the end, it stopped in front of a luxury shop selling cleaning utensils. It looked inward through the glass and suddenly, it threw that octopus away It entered the shop alone. After a while, it crawled out full of items. Out of eight of its tentacles, six were holding something. It was holding three brand new gold-plated basins, two gold-plated toilet bowls, and a gold-plated sink. Hahaha, I can make my house look better with these It was making kaka voices out of joy. At a corner, the two tabloid reporters were shocked by what they saw. Han said, George, seems like your title cant be used anymore? George replied, No, I have an even better title now. Han said, What is it? George replied, The betrayal of two octopus brothers! Why? Chapter 263 - No One Can Stop Our Desire For Containers Bang! Han and George, the two tabloid reporters, watched as the gleeful giant octopus was knocked unconscious by a beam of sword energy from above. And then, it was swept up into thin air and thrown into the distance. They could almost hear the distant sound of splashing. Everything looked all normal, but for the gold-plated bathtubs, toilet bowls and basin left on the scene. Above, Vigilante A was staring somewhere else. Fang Ning was advising him. Sir, dont you pick up that garbage. The System replied, Why not? You did say at your swearing-in ceremony last week that without accumulation of dust and dirt, Tai Shan cannot be formed Fang Ning, of course, would not say this was too low-class. Vigilante A, as the Head of the Martial Arts World, might be seen doing that, which was why he was feigning such defiance He started manipulating it. Therere two tabloid reporters down there. If you take those bathroom amenities, it will be turned into news by them and sent out; and next time someone wants to repay Vigilante A, they would think you have a special liking for these things and gift us nothing else besides toilets and sinks The System gave in. I see. You are very smart, Big Billionaire. Next time when no ones watching, I shall take them Fang Ning was speechless. He had known that this guy would say this. Han and George immediately dashed out. They pointed their cameras towards the reating back of Vigilante A, who was already flying away, and frantically took photographs. Then, Han saw the golden toilet and bathtubs. He unconsciously moved forward to touch them, and greed rose in his heart. George, they are really are all gold-plated. How strange. This is just a small Australian town, this toilet shops pretty well-furnished, but its unlikely to sell this sort of expensive products. Though thats none of my concern. The total value of those six items would be a few million US dollars. We dont have to be some tabloid reporters anymore; we can just take them home and well be rich True, Fang Ning was no expert on luxury items, and his observations were nothing compared to Han, who was a reporter. The latter could realize that those items were real, and were indeed invaluable. Definitely not garbage. George looked up at Vigilante A, hovering around above the town, and shot him a flat look. If you want to join that giant octopus in the ocean, then I wont stop you from taking them. Han thought of the many rumors surrounding the other and swallowed his drool. He stood up with regret. But, we could dig a hole and help the person who lost it to bury them to prevent anyone from taking them George changed his tack. Eh, you are definitely Clever George. Youre right; if so, Vigilante A wont be able to find an excuse to trouble us. Han became excited and picked up a shovel lying by the road. He started to dig at the foot of a few tall coconut trees. George soon joined in. Drawn by money, both were extremely motivated. In the New Era, everyones individual constitution had also strengthened due to their soaking up of vitality, which was why they moved much quicker than they could before. Not long after, an enormous, deep hole was complete. After that, they spent some effort in moving the six gold-plated toilet amenities into it. As they climbed out with difficulty, their world went black and they fell back into the hole. The six items lay unharmed beneath them. .. The second giant octopus moved into the town,following the route of the first one. It had noticed the hole shining with a golden light from the distance, and under the tropical sunshine, it glowed with a blinding intensity It rushed over instantly. At that moment, George and Han had woken up. They looked at each other, and were about to crawl to their feet when they saw a giant, monstrous octopus eyeing them coldly. Were finished! Were dead meat now! screamed Han. Damn. We shouldnt have taken advantage of the treasures. I could have contentedly earned a large fortune; from now on, everyone would call me Stupid George. George covered his face with his hands, and did not dare look at the beastly-looking octopus. And then, the giant octopus suddenly opened its mouth and spoke to them, Ka, Kaka, Kakaka Han, afraid and puzzled, asked, Whats it saying? George thought for a moment. I think its probably grinding its teeth as a last preparation for eating us. Han was so scared that he collapsed into one of the golden bathtubs that he had desired so much earlier, staring at the ferocious octopus. Those idiots. Mr Tom spoke correctly. Most humans are idiotic, and this noble language is something only the few experts among humans can learn and understand. We giant octopuses, being able to learn this easily and use it skilfully, are destined to be the future ruler of the Earth. A gleeful, arrogant thought entered the two reporters minds. My God, they can communicate with us? George held a ray of hope. Hopefully they could drag this out until the person who knocked them out arrived. He did not know, of course, that the man in question was looking down at them from more than a thousand meters above. He immediately pleaded, Dear future ruler of the Earth, please have mercy on us and let us idiotic humans free. Of course, just take all my golden containers up, then I shall let you free. The octopus seemed to enjoy the praise of the former rulers of the Earth, gleefully waving its arms. The two tabloid reporters were exultant, and bent down, preparing to carry those items. But then, two thick strong arms suddenly wrapped around them. Were dead! This octopus is so cunning. Its so powerful yet used tricks to lower our guard. Is it worried that our stress would spoil the quality of our flesh? They both had this thought in mind as they watched themselves, unsurprisingly, trapped tight by powerful arms and moved in front of the gaping jaws below its head! However, what made them puzzled was that the octopus did not take a bite out of them, but started making Kaka sounds by moving its jaws. Dont be afraid. Its the two idiots doing their own thing. Another confusing thought entered their minds. And then, they were released back down onto the ground by the arms. Yet, just when they thought they had escaped death, two new idiots 1 captured them again, moving them near to its mouth. If it happened a third time, they are going to pee in their pants. What was this mysterious Master Octopus planning to do? Their long-awaited savior did not appear, either. They thought, with infinite regret, that their greed and arrogance must have infuriated the Eastern Pharos. He must be watching them get their just punishment. .. In the sky above, Vigilante A looked down expressionlessly at the scene below, not moving at all. The System said, Hey, Host, this is a new kind of monster. One surrounded by eight Ive never seen such a monster. A big red dot surrounded by eight smaller ones Fang Ning was speechless. You ignorant fellow, that one surrounded by eight is the characteristic of an octopus. Its eight arms have certain independent moving abilities, just like AI. The System said, This kind of monsters certainly cool. I can only knock it unconscious, but the Experience gained from that is not much less than when killing it. Fang Ning looked grave. You idiot, only thinking about Experience. I can see the hidden danger in the future world. Those monsters have great potential, and when their eight arms all develop full consciousness, their learning abilities would crush that of most ordinary people. No wonder they had mastered the complicated Morse Code so easily. If anyone wanted to manipulate and motivate them, it wont be an easy task like today. The System said, I dont understand Have you finished considering the larger picture? Just let me knock it unconscious now. Han and George scrambled out of the hole they had dug. That merciful Master Ruler Octopus was then knocked unconscious by a beam of sword energy from above, then, like its predecessor, was flung towards the ocean The disappearance of the two octopus leaders, in fact, left the clan of octopuses unfazed. Instead, without the control of their leaders, the groups led by the two were already moving into the town. Sounds of Ka Ka started ringing out. Anderson did a live explanation and translation. The octopuses said, The leaders are gone. I think they were thrown into the ocean. Humph, whatre we afraid of? Our leaders absence fits us just fine; no one can control us anymore! Everyone, say, what do we want? We want containers! We want the best containers!! No one can stop our desire for containers!!! Groups and groups of octopuses sent messages along those lines using the code, then with no intention of turning back, rushed into the town. They soon appeared in every bar, square, shopping mall They happily took away big vases, thick pipes, large aquariums . Two days later, the Black Cat Tom started incredulously at the hundreds and thousands of octopuses drifting on the surface of the water. They moved dazedly with the tide. I didnt even gather any Death Energy, but had to pay for a precious altar for Death, and even used Deaths Shadow Disguise thrice. Ive used up so much of my Death Energy It muttered with disbelief. Huang Rui hid away consciously. He knew that he was in big trouble this time. Then, he realized Master Tom had appeared before him and, as expected, was glaring fiercely at him. This is the good idea you came up with!! Im very sorry, Master Tom, the old man Huang Ruis voice stuttered as he explained, There are flaws in my strategy. I didnt expect that those octopuses, having become sapient and part of the demons, would still maintain their nature. All of them didnt even go after humans to eat, but stole their unvaluable containers. Vigilante A naturally wont kill them. The Black Cat Tom considered this, then retracted its sharp claws. It did not trouble its underling, since his idea had been pretty sound, the only mistake being wrongly anticipating the powerful nature of those octopuses, which had overridden their thirst for power. That was because useful, loyal subordinates like these was hard to find. Those who moved whichever way the wind blew, like Anderson, were much more common. Well, maybe I need to find another more bloodthirsty species of ocean creatures. Help me do some research, but this time, I wont tolerate any mistakes! the Black Cat said. It could not take too many failures. Huang Rui, trying to compensate, said quickly, I wont fail this time. I will plan everything well. At that moment, a twelve-limbed giant octopus climbed down with difficulty from a coconut tree. Its leader had thrown it so far away by one limb that it had fainted. Thanks to the conscious movement of its twelve arms, it had managed to grab hold of a coconut tree and not fall into somewhere dangerous. Which was why it had survived until now. It looked at the prosperous human town, and without any thoughts of lingering, turned to move towards the sea. Chapter 264 - A Great Change After farming the octopuses, Vigilante A continued to patrol the world without a break. The Eastern Phaross light shone brightly on Earth, so he must be on the lookout for possible troubles. In the System Space. Fang Ning bragged to the System, Sir, weve nabbed more than five hundred million experience points, and our total points is currently five-billion-odd, and an extra five hundred million US dollars as security funds for the Alliance These are only managed by Vigilante A becoming the leader of the Alliance. Were it not for you becoming the leader, we would only have the experience points this time. Its hard to ask the Australians for security funds. They are not the Truth Department, and we dont have anyone we know in there, so they definitely wouldnt give us the money that easily. You should be satisfied right now! The System said, I am not Fang Ning replied after a moment of speechlessness, How much more do you want? The System complained, Didnt the Australians cough up ten billion dollars? Why do I only get five hundred million? Thats only a measly five percent! Fang Ning rolled his eyes. Did you think the Alliance can run without money? Firstly, the price was set by Duke Yun with the intention of overcharging the Australians, the actual operating cost is not that high. Secondly, the bigger part of the money needs to be saved for future operating costs. In the future, if you were required to join a fight, they would take a cut from that fee, so they cant give you the full amount now. The System said, I dont understand but I know if you spout so much self-important nonsense, something must be up. Use a simpler explanation. Fang Ning said straightforwardly, Simply put, its because I have contributed a lot to this operation, so give me a two-day break The System said, So play inside the System Space for two days, I promise I wont bother you. Theres no need for a two-day break specifically for this reason. Fang Ning was slightly taken aback. Dammit, the idiots EQ had never been great, but it has come to understand me so much that its hard to fool Looks like I need to use tactical hoodwinking tool. He said with a straight face and a serious tone, Didnt I say it while you were farming those octopus demons? Their potential is really great, far greater than humans. I have to use my own identity to do an in-depth market research and look at the big picture based on the advancement of the current human society The System interrupted, Rich Man, you dont need to care about the big picture so much. I dont think we need to care about the big picture at all. Ren Ruofeng and the others were far more intelligent than you are, so let them do the caring, we can continue to farm money and experience points and focus purely on strengthening ourselves Fang Ning almost spat blood. After dealing with me for so long, not even tactical hoodwinking tool could manipulate this idiot However, will this stump me? No matter how smart Ren Ruofeng and the others are, theres one point that they will never be able to compare to me, and thats only I was living in the same space as Sir System, the position we take are definitely identical. He immediately chided the System, You ignorant, naive, puny System. You knew nothing of the big picture To Ren Ruofeng, the big picture was the safety of the entire group of people. In desperate situations, they could sacrifice anyone like they are chess pieces That was why our relationship was good, but they were still not an ally of the System. The big picture, to me, is my safety and yours before the entire organization. The System immediately turned around. Oh, oh, I understand now. Sir Rich Billionaire, youre a genius, you should definitely think of the bigger picture yourself so we dont get thrown under the bus. Two days of break, is that enough? I could give you three Fang Ning took the opportunity. Mm, thatd be nice. I wont take much, only three days. He knew the importance of moderation, he could not delay the System farming time too much. After all, the core of that bigger picture still depended on the strength of the System. With enough strength, they would be the priority. Without considerable strength, anyone could be a replaceable chess piece, that was easily demonstrated in Chinese chess. In a high-class residential area of Qi City where Fang Nings real identity stayed. He regained his control happily. At his current state, his spiritual sense had already reached Bucket-level, let alone putting into consideration his half-dragon body. Precious, precious game book. Show me my current strength. I need to take that into account for my plan. [Fang Ning, Power Level: Pond-level Powerhouse. Description: Water has declined try not to go onto a battlefield.] Fang Ning was moved. His precious had always been so caring of him, and would always add a reminder in the end Having finished reading his power level, Fang Ning searched for an ensemble of fine quality in his closet and started putting them on in front of his mirror. His gaze darted about, checking himself out, and noticed he was slightly taller than before. Visually, he looked to have grown from 1.72m tall to 1.75m tall Mm, Im tall, handsome, and rich. I even have a long life expectancy He had asked the System before. After turning into a dragons physique, his life expectancy had lengthened as his aging process slowed dramatically. He could not guess how long exactly he had to live, but it would probably be more than five hundred years He did not have to worry about his health and cleanliness, Vigilante A was already untainted by dust despite touching them. The System said suddenly, Billionaire Host, you said you were going to conduct a social survey to look at the big picture, but why do I feel like you were going for a date? Dont do anything bad. Fang Ning responded in speechlessness, Dont mother me, my mental health is one of the facets of the big picture. Besides, I will definitely have the survey done in depth. The System said, I keep feeling like I was conned again Ah well, I keep my promises. Im going to cultivate in seclusion, dont call me unless necessary. Fang Ning finished freshening up and called his driver from his restaurant to send him to President Zhaos house. Within half a year, he had already fortified his relationship with President Zhaos family. He no longer needed to make an appointment to visit, the only thing he needed was to show up. Were it any other people of considerable background, they might still call for the sake of etiquette, but Fang Ning had never been a person with a high society background. Coupled with his laziness, he would do as President Zhao said when he was asked not to worry about the formalities. His driver drove steadily and sent his boss to the Zhaos mansion in the countryside. He pressed on the bell. As soon as the servants saw him, they opened the door and informed President Zhao and his family. With the servants leading the way, Fang Ning traversed a long path to a white, three-storied building. At that point, President Zhao, Madam Zhao, and their daughter, Liu Yao were already waiting to greet him in front of the building. The four entered the living hall and began their pleasantries. It was the same, familiar decoration in the living hall. Fang Ning glanced around and noticed a huge new fish tank on a side table. Something was swimming in it. As he had just seen a huge operation with octopuses fighting over cans and pots, he started taking notice of other containers like that. However, he did not look at it too much as Madam Zhao pulled him aside to chat. Xiao Fang, how long ago was it that we last met? Youve become so much more handsome! And you look so much younger. You definitely dont look like someone whos about to turn thirty, I bet people would even believe you to be in your early twenties. Madam Zhao grabbed Fang Ning and turned him left and right while checking him out, her face in disbelief. She was thinking, Four-legged Dragonization Ability is able to improve a persons constitution, elongate their life expectancy, and slow down aging, but it doesnt have any skincare effects. Its normal that Xiao Fang becomes younger, but becoming more handsome? Could it be that he consumed the newly marketed Dragon God Brand Face Rejuvenating Pill? Its difficult to buy that though, most people wouldnt be able to get it. Fang Ning was overjoyed. His body had been evolved into a dragons body by the System, and he kept stealing the pills the System synthesized. It definitely worked. Even if he dispelled the disguise, he looked much better than before due to his skin complexion improving. He scratched his head and pretended to be embarrassed as he said, The method you gave me must have been really good. You look so much younger yourself. Madam Zhao was ecstatic hearing that. She maintained her calm expression and said, Oh you, this was all because old Zhao looks old After she had received Bodhisattva Spirit Kings power, she had gotten a really huge improvement in her cultivation in the past six months. Her Four-legged Dragonization Ability had been improved into intermediate-level, her life had been extended by fifty years, her constitution had strengthened, so naturally, she would look much younger. President Zhao looked at her wistfully. Do I really have to be involved in this? Uncle Zhao, Aunt Zhao, this is the Dragon God Brand Face Rejuvenation Pill Id gotten from the Dragon God himself, made by the true dragon himself with extraordinary effects like skincare and beautification. If you take it long enough, it can even flush away the toxic in your body and increase your constitution After the pleasantries, Fang Ning retrieved three jade bottles from his bag and gave it to the three Zhao family members. He knew the basic etiquette and would not have visited them empty-handedly. Oh, wow, Xiao Fang, youre really thoughtful. Madam Zhao took the gift without hesitation. She had wanted to see the effects of the pill. If it really was effective, she would not have minded to buy it through her son-in-law. She was not worried about the money at all. Thank you, Brother Fang, thanked Liu Yao politely as she received the gift. Youre welcome, replied Fang Ning. President Zhao asked, This should be difficult to buy, isnt it? Id heard about it before, but I could never find the proper channel to make a purchase. Fang Ning answered courteously, It is hard to buy. As the Eastern Pharos, the Venerable Dragon God would need to uphold justice daily without much time to actually produce pills. Only Pond-level and above can go to the webshop opened by his butler and register as a member. Only after that can they put in the booking with their own ingredients and pay the processing fees. The three nodded, that was normal. Without the heros hard work, they would not have been able to live comfortably. Just by the appreciation of Qi Citys land, they had made a huge profit. Under that circumstance, the hero would definitely not be able to spend too much time synthesizing. At this point, Fang Ning switched topic and said in embarrassment, That being said, the Venerable One only eats my food, so it was easy for me to ask him to do a little for me. President Zhao praised him, Xiao Fang, youre amazing. Our house would depend on you in the future. Madam Zhao was smug as she shot her husband a glance, saying, What do you think, I didnt choose a wrong son-in-law, did I? President Zhao returned a glance, Honey, youre wise. Liu Yao sat beside quietly and glanced at Fang Ning admiringly, Brother Fang is incredible. Vigilante A had been so powerful, all the people he kept in touch were other powerful people, while Fang Ning was just a normal person with Superpower. After the half-year as the situation eased up, the Truth Department started to release its limits. Under the supervision of the local Special Affairs Department, methods of cultivating vitality slowly become a commonplace. Even normal people could start to cultivate, and those were competitive. If it were not for certain unique or extra-mighty Superpowers, most Superpowered individuals had already become like any other normal people, and some of them were even weaker than normal people with a good knack for cultivation. To them, it was really difficult to gain affirmation from Vigilante A in that circumstances. Fang Ning smiled, truly abashed this time around Humans needed to be invalidated and needed by someone else. It would be really tough to stay alive otherwise Fang Nings alter ego, Vigilante A, was unbeatable and invincible. Most of the time, he was expressionless and alone, as if he had no need to communicate with other people. However, his civilian side was still a normal person, he still needed this emotional fulfillment. These were difficult to be replaced by games or novels, or he would not have been so insistent on having a good relationship with the Zhaos. After all, the Zhao family had been the only people who could care for his real identity truthfully. In that period of time, the living hall was filled with an air of familial warmth. Soon after, an overbearing voice appeared, breaking the cheerful ambiance. Hmph, all of you were still faking it. I say, you normal people, release me right now and treat me like properly with good food and sleeping place. Not this broken goddamned fishbowl. Transfer me immediately to your swimming pool, at least that was wide enough Curious, Fang Ning looked over from where the sound came. It was the fish tank. In the fish tank lived a golden koi. It was staring at them with its large, black, bubbly eyes. It was the one who talked to them. Madam Zhao furrowed her brows as she flicked her finger toward the fish tank. The koi behaved as if something hit it through the air and did a somersault in the water as it released bubbles. Dammit, you demoness. Youd been bullying me plenty. When I regained my original shape, I must scare you to death. Madam Zhao ignored the golden koi and explained to Fang Ning, Just ignore the stupid fish. It was caught by one of old Zhaos employees in a pond they were contracted to. It spoke, so they moved it over to us. It kept spouting big claims and say that it was a dragon from the Upper Realm President Zhao laughed. How could that be? The Venerable Dragon God was the real dragon from the Upper Realm. His dragon aura was mighty and wide-spread, his abilities are magnificent, and he had a rich magical energy. Aside from spouting big claims, this koi couldnt even escape a fishing net Your Aunt Zhao even looked at it with her bloodline ability. It doesnt even have any dragon blood or aura in it. Seeing it could talk, we kept it as a pet like a parrot. You bastard, you dare treat a true dragon as a parrot? Its such a bad luck for me to meet you people who dont know Mount Tai. The golden koi was visibly upset and began to nag. Liu Yao walked over and threw some food pellets into the water, whispering, Xiao Jin, be inconspicuous. Brother Fang is the worlds best chef, if you upset mum, she might ask Brother Fang to cook you into a soup today Dammit the golden koi looked scared as its voice lowered. It flailed its tail and said, Hmph, kiddo, you look like you still have a good heart. Can you help me? Help with what? Liu Yao asked curiously. They keep saying the Venerable Dragon God is a true dragon. Since Chef Fang has such a good relationship with him, please ask him to ask the Venerable Dragon God for a visit. The Venerable Dragon God must be able to recognize me, said the golden koi by blowing bubbles in the water. Liu Yao was really trepidant. Anyone would know the Venerable Dragon God was busy. Even though Brother Fangs relationship with him was good, and they had also met with him a few times, they still should not ask him for favors so casually. Both her parents had asked her not to bother the Venerable Dragon God so readily. Only when her family was in dire trouble should she ask for favors. Hmph, forget about it if youre not willing to help. In the future, you will regret not recognizing a true dragon earlier. The dragon koi hid inside the man-made mountain. Fang Ning had already seen through it with his trusty game book while he sat at the side. His brows were tightly knitted together. I came out at the right time, something huge is about to happen. Chapter 265 - The Appearance of Whirlpools The game book showed the funny golden kois statistics clearly. [Dragon Carp. Sex: Genderless, can change voluntarily, Likes: Boasting, sleeping, swimming, good wine, good food etc. Age: N/A. Identity: A servant of the Dragon Clan, contains a really diluted true dragon bloodline.] [Alignment: Neutral.] [Power Level: Description: Used to be a Lake-level powerhouse, but lost its power and is currently as weak as a chick, comments not needed.] In the System Space. Fang Ning was reprimanding the System with a serious face, Look, now even the scouts of the Dragon Clan are here. You always just fly around in the air, basically never landing, and you never go into the people. Were it not for my foresight, this thing will definitely become a huge threat to a fake like us when it recovered its full strength The System retorted, Were not impostors, our dragon bloodline is much thicker than its own. Fang Ning was stunned, then nodded as he said, Thats right. My baby game books judgment is exactly right. This thing is such a boast. Its just a koi but it dared to impersonate a true dragon. I guess, in that regard, its similar to Daqing, both of them only knew to descend to boast their way through anything. But Daqing has a certain imposing bearing, if we didnt appear, it might actually have succeeded. Not this one though, it could only revert to its old ways of living The System asked, What do we do now? Fang Ning had already thought of an idea. He said, Of course well use it to deepen our dragon identity. This is our brand, we cant lose it. Dont you see that anything would double in price as long as we brand it with made by the Dragon Clan? Their effects are as wonderful as they said, so no one would ever suspect that youre the impostor. The System said, So you play by ear. If you need me just holler. Fang Ning stood up and walk toward the fish tank. Ive heard what you said. I am not a talented person, but because of my job, Ive seen plenty of seafood ingredients. You look like a normal koi, but you do have some minute differences from the others. You dont look like youre of this world. The golden koi heard the word ingredients and hid fully inside the fake mountain, shivering. By the time it heard the last part, it swam out again smugly. Hmph, you are young, but you have more sensibilities that the two old farts. Thats right, I am a true dragon evolved from an Upper Realm dragon carp. However, when I descended, all my powers were gone and I devolved into my previous koi appearance and my true dragon aura was gone. Madam Zhao tugged Fang Ning aside and said, Xiao Fang Ning, listen to me. Its not that I didnt trust it, but this thing claimed to be a true dragon of Upper Realm as soon as it appeared, but when we asked it questions, its answers were all vague. Furthermore, it asked to be fed and worshiped, promising to give us a handsome repayment after it had recovered its power. I suspect that its just a normal koi that had gained sapience. It heard about the Upper Realm from somewhere and wanted to pretend to be a true dragon to scam cultivation materials. So thats why, Fang Ning nodded emphatically. No wonder Madam Zhao would think that way, she was pretending to be a Dragon Princess herself. If her Four-legged Dragonization Ability was mastered, she might still be able to appear as a Dragon Princess, this is just taking advantage of her future identity. In that vein, Madam Zhao would naturally think the koi with no real ability, yet boastful without substance was pretending to be a dragon. Basically, it was trying to scam the Zhao family out of their cultivation materials. Maybe it might repay them, but most likely, they would have their whole fortune eaten away. A female warrior like Madam Zhao would not make a high-risk deal like that in such a situation. Fang Ning knew it was actually from the Upper Realm. Making it talk about the secrets of the Upper Realm was easy enough to achieve, he knew exactly who to call. He said, The Venerable One deals with a host of problems every day, it wouldnt waste its time to check out a sapient koi. However, I do know someone else from the Upper Realm. It has plenty of free time, and as long as it heard about food, it would rush over The three Zhao family members were curious. Since it was Fang Ning who said that, they believe in him, but Descended Ones were usually dark and mysterious, could there be anyone who was so down-to-earth? Within half an hour, a great green insect flew into the Zhao mansion excitedly. Hey Chef Fang, you said you wanted to make me braised koi and wanted me to inspect the ingredient first. Where is the ingredient? It entered without having any sense of being a stranger. It also did not care about the Zhaos and headed straight to Fang Ning. Fang Ning pointed at the fish tank and said, The ingredient is in the tank, what do you think about this koi? The great green insect brightened up and zoomed over, circling the fish tank. The golden koi which was snobbish just a moment ago immediately seized up upon hearing the great green insects voice, as if it met with its natural enemy. It shrank into the fake mountain and kept squishing itself inside. Hmph, you wanna hide from me? Thats not gonna happen. Daqing spat its saliva on the fish tank, which seemed fine, but the entire man-made mountain turned into sand. The three from Zhao family was stunned. As expected, the people Fang Ning knew were all weirdos. Madam Zhao was impressed with her own foresight. She could feel Fang Nings fantastic cooking skills would come in handy. Plenty of deities in mythologies were gluttonous. In the era of vitality recovery, as powers grew and lives lengthened, their hobbies would be exaggerated just so that their lives did not seem as boring as they might be. Miss All-mighty of Celestial Clan, please dont eat me. I am Dragon Carp, we knew each other. The golden koi begged as it realized that it had nowhere to hide. Hey, said the great green insect, its eyes lighting up as it buzzed around, nearly going inside the water. You really are Dragon Carp! I remember you were bred in the Dragon Clan leaders lotus pond as a guard. When my dad and I visited, you were always there, and I remember you used to talk bad about me all the time. Id wanted to ask dad to abduct you to cook a stew for me, but dad said youre a servant of the Dragon Clan and you cant be eaten. But hes not the boss of me now, Chef Fang, prepare the stove, start a fire and boil the rice. It is really nutritious, Ill eat the meat, you guys can take the soup. Dragon Carps face was ashen and said desperately, Dont eat me, dont eat me. I have a huge mission coming here. If you ate me, your dad up there would be in trouble. Fang Ning thought, As I expected. As soon as the great green insect arrived, this thing will definitely spill its secrets. Madam Zhao, President Zhao, and Liu Yao shared a bewildered look. What, this loudmouthed koi fish is really from the Upper Realm and has the bloodline of a dragon? It had been through so much. If it werent for our employees wanting to offer it to their boss, it would probably have been bought and made into a soup by now. That was because they had never seen the black and yellow dogs at their worst state The great green insect was really troubled. How could I eat you after you said that? Even after having a new dad, I cant abandon my old dad even though he always tricks me. Fang Ning asked, I heard from Aunt Zhao that the koi loved to boast, but could we find out whether its speaking the truth? Of course, he would not let the great green insect eat the fish. However, to make it spill its secrets, a certain intimidation from the great green insect was needed. The great green insects eyes lit up once more as it said with its arms akimbo, Thats right, I heard you like to boast. So tell us, what mission are you bearing? The golden koi shook its head. I cant say unless you let me meet the Venerable Dragon God. If he is a real dragon, I would be able to tell him things. After all, this is an event that will affect those of us in Dragon Clan. Fang Ning was speechless. After all the bushes we beat around, it could be solved with just me appearing as Vigilante A? He opened his mouth. Uncle, Aunt Zhao, looks like the koi is indeed descended from the Upper Realm. The great green insect was the daughter of the Celestial Clan leader, so its verification should be accurate. I shall go and ask the Venerable One to come over. Madam Zhaos brows furrowed tightly. She knew it was a huge incident. This must be a whirlpool of events. Should we even meddle in the affairs of the unknown? She tugged at Fang Ning, stopping him from leaving. She muttered in a low voice, Xiao Fang, since the koi is from the Upper Realm, we shall gift it directly to the Venerable One. He had more contact with many of the Descended Ones. Coupled with his strength, he didnt have to worry about anything. We shouldnt jump into this, maybe really good things can come out of it, but the danger is not something we can endure. Fang Ning was moved, Madam Zhao truly cared for him. She was right. With the appearance of whirlpools like this, the Zhao family would not have been able to hold up. However, they did not know they had already become the Systems allies as well as the backup Morality Bars provider, their safety was a non-issue. In Vigilante As farmhouse. In the living hall, an army of animals surrounded a fish tank and peered in. What are you looking at, you bumpkins? Yes, Im talking about you two dogs and that rat. In the Upper Realm, you wouldnt be able to even get close to my masters side entrance. I, Dragon Carp, am not a museum display for your entertainment. A koi splashed up and down in the fish tank, its tone was pompous. President Zhao had arranged for people to send Dragon Carp directly with the fish tank to Vigilante As residence. It looked as if it noticed something and immediately became excited and braver. It kept shouting orders at the animals as if it was a slave driver. The black dog said indignantly, Yellow, this guy is really cocky. Remember when we descended, we were so humble then. The yellow dog, Xue Ba said somberly, Mm, Im guessing it could feel our masters aura of a true dragon and was really confident. After all, it has some blood relationship with the master. I worry that our positions would be taken over in the future The snowy white hamster was nibbling on a chestnut, only occasionally paying attention. Hearing that, it shook its head a little with an expression that seemed to articulate its incomprehension. The great green insect did not care about the power play happening in the room. It hovered above the tank and drooled at the fish below. Dragon Carp, look at you, youre so meaty. Can you just give me your tail to munch on? You wont die without a tail anyway. Dragon Carp snarled. You only knew how to eat. No wonder your dad kept sighing every time he visited the clan leader, whining about the shortage of food in your clan. Aside from the decrement of vitality crops, you are their biggest problem. As the animals were talking among themselves, Vigilante A arrived in mid-air. Huh, he really is a true dragon. And hes strong, probably the strongest in this realm. I didnt expect Clan Leader to have that much foresight and could set a plan like this into motion. My prosperous days must be arriving. After putting so much at risk, I did not descend physically into this realm in vain. The other scaredy cats would definitely regret their choices in the future. As soon as the koi witnessed Vigilante As arrival, it immediately popped out of the water and splashed about, as if to show affiliation. Fang Ning only changed into Vigilante A mode and asked the System to show its real strength and the scent of its bloodline. Dragon Carp was really not a normal koi as it could sense it straight away. He approached the fish tank and said calmly, Where are you from, and what is your mission? Chapter 266 - Demon of Ten Lifetimes Hearing Vigilante As questions, the golden koi leaped into the air and prepared itself to speak. However, it stopped itself and scanned the other animals in disdain. It said in a toadyish manner, Sir True Dragon, this is an internal matter of the Dragon Clan. Subservient races like these were only servants, lets make them leave so they dont hear us. The yellow and black dogs were dejected after hearing that. They drooped their ears and slowly backed away. As the hounds that followed stronger clans, they understood the pride of the Dragon Clan. Only a number of clans of noble birth were qualified to talk to them as equals, for example, the Celestial Clan. The others could only watch them from afar, never having a chance to talk to the noble clans. That was why the two dogs had immediately prostrated as soon as they saw Vigilante A and felt its true dragon aura. They knew that hound clans like them had no chance of being a follower of the true dragons in the Upper Realm. Even a guard of the Dragon Clan needed to have a hint of the true dragon bloodline and the power of a Lake-level! As the saying goes, the guard of the prime minister was a seventh-rank official.1 It was normal for the koi to look down on other beings because plenty of important people had bowed to it before. However, what Vigilante A said in the next moment had moved them. Not necessary. They have followed me for a long time, and their loyalty has been witnessed by the sun and the moon. They have been helping me with my cause without complaints. Their hearts align with mine, and they are my hands, my confidants, so how can I treat them as my servants? They are staying. His voice was unwavering and full of sincerity, unlike some ambitionists who would do the same thing to win peoples hearts. The two dogs were teary-eyed. They were not normal dogs who would be easily tricked. They were sensitive to human behaviors and could tell another persons sincerity just by listening to them. When Fang Ning was saying those words, he was completely earnest. He had always been a compassionate person, so much so that he had even developed Morality Shelter to protect his followers. Because of that, saying something like that was as easy as plucking a flower to him. The snowy white hamster turned around and stopped nibbling on the chestnut, its eyes filled with confusion. A voice echoed in its mind. Cang Gongzi, why are you tearing up? Is it really that moving? Bai Ruocang asked curiously. Cang Gongzi shook its head. You are born in this world where people practice equality, but its not the same in the Upper Realm. They believed might is right, and that is especially true for the Dragon Clan who stood at the pinnacle of that power chain. Even a mosquito would need to have the bloodline of a true dragon or other similarly noble bloodlines to enter. A dignified person like the Venerable One would treat me so nicely, how could I not be thankful and moved? Bai Ruocang nodded and said, Thats true. Even normal citizens like me would be overexcited to be able to shake hands or take a picture with some VIP, some people would even think of that as the highlight of their lives. Looks like the Dragon Clan is comparable to those people in the Upper Realm, they must be like in the supreme tier of clans. Cang Gongzi replied, Naturally. The Dragon Clan was rare and their status was much higher than you could imagine. The Celestial Clan is another noble clan, but only their leader was qualified to meet the true dragons. Even the great green insect, the leaders daughter, was insulted by the Dragon Carp just now. Fang Ning was going to continue expounding his ideology when a system notification pinged in his mind. [The Host has completed Obsession: One Heart and Mind and has triggered the Unique Heroic Achievement: Destiny Bond. The followers of the System will share their Health Bars with the System. When the System was injured, its followers will take a fraction of the damage until they are near-death. When the followers were injured, the System will lighten their injuries by sharing its Health Bar with them.] The System exclaimed, Hey, Rich Host, youre amazing! With only two little sentences, youve activated such a cool ability for me. Fang Ning knew why the System would be excited, he triggered an ability that can directly raise his chances of survival! There was a really good saying for that, All abilities that add to the Health Bar are good abilities. The System could effectively chuck its followers into the Draconic Arcane Realm and go to battles with more health than usual. Of course, their Health Bars could not possibly be compared to the Systems thirty thousand points, but it could still increase by a healthy amount. The two dogs puffed up their chests and stood quietly. With good masters like that, they had no need to fear and could instead charge forward without worry Dragon Carp was stunned silent. Having stayed in the lotus pond for so long, it had only seen several true dragons, and all of them were proud beyond belief. Even servants with a faint dragon bloodline like Dragon Carp was not seen as someone worthy, let alone the other random clans. Immediately after, it realized something and became excited. Wouldnt that be better? As long as I start pulling my own weight and make him happy, I have a chance to really become a dragon and part of the official Dragon Clan and not just talk about being one. This Venerable Dragon God has the purest true dragon aura that Id ever met. If he continues to evolve, he might even be purer than Clan Leaders and achieve the Dragon Realm sooner than the Clan Leader. If I could become a follower of a true dragon who would treat his followers well, my future could be much brighter than being a follower of Clan Leader. The latter was more respected by the others, but it was, after all, still faking it. Its actual position was still low, otherwise, the great green insect would not have wanted to eat it. Was it not because it did not have real power and position? At this point, Fang Ning heard the System reminding him, It just turned green, no, blue. Fang Ning was speechless. That spineless fish. I heard Daqing said it was the Dragon Clans leaders pet. Its okay though, it means the fish wouldnt hide anything from me. As expected, Dragon Carp no longer hesitated and said, Sir True Dragon, Ill tell you everything. Clan Leader asked me to descend for two missions. The first mission was initially the hardest. Twenty years ago, as the representation of the Dragon Clan, the Third Son of Dragon Clan tried to gather all the clans to attempt allowing a Spiritual Sense to descend. Clan Leader asked me to find a host for it, but all of them had failed. Clan Leader did not carry much hope, but now that Ive found you, that most difficult mission must have been achieved. Aside from a true dragons Spiritual Sense possessing a body, how else can a normal person develop a true dragon aura of such purity? Fang Ning nodded. The great green insect had talked enough earlier for him to mentally prepare, so he was not worried that he would blow his cover. He was relieved. If that was the hardest mission, the second mission should not be too difficult. He asked casually, So whats your second mission? Dragon Carp answered carefully, The second one was much easier. Clan Leader asked me to notify other Descended Ones that another supervillain might be born on Earth and they should be more vigilant on protecting it from being destroyed. Building a planet from scratch would be troublesome. Vigilante A was expressionless. Fang Ning, however, was shocked beyond belief. He had finally heard about a true dragons might. One needed dragons bloodline with a Lake-level power to be a simple guard, casually saying that they could destroy a planet, creating a new planet was only troublesome They were not only able to inhale mountains and rivers, they should be described as having an entire universe within their chests He asked calmly, Where does the supervillain come from? Dragon Carp answered, It was born of the Heliotrope Clan. It was a low-level demon, but it was born with talent, willpower, and wisdom. Too bad it fell in love with a human woman and tried to court her for ten lifetimes However, the human world was corrupt, humans change, and it was cuckolded by the woman for every lifetime it went through, becoming a laughing stock of the Upper Realm. In its desperation and hopelessness, it abandoned its strong demonic body and reincarnated to be the first bunch of Whitestone people. It decided to create a truthful world where no one lies to each other, and everyone would be loyal to their friends and partners. To us, it had already become insane Fang Ning was impressed but at the same time, was speechless at the tale. He followed up almost immediately. According to your explanation, the ones who had experienced misery like this can turn extreme could possibly want to destroy the world. Dragon Carp immediately groveled, Youre really wise. Thats right. According to a few of the Sir True Dragons, the first time it was cheated on by the woman, it was so furious that it destroyed a piece of land. After several Sir True Dragons spent a huge amount of power to rebuild the land, they reprimanded it and it never did it again. The true dragons are responsible for the safety of the Upper Realm and had to take care of things like this. The Whitestone people were reincarnated from the body of the demon. If they were forced into a dead end, they might rebirth their ancestor and commit a crime again. The Lower Realm is brittle, it cannot endure such cataclysm. Clan Leader said that it was still too early for the descent of the true dragon. They would only do so when catastrophe strikes. However, now that an unstable factor like this had appeared, they should look for someone to inform the others so the Dragon Clan was cleared of any future troubles. I, Dragon Carp, am heavily influenced by the true dragons and have a protective heart toward the world, so I volunteered to accept this mission. Fang Ning could not find any place to pick on Dragon Carp. This guy is a total opportunist but still tried to put itself on a moral pedestal. No wonder it was said to like boasting. He nodded and said, If thats the same, I shall keep an eye on these Whitestone people and prevent their ancestor from being reborn, it would be a disaster. Dragon Carp bootlicked again, With your might, those low-level demons would definitely be intimidated as soon as they heard your name. They would totally be afraid to bring the Demon of Being Cuckolded back to life. Fang Ning shook his head. Dont get too cocky. No matter what, we should keep an eye on them. Since you really are from the Dragon Clan in Upper Realm, you can stay here for a while. The golden koi heard that and stayed quietly in the fish tank, no longer complaining about its size. The great green insect flew about, indicating that it was still interested in taking a bite out of it. Thats enough, Daqing. This guy is still helpful, so dont get any ideas. Yes, Sir Great Green Dragon, said the great green insect as it tried to fly away. It seemed to be flying toward Qi City instead of its home. Where are you going? asked Fang Ning. Im going to look for Chef Fang. He promised to make braised koi for me, but since I cant eat Dragon Carp, Im gonna have to settle for some Yellow River Carp 2 . Fang Ning did not have anything to say. He underestimated the great green insects capability for eating. The mission of the Dragon Clan or the imminent danger of the human race was not important to it at all. Chapter 267 - Recalling the Past After the great green insect had left, Fang Ning called Zheng Dao over and asked him to get information about the Upper Realm from the Dragon Carp. Being a master in its own right, as the guard of the Dragon Clans leader, the koi must have heard plenty of secrets regarding the Upper Realm. Furthermore, it was one who likes to boast. Fang Ning did not have time to listen to it boasting, so he let Butler Zheng who specialized in communication to handle it. He knew its personality, so he asked the koi to answer truthfully to Butler Zhengs questions. Any information with regards to the Whitestone people had to be conveyed especially accurately and in detail without any exaggeration. After all, the golden koi did magnify the seriousness. The Heliotrope who gave birth to a clan of Whitestone people was definitely an arrogant one who refused changes. According to the logic of normal people, after being cheated on for several times, they would have changed a target. It did not. It wanted to follow the womans following lifetime, the next, and the next All in all, all it wanted was to recover its pure, first love. This was a feat no Earthlings have ever achieved, everyone only had one life Fang Ning was impressed by the demons perseverance. However, in the abundance of stories on screen and on pages, this infatuation was an indication of the source of many conflicts, problems, and trigger of collisions According to Dragon Carp, the Whitestone people might be driven to resurrect their ancestor if they were desperate. It had destroyed an entire landmass because of being rejected, so it was easy to see its strength, as well as its arrogance and violent attitude. It was a demon, after all. Fang Ning could not control events that had transpired in the Upper Realm, so he would not pass judgment on the demon. However, if it did resurrect on Earth, it would be encroaching on the Systems land. Even if the Demon of Unrequited Love was cuckolded for ten other lifetimes, it should still follow the secular rules and laws instead of taking it out at the land. Even deserts had its own inhabitants After pushing the burdensome task of questioning the koi to Butler Zheng, Fang Ning shut himself inside the System Space. He did not forget he still had two days of holidays. Mission of the Dragon Clan, the danger of the human race, or whatever there are, theres no use worrying about it now. Hm, I should just have fun for the rest of the break He was justifying that to himself, ignoring the fact that he was using the same justification that the great green insect used. The System would not think about the missions as well, but different from the lazy Fang Ning, it would think about other things. [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System has decided to uphold justice] Fang Ning ignored the system notifications that popped up suddenly and fully immersed himself in the game. This new game that he was playing had so many loopholes that he had to restart after wasting a pretty huge amount of time on it. Since the Host did not want to do things in his own body, the System did not waste even a second to take it back. It wanted to control the body of Vigilante A and keep the light of justice shining over the world A four-way questioning was happening in the living hall of the farmhouse. A human, two dogs, and a hamster surrounded a koi fish in the center. The golden koi swam in the fish tank leisurely and said with a smirk, Whatever you want to ask, you better ask fast. Ill enlighten you. I remember when I was the guard of the Dragon Clans leader, Ive seen so many powerhouses, what secret would I not know? Just listen to me, you wont regret it. Zheng Dao made no comments and pulled out a thick stack of documents, obviously prepared. He had the idea of conducting a systemic analysis of the Upper Realm, but the Venerable One had never brought it up, so he was worried. However, he only collected information in the dark and did not ask any of his three colleagues. He was a master at cultivating psionic abilities and knew that there were plenty of abilities that can force other beings to keep a secret until it was dispelled. Now that the Venerable One had finally said the command, he wanted to ask all the questions that he had compiled slowly. He did not know that it was all because of Fang Nings laziness. Fang Nings status as a severe procrastinator was certified by the System. Dragon Carp was still answering enthusiastically in the beginninganswering every little detail, often jumping out of required answers, beginning sentences with I rememberZheng Dao recorded them all irrespective of their importance. After a while, it began to feel exhausted He wanted me to explain every little detail and compare with the other servants, isnt that a little too meticulous? It kept telling itself that it was new, that it had to appear useful before it could really jump through the Dragon Gate in the future. 1 Were it not for that, it had already hidden inside the sand to take its nap. However, its determination could only last for three hours At that moment, Zheng Dao was stunned. The golden koi in the fish tank flipped around, exposing its white belly. It looked as if it was saying Im dead, please stop asking. He immediately asked, Brother Dragon Carp? Are you too tired, do you need a rest? If Fang Ning had seen it, he would know that the koi was just trying to sleaze off Zheng Dao did not know that. He could understand many human behaviors, but not this koi who had just appeared. At the same time, he was a kind person. He immediately worried whether his questioning was too rigorous that his new colleague was exhausted because of that, so he was really tense. The yellow dog Xue Ba did not know the kois tendency to sleep, but it could tell straight away that the koi was faking itit has ample experience in that department. It thought, Hmph, you arrogant goldfish, you dont even know how lame you are at pretending to be weak, youre miles behind me. When I was doing that in the dog cage last year to trap Blackie, you werent even down here yet. Not to mention, when I was in the Upper Realm, I survived because of how many times I did it that led to my easy life now Smirking, it immediately said, Oh me, oh my, Blackie, we dont have to worry about our position in this house anymore. Looks like Brother Carp is going to take its last breath soon. It has an Upper Realm dragon bloodline after all that bloodline is super precious, we cant let the body go to waste. Lets inform the Venerable One. Its not completely dead, very fresh, lets take this time to cook a fish stew. The gluttonous great green insect went looking for Chef Fang so we will cook it ourselves, in case it took our share away. With such a good ingredient, it must taste sumptuous. Boss, youre a genius, agreed the black dog as it dashed toward the kitchen. It looked like it was going to prepare the tools to cook the koi. The black dog thought, Ol Yellow bullies me a lot, but it was not really discriminating me after all. It even thought of me last time so that I could pull my own string. This wicked koi, however, is so arrogant and just kept flaunting its superiority. Best if we cook it now. The golden koi overheard that and immediately flipped over. Its black fisheyes turned around as it blew a few bubbles. It asked rebelliously, Whos dead? I just wanna look at the starry sky and think about my future. I am in really good shape. My powers are gone, but my superior dragon bloodline is still there. I have a really impressive vitality, how would I be dead? It was yapping away as it leaped out of the water and struck a few poses to display its strong and healthy fish torso Now that it was powerless, if it could not make Zheng Dao trust it and was believed to be dead, it would not have any chance against these two dogs. Come back, this guy is fine, Xue Ba called out to the black dog with a slight sadness on its face. Its a pity Daqing did not have the patience and left early. If it were still here, no one would be able to constrict it now that master went out to uphold justice. This koi would have died for real just now. The black dog stopped and turned around with disappointment written all over its face The hamster was lying on the table and nibbled at a chestnut. It did not seem to have noticed its colleagues bouts of power play, its face stoic That was how the really-good-shape, impressive-vitality Dragon Carp stayed up all night with Zheng Dao The second morning, a golden koi was found lying on the sand in the fish tank with its belly flopped upward. Its face was one that said, Just kill me. Dammit, its the first time ever that I had to stay up all night like this. I got careless. Didnt expect the yellow dog to have the smarts. I will take the opportunity to nap if there is a next time. The cunning yellow dog would never be able to tell because my eyes look like they are open asleep or awake Dragon Carp schemed and blew a few bubbles into the water as it fantasized. In the end, it giggled smugly Zheng Dao did not have time to worry about his colleagues power play. He was busy in his study, trying to rearrange all the information before sending it to the Venerable Dragon God through QQ. Seeing the long report, Fang Ning felt guilty after playing for a whole night felt guilty. There are so many things that I didnt do until now, luckily the System doesnt care about this stuff, so I was never exposed. He made a silent conviction to himself to focus on information collection. He would give more powers to Zheng Dao and Anderson so they could fully utilize their subjectivity and initiative He put aside his game and finally did some proper work in the two days of break. He read the information that Zheng Dao sorted out in detail and had finally had a basic grasp of the state of the Upper Realm. He understood why the inhabitants of the Upper Realm would descend onto Earth. The Upper Realm was faced with a catastrophe where vitality was disappearing rapidly. The environment worsened all of a sudden, and the yield of vitality crops dropped year by year. Many noble clans had started to face the crisis of food shortage. If they did not want to risk descending, they could only give up on their powers and cultivation base so they would return to being a regular being. That was a difficult choice on any count. At the same time, he understood the huge difference in power of both parties. It would have been an understatement to describe it as an atomic bomb and a match. Thankfully, the universe in which Earth was in was boundless, its Maxim tenacious. Before it turned into a Vitality Universe, if the inhabitants of Upper Realm wanted to descend onto Earth, they would have to sacrifice heavily. The sooner they descended, the bigger their sacrifice. The truly powerful ones would depend on their rich accumulations and attempt to delay their descent. After all, the cultivation gets harder as they move up the rank, so the more they could retain, they would try to retain. Because of that, capable clans descent crisis was still far away, but for the Whitestone people, it was an urgent matter. Fang Ning kept reading and rereading their information, attempting to remember every single detail in the report. After finishing his reviews and deliberated for a while, Fang Nings two-day break had finally come to an end. He stretched and sighed deeply. Aside from their ancestor, the Demon of Unrequited Love, these Whitestone people are really a respectable clan. They are all sincere and honest, they live by their own power, they were not complicit with other Heliotropes or any of the more villainous clans. They are really powerful, but they never enslave or exploit regular inhabitants, which was why the Heliotropes look down on them. Technically, they are the purest Heliotropes, but they were excluded in most, if not all, of the major decisions among the Heliotropes. The System said, Oh, since youve said that, they should be perfectly good people. I guess I dont need to get involved and waste my time. Fang Ning disapproved. You naive child. The anger of an honest man is one of the most fearsome things in this world. Especially so when this world doesnt treat its honest men well. After their descent, they will be faced with suffering and hardships. Keep your eyes peeled, we need to find them as soon as they have descended. I need to send Zheng Dao over and prepare them mentally. The society of the Upper Realm believes that might is right, they are relatively simple in that regard, the societies on Earth are much more complicated than that. The System said, Good point. If we do that, it would aid in preventing the Demon of Unrequited Love from being reborn. If it destroyed Earth, where else would I get experience points? Fang Ning said helplessly, I knew you would say that, you heartless bastard Youre really miles behind the ancestor of the Whitestone people. Dragon Carp is right. It had done wrong things before, but its also really faithful, thats determination. Its only shortcoming was that its too straightforward and too honest. No wonder he could give rise to a people with honesty built in them with its demonic body. Dont underestimate this demons might. The System replied. Sure, Ill go find them. Ive read Zheng Daos report too. He recorded their appearance in detail, so as soon as they appear on Earth, I will be able to find them immediately. Fang Ning nodded. Thats right. If Earth no longer exists, Ill no longer be able to stay where I am, and you wont be able to farm your experience points, thats a lose-lose situation. Chapter 268 - Who’s the Fool Fang Ning had complete confidence in the Systems vision. Ever since they ate the gallbladder of that king cobra, they could even clearly read the lips of someone speaking over 10 thousand meters away. What boosted Fang Nings confidence even more was the detailed reports of the appearances of the Whitestone people that they had obtained. They were white, extremely so, and square, extremely so as well. Anyone would be able to tell a Whitestone person from afar; among the countless races of the previous realm, not one had the same appearances as the Whitestone people, so mistaking another race for them was impossible. When Fang Ning had first read the reports of their appearances, the first thing he thought of was the initial protagonist in Minecraft, one of the games he used to play, Steve. The longer his thoughts lingered on it, the more sense it made. They were birthed from actual Stone Demons, which meant they were definitely related to stones. If these stones wanted to take on a humanoid form, the simplest way would be using stone squares. In its desperation, that Demon of Unrequited Love must not have taken into account aesthetic value and had directly used the simplest way to go about creating the race. As to why they were white in color, the reports had no information. Maybe the favorite color of his unrequited love interest of ten lifetimes was white Five days after the Dragon Carp had briefed the both of them on their missions, Fang Ning was busy cultivating when the System reminded him of his missions. Rich-man Host, Ive discovered the Whitestone people, and I dont think Im mistaken. Do you want to confirm things? Fang Ning immediately stopped his cultivation and engaged the System View. All he could below him was a tropical beach which featured rows of palm trees swaying in the breeze. The beach seemed to stretch on for miles, and an ancient beacon tower could be seen faintly in the distance. With the unique characteristics of the race, it was no wonder the System said it was not mistaken; it was not possible for there to be another race that shared the characteristics. He then asked, What is this place below us? It seems slightly familiar, which is weird, since Ive never been here before. The System answered, Mr. Rich Boss, of course it would seem familiar to you. We are directly above Qiongzhou Island, Fuluo County 1 Fang Ning was speechless at the revelation, I see, no wonder I felt a sense of familiarity to this place, so many protagonists of time-travel novels have spent time here. How many Whitestone people are below us right now? Exactly 250. Fang Ning was shocked. He suddenly felt uneasiness settle in his stomach, before he said, That is too much of a coincidence, something fishy is definitely going on. Sir System, what do you think? The System deadpanned, Didnt understand what you said. You could just descend to ask them yourself. Fang Ning immediately stopped the System, Wait a minute, seeing is believing. Silently make a landing and hide somewhere nearby so that youll be able to unleash that amazing eavesdropping skill of yours. I want to continue observing this group of Whitestone people. The System retorted, I can eavesdrop for you, but that doesnt mean Ill be able to translate Fang Ning was speechless, Nonsense, Im not hoping youll translate. If you give me something like blah, blah, blah again, my brain will explode. Ill have Anderson record everything, and we can show that carp when we get back, Im sure he would know. Vigilante A slowly descended his flying sword into a coconut grove a few hundred meters away from the group of Whitestone people. He landed atop one of the trees, and by using the thick leaves, he hid himself completely. Using the Systems powerful hearing and vision, Fang Ning was able to observe the guests from the previous realm carefully. As he watched them, he realized the reports that Zheng Dao had compiled really were accurate. Just as it was described in the reports, they were square from head to toe and looked extremely similar to the robots in old cartoons. They were the very picture of shoddy work Their skin had the texture of stones, add that to the fact that they were all square, it was no wonder they would be mistaken as stone people from afar. However, Fang Ning had discovered a problem. These Whitestone people did not actually look very squarish after all. Some of them had slightly softer edges to their limbs, face shapes, and bodies, and looked closer to normal human beings. For example, the tallest Whitestone person amongst them all. A few moments later, he watched as the Whitestone people gathered into a group before sitting down. They appeared to be in the midst of a discussion, and the language they were using was in fact fluent Chinese Something strange was definitely going on. The System said, Huh, I can understand them completely. Big Billionaire Host, Ill definitely translate accurately this time Fang Ning was speechless, Why would you still need to translate? I understand better than you do. The Whitestone people in the distance had loud voices, so their voices traveled far. Fang Ning could hear them very clearly. Those Heliotropes that had descended first finally opened the advent channel to us, we might finally be safe. The vitality food and Vitality Pills we have in storage will not last a year. Those b*stards have never shrunk from any crimes and looked at humans as nothing more than food. Yet theyre doing something good this time? Could it be just like what they had said; are they still concerned about the kindness our ancestor showed them that year? It could be true. After all, when our ancestor had wreaked havoc in the previous realm, only the True Dragon could subdue him. The entire Stone Demon clan had used his reputation to rise up from a low-level demon clan into a middle-level demon clan. Yeah, these Heliotropes arent all bad, you know. They even told us that Chinese is popular in this realm, so that we would learn it before arriving. How convenient, since using spiritual sense to pass messages does consume magical energy. Unfortunately, this language isnt easy to pick up. Some of the people in our clan are finding it difficult to learn it, so only the few hundred of us that managed to pick it up first could descend first. However, I wonder why they only allowed 250 of us to descend? As their discussion picked up, the tallest and most human-looking Whitestone person, who seemed to be the leader of this group of Whitestone people, stopped their discussion from straying off topic by giving an order. Stop discussing unimportant things. Whether or not the Heliotropes were telling the truth, due to the damage to my magical energy, I cant tell at all, so I suggest none of you believe them first. We should start working; although the vitality in this realm is thinner, it is still way better than the place we came from. The density is increasing too. Quickly get to working planting some vitality crops so that we can properly welcome the rest of our people. Everybody settled down immediately. It was obvious this tall Whitestone person was revered as a leader. He immediately pointed at the fattest and widest Whitestone person and said, Shi Da, go see if there are any locals nearby, we seem to be on owned land. Ask if they could rent this place to us. If they dont allow it, well switch places. Right after he finished speaking, he shook his head and then said, Forget it, the people on the outside arent as honest as we are, they always lie. If you find any locals, tell me where they are and Ill go over personally to speak with them. The fat Whitestone person lifted his head upon hearing his order. He then scanned the surrounding beach before he located footprints, to which he then proceeded to run off into the directions the footprints led off to. After watching Shi Das disappearing silhouette for a long while, the Whitestone leader then pointed at the thinnest Whitestone person. Shi Er, catalog each persons remaining magical energy and body condition, then differentiate them into ranks. That would make distributing jobs later easier. Fang Ning nodded his head as he watched the scene unfold before him. He has not seen everything yet. From the exchange between them, it was more than enough proof that this group of Whitestone people had to fend for themselves. They had to rent land for farming, which was the most basic way of life for farmers. He continued his observation as time flowed pass him like a river. About half an hour later, Shi Da returned with two blonde youngsters. They had ripped jeans on and were dressed like delinquents. Their faces betrayed the fear they were feeling, yet their eyes glinted with a sliver with greed as they secretly sized up these weirdly-shaped Descended Ones. Shi Da excitedly exclaimed, Leader, I have found locals, and theyre both earnest Samaritans. They had offered to follow me. They said that this beach and the mountainous area behind it belongs to their family. We only need to pay them $10 million and theyll let us plant anything we want to without interference. Seeing this, the leader patted Shi Das shoulder in encouragement before he turned to speak to the thin Whitestone person, Shi Dao, you did well. Shi Er, do give him five points later. He then turned to face the youngsters before he said, I am Shi Gan, the clan leader of the Whitestone people. How may I address the both of you? The delinquents shared glances before glee overtook their features. The taller delinquent immediately said, Im Chow Yun Fa, he is Lau Tak Hua.2 Once you all pay up, then you can plant whatever you want here. Hearing this, Shi Gans face glazed over with an unreadable expression. He shook his head before he ordered his people, Shi San, Shi Si, please escort this pair of locals away, they arent the owners of this land. The taller delinquent hurriedly tried to salvage the situation. Why arent we? We come here every day. See for yourself, the footsteps all along the beach definitely belong to us. Shi Da scratched his head and said apologetically, I forgot to tell you both that our clan leader is able to sense whether or not a person is lying. The both of you are normal humans, you have no magical energy, so there is no possible way for you to block out our clan leaders induction. You both are probably lying, so we cannot do business with you. The taller delinquent immediately offered an explanation, Lying is normal. After all, you lot look much too different from us, so we should take our precautions right? Theres no way well immediately be honest, but this land really does belong to us, we can even return to get you proof. Shi Gan growled, You both are lying about the fact that you own this land, and when you said you wanted to return to get proof, you merely wanted to make a counterfeit one. How can we pay you? Leave now, dont waste our time. Shi Da, go look for other people. The taller delinquent was at a loss for words. The shorter delinquent grumbled, See, I told you we should have reported to the local Special Affairs Department. We could have received a reward of a few thousand. All because you said this big lump of rocks seemed to be na?ve and foolish, and you wanted to earn some money. Just our luck, weve been exposed by them. I think someone must have come over to tell them while we were running here. Not only did you lose the chicken, you didnt even manage to get a single feather The taller delinquent stomped the ground in fury, yet he remained silent. He had no choice, there were hundreds of them while he had only his friend, how could he make a fuss? Hearing this, Fang Ning nodded his head. It made sense of course, otherwise how would a bunch of honest folks survive a realm like the previous one without a unique ability? Shi Gans ability to tell lies from the truth was what helped them survive so long. Fang Ning then said, Since thats the case, I can rest assured since I know they wont cause any trouble because they were lied to. The System replied, Ill leave then, I dont want to waste time watching a bunch of rocks go about their day. Theyre yellow with a hint of white, so theres no point in farming them. Fang Ning rolled his eyes, All you know is farming, what else can you do? The System deadpanned, I also know practicing my martial arts and subduing monsters Fang Ning sighed, Yes, yes. Sir System is the best, Sir System is the smartest. Lets go now. Im slightly dizzy, the sun is blazing and theyre all made of stones, so the gleam is crazy. Vigilante A left silently. The pair of delinquents walked away with their heads bowed. Even if they wanted to use other ways to bluff the Whitestone people, they were afraid of the sheer amount of people the Whitestone people had. They could only leave for now, but it was obvious they would not be giving up so easily. The leader of the Whitestone people paid the delinquents no heed, yet he lifted his head to look towards the coconut grove where Vigilante A was heading in, his eyebrows furrowed as he did so. The True Dragons presence had appeared, and it seemed to be watching us too. Was it worried that our ancestor would appear again and wreak havoc upon the land? But there was good reason behind that matter, and there were no casualties. With their haughty tempers, why would they personally come to observe us? Shi Gan just could not wrap his head around it, so he let the matter go for the time being. He then started to order his people to practice cultivation to restore their bodies while they all waited for the local Special Affairs Department to make contact. Chapter 269 - He Has A Dream Think Tank Group Office, Truth Department. Ren Ruofeng was combing the hair around his temples in the mirror and he nodded in satisfaction at his reflection. Using the Venerable Dragon Gods Face Rejuvenating Pill daily for these past few months had produced quite amazing results; not a single strand of white hair can be seen. As expected of something produced by the Dragon Clan, what amazing quality. A couple knocks sounded from the door before it was pushed open. Ren Ruofeng did not have to raise his head to know who it was. Who else would barge into his office without waiting for permission? Whats the matter? I have to work overtime today, so I cant go home for dinner. You and Zhu Zhu can have dinner by yourselves, he said calmly. Hong Yunjiao flung a stack of reports onto his table and said, Qiongzhous Special Affairs Department sent these confidential files. A unique race from the previous realm have descended in a large group and the method that they used to descend hasnt been discovered yet. The people of this race sport unique characteristics, theyre square and white, and they want to rent our land for farming. They sent information that they have just finished analyzing over an entire night. To maintain confidentiality, they didnt send it over the Internet and instead had it sent using express delivery. Ren Ruofeng remained unmoved. He paid no attention to the stack of printed information and continued combing his hair in the mirror. He drawled, Ill read it later. The Venerable Dragon Gods butler had sent their information to me using QQ, so Ill read the Dragon Clans better version first. What? Hong Yunjiao glared at him and seethed, Why didnt you say so earlier, then our subordinates wouldnt have to rush everything Ren Ruofeng set his comb down and folded his arms. I had only just received it too, and information channels have never been allowed to interact, which allows for verification of information. Im working overtime tonight precisely because of this whole Whitestone people business. Hong Yunjiao was at a loss for words. How would she not know something like this; it was obvious she was just using it as a chance to stir up trouble Zhu Zhu was carrying a child that belonged to the Ren family, yet she had carried none her entire life. It was obvious who was clearly in a disadvantageous situation. She turned and left the office as she thought to herself, Hmph, all of you think that Ill compromise, but once Zhu Zhu gives birth, I have my own secret ways to care for it. When that happens, all of you will be in deep trouble Ren Ruofeng watched Hong Yunjiao leave and thought pleasingly to himself, She still knows whats right. Ever since I explained things clearly to her, she allowed me to bring Zhu Zhu home. Shes even personally checking up on her and caring for her every need. Of course the Truth Department had its own strict regulations, and as the leader, he could not break the rules. Although they could not stay together, they could still share meals together and become good friends. Whos to say that it would not come to a happy ending After all, the both of them were looking forward to a long life, so getting along like this seemed to be good enough. An old couple would have too many contradictions, so living separately now was much more comfortable for both parties. Its not like they would get sick anyways, so there was no need to care for each other With a happy heart, he immediately started flipping through the reports that Butler Zheng had sent. The Whitestone people are white and square. They are born honest, and they never lie. Their origins are Things went exactly as he said; after staying up an entire night, he had finished reading the thick stack of reports and had come to a conclusion. If both reports were true, then the Whitestone people were one thing. They were a valuable race, rare treasures even. He could not let them go He had no idea how the ancestor of the Whitestone people managed to do something like this. Although he could not say it was something akin to Nuwa creating mankind 1 , it was still an ancient celestial power. The Whitestone people that were seen as jokes and were ostracized in the previous realm, yet in his eyes, they were different. He immediately called Xie Dong and asked the other person to leave for Qiongzhou with him. He would not let this group of treasures slip through his fingers. Xie Dong rushed over immediately, his face one of bitter acceptance. It was four thirty in the morning of a day in May, so the sky was still dark. He was still sleeping with his wife and child in his embrace Ever since the Venerable Dragon God appeared suddenly, especially these past few months after the Venerable One obtained a flying sword, the increased efficiency that he enjoyed had greatly decreased the work the Truth Department had to do. Sudden outbreaks of evil Extraordinaires have greatly lessened, so they could all enjoy a good nights rest. It was no longer like before, where they had to worry about waking up in the middle of the night to travel to somewhere thousands of miles away to handle an accident. Venerable Dragon God was much faster than them. Every time they received a phone call from the police, they would receive a report saying that the matter had been dealt with at the same time However, the urgent matter at hand could not even be dealt with by the Venerable One himself? Slowly but surely, Xie Dong himself did not even realize that he had developed a Venerable One Reliance Syndrome. Lets go now, young one, stop acting all sleepy. I havent slept the whole night yet you dont see me complaining. Look at the wrinkles on my forehead, after pulling an all-nighter, have they increased a bit? Ren Ruofeng went over to clap his hand against Xie Dongs shoulder, helping wake the other person. Xie Dong could tell if a person was lying, so unless it were matters of business, otherwise he would always be straightforward while talking to him, there was no point in twisting his words around Xie Dong anyways Your Evergreen Supreme Technique is profound and marvelous, despite pulling an all-nighter, not a wrinkle can be seen, said Xie Dong with a forced smile. Ren Ruofeng nodded his head in satisfaction. He grabbed his briefcase and walked towards the door. After checking his reflection in the mirror by the door, he finally opened the door and left the office. As he walked, he said, I knew you werent lying just now, very good. Your ability will be put to good use with the person were going to meet now. Dont make a sour face, once we return from this trip, Ill have your Public Relations group get two more days of vacation. Hearing this, Xie Dong immediately caught up with Ren Ruofeng and helped carry his briefcase. He proceeded to express his gratitude, Thank you so much, Captain Ren, I know that youre telling the truth. He did not need money, or a wife, or a house, but he needed a vacation. You sly fellow Ren Ruofeng pointed an accusatory finger at the other person. He could use tricks like this to bluff the other people of the Truth Department, only Xie Dong, with his unique ability to tell if a person was lying or not, he could not bluff. He could only not offer anything, or go through with his offer once he did. If it were some immoral boss that lied to get his way, Xie Dong would be the bane of their existence. The beach of Qiongzhou, Fuluo County. A group of Whitestone people were sitting cross-legged on the floor while they practiced cultivation, and not one of them moved. Their leader, on the other hand, had Shi Da with him while he spoke to the representative of the owner of the land they were currently stepping on. I apologize, all we want is to farm enough crops to feed us all, we dont want to achieve anything great. The leader of the Whitestone people, Shi Gan, said this while he shook his head. After hearing what Shi Gan had said, Ren Ruofeng felt like had been slapped in the face. He had just confirmed everything with Xie Dong just now, and it was a fact that none of them were lying. All 250 of them either kept quiet or only spouted the truth when they spoke. After confirming this, Ren Ruofeng was bursting with happiness like he had gotten a rare treasure, yet he still maintained his composure on the outside. He fanned himself while he described a bright future for the other party if they accepted his invitation for collaboration. He told them that if they joined the Truth Departments system, building a world where everyone was honest was only a matter of time. He spoke with logic, each part of his explanation was elaborated with various methods. Their race was gifted with honesty, so they were laughed at and ostracized in the dog-eat-dog society of the previous realm. However, the current society they were living in needed honesty more than ever. They could show their capabilities with jobs like referees, judges, or quality supervisors. They would be able to maintain justice in society. People holding key positions did not need to worry that their subordinates would lie and bluff about things either. This was the most important point, if an honest person held a key position, they would be able to guarantee that the organization would not fall into chaos and would run smoothly. He huffed, Why wont you accept my proposal? Shi Gan remained quiet. The fat and wide Shi Da beside him suddenly spoke, Oh, our clan leader had secretly told me that you are an old man, yet you are even lying about your age. You are quite old, yet you still say youre only 18 years old. There is no way for us to believe him Ren Ruofeng vomited a mouthful of blood. He certainly did not expect for this to cause a problem. When he had introduced himself earlier, he had subconsciously said he was only 18 years old He had spent so much time mulling things over just now too. He had described things so perfectly and the other party had agreed as well, it even seemed like he had successfully persuaded the other party as they were about to accept his proposal, yet they had rejected him in the end? Turns out this clan leader had the ability to tell if a person was lying or not too, how amazing. It was no wonder a bunch of honest folks like them could survive in the previous realm for so long. He shook his head and sighed, I apologize, I had spoken out of habit. Im actually 74 years old this year, and I was able to return to my youth because I had cultivated a celestial ability. Right after he finished speaking, he realized Xie Dong could not help but snicker. He thought to himself, Haha, you young fellow, laugh all you want. You have no idea that your vacation is all but gone now Xie Dong of course had no idea. He could tell if a person was lying or not, but if the other person was not saying anything, he was practically powerless. He just found it funny that Captain Ren, who has always been strong-willed and brilliant, would also be rendered to his wits end in front of an honest person. Thankfully Captain Hong had not seen it happen, otherwise she would have had a laughing fit. Only then did Shi Gan nod his head, Hmm, youre finally telling the truth. If you could just swear to the skies once again that you would be willing to follow the steps you had just mentioned C one, starting from yourself, there will be no lying, two, starting from yourself, everyone will treat each other with kindness, and three, starting from yourself, everyone will treat their friends and companions with sincerity, then we will join the Truth Department and collaborate with you to form a world where everyone is sincere. Right after he finished speaking, he looked at Ren Ruofeng with passion in his eyes. He wanted Ren Ruofeng to know that he knew of the fact that Ren Ruofeng was a prominent figure in this realm and that he held a lot of influence, so if he took the lead, he would be able to influence a lot of people into doing the same. Ren Ruofeng had just wanted to take the oath when he suddenly broke into a cold sweat. The less you knew about a person, the more you would stand to lose. This was a Heavenly Oath, so how could he simply go about it? He had never done it before either This three-step plan had always been something he had used to bluff others. He was not lying of course, but their words were too broad and lacked depth. The gullible Whitestone people might have believed him, but any person on earth would know that achieving it is possible, but it would take at least a few thousand years Seeing Ren Ruofengs hesitation, the clan leaders face flashed with obvious disappointment. He shook his head and said, Alas, yet another person trying to lie to us. Please take your leave, we will not place our hope upon somebody else. We will use our own two hands to slowly build the world that we want. Ren Ruofeng felt shame for the first time in his life. In front of an idealist go-getter, his brilliance that he could always rely on had been rendered useless. A long time ago, he also had a dream, but it had crumbled to bits in the face of reality. However, he was once again filled with the urge to pick up the pieces of that dream again. Chapter 270 - This Old Book Really Can Be Thrown Away Ren Ruofeng heaved a long sigh; he had gone on a wild goose chase, but he had ordered the local Special Affairs Department to contact the local organization responsible for the land. They were to rent thirty thousand acres of farmland to the Whitestone people for farming. It was no difficult matter, since many rural villages were gradually becoming homes for empty nesters. Great areas of land had been abandoned, since wanting young adults to stay at home just to care for a few acres of land was near impossible. Farming was not only tiring, they had to work from the start of the year to the end just to make ends meet. Furthermore, if they did not plant unique crops, earning big bucks was going to be extremely difficult. The Truth Department was a big organization, yet they had failed to pull the Whitestone people in. The other influential organizations would definitely be unwilling to be outdone. Nobodys stupid, the previous realm and Earth would of course have vastly different societal structures. The Whitestone people may have had trouble fitting in in the previous realm, but Earth would be a different case. Somewhere deep underground in southwest China. Bai Shixins study. His bookshelf was full of books. However, other than the necessary Sun Tzus The Art of War, the other books had all changed from the previous ones. Compilers: Principle, Techniques & Tools, Assembly Language, Data Structure, Computer Graphics, Artificial Intelligence, Discrete Mathematics, Probability and Statistics These books were all arranged neatly together like the teeth of a comb, it was truly a sight to behold. Most humans that have seen it were quite in awe as well. Bai Shixin was currently buried deep in his copy of Artificial Intelligence. He read and scribbled on the book at the same time. A high-end laptop sat on his study table as well, and it was currently running a few programs and educational videos. A heartbeat later, the doorbell rang. He set his book down and breathed a heavy sigh. He cleared his thoughts and left his study before he moved towards the door. The people that greeted him was the Bai familys Elder Ancestor, who was accompanied by a young man with eyes that glinted with intelligence. It was his previous disciple, Nie Yuan, and also his ex-wifes current husband. Shixin, there is a matter that I need to discuss with you and Nie Yuan. The Elder Ancestors tone was a gentle one. It would appear that he had no idea what had happened between them. Bai Shixin acknowledged, Anything Elder Ancestor orders, Shixin will try his best to fulfill it. The Bai familys Elder Ancestor nodded his head before the three of them moved to Bai Shixins study. The Elder Ancestors gaze swept across the books and the laptop on the study table before he looked towards the books displayed on the bookshelf. He nodded his head and said, Not bad, not bad, youre actually reading these books. Although youve lost your magical energy, you can still depend on your intelligence and your longevity to surpass most human geniuses. Becoming a top computer scientist will be as easy as ABC. After the Greater Rat Empire has formed, we will need to depend on the new informatization method that the humans have developed to rule the empire. We can no longer use our old methods. When that time comes around, we will need a genius well-versed in that field. Youve once again thought ahead of me. Bai Shixin responded, Thank you for your praise, Elder Ancestor. You have always looked far ahead, Shixin has just been adopting your thoughts. However, he thought darkly to himself, You old fart, although you still have a sinister eye for things, your concept of personal strength above all has roots that are too deep. You merely want to use it as an informatization tool, but you dont know the true power of this technology. The Bai familys Elder Ancestor had a serene expression, as if he had no idea what Bai Shixin was thinking. He merely said, The famous Whitestone people of the previous realm have finally appeared; we all know that they are born honest and will never lie. They are the best choices as our judges of the new empire, they are talents we desperately need. What opinions do you and Nie Yuan both have as to what ways we can use to rope them into helping our grand cause? Bai Shixin furrowed his eyebrows, refusing to speak first. Nie Yuan rolled his eyes and immediately opened his mouth, Elder Ancestor, Yuan-er has an idea. However, I still want to hear what instructions Master may have Bai Shixin said coolly, The pupil is superior to his teacher, you have long surpassed me, so theres no need for me to speak first. Do remember the words never decline shouldering responsibility. The Bai familys Elder Ancestor nodded his head and said, Yes, Yuan-er, no need to be so formal, you can speak first. Nie Yuan then confidently spoke, I heard that the Whitestone people want to establish a society where everyone is honest. The establishment of our Greater Rat Empire would be perfect for this. We can offer them the positions of Education Minister and Grand Jury, and we can ask them for help in leading the Greater Rat Empire towards being a nation of simple national customs. Im sure theyll be very interested. Although the feelings Bai Shixin had for his ex-disciple were complex, he could not help but nod his head. Nie Yuan was bestowed with extreme talent and was extremely intelligent, and what he had just said was also one of the things Bai Shixin had in mind as well. After all, Nie Yuan was young and alert; he had only been a demon for less than a year. He severely lacked experience, so the fact that he could think of something like this was good enough. The Elder Ancestor immediately voiced his praise, Not bad, despite the fact that both positions hold a lot of influence, I will not spare the effort in offering the Whitestone people these positions. Youre right, Yuan-er, national customs are different from personal beliefs. Simplicity will only allow a country and its people to last. You both must remember in this current day and age, any one race that wants to develop and grow, that wants to breeze through countless hurdles, and that wants to last for generations must be equipped with people that are willing to work hard, willing to work tirelessly, willing to sacrifice for their own kind, and willing to give it their all. These people are the backbone of their race, and not those wise folks who only know how to twist their words and resort to political trickery for personal gain. These were the words left behind by a famous Chinese scholar, and these are wise words. Races with people like this have all managed to survive until today. Nie Yuan nodded his head furiously, the corners of his lips quirked up in satisfaction. Bai Shixin, on the other hand, was secretly in awe of the Elder Ancestor. Although he stood against them, he could not help but admit that the Bai familys Elder Ancestor really did look towards the future, since he was obviously making plans for after he had attained divinity. The Elder Ancestor was planning on indoctrinating simplicity and perseverance into the nature of the Greater Rats, which would in turn guarantee that no matter the challenges, no matter if they descended into a slump, they would still be able to stand up instead of falling even further until there was no hope for return since if that were to happen, he would also fall with them. Ups and downs were decided by the Heavenly Axiom, so it would be impossible for there to be a race that would continue to develop forever. Brilliance could be enjoyed by anyone that was at their peak, but to be able to continue developing despite descending into a slump was what would truly challenge a race and its survival. Bai Shixins train of thought hovered here and he remained silent for a moment. Then, he spoke, I believe that the people from the Truth Department also offered similar positions to them, but its obvious they were not persuaded. I wonder why? The Elder Ancestor laughed dryly, That Ren Ruofeng was in over his head, he didnt understand the Whitestone people enough. He was trying to bluff the Whitestone people into achieving something even he couldnt achieve, so how would he have succeeded? Bai Shixin nodded his head and continued, If thats the case, please allow me to add on a few things. We have to propose our aim and explain all our methods in detail. I believe a late scholar also said that it is possible for humans to lie, but not for computers. Programs are programs, so bugs are normal, but bugs would never happen on purpose. We can explain things to the Whitestone people using a computer that cannot lie, thus allowing us to establish an honest Greater Rat Empire using informatization. The Elder Ancestor was overjoyed at Bai Shixins words. He turned towards Nie Yuan and said, Good, very good. Listen, theres many a good tune played on an old fiddle. The difference between you and your Master is still big, you should experience more, learn more. Stop wallowing in useless human business and learn from their strong points instead, that way youll be able to build a good foundation. Nie Yuan nodded his head. Thank you for your teachings, Elder Ancestor. Thank you for your direction, Master. Yuan-er will not forget what I have learnt. The Bai familys Elder Ancestor and Bai Shixin shared a few more words before the Elder Ancestor left with Nie Yuan. How detestable! What a disgrace!! exclaimed Bai Shixin after he had bid his visitors farewell. A month ago, Ren Ruofeng had given him a golden opportunity. The Truth Department had discovered that a group of Demon Rats were about to invade China from beneath the western border. The Eastern underground had the Greater Rats, while the Western underground had the Demon Rats. They had long been eyeing the abundant China and its rich human resources. After he had gotten this information, he had purposely visited Bai Shifu, who was safeguarding the West. When he had visited and their conversation had veered into this topic, Bai Shifu had naturally asked him for help and advice. He did not decline and had given countless ideas. One of them was that he would lead the local Greater Rats into ambushing and surrounding these foreign rats underneath the Gobi Desert, which would also allow them to lessen casualties on their end. His demeanor as a General was unmistakable, and he had received the respect of everyone he would lead, thus greatly improving his prestige. The visit the Elder Ancestor had paid him today was practically slapping him in the face. It was more than obvious what the Elder Ancestor was implying; he only needed honest folks who were sincere and determined, he did not need wise folks with a knack for words. Bai Shixin returned to his study and continued reading his copy of Artificial Intelligence. This book was profound and even someone of his intelligence could not completely grasp it immediately. He had to combine theory with practice and go about things steadily and surely before he could make a significant contribution. It was vastly different from cultivating abilities. There were no epiphanies, he could only go about it step by step. A long time ago, he and the Bai familys Elder Ancestor had watched Vigilante A battle Anderson. At that time, Anderson had inferred that Vigilante A was using combat AI technology to increase his reaction speed. He had already decided then that he would keep an eye out on information related to AI, but he would not pay much attention since the particular field of study was deep and vast. He would have to contribute tens of years of hard work just to accomplish something significant, and there was no need to even talk about surpassing the top human scientists. That was of course how he thought before he had completely lost his cultivation abilities and had decided to betray the Elder Ancestor and become king with the support of the Truth Department. Only then did he decided to pour his everything into researching AI, since it would the capital in his turnaround. Ren Ruofeng had promised him before the launch of the major event that he would gift him with the latest spiritually-controlled mech for him to use as protection. However, how could he put all his hope into the Elder Ancestor, he would first have to master all the principles and theories behind the tool. The Bai familys Elder Ancestor would only think he was learning it so that he could help him build a Greater Rat Empire that used informatization. He would never assume that Bai Shixin had ulterior motives. Time waits for no man, and soon a week had passed. Vigilante A was still serving justice. Fang Ning was still practicing cultivation. Suddenly, the System said, Huh, one of the Whitestone people are about to turn red on the map. Time for some farming. Fang Ning immediately felt nervous. He could not help it, they had such a powerful ancestor Their ancestor was a scary existence that actually possessed enough power to destroy China. He quickly asked, What happened exactly? Theyre all so honest, they would never commit a crime out of nowhere. The System answered, In a small town somewhere in Qiongzhou, the fat Whitestone person is in a conflict with a human. Hes the one thats about to turn red. While they were speaking, Vigilante A had already appeared in the sky above the town. Fang Ning could clearly hear the sounds of a heated argument coming from below. He immediately looked down below using the System View. He could see a warehouse, and the doors of the warehouse had the words XX Trading, Import and Export Corporation painted on it. Whoever signed that contract for you is whoever you should be looking for. That person was a temporary worker, and his contracts arent legally binding. Hes just been fired by us. You have to go look for him, not for me. A dignified boss in glasses that seemed to be in his 40s was currently sternly and forcefully reprimanding the fat Whitestone person in front of him. The fat Whitestone person was none other than Shi Da. His face was as red as a tomato, he had essentially become a Redstone person They were all born honest, so none of them wanted to go about their days carrying a huge debt. To pay the rent for their 30 thousand acres of farmland, they had expended the last of their magical energy into producing the arts and crafts of their race to be sold. Although they did not make artifacts, the products possessed the unique style of the previous realm and the unique characteristics of their race, so it was quite a hit on the human market. They had entered the local town, and under the scrutiny of the passers-by, had set up a stall by the road to sell their wares. Soon, a buyer in a suit had come front to buy everything. He paid a deposit before he shipped everything away on a truck. The buyer had told them that his boss would transfer the rest of the payment to them in two days. For the next two days, they had stared at their phone day and night. The local Special Affairs Department had not only helped them set up a bank account, they had also given the Whitestone people a phone for them to check their account status. Yet, nothing had changed in three days Other than a notification of the deposit they had first received, nothing new arrived. Who would use a trick like them in the previous realm? If somebody had taken a liking to their products, that person would have snatched it away. If they could not defeat that thief, they would have to submit and let them take it away willingly They immediately started locating the buyer. When they finally found him, the result was He pulled himself together and recounted the experience, I was just following that persons trail so that I could find him. He said that after he had gotten all the goods, he had them shipped to be stored in the company warehouse, but he was fired. He had us come here to get the merchandise back. Our clan leader said he wasnt lying. You only paid a small deposit when you guys bought our products, so well refund the deposit in return for our products. The boss let out a harrumph and said, I didnt see any goods come in, nor was there anything logged into the registry. I believe that a person used our companys name to trick you of your wares. Were preparing to sue him, so I suggest you do the same. You, youre obviously lying, accused the fat Whitestone person, our clan leader has just went to the local Special Affairs Department. Before he left, he told me to keep an eye on you so that you wont run away. Youve always been lying, from the beginning till now. Youre definitely lying even now. The man retorted fearlessly, Come and hit me then if you dare All you aliens better leave now; youre in our territory, so you have to follow our rules. I dont care if you think Im lying or if you think he was telling the truth, Im bringing this case to court and Ill have the judge decide. At the same time, the man was thinking, Hit me, hit me if you dare. We have the Venerable Dragon God patrolling our skies every day. If you so much as lay a finger on me, youll be gotten rid of and Ill be able to walk away a free man. The products have just been resold, and I earned more money than I could count. What I never expected was that this bunch of idiots had some powerful tricks up their sleeve; locating the buyer so quickly. Locating this warehouse so early in the morning, and stalling my plans. However, it should be fine. They are nothing but idiots after all, a few choice words would be more than enough to handle them. If not, Ill still be able to earn some money for personal injury. You, you, you! Shi Da has never been a person with a knack for words, and he had been bullied by this man until he was all red in the face. He fumed, Im going to kill you, you liar!! That merchandise was the result of days of our hard work. If you do not return them to me immediately, I will beat you to death! Fang Ning was shocked; no wonder Sir System had said this Whitestone person was going to turn red These people did not lie, if they said they were going to kill you, they really would. They were not like humans, who only said these things to scare or threaten people, or who would only throw a few punches. Stop him immediately, ordered Fang Ning at the System, and as for that despicable boss, how dare he use such a trick to bluff an honest person. Ill have him turn red immediately!! The System replied, Understood, he is red now. Just before Vigilante A could make a move, Fang Ning suddenly spoke up, Forget it, let me do it. Im a powerhouse of Bucket-level now after all, and this con man has cheated me a few times in the past too. I want to farm him myself, so that my intentions can be understood. The System agreed, Letting you practice would be good, since its not like there would be a lot of experience. At the same time, the boss was still fearless and arrogant. He pointed to his left cheek and taunted, Hit me, hit me here. If you cant kill me, youll be stuck with me for the rest of your life!! Ill be honest with you, the God of China only cares about us, they would never pay you aliens any attention. Right after he finished speaking, a loud smack was heard. A slap had descended from the sky, which had sent the boss flying meters away. He hit a tree, and fell to the ground unconscious. The fat Whitestone person was stunned. He looked at his own hand and thought out loud, I didnt hit him, so why did he fly away? Was it God hitting him for me? Then God must be really nice. The God from where we came from would never care about something like this. In mid-air, Fang Ning felt really liberated from the slap he had just given, and he felt like slapping him a couple more times It was no wonder Sir System enjoyed beating people up so much, beating people up truly was addictive. With the existence of these vile characters that deserved a beating, it could not be helped that Chinas image would be corrupted. China was too big, so the existence of bad apples was no surprise. However, China would never be inherited by bad apples like this. Instead, it would be inherited by people that are willing to work hard, willing to work tirelessly, willing to sacrifice for their own kind, and willing to give it their all They were Chinas true backbone. Suddenly, the System spoke up, interrupting Fang Nings thoughts in the process, Huh, Host, look at the weird notifications that have just appeared. Fang Ning was busy letting out steam, he had completely ignored the System Notifications. Sir Systems reminder prompted him to check the notifications immediately. The System Notifications read, [The Host attacked swindler Wang Dafu of his own accord.] [The Host used the attack Hand of Spiritual Sense.] [Wang Dafu has been rendered unconscious.] [High-level game book obtained 50 experience points, activated Self-upgrade Module.] [The System obtained a small amount of Morality, a small amount of Reputation.] Fang Ning was speechless. How was that possible? He was the one that had hit the person, but his precious game book was the one that had obtained the experience? He was not jealous, merely confused. Previously, the game book had stolen the Morality the System had obtained after killing the Wise Grand Tutor, so the System could only receive 12 million experience points, nothing more. Now, he was the one that had knocked out the swindler, yet the game book was the one that had gotten the experience points? He then heard Sir System resentfully said, How despicable. Firstly it stole my Morality, then it stole your experience points. This old book really can be thrown away Fang Ning suddenly came to understand the situation. So that was how it is, Sir System had watched really closely the last time; this time around, it did not care much cause it was too little Chapter 271 - Come Beat Me Up Fang Ning continued pondering it, The precious game book is like a mini double of the System, since it was something the System had personally made to persuade me into completing its missions. However, its missions are full of loopholes, so its still stuck on the same two missions with no updates whatsoever Just like those online game service providers that could no longer run their games and had to shut down their servers, Fang Ning also no longer supported the companies that produced those games. The game book had an attribute called System Bind, and it was obvious that the target of binding was Fang Ning himself. After all, the System was essentially bound to him. Then if he were the one that had beaten someone up, the System obtaining the experience points was normal. Fang Ning finally understood everything. He was merely a body of blood and flesh, a natural human, so Maxim products like experience points were irrelevant to him since he could not use or store any experience points. The most that could be done was that the System could expend experience points to demonstrate the skills to him within the confines of the System Space, so that he would be able to learn them quicker; it would be just like how he first mastered the Dragonization Ability. However, he would not be able to expend experience points himself. Which also meant that he would not be able to flourish like how the System did, he had to do things like how normal people would do it; cultivating daily, consuming herbs and finally making a breakthrough. Fortunately, Fang Ning was of Double S qualification, and he had all those pills to boot The only thing that was lacking was that the Dragonization Ability did not automatically activate itself, and he had to spend eight hours every day personally cultivating it himself. However, the game book was different. It already possessed the Systems Maxim, so it could of course obtain experience points. This also meant it would be able to flourish quickly, but the premise was that a certain Sir would be willing to expend the experience points to do so. It was obvious from Sir Systems tone that that would be impossible. Nevertheless, Fang Ning would not let things go so easily. The game book listened to him the best; whoever he wanted it to beat up, it would, and it did not need to adhere to any of the Systems restrictions Fang Ning knew where the bottom line was; he would never use it to commit any bad deeds. He then proceeded to bluff, Actually, the upgrade of this game book would give you a great advantage. The System deadpanned, Rich-man Host, youre trying to trick me again I cant afford to waste my experience points anymore; although my Morality regenerates automatically now, I still have to obtain experience points through hard work. Unless you change into the White Dragon and bring this book along with you for farming, I will not agree to anything else. Youre only at Bucket-level, youll be defeated easily/ Hearing this, Fang Ning thought to himself, Oh my oh my, this System has grown up so much. I have no choice but to use my tactical hoodwinking tool, but Ive just used it recently so its in cooldown now. Would this stop Fang Ning from planning things for the game book? He then said, Sir System, I remember that the game book is impossible to throw away, right? The System answered, Yes, I said this the last time too; as long as its not bound by anything, it will return automatically. That snake had swallowed it the last time and if it hadnt opened its mouth, the book wouldnt have returned. Fang Ning replied, Then why not add a GPS to it? That would make finding it if it gets lost much easier. Theres no need to, all System equipment have their own GPS, and if theyre misplaced their indicators turn blue. Even if they were misplaced in a place on the map that is still unlocked, it will still show up on the map although its surroundings wont. With that being said, what are you trying to do, Mr. Rich Boss? Fang Ning immediately opened the map. Just as what the System said, the location of the book coincided with the Systems location, which put his mind at ease. His lips pulled into a pleased smile. I want to put this book in the care of someone else and ask them for help with increasing its level The System was in awe as it said, As expected of the brilliant Mr. Rich Boss. However, I dont want it practicing in my territory or itll steal my kills. Fang Ning was speechless, Youre always farming in human territories, so Ill just send it to some place with no humans Within the System Space, the black game book flew into Fang Nings embrace right after his words fell as if it did not want to leave its owner. Fang Ning gently stroked the cover of the game book and comforted, My precious, you first have to leave home for you to grow up. I will visit you occasionally with the System, and well pay your progress a lot of attention. After youve grown up, youll be an even bigger help to me. By then, you can come back. The game book flapped its black covers, as if expressing that it understood. Although Fang Ning was reluctant on parting with the book, he had just said so himself that it only served as a companion for him in the System Space. Other than showing him the statistics of their enemies, there were no other ways for it to develop, since it was not like it could practice martial arts or consume pills and herbs. The Maxim of the world was still limiting the power of a single person to Lake-level, so the System was still currently invincible. The safety of the game book was guaranteed, so the opportunity to let it grow and develop was perfect. Otherwise, they might not have an opportunity like this in the future, they might even lose it permanently if they sent it out in the future. The System jibed, Theres no need to act like youre both never going to meet again It is indestructible, so why are you so worried about it? When you want it to return, it will. Whoever dares to claim that book as their own will be farmed by me. Fang Ning gave a thumbs up. You really are something, Sir System. Lets send it off with a parting gift I dont understand. Why cant I just throw it into the ocean? Then it wont need a parting gift. Fang Ning was speechless. You heartless father, its so black in color, who would want to pick it up? You better make it look like a gold artifact and add two words to its coverHeavenly Book. Oh, and the most important thing is coming up Craft a titanium alloy protective case for it. Only Im allowed to touch my precious game book, so I wont have any outsiders laying a single finger on it unless theyre up to worship it. I want Seal Script 1 carved on the case that reads the instructions for the book. They have to pay homage to it while chanting May the precious one subdue the enemy before it can appear to the users aid. After hearing what Fang Ning had said, the game book flapped its covers as if saying Thats precisely it, I have the best owner. The System groaned, How troublesome, what shape would you like the protective case to be in? Fang Ning pondered for a minute before he said, Make it into a backpack, and it should be an indestructible one too. I want them to carry my precious game book every day. The game was incredibly moved at Fang Nings words. It stayed in Fang Nings embrace for a while and refused to move, before it flew away and disappeared. A System Notification appeared then, which read, [The System expended 300 thousand Experience Points, transformed the external appearance of the Advanced-level Game Book, and added a new titleHeavenly Book.] [The System expended 800 thousand Experience Points and consumed a large amount of reserve materials, forged a high-grade container for the Game Book, Sacred Backpack, added instructions written in Seal Script. RemarksIndestructible, unable to open, only Advanced-level Game Book is allowed to enter and leave at will.] The System huffed, Yet another million or so experience points used. I still felt like I was bluffed by you both If it doesnt develop to be useful, Ill definitely have it destroyed. Fang Ning did not want to listen to the System anymore. His eyes glinted as it looked at the newly-transformed game book and its container. All he could see was a thick book glimmering with golden light in front of him; it even had an aura of dominance which emitted from its body Beside it, a black backpack could be seen. There was a stark contrast between both items. It was easy to imagine that anyone who picked up the backpack would definitely worship the game book like an ancient artifact once it appeared from within its backpack. The System berated, Stop looking at it, I dont want you to be even more unwilling to part with it. Name a place, where should we cast it away? Now that they were finally going to go about it, Fang Ning really was unwilling to part with the book. He instantly felt his heart waver. Maybe theres no need to cast it away, since having Sir System alone is still more than enough. He immediately reprimanded himself after, I cannot be so careless. Life brings forth sorrow and calamity, death provides peace and happiness. Sir System may pack quite a punch now, but were much too high key. There must be rivals in the shadows plotting against us. He had also found out from the Dragon Carp that the Upper Realm had many ways to contact the Lower Realm. If that were true, all the demons that have yet to descend might even have prepared their methods of dealing with the System in advance. For example, powerful treasures, magic, spells, formations, poisons, etc It would be impossible to defend against everything. Therefore, the more backup methods they had, the better, lest they do not have the power to turn things around in the future. He gritted his teeth and hugged the game book, before he comforted, Not to worry, my precious, once youve reached Level 10, I will have you return to me. The System is only at Level 35 now, so a difference of 20 levels is no big deal. Just then, a couple of System Notifications appeared. [The System expended 300 million Experience Points, upgraded from Level 35 to Level 45. The Systems health and vital energy increased, Attribute Points increased by 10 and all added to Luck, Luck increased to 36 points.] [11 points at Level 20, 36 points at Level 45. Skill Good Luck upgraded to Great Luck. EffectCrit rate increased, occurrence rate of mysterious effects increased.] The System hummed, Now it has to be at Level 20 before it can come back Fang Ning was speechless at the situation that had unfolded, Youre like a one-year-old, Sir System. Why are you competing with the precious game book? Look at what youve done now. You have 4.7 billion experience points left, and the threshold of Level 100 is getting closer too. Huh? How can that be? The Systems tone was one of extreme dismay as it continued, I knew I was tricked by the pair of you. With that being said, were your words intentional just now, Host? Fang Ning only smiled, it would be better if he said nothing at all. Above the Pacific Ocean, the sun shone brightly. The octopus Twelve Arms was drifting along aimlessly. Its mind kept replaying the memories of the past week. When 500 thousand octopuses invaded a small town in Australia, 490 thousand and 9999 of them had been beaten up and flung into the ocean by Vigilante A. It was the only one that had decided to withdraw back into the ocean. It was not greedy for it did not want the jars of the humans, so it escaped unscathed. However, it felt that it had not done the right thing. If it had the choice to redo things, it would have definitely stolen the biggest and the best jar, and it would have chosen to be beaten up the most seriously It did not get beaten up nor did it suffer any injuries, but good things may not necessarily lead to good consequences, so it had soon suffered from the exclusion of its peers. This b*stard mustve colluded with that flying person, otherwise why didnt it get beat up? Thats right, it has always been an eyesore. Turns out its a spy sent by the humans! No wonder it has four extra limbs, those stupid humans mustve made a mistake while creating it. With nobody supporting it, it could only try to explain itself, Im not a spy sent by the humans. After participating in the tug-of-war organized by twelve leaders, I was too tired and too lazy to go about stealing jars, which was why that flying fellow didnt beat me up. What? Youre too lazy to even steal a jar, are you even an octopus? Thats right, an octopus that is unwilling to steal a jar is no good octopus. We can no longer keep this b*stard around. I agree, an extra four limbs is nothing much, but you behave so differently from everyone else too. Youre no octopus, so leave. Soon, Twelve Arms found itself shut out by twelve Giant Octopus communities. It was no longer allowed to access any of their abundant fish farms too. It could only wander in the desert of an ocean. A twelve-limbed octopus who doesnt steal jars soon spread like wildfire across the other Giant Octopus communities in the oceans and it became the laughing stock of the octopuses. Without any octopus community to rely on, not a single female octopus set their sights on it despite the fact that it was quite strong. All the effort he had contributed could not be returned, and even the oldest community did not accept it. It could only float about in the vast ocean, wandering aimlessly and solitarily as it lived from one meal to the next. Fortunately, it was an octopus, and octopuses were good at resisting hunger, so it was no major problem. Up until one day, it realized the flying fellow that had beaten up his peers had just flown by above it. It was beyond excited and extremely elated as it shouted towards the sky, Come beat me up, come beat me up, quickly come and beat me to a pulp!! Ive stolen a lot of jars!! Of course, then actual sounds it was making were all clicks like the Morse Code As it sent its telegram, it waved around the twelve jars that it held with its twelve limbs. After it was chased out of the octopus community, it had spent an entire night stealing these from a small village by the sea. Although it had caused quite a ruckus, the one person he wanted to appear sadly did not Due to the lack of injuries caused by special forms of vital energy on its body, none of the octopuses believed it completely. Although it acted like an octopus, the suspicion that it was a spy sent by the humans did not disappear, so it could not return to the community. After lots of hollering, it finally got its wishes answered. With a loud splash, a black, heavy backpack wrapped in vital energy fell from the sky. It smashed a few of its jars to bits before it landed directly on its head. The backpack was wrapped in vital energy because the System was afraid the impact without the vital energy would kill it immediately Twelve Arms was knocked out by the backpack wrapped in vital energy. Before it lost consciousness completely, it giddily thought, Thats great, Ive finally been beaten up by that strong human because I stole these jars. I can definitely return to the community now. Chapter 272 - Twelve Arms Destiny Three days later, the octopus Twelve Arms was running away from a Giant Octopus community. Its mind kept replaying the memories from the past three days. Three days ago, after it had regained consciousness, it had rapidly swum back to its original community with the weapon that had knocked it out in tow. After meeting with Heracles, it had smugly said, Look at this, I was also beaten up by that mysterious man after stealing some jars. The weapon is this here bag he threw, which had knocked me out instantly. Look at the size of the bump on my head. As it spoke, it lifted the black, heavy backpack with one of its limbs while it pointed to the obvious bump on its head with another Heracles stretched one of his limbs out and carefully touched the bump on its head. When Heracles first spoke, he had said, Its right, this really is formed from the special energy that humans possess. It is easy to recognize, since I can feel the Eastern vital energy that Mr. Tom had mentioned. However, as he continued to inspect the bump, his mood suddenly shifted and he flipped Twelve Arms over single-handedly. He then roared, You really are a spy sent by the humans!! He had obviously restricted himself a lot when he had beaten you up. The bruise you have is completely different from the bruises he had given me when I was beat up! Hearing this, the octopuses stretched out their limbs and rushed to inspect the bump; they then realized that the situation of the injury really was as what their leader had said. A normal person might find discovering something like this very difficult, but to the highly-intelligent octopuses who also had eight AIs assisting them in tasks, the injuries caused by a powerful blow and a blow that is restricted in power were extremely different. To their perception, it was as easy as distinguishing the patterns of ones palm. They immediately started voicing their agreements, How wise, our leader. After it was exposed by us, Twelve Arms must have went to that human for help before it returned to seek our trust. Thats right, Im always going up on land to watch human films and I remember that something similar had happened in a movie when a great fire ravaged a great river. What was the name of this trick again? The octopuses all felt that they really had watched quite a familiar situation unfold. They pondered on what exactly it was as their limbs swirled around them. This is the trick where one inflicts injury on oneself to win somebodys confidence!! Master Tom had purposely taught us that it was a ruse that the humans often use so that we would not fall for it! The leader, Heracles, solved the riddle triumphantly. Yes, yes, thats the one! Our leader really is the wisest and strongest octopus on earth!! A group of slightly smaller octopuses cheered. Twelve Arms continued rubbing at its head with one of its limbs as another bump arose. Its big, black eyes shifted innocently as unshed tears brimmed at its eyes. It was originally just a twelve-limbed octopus who didnt steal jars and although everyone laughed at it, it did not get hurt in any way. Now, it had instead became the spy sent by the humans that had wanted to rejoin the octopuses by injuring itself to win their confidence What a heavy crime it was carrying. Dry it out in the sun until it dies!! An octopus suddenly exclaimed. Dry out this spy sent by the humans! Tie it to the top of the tallest ship, oh wait, we would first have to steal a ship And ships must have a lot of jars. Even if it doesnt have any jars, a large ship must have a lot of rooms, which are like jars but larger. The octopuses started gleefully and excitedly discussing stealing jars and seemed to have completely forgotten about disposing of the spy Heracles was also helpless. He contemplated things for a bit; ever since the octopus tribe was established, they have never internally decided to execute another octopus, so his prestige was not the highest. After he had been knocked out and thrown back into the ocean, the other octopuses of his tribe had completely ignored his order for them to bide their time and had charged onto land on their own. Once his train of thought settled on this, he spoke through gritted teeth, Shut your traps, all of you. That uncivilized method what was those stupid humans did during the Middle Ages. We are noble and intelligent octopuses, we will not walk the road of retrogression. Then what should we do? Should we just let this humans spy go like that? It must want to lurk among us so that it can thwart our plans of establishing a Giant Octopus Empire in the future. The octopuses under his leadership started voicing their dissatisfaction. Heracles exclaimed proudly, We will use the clean, hygienic, and non-bloody water punishment!! So we can prove from the very beginning that the Giant Octopus Clan is far superior to the humans! How brilliant, leader!! The other octopuses immediately understood what their leader meant. We will still have to steal a ship, since a normal jar would be much too small. It wouldnt hold nearly enough freshwater. A group of octopuses were still deep in their discussion that had veered off topic. Once it heard what had happened, Twelve Arms originally greyish-brown head turned green with fear. An octopus like itself that lived in the ocean, once it is soaked in fresh water, it will last for a while but it would be dead sooner or later anyways. This kind of death that slowly arrived was no better than drying out to death under the sun; all that was better was that there would be no blood, and it would be cleaner and more hygienic too It immediately decided to escape. It had no choice; no matter how stupid it was, it knew that if it did not run now, it would be as good as dead. And so serious internal conflict sparked amongst the octopuses It had twelve limbs and it was bigger than their leader, Heracles, and stronger too. If it werent for the extra four limbs it had, it would have been the leader instead, and deciding the fate of another octopus would have been up to it A battle started going down as groups upon groups of octopuses took turns throwing themselves at it to stop it from escaping to its freedom. Twelve Arms ran around in panic and utter confusion, yet it could not see a way through as its strength started giving out. At this moment, it suddenly realized that a bright golden thing flew out from the black backpack that one of its limbs was holding. That item proceeded to knock out one of the octopuses that was beating it up. It did not dare be cruel at first, since it only wanted to disperse the octopuses blocking its path. It could not make a break for it, since none of the octopuses were scared of it. That was until before the bright golden thing had attacked and knocked out the octopuses one by one. As its opponents dropped one by one, more and more grew afraid of it. They started rapidly swimming backwards, which gave it the chance to make a break for it and escape from its tight corner. It of course had no idea that right before the final bullet, the game book did not require worshipping or the chanting of spells It did not need to wait for an order from its owner for something like this; it had already been taught by precept and example by the System and it was an instinct that had settled deep into itself. However, with what had just unfolded, Twelve Arms accusation of being the humans spy was more than solidified. How despicable, even using a humans treasure to beat up us octopuses, it really is a spy sent by the humans, Heracles had completely lost his authority and had flown into a rage out of humiliation. It immediately notified the Giant Octopus communities in all corners of the ocean of this news. Due to the fact that it was a plain code telegram, Twelve Arms itself also received the telegram and knew that it had nowhere else to go. It could only become a wandering octopus that would spent the rest of its life drifting in the ocean. At this moment, it felt like it had been wronged and various thoughts formed in its head Why, why is not trust at all within octopuses? Why, why is everyone second-guessing each other? Just because I have four extra limbs, do I have to suffer from discrimination? I didnt steal any jar and I didnt get beat up, so that doesnt make me an octopus? I stole lots of jars and got beaten up, and then Im accused of injuring myself to gain their confidence? What kind of dark octopus world do I live in? It subconsciously converted these thoughts into Morse Code, to which it is then transmitted to all corners of the ocean Twelve Arms had no idea that right above it in midair, the Vigilante A that had beaten it up previously was currently watching it with an expressionless face. Fang Ning was in the System Space listening to Anderson translating everything in real-time. He could not help praising, Never thought that an octopus would be able to form such profound thoughts on philosophical issues. How commendable The System groaned, How boring If its so good at imagining things, why wont it channel that energy into catching a couple of fishes to nourish its body. At least then that stupid book could sneak some experience points. Fang Ning was speechless, Youre really terrible at looking at the big picture, you only know how to focus on the things in front of you. If it is able to walk onto a new path after crossing this hurdle, then I wont have to worry about my precious game books experience points. The System, I dont understand, but Im sure you do, Big Billionaire Host. Why not go teach it some tricks then? Fang Ning laughed proudly, The time isnt right. I dont understand. Mind being clearer with your explanation? Fang Ning let out a bark of a laugh and said, Theres no need for you to understand, just do as I say. As it pondered on the profound philosophical issues, Twelve Arms floated along the waves, drifting to nowhere in particular. Not long after, it saw two large dolphins fighting in the distance. One of the dolphins was 8 meters long and was completely black in color; the other one was nine meters long and completely white in color. None of them were lacking in size as compared to Twelve Arms, but they were both much more superior in terms of developed muscles and strength. The pair of black and white dolphins were using their heads to strike the other dolphin, and they were both unwilling to give in. It was an extremely heated fight, and it seemed like their heads would expose from the force. After all, it was merely a mollusk, while the dolphins were vertebrates with bones; so it would of course have an inherent disadvantage strength-wise. I saw this stupid octopus first, so I get to eat it first. I was the one that saw it first, so I should eat it first. If it were the old Twelve Arms, it would have run away as far as possible as soon as it spotted its natural enemy. However, it was currently feeling depressed and lonely. Now that it had finally met sapient sea creatures that could speak, it immediately swam over to make conversation. It used spiritual sense to send a telepathic message to the pair of dolphins, Mr. Dolphins, what are you both fighting about? The nine-meter white dolphin turned to glance at it and replied telepathically, Oh, we were arguing who should eat you first According to the rules of our clan, the first one that discovered prey gets the rights to eat first. We both insist we saw you first, so we dont want to admit that we saw you second. Oh, I see. Then wouldnt being honest solve things? Why do you both have to lie just for one catch? One out of the both of you must have seen me first, explained Twelve Arms while its head bobbed along to the currents before its expression took one of confusion. Wait, the octopus that you both want to eat, could it be me? Of course, why are you so shocked about it? A dolphin eating an octopus is natural behavior, isnt it? Besides, youre the idiot here; not only did you not run away, you swam right up to us. Ive never seen prey like you, and if only everyone was like you, exclaimed the eight-meter black dolphin. Twelve Arms was on the verge of crying. It said carefully, However, I heard from the humans that once youve gained sapience, you arent allowed to eat animals that can talk anymore. The white dolphin asked in uncertainty, Is that so? You didnt just make that up to trick us, right? I never lie, and that is the truth. I can swear to God. Twelve Arms raised all twelve of its limbs in a swearing motion. Huh, it has twelve limbs. It doesnt seem to be any ordinary octopus. The black dolphin had finally picked up on the abnormal outlook of the octopus. Oh, now that I think of it, I saved a ships crew member and he had told me that the humans really dont allow speaking animals to be eaten. It is probably telling the truth, we should let it go said the white dolphin to the black dolphin. The black dolphin and nodded its head, Youre probably right. It doesnt seem to be very smart, so I dont think it would know how to lie. Their exchange provided Twelve Arms with an immense sense of relief. It was exhausted, so it would never be able to go against a pair of its natural enemies. The most that would happen was that it would probably have to go down with at least one of them. Thank you both so much, I never thought that you both would believe me when my own clan members didnt. The white dolphin lilted, Thats because we are dolphins, and we represent love and peace Vigilante A was watching everything unfold from up in mid-air. Fang Ning announced confidently, The time has arrived. Thus, Twelve Arms and the two dolphins that believed it decided to traverse the ocean together to look for fish farms. They also decided to delegate the work amongst the three of them. As midnight fell, its companions went to sleep first. Due to having twelve limbs, Twelve Arms felt that it would be able to carry out its duty properly, so it offered to shoulder the responsibility of standing guard and watching over its companions. Currently, it was vigilantly scanning its surroundings while it fell into a reverie. Its twelve limbs had the ability to work involuntarily, so it did not need to constantly control its limbs, which gave it ample time to ponder. Why did my natural enemies believe me, but my own clan members didnt? Why is that so? Once again, these thoughts got converted into Morse Code again. From within the black backpack that one of its limbs was holding, the bright golden item appeared once more. It looked at the thing in confusion. A while later, it finally recognized that the bright golden item looked extremely similar to the books of the humans. A thought suddenly popped into its head and it immediately spoke, Thank you, golden book. You saved my life, I wouldnt have been able to escape otherwise. It was communicating in Morse Code once more. The book suddenly flapped its pages, letting out puffing sounds, as if in reply to Twelve Arms. After listening for a while, it went wild with delight. It could understand what the book was communicating perfect, since it was also using a type of Morse Code. Oh teenaged twelve-limbed octopus, the gears of your destiny are finally in motion. Forget about the prejudice your clan had towards you and move towards building an honest oceanic world where those that resort to slander because of jealousy have nowhere to go and where your descendants will not go through what you suffered As it listened to the book, its originally confused and perplexed gaze shifted into one of determination. The book is right, this is why I was born with four extra limbs. The heavens have chosen me and have made me different from the rest Those clan members of mine have always been jealous of my strength since I had more limbs than they did. When we grew up, they would slander and exclude me every chance they got. Whatever I said, even if it were the truth, they still wouldnt believe me. However, the number of limbs dont matter to that pair of dolphins. All they care about is whether or not my Im telling the truth, and they would never misinterpret what I mean. I will let all the creatures in this ocean understand that slandering and jealousy will not make you stronger. I will build an honest oceanic world. This is the destiny of I, Twelve Arms. Chapter 273 - Tian Zhu Might be the Biggest Winner? System Notification: [Advanced-level Game Book attacked a dying Killer Whale.] [Advanced-level Game Book attacked with Morality, consuming a little Morality.] [Killer Whale had been killed.] [Advanced-level Game Book obtained 450,000 experience points.] [Advanced-level Game Book attacked a stunned Giant Octopus.] [Advanced-level Game Book knocked out the Giant Octopus.] [Advanced-level Game Book obtained 7,000 experience points.] A few days later, Fang Ning stared at the system notifications happily. Its so nice to be able to stare as money rolls in The System said jealously, This stupid book could farm experience points as quickly as I do Ill have to tax it when it returns, its using up my Morality Bars to farm. Fang Ning was speechless at that. He said, What? Did you want to tax my precious game book? No wonder you werent happy seeing the octopus slacking off. Then again, wouldnt its power add to yours? The Morality my darling used up was nothing. Your Atmospheric Morality Technique has this ability called Morality Absorption. As long as you fight in areas where you are being worshiped, it would be refilled in no time. Thats exactly what an investment without a capital is. The System retorted, You cant trick me this time. It used up so much of my experience points, I have to earn it back from it. To prevent it from using up all the experience points, I shall make it cough up when it almost reached level twenty. Im thinking about a million experience points per level up Fang Ning rolled his eyes. He knew he would not be able to persuade the idiot on this. He stopped talking and began to cultivate on his own. Even my precious game book had started becoming strong, as a master, I cant be too weak, or it would be so embarrassing Unfortunately, he only managed to concentrate for two hours before he was cut off by a phone call from the great green insect. Luckily, his body was being controlled by the System, and he had also memorized the Dragonization Ability that his spirit was cultivating. He could pause at any time without risking deviatory psychosis. Hey Daqing, whats up? Have you already finished the snake that belongs to you? He guessed subconsciously. Oh, I still have ways to go. Great green dragon, I wont mind if you are willing to part with your half. Fang Ning rolled his eyes again. Too bad, its not mine, that decision is not mine to make. Excuse me, but you should finish your own portion first Say, what did you call me for? Fang Ning asked again. Oh, right. Remember before we killed the two snakes, I turned two of the boys into girls? I turned them back. Elder Gui Er couldnt find new missions for me today, so he gave me a good idea. He asked me to open a webshop to specifically perform the Great Reversal skill on buyers and said it would definitely sell. So I came to ask you whether this counts as being self-sufficient If this doesnt count, what would? Fang Ning muttered as cold sweat covered his body. He recalled the moment when the women turned back into men and still shuddered at the thought. It really was a spell that was completely unethical but seemed to have a really huge market for He said helplessly, Of course it counts. You just have to apply for a license to legally open a business and have the guarantee that patients are willing Actually, you have a huge advantage. Im guessing youll force many departments in hospitals into a shutdown, as you can change your patients back without side effects. Heh, Elder Gui Er said the same thing. Since youve agreed, I will ask Elder Gui Er to help me with the procedures. Haha, I will finally earn a huge amount of money, I wont die of starvation anymore said the great green insect proudly. Hearing that, Fang Ning could already imagine it in its arms akimbo stance Its so nice to be young. An entrepreneur great green insect! It will soon no longer need to fly around to look for food. With its power, it has the ability to provide for itself that lasts thousands of years. However, Fang Ning thought about something and said. Wait a second, I remember the artifact you used to cast the spell is a white jade piglet sculpture Tian Zhu has lent to you. I know that much. If you want to do this business, you have to divide the profit properly and not swallow the whole chunk yourself. Shes provided you with the production tool, you provide the manpower, you have to be clear on those. Oh, its so complicated, I dont understand at all. Ill go and ask Sister Zhu Zhu, said the great green insect as it hung up. Within ten minutes, it called back excitedly. Sister Zhu Zhu said she doesnt need the money, and I can use it all I want. She also said that she would look for me when she needs to use the piggy sculpture. Fang Ning had no words. Another naive child. He said patiently, Of course Tian Zhu wouldnt calculate those with you, but since youre opening a legitimate company, you should have a proper account with clear balances. Just let Gui Er worry about it for you, you can just be the doctor. In the vice captains office of the Think Tank Group of the headquarters of the Truth Department. Racks of bookshelves displayed all sorts of poetry and ancient literature, as well as some literature-based magazines that showed the tastes of their owner. Hong Yunjiao was looking over some documents. One by one, she commented on them. At this moment, a document titled Application to Use Spells Peacefully to Benefit the Society appeared in front of her. She picked it up nonchalantly. Applications like this had been increasing recently. Many people who managed to learn some spells had decided to stop cultivating and return to their secular lives. After all, cultivation was hard work. Aside from using a good amount of time, many people would not be able to master what they wanted to master. For the people with less talent, it would have been a better choice to go for other paths. Furthermore, longevity no longer necessarily required being a cultivator. It was said that some alchemy-based sects had already started researching on pills that can lengthen a persons lifespan. As long as they could make plenty of money, they could just buy enough of those to live a long life. After reading a few pages, her eyes lit up. The Great Reversal of Heaven and Earth? Sex change? Why havent I thought of it? This is a project that has perpetual needs in the society. She gave it a thought and flipped a few more pages before stamping a huge red Approved at the back. She then went out to pass the document back to the Special Affairs Department of a certain city in the south. She walked briskly and passed by Ren Ruofengs office. Hearing the sighs and groans coming from inside, she thought, Hmph, there are more things for you to cry about, you old man At that moment, in a residence somewhere in the Truth Department. Tian Zhu was enjoying the sun as she caressed her bulging belly. She wore the smile of a loving mother and told her unborn child, Piggy, dont rush. As soon as you come out, youll have two papas. Arent you happy? Mm, youre happy, arent you? With the two Think Tank papas in the Truth Department and the invincible Uncle Dragon God outside of it to protect you, who would even dare to hurt my baby girl? Did anyone think she was weak? She was the one who made Ren Ruofeng into who he is today, she was not as weak as other people. She was from the Azure Mountain, and where was that? That was a place of full of envious greens, where romantic tragedy dramas thrive. As the Guardian Goddess of the Azure Mountain, even though she had yet to experience it, she had seen it happen enough. Her experience in the romance department was so much richer than both Hong Yunjiao and Ren Ruofeng, it would have been appropriate to describe the difference as a lake and a pond. She was low-profile, classy, and cultured. Being a third person in a relationship, she had managed to elevate her status to a heroine with two husbands with the classy strategy of non-contest With that done, who else would say that her child was an illegitimate child? In the Isle of Qiongzhou where the Whitestone people lived, there was a group of uninvited guests. Heh, Leader Shi Gan, youre famous in you spiritual sensing technique. Do you still recognize me? An old man of small stature asked as he stroke his beard. The leader of the Whitestone people was a tall stone-person. Shi Gan, who looked the most similar to human out of all of the rest, said as he frowned, The Greater Rat King. I heard you have descended early on. Is there anything I could help with ow that youre looked for me? We have never really interacted with each other. Elder Ancestor Bai smiled. Leader Shi is really impressive. Even if most of your power was lost, your natural talent inherited from your ancestors was still so sharp. He complimented, but Shi Gans face did not change. My purpose here today was to invite your clan to build a business with us. Elder Ancestor Bai stopped beating around the bush. He knew that he needed to be straightforward when dealing with these square-headed stones. They would not have understood him if he had tried to dance around his intention Build a business together? I didnt know the Whitestone people were so popular among the humans and the Greater Rat Clan even though we were looked down upon by our brethren. Both of you have come to us asking for a collaboration, but Im afraid I will have to politely decline. We dont want to be too involved with this world. We only wanted to work in our fields and live. Shi Gan shook his head. Leader Shi, please dont refuse us so swiftly. Listen to our terms, well offer you something much better than the Truth Department. A young-sounding voice called out. Shi Gan nodded as he gathered his patience to listen on. Most of his power had been lost, and the Elder Ancestor Bai had always been known as a cunning and powerful individual ever since he was in the Upper Realm. They were not a local establishment and did not have strict regulations to restrict them. It would have been better to be more cautious. The young man was Nie Yuan. He chose his words carefully as he described his plan, it was Bai Shixins computerized informatization method, which was combined with the occupational lures he had proposedsuch as minister of education or the chief judgeas well as the clan-wide culture. Nie Yuan persuaded as hard as he could. This was his first time leading a persuasion, if he could win over some of the Whitestone people, it could prove his usefulness. It was unknown why his guide claimed to have health issues again and did not come along, so it was his chance to shine. Shi Gan nodded. He could tell their difference from Ren Ruofeng of the Truth Department. Even though they have their own ulterior motives, their intention to reform the Greater Rat Clan was true. It would be easier to draw on a piece of white paper than Could a clan of newborn Greater Rats be the foundation of a new, honest world? He nodded, interrupting Nie Yuan who was still pitching. He said, Young man, your pitch was good. Now, if youd entertain one of my questions, I might consider aligning with you. Nie Yuan was thrilled to hear that. Elder Ancestor Bai nodded in approval. Can you lead by example and be honest to your friends, your partner, and the society? Of course I can, uttered Nie Yuan and immediately regretted as he realized what he had done. As expected, in the next moment, he saw Leader Shi Gan shook his head as he smiled wryly. Another one who only uses lies to bind another. Leave us. How can you expect someone else to achieve what you could not? We will build an honest world with our own two hands. Nie Yuan paled. Elder Ancestor Bai sighed deeply and left along Nie Yuan without glancing back. He had risked a lot by coming out. There was someone in the air who had not forgotten about him. He remembered clearly how the person had looked at him. He would not force these rockheads. This was because he wanted a group of trustworthy underlings, not a bunch of unstable bombs that could go off at any time. His only miscalculation was that he should have brought Bai Shixin instead of Nie Yuan. Even a wise man may sometimes make mistakes. Chapter 274 - A Mighty War Demon Time zoomed by. With a blink of an eye, six months had passed. The past two weeks or so had been relatively calm. As usual, the System upheld justice while Fang Ning trained and cultivated. Sometimes, he would sneak in a few gaming sessions. It was like the peace before the storm. One day, an anomaly alerted Fang Ning from his blissfulness. The system notification kept spamming the screen. [Advanced-level Game Book attacked a dying Bloodthirsty Kelp Sprite.] [Advanced-level Game Book attacked a dying Bloodthirsty Seavine Sprite.] Fang Ning immediately got the attention of the System who was cleaning up a certain demonic nest. Somethings wrong, why is the system notification popping up so frequently? The System said, Isnt that great? The battered book was killing all the things and is earning more experience points that I do. If it could keep up with this speed, I think it would be less than two weeks before level twenty. It was so much faster than me back then. No wonder you humans like being the offspring of rich people so much, money just flows in I want a System Daddy too. Fang Ning couldnt think of an insult. Dont change the subject. Go check it out, you might even be able to farm some as well. The System said, Wouldnt that just lower the efficiency? I shall farm what I have here, and then tax whatever it earned, wouldnt that be so much easier? Fang Ning almost spat blood. You idiot! Have you forgotten about the octopus monsters attacking the humans? It might be that the bloodthirsty seaweeds were also trying to do so. If you defeat them, money would roll in like a tsunami, whilst my precious darling game book wouldnt be able to ask for money from other people. The System said, Hey, youre right, Rich Host. I will go there after I finish farming this demonic nest. Dont worry, that old book can still keep up for a while. On the northeast side of the Pacific Ocean, monstrous waves roared on the wide, boundless horizon. Black Cat Tom and its loyal servant, Huang Rui, were floating in mid-air as they stared at the twelve-limbed octopus. It swung all twelve of its tentacles, fighting all kinds of dark red seagrasses. The plants came in many families, like seavines, mangroves, and giant kelps The only similarity they all seemed to possess was that they were all red and carried a scent of bloodiness. The largest giant kelp was several hundred meters long. It was also in the deepest shade of red and exuded the most intense smell of blood. Its attacks had left the octopus in an awkward situation with a few near-hits. Not far from the overgrown octopus, two giant dolphins were standing by. While they were black and white respectively and looked menacing, their bulbous stomach seemed to indicate their fullness and their lack of participation. Only when the octopus was losing would one of the dolphins charge into the battle area and send the others into a torrent of disarray, saving it. Additionally, a mysterious golden book would make its appearances occasionally. The kelp demons were beginning to lose the battle. The golden book did not seem to have a pattern to appear, it would sometimes appear only after the octopus recited a chant, but other times, it would zoom into the battlefield on its own. To Tom, it was probably a way for the octopus to charge up a stronger skill. After watching for a while, it was puzzled. Where did this party of idiots come from? Weve spent a lot of time to find these bloodthirsty human-eating kelp, I didnt expect them to be stopped here before they could move to a beach thats suitable for their growth. Theyre almost half-gone. If it werent for their leader, the Giant Kelp Sprites long-distance message, I wouldnt have known at all. Huang Rui urged, Sir, why dont you set up the Altar of Death to absorb the Death Energy? Black Cat Tom glared at him. Are you an idiot? These kelps have yet to fully grown, these are all of them. If theyve all died, how am I going to set up the Sanguine Warzone, and how will we fight Vigilante A long-term? Huang Rui immediately thought of an idea. We could get involved and chase the octopus and the dolphins away, we might even be able to nab a treasure? Black Cat Tom shook its head. We cant. My first principle is that if I can be a bystander, I would never make a move. If I can achieve something with just my mouth, I would never move my paws. That was why all the ones that came before me had died while I was still alive. Arent you the same? Huang Rui was taken aback slightly before nodding with great agreement. Isnt that so? Ngun was the best example of this Being onstage, that idiot self-destructed and his soul ultimately dissipated. On the other hand, I was safe and sound just watching offstage. The octopus and the dolphins were not that strong individually, but the golden book in the octopus possession was perplexing. If it had decided to use some ultimate skill, it would have been bad for the duo. He followed up immediately, Sir, please request for reinforcement. The black cat nodded. That we need to do. However, according to my observation, there arent any super powerful power of evil on Earth. Looking for reinforcement is easy, but it wouldve proved troublesome if we alerted Vigilante A too early. His combat ability is too strong, especially when it comes to improvising on the spot. No one had been able to gain any advantage over him in that regard. I wonder why I have to find him a really powerful enemy, at least someone who could distract him from looking this way so I could set up the Sanguine Warzone slowly. Huang Rui thought of an idea. I heard the high-level demons in the Upper Realm had already had plans to demonize Earth. They wanted to descend all together in the future and immediately occupy this core location and chase all the powerful clans in the Upper Realm like the Celestial Clan and the Dragon Clan to other desolate planets. But now that Vigilante A appeared out of thin air, it obviously affected their plans. On the other hand, the deities had benefited from it and can continue to delay their own descent. Everyone knows that the later someone descends, the better, as they had no need to recover their power from scratch. Toms eyes lit up. Hm, youre right. The eight-headed snake was the scout of a certain demon lord. Too bad it didnt hide properly and was beaten by Vigilante A. It was not dead though, but just waiting for resurrection. I will ask Lord Death to convey this to the demon lord and ask it to send a combat-savvy demon to Earth. The previous ones that appeared were all obsessed with power itself, but they were anything but combat-savvy. Ill make these kelp demons hibernate now and come out after the demon has descended. As it said that, the black cat recited silently. Soon after, the giant bloodthirsty kelp whipped its leaves wide and shook off the entanglement of the twelve-limbed octopus. As soon as it was free, it led all the other kelps into the deep sea. Twelve Arms, lets go. These seaweeds are trying to go into the deep sea. We are different from you, well need to come up to breathe. If you alone fight them, it would be too dangerous, you cant fight them. The white dolphin reminded. Twelve Arms scratched its smooth, round head. It did not insist to chase after its enemies, so it slowly swam away with its two new companions. It saw these kelp sprites trying to capture a fishing boat. It did not have any special allegiance with the human, nor did it have a crush on any human woman. Furthermore, it had just gotten beaten by humans and subsequently chased out of its own clan. In its simple mind, it only wanted to build a virtuous underwater world, which had nothing to do with the human race. Therefore, it did not have any vested interest in whatever happened. However, its new companions, the black and white dolphins, urged to save the boat. Being the virtuous being that it was, it relented and saved the fishermen from the boats. To thank them, the fishermen gave their saviors all their catches as well as a ceramic pot as an extra gift It immediately refused. Containers only reminded it of the incident. The two dolphins had a good meal. Before they had left the fishermen alone, they asked them to release all speaking sea creatures that fell in their nets in the future. Otherwise, they would not have cared for them in the future. The crew of the boat swore to uphold that promise. The reasoning for that was acceptable. If one would eat a speaking sea creature, it would be fair for a speaking sea creature to eat them. One can expect the humans to save them, as they were of one race, one standpoint. However, it would be foolish to assume other speaking sea creatures to save them, that was just shameless. The fishermen left on their boats while Twelve Arms continued to chase after the man-eating seaweeds under the insistence of his dolphin friends. When Vigilante A arrived, he only saw a battlefield strewn with bodies of the kelp sprites. Far from them, there were the two huge dolphins with their fully-loaded stomachs and the twelve-limbed octopus. The System complained, Look, theres nothing. You wasted five minutes of my time on the traveling. Fang Ning said without a break, Look at the battlefield. The octopus must have battled really hard. Its you who were dilly-dallying at the demonic nest and waste your time, so now you dont get anything at all. The System had no comeback, so it controlled Vigilante As body and approached the bodies to pick them up one by one. Fang Ning was even less impressed, Youre picking up junks again The System retorted indignantly, No ones looking, and these are high-quality ingredients for herbal pills, they are not junks. It was Fang Nings turn to have no comeback. The System was right, no one else was able to see Vigilante A. There were only the octopus and the two dolphins a distance away Twelve Arms did actually become aware of the newcomer, it turned around and looked, then decided to sink quickly into the bottom of the sea. Different from humans, octopuses have a wide vision. If Vigilante A did not disguise himself, it would be easy for the octopus to see him. The two dolphins exchanged a confused glance and immediately followed deep into the sea. The black dolphin asked, Twelve Arms, why are you rushing off? The man who arrived had no malicious intent, we dont need to be afraid of him. Twelve Arms waved its limbs around and said shamefully, I know he had no malicious intent, I knew him. Ive been beaten by him once after Id stolen a pot. He dropped something then, and I got a hold of it. I dont want to return it yet. After I had fostered the underwater world into a virtuous one, I will give it back. The white dolphin snickered, You meant the bag? It is actually a treasure. So many kelps were trying to attack it, but it didnt sustain any damage at all. The only thing is its too small and youre too huge. Otherwise, you could use it as your armor or something. Twelve Arm explained, No, no. I dont care about the bag. I was talking about the golden book. Its ingenious, I see it as my life coach. The black dolphin nodded. Oh, the golden book is really great, but I dont know anything about it being a life coach. I can tell that it was really something from the way it hits those dying kelps. It was like humans were aiming at them with missiles. The white dolphins eyes lit up. Twelve Arms, you knew that guy? I have an idea. It seems like he is very interested in the bodies of those kelp sprites. The next time we kill these guys, well collect them, and you can use your twelve arms to sell them to him. Well ask him to exchange these bodies with fish, then we wouldnt have to hunt for food every day ourselves. What? Twelve Arms scratched its head, its face betraying trepidation. However, it could not stand the nagging of its two companions, so it agreed. However, it was thinking, I finally understood why other octopuses would lie. Because it brings benefits, just like how I picked up the bag. The next time I see him, I have to tell him honestly about how I discovered his bag and return it to him. Otherwise, how would I go about fostering a virtuous underwater world if I couldnt do it myself? Tom the black cat and Huang Rui returned to their place in the United States and immediately began to set up a communication with their Lord Death. A day later, Toms face brightened with joy. Its done, Lord Death told me some of the higher-level demon clans had already planned for this. They had taken notice of Vigilante As new and they are currently in the midst of deciding a strong battling demon to take care of him. Huang Rui heard it and reminded Tom, Sir Tom, what we wanted was the balance of power and not one-shotting Vigilante A with super powerful demon lord servants Black Cat Tom nodded and said, Youre right. The combat demon is really proficient in battles. Coupled with its slyness, Vigilante A will definitely be killed if he didnt have any defenses. I have thought about that, so I asked Lord Death for its details. I want you to find a chance to leak this information to him. Having said that, Tom relayed War Demons information to Huang Rui. Old Huang Rui digested the information as he became increasingly shocked. The demon clans of the Upper Realm was so strong, it was not something a lowly human like him could ever comprehend. To him, nuclear bombs were already pretty invincible. In their eyes, however, it was nothing more than petty fireworks. Luckily we have the Maxim of the world. Or else, any of those demon lords could easily destroy Earth when they descend. The whole human race could be wiped out, said Huang Rui with a slight lamentation. The black cat shot him a glare. Youre overthinking it. That is basically impossible. The Dragon Clan, Celestial Clan, and even the high-level demon clans wouldnt have permitted that to happen. This was their capital in rebuilding their power. They wouldnt care if the humans survive or not, but they would definitely preserve Earth. That was the consensus of the clans of Upper Realm. Even the Insect Demon and the Hydra Demon only tried to dominate the humans and not Earth itself. As long as you are loyal to me, even if the entire human race had been decimated, you would still be here. Besides, Lord Death is different from everyone else. It wouldnt let the human race go extinct. Huang Rui immediately sucked up and said, Oh, thats what would happen. Sir Tom, you are so wise, no wonder everything had been in your grasp. Ill always be loyal to you. Mm, good enough, now go and do your work, said Tom in satisfaction. Chapter 275 - No One in This World Could Fulfill the Three Conditions In June, the weather warmed up significantly. Fang Ning did not feel it, but habitually, he was a little impatient. On that day, he cultivated for a while before he was bored out of his mind, so he snuck into the Draconic Arcane Realm. Naturally, he arrived at the completed third floor, the remaining two floors were still in construction as faint sounds of machines clinked and clanged from below. The first meeting of the Alliance had been held on the third floor where Fang Ning stood. At this point, the area was filled with an entire plain of green grass and rows of trees. Seeing it filled Fang Nings heart with tranquility. Something was missing. There were no inhabitants. The whole land was full of nothingness, and a certain black aura surrounded some trees. Fang Ning made a note to ask Anderson about that. A few spirits swooped in and out of the woods, seeming watering the trees. To look more badass than he was, Fang Ning had made the inmates build a hill and replanted a plethora of fruit trees. They even dug a temporary river. Because of that, the construction on the other floors was put on hold, allowing all the inmates in the Draconic Penitentiary a well-earned rest The spirits all have their own work to do. Some were in charge of playing games and were assigned to earn money for Fang Ning in the game Battle of the Beasts. Those who cannot play the game were tasked to build the floors below. There were only two who did not have workthe two square-necked spirits in the isolation cells. One of them was a loyal believer of the three gods of India, Maram, the other was the seventh envoy of Brahma, the four-headed snake monster. However, they were not spared from being exploited. They were shouldering the heavy duty of refilling the Aggro Bar Whenever a battle happens, that was the time they were put to work. Anderson was coordinating the construction work when they felt the wardens arrival. They approached him immediately. Sir, the construction progress was good. According to my estimation, we would be finished by the end of the year. Fang Ning nodded in satisfaction. He looked around and said regretfully, Good. Its just that the entire land was so empty and no one was planting anything. Looks like its going to be empty for at least half a year. Anderson was slightly wearied at the sound of that. Most spirits are now tasked with their own jobs so I could only pick out three spirits to do some daily maintenance. Asking them to fill this large area with crops would be a tall order, as its one whole square kilometer wide, about 1,500 mus of land in total. Besides, its different from the ones working below. Spirits, on their own, carry too much Yin 1 Energy. If we employ them in the planting of vitality crops, its advised to plant some of the Yin-type crops, or they may affect those crops. Some of the fruit trees had already started to be corrupted. Fang Ning only understood then the appearance of the black aura on certain trees. If that was the case, spirits were, in fact, not the best choice to handle crops due to the immense amount of Yin Energy they carry. However, as Anderson had said, Yin-type plants would benefit greatly from them. However, this third level was planned to be a residential area, so how could it be made into a gloomy place? Fang Ning would not have been happy about that. He was in deep thoughts for a little while. Looks like I have to hire some living beings to do work in here. Alright then, make yourself busy, I shall think of a solution myself.: Anderson returned to their work. Fang Ning could not have appointed Anderson to handle that. They could not appear outside the System Prison, after all. He returned to the System Space. The System called out, Mr. Billionaire, you are being lazy again Fang Ning retorted indignantly, How could you call this being lazy? Didnt you see that I was brainstorming? Let me ask you, mold has started to grow on the Ginseng Sprite you stole from the Land of Heritage, isnt it? The System said, Its impossible that it would mold, not now, not in a lifetime. My Preservation Area is so good that it still looked as fresh as it was when it was stored. Fang Ning was unsatisfied. How could you talk back like that? The third floor of the Draconic Arcane Realm is finished, so it should be taken out to be planted. Isnt it a shame to just leave the place empty? The System quipped, I heard your conversation with Anderson. Who do you want to hire to plant it? Do you want to ask your father-in-law to plant it? They are allies and run a plantation farm, so its safe and professional. Fang Ning rolled his eyes and said, You always give ideas that would never work. Hes a big boss who earned several hundred thousand per minute, I cant hire him to plant for me An idea popped into his brain just as he said that. Oh right, how could I forget those Whitestone people? I shouldve thought of hiring them in the first place. They are a bunch of honest people who like to plant things. The System said, You mean those squareheads? Indeed, they are perfect for this. They can work hard, are honest, trustworthy, and are basically perfect employees. Fang Ning nodded this time. Youre right this time. Thats set, I want them, Ill ask Zheng Dao to recruit them immediately. Returning to the farmhouse, Fang Ning looked for Zheng Dao to tell him the plan. However, Zheng Dao seemed really hesitant about agreeing to the idea. He explained, Venerable One, I should tell you this. I have been paying close attention to the Whitestone people. Fang Ning nodded. Hes really a good butler. He knew I value them based on my attention on them the last time, so he had been following them closely Looks like I can play hard. If those Whitestone people are problematic, he would be the first one to report to me. Speaking of which, Ive not read the reports for two weeks. Ah, Ill do it next week. Zheng Dao followed, Two major forces had already approached them, including Ren Ruofeng from the Truth Department and Elder Ancestor Bai, none of them had gotten any result. The System interrupted and commented, Thats too bad. That rats stealth skills have improved, I see. The map was already revealed, but I did not see any big red dots on it. Fang Ning suppressed himself, Shush, Sir System, Im busy with work. Zheng Dao did not know what the Venerable Dragon God was thinking, so he continued reporting. Ive asked around for a bit and found out that the Whitestone people asked for three things before anyone could recruit them. Which three? Fang Nings interest was piqued. Just because other people could not fulfill the conditions, it does not mean that he could not. It had to do with leading by example and be honest to their friends, partners, and the society, stated Zheng Dao slowly. Fang Ning gave it a thought and immediately became dispirited. Based on the many disguises he had donned to trick others, he could not say sincerely that he had been honest even though he had no malicious intent and only used those lies to protect himself. Following that, he became interested again and asked, Hey, if thats the case, you should have no problem, do you? Zheng Dao smiled bitterly and said, I could be honest with friends, and I can manage to be honest and faithful to my partner, but being honest to the society is hard. I am holding your many information as well as managing a number of tasks for you. Many a time, I would need to lie in order to cover up key information, so I cant be completely honest with the society. Fang Ning understood immediately. Isnt it so? Even the words made by the Dragon Clan on the webshop Zheng Dao was managing was a serious violation of that. Of course, Zheng Dao did not know this. Fang Ning almost said, Looks like we can only pass this opportunity, but he could not. That was too out-of-character for Vigilante A. He struck a pose that expressed his understanding and said, Hm, looks like only I can handle this. Zheng Dao slandered up to him, saying, You have always been honorable and sincere, you would definitely succeed. He was also very fond of the Whitestone people. Befriending them would prove to be very easy, as he did not have to worry about backstabbing. Fang Ning waved his hand, signaling Zheng Dao to continue his work and began to feel sorry for himself. Ive definitely dug a hole for myself In the System Space, Fang Ning sighed. Im finished, what can I do now? If I couldnt recruit the Whitestone people, everyone else would think that Vigilante A was also a fameseeker and not an honest person. The System said as if it felt being slighted, This is easy. As long as I am the one talking, we would succeed. Fang Ning did not believe it. Youve lied to me plenty of times. If I didnt expose your lies, you wouldnt have admitted to it. How are you honest? The System said, Youre accusing me falsely again Im not like you, I have always been an honest system, those are only my instinctual behavior, not lying. Hearing that, a memory flashed into Fang Nings mind as he had an epiphany. Thats right, remember Xie Dong? As long as you were the one speaking, he would never suspect the legitimacy of Vigilante As words. Then you shall be responsible to recruit those Whitestone people. The System was excited, If thats the case, the income generated by their labor would be entirely mine after giving them their salary, you cant touch any of it. Fang Ning was speechless to that, I was wondering why you were so enthusiastic about it. Go ahead, take the share. You arent good at managing people anyway, Id still be the one calling the shots. Besides, Im not short of money. The System asked immediately, Lend me some money then. Ive spent all of my money. Fang Ning was shocked and asked, What did you do behind my back? Didnt you have like, 1.1 billion USD in total? How is that not enough? The System said, Richie, richie, thats why I said you were being lazy. Zheng Daos report had detailed it, but you probably didnt read it. The webshop was garnering a lot of interest. Someone is offering a huge sum of money to buy pills that could help them breakthrough to Pond-level and gave us a rare recipe. Zheng Dao said we should collect these herbs long-term, as its price would definitely rise in the future. He said these limit-breaking pills will always be in demand. I didnt understand what he was spouting, so I transferred the money to him and let him do the necessary collection himself while I store them in the Preservation Area. Fang Ning could not muster any comeback to that. After arranging the reports during the two-day break, he did not have time to look at the weekly reports that Zheng Dao and Anderson had been submitting. Zheng Dao was not wrong. Being a Pond-level was a milestone signifying the becoming of a powerhouse among the cultivators, that they already have an understanding of their own path of cultivation on which they are walking. In the novels, there are frequent mentions of the ordeals people had to go through to achieve the Foundation Establishment period. It seemed that pills that allowed a breakthrough to Pond-level enjoyed the same status. There were about seven billion people on Earth and plenty more sapient creatures. Diffidently, he nodded. Sure, Ill lend you the money, you can transfer the money yourself anyway. System Notification: [$1,860,000,000 was transferred out of the Hosts account.] Within a month, his account was credited with six hundred million yuan. The inmates of the Draconic Penitentiary did not let down their former glory, after all. Vigilante A immediately flew toward the Whitestone peoples encampment. That was immediately noticed by other people who were interested. After all, as the Eastern Pharos, his actions and behaviors were always in the center of attention. In the Truth Department, Ren Ruofeng was deep in thought as he listened to his employees report. Can the Venerable Dragon God persuaded those stone people? It should be pretty smooth sailing. At least they wouldnt be working with a villain. His recruitment of the Whitestone people must be for the construction of that new arcane realm. Underground somewhere, Elder Ancestor Bai smirked as he heard the news. He told Nie Yuan, Do you see it now? If you waste the opportunity, youll be punished. If you cant complete a task, other people will take it away from you, and you will never have a chance to restart. As soon as Vigilante A makes his move, it will go as smooth as silk for him. Ren Ruofeng from the Truth Department will also think the same. It was as if Vigilante As action was the trigger for the Whitestone people to pledge their loyalty. Nie Yuan agreed, but he was thinking, I dont believe this. Can anyone in the world really fulfill the third condition? It was impossible. These old farts were tricked by Vigilante As fame. Dont they understand that the greater the fame, the harder it is to live up to it? When Vigilante A was rejected, they will understand that Vigilante A was also just a fameseeker! My failure to recruit the Whitestone people was not because of my incapability, but because of their rigidity In the far West, a couple of demons were also paying attention to Vigilante A. Claude smiled as he said, Good, Vigilante A is going to recruit them. That way, as long as we utilize our bloodline connection to hide inside the Whitestone peoples body, he will never discover us. We will be hiding in plain sight Claudia was impressed. Dear brother, you are a genius. However, I hear a few of the demon lords were already preparing to send someone to eliminate him. It seems like we dont need to torture ourselves for the greater evil. Claude nodded. Mm, our clansmen have sent us a message. They say they wanted to send the War Demon, Lei Tian to descend from the Upper Realm. Lei Tian was proficient in combat tactics, and he was extremely obsessed with the act of combat itself. At the same time, he was wise and clever who specializes in research, so he was not just a normal combat maniac. With him battling Vigilante A, Vigilante A have about eighty percent chance of dying in his hands. However there is still twenty percent, so we need to take precautions. Claudia stood up, her face steeled. Yes, my dear brother. I will now collect the Heliotrope marks from our clansmen to prepare for the bloodline fusion with the Whitestone people. Alright. Even if Vigilante A has Heavens Eye, he would never find us. Whitestone peoples ancestor is one of us Heliotropes. Their Whitestone mark can fuse flawlessly with us through a secret technique. Furthermore, it ignores all spatial barriers. He would not have expected this ability. Claude claimed boldly. However, we should pick two scouts to try him out. After all, he had performed many incredible feats, Claude continued immediately after. My brother, youre smart. Claudia ignored his bold claim and instead praised him. Chapter 276 - Willing to Serve the Venerable One! Vigilante A, the Venerable Dragon God, the Eastern Pharos, had shone his light all around the world. The media all around the world had their flashes trained on him as well. The news of the Venerable Dragon Gods recruitment of the first batch of Upper Realm clans who descended physically had spread with the speed of light to every corner of Earth, garnering a huge following. Whitestone peoples existence was not a secret. Contrary to that, they had already gone viral online. In an effort to allow the inhabitants of Earth to accommodate the alien clans, the Truth Department did not hide them from normal citizens. If the citizens of Earth could not even accept honest, harmless Upper Realm clans like them, the Truth Department should be prepared. Fang Ning, however, was too lazy to care about these. The Whitestone peoples unique appearance and forthright personality had already become popular memes online. Aside from the two major organizations, many famous corporate leaders had their eyes on these newcomers passion and unique honest attribute in the past two weeks. At the very least, if they were taught to look after the accounting books, it would mean the corporations no longer need to worry about being cheated. After all, not even family members could be completely trustworthy with money. However, when they offered high prices and attractive conditions in an effort to get them to switch over, the unsophisticated Whitestone people would only say, Ill do whatever my leader says. They would look for their leader, Shi Gan. Shi Gan would then ask them the three questions, Can you lead by example and be honest to your friends, your partner, and the society? Some people shook their heads while others guaranteed without hesitation. In the end, they were all sent away politely by Shi Gan. They were trying to employ, not pick a fight, so the headhunters could only return empty-handed. In their disappointment, they vented online. What a bunch of idiots, this is a job with an annual income of more than a million! Thats right, but alas, they only wanted to be a farmer. Even if it is vitality crops, the average annual income is just around five hundred thousand! Thats because there werent enough cultivators in the world yet. In the future when the cultivators multiplied, their income would be the same as a senior engineer. You people are too cheap, the annual income we offered was more than one billion! Even then, they didnt agree to it. These stoneheads are so rigid they didnt know how to think outside the box. Thats right. Just a bunch of people with old farmers mindset. Earth is a consumerist society where liars thrive. They cant even blend in, how would they build a trust-based world? Thats just a tall tale. I guess its best that they arent blending in, otherwise, if they were targeted by rival companies, the companies they work for would be finished. Hmph, I think theyre going to be popular for a brief amount of time. As soon as people realized how troublesome they are, no one would want them. Who can fulfill those three conditions? Its something absolutely no one could achieve. I think theyre just looking for an excuse to turn people away because they have social anxiety. They just want to stay in their small land and eat dirt, cause theyre stone people The entire world was ridiculing and mocking these honest people who did not seem to have a big dream. When Vigilante A finally appeared at the encampment of the Whitestone people, journalists nearby took pictures and posted them online. Forum threads immediately exploded. Grab your popcorns, the famous Eastern Pharos is going to try to recruit the Whitestone people! Heheh, it was said that Vigilante A has always been an honorable man and just reeks justice, lets see if he will also lie to the Whitestone people How could he not? At least, I dont believe that he was completely honest when he was facing those wicked demons. Thats right, Im guessing he would also return empty-handed. Hah, what good does his might do if he doesnt have honesty? Those stone people wanted to align with truthful people, its not a tournament to find a husband. If he couldnt recruit the Whitestone people, it would only mean hes not a real hero as well, that he was just a fameseeker like all the other people. A huge number of people immediately reprimanded these people who make baseless assumptions. However, the more attention they receive, the more spirited they get. Some of them even went from the initial sarcastic comments to full-blown defamation. Some people were impressed by him, some envy him, and some others hated him. Most of his haters were small-time criminals who had been arrested and thrown into prison by Vigilante A. They avoided the serious crimes but kept up with their petty criminal behaviors. The thuggish behavior was so deeply instilled into them, they just could not change, nor did they want to. Vigilante As appearance had forced them to change the lifestyle they were used to, so they took the chance to take their anger out on him. If Vigilante A appeared in front of them, they would not have dared to even move even a little. However, on the internet where everyone seemed to be anonymous, they would do all they can to defame him. They had forgotten their freedom to spit venom online was only because of the existence of Vigilante A. Otherwise, the internet would have been stopped numerous times that it would not be a surprise. China, the Truth Department. Ren Ruofeng had received reports from all the local Special Affairs Departments. With a glance, he scoffed and ordered, Immediately notify the local branches, as well as send a notice to all officials around the world. Arrest the people who are spreading lies about the Venerable One and arrange for them to undergo the strictest re-education program in the country. Let the other countries do what they will. If they have time to badmouth the Venerable One, they should know who they are actually dealing with! These people did not know the meaning of true power. At this moment, in the Whitestone peoples encampment in Qiongzhou Island. Shi Gan made a face, seeing Vigilante A as he landed to recruit them. I didnt think we were so popular. Even the true dragons from the Upper Realm came to recruit us. In the past, noble clans like the true dragons would never lay their eyes on us. If you wanted us to work for you, you could just send a servant over instead of coming yourself. What? Fang Ning was astonished. He had calculated all the risk and had even agreed to the Systems unequal treaty. For his honor, he had agreed to let the System take the agricultural income from the Draconic Arcane Realm. And you are telling me that I only had to send someone to order them and they will come in hordes? Dear gods, I have miscalculated. I lost out so much The System said, As I expected, being an honest system has its perks. Billionaire Host, youve tricked me so many times, so this is your karma. Fang Ning said dejectedly, Ah well, its my loss. It was an error on his part. He had only consulted Zheng Dao, who specialized in communication, but had completely forgotten about Dragon Carp who was lazing about in the fish tank. If Dragon Carp had heard his intention to recruit the Whitestone people, it would have volunteered to approach them for him It was a shame that Zheng Dao was so used to treating Vigilante A as a personable hero, he did not think about the dragons status as World Defender in the Upper Realm. Shi Gans following words confirmed that point. He seemed to have identified the curiosity in Vigilante As eyes and begin to explain, Those conditions were set for the earthly beings. Their actions mostly came from a place of benefiting themselves or their organizations. The true dragons are the defender of the world. Without you, the Upper Realm have already been destroyed several times over. Being able to serve you is our insignificant gratitude. Even though your people were always at the top and had never looked at the lower-class clans, no honest people would overlook your contribution to the world. The System interrupted, Why do I feel like he was offering to work for me for free? Fang Ning was moved listening to Shi Gans praises to the Dragon Clan, but that feeling was cut short by the System. He commented, Dammit, you can be so sharp when it comes to this Stop bullying honest people. He meant that they owe it to the real dragons from the Upper Realm. We are not a real dragon or from the Upper Realm, and they have no reason to thank us. We have to pay them, so stop embarrassing me, youve earned enough. The System said, Yes, sir. Vigilante A nodded. I am different. I have always treated people sincerely, and I fully believe everyone should be equal and should not be bullied based on the power they wield. Work for me, and I shall not treat you badly. Shi Gans face changed. He was shocked, as everything Vigilante A said was the truth. The Dragon Clan was the strongest, most powerful clan of the Upper Realm. They had always been proud of their limitless talent, purity of bloodline, invincibility, and their grand mission. However, could a sincere character like Vigilante A be born after their descent? Why can he treat a person of a lower class as his equal when the others dont? He was so moved, he muttered, Really, really, our ancestor is right. As long as we endured, there will be more and more people who align with us. If even the proud true dragons would give rise to a truthful person like you, our ideal world would definitely be realized someday Vigilante A nodded and said seriously, Dont worry, a world like this will not be too far off. You can start with this Draconic Arcane Realm, and slowly change the world from there. Shi Gan replied with a steeled stare, I am willing to serve you. Behind him, a group of emotional Whitestone people followed suit. They yelled loudly, We are willing to serve you! This meant that even the Dragon Clan, the defender of the world, approved of their ideals. System Notification: [The Whitestone Clans leader, Shi Gan, led his whole clan to take refuge with the System. The System is currently level 45, and have a follower limit of 6 people. The System has 4 existing followers, and 2 new followers, Shi Gan and Shi Da. Allies of the System has increased by 250 people and backup Morality Bar increased by 50. Current Morality Bar number increased to 63+50=113 bars.] [The leader of a major force had just become a follower. The Follower Module activated a new skill: A Just Cause Attracts Support. Effect: Raise the Systems attack. For every follower the System gain, its attack is increased by 10%.] Fang Ning was so thrilled, he tried to trick the System. Look, new followers. Too bad you can only have six. If you would level up five more times, you will increase your limit by one again since it increases by one for every ten levels. The System said, Do we have enough experience points? Only 4.7 billion, its not a lot so I wont do it now. Maybe next time. Fang Ning rolled his eyes. After being tricked last time, this idiot had grown wiser. Ah well, the opportunitys gone. Ill try again next time. At this point, the journalists who had witnessed the whole exchange recorded it and posted it to the internet. It was as if they were competing for the most shocking title. Shocking! the Venerable Dragon God Met the Whitestone People, and This Is How They Treated Him? The Whole Clan Allied with the Venerable One, the Truth Is The Eastern Pharos Light Shone Through, His Charisma is Boundless! The people on the internet was in disbelief. Why is it so easy? They clearly said there are three conditions to meet, but as soon as the true dragon arrived, they prostrated. I dont care how honest they claim to be, I dont believe it! Me too, Ill only believe the Venerable One, hes the best! Where are those keyboard warriors? Come out and listen to this face-slapping that is happening right now! Heh, they have no idea the meaning of true power! Of course they have no idea, those people had already been arrested by the true power Underground somewhere. Elder Ancestor Bai smirked coldly, he had expected that to happen. He exhorted Nie Yuan, You didnt say anything, but you were not convinced when I said Vigilante A will have those Whitestone people following him in no time. Do you know why I was so sure? Nie Yuen was disheartened and felt as if he was hit critically. His face was red with shame as he replied, I dare not speculate your thoughts. Haha, Elder Ancestor Bai laughed, You were thinking not even Vigilante A could fulfill the three conditions, but I didnt. I knew better. In the Upper Realm, if a true dragon wanted to take a servant, everyone would try to impress them. Those Whitestone people are not an exception. Their ancestor had been granted grace by the dragons. It made a mistake in its early years and only managed to turn over a new leaf because of the dragons. Do you still think Vigilante A would be met with problems if he were to recruit them? Even a wise man make the occasional mistakes. This lesson was to teach you that the wisdom of a wise man was built upon an abundance of information. Without information, no matter how much one thinks, mistakes would occur. It was a huge realization for Nie Yuan. He raised his head and nodded heavily, saying, Thank you for the lesson. In the Leaders officer of the Truth Departments Think Tank Group. Ren Ruofeng read the reports and sighed as he shook his head. I guessed the outcome, but my process was entirely wrong. I thought he would be able to pass the test of three questions, but I didnt expect him to be standing at the finish line since the beginning Thats the mistake I overlooked that was caused by misinformation. He muttered to himself and suddenly thought of something. Cold sweat broke out all over his body. He staggered up and ran home without spending a glance at his mirror. I should be more truthful. Be honest to myself. I may not understand other people, but dont I understand myself, dont I understand her? He reminded himself as he left. Chapter 277 - The Hunting Ground of the War Demon The next day, the members of the Think Tank Group wondered why the usually alert, well-dressed Leader Ren came into the office with stubble and the smell of alcohol all over his body. No one could knock the door open. They could hear the sound of snoring from inside, as well as that of vague mumbling in sleep. It went along the lines of, I was wrong, I shouldnt have been so greedy, I deserved it, which made them confused. The Deputy Leader, meanwhile, was nowhere to be seen. It was only after noon that the head of the Truth Department, a man with a determined demeanor, took action. This was a revered God-like figure whose level of power was unknown, and who rarely materialized unless there was a major happening. Now that he had come, there must be something wrong. As expected, behind him was an attractive young man who bore a striking resemblance to the Deputy Leader. Then, the Head of the Truth Department said something that shook them. Hmm, your Leader Ren and Leader Hong is advanced in age and is preparing to retire. This is Leader Hong Yunjiaos long-lost younger brother At this, the old mans face changed slightly, glaring fiercely at the young man beside him before continuing, He is Hong Yunqiao, who has extraordinary intelligence and is extremely learned in poetry. He has always chosen to work in the background, but the two Leaders have advocated for him as the future leader of the Think Tank Group. Why? Isnt Leader Ren doing pretty well now? Everything is progressing well, and there are a few big plans hes handling, a few brave people treated by Ren Ruofeng as confidants muttered among themselves, their tones discontent. No wonder this Hong Yunqiao looks so similar to Leader Hong before. Thats her brother But its weird, Leader Hongs true age is over 70, but her brother looks 20. How was he conceived? a fellow mumbled skeptically. Hong Yunqiao glared at him intensely, knowing that he was one of Ren Ruofengs ardent supporters. He said, My sister and I have the same father but different mothers Thats easily explained then; many men could still have sons in their seventies. Everyone understood, and seemed to hint at something. But theres something wrong, since Leader Ren and Leader Hong both still look young. Havent they returned to their youthful bodies? Why are they retiring? Things arent as busy as they were before. The Pathos of the East has illuminated the entire world, and with the Venerable One, they can enjoy some alone time for a while. Unfortunately, that gives an advantage to certain people, who only come to enjoy the fruits of others who have labored before them. . Everyone was defending Ren Ruofeng, hoping to give the new leader some warning. However, they did not expect that their new leader knew them like the back of his hand. They were destined for a disastrous beginning. While Ren Ruofeng was drunk and incoherent,, Fang Ning was discussing something with Shi Gan. Because thirty thousand Chinese hectares of land had just been rented for agriculture, the Whitestone People were not willing to return it immediately, since it would be considered breaching the contract, and only two-thirds of the rent would be returned. The third story of the Draconic Arcane Realm only had 1 square kilometer of land. One square kilometer was one million square meters, one Chinese hectare was 666 square meters and thus, there were 1500 Chinese hectares of land. Compared to the outside world, this was considered small, but there it had a large advantage it was isolated from the outside world. Fang Ning had originally thought there would be people who would not be able to get used to it. He had not considered that those Whitestone People would be extremely satisfied at this. These days, some of those Whitestone People were troubled. While eating, sleeping, even while using the bathroom or dozing off, there would be people secretly recording videos or sound recordings of them, utterly despicable. Many had started missing life in the Upper Realm, where they had been ostracized. At least back then, they felt at peace. Due to their honest, simple temperament, they were too embarrassed to let their temper loose and chase them away. They only resisted it day by day, waiting for the day when those people would scatter as their interest waned. Well, it could be said that entering this arcane realm could thoroughly free them from this awkward, humiliating situation where they were constantly being watched. When something happened, who would be the ones to plant the fields outside, and who was going to plant the fields inside? To Fang Ning, this was a minor issue solved by merely giving orders. He was used to commanding the criminals and spirits in the Penitentiary, and very few of them even dared to disobey his orders. However, to the Whitestone People, this was a major issue, and was something which required democracy and free discussion. The first round of the free discussion began. Shi Da said, Im the oldest, and I should go in to plant the fields. Shi Er followed with, I am the second oldest, and Shi Da alone is not enough to plant the fields inside. I have to help. As they finished their first round, Fang Ning was staring at all 250 of them. Everyone, including their clan leader, was speaking honestly, and wanted to go in to sow the fields. That also meant that they all wanted to hole up in the Draconic Arcane Realm and not come out. Fang Ning welcomed this, of course. With more hands, work could be done faster. However, the clan leader Shi Gan was quite responsible, as he remembered his great ambition of reforming the world. If all of them went in there, it was no use. He did not want to use his power to force his people, and so asked the Venerable One to think of something. Fang Ning was too lazy for that. He called upon the expert on human relations Zheng Dao and told him to deal with it. Zheng Dao was a psychologist, after all. He might not be able to solve the three questions, but this was no trouble for him. Just change the questions a bit, then he could solve it. Which of you are willing to stay outside in the face of adversity in order to convince the humans here and fulfill the great dream of your ancestors? Those who dont can go in to sow the fields. At this, all the Whitestone People raised their hands again. Its true that staying in there and hiding away from the eyes of the world was their real choice, but not fearing dangers and fulfilling the vision of their ancestors was equally their true dream. It seemed contradictory. However, that was alright. Every true living being was a mix of contradictions, where laziness and diligence exist side by side, and cowardice and nobility co-exist. Clan Leader Shi Gan felt admiration at this. Truly, anyone who followed the True Dragon was learned and talented. The problem that had been troubling him for half a day had been solved with just a sentence from the other. Well, it was simple after that. Everyone made an agreement; five years per shift, and there would be two shifts one inside and one outside, taking turns. Just as the Stone People celebrated exultantly, Vigilante A glanced emotionlessly in a certain direction. Shi Gan looked there at the same time, then wrinkled his brows and reminded him, True Dragon Sir, theres a very concentrated beam of demon energy just now. That must be the War Demons from the Upper Realm. Unexpectedly, theyve become braver after Descending and actually dare to spy on Sir Dragon. They must have nefarious intentions. Vigilante A said nonchalantly, I see. Hmm, you dont need to worry about this. You can go on untroubled. Shi Gan said, naturally, I thank you, True Dragon Sir, for your protection. With your True Dragons Celestial Aura, those inferior beings cannot stand a single blow When honest people flatter others, the effect is multiplied Fang Ning relaxed at this, and praised, Well, it seems that your power is amazing. Even the truth spoken by an honest person sounds like flattery. The System replied, He may be honest, but what he had said cannot be considered truth. Fang Ning was surprised. The head demons labeled powerful by Sir System could be counted on one hand. That was, when Sir System had not developed to this stage, there were only a handful that could really challenge it. He immediately asked with concern, That Head Demon is enormously powerful then? The System replied, I am not talking about its power Im saying that he could probably block three blows from me, and definitely not cannot stand a single blow (TN:һ was used here. It is a Chinese idiom to describe an opponent so inferior he would not withstand even a blow from his assailant.). Fang Ning was speechless at this. Sir, youre truly arrogant. I was worried for 5 seconds for nothing again. . In the North Sea, on a deserted island thousands of kilometers away from Qiongzhou Island. The sea breeze was strong, and had no impediment. The island had no tall trees, only scarce weeds growing determinedly in the crevices between the rocks, swaying in the breeze. A tall, dark-skinned man wearing black armor all over his body was standing together with Black Cat Tom and Huang Rui. Vigilante A truly is great, the tall mans face was full of excitement, as though he had found a rare and worthy opponent. With my level, I can probably stand three blows from him and if I dont flee, my fate would be death. Huang Rui was secretly shocked, and looked towards Lord Tom. Black Cat Tom did not even look surprised. He shot it a look. He then provoked him, saying, Lord Thunder Demon, youre a War Demon of the Upper Realm who never fails in attacks or battles. Youre truly strong. Are you saying you fear this Vigilante A? Ha ha, the War Demon Lei Tian slanted him a look and said contemptuously, Dont play those games with me. I am a descendant of the War Demons, while hes a Descended True Dragon. His blood is so much more powerful than mine. If we were in the Upper Realm, I would not be able to even go within ten thousand miles of him. At the very least, this is the Lower Realm, which allows me to fight him at such a short distance. This is extremely lucky for me. The black cat laughed, taunting him. Sir Thunder Demon, dont be too modest. You are the best in fighting, the best in detecting weaknesses in the enemy. Vigilante A may be powerful, but he also has weaknesses. According to our investigations, Vigilante A is truly a Descended True Dragon, but we hear that his Upper Realm memories are all gone, only retaining some secret arts of the Dragons such as Dragon Clan Alchemy. The War Demon Lei Tians eyes lit up. The Pills of the Dragon Clan are quite powerful. Can this source be trusted? Maybe he is feigning weakness on purpose and playing for a wolf in sheeps clothing? You say he is practicing the Path of Heavenly Punishment, which makes him stronger the more he fights. He has the motivation for this. The Black Cat concurred immediately, The intel is dependable. It was said by that gluttonous Chong Daqing herself. Shes the daughter of the Head of the Celestial Clan, and doesnt have any hidden motives. She probably wontno, probably doesnt have the ability to help in Vigilante As act. The Hummingbirds have ostensibly treated it to meals for days to buy information from her before getting it. Its trustworthy. . I see. No wonder I could approach him within a thousand meters and yet could sense that he wont be able to kill me in three blows or less. If he still has Upper Realm True Dragon memories, it definitely wont be so. The War Demon Lei Tian nodded thoughtfully. Huang Rui did not know what the other was thinking, and dared not answer. The black cat was not anxious. It said, I hear that my lord enters the path through war, and can, similarly, become stronger the more you fight. You have just recently descended, yet could block three of Vigilante As blows. In a few more months, I believe you can defeat him. Ha ha, Black Cat, youre indeed informed and have ears everywhere. Oh yes, I am curious, why did you change your name to Tom? I remember you werent called this before? Lei Tian did not respond to Toms flattery but asked a seemingly strange question. Black Cat Tom rolled his eyes ever so slightly. Oh, Im just adopting the local culture. I have wandered around in the West for a while, and this is the most common name. Huang Rui tutted inwardly, I remember you saying inadvertently that you called yourself Tom so you can live longer. Lei Tian did not linger on this topic, but smiled and turned suddenly. His black armor disappeared, and then a strong muscular man exuding an aura of greatness materialized, wielding a large machete. This form was very much different from that of the head demon before. Ha ha, what do you think of this character? Huang Rui was stupefied. No wonder Tom said before that this guy was extremely cunning. With this look of belligerence, it was obvious that he wanted to become an undercover spy. Thinking back to when Tom said he would become stronger the more he fought, he had a terrible thought. Was he going to become Vigilante As ally? While using martial arts as a way to become allies, he would gain the others goodwill. Then, when he was stronger and regained his power, he would assassinate him when his guard was down. This similar strategy had played around in his military-advisor mind in about (n+1) forms. He was definitely a very cunning man. No wonder Sir Tom was so confident in him. Black Cat Tom gave a sniff, sensing carefully before saying with admiration, This art of disguise by the Lord War Demon has entered the realm of the divine and reached its peak. No matter how powerful Vigilante As Heaven Eyes are, he wouldnt be able to see through it. I understand what Sir wants to do. Lei Tian smiled, before a coldness took over his expression. Black Cat Tom was shocked at this, and immediately jumped into the air and fled. Thats fast. No wonder it wants to change its name to Tom. You really thought I wouldnt check out everything here? Lei Tian stared at a ripple in space, unsurprised. He looked towards Huang Rui. Your master has fled and abandoned you here. What do you have to say about that? Huang Rui, shaking, immediately gave a bow. I am willing to serve you, Lord War Demon. Lei Tian smiled, satisfied, and said coldly, No one has ever succeeded in using me, including the black cat and those great Upper Realm demons. This planet is destined to be my hunting ground. You are familiar with the conditions here, and also with that black cat. I shall take mercy on you, but serve me well from now on. At this, he stretched out a finger, and a black aura entered Old Man Huang Ruis body. His entire body shook, shivered. He could feel something cold in him, like there was something else in him. He immediately understood that this was the way the Head Demon controlled people. He felt like ashes, hopeless. Lord Tom might be strict on occasion, but it treated him quite well. Even if he had made grievous mistakes because of Vigilante A, he had not been punished badly. This time, in this Head Demons hands, he was afraid he would not have that sort of life anymore. He thought this with despair, but wore an expression of praise and said, I am willing to do my very best and help Lord Thunder Demon come up with tactics and strategies. I shall give it my all, until the end of my days. Chapter 278 - World Number One At the workplace of the Think Tank Group of the Truth Department. After introducing Hong Yunqiao to the group members, the Truth Department Head the stubborn old man put his hands behind his back and walked away angrily. A problem of disorganization always disturbed him. Did they think it was easy for him to come out once in a while? Hong Yunqiao, easily and familiarly, walked outside the Group Leaders office. He knocked on the door without caring that there was someone snoring inside. That knocking went on for 5 minutes, yet the door stayed shut. He raised his leg, about to kick it open, but after some thought put it down and turned to one of the people in the office. Secretary General Liu, ask your ex-leader to come out. Secretary General Liu looked as though he heard a strict yet familiar voice. Subconsciously, he stood and then looked with puzzlement and the newly named Leader. Eh, they have not done introductions yet. How did he recognize him with that look? Oh, yes. The Head did say that he works in the background. He must have had info on all the group members. After Secretary General Liu was done supplementing his knowledge, he immediately said, Leader Ren seems unwell today. Maybe we should wait until he wakes and opens the door himself? Huh! What do you mean, unwell? Hes obviously hungover and sleeping! Sleeping during work hours! Hong Yunqiaos voice became suddenly louder, his tone and expression fierce. Who gave him the power?! All of you are accommodating him! How much talent does he have for all of you to think hes invincible? Does the earth stop spinning without him? Does the Truth Department need to shut down tomorrow without him, Ren Ruofeng?!! Secretary General Liu was so cowed that he did not dare do anything else. He cowered slightly as he went to knock the door. Everyone was shocked, shrinking their heads. This new leader had an even stronger aura than Deputy Leader Hong before. They were truly siblings after all, and their temper was probably equally inherited. The point was, he had reason, and he had his position. Who could talk back? Who dared to talk back? The next day, he could send you to the frontlines to suffer. Cough, cough. The sound of hanover coughing came from the Leaders office, and then a weak voice said, No need to knock. I Ill leave. A slightly worried look flitted across Hong Yunqiaos face, which immediately became cool. Finally, a chance to scold this old man in public. That felt very good. Ren Ruofeng stumbled out of the room, not even looking at Hong Yunqiao. He looked slightly reluctantly at the large office of the Think Tank Group and said to his once-confidants. You all have to depend on yourself now, and be more modest. The next leader cannot be provoked, cannot be provoked With that, he walked out, swaying slightly as he went towards the exit. Stop! Hong Yunqiao called. Amazingly, Ren Ruofeng actually stopped at that. Where are you going? Where can I go? Im still a budgeted employee of the Truth Department. Having been fired and waiting for another post. Ill find a place where there are no women to be found. Ren Ruofeng said unconcernedly. Huh. You carry a lot of the Departments classified secrets. What can be done if you were captured by some demon? How can we let you choose where to go? Hong Yunqiao scolded, all stern words and reason. Ren Ruofeng let out a hmphing sound. Theres a place where no Demon would go, and where there are no women. He went on, with a note of regret, Well, Sir Venerable has the gift of premonition. Hes wise but seems foolish, even choosing followers from animals, and the only butler is a male. Id wondered then, but thinking back now sigh Im not as good as him. Hong Yunqiaos face, hearing this, became pale and cold. Also letting out a hmph, he shouted, Get out! Get out now!! Ren Ruofeng swayed as he exited the Think Tank office space. Hong Yunqiao entered the Leaders office, and was assaulted by the smell of alcohol. He wafted his hand in front of his nose with disgust, then said, Secretary General Liu. Come here, some of you, and remove all the mirrors here! Using them every day did not give him a human look anyway! Move all the books from Leader Hongs bookshelves next door here! Everyone did not dare object. Their ex-leader had said that this man cannot be provoked. Well, they shall hide their stingers first, and when he revealed some sort of weakness, they could topple him and welcome back their old leader. No one liked a strict boss above them. Working with Ren Ruofeng was much better. The third level of the Draconic Arcane Realm. Wild flowers bloomed alongside the weeds below them. It was a desolate scene waiting for development. Fang Ning was talking with a group of Stone People regarding the renovations of the Draconic Realm when Sir System suddenly spoke. Ren Ruofeng has turned green Fang Ning was shocked at this, thinking subconsciously: Had that fellows wife been taken by someone else? (TN: in Chinese slang, being turned green means being cuckolded. In this context, it means becoming an ally) He then relaxed and smiled, saying to a certain a**hole, You idiot, speak in full next time. Stop saying things like turned green and such. Just say hes become an ally. Saying things like turning blue or green doesnt suit your serious personality. The System then said, Then Ive to say more words, which would waste time Before, you said that Ren Ruofeng, pondering the bigger picture, would not ponder do that according to us. Now that hes turned green, maybe he could? Fang Nings brow wrinkled. Not definitely. A strategist like him is hard to predict, but whats definite is that he may not have bad intent towards us. The System replied, I dont understand. You can worry about him, while I go capture a spirit tracked down by Yellow Dog. This spirits been wreaking havoc in a high school for many months. Fang Nings eyes lit up. Is that spirit powerful? Do you want me do some practice? Being able to show off in front of his juniors might be a very different feeling The System declined. You want to show off again. No, this spirit is absolutely scary and would scare you half to death. It has already scared 13 people to unconsciousness. Fang Ning got a cold feeling. He then realized that life, which seemed peaceful and undisturbed before, was because he had Sir System to shield him. In the new era, many strange, terrifying things have happened, and ordinary people could bump into one unknowingly. They will not encounter Lake-level and Pond-level demons, of course. However, a demon of only Bucket Level or Cutlery Level could already cause long-lasting scary tales in a small area. After all, China was big, and the Truth and Special Affairs Department could not cover every inch of it. In the past, work on just small challenging normal cases needed half a year or a year, even up to 3 or 5 years. There were some that continued dragging on. In the new era, it was impossible for things to become efficient immediately. It was still the same people, and the same groups although Extraordinaires had now joined in. However, many strange happenings were even more complicated than past cases, which meant one could not just farm monsters behind them without thought. They also needed slow combing through until the source of the strange happenings were found. Only then could they be solved. With Sir System, their workload was greatly decreased. The Venerable Dragon God did not care about those strange cases. Dealing with them was still a headache, and it always took months for them to close one. That was why now, there were occasionally scary myths in some places. At least Sir Venerable had been pondering this too, and sent out his servant to help deal with it. This made them touched. The Venerable One, in his heart, would not leave those dark corners alone after all. Where the Eastern Pharos went, no shadow shall form. After 5 minutes, Fang Ning, still in the Draconic Arcane Realm, heard System Notifications. [The System has removed the source of the havoc: a drowned spirit.] [The System has gained 6000 Experience Points] [The System has gained unknown amount of Reputation and unknown number of Morality Bars.] Fang Ning recalled that the Yellow Dog had been out for weeks. In that long period, it had only found one source, where Sir System could come and gain 6000 Experience Points. That was why Sir System never went to find those sources of strange things. At this rate, how could it develop? Just then Fang Ning received Zheng Daos call. Sir, Senior Ren has arrived. He says he wants to rest and recuperate here for a while, even taking a book here as rent. Fang Ning, hearing this, felt suspicious. The Truth Department was busy, and even if there were short breaks, there would be important things to work on. How did he have time for rest and recuperation? Had he come to spy? Fang Ning then cancelled out the guess, because the System had notified him earlier. Alright, since he was an ally, then he could stay for a few days. Fang Ning lived in the System Space anyway, and no one could take up his living space. He then replied offhandedly, Of course, let him stay. As for the rent The System broke in, saying into Fang Nings phone, Accept the rent. Fang Ning was speechless. He was going to say Never mind the rent, but this ass had put its word in first. He told the System, Anderson has analysed and come up with N tactics. You havent learnt them yet, but youre interested in what Old Man Ren brought? I decide whether to learn it or not, but I need to have a look at it first. Soon after, Fang Ning took over Vigilante As body to go meet Ren Ruofeng. Vigilante As farm villa. In the living room, Vigilante A, Zheng Dao and Ren Ruofeng sat accordingly as host and guest, conversing. Brother Ren, its been a while. How have you been? Fang Ning said politely. Ren Ruofeng laughed bitterly, and said disappointedly, Sigh, lets not talk about the past. Life has enough storms already. Now with your kind accommodation, I could escape from the trappings of the noisy material world for a while. I consider myself lucky. Fang Ning nodded. Life must not have been good to him lately has he really been cuckolded? However, he did not make it worse, plus he was not a gossip. So, he assured him, Then Brother Ren can stay here for some time. If you need anything, just call Butler Zheng. With the protection of the spell formations, its pretty peaceful here. Okay, but no worries about peace or not. The reason I wanted to come to you was, because any mosquitoes that enter would be male anyhow. Ren Ruofeng gave a long sigh. Fang Ning was immediately shaken. Damn, this Ren Ruofeng definitely has very high IQ. He had just arrived not more than 10 minutes ago, yet could guess this fact. True, there were no female mosquitoes, because they would suck blood. That was why the Formation had included this. With such sharp observation skills, Fang Ning was glad that the other was their ally, or he would not have let him stay here for a long time. While they were talking, Zheng Dao suddenly wrinkled his brow and got up. Sir, and Senior Ren, there seems to be people descending from the skies. The Formation has rippled. The other two nodded. They had already felt it. The three went out together. Outside, Ren Ruofengs expression changed, and he did not know whether to laugh or cry. Xue Feng had descended, and on the sword stood a faintly familiar young woman. Xue Feng seemed to belie the shine of his power. He had reached Pond Level. Fang Ning did not looked surprised, and explained, Oh, I was planning to plant some medicinal herbs in the Draconic Arcane Realm. I bid Xue Feng here to bring this Zhao Xin, why are you here? Ren Ruofeng immediately recognized the woman. He had memorized all the information of the many people in the Truth Department. This Zhao Xin was the medical agriculture team member caring for the Ginseng Spirit in the Land of Heritage. When Fang Ning was planning to move it, he had remembered her and she had said that she had meticulously cared for it for 10 years. Soon, it could develop sentience. He was a soft-hearted person, and when he remembered that Sir had promised her, he had told Xue Feng to ask whether he could hire her. The issue of the Venerable Dragon God requesting a logistic team member was no trouble, and they had immediately approved and asked her to go. Today, he had let Xue Feng escort her here, and also express his thanks since he had broken through earlier to Pond-level watching the great scene of the Body-Sword Unity technique. When Fang Ning had explained, Ren Ruofeng immediately understood the true story, nodding and no longer puzzling over it. The other would stay long in the Draconic Arcane Realm anyway, so it was no problem. That night, Fang Ning allowed his stand-in robot to come in and set up a banquet as a welcoming dinner for Ren Ruofeng, as well as a reward for the Yellow Dog and Black Dog who had done many great deeds in vanquishing demons and monsters. However, they had subconsciously forgotten someone. . Too bad. Everyone in this house is attending the banquet, except for your Sir Dragon Carp, who isnt allowed to be on that table. You promised to treat me fairly and treat others honestly, but that was all lies In the aquarium in the living room, the gold carp muttered. It lay on the side of the aquarium, peering towards the dining room and sniffing its nose as it smelt the aroma wafting from it. It drooled. Delicacies like this, in its memory, had never been thrown and fed to it in the Upper Realm in years. In the banquet, chopsticks and goblets were set up, and no one thought of it. Fish? In their subconscious thinking, if it wanted to be at that table, it was only if it was turned into a tasty dish That included Zheng Dao, who usually cared a lot about his comrades feelings, yet did not remember that one comrade the Dragon Carp had not been invited. That was obvious why the Dragon Carp felt such hatred. After three rounds of wine, both sides had become more familiar with one another. Ren Ruofeng thus asked a question. Sir has always practised chivalry every day, with the vision of returning a peaceful world to the people. This dream is truly great, and is respected by everyone. I want to know if you have any other personal goals other than this? Fang Ning froze. Personal goals? I just want to play games till the end of the world without anyone caring. Of course, it cannot be said out loud. He told Sir System, Say your wish. Vigilante A said emotionlessly, Concentrate on Cultivation and removing evil, then become World Number One. Ren Ruofeng nodded. Such a pure and simple dream. No wonder Venerable Dragon God had always remained emotionless and unshaken by material things, fully investing himself in the Path of Heavenly Punishment. If anyone else had the chance, they would be disturbed by emotions and desires. Their will would not pass the test, like himself Fang Ning said, speechless, Where did you steal that second half of the quote again? Chapter 279 - I Crushed The Demon With a Flap of My Tail Ren Ruofeng thus started his stay in Vigilante As farm villa. In the next few days, he had become good friends with the Dragon Carp, without anyone knowing. It must have been the night when he, drunk and out of his mind, poured a glass of wine into the aquarium. This made the anxious and disappointed fish very satisfied. It had thought that someone had still remembered to clink glasses with Sir Dragon Carp And so, Ren Ruofengs daily habit was to drink alcohol with Dragon Carp while boasting and reminiscing. The days passed like that. Fang Ning had heard that recently, Qiao Anping of the Truth Department had successfully broken through, as though a passing fool in martial arts had given him guidance. As such, he had been enlightened in the Path of Sanguinity and successfully reached Lake Level. Qiao Zishan had also broken through to Mid-Lake Level, cementing his position as the best among the younger generation. Fang Ning was very worried about this new information. The others are catching up fast. Sir System, its been a while since your experience had a sharp increase. The System sounded aggrieved. Im very hardworking, you know. Its just that there are only 24 hours in a day. Those reared by us also need some time to grow. Fang Ning immediately reassured it, Im not saying you are slacking off. Im just saying that we need to farm some bigger monsters. Some of those old ones are good at hiding, and only the Truth Department has any clues. He may be a retired member of the department, which has classified policies, but we are also working with the Truth Department and should know something. He took back his body and controlled Vigilante A to walk into the living room. He was met with a drunk fish-human duo. The Dragon Carp had flipped onto its back, its pale belly facing up. Tilting its head, it boasted, Back then, I followed Long Da and Long San, the two masters, riding the winds and clouds to slay demons in the East of the Bodhisattva Mountain Range. The scene was filled with the beating of drums, waving yellow flags and crowds of watching people. Those two masters had not even attacked when I crushed the Demon with a flap of my tail Ren Ruofeng, clutching a wine bottle and two, lay his head on the aquarium and also boasted, Youre truly fantastic. Its so much better for me, unfortunately. The most dangerous thing I have ever encountered was following them to an incompletely developed arcane realm in Central America. There was a very terrifying Demon there. We unfortunately didnt have the advantage of the hosts and couldnt risk our resources, so we retreated. Thinking back now, it must have been an easy one for the Americans. Vigilante As eyes lit up. Ren Ruofeng continued. If it werent for me, we couldnt have returned without harm. If Qiao Anping had died there, how could he be so proud now? Ive done so many great deeds for the Truth Department, yet now theyve hidden the bow after all the birds are gone, and dismantling the bridge after crossing the river That stubborn old geezer of a Head must have thought Old Hag Hongs working attitude is better, and it was now time to remove the whiteheads How evil, this is clearly an excuse to help that old hag rise. Im not satisfied. Ive always predicted such a circumstance, but not such a process. I thought I could proudly retire and hand my post to a wise and intelligent person, but instead I had to leave in disgrace. How evil, old geezer, you would have your comeuppance. The Dragon Carp was also absolutely drunk, grumbling, At least someone took you in, and was treated like a VIP. Mine was much worse. The Descended needed extra hands, and Long Da and the others had suggested to just throw down someone that eats for free without work. They even said that in that time, the True Dragons home didnt have extra food. At that, I felt, this isnt good, arent they talking about me? I immediately surrendered, of course, and so could Descend earlier to the Lower Realm. However, I ended up losing all my power, almost became fish soup, and became a parrot for the unknowledgeable Zhao family. Its no better now either. All of you, no matter human or canine, could sit at the table at the banquet,while I, possessing True Dragon blood and also living in The Venerable Ones home, could only savor the smell. Fang Ning suddenly understood. This fellow had boasted that the reason was having been influenced by the True Dragon, it acquired a dream of protecting the world and so volunteered. He had felt skeptical about it back then, and now that he had heard that, it was true after all. However, this fish was, in fact, also a connoisseur of good food. He had thought making some high-class feed was enough, but he had not expected it to eat human food. 10 minutes later, Vigilante A, manning the flying sword, flew freely to a tropical island in Central America. This island was situated in the Caribbean, and used to be a busy key stop on sea routes. According to Ren Ruofengs words, the place had become an important American army base. It was easy to infer that the entrance to the arcane realm was taken by the Americans. However, at that moment it was totally desolate. On the uneven island, tropical trees grew scarce, the bark marred with scars. There were collapsed walls and broken bricks, blood spilled on the ground. The so-called army base was no more. Obviously, there had been a large battle here. The System sounded surprised. Thats weird. I wander around the world every day, and seeing this, there mustve been a serious disturbance. How come I didnt see this from the sky? Fang Ning thought for a while, and said, Maybe someone wanted to conceal it, and without using up your experience to activate your Heavens Eye? The System agreed, Probably, maybe, possibly so, since this is not a key area to watch over for me because the Friendliness Attribute here rises slowly. Fang Ning: Then youd better be careful. Concealing things like that, there must be something suspicious. Vigilante A, walking on the island, had already activated his Spirit Gaze, sweeping it around like a searchlight. Found it. The entrance to the Realm is beside that rock by the stream. Sir System sounded excited. Of course, the moron did not even listen to his words. Fang Ning was speechless. He looked through the viewpoint of the System, and saw it. There, beside a flowing stream, was a slightly glowing interspatial door near a large rock. Vigilante A, in a flash, appeared outside the interspatial door. Fang Ning said with pity, Itd be good if we could have someone to explore it, so we can save the effort of going in. Oh yes, summon Long Fan. Judging by Ren Ruofengs tone, those in the Truth Department must be quite free. The System, unusually, did not argue against Fang Ning. On anything that could prevent risks and increase the rate of survival, it would never fight against its host. Even if it seemed that Vigilante A was unrivaled on Earth, it did not mean that he was equally unrivaled in other spaces, just like when he entered the Land of Heritage back then. Qiao Zijiang was doing her hair in a hair salon, since she was rarely this free. She received a phone call, and when she saw it was Vigilante A calling, she immediately told the hairdresser to stop. Yes, yes, its that island in the Caribbean, right? I know the place. Alright, Ill send Little Dragon there now. Long Fan had already snaked out of her Spirit Pocket, wailing pitifully. How motivated you are. As soon as you know its Sir Venerable calling, you immediately come out. Usually youre not that diligent, said Qiao Zijiang unkindly. He, he. Long Fan would not argue with her. Thinking of which, he had not seen Brother White Dragon for a long time, and he missed him. Maybe this time, he could get some benefits from this. Go on, be careful on the journey there. Dont die too quickly, since youre leeching off my power, Qiao Zijiang told him. Humans were not trees or plants, and they had emotions. After living together for a while, she had already had some sort of feeling towards the twelve spirits. Got it. Long Fan flew away. The location had been stated, and it was a place he had gone before. He could still remember clearly everyone had nearly died there, thanks to Ren Ruofeng coming up with the Two Tigers Fighting with Each Other strategy, which effectively handed the whole mess to the Americans later. That was how everyone came out alive. The last time he saw Fang Ning had been a few months ago. Now, his strength had increased sharply, entering Basin Level. It had also helped Qiao Zijiangs strength to increase accordingly, nearing the border of Pond Level. Because of his speed, he was gone in a wisp of smoke. After approximately two to three hours, he finally arrived at the island where Vigilante A was. He immediately spotted a meditating Venerable Dragon God from the skies. No choice, he was the great hero Dragon God and the Eastern Pharos, with a all-encompassing aura. Without any disguise it would always be that eye-catching. He carefully approached, and did not dare open his mouth to interrupt. Fang Ning, unusually, used the White Dragon form again and flew out, greeting his brother. Youve finally come. Thats good, since theres something I need help with. Long Fan finally relaxed. Compared to the expressionless Venerable Dragon God, he preferred chatting with Brother White Dragon. The latter made him feel like he was human, while the former felt like a god. Brother White Dragon, whatever task you need me to act as messenger, just ask. This looks like an arcane realm space. Brother Dragon is good at investigating, and so Id like to ask you to go check it out. Of course, there are some Dragon-clan Honey Pills here, and I hope you would accept this for use in the journey. Fang Ning had already known Long Fans temperament, and unflinchingly took out three Vitality Pills to hand to the Stygian Snake. Long Fan was extremely happy. Of course there would be something good in it. Helping Brother White Dragon was much better than working with Qiao Zijiang. Lets not think about him. Follow the right boss. Rightly follow a generous boss, and you could earn enough once. Follow a stingy one, and not only would you get brainwashed, but you could not even have a raise after years of work. Long Fan, having benefited, immediately said grandly, Ill deal with all of it. Im the top spy among Qiao Zijiangs followers. She has twelve spirits, and excluding me and that old sheep resembling a big lump of cotton, the others are eating and doing nothing. Yet, shed said she wanted to cultivate the Path of Chinese Zodiac Protection without giving up on the others. How tiring. With her IQ, she would have almost reached Pond Level. Fang Ning felt a spark of interest, and asked, Dont worry about the others. We Dragons are part of the twelve Chinese Zodiac animals. If she wants to cultivate the Path of Chinese Zodiac Protection, does she have the Spirit of the dragon? I have to ask this. Long Fan froze, realizing he had, with his glee, leaked a secret. But then, he thought, Am I mad? Why should I keep secrets about that girl who always wrung me dry with work? Brother White Dragon was actually closer to him. Besides, it did have a little to do with the True Dragons. Long Fan said, without concern, The other eleven spirits and I, when resting, always stay in Qiao Zijiangs Spirit Pocket. Thats a small space especially used to store spirits. One of those spirits are strange. It has a form of a dragon, but always looks half-dead, not speaking to others and ignoring everyone as though they owed it 80 thousand. When Qiao Zijiang tells it to do something, it never listens. Qiao Zijiang must have had reservations towards it, for she never did force it. Oh yes, I remembered something. Once, when Qiao Zijiang and several others were in a perilous situation, we all thought we were dead. Only that spirit didnt seem to care, and it spoke for the first time. Fang Ning asked quickly, What did it say? Long Fan replied, It said, Such a small scene has scared all of you like that? If not for my spirit losing almost everything somewhere when it descended, I would need just a fingertip to kill this demon. Back then, when slaying a demon in the Bodhisattva Mountain Range, I didnt even let my elder brothers attack. I crushed the Demon with a flap of my tail.'' Damn, this information was good. Fang Ning realized he had been lazy back then. If he had gossiped with Brother Long Fan for a few more days, wouldnt he know that? The System said impatiently, Are you done talking? Do you need some more time maybe talk at night in the light of a burning candle? Just let him go inside the arcane realm for a look. If theres no great danger, then I can enter and farm to my hearts content, earning back more experience. Fang Ning then remembered his real goal. He did not feel guilty, but said defiantly, Why are you pushing me? Didnt you hear all that information he just gave up? If my guess isnt wrong, then the real master True Dragon sought by the Dragon Carp Master Long Sans spirit is not far from us. We fakes are in some danger. The System argued, What danger? So what if True Dragons had descended? With experience, we are even more genuine than them. I dont care about that. Just ask Long Fan to go inside. Fang Ning immediately understood. True, that Dragon Carp could not even identify the authenticity of Vigilante A. That meant that the Dragonization Ability, having been perfected by Sir System, was a very high-level art, pure to the extreme. When he has risen to Mythical Level, the True Dragons of the Upper Realm probably could not compare to the aristocracy of Sir Systems blood. Who would dare say he was a fake? They would only think that it was due to Master Long Sans mostly-lost spirit possessing him. That way, it would fit perfectly with the lies he used to trick Chong Daqing. Was that considered an accurate hit due to an inaccurate blow. Or, was it arranged by fate that Sir System was a concentration of the combination between the True Dragon spirit and gaming system rules? Was it here to protect him, descendant of the dragon? Well, I could remember when playing that simple boring online game which lets members stay online where the title was the traditional Chinese character Dragon. Of course, thats not the real version, but one modified by many Gods which lets one stay online. Fang Ning shamelessly made wild connections, since wild thinking was free of charge. After a while, Long Fan, following Fang Nings instructions, slipped into the portal. Soon, he came out, his expression panicked. Waving his head and tail, he said, Its not good, Brother White Dragon, Venerable One. Lets escape. Theres a great demon in there!! The System was overjoyed. Good. Host, immediately call Black Dog to activate the Thousand-mile Assistance. Im going in now. Fang Ning understood what Sir System said. Since Long Fan could flee, it meant that the danger was not that great. No matter whether it was a trap or not, as long as there was the Thousand-mile Assistance, they could escape. They had more than a hundred Morality Bars, and there could not possibly be any impediments which could stand such consumption. Chapter 280 - Land of Demonic Energy Inside Vigilante As farm villa. Brett the Black Dog picked up the call from Fang Ning and immediately executed his requests without hesitation. He felt pleased and started loitering around. He walked all over the house before deliberately stopping in front of the aquarium situated in the main hall. He held up its Dragon God branded summoning phone and said, Dragon carp, since you said you are a disciple of the Dragon Clans leader in the upper realm, you must be knowledgeable. Do you have any idea what I am holding right now? The dragon carp whipped its tail before answering, Whats so special about a stupid handphone? Do you think I am slacking after I descended? Those in the Zhao family were on their phones all the time. I even saw many others that are a few times more luxurious than the one you are holding right now. Brett the Black Dog sneered at the dragon carp, You are an idiot for someone who claimed to have learned under the leader of the Dragon Clan. All you do is bullshit about your own wisdom. This is not just a stupid handphone. This is the treasure to summon our Dragon God!! Even the upper realm will never have such a treasure with similar functions! He pointed to the call button on the phone and said proudly, See this button right here? My owner told me this button is, what he calls, a Cloud-Piercing Arrow for a thousand cavalry. When I press this button, my owner will rush to my side regardless of where he is or what he is doing. This handphone is specially made for me only. Even Yellow Boss doesnt have one. The dragon carp was utterly shocked when it heard the function of the handphone. It swam around for a moment. It couldnt sense if the handphone the dog was holding was as powerful as it mentioned since it lost all its magical power when it descended. However, through the years as a disciple, it learned to read facial expressions, and it realized that the stupid dog was telling the truth. That ability was imprinted into its brain, and it didnt need to spend any magical energy to activate it. Ai, after trying to figure out for so long, the True Dragon Lord doesnt favor anyone in this house, including the butler who is always smiling, the wise old yellow dog, the white hamster that appears randomly while chewing on chestnuts, or that great green insect that keeps coming for food. This puny and idiotic black dog is the one he actually likes. No wonder the True Dragon Lord didnt really pay attention to me all this while. I am proving to be too clever for his liking. He must be the kind of boss that favors underlings with no mental capabilities. I already met a few people like him before this. Some of those leaders in the upper realm also preferred to pick these stupid and honest people as their prodigies As it realized the truth, it took a few breaths underwater and said respectfully, Looks like brother Brett gained a lot of trust from the True Dragon Lord. You must have made some significant contributions and completed your work with flying colors to receive such a positive treatment from him. Brett the Black Dog was indulging itself in the pool of praise he was receiving. It had been a while since the last time he received such a compliment. He wagged his tail, but replied with a straight face, Its nothing too glorious. Basically, whenever my owner travels away from home to clear out the monsters, he will bring me along. I had traveled around the world looking at our master being the hero for mankind. I am considered the most knowledgeable in this house. The dragon carp had no intention in stopping and continued to lick Bretts shoes. At that moment, it no longer held back its praises and compliments. It also threw its noble background and the fact that it was a true dragon before it descended out of the window for that System Notification: [Brett the Black Dog is currently in a life-threatening situation in Qi City. Activating the skill Thousand-mile Assistance.] Sir System quickly regain control of Vigilante A and walked into the faintly lit portal. Fang Ning the White Dragon followed suit. By then, Long Fan was the only person left behind on the deserted island, and it was stunned by what it saw. It was confused by their action. Even though it mentioned that inside the portal lived a great demon lord, yet both the Venerable Dragon God and Venerable White Dragon were looking more eager than before? However, it quickly realized what was happening. It shook its head while mocking itself, Ai, seems to me I am now similar to the squirrel inside the story A Little Horse Crossing the River 1 . The area I feel is too deep for me might be nothing for the others. After mocking itself, it coiled onto a piece of wood and waited for the others to return. Fang Ning entered the portal behind Sir System and understood the reason Long Fan dashed out from the place and insisted that there was a great demon lord inside the area. The air was greyish and was filled with black gas flowing around the places. The air felt like it was alive and was ready to devour anyone it could get its hand on. The black air caused the visibility to decrease dramatically, but he could still see the area clearly thanks to the System. All he saw was black sand. The black sand that covered the area was flowing throughout the area like it had it was alive as well. It would send shivers down the spine of anyone who saw it. Fang Ning saw that among the black sand, there were a few spots that were white in color. As the surrounding was black, the white spots looked striking as it contrasted the background. He thought of a scary theory that might explain the presence of those white spot, but he decided to keep it to himself. A distance away was a few hills made of the black sand. Even though they couldnt see what was happening behind the hills, they could barely hear something being killed brutally. Is this the Land of Demonic Energy? Fang Ning remembered the report generated by Anderson and asked. Through the abilities they 2 gathered and listed out, there was one that was related to a cultivation training in absorbing Demonic Energy, and they thoroughly described the properties of such energy. Demonic Energy was classified under the same category as Yin Energy. They were both types of elemental energy present in the world. The Demonic Energy had a special property, where it could aggressively infiltrate and disseminate the mental resilience of any human and guide them onto the path of demonization. Whoever that had a weaker mental resistance would turn and become mentally distorted. In conclusion, such energy had the ability to change a completely sane human into a crazy one. Most importantly, it could significantly increase the strength and improve the physique of its target almost instantly. For normal elemental energy, it required the user to take the initiative to absorb it and convert it into magical energy to improve their strength and power level. However, the Demonic Energy worked differently. It not only able to penetrate the human body, it could transform the victim even if the victim never wanted to. If the target willingly accepted the energy, the cultivation time would be greatly reduced. By itself, it could push the vitality cultivation proficiency of its liking to the next level. Vitality cultivation proficiency is further divided into two categories. The sensitivity of the person towards vitality, as well as the vitality absorption efficiency of the person. That meant that it could work along with its targets innate absorption efficiency and improve the speed of vitality absorption from B-rank to A-rank, or A-rank to S-rank. Even those that were born without such proficiency would be pushed to F-rank through this energy. That was the reason that made it more volatile compared to others. However, there werent many such places in the world. Most of the areas had a calmer and balanced vitality without special properties. There were only a few places that, under the presences of the right time and right factors, could be converted either to Yin Energy or Demonic Energy. Even though Yin Energy and Demonic Energy are classified as a type of energy like those previously mentioned such as the morality, murderous intent, or death aura, the latter ones were created through the mentality of humans and cannot be included into the family of elemental energies. Basically, those latter ones required the presence of lives to be manifested and cannot be created out of nothing. Whereas Yin Energy and Demonic Energy were both advance forms of energy converted from the original vitality, so the presence of lives had no effect on the creation of such energies. After the creation of such energies, they would go on and gather life forms that favored such energies and went on to produce more such energy from vitality, and both the life forms and the energies will co-exist in a mutualistic relationship. Fang Ning recalled that information and became more alert, The chances that a great demon lord doesnt reside in such a place is close to none. Sir System understood his doubt and replied, Richman Host has gotten wiser nowadays. This should be Demonic Energy in its purest form. No normal demons can possess such energy. I believe that the massacre happening at there must be between the great demon lord that Long Fan mentioned and something else. Let us hurry. Fang Ning quickly warned, We should try to keep our presence a secret System replied, I dont need you to tell me that Fang Ning was speechless. He realized that he was just worried about nothing since Sir System was a renowned powerhouse. A moment later, Vigilante A hid behind one of the sandhills while observing the battle happening on the other side of the sand hills. There were a group of white men surrounded by the black gas wearing black camouflages. There were around thirty of them and all of them were Pond level powerhouses. The person they were attacking was a huge man holding a great sword. Even though the man was at the peak of Pond level, his attacks were skillful and didnt felt like it had any weakness. His attacks were sequential, and each hit was enough to take the life of one enemy. He was moving like a butterfly but stung like a bee. He was so skillful with the sword and the power he demonstrated was on point Yet Fang Ning just calmly commented that it was nothing impressive. He saw similar things many times prior to that, and he felt that the moves Sir System was performing were better than what he was doing. The thirty white men were not weaklings as well. All their attacks were equally deadly. Every strike they made were followed by a trail of thick black mist, and even the slightest contact would cause a deep injury, while a solid contact would easily take ones life. However, none of their attacks managed to land on the huge man. From time to time, someone would jump out from their formation and attempted to activate area attacks, but every single time the huge man would correctly predict their movement and hid among the deepest area among the black sands. By then, their attacks would fail, and there were a couple of times they almost hurt their allies. The confusing part was that he didnt seem to be affected by the rich Demonic Energy concentrated inside the black sands. Fang Ning connected the events to the information he received from Ren Ruofeng and said, Looks like those white men must be part of the soldiers from the States that set up their camp just outside. They planned to take this area for themselves and must be trying to cultivate Demonic Energy in secret and create their own group of demonic powerhouses. Demonic Energy was a dangerous element in the world. It could guide its victim to the path of demons with its innate evilness and manipulation power. Even so, what harm could this energy do to such a nation? This is a country that pushed the usage of toxic gases and bioweapons, which were not much better compared to the Demonic Energy. Yet, they were still carrying out their researches in broad daylight and further weaponized them against other humans. For them, the only thing they cared about was the ability to rapidly increase their strength through the use of such Demonic Energy. In the new era where new threats were appearing frequently, the people from the States will never ever just lock away such a resource without trying to exploit its special properties for their own good, especially something that could improve their power in such a short time. As for the potential for such a plan to backfire, they believed that even though the weapons they researched also carried a huge risk, they were still using them without hesitation. So long as they could sustain the damage resulting from the plan going wrong, they wouldnt worry too much since they were a huge country in the world. Fang Ning finished saying his thoughts, but Sir System didnt reply for a while. Just as he was feeling confused, a loud music appeared out of nowhere right next to his ears Oh my, Sir System is getting excited again. Even though that area was yet to be revealed in the System Map, Fang Ning believed that through the number of white spots among the black sands, they could conclude that those people in front of them were coded in red. Everyone who walked the path and trained with Demonic Energy wouldve killed a few innocent lives prior to that. That was one of the points Anderson pointed out regarding the Demonic Energy. How long had it been since the last time they encountered a Pond-level Powerhouse coded in red? It would be at least four weeks since the last time The thirty-plus men got confused by the music and stopped their attacks. They looked towards the sand hill where the music originated. The huge man stopped as well and got out of the battle. Yet, he looked calmer compared to the others like he had expected it all this while. He just stood by the side and waited for someone to appear. At the same time, inside an army camp located deep below the black sand inside that mysterious space. A group of white men made up of different ages were looking nervously at a big screen which was showing the incident above them. They were the group of people who organized the riot that disrupted the formation of the Alliance of Justice and Order previously. Vigilante A came as well? Why didnt he arrive earlier? Thats right. If he couldve just arrived earlier, he would have managed to stop that crazy man instead of letting him continue his rampage on our men who were situated in our Hell Island Military Base!! Our Demonic Space would also remain a secret if we didnt need to send our Demon Generals to fight him. The superiors from the States started complaining without realizing that earlier they had just tried their best in stopping Vigilante A from becoming the leader of the Alliance of Justice and Order, while continued to devalue his effort. It is all your fault hiding our base from him just to prevent him from identifying our bases. He mustve thought that this place is deserted when he flew past, so of course, he wouldnt pay much attention to us some of the superiors continued their criticisms. There was a saying since the older days where those in power would focus on the short-term goals instead of thinking about the future. They never realized that through their continuous criticisms and defensive mindset, they lost the protection provided by him in the process. Sit System mentioned previously that the reason why it never patrolled the area as often as others were that the friendliness attribute of that area was increasing at a slower rate compared to the other areas it was handling. That was also thanks to their work behind its back. These bunch of superiors was using any information they could obtain and frequently villainized Vigilante A within the local communities. It was an easy task defaming someone in the current era. It was not difficult to magnify and over-analyze every single misstep that a hero or a philanthropist took in their lives. I am still curious though. This maniac managed to discover Hell Island and was certain that we are trying to utilize the Demonic Energy concentrated here. How did he sense it? True. The Hell Island Military Camp is being kept as a secret using our latest disguising technology. Even Vigilante A who flew over from time to time didnt notice us with his Heavens Eye. Plus, our men never left the Demonic Space. No matter how I try to think, I still feel that it is nearly impossible for us to reveal ourselves so easily. Damn it. We just need another month to pass over the trusteeship of such a location to another private organization. By then we will remove our direct connection with this area without compromising our source of Demon Generals, which are required to develop our own Land of Heritage. While the others were feeling depressed and confused, a calm voice appeared. We dont need to be so negative right now. Isnt this the right time for such a thing to happen? Everyone was praising and saying how strong Vigilante A is, so shouldnt we take this opportunity to really test out the strength of our own Demon Generals? This is the chance for us to gather valuable information for our future work, and we can never buy such an opportunity. I agree with you. Order the others to be prepared for data mining work. I need them to produce a complete analysis report on both the Vigilante A and our Demon Generals. As the order reached everyone on duty inside the Black Sand Military Base, the camp started working. Chapter 281 - You Really Need Treatment Dong, dong, dong. As the music of heavy percussion sounded, a large red dragon slowly emerged from the sand dunes. Compared to before, its body was much larger, and had grown from one hundred feet to two hundred feet. It looked like a mythical creature, incredibly daunting, causing people to dare not look directly at it. Waves of heat lingered all over its body. When it breathed, all that was spewed out were flames. The black airflow in the surroundings avoided those flames as if it encountered its natural enemy. As expected, our Demon Generals are amazing to be able to force Vigilante A to fight with its real body from the start. I remember when it fought against the Spirit Bear, it appeared as the Azure Dragon. In other words, the Demon Generals that we trained in this short amount of time can already be compared with the Spirit Bear that had the beliefs of hundreds of millions of Russians! Seeing the appearance of this terrifying fire dragon, the many Caucasian senior officers of the Black Sand Military Base Command Center not only did not panic, but rejoiced instead. The thirty or so Caucasian men who were causing the black air all raised their guards and scattered, leaving no one to guard the machete man. Compared to the terrifying fire dragon before their eyes, that lunatic with superb knife skills was just a slippery pond loach. Although they had been fighting for such a long time, they did not manage to catch a chance to deliver the finishing blow. However, they believed that it was only a matter of time. This was their home ground. There was a continuous supply of Demonic Energy being replenished. They had confidence that in the long run, it would definitely be the other party that could not hold on first. They had more than thirty people on their side after all.+ In the System Space, Fang Ning also felt slightly puzzled after watching. However, he could not disturb the currently fighting Sir Study God, so he could only ask another combat expert. Anderson, do you know why the Venerable Dragon God has to appear in the form of a fire dragon? The bunch in front is just a group of Pond-level contestants, its not worth making such a big deal out of it, right? Anderson thought for a while before guessing, Recently, there has not been enough manpower in the Draconic Penitentiary. We want to build an arcane realm, as well as to make a Spiritual Game Tournament. The Whitestone people that Your Excellency specially recruited are good for moving bricks, but unfortunately, what we need now are Game Tournament Masters. I believe the Venerable One is worried that the fish will escape the net. It is not easy to find thirty Pond-level souls outside. This place is their home ground. Once they escape, it would be incredibly easy for them to hide. Fang Ning immediately nodded his head, this analysis was very system-like. If Sir System did not even say in broad daylight, then there was obviously a problem. As expected, a professional was a professional. The next moment, everyone saw the fire dragon, with its posture that attracted the attention of all the Demon Generals, suddenly spring out. From being extremely quiet to a sudden extreme movement, accompanied by the grand background music. For a moment, none of the Demon Generals reacted in time. By the time they came back to their senses, there was already a terrifying dragon mouth with raging fire falling from the sky! System Notification: [The System consumed 10 Morality Bars and 10 Aggro Bars, used Flame Dragon Devours The Sky.] [The System captured Garrick Parkinson.] [The System captured Carmen Jacobs.] [The System captured Calvin Kirkbright.] [The System captured 32 Pond-level Powerhouses into the System Prison.] [The System eradicated various demons from the Land of Demonic Energy, obtained massive amounts of Morality Points, obtained massive amounts of Chivalry Points.] The fire dragons movements, from start to finish, the entire process only happened in an instant. In the Black Sand Military Base Command Center, the various Caucasian senior officers exchanged looks. A long time passed before someone spoke up and asked an operator by the side, Was the combat data collected? Power index, speed index, as well as attack power, attack method, anything is fine. Theres nothing, an operator replied. Why? Several strict voices sounded together. The fire dragons attack speed was too quick, many collectors did not manage to react. However, the video footage should have been captured by the ultra-high speed cameras and can be analyzed afterward. The operator hurriedly remedied. Report, the fire dragons high-temperature Dragons Breath burnt key components of the ultra-high speed cameras we installed at the scene. The relevant battle images most likely have not been captured. We only have images captured by ordinary cameras. Another operator suddenly conveyed the emergency report. Damn it, Vigilante A is too strong. Retreat, retreat!! A flustered voice sounded. Immediately, the Black Sand Military Base Command Center began to move quickly. Packing documents, destroying data, and blowing up the bases core facilities were all necessary procedures of evacuation which have been drilled countless times in the past. There was only one thing that had never been drilled before. When all the evacuation procedures began to be carried out in an orderly fashion, everyone looked at each other, but no one did anything. A long time passed before someone whispered, Is that underground prison going to start the self-destruction program at the same time as this place? The gentlemen all exchanged looked, but no one replied. They were all currently avoiding this question. They all knew, the Vigilante A with Heavens Eye was above them. At this moment, whoever dared to order that to be done, might become his primary hunting target. Although they did not know the System Map, and did not know about the concept of red dots, they had long been aware that the result of Vigilante As serving justice was based on the degree of ones sins. This was especially true for criminals, where whoever he captured was accurate. After all, only a small amount of those criminals were on death row. Most of them were ordinary criminals, and many were even light offenders. Ever since this Black Sand Military Base Command Center was built seven years ago, the United States penitentiaries that were in full capacity started to relax year after year for the first time. Although countless families of prisoners protested outside, the local agencies covered them all up with special disappearances. Since no one answered the question, everyone acquiesced that this problem did not exist. They quickly packed their things one by one and started to leave through the secret portal. When it came to protecting their own lives, they attached great importance and made perfect preparations. Otherwise, they would not dare to watch the scene of Vigilante A in battle. Among the many sand dunes, when the fire dragon gulped down 32 Pond-level Powerhouses at once and fully proved the difference in depth between a Lake and a Pond, its eyes stared intently at the broadsword man. The broadsword man was not flustered, and said, I am the heir of the Mad Sword from the Upper Realm, Nie Renkuang. I descended to this realm three years ago, walking the path of combat. I just exited isolation a few days ago, and sensed that the Demonic Energy of this place is abundant, so I came here to subdue monsters. Your Excellency must be the number one Powerhouse in this realm, the True Dragon Bloodline, the Pharos of the East, the Dragon God Hero? Hearing this, Fang Ning felt slightly odd. You could have any other surname, but why did it have to be Nie? Furthermore, your name is Renkuang. Do you have any relationship with Nie Feng and Nie Renwang? Human words spewed from the fire dragons mouth, I am. For you to be able to sense the Demonic Energy of this place, thats truly rare. There should still be a great demon lord left here. Can you find it? Nie Renkuang immediately took in everything and said, Earlier, it was all thanks to Heros timely arrival that I was saved from those Demon Generals, I cant thank you enough. For such a trivial matter, it is just a matter of service. His words were full of heroic spirit. Fang Ning seemed to have seen the second Qiao Anping appear. Coupled with the doubts he had earlier, he opened his mouth to ask the System, Will there be any problems with him? The System said, There will. Fang Ning exclaimed, What problems? The System said, Although I cannot sense any evil intent from him, I have this urge to viciously pummel him. When I finish beating him up, he should have a problem then. Fang Ning was speechless, Are you thinking that if you were just one step late, he would have killed all those 32 Pond-level Demon Generals? The System was astonished, Yes, yes. Mr. Rich Boss, you really are the worm in my stomach. Its exactly that feeling. If the Bodhisattva Spirit King were here, I definitely wont have these kinds of feelings.= Ptui, ptui, youre the worm in my stomach, Fang Ning immediately retorted, I just know your nature like the back of my hand. To be on the safe side, try using your Khorium ore dog eyes again The System said, Those arent mine. Theyre your Khorium ore dog eyes. Damn it Fang Ning was really speechless. System Notification: [The System used the Legendary Esoteric Skill Spirit Gaze, consumed 10 Morality Bars and 10 Aggro Bars.] [The System activated Clairvoyance skill, currently consuming 1,000,000 experience points per minute.] [The System is scanning Nie Renkuang.] [The System discovered slight demonic energy essence on the target.] Fang Ning was shocked, Oh no, he has demonic energy on his body, there really was something fishy about him. The System said, Maybe he was here too long and got infected? Fang Ning pondered and felt like that was a possibility. The System could not just beat someone for no reason just because it felt unhappy. That was not a hero, but a tyrant. He considered, and reminded, In that case, he might be in psychosis. Since hes also a Demon Slayer, why dont you give him some Morality to cure him? The System said, Alright, if it werent for him attracting all those monsters here, it wouldnt have been so easy to catch all those Demon Generals in a single net. I wont leave him to die. The fire dragon stayed there, not saying anything for a long time. Nie Renkuang did not appear to be surprised at this, and only patiently waited. Before long, his complexion changed, and he looked in horror at the plume of white gas coming towards him. Following that, a voice sounded, Dont be afraid. I found that you seemed to have been infected by Demonic Energy, and require treatment. This is one of the banes of demonic energy, Heavenly Morality, and can help you return to normal. Nie Renkuangs heart squeezed at the words. He endured the immense pain of the Morality entering his body, and forced a smile, Many thanks to the Venerable One for your generosity. I am truly grateful Heh, no worries. By the way, there are rules for me saving others. Forget about those who dont have any abilities, but you look like a capable person Before the fire dragon finished speaking, Nie Renkuangs body moved, and he flushed out the Morality in his body. He approached the fire dragon quickly and took out a bank card from his body as well as a black jade pendant, which seemed like he had prepared long ago. There is 200 million USD in here, as well as a precious artifact. The former was painstakingly accumulated after I descended to this realm, and the latter I brought with me from the upper realm. Im giving the Venerable One this as compensation. I feel much better now, so I wont trouble the Venerable One to waste any more power. Slaying demons are more important. Although he seemed to be hurrying giving the fire dragon compensation for saving his life, he was actually trying to take the opportunity to get rid of the Morality. In just those few short seconds earlier, he could already feel the cultivation he recovered these few days. However, it was all for naught, and he seemed to have returned to the power level he was at after he just descended. However, as long as he borrows Vigilante As Dragon Force and gets rid of that tyrannical great demon lord that was forcibly occupying this place, he could find an excuse and let himself seize this Land of Demonic Energy, then his strength would definitely recover quickly. Although he was scheming in his heart, outwardly he wore a smile, and held out the bank card as well as the black jade pendant with both hands. The fire dragons large mouth opened slightly, and those two items immediately disappeared. Since youre so tactful, I cant be too stingy as well. Ill give you some more Morality Believe me, you really need treatment now. The Demonic Energy in this place is strong. Dont move first, the beginning will be a little painful, but itll get better in a while. Since youre paying so much, I definitely wont let you have any worries about entering psychosis again. Rest assured, this is just a small amount of Morality for me, theres no problem for me to consume this much. After a while, as if quite satisfied with the two rewards it received, the fire dragon nodded its head and spoke. Just as the fire dragon finished speaking, Nie Renkuang immediately realized that he was being enveloped by a strong Vital Energy. He was rooted to the ground, unable to move a muscle, and was bathed in an atmosphere that was warm like sunshine. He wore a grateful smile on his face. With his strength, it was still possible to break free. However, he reconsidered, and gritted his teeth and endured instead. He believed that no matter generous Vigilante A was, he was just surface acting. He could not consume too much of his own strength. The value of all that Morality, as a demon lord, he knew better than anyone. He would endure this suffering and gain Vigilante As trust. Then he would seize this blessed land, where he would have a solid foundation. Only then would his goal of turning Earth into a hunting ground be able to be realized. However, he had completely no idea that the System always tied up loose ends. A Hero does not carelessly make promises he cannot keep, and will always keep the promises that he makes. This was a stark contrast compared to a certain procrastinator. Chapter 282 - I’ll Just Blame Someone Else Too The Heavenly Morality that emitted from the red dragon went on continuously. Nie Renkuang felt his Cultivation Base deteriorate rapidly. At first, persisting was no problem for him, but when he realized that his resistance had dropped from resisting three of his opponents attacks to two, he felt a great sense of excitement. Thats right, this is precisely what I want to feel. He thought excitedly, How many years has it been since I last felt this feeling of dancing with Death. It has finally appeared once more. He was no stupid Boss; be it the Black Cat Tom or that heliotrope Claude, one had called him cunning beyond belief while the other had appraised his high intelligence, and they both had called him extremely calculative. However, if it were any other evil Boss, they would have not only had the confidence to take Vigilante A head-on despite knowing Vigilante A was much stronger, they would have also taken advantage of Vigilante As extreme power to build a stronger foundation for themselves too. Even someone as wise as Bai Shixin merely wanted to take advantage of Vigilante A by instigating him to turn against their natural enemies, the Earthly Hound Clan. Bai Shixin would never blatantly deal with the devil by asking Vigilante A to act against his own interests. However, Nie Renkuang had the guts to do just so. His name was no fabrication; it was a name that he went by in the Upper Realm, since he really used to be as mad as his name suggested 1 Most men of resourcefulness were calm and restrained, and they usually acted behind-the-scenes. Take Ren Ruofeng for examplethe amount of times he had truly made a move was little to none, and even then he would only make moves in serious situations. However, Nie Renkuang was a man of resourcefulness that was different from the rest. He liked direct battles, and was even prone to being infatuated with these battles. All battles were welcomed, be it a battle of wits, brawn, or ferociousness Currently, he knew that he was teetering on the line that separated life and death. His spiritual sense was operating like crazy, as it was searching for his lifeline. However, he knew that if he managed to emerge victorious in this battle, his personal demonic boundary that had stagnated in the previous realm might finally loosen up. After all, in the previous realm where his power was at its highest, he could destroy an entire continent single-handedly if he used his full strength. When compared to the Bai familys Elder Ancestor who was blessed with extreme aptitude, he was only slightly weaker. The calm reflected on his face did not reflect what was happening around him; he stood tall on the sand dune beneath him, bathed in streams of white gas, as everything around him, be it the moving black sands or the all-consuming Demonic Energy, rushed to escape from him. His heart thumped with excitement; the very essence of Vigilante As Heavenly Morality was powerful and subduing, and it was the first time he had seen something like this. The Demonic Energy of this realm was already very pure since it could be compared to lots of places in the previous realm, but it was still inferior in general. He felt his own power deteriorate even further; from being able to resist two attacks, to being able to resist only one and a half attacks In such a perilous situation, he still managed to keep a calm state of mind. His spiritual sense suddenly dispersed from one steam into three, before the streams shifted into alters. This was a Demonic Ability that was unique to him onlyPersona Partition that belonged under Phantasm, which was used to handle the most serious of situations. The alters were respectively called Fight, Hold, and Fight. In what would seem like a second to an outsider, his three alters would have already undergone countless discussions before providing him with the most logical suggestion. With their help, it was easy for a war-addicted madman like him to seem like a wise and intelligent person to outsiders. Flight spoke up first, its tone one of haste, Since our host still has the energy to take at least one attack from Vigilante A, we should run now unless we want this place to be our grave. Our host never leaves a way open for retreat for himself, since hes an idiot that likes seeking out thrills and dancing with death. He doesnt seem like he has given up on that dangerous addiction of his from when hes alive. Hold continued calmly, Wait and see, I feel like were face-to-face with a great opportunity here. If we run, Im afraid that we might be no different an ordinary demon. Fight roared angrily, What are we afraid of, its only death, right? We might be killed by Vigilante A, but we wont be scared to death by him. I too think that we just might be able to defeat him, all we have to do is hold on for a little longer. Flight angrily retorted, You pair of idiots, you both will be the end of us. Isnt the opportunity you both are talking about this very Demonic Realm? Thats right, nobody is the true ruler of this realm yet and our host, the Thunder Demon Lei Tian is the perfect candidate. Unfortunately, Im afraid that a powerful demon has already colonized this place and is already in the process of fusing the incomplete Heavens Path of the Demonic Realm in this world. If it came to a fight, we would have to depend on Vigilante As mood entirely since our host may have been strong once, but he is nothing more than cannon fodder now. The risk is too high. Fight laughed dryly, Youre right. When a human dies, they should die with honor, if they dont, their name will live on forever. This is the perfect chance for us to become the demon lord of this area, so that well be able to control a sealed, small world which we can enter or leave as we pleased. It would be perfect for me to spend the rest of my years in there without a care too. This is an extremely rare opportunity, if we miss this chance, we might have to wait another ten thousand years. When that time arrives, we might be long separated from our host. Hold hesitated before saying, Wait a minute, just a second, this is really a chance that shouldnt be missed. Weve already analyzed Vigilante As behaviors thoroughly, and we know our host like the back of our hands. He would never attack the weak, he only likes hunting the strong, which is why he started playing simulation games too. Ever since he descended into this realm, he was unlike the other demons who dyed their hands red with the blood of the innocent. Vigilante A doesnt pay attention to matters of the Upper Realm, his Path of Heavenly Punishment only applies to matters of this realm. Even if there was a sliver of a chance of an anomaly, the most that Vigilante A would do would be to lock us up into the Draconic Penitentiary, where his soul and spirit would be destroyed. Flight did not respond and remained silent. This long discussion had happened over the course of mere seconds, since it was all the effort of spiritual sense. The conclusion was then sent back to Nie Renkuang, who made his decision immediately. He took a deep breath and breathed in the white gas falling rapidly from the sky, before he finally accepted that his power really was deteriorating rapidly. The red dragon looked at him expressionlessly. The System was confused. Is there something fishy going on with this stupid bird? Fang Ning was shocked and immediately asked, Did he use another wicked trick again? The System answered, As usual, once I release my Morality, any person of morals would feel invigorated about accepting it into their bodies. Just like when I released my Morality during the meeting of the Alliance of Justice and Order, other than that trio of clubheads, all the other attendees felt a sense of ease and vigor. Why does this fellow not only seem like hes in extreme pain, his power is also rapidly deteriorating? Even if hes been sullied by Demonic Energy, it shouldve cleared from his body following the cleanse and he wouldve shown significant improvement instead. Fang Ning immediately went on alert and said, Does that mean he isnt a person of justice, but rather a person of ill will? Unfortunately, I dont have my beloved game book with me, so I cant check his Alignment. The System groaned, If that stupid book can tell, wouldnt I also be able to tell? It follows the principles of my system after all. From what I can perceive, that guy doesnt seem to walk the path of justice, yet he isnt evil either. How weird. Fang Nings active imagination immediately caused a lightbulb to go off in his head. Say, could he have cultivated some hidden evil technique, but due to his humanity, he hasnt committed any evil deeds yet and is teetering on the edge of both sides? Look at his war-crazed expression, I think he just might walk the easier path. The System instantly came to a realization, Youre right, yet another accurate guess, Mr. Rich Boss. No wonder I felt like punching him, it was because of that. This is getting increasingly troublesome. Fang Ning nodded his head, Thats right, and you just said that you dont want him to feel any anxiety over his choice if he chose to become a demon. If the problem is the technique he is cultivating, then we cant keep pumping him with Morality. This really is a troublesome situation. A heroic System like you cannot go back on its word, since I predict the consequences might be troublesome if you did. Yeah, it is slightly troublesome. If thats the case, Ill have you solve this problem instead D*mn, not again. Your money-mindedness pushed you into making a hasty promise, and now Im being blamed. The System replied confidently, Didnt we make a deal last year? Any difficult problems are to be solved by you. Do you want me to cut off your Internet connection again? Sh*t, when was the last time this idiot threatened me with this? Fang Ning was speechless. The gears in his head turned rapidly when suddenly, his eyes glinted with realization, Ill just blame someone else too He then said, This is a difficult problem, and itll use up a lot of my brain cells, so I want a few days off after this. The System huffed, If you solve this, Ill give you three days off. Fang Ning was pleased but showed none of it as he continued, Ill have to invite a fellow cultivator, then the problem will be solved. The System immediately caught on and said, Youre trying to bluff me again But I know where youre going with your trick, youre just trying to push the problem onto someone else. Ill do this the next time too and I wont be giving you anymore days off since itll just delay my practice time. Fang Ning smiled, Dont be silly, all you know is pushing the problem onto someone else. However, do you know what circumstances decide who has the shoulder the problem? Then you dont have to worry about pushing the problem onto the wrong person and making things worse The System replied, Ren Ruofeng definitely knows Hes an ally now, so he wont set me up. Fang Ning was rendered speechless, it seemed that he would have to up his game. With Ren Ruofeng around, his status as an inept advisor would be threatened. Furthermore, Sir System was not a character that was jealous of the talented and envious of the strong, so he had no choice but to pick up some skills that the old man did not know Nie Renkuangs trio of alters had finished their discussion and he had decided to hold on until the situation flipped in his favor. However, he had no idea that his fate had already been decided by the two presences in the mind of the fire dragon before him. At the same time, Nie Renkuang rejoiced when he realized the white gas that descended from the sky had suddenly disappeared. His face was one of gratefulness, but he thought differently. As expected of my Persona Partition, how very wise. They predicted perfectly that the situation would flip in my favor, and their prediction came true. The fire dragon then spoke up, Hmm, I have discovered that Demonic Energy has overtaken you entirely. Im afraid of any unforeseen circumstances, so I have sent for someone else to heal you. Nie Renkuang could not help but laugh dryly within himself. Other than this Heavenly Morality, Im only afraid of one other person. Unless youre able to call for that person, otherwise I would be able to deal with anyone that you send my way. However, he replied with a smile, Ive troubled you a lot, Dragon God Hero, and all for a little bit of Demonic Energy, which I think Ill be able to control. The person youre inviting must be an incredible figure, I feel terrible for bothering you with my problem. The fire dragon shook its head and said, No, I live up to my words and keep all my promises. I will take my leave first so that I can bring him here. Dont worry, the demon lord here wont run away. Nie Renkuangs collected demeanor and calm expression did not betray the urgency he was feeling. He wanted to say that the demon lord would not dare to run away, but if they dragged out any more time, the fusing of the Heavens Path of the Demonic Realm just might succeed and when he returned, they might be the ones running away instead. However, he did not dare say anything; Vigilante A was no easy person to bluff after all. He had found out from Huang Rui that Vigilante A had double personalities, and one of those was an extremely crafty and cunning character. No demon lord has been able to cause any significant damage to Vigilante A. Vigilante A must be suspicious already; all that Morality still could not disperse of the Demonic Energy within Nie Renkuang, which was already a red flag in itself. If he completely revealed the true nature of the Demonic Realm of this area, then he would be practically exposing his true identity to Vigilante A. Chapter 283 - Sir System Wouldnt Fall for the Same Trick Twice In the Spirit King Cave of Spirit Valley where Bodhisattva Spirit King secluded. Many insects perched on the protruding stones of the stone wall. Technically speaking, The types of insects there were not a lot. Most of them were just butterflies and bees. Before turning into a butterfly, caterpillars would consume leaves for nutrients. They might not be considered as beneficial insects to most people, but their metamorph, the butterflies, were essential to the pollination of many plants, so they were actually in a mutualistic relationship. The other insects that Insect Mother and Bodhisattva Spirit King had reincarnated had begun to transform into butterflies. They fluttered against the glow of the setting sun, forming a pretty picture. Chong Daqing was the leader of the Spiritual Insects Clan, and also a caterpillar. Several months had passed. Chong Daqing had been eating a mountainous amount of food every day, but it did not even turn into a chrysalis. Many people from the Spirit King Association was puzzled, but no one dared to ask. Congratulations, Bodhisattva. Ive wished for you to be blessed by the Heavens since youre always helping people, and it came true. This Arcane Realm is perfect to be used as the base of the Spiritual Insects Clans reproductive efforts. Insect Mother flailed its fair, plump torso, and spoke gently. At its side, a young man smiled and said, Insect Mother, its all because Brother Dragon sent the message. Youre not wrong though. The world is a different place now. When I descended, Ive made a promise to the will of this realm. I want to do something that leaves an eternal mark, good people will be rewarded with prosperity and longevity, while bad people suffer. That was how I descended successfully. After my descent, I founded the Spirit King Association. Firstly, it restricts the spirits from wreaking havoc on Earth; secondly, its to realize the promise I made to this realm. Now that Brother Dragon has arrived, a big part of the second reason had been accomplished. I only lack progress in the former. The Demonic Realms emergence came at the right time. Bodhisattva Spirit King specialized in that. He was right, with the hard work that Fang Ning and the System put in, all the villains they came across had had short lives filled with destitution. The inmates of the Draconic Penitentiary had all expired when they were about to execute their grand plans, and now that they were in prison, they have no money to spend Insect Mother sighed in relief. Looks like this the Venerable Dragon God was really the luckbringer for you. Your major opportunities had been brought about by him. He is the light in this world. When I was Insect Demons tool, Ive heard him talk about all the weird plans he had. I thought the world was going to be plunged into darkness, but he alone brightened the realm, it was really a miracle. Bodhisattva Spirit King chuckled and did not comment. His history with the Dragon Clan could not be talked about, but Insect Mother was right, the Venerable Dragon God was his luckbringer. It must be his good karma He exhaled silently and waved his arm as Insect Mother and he disappeared from the Spirit King Cave. An ability like this looked normal, but how many people on Earth could do it? Vigilante A could fly around like a rocket, but he still could not teleport. The true power of Bodhisattva Spirit King could not be summarized with what he had shown. Combat-wise, Vigilante A could take ten of him at once, but in terms of all-roundedness, he could beat ten Vigilante As. On an island in Central America, the sea breeze swept past the tropical trees on the beach, swaying them gently. Long Fan rested on a Cacao tree and waited hopefully. Soon after, it saw the Venerable Dragon God came out of the portal next to the stream. Behind him was a bulky man, so it approached them. It felt like an illusion, but it felt as if the man was a little weak. Venerable One, the villain must have been defeated by you, right? he extolled. Vigilante A said expressionlessly, One more, but this fellow fighter was affected by the Demonic Energy, we cant leave him alone. Ive already invited Bodhisattva Spirit King to look at him, he should be here soon. Nie Renkuangs heart clutched tight, and he began to perform Persona Partition. Flight complained, Oh, this is bad, the Bodhisattva is coming, the host might turn toward the path of Buddhism and become a Guardian Demon. The host would spend most of his days chanting mantras and eat grass, we will no longer have any use to him, and we will never be able to come out again. Hold deliberated, Which Bodhisattva specifically? Ive never heard of Bodhisattva Spirit King, it might be a new title after his descent to cover up. Fight was ready to fight. What are we scared about? So what if he is a Bodhisattva? They can convert other people, but can they convert our host? His wickedness is deeply ingrained and hes wildly obsessed with fighting. He would be physically unwell if he abstained from battling for even a day and sees the whole world as his hunting ground. Buddhism preached to be kind and compassionate, how could he stand that? Hold analyzed carefully and said, There arent many Bodhisattvas who have real power, but one was exceptionally powerful. Other people wont know this, but our host wanted to challenge a demon in the west of the Great Bodhisattva Pass and witnessed him wielding his powers. It was clear from the beginning that the Bodhisattva was a nemesis of cultivators on the Path of Evil. Fight retorted, What are we afraid about? Theres no such coincidence in the world. Besides, even if it is him, he would be much weaker than before due to the limitations of this world and might not even be able to harm our host. If we can become the master of this Demonic Realm, the pros far outweigh the cons. Even that Huang Rui old fart said that the Azure Mountain in China could live outside of their rule, not even the whole country could do anything about it. If they behave so stubbornly, they must have known that as long as Arcane Realms kept growing, not even the divine and demonic beings will be able to do anything to them when they descend in the future! Therefore, Nie Renkuang decided to not flee Soon enough, Bodhisattva Spirit King and Insect Mother appeared on the island. His pinpointing skill was one of his strong suits. Fang Ning had only mentioned a general direction, but he could transport long distance with such accuracy in a short time. Vigilante A and Nie Renkuang stood beside a boulder on the riverbank where the portal was. In fact, the portal was right behind Nie Renkuang. Vigilante A had seen the appearance of Bodhisattva Spirit King from afar and immediately noticed that his power was much stronger than before, touching the edge of a Lake-level. Just as Fang Ning said, everyone else was moving forward as well since this was not a programmed console game where the bosses were locked onto a specific level. Brother Dragon, its been a while. Daqing was plenty of trouble, wasnt it? Bodhisattva Spirit King began his pleasantries as he approached Vigilante A. Oh, its doing fine. Since opening its own clinic, its business was booming. Now that it stopped coming over to eat so frequently, I miss it a little. I wonder how its doing. The System was that straightforward. Fang Ning was speechless and asked, What about it are you missing? I bet you saw its daily income and was trying to get a new source to borrow money from. The System said, Hey, not bad, youre really the roundworm in my stomach can guess what the other was thinking). Fang Ning could not retaliate. Bodhisattva Spirit King smiled. Its fine. Now that the kid has a proper job, it no longer wanders all over aimlessly. I think the Celestial Clans leader would be proud of it. The great green insect had already exposed its own background when it was eating. With the knowledge Bodhisattva Spirit King could access, he could easily find out about many things. After getting the pleasantries out of the way, they both laid their eyes on Nie Renkuang. Bodhisattva Spirit King scanned carefully as he made a decision. He was different from Vigilante A, the System was only less than a year old. Even though it was a battling expert, it still had not seen many of the techniques in the Upper Realm. He was different. He used to vanquish demons for a living, so as soon as he sensed Nie Renkuang, he knew that Nie Renkuang was a powerful demon. The aura of the person is not evil though, it only exudes a hint of obsession. No wonder Brother Dragon who sees evil as a sworn enemy couldnt detect that. He even wanted to ask me to relieve him of his Demonic Energy. He said calmly to Nie Renkuang, Mister Demon, you can drop your disguise in front of me. We might even have met in the Upper Realm. If Im not wrong, you must be one of the War Demons. Fang Ning was surprised. He did not doubt Bodhisattva Spirit Kings words at all. Everything clicked as he replayed the scenes in his head. No wonder he had such an aversion to Morality. If it were Qiao Zishan, he wouldve jumped in excitement. Nie Renkuang did not respond initially, but he suddenly laughed maniacally. I didnt think it through. I guess being too clever is not a good thing. He twirled on the spot and a tall, dark-faced man with black-armored appeared out of thin air. It was the War Demon, Lei Tian. He said proudly, Thats right, I am the War Demon, Lei Tian! I am the only War Demon who has had no failure in my record! What a shame that all three of us were not at our peak. With only this much power, this battle wouldve been so, so boring. Facing the two powerhouses, Lei Tian seemed to have a refreshed fighting spirit. Thats right, it has to be a difficult situation but still with a chance that I could survive, thats way more fun. Otherwise, itd just be me bullying weaklings, wheres the fun in that? Vigilante A and Bodhisattva Spirit King were both staring at him, but he was not scared at all. Even though our strength is less than one-ten-thousandth of our usual strength, our combat skills should still be good enough, we can still fight til were satisfied today! Bodhisattva Spirit King tensed up and immediately got ready to defend. However, as soon as he finished talking, he shifted into a wisp of black smoke and darted at the portal right behind him. To his surprise, he found a silhouette blocking the door, and it was Vigilante A! How could this be? You were right in front of me, and you should have been the same response as Bodhisattva Spirit King! Lei Tian could not understand what had transpired. Fang Ning thought, Heh, Sir System had seen this before. The two Russian necromancers tried the exact same thing Your tone of voice and your behavior was the same as them, Sir System wouldnt fall for the same trick twice. Immediately, Lei Tian realized that he was enveloped by shrouds of white mist which then imprisoned him. He struggled against it, but as he was about to break free, several dragon-shaped vitality auras began to constrict him. Hmph! Seeing that, he stopped struggling and just sat down weakly. If you want to kill me or to torture me, I dont care. If I even frowned a little, I shall not be called a War Demon! He was still very tough, unlike the regret and unwillingness the other villains expressed in the past. Bodhisattva Spirit King was going to speak, but a cloud of intense dark energy poured out of the portal toward the trio. Its energy level was immeasurable due to the force it poured out. Subconsciously, Vigilante A dodged. The dark cloud swiftly covered Lei Tian and dragged him back into the Demonic Space. Vigilante A asked in confusion, Who saved the villain? Bodhisattva Spirit Kings expression was serious. Brother Dragon, it could be the Heavens Path of the Demonic Realm, or in other words, the Will of the Demonic Realm. Im guessing that it had set its eyes on the War Demon, Lei Tian, and persuaded him to come. However, it was stopped by you. Now that he was overpowered, it spent a massive amount of energy to break through the barrier to save him. Chapter 284 - I... Dont... Accept... Our enemy this time is the Will of a Demonic Realm? Fang Ning was taken aback for a while and decided to listen to his heart for once. He could not let the System continuously inch closer to the metaphorical fire. He was lazy, timid, and never liked to push his own limit in battles. That would mean that he had gone into a dangerous territory and needed Heavens Path to save the day Therefore, he had always let the System to prepare thoroughly before clashing with their enemies. It was so that he did not have to worry about the fight and to enjoy watching So he cleaned himself a little and said, Sir, our enemy this time is unheard of. We dont have enough information, so its tricky. We should work smart. The System agreed, Billionaire Host, youre wise. Well come again another day. Mm, I know you want to kill the big boss, but we cant rush it Habitually, Fang Ning wanted to continue convincing the problematic child, but he snapped back into reality. Mm? Youre agreeing with me? The System said incredulously, Rich boy, did you only get two points in your language test? Did you not understand me? Alright, I shall say that to you in another way. Billionaire Host, you are right, we should run away now. Fang Ning immediately understood. Thats right, who said that Sir System is a hothead? Sir System had never fought an unwinnable battle. Its condition to farm monsters carelessly was that those monsters are weak enough for it to farm This idiot has said before, it prioritizes survival. No wonder it wouldnt take over those talented hotheads favored by Heavens Path, and instead, it chose to take over an overgrown shut-in like me. It must be because my self-preservation tendencies attracted it. Having thought about that, Fang Ning was proud. Im still pretty advantageous, arent I? He chuckled loudly. The System sniped at him, Youre excited as soon as I mentioned fleeing, youre really a bona fide coward, but I like you like that. When I was born, I was so afraid of being bound with a host whos valiant beyond reason and charges into unwinnable battles, like the Lei Tian just now. I would rather die before being bound to him. Fang Ning thought, As expected. This thing would speak its true intention without much prodding at all. He retorted stubbornly, Youre accusing me wrongly again. I didnt say we should just run away. I said we should look for a way. The System said, I know, you want to find a way to run away but not disgracefully. Fang Ning replied indignantly, Is it wrong to want to save my honor? Now isnt then, Vigilante A is worth billions per appearance. If we lose face here, our appearance fee would drop sharply. The System said, Oh, Billionaire Host, youre a genius. I actually wanted to just wave goodbye and scram. How do you propose to run away honorably, Bossman Billionaire? Fang Ning replied helplessly, I have an immature and bold thought to defeat this Demonic Realms Heaven Path. This way, Vigilante A wouldnt lose face or run away. At that moment, Bodhisattva Spirit King, Long Fan, and Insect Mother watched as Vigilante A sank into his signature spacey mode, and no one disturbed him. The situation at hand was really difficult. It seemed to be an easy fight, but this baffling Will of Demonic Realm appeared suddenly, obviously siding the demon. It was not unexpected though. After all, it was the land filled with Demonic Energy. It did make things a lot more complicated. To Insect Mother, Bodhisattva was powerful, but if Vigilante A claimed to be the second in combat on Earth, no one would claim to be the first. Then again, their enemy this round was a Demonic Realms Will. Even though it was just a small dimension, it was hard to fight against mysterious beings like that no matter how strong Vigilante A was. In all likelihood, everyone would resort to running away after this pause. They could only miss out on this great opportunity, which could be called unfortunate. Bodhisattva Spirit King was silent as well. To him, this enemy was pretty tricky. If they enter the portal, they would be fighting on the enemys battleground, which the enemy can control. It would be relatively common if a sentient Heavens Path had wanted turn its battleground into the film set of Final Destination. Not long after, Vigilante A finally moved. Fang Ning said pretentiously, Bodhisattva, this Demonic Realms Will looks difficult to handle, but it was nothing. I have already found its weak spot, but I need a little setup. Everyone, please be patient, I shall be back in a bit. Bodhisattva Spirit King heard it and got a shock. A tiny dimension like this could be destroyed in no time in his peak in the Upper Realm. He needed only to flex his fingers to blast the realm into smithereens along with its Will. However, he could not do the same now. He had thought of a way that only the true dragon could do. He nodded. Brother Dragon, I thank you for your sacrifice. To be honest, I want to suppress this Demonic Realm and turn it into a living space of the Spiritual Insects. It was so that I can fulfill the promise I made to the Heavens Path of this world and grant do-gooders prosperity and longevity. If my promise was fulfilled, I would be able to reclaim my powers in this Realm. I shall reward you immensely in the future. Bodhisattva Spirit King was not one who tricks people with empty promise. He would always fulfill them. Regarding that, Fang Ning was not worried. If he had promised a huge reward, he would not skimp out. This can be seen in the past gifts he had given out. The System asked, Rich man, stop being cryptic. Tell me, how can we defeat this Arcane Realms Will? Fang Ning wanted to flaunt a little but decided against it. It was not the time to do so. He said, Dont worry, lets go back and get Ren Ruofeng. I will return to the Draconic Penitentiary before meeting someone. The System understood. Oh, I get it. Youre going to let other people take the fall. This skill is so useful, Ive mastered it Fang Ning was speechless. Master your ass. Dont just paint a tiger after the model of a cat 1 . Youre just gonna make a mess that I have to clean up. In the System Space. Draconic Penitentiary. Fang Ning sat leisurely in Andersons office while snacking on the Dragon Clans secret medicinal pillsVitality Pills and Soul Strengthening Pills mixed with sugar. These are rare items that cost thousands of gold outside, but he could snack on it like it costs nothing. It cant be helped, my body was taken over by Sir System, this is the only benefit I get Anderson was summoning people as he instructed in the Draconic Arcane Realm. An old mans spirit, who was working the excavator, had been working with an utmost focus. A scary voice yelled out for him all of a sudden. Ma Dechun, Ma Dechun, pause for a while. Ma Dechun shuddered. In the internal selection, his gameplay was terrible, so he could only work as a builder. Fortunately, he had learned to operate an excavator in vocational school, so he did not become a slave who had to build walls. He had heard about the creation of a fully-automated wall-building machine. None was imported into the Draconic Penitentiary, though. Could it be that the project was almost done, and they wanted to get rid of me for my uselessness? Ma Dechun was anxious. He hovered in front of Anderson and dared not utter a sound. Follow me. Ma Dechun immediately fell to the ground, limp. Anderson looked at him with confusion. Sir Warden wants to see you, what are you so scared about? As he said that, he understood the situation. Shaking his head, he smiled. There is plenty of work to do in the future. Dont worry, your worth is far too underutilized. Ma Dechun was relieved. Anderson was cruel, but they had no need to lie to him about that. In a place like this, it was actually a privilege to be able to work like a slave A brief moment later, he exited the prison officers office with pride on his face. Due to his good performance and interview, he had been promised to be promoted to a foreman. The current Ma Dechun was nothing like he was last year. No one could tell that he used to proclaim to be Grim Reaper and treated the whole human world as his fishing pond, toying with regular humans as he liked In the Demonic Realm. Beneath layers of black sand was an underground stone palace. In its hall, Lei Tian was brandishing a brand new tiger-hilted broadsword as he looked down on an ugly demon who was sprawled on the ground. It was a wolf-headed demon. Its wolf head added to its viciousness while its body was black. Its eyes were bloodshot as its life slowly slipped away from it. Hmph, if I knew you would be backfired by the Heavens Path here, I wouldnt have gone through all that trouble to pit Vigilante A against you. But this is still fine. My power has been restored to the limit this world can take. I shall test Vigilante A later and see if hes worthy of his name! At this point, Nie Renkuang, or War Demon Lei Tian, had not a hint of the previous weakened state. His body was filled with a tyrannical Demonic Energy that fills the entire hall, spilling out. Within a short time, he had been powered up to a peak powerhouse of Lake-level. This was already the upper limit of strength allowable outside of this Realm. The power it could grant even rivaled the capping limit of the outside world. Just from that point, it was much stronger than the Land of Heritage. Naturally, the Land of Heritage was also evolving, so it would soon allow its local creatures to achieve Lake-level on their own. As he spoke, a dull thunderous sound boomed all around him. It was as if the atmosphere of the Realm was agreeing with him. The wolf-headed demon had not completely died. It was cursing the land from where the sound came, You bastard Heavens Path, how dare you worship foreign people! I am a local Wolf Demon, I found you first, and I spent so much time communicating with the Americans and helping them to train Demon Generals so that I can bring you a sizable sacrifice every year. That was why you could grow so quickly! But you turned against me, as soon as a demon from the Upper Realm arrived, you sided with him and rejected me from fusing with you, you shameless bastard! Thunder rumbled around it as if the atmosphere was enraged. It ignored the thunder and raised its eyes to meet Lei Tians. Thunder Demon, dont be so smug, youre not so powerful yourself! I didnt lose to you, I lost to this shameless Heavens Path, this brazen world! If you fuse with it, you will end badly too! Hahaha! War Demon Lei Tian laughed even harder as he heard that. He pointed his broadsword at the Wolf Demon. You fool, youre completely wrong! The wolf-headed demon was stumped and asked, What do you mean? It wanted to know even in death. At the same time, it had noticed the events that happened directly before, having found out a righteous hero was tagging alongside the demon. It wanted to delay its demise and wait for an opportunity for reversal. Lei Tian carried his tiger-hilted broadsword and said casually, Hmph, Ill let you local demon die in peace. As soon as I descended, I could sense this demonic Arcane Realm. Its a Land of Heritage left to the Upper Realm demons like me! I dont know how it appeared, but I know it definitely is not prepared for local demons like you! I heard theres also a Land of Heritage in China thats about the same size as this. Thats probably not prepared for the Chinese as well. However, they have a Vigilante A and could still occupy the land forcefully. You dont have a fighter like him, so you can only die. Dont be sad, though. Before long, the powerful demons of the Upper Realm would descend as well. That Arcane Realm was left for these demons, and the newly-born Heavens Path will side the demons as well. It doesnt matter if its Vigilante A or the Truth Department, everyone will die in there! You local powerhouses are fated to be the stepping stones of the Upper Realm! At this point, Lei Tian stopped speaking and slashed with his broadsword. The head of the Wolf Demon landed on the ground, eyes wide open. It uttered its final words. I dont accept Lei Tian smirked. Hmph, thats the Heavens Path. If you dont accept it, you shall die! Chapter 285 - Can We Ask Him to Take It Back? War Demon Lei Tian had killed the Wolf Demon. The Demonic Realm seemed pretty satisfied about that and began to fuse with him. It was as if he became the personification of the Heavens Path of the Demonic Realm. Usually, wise men like the Azure Mountains master would lock themselves in the Arcane Realm and wait for their enemies to jump to their death in their realm, but Lei Tian was not a usual demon! His Demonic Energy was fear-inspiring as he stepped out of the stone palace. He arrived at the portal. The sound of muffled thunder kept warning him about the dangers outside. He smiled slightly. So what about danger? If Im afraid of some danger, I wouldnt have chosen to descend Those demon lords cant order me around. Then, he stepped out of the portal without even glancing back. The Demonic Realm shook, sending black sand flying all around. It was like the Realm was furious. Whoever made the decision would have to bear the consequences In the next minute, he returned with an even faster speed than when he had left. He said calmly, Oh, theyre not going to fight one-to-one, ah well. I like battling, but I dont have the preference to torture myself. The Demonic Realm rapidly quietened as if to praise his wisdom. At this point, there were already plenty of powerhouses waiting outside the Demonic Realm. A palm-sized great green insect was fleeting about with some snack in its arms; one of the top Lake-level powerhouses Calm and composed, a yellow dog sat by the stream; Lake-level powerhouse. Qiao Anping with his sanguine aura; Lake-level powerhouse. Bodhisattva Spirit King with his kind-looking face; probably Lake-level powerhouse. A thirty-meter-long Sky Eagle circled the island valiantly; could be a Lake-level powerhouse. Brett, the black dog, carried a fish tank on its back, its eyes shining; Pond-level powerhouse at its peak. White mist surrounded Qiao Zishan; Pond-level intermediate powerhouse. Xue Feng with his sword; Pond-level powerhouse. A snowy white hamster laid on a smooth rock nibbling; Pond-level powerhouse. Smiling calmly, Zheng Dao did not make much noise, but even he had achieved a Pond-level cultivation base. The rest were Basin-level fighters like Qiao Zijiang. They could not hold much water, and so they were pretty negligible. They formed a half-moon formation around the portal, which was glowing slightly. Among them was Vigilante A with his stoic face. He was a Lake-level powerhouse at its peak, the Eastern Pharos, a true dragon, and the strongest fighter on Earth. He stood in the middle of them, staring straight at the portal. It was as if the so-called Will of the Demonic Realm, the Heavens Path of a small world, was nothing to him. As the saying goes, the sea owes its size to its willingness to accommodate hundreds of rivers; A cliff owes its height to its lack of avarice to expand more than it could. It was that simple. 1 Calm waves caressed the island as the sun warmed the waters. Occasionally, white fish would break the surface as they leaped out from beneath. Just from this scenery, no one would have guessed a huge battle would be happening in a few moments. Ren Ruofeng hovered in mid-air, observing enviously as Vigilante A showed off his almost action-movie-like entourage and superstar stature. He, on the other hand, was anxiously calculating the vitality nodes of the island as he toiled around the island. It used to be me who just gave orders and wait for my subordinates to complete the tasks. Now, its my turn to become a coolie. With the many secrets I hold for the Truth Department, I could only live in peace with the Venerable Dragon God protecting me. Now that he asked for help, I had to come. Favors are the hardest to return. He smiled wryly and returned to his calculations. Calculations of vitality nodes like this had almost nothing to do with their strength, it was more about individual knowledge and wisdom. It was not something one would learn just by being powerful, the same as not expecting a martial arts expert to also master the Eight-diagram Tactics of Nine Directions 2 . He had done it before, so this time, Ren Ruofeng could do it much faster than before. He summoned the jade white piglet sculpture. It was an artifact from the Upper Realm that specializes in scouting and communication. When it was summoned, the sculpture was glowing red as it released illuminating beams of scarlet all around. Under the guidance of the red light beams, the method through which the Demonic Realm absorbed vitality from the atmosphere was outlined. While the jade white piglet sculpture worked, it was also sending a message to Ren Ruofeng. I say, Oldman Ren, weve promised. After this, youll let me go home to marry. Youve retired anyway, you dont need me much anymore. Ren Ruofeng sighed and said, I know, pighead. The jade white piglet sculpture was satisfied, so it worked even harder than before. Due to the imminent parting, the sculpture was talkative. I say, Oldman Ren, I never understood some things. Youve told your wife that Tian Zhu was pregnant because I used Divine Law and has no blood relation with you, but why does she not believe you? Why did she use the Great Reversal of Heaven And Earth to annoy you? Ren Ruofeng was silent. Seeing how Ive toiled for you for so many years, tell me so I can learn to avoid mistakes like yours in the future. Its hard for Sapient Tools like me to find a partner. Unlike you, you can have many partners to choose from Ren Ruofeng said slowly, What do you want to learn? You only need three words, dont be greedy. Let me tell you, if you have any disagreement in the future, dont reason with your wife, just remember to place her first. Ive only understood it recently myself. Its not that she didnt believe me, but she felt wronged. Shes a prodigy with plenty of knowledge on her own. She had always seen herself as a talented woman and was really proud of that fact. Ten years ago, after Id cultivated Evergreen Supreme Technique, I hid that fact from her for almost ten years. Now that Tian Zhu showed up with the child, and I want her to accept Tian Zhu for the child, how could she continue to endure that? Its all my fault. The jade white piglet sculpture was stunned. My gosh, even you with an IQ of four hundred had trouble understanding it, I would have no chance of ever understanding it myself. I think its better if I stayed with you. Ren Ruofeng nodded. Thats right, pighead. Remember, we shall avoid any places that women appear, that would make our lives so much easier. The Venerable Dragon God had always been alone, so thats why he was called the Eastern Pharos, he is the light tower for us. The jade white piglet sculpture nodded, feeling wary. As they were conversing, they did not realize a black aura slowly formed above the sea. Look out! The jade white piglet sculpture yelped. In the next moment, the reflection of steel flashed and struck Ren Ruofeng who was still talking to it Ren Ruofeng was shocked. He pressed against his chest where a deep gash nearly split him into two halves. Powerless, he fell from the air into the sea. A disdainful voice said, I didnt want to kill weaklings like you, especially not with surprise attacks. Youre not worth the energy. However, that thing said your threat is the strongest, so I have to do it this way. But you do surprise me. I thought I would only need one hit to slice you in half. Just remember to get stronger before seeking revenge with me after youve been reborn. I am the War Demon, Lei Tian. I will be waiting for you in this Demonic Realm The voice was Lei Tians, undoubtedly. He had already snuck out of the Demonic Realm without other people knowing with the help of the Heavens Path of the realm. However, his tone changed immediately. Damn all of you sly bastards! Before he could finish his sentence, he had already appeared in the air Hovering above the sea, his black armor was especially obvious under the hot tropical sun. Just as he had said, he was not the kind to launch surprise attacks A massive number of attacks sprung at him from all directions! Ice blades, blood swords, and white aura dominated his sight. Each of the attacks was fatal, but he was a War Demon, so he dodged each one with relative ease, smirking arrogantly. However, just as he had evaded the attacks, his eyes widened in shock as he quickly turned toward the sky. A dragon-shaped sword had appeared silently at high altitude. It did not shine, and the blade was narrow and short. It was unknown when it had formed, but at the moment, it was piercing through the air toward him at extremely high speed! The sword itself was simple and unpretentious, but it had locked onto him unwaveringly. Unlike inside the Demonic Realm, he could feel the whole world was helping the sword! The sky was blue and clear, the sea was swaying gently, the sun shone brightly, the sea breeze blew wildly. Under the right circumstance, even the heavens and the earth will help one achieve their objective. That old saying was perfect in describing the force of that sword strike! At this moment, Vigilante A had already moved from his place in front of the portal. Demon! You have occupied the Demonic Realm and attempted to afflict the world with your poisonous intention, you shall be executed by fate! I! Dont! Accept! Fate! After War Demon Lei Tian had yelled out the four words, he used his full power to activate his strongest ability, Phantasm. In a split second, thousands of humans appeared, standing on the sea. There were big, strong men, indifferent-looking boys, hot-blooded teenagers, and wise-looking octogenarians, among others. However, none of these were able to deceive the sword of heaven and earth! Ignoring all the other bodies, it shot straight at a fish near the surface of the sea! The fish transformed into Lei Tian involuntarily. He looked at the sword in his chest with shock on his face. Soon after, a hint of satisfaction colored his face as well. His power of a peak Lake-level was not able to even hold its own against the dragon-shaped sword! This was hard for him to believe, but it was not hard to accept. Vigilante A was the number-one fighter on Earth. As a true dragon and a Descended One, he should have that ability! Good, Ive finally tasted the stench of death. Really good. I was defeated in the hands of a true dragon, this didnt undermine my honor. However, he said while staring down at the people surrounding him, do you think you can kill me just like that? In the chaos of it all, he yelled, As long as the path of demons exists, Lei Tian will not die. I want this world to have hordes of demons thriving in chaos, spreading strife and bloodshed. I, Lei Tian, will be back to take on the world for another thousand years! Finishing that, every inch of his body exploded into pure Demonic Energy clouds, each of them as black as coal, and shot out to different corners of the world. Everyone had tried to stop it, but those energy clouds dissipated mysteriously, not giving anyone a chance to contain it. Most other people felt that was not very serious. After all, it was just a dying demon cursing the world That scene was far too familiar for those who followed the Eastern Pharos. However, Bodhisattva Spirit Kings face was serious. He did not send messages telepathically to anybody else but Vigilante A. Brother Dragon, the demons words seemed to have obtained the approval of the world. It may be a different world in the future where strife is rampant. Looks like the Heavens Path of this world actually encourage competitiveness and killing and not kindness as was so oft quoted. It didnt want to see humans living peacefully If humans have competitiveness, it would side with humans, if they were not fulfilling that, it would support other clans. Perhaps even demons, it doesnt distinguish between them. Vigilante A replied calmly, Is that so? Looks like I should work overtime then. Bodhisattva Spirit King laughed. Thats right. Brother Dragons Path of Heavenly Punishment must have a better understanding of the Heavens Path. Competition and killing, isnt that his specialty? He nodded, saying, So well count on you, Brother Dragon. Once this demon is gone, the Demonic Realm is masterless and could no longer wield its full power. We can now enter and suppress it. Fang Ning said worryingly to the System, Can you stop showing off that much? If that demons curse could be recognized by the Heavens Path, it would not be good for us. The System replied, Thats right, it would. He said that demons will thrive in chaos, your internet-less days would become a normal occurrence. To you, that would be most disconcerting. Fang Ning was speechless. Dammit. So what can we do? The System said, I dont know, but I know someone who does. Fang Ning rolled his eyes. This idiot learns fast. He nodded and said, You mean Lei Tian who we had just locked in the isolation cell? Ill go ask and see if he can take his words back? Chapter 286 - I Shall Battle for Another Thousand Years in Here When it comes to his internet, Fang Nings procrastination was instantly cured. He went straight to the Draconic Penitentiary and heard Andersons voice from afar. Youre a War Demon after all, so proficient in everything combat-based. Within a few minutes, youve already understood the essence of spiritually-controlled mech battles. So much smarter than those other souls. Thats a shame, we cant arrange for you to carry bricks. Sir Warden is a kind man, you have to thank him. As long as you work hard to earn money, you can have the pills. Youve lost your life, but your spirit lives on. What is this situation? Fang Ning heard Andersons tone of voice and thought, The supervillain Lei Tian, who was still so hot-blooded and claimed to fight for another thousand years, would give up within minutes? He arrived at Lei Tians cell and saw Anderson who was instilling him with the re-education of love and justice. Anderson turned around and greeted him. Their attitude was extra respectful, it was as if Anderson was greeting the emperor himself. Their respect came from the amazement at the Venerable Dragon Gods might as well as an indescribable gratitude. In the Upper Realm, due to their background as a Soul Consumption Demon, they were strong but often looked down upon. Even other demons were treating them the same way. It was why they could only survive with their talent and wide knowledge. If they seek shelter from the strong individuals, they would be doubted and would never hold an important position, otherwise, they would not have descended so early. On the other hand, War Demons were always demon lords right-hand demon, there were even War Demons who became demon lords themselves. Lei Tian had a chance to become a demon lord himself, but he missed his timing. If Vigilante A had not interrupted, he would definitely become a demon lord. Many of Andersons clansmen had been hunted down by Lei Tians clansmen as well. They actually had it coming Who could permit a clan whose sole purpose was to consume other souls? However, Anderson would not have thought of that. They could only see that the elite among War Demons was currently living under his management. Now that they feel avenged, the satisfaction could not be expressed. However, Anderson was smart. They would not rub salt into the wound. Instead, they would tell the facts while slipping in a few ambiguous insults. Sir, the War Demon was nothing like other War Demons. His cooperation was never seen before. I didnt even have to do much before he asked to join our spiritually-controlled mech battle team to help you accrue wealth. From what I can see, his talent could become a star in the game without any problems. Fang Ning nodded. It was a shame that his game book was not with him. He wouldve been able to see that Lei Tians hobby was battling and anything combat-related. Individuals like this who do not believe in fate or gods while being obsessed with something were easy to handle. His two other neighbors were not so easy. It had already been months, but they were still praying for a miracle to happen, their faith was not shaken at all. Lei Tian heard it and huffed. As long as I can still battle, whats wrong with cooperating with you? As for a Soul Consumption Demon like you, how could you understand a true warriors heart? Fang Ning did not waste time and asked him directly, Your oath, the curse, can you take it back? Lei Tian shrieked in laughter. What, true dragons like you would be afraid of my oath to Heavens Path coming true? Nonsense, if I werent worried that the internet would be disturbed, would I come and look for you immediately? Of course, Fang Ning would not say that. He reprimanded Lei Tian, You insolent demon! I am the guardian of the public, so how could I allow demons to spread chaos and strife? You might be able to battle all you want, but how would the citizens live? Lei Tian said nonchalantly, If they want to live, they can be a warrior. If theyve won, they can stay, if theyve lost, ah well, reincarnate and try again. Fang Nings face darkened. He despised the powerhouses who do not care about normal peoples lives and who think they could arrange the fate of normal people as they want. First of all, Fang Ning had always thought of himself as a normal person. Second of all, which of his internet, online games, webnovels, and all the other entertainments could be provided by the so-called powerhouses? They were all supplied by the normal people who worked in basic services industries. This would not have changed even if it was a new era. If everyone became warriors in order to defend themselves, what else can he do for entertainment? Lei Tian felt a mysterious sense of danger. His Persona Partition activated on its own and the alters Fight, Flight, and Hold appeared. Flight was desperate. Is our host really that stupid? What is this place, he dares to talk back to the manager of this place? Did he want to expire completely? Hold said helplessly, I dont know if he is really stupid, but I do know that hes gonna get it. Fight was also not as indignant as before. I could tell, this prison was so odd, it may not be able to break out of here. Lei Tian heard that and immediately knew that he had said something wrong. He did not expect the manager of the prison to be so powerful. Even the feared Soul Consumption Demon was listening to him, but he actually cared about normal people? With the secret technique of splitting his soul, he was able to find the most suitable means of handling a situation in a split second, despite his craze for battle. Because of that, he was seen as an intelligent and sly War Demon. Everyone including the Heliotrope, Claude, and Black Cat Tom thought the same. Obviously, at this point, all three of his alters did not want him to raise a grievance with the manager. He immediately tried to remedy the situation he got himself into and said, My oath was already sworn. The Lower Realms Heavens Path was not something to be trifled with. It had already accepted my Demonic Energy, so I think it is already looking for someone to gift this Demonic Energy to cultivate the Path of Demons. If lions were created, tigers would exist to counteract them, and so will wolves and eagles. The fight for domination had always happened in nature. Since Vigilante A cultivates the Path of Heavenly Punishment, he should know this. The Heavens Path was not a consistent thing. All lives were nothing special in its eyes, as it only cares for their value. I cant take my oath back, not in this lifetime. However, the Heavens Path here is really fair. After it accepted my sacrifice of Demonic Energy, it allowed me to continue battling. This place is really nice, actually. I shall battle for another thousand years in here! In the end, its true color was shown as he shrieked in laughter again. This *sshole was really impervious to reason, definitely a chaotic bastard. Having listened until now, Fang Ning had already understood why Lei Tians explosion was so strong, yet no one was able to capture any of his smoke clouds. Only the System was able to imprison his soul completely. Not only was the System strong, the bigger reason was that the Heavens Path was fulfilling this masochists wishes. Otherwise, the System would only be able to imprison an incomplete soul. Fang Ning told Anderson with his best poker face, This dude might be very strong, but we still have to pay attention to his thought process. We have to lead him toward the true meaning of love and justice. Anderson immediately understood and guaranteed, As you wish, sir. Fang Ning left in disappointment. The only thing to do was to count on the System to work overtime and find the person chosen to cultivate the Path of Demons. That was to prevent them from bringing chaos to the world and disrupt Fang Nings internet businesses. Soon after, Vigilante A left the island with his followers in tow. The island had only Bodhisattva Spirit King and the people of the Truth Department keeping watch. Now that the Demonic Realm was masterless, it was not a danger to the outside world. Besides, if any problems arise, Vigilante A could get there within moments. The System would not sit around waiting for something to happen. Cloud Fog City, Siberian Wilderness to the north of China. A school for the offspring of the citys employee. Wang Qis twelve-year-old foster daughter, Saki Yamanashi, was laying on the table as she fiddling with her phone. In front of the classroom, a female teacher projected her voice. Everyone, what kind of person do you want to be when you grow up? I wanna be like the Duke and have a huge amount of food, and I want said a fat boy as he raced to be the first to answer. Hahaha laughter burst out in the classroom, filling it with a harmonious mood. A bunch of idiots. Saki twitched her lips without an expressed interest to join. The teacher did her best to ignore the student who does not fit in with the others. She came from the land of the lost, after all. That was a taboo most regular people would take extra measure to avoid. It was as if the mere utterance of its name would bring curses to them. Were she not the foster daughter of a citizen and had the right to a proper education, the school would not have admitted her. In times like this, the spread of information was swift. Saki soon found herself to be ostracized at school. Aside from her phone, she did not have anyone to talk to. Fortunately, the parents all knew each other. They told their children to ignore her if they do not want to befriend her and to avoid bullying her, this was so that the parents would not be dishonored. A tall, cool-looking boy stood up. He glanced at the fat boy with disdain, then pretend to unintentionally glance at the girl from foreigner girl. He said, My dream is to become a hero like the Venerable Dragon God. I want to uphold justice and destroy evil so that I can bring world peace Everyone, including the teacher, began to applaud him as they send their admiring looks his way. The tall boy scratched the back of his head with a slight embarrassment. However, a girl spoke out. Idiot, to become a goal by the likes of you, I pity Sir Dragon God. Saki Yamanashi taunted. How dare you speak like that to your class president, you homeless prick! Some girls expressed their dissatisfaction. Saki Yamanashis face reddened. She took her phone and rushed out of the classroom. You shouldnt have said that. Please be quiet, dont destroy the class unity, said the class president helplessly to his supporters before he chased after her. The teacher was just watching from the start without doing anything. It wasnt until after Saki had run out of the classroom that she took out her phone and made a call. It was not that she was irresponsible, but the school had a regulation against dealing with disobedient students personally and instead, leaving them to the disciplinary office. There was nothing else they could do. Children were not what they used to be. A nameless student might turn out to have an affinity for the supernatural. She was just a regular teacher who was in charge of imparting knowledge. As for disciplinary actions, she could only depend on the disciplinary office. Teachers hired in that department were all Extraordinaires. Saki Yamanashi ran straight for the mountain behind the school. It was June, yellow lilies littered the ground in the midst of red trees, painting the scenery with colors. She opened her arm and yelled at the sky, Sir Azure Dragon, please, take me away! I dont want to grow mold in this boring place! However, to her disappointment, the mighty dragon had not appeared even once after the rushed peek the last time. A while later, a voice came from behind her. Miss Yamanashi, instead of putting your hopes against another person, why dont you go and learn to become an Extraordinaire yourself? Were planning to organize an Extraordinaire Club to prepare for cultivating in the future. If you wish to, I can bring you in Her class president had caught up without her knowing. Stepping on a brown stone, he said with his head lowered. Hmph, are you Chinese boys always so reserved? Saki did not turn around. She mocked, You like me, dont you? You wanna date me? The tall class president was just twelve years old. His face immediately turned bright pink. He waved his arm and said, No, no, Im only doing my job as a class president, were classmates, after all. It was then that Saki turned around. She looked at the boy as if looking at a joke and shook her head. No, my dream guy would be like the Azure dragon, mighty and fearless. Not like you, someone who would blush talking to a girl. The tall boy kept quiet. He could speak confidently in front of his class, even in front of the whole school, but he just could not understand why he would act like this in front of the foreign girl. However, youre right, Saki Yamanashi stole a glance at her phone. I need to become an Extraordinaire, and then I can look for the Azure dragon. Your Extraordinaire Club, bring me there after school. The tall boy immediately cheered up and began talking about the history and background of the club. Neither of them realized that the picture of the snake head had appeared on Sakis phone screen. The aura that appeared on it was no longer a faint gray, but as black as coal. Chapter 287 - Dream-Cultivation Method After Vigilante A retreated, only one person was left drifting on the sea. Ren Ruofeng was moving along with the tide. How can such a kind person like Fang Ning watch his allies die? This was what Ren Ruofeng said when he planned the strategy of trapping the enemy. I wont die. No matter how badly injured I am, you must not care about me. Fang Nings worries aside, he did remember that the other had high IQ and was of his grandfathers generation, which meant that he would not let himself die, and was not easily persuaded. So, he let it go. Besides, if he really did die, it was better to get the Bodhisattva Spirit King to resurrect him into an insect. His daily intoxicated state, compared to Chong Daqings leisurely life, was worse. So, Ren Ruofeng held his chest, blood staining the front of his shirt as he looked up aimlessly at the blue skies with white clouds. His memory, though, had returned to the faraway past. This whole business was like a tangled mess of hemp, and the more one wanted to untangle it, the more tangled it became until it became overwhelming. Human and human, human and demon, love and sin, abuse and love, ordinary and extraordinary. All of them made already complicated problems even harder to solve. Deep in his thoughts, he did not realize how much time had passed when he saw two people flying towards him, one after the other. Leader, Leader, are you okay? Ren Ruofeng smiled bitterly. Your new leader is so cruel. Im going to die, yet she didnt want to see me? These two people were Secretary-General Liu of the Think Tank group, his former confidant, while the other was Ding Xiang of the Special Investigations Unit, the lover of Little Zheng and long-time teammate, as well as the designated nanny of the Truth Department. Speaking of this, Ren Ruofeng felt incomparable to Little Zheng. Secretary-General Liu immediately found the chance to make trouble. Oh, Leader Qiao said that youre a thousand-year disaster and wont get yourself killed. You mustve wanted to play the ruse of having yourself injured to gain the enemys confidence. He saw through it, and had us bring you back. Ding Xiang had already floated up from the surface of the sea. He tidied himself up as force of habit, casting a cleaning spell to remove the bloodstains and dirt. He lifted his head, sighing, and looked towards a cloud floating near the horizon. Go, both of you. I dont want to return. Im perfectly happy staying in The Venerable Ones home. Theres Brother Carp accompanying me when I drink, and I can also use my remaining years to do more meaningful things. This kind of life is good enough for me. Oh yes, I still have some of my things with you. Tell your leader, and let him do what he wants with them. Secretary-General Liu gave a look of pity, but followed Ding Xiang back. At that moment, in that cloud, a woman was concealed. It was Hong Yunjiao. This man that cannot die of old age people using the Evergreen Supreme Technique can sense each other. He must have known Im here, but didnt think of coming up to check. Then Ill leave you alone. Im going. Hong Yunjiao turned and left. From beginning to end, she did not even turn into a man. . In a southern city, a clinic with a sign saying Helping You to Find True Happiness. The clinic was big, and there was already a long queue. The only medical assistant was a big green insect, while the others were all men in suits. They were all members of the Association of Spirit Kings, sent here to maintain order. Some of the men who had been in the queue for days felt sad. Such a beautiful woman turning into a man would be a loss for men. But then they felt thankful Sister Zhu Zhu, you are here? Chong Daqing, seeing Tian Zhu entering, immediately paused its work and demanded a two-hour break. No one in the queue objected. They all said that Doctor Chong had been working overnight for many days, and it was time for a break. They were not in a rush Chong Daqing invited Tian Zhu into the doctors office, and invited her to sit. In the last two days, Ive earned lots and lots of money. The Great Azure Dragon had said to share half with Sister Zhu Zhu. Ive already asked Elder Er to calculate it, and I can give you a bonus by year end. Chong Daqing said seriously He, he. Thats nothing. You eat a lot, and you just have to earn your own food money. Thanks to you, I could escape from Azure Mountain, said Tian Zhu, smiling. Chong Daqing laughed at the praise, its eyes glowing. Thats true. Every time the Great Azure Dragon has something big, he has to call me Chong Daqing. Two days ago, he asked me to help him again, which interfered in two days of my business. I have to take some time to go to his home to eat. But, the Great Azure Dragon had said that even blood brothers need to settle their accounts. The money given to Sister Zhu Zhu must not be a cent less. Tian Zhu had an inkling. She smiled. Since Venerable Dragon God is also owed a life debt by me, I can help him pay it by treating you to a meal. Since you have insisted on settling the accounts clearly, then the food money can be taken from my bonus. Chong Daqing smiled widely, agreeing repeatedly. The woman and the insect were soon sitting at a table in a nearby restaurant. This was a property specially started for Insect Prime, which counted only the net price of service and material in their budget. That was why it was one tenth cheaper than the Fang familys old restaurant in Qi City, only the taste could not be guaranteed. In order to fill its stomach, Chong Daqing would often choose to dine here. Only when it had earned more would it fly far away to the Fang familys old restaurant. After a filling meal, the woman and the insect parted ways, Chong Daqing returning with satisfaction to its work. The customers queuing in the clinic were much too many, and many of them were Lady something-something or Sir yadda-yadda, which it was not familiar with. It did know, however, that they were very rich. Tian Zhu did not leave, but watched from afar as Chong Daqing flew off happily. An expression of envy flashed in her eyes. If a person could live like this insect, free of troubles, it would be good. However, the future of the Celestial Swine Demons, as well as the blood of the Celestial Swine ancestors, were all bore by her, and also her fetus. How could she be free? The future of the clan was too obscure and far to reach, but the baby in her tummy was the most tangible. Maybe it would be hard to do other things, but at least she wanted her child to be as unburdened as Daqing when it was born. Those two, as the highest and second-highest-ranking officials of the Truth Departments Think Tank Group was truly wise, and not easily manipulated. Only the fact that those two still acted like young people when it came to relationships had given her room to maneuver. Pity, it had only made it up to this step, and could not be surpassed. Hong Yunjiao, as expected, did not become a man. In the others eyes, there was only Ren Ruofeng, and Chong Daqing did not cast the Great Reversal of Heaven and Earth on her but just its own talent-concealing art. The wisdom and pride of the two had already ensured that they would never be used by her, and also would not help her revive the Celestial Swine clan. At least, in the end, the loser would be her alone. Her own child, destined to have their protection, hopefully could live a life as happy as Daqing. As Tian Zhu thought this, she slowly wandered in the quiet, peaceful southern city. How long would this quietness last? She looked up into the sky. This may have to depend on how long another roamed the skies. Tian Zhu, deep in her thoughts, did not realize that in the air, a hidden wisp of black gas had entered her body. She was a Lake-level Powerhouse after all. In this world, who could trick her without her noticing? Compared to her, Fang Ning, a person with a serious case of procrastination had a much more comfortable life. To him, Lei Tians vow and the potential problems of the broken snares could be all unloaded on Sir System. Just procrastinate for a while, and decide only when things come to a head. To celebrate the success of defeating the Demon, he had ignored the worry about the broken Net and happily found an island-running game, playing it all night long. The next morning, he had woken up with difficulty, eyes tired as he went to work and cultivated. Only then, did he check the System Notifications from yesterday. Helping Sir System kill the evil demon Lei Tian had earned them 1.5 billion experience points! He could only say that Demons from the Upper World were so great that the experience earned from them was so different. Now, Sir Systems experience has risen quickly to 6.2 billion. Also, because he had farmed a future Demon Lord, the World Mythos level was not increased by 1 or 2 points, but by 10 points. Seeing how fruitful the gains were, Fang Ning defiantly asked for holidays. Sir, the System who always keeps his promises, the three-day holiday we agreed on The System: I wont give it to you. Fang Ning rubbed his eyes, speechlessly saying, Why? Sir System said loudly, That time, you said you could help me deal with the problem of Nie Renkuang becoming a demon. Now ask yourself. Have you dealt with him? Fang Ning rolled his eyes. Hes in the Draconic Penitentiary now I truly didnt deal with him becoming a demon, but Ive already found the Bodhisattva Spirit King to deal with that Nie Renkuang himself. Is this different? Sir System said smugly, Sorry, Big Billionaire, the demonization of Nie Renkuang has not been solved, and even Nie Renkuang himself has not been dealt with. Lei Tian is only a role played after Nie Renkuang became demonized. Fang Ning then understood. He said thoughtfully, Are you saying that the War Demons dont propagate naturally on their own but through demonization of other clans? Sir System said firmly, Just so. Which is why unless Nie Renkuang regains his human form, the problem cannot be considered dealt with. So, Big Billionaire, your three-day holiday cannot be given. Fang Ning said dejectedly, Never mind. If theres none then theres none. Ill go take a nap. Sir System asked, puzzled, Its daytime, the time to work and cultivate. Why are you going to sleep? Fang Ning gave a mysterious smile. Just now, Anderson gave me a method to fight Lei Tian. In the writings, theres a method to split the spirit into three consciousness bodies. This splitting of spirit is nothing I would dare to do. But, it made me understand suddenly. Maybe I can try designing a Dream-Cultivation Method. I would like to start my research now. The System said dubiously, Impossible. You must be tricking me again. You actually want to take the chance to sleep, since you probably played games last night. Dont think that I dont know because Im farming monsters. Fang Ning was tired and sleepy. He said, disappointed, Cant there be more trust between human and system? I really want to do research. Sir, youre such a rigid System. You only know to follow the rules of doing things, and your comprehension ability is a rule that has been set. Youre a system, so you dont know. Im a human, and one of the humans best talents is creation. Sir System was confused. Do you have the talent of an inventor? Alright then, Ill believe you this once. Fang Ning said immediately, Then you must promise not to call me within 8 hours, or my research process would be interrupted. The System, Promise. After a while, Sir System regretted it, because he could hear the loud, thunder-like snores of Big Billionaire coming from the break room. This was creating and inventing? This was definitely sleeping. I may know that Sir Host is lazy and cunning, but never thought that he could use his cunningness to this end. Chapter 288 - Work Overtime from Today Onwards Six in the evening, in the green break room of the System Space. Fang Ning crawled up reluctantly from his soft bed, before giving himself a large stretch. This slumber was quite good How long had it been since he slept 8 hours in one go? If it wasnt half a year, then it was probably around 7 months. Then, a certain Sirs voice rang out suddenly. Big Billionaire, how is your Dream-cultivation Method going? Fang Ning rolled his eyes. Your pressing tone reminds me of my boss one year ago. It hurts my heart and soul. The System ignored his grumblings, and continued, If you dont explain it clearly, then Im afraid you wont have breaks in the future. Fang Ning said with a somber look, The future is bright, and the road is winding. Ive had some taste of it, and Ill write you a report soon. The System was puzzled. Is this another of your elaborate ideas to trick me? Fang Ning said unpleasantly, How would I? Am I the kind of person who doesnt know to rank importance and urgency? With the situation changing, how can I just sleep? The System replied, You arent but you can. Fang Ning ignored the idiot. He sneaked out the break room, and went to the System Cyber Caf to conclude the experience he got in his dreams. While typing, he muttered, Watch out, Sir System. Im going to smack you in the face with the truth. The System continued, Well, youll have to smack your own face. I dont have any face to be smacked. Fang Ning was speechless. He typed quickly, keys clacking. Back then, he was a keyboard warrior too. Not long later C after two hours, a volume of the Dream-Cultivation Method was fresh out of the oven. The whole volume was split into three books, each book having three chapters and each chapter having three hundred words. All of it was also in ancient Chinese. Thats right. Dont think that Fang Ning has spent the better half of the year playing games. He, other than learning foreign languages, had also learned ancient Chinese. He felt smug internally, but mustered a nonchalant demeanor. How is it? The writing skills and the quality, it wont come second to those masters and academicians in the ancient imperial palace. After all, Im half Dragon, half human now. The System pretended not to hear. It said, Let me do an online search. I also need to change the color palette for comparison. Fang Ning, having received this heavy blow, immediately spat blood, saying, You, you, how can you? Has the trust between us deteriorated to this point? In the time he used to speak, Sir System had already completed his search. Eh, theres really nothing exactly same. Okay, this time you pass the test Sir System was surprised. He suddenly stopped at that. Fang Ning stood shocked. This idiot could not possibly realize that Ive made up most of it. Sir System said, Wait, let me theorize it first. Fang Ning was staring. Even the many thoughts of a wise person would have a mistake among them 1 . I must have slept myself into a mess. How could I have forgotten it? System Notification: [The System has attempted to theorize and perfect the Dream Cultivation Method. The method has clashes in logic, untidy language and also inverse content. The Systems theorizing had failed catastrophically, exhausting 3000 Experience Points.] The System just in, Youre tricking me after all. No more holidays for you again. Fang Ning immediately tried to rescue the situation. Is there anything that can be done with just a simple process? This is just the initial manuscript. Just wait until I perfect it. The System said with puzzlement, Really? Ill give you a week, and if theres no progress Fang Ning felt as though a large stone had settled in his heart. There will be progress. He thought, Damn, now I have to work overtime again. Just like Fang Ning said, the situation was changing. In the Eastern Pacific, not far from the eastern coast of America, far away from busy sea routes, and near a deserted island. The place had been covered by innumerable bloodthirsty kelp, thick and tangled, forming layers made out of different species. At a glance, people with trypophobia would consider it their natural enemy. The island, as well as the surrounding waters, had become the territory of the Giant Kelp Sprites. Birds did not land, and fish did not surface. There was no sound of insects calling, nor were there any birds chirping. It was dead quiet. Black Cat Tom, standing on a reef, looked on with satisfaction. Later, it turned to Old Man Huang Rui, standing honestly to one side, and said gleefully, Old Huang, what do you think of this? That Lei Tian has only distracted Vigilante A for a while, yet Ive already finished arranging things here. Those bloodthirsty kelp, with a supply of blood and flesh, can breed at a very high rate. Huang Rui immediately said respectfully, Master Tom is truly smart. To you, its as easy as lifting a hand. Tom then signaled meaningfully, If compared with your new master over the next few days, hows it? Huang Rui said, fearfully, That War Demon seems sharp, but is in fact an idiot, far incomparable to Master Tom. Im just pretending to defer to him. Now that hes in the Draconic Penitentiary, he can never come out to cause trouble again. Hes no longer of value. This is due to Master Toms smart tactics. Black Cat Tom, internally proud, assumed a dejected look. Youre right. That fellow has only the appearance. Id even thought hes shoulder to shoulder with me in terms of strategy. Yet, his fighting abilitys extremely powerful. That time I chose to flee, it wasnt because I didnt want to take you along. However, Ive already known that he would never be above attacking weaker people. With your temperament, Im sure you would immediately kneel in surrender. That way, he would never kill you. If I had taken you along, it would be hard to escape him. Huang Rui immediately looked touched. Its rare that Master Toms so caring about his subordinates. Im very touched. Those last few days of serving evil were just to get into the core of the enemy and get detailed info. Now, I can tell you about it. He then reported Lei Tians situation to him. Black Cat Tom, listening, nodded its head occasionally. It knew that the old man must have also leaked some of its information, but so what? No one could know its own inner secret, and its true ambition. Now, that prideful Lei Tian was accompanying Anderson. This meant that it was the smartest, and a big boss that could act in defiance to Vigilante A yet stay safe. It was one, and the ancestor of the Bai Family was another. Except for the two of them, there was none Tom, in the end, said pityingly, Having heard this, I realize that Lei Tians also no moron. He wants to invade that Demonic Realm, which is a pretty good move. Ive long known of its existence, but I dont have enough power, and am not one of them Demons, so its hard to utilize it. If there was a thing like the Realm of Dead Spirits, then I, Black Cat Tom will surely be its natural head, and will never have to fear Vigilante A. No matter how strong he is, he still cant get into Azure Mountain, right? He still needed strategies to trap and kill Lei Tian, doesnt he? But now, that Bodhisattva of Spirit Kings has benefitted. He just has to sit and collect his gains. Converting Demons and Buddhas is his special power. Now that the Association of Spirit Kings has its base, as well as Spiritual Insects as fighters, they may be unstoppable in the future. Black Cat Tom became angrier as he went on. He was no longer as proud of the small success he had made as before. This was just a roadside stall, and when Vigilante A sees this, he could destroy it with a swipe of his sword Everyone else was creating their own arcane realm, building their own base, while it was wandering about, and had to hide from Vigilante A hovering in the skies. How wronged it felt. Vigilante A now had a Draconic Arcane Realm, the Bodhisattva of Spirit Kings had the Demonic Realm, the Truth Department had the Land of Heritage the size of a province, not to mention Sang Qingshan had already combined his Azure Mountain Arcane Realm with the Heavenly Path Even that group of American idiots had already begun developing their own arcane realm. Those powerful nations would soon have their own. The outside world was their battlefield, and only the arcane realm were secure logistic bases. When it was combined with the Arcane Realm of the Heavenly Path, even saints or gods could not invade. Black Cat Tom alertly realized the change in the world scene. In the future, whoever could not get an arcane realm would become wandering vagrants who needed to borrow shelter from others Wasnt that describing itself? Black Cat Tom, at this, became determined. With wide, staring eyes, he told Huang Rui, Go issue an order to alter the strategies of the Association. Put down everything first, and focus on finding any arcane realms connected to death. It doesnt matter if you dangle a heavy reward in the underworld, or steal secrets from the official groups. Use all tricks or pay any price. If anyone gets relevant information, Ill reward them! From now on, everyone works overtime. No two-day rest until you find clues! Its feline face wore such a fierce expression that Huang Rui nearly cowered. Huang Rui immediately understood how determined the other was, even more than before. If he screwed up this time, he would not end up well. He was frantic and scared, and dared not speak or otherwise mention any potential difficulties. He immediately carried the order and left. He did not realize, however, that as his emotions roiled, a gist of black energy flashed. Black Cat Tom, however, caught that. It watched its formerly trusted subordinates rapidly retreating figure, face scrunched and whiskers twitching. He had such concentrated demonic energy on him. Does that mean that the War Demon Lei Tian Has put a shackle upon him. I must find another thinker then. But now, the most important thing is to raise my power, to save having to lose to other competitors when the Realm of Dead Spirits is found. Those European necromancers cannot be underestimated. At that, the corner of its mouth twitched briefly. From the mass of Giant Kelp Sprites below, a big part of it had separated and moved from the depths of the sea towards somewhere in the east. Qi City, China. In the southern mountains, a cluster of Western-style bungalows stood on the side of a mountain. The Son of God, William Robert, was in one of them, wasting himself in an alcoholic gathering. Because of that last fiasco, where new guests caused attacks by demons to occur. For safety reasons, he no longer sought new darlings, and surrounding him were sweethearts and babies from before. He had known them for years, and he had brought his sweethearts out into a farm villa in a part of Qi City for a walk to ensure that they were not demons. When he had come here, he had only known that the area more than 10 miles around Vigilante As farm villa had been designated by the local Special Affairs Department as a no-development area. That meant that no new structures could be built in it. That was because someone had said that it was, firstly, to avoid disturbing his peace and his daily routines. Secondly, this place would probably become a historical site, which would carry great meaning. So, it had to be protected from now on. Then, the phone rang William, looking at the display, helplessly picked up. Uncle David, have you exhausted all the wealth I have given you? A panicked voice said, William, its not good. The American Special Affairs Department has discovered a new situation. A large group of bloodthirsty kelp is approaching the West Coast of the United States. Theyre quiet, moving in from the depths, and are expected to reach densely-populated city areas. Theres not enough time for evacuation. William immediately withdrew from the party and came into his quiet room. With a somber expression, he said seriously, Alright, Uncle, Ill inform the Alliance of Justice A frantic voice came from the other side. Imbecile, would I call you for this? Weve already notified them. William immediately understood. Oh, then I know who you want me to inform the place Im staying at is very near to that great heros home. I shall drive there myself to inform him. Even if theres a speel formation concealing it, I could still see through it. Okay, the call ends here. Ill go now. F**K Then the call ended. William immediately entered his garage, driving his custom-extended Lincoln and heading towards Vigilante As farm villa. Chapter 289 - Take the Residue and Refuse the Essence In the party, the many women of various skin colors watched William drive away quickly. They had already heard snatches of conversation from the bedroom, and all of them exchanged compliments about him. See, Mr. William is like a dog who catches mice nosing into other peoples business. What a hero! Youre wrong, Philly. This is called having a chivalrous heart and righteous soul. Youre wrong too, Ker. In Chinese, it should be called being eager to help others in the name of chivalry. The many beauties, watching his confident, elegant figure retreating, became fixated. William drove himself, and just as he drove onto the flyover surrounding the city, he spotted a figure riding a sword from his bulletproof glass window. With a zooming sound, it flew from the direction of Vigilante As farm villa, heading towards the east. With his abilities, he could see clearly who that was. He immediately slowed down and turned back after that. Thats truly a man eager to help others in the name of chivalry, William praised. He started whistling as he called his home with his car-phone. Ill be back soon, sweethearts, the party goes on. William, not ten minutes after leaving, returned to his warm bungalow. At that moment, in the city of San Francisco, the Western coast of the United States. His uncle, David Robert, was however shivering in the cold bitter sea breeze with several companions. Although it was summer, the bitter sea wind, as well as the cold tide from the west, had reduced the temperature to near zero. The unprepared grassroots investigators of the SBI had low abilities, and had to stand the cold wind as they maintained the defensive front. Damn, Jim, your Crystal Divining Ability said that William would come and successfully summon the angels. With that, he would concentrate the minds of the Americans and reverse the situation right away. Didnt he? David looked fixedly towards the sea as he spoke to a middle-aged black man. Black Guy Jim revealed a set of white teeth as he smiled companionably. Thats what the crystal said. Robert smiled bitterly. I think your Crystals tricking you. William wont come. That fellow would definitely stay home for his party. Black Guy Jim, said, No. The scene shown by the crystal did consider another factor, which is your death. Robert stared at him, then said with a sure look, Then your crystal mustve made a mistake. As the two spoke, they suddenly stopped and watched as movement suddenly occurred on the beach. Masses and masses of blood-red kelp floated to the surface of the water, covering every surface as they crowded onto the beach. It was a hair-raising thing to watch. They started rushing toward the deserted port. With so many Giant Kelp Sprites, the navy may send out bombers. muttered Robert. Black Guy Jim shook his head. Not definitely. Within several minutes, they saw the Eastern Pathos descend from the sky. His body radiated light No, he was brimming with sword energy. He slew all the red kelp sprites, then left lightly as though he had done something insignificant. Robert stared at it, then said thoughtfully, Now I know why William wasnt willing to come. Hes definitely a smart businessman who knows that cooperation can lead to high effectiveness. Maybe Im the one thats wrong. Just as he was thinking, his companion Jim suddenly rotated his hand and stabbed his chest with a knife. Robert looked disbelieving, holding his hand against his chest. Jim, whyd you want to kill me? We have been working together for more than 10 years! Jim shook his head. Im sorry. I want the large wheel that symbolizes the future to return to its path. You shouldve died earlier, but for some reason you didnt the last two times. This place is the final place youll die which Ive seen from the future. F**k your future large wheel. Robert grumbled. Holding his chest, he stumbled away. For some reason, his other SBI colleagues only watched on coldly. No one helped him, and no one stopped him either. Robert fled the coast defended by the SBI. He felt that hed fallen into a big whirlpool. Was it that his private plea to the Alliance of Justice and Order to help investigate the senior American officials had been leaked? Those old officials had bribed the SBI officers. Was it them that ordered Jim to assassinate him? Or did Jim know more, and when he had killed him the future would move onto the right path? If so, then there was only one reason. Could his death, like the plot in the Batman movies, stimulate William into changing? At this, Robert, leaning against a fence by the road, paused his efforts to call an ambulance. That stab was not fatal. Maybe it was the many years of friendship that had stayed his hand in the end. But if he did not get an ambulance in time, he might bleed to death. He shuffled along slowly, arriving at a quiet deserted place where he could be easily found. He made an overseas call. William, Im going to die After it was through, he uttered this sentence straight away. He then hung up. That was because he was lifted up, and his phone had fallen. In his ear, a slightly familiar voice said this. My friend, you look like you need treatment. More than ten minutes later, having become faint due to loss of too much blood, Robert sensed that he had come to a brightly-illuminated villa. He then heard a voice, Thank you for rescuing my Uncle David. Please take this check. No thanks. Ive always been eager to help others in the name of chivalry. And then he fainted. Around 10pm, he awoke suddenly. He found that the injury below his ribs had disappeared completely as though the stabbing had not happened. Just when he was wondering, his nephew William, smiling, appeared in front of his bed. Uncle, you appear to be in a dangerous situation. When you were unconscious, Ive already asked two retired investigating experts to check. The suspects probably someone friendly, and had attacked you when you werent on guard. If that man had been familiar with human anatomy, you may have died Robert did not care about anything else. He looked straight at William and asked him, Lets not talk about this now. I just wanted to ask this if I had really died, what would you do? William wrinkled his brow, saying thoughtfully, I hear theres a Bodhisattva of Spirit Kings in China. If good people die, he can reincarnate their souls into butterflies. I just want to ask your last words earlier. Uncle, what species of butterfly do you like? The Californian swallowtail, or the Floridian milkweed butterfly? I could specify one for you when I pay. At this, Robert immediately fell. Uncle, uncle, do you still need treatment? But the secret methods of the Dragon Clan cost too much, and Ill just ask a local doctor to give you an IV drip William said frantically. Robert lay on the bed, pretending not to hear. There was only a thought in his mind: The phrase Living in worries and dying in peace is particularly apt. The farm villa of Vigilante A. Fang Ning was working overtime nearly to death, concentrating on rehearsing his Dream-Cultivation Method, poring over every word. Sir System, meanwhile, was counting his commission from his excursion just now. 0.3 billion Experience Points, and now theres 6.8 billion. My Mythos has increased by one point, and now its 11 points. Income At this, Sir System suddenly stopped. Fang Ning, straining his ears to listen, said with puzzlement, How much income? The System was confused. Is there income? Where? Look at you. Even when working overtime, youre not concentrating. This is just the first day, and if your Dream-Cultivation Method doesnt see any improvement in this week, then you still have to work overtime. Fang Ning ignored the moron, and worked hard to in overtime shifts to research. He seriously studied the War Demon, Lei Tians own Demonic Skill a sub-ability under the Phantasm; the Persona Partition. This secret art of splitting the soul was truly deep and wide. He suddenly said, Sir, can you spend some Experience and help me rehearse the modern, simple Chinese, perfect version? The System replied, No. Fang Ning was speechless. Im doing serious business here. The System said, Thats a demonic method which could entice people into demonization. I cannot completely rehearse the perfect version, since its against my chivalrous values. Fang Ning said disbelievingly, You must be tricking me again. As I see it, this method can be operated using any kind of power. This is the same as guns. The object itself doesnt have any evil affinity. Good people can use it to do good, and evil people can use it to do evil. The System continued, Nie Renkuang initially thought this too Fang Ning was baffled. How did you know? Andersons report didnt mention it. The System then said, Oh, it was Lei Tian himself who muttered it to himself when he was playing. Something like, Back then, if I hadnt been such a hot-blooded youth and preferred to listen to the Attacks ideas, then I wouldnt have become a demon and got trapped here. How unchallenging life is Fang Ning pondered this. That was true. The Phantasm skill, Persona Partition, as a skill to split the soul, could allow the consciousness to separate into three spirit bodies one extreme, one neutral, and one conservative. Lei Tian called them Attack, Defend, and Flee. The Attack spirit body, as its name suggested, was one that used fighting methods to solve everything. It practiced the mentality If theres no trouble, step up to cause trouble. Its best ability was making a small problem into a bigger one. Something that could be solved by talking, according to it, needed a fight to be properly resolved. Something that could be solved with a fight, according to it, needed a total massacre to be properly resolved. When Lei Tian was Nie Renkuang, he loved fights, and was addicted to it. After getting the book of Demonic Skills, he had thought that it did not look like evil skills, not to mention it could help resolve the problem of his drastic drop in IQ after becoming mad. And so, he had decisively cultivated it. And so, when it exploded, it could not be resolved again. Fang Ning thought it over, and nodded. Okay. Youre right. To be honest, I dont dare attempt to cultivate this sort of soul-splitting method. At least Ive some degree of early knowledge. Then, I shall take the residue and refuse the essence 1 . The System said confused, I dont understand. Fang Ning rolled his eyes. Youll understand when it bears fruit. Chapter 290 - An Idea To Nie Renkuang, the weak spot of Persona Partition would have been the alter Flight who had always held him back and prevented him from doing his best. However, in Fang Nings perspective, this was the essence of Persona Partition. It was also why he took an interest in the technique. No matter what situation he was facing, he would want to have a reliable escape plan before he could plan further. This would help him stay at the pinnacle of invincibility. Sayings like to find a way out of impasse and to fight with your back against the river 1 would never happen to Fang Ning. Fang Ning was sure that he could cultivate his Flight alter. His Dream-Cultivation Method would definitely be smooth sailing. That was because he had plenty of ways to trick this alter to cultivate for him while he slept Otherwise, he would not have chosen to work overtime. He had enough excuses to avoid working even if the System said it would force him. However, to make sure he could have a stress-free future, he needed to do this. As soon as his Dream-Cultivation Method had succeeded, he would be free to sleep in the day and play games at night. His life would have been perfect After two hours of working overtime, Fang Ning stood up and wandered around, eventually entering the Draconic Arcane Realm. Different from the darkness outside, due to the formation setup, the Draconic Arcane Realm would always be filled with light. The System who was arresting petty criminals made a face. I didnt know you humans meant that you can just wander around when you work overtime. Fang Ning responded by pulling his own face. Im doing creative work, not coding or speccing. What Im doing now is searching for inspiration. You know, a forced overtime would only create a pile of garbage codes that were only written to handle whatever standard you were asked to do, and wouldnt allow people to create an optimized and creative code. The System said, I dont want to know I just think you are procrastinating again. Fang Ning was speechless. Your tone of voice and attitude is exactly the same as my ex-bosses. They all thought the same, and the only thing they get at the end of the day were garbage. You dont want garbage techniques, do you? The System answered uncertainly, Oh, if thats the case, you better look for your inspiration. So, Fang Ning continued to wander in the Draconic Arcane Realm. It had been a while, and the third floor had turned into a sea of flowers and herbal crops. The scents of different herbs and bright colors of the flowers flooded his senses, accompanied with fluttering butterflies. Seeing the butterflies, Fang Ning had an idea. What if I invite the Spiritual Insect Clan to work for me? They were just flying around anyway. If they can help with the pollination of the crops, it would definitely increase the production of the herbs. So many of the herbs now are from imported from seeds. He then decided to set the idea aside, as usual, thinking he would do it when he had time. In the sea of herbs and flowers, a group of humanoids was busy working. They were the Whitestone people. When Fang Ning approached, no one greeted him, focusing instead on the work in their hands. Some of them were cleaning the herbal garden and pulling out weeds, others were washing the water channel, while the rest were taking care of each individual plant. The Whitestone people might be square-headed, but they were meticulous and move with an agility of an old farmer. They were a long-lived clan, each one of them had been working in the farm for several hundred years From Andersons report, he realized that to Whitestone people, farming was actually planting vitality crops. Regular food could provide no nutrients to them as they were not regular creatures. Therefore, Whitestone people were one of the best farmers in the Upper Realm. No one on Earth could compare to them in this regard. It was no wonder many bosses flocked to recruit them. Aside from aiming for their honesty, many people probably wanted them for their green thumbs. The only thing was that they were so square-headed, they would not even greet their boss. On that end, they lost to Anderson. Fang Ning did not mind. He nodded his head as he saw his younger self in them. Whenever his bosses came to check on his progress, he would lower his head, hoping his bosses would move along quickly. It was so unlike most other people who would approach the bosses and talk to them about their work. From then on, Fang Ning had understood that charismatic people had an advantage in the commercial world, even if two people may be similarly skilled. However, he did not change, he was lazy to change. He was just a lonesome person without anything to tie him down, so he lived true to himself. Would honest people be taken advantage of? Fang Ning thought, At least, not here. He liked honest people. It was the same when he tasked his foolish-but-loyal black dog, Brett, with the most important mission of all. The phone that served as a summoning device was loaded full of his trust toward the black dog. After all, that was his and the Systems last resort. Anderson did not greet him today. It was not that he became square-headed after hanging out with the Whitestone people, but he was leading the team in the spiritually-controlled mech tournament, so he could not make it Scanning around, Fang Ning could see that the vitality crops were thriving. None of them had shown any signs of shriveling, showing the Whitestone peoples skill and the effort they put in. Among the many herbs under their care, the plant that flourished the most was the old wild ginseng the System swiped. It had not been moved to the Draconic Arcane Realm for very long, but Fang Ning could tell it already grew a whole size larger. It was leafy and green, with parts of its roots peeking out of the ground. Vigor overflowed and spilled out from its trunk. It outshone the other vitality crops as it was head and shoulders above them. The moment anyone placed their eyes on it, it would be imprinted into their brain. The ginseng used up a whole garden on its own. No other herbs had been planted within a hundred meters of it, not even weeds could be seen in that area. There was also a faint air of dominance around it, as expected of the king of herbal plants. Even regular ginseng had very specific needs to the ground in which it was planted as it absorbs a lot of nutrients from the earth. After a season of planting ginseng, the area would be required to rest for a long time before ginseng could be planted again. Vitality-ginseng was even fussier than that. After reading Andersons report, Fang Ning understood that in the expenditure regarding the Systems herb garden, most of it had been spent on the old ginseng. The bulk of the money had been spent on purchasing all kinds of fertilizers. With only the earths nutrients and the vitality in the atmosphere, it would not have been enough for it to grow. That was also why the System had been keeping its eyes on Fang Nings income. They could earn a lot, but they had a lot to spend, with each investment being a money sink. The System could earn at least several hundred million yuan per appearance, but its expenditure was so constant, not even mountains of gold and silver could keep the money in. It was not a surprise to say that many people were heartbroken when the System swiped it off the Truth Department from the Land of Heritage. After all, the Truth Department had taken care of it for ten years, so the money they spent on it can only be more than what Fang Ning had spent. At the moment, two Whitestone people were in charge of taking care of the ginseng along with the former Truth Department farmer, Zhao Xin. She was examining each leaf carefully to make sure no insects were growing on it. After all, the more potent and nutritious a plant is, the easier for insects to take advantage of it. Ginseng was especially loved by many types of insects. If insects were able to take a few bites off the giant ginseng, they would definitely turn into a local Chong Daqing. A Whitestone person had some ocher-colored aura around it. He was most likely detecting the growth of the roots through earth-based powers. The other Whitestone person was slowly working the fertilizers into the soil, burying them around the ginseng. Fang Ning did not make a sound or ask them to give him an update about when the ginseng would finish its growth He just stared at the ginseng quietly, standing there. Before long, the ginseng began moving. It swayed toward Fang Nings direction and shook its leaves. Every leaf seemed to want to ingratiate Fang Ning. Fang Ning was surprised. The three honest people who were taking care of it did not know how to talk to their boss, but this old ginseng knew to do that. Zhao Xin and the two Whitestone people stopped their work, similarly taken aback. It was then that they realized Fang Ning was standing there. They greeted Fang Ning simultaneously and stood there stiff like a board. Fang Ning waved his arm, indicating that they need not constrict themselves and that they can continue with their work. The Whitestone people looked like they were pardoned from execution and immediately continued their work again. Zhao Xin was slightly better, as she had some systemic training when she was still in the Truth Department. She approached Fang Ning and explained, Sir, the old ginseng has a high predisposition to spirituality, I think it should become sapient really soon. Its movement probably suggests that you have something it wants that can help it grow. Fang Ning thought for a little and took out several Dragon Clans secret pills As expected, the old ginseng immediately rattled and beckoned, suggesting that it wanted to eat them. The big guy really is going to turn into a sprite soon, sighed Fang Ning as he placed one pill on the ground near the ginseng. Before long, he could see two thick roots prodded out and disappeared back into the soil dragging the white pill with them. After that, the ginseng quietened and stopped moving, taking the moment to digest the pill. The System suddenly interrupted and said, Richman, look at it, dont you think my ginseng looks awesome? Fang Ning shook his head. I dont want to look at it. The System said, What? Fang Ning was speechless. He explained, With its current state, it does look awesome. If it could become sapient, its future would be immeasurable. After all, plenty of bosses in the world like smarter things. The System said, Its future is immeasurable, but right now, its expenditure is a lot. A single herb like that is comparable to the sum of all the other herbs in the entire place. Richman, lend me money Fang Ning said in disbelief, Ive just lent it to you, and now youre asking for more? Does my account even have more money to lend? No, theres not a lot. The System persuaded, Your account doesnt have much money right now, but after Anderson and Lei Tian finished this seasons spiritually-controlled mech tournament, the prize money would fly in like snowflakes in deep winter. Fang Ning rolled his eyes. Thats right, they would fly in like snow and immediately become like water and flow over to you, isnt it? The System agreed. Only rich people like you would understand me. Fang Ning suddenly jerked. His face was rigid as he said, I have an idea. Dont disturb me, I wanna go back to work overtime, Im confident this will work. The System said bitterly, You can just tell me if you dont want to lend me money, you know, no need for flimsy excuses like this Fang Ning ignored it as he rushed into the System Cyber Cafe. He started typing furiously, projecting an aura of busyness. He was not trying to get out of lending money to the System, he really had an idea. The idea came about from the old, yet-to-be-sapient ginseng who still managed to behave so actively. Chapter 291 - Work Hard for a Hundred Days Overtime days always seemed slow. Fang Ning had two weeks of overtime, but he still could not finish developing the Dream-Cultivation Method. Thankfully, the System did not bother him at all in order to borrow money in the future, allowing his research to slowly inch toward the goal. He was working overtime, but the other people were also keeping up. After entering summer, everyone seemed to work in a faster pace, and overtime became a common occurrence. Underground somewhere in China. In a spacious underground hall, Elder Ancestor Bai, Bai Shixin, Bai Shifu, Nie Yuan, and the others sat on a raised platform. They were facing a whole hall of Greater Rat Clan as they held a mobilization meeting. From today on, we want to go all-out for a hundred days and popularize the computerized informatization method in our brethren, so that we can surpass the humans! Standing on top of the stage and shouting his slogans, Elder Ancestor Bai did not behave sly and cunning as usual. He looked entirely like a hot-blooded orator. With every sentence, the greater rats offstage would applaud loudly. There were about ten thousand greater rat attendees in the meeting, and all of them were Bucket-level and above, as well as being able to shapeshift into humans. If they include those that were sapient and can communicate with human languages, but still unable to shapeshift, the total attendee count would have exceeded ten million. This was the result after Elder Ancestor Bai had ordered the Greater Rat Kings of each city to control the reproduction. If they had not been restricted, they could reach up to a hundred million greater rats within months. It would not be exaggerating to say that a pair of mice could give birth to an entire race of mice. Bai Shixin smiled slightly onstage, seemingly satisfied with the turnout. However, as Elder Ancestor Bai had gained renown among the greater rats, Bai Shixin was nearing desperation. He was planning silently. Elder Ancestor Bais speech did not register much in his brain. Ren Ruofengs sudden retirement was rumored to be because of his family, he could relate to that. It could not be delayed any longer, if Elder Ancestor Bai became the founder of a nation, it would be considered treachery to attack him then. Rebellions almost never succeed unless there was a total dominance of power. Bai Shixin had his own power and influence that could be considered sizable, but Elder Ancestor Bai would definitely have his own trump card as well. There was once when Vigilante A and Bodhisattva Spirit King almost fought their way into their base, but Elder Ancestor Bai resolved it with relative ease. The two must have been worried that the rats would revolt once Elder Ancestor Bai had died, and he utilized that to escape his dying fate. This computerized method was one of his plans to turn the tides. Even though Elder Ancestor Bai values humans technology, he could not use his time to learn and master it. After all, he was in charge of so many things and had no time to invest in learning to master technology. Most technological skills only had an impact on parts of the society, but computer technology was different. Used well, it could become a great tool to rule a whole clan, as well as maneuvering situations as a whole. As he dived into the learning process, Bai Shixin started to understand the true power of this technological mastery. Originally, he only wanted to learn computer theory so he could better control the spiritually-controlled mech that Ren Ruofeng would eventually gift him. However, he had a realization. With the computerized informatization method, he could easily hollow out Elder Ancestor Bais support and make him a puppet. As strong as he was, Elder Ancestor Bai was just one person with 24 hours a day and limited energy to spend on management. Bai Shixin wanted to become the most powerful hacker who could control everything from behind the screen. After Elder Ancestor Bai become a puppet, it would be easy to allow Ren Ruofeng to send an assassin to take Elder Ancestor Bai out without provoking a rat revolution. Bai Shixin was daydreaming when Elder Ancestor Bai raised his voice again to encourage the rats offstage. Dont think that we cant surpass the human civilization just because they have tens of thousands of years in history while we only have a dozen or so. Thats not true! We are a piece of blank paper, we dont have the politics of the humans, we dont have the clashes of interests that humans have. Computerized informatization can revolutionize our productivity, military, defense, and all facets of our lives. The efficiency of one day of our work can translate to ten days worth of the humans! We can also optimize our resource management and use the limited resources we have to reproduce the biggest population with the greatest number of powerhouses! The humans dont have our advantage! They are split into hundreds of nations worldwide, and they kept fighting among each other! Even within one country, they have differences in opinions! Their utilization of their resources are super inefficient with severe wastage! Their strongest countries have declining fertility rate per year, and its getting harder and harder to convince people to do otherwise. We are the complete opposite! They were able to live under the warm sun and above the ground in comfort while we can only stay underground. However, in this new era, their resilience against all the dangers in the world was much lower than ours! Maybe, in the next hour, a tiny rock would slam into Earth. By the time we awaken, all the humans on top of us would have vanished haha! Having said that, Elder Ancestor Bai cackled. Haha haha! At this point, all the greater rats began to laugh sincerely. The hall was filled with warm laughter and a welcoming atmosphere. In the beginning, most rats fear the mammoth known as the human race. The humans have a strong cultural foundation as well as their scientific breakthroughs. The existing technology that the greater rats possessed were all learned from the humans. As for energy cores, geothermal power stations, and ninety-nine percent of the materials, they had to smuggle from the humans. Their individual powerhouses could not even compare to the humans. For example, the Eastern Pharos that shines above their heads. If the greater rats did not take the humans scraps and no longer cause any problems, Vigilante A would not have let them go. Many greater rats could still remember that when they tried to undermine the humans in Qi City and dug through many of the communication cables, Vigilante A had hunted them down with no possibility for a reversal. However, now that Elder Ancestor Bai had broken down the advantages and disadvantages of both sides, they started feeling confident again. Bai Shixin was also impassioned by the speech. Once upon a time, he had wanted to work together with the entire Greater Rat Clan and to build a Greater Rat Nation by slowly surpassing the humans. Regrettably, Elder Ancestor Bai did not trust him and tried to dispose of him multiple times. As the only greater rat who holds the core secrets of Elder Ancestor Bai, they could not be of one heart and mind. At this moment, Bai Shixin laid his eyes on all the greater rats offstage. Most of these rats had been born for just over a year, their maturity was comparable to that of a junior second student as they were passionate, active, idealistic, and were not afraid of doing work. Sometimes they would be a little naive, but that could be a good thing, as they would fully dive into the strive for progress and would earn experience. The mobilization meeting soon adjourned. The greater rats were really pumped up and immediately started work. Not one of them complained. As the supervision teams head of the computerized informatization project, Bai Shixin had to lead by example in working overtime, naturally. In the office with a plaque that said Computerized Informatization Supervision Team after the meeting. Bai Shixin was talking to two human engineers in outdated fashion. Manager Liu, Manager Li, thank you for your cooperation. Please inform me if theres anything you need or if anyones not cooperating. The project managers, Liu and Li were first-rate software engineers. They were both in their thirties, their most motivated years. They were honest people sent by XX E-Management Software Ltd. to help the Greater Rat Clan set up their information network with a team of twenty or so people. Liu was the project manager, but he was not much of a talker, preferring to stay quiet most of the time. It was Li, the deputy project manager, who did the talking. Li answered smilingly, Its nothing. Its nice here, much easier than working for the people up there. Did you know? The humans up there didnt care if they know enough, they only knew to demand first. After all the changes and editions, it would be normal to have a system worked on for at least three years. Bai Shixin listened patiently. Within the first few sentences, he knew that the two engineers were probably high in intelligence, but not very charismatic. Otherwise, they would not have been the people in charge for huge projects like this. It looked like they had been squeezed out of the race to the top internally. After all, it did not reflect well on their resume to have worked for demons, they might even be eaten alive. However, Li was brave enough to face the greater rats. Bai Shixin nodded and said, Dont worry. Ive already instructed my underlings to follow your expert directions. We would like to review the workflow of our departments according to your systemic designs. After all, you have done so many projects and have a rich experience. Your standard procedure was much stronger than our own. Li and Liu shared a look and immediately expressed their delight. If the clients said that, it must mean that they need not revise their software and could immediately set up a temporary server for demonstration and training purposes. As they were training the rats, they could also start leading the greater rats to set up the hardware. Specifically, it was the setting up of the server room, the local area network, and the computers, so that each department may be connected to each other. In their perspective, these were familiar segments that could be done easily. After the training, each of the departments could go online one by one. Just as Elder Ancestor Bai had said, they were blank papers that were ready to be drawn on. The Greater Rat Clan did not have a database of their history, so they had no need to worry about the transference of data, that had saved them from a lot of work. Li said in gratitude, Leader Bai, youre really understanding. We dont need to work overtime into sleepless nights again. Bai Shixin smiled. Naturally. Most of the work had to be done by my workers, after all, since you would leave one day. When training starts, I would like to be informed. I will supervise their learning, in case anyone was trying to slack off. Li immediately thanked him. Thats great! Thank you, Leader Bai, for your cooperation. I believe we would be able to complete our mission successfully. Bai Shixin chuckled and looked at his watch. He said, Its getting late. Lets have an opening feast and have some drink before getting started at work tomorrow. The two engineers nodded enthusiastically and called their group members in. Different from Bai Shixins guess, they were not squeezed out of the race to the top, they volunteered. They had worked in the same company for years, but they still could not afford the down payment for a house, so they decided to take a chance. Humans could risk their lives for money, while birds could risk theirs for food; A man of bravery will always step forward if they were promised a big reward. Their company was calling for volunteers. The other managers were unwilling to do so, so Liu and Li got the job and brought their whole team along. It was a little unsavory to claim they were working for rats. However, the reward was pretty hefty, and they were sure that there are extra benefits, as the rats were filthy rich. The recycling industry was a money generator, but most people would not know that. As soon as the greater rats had taken the job, the entire citys garbage bins were contracted to them. Handling trash was now their clans mainstay industry where they earned a lot legally from the humans. Ignoring the rest, they would already make a huge profit by extracting the rare metals such as gold from electronic waste. They could just sell them as hard currencies. Humans method of extraction would usually product heavy pollution. The greater rats circumvented that by completing it with alchemical processes. They would only expend vitality in the process, this had been more advanced than the humans method from the beginning. Chapter 292 - Demon Baby Bai Shixin was overseeing the progress of the informatization of the Greater Rat Clan and communicating with the human engineers in order to understand the core of this computerized informatization system. At the same time, Elder Ancestor Bai and Nie Yuan slipped away from underground and arrived at the peak of a nearby mountain. It was night time. The stars were twinkling as the moon hid its face. On the top of the mountain, a constant breeze brought about some coldness in the air. The duo looked up on the galactic sky and talked for a short while. Nie Yuan nodded slightly before the both of them left the mountaintop and return to the deep underground. However, none of them had noticed a wisp of black smoke appearing in thin air and entered Nie Yuans body. After they had left, Vigilante A hurried to the exact spot the two had left. What could make the Eastern Pharos hurry? The System said in confusion, Hm, there was a faint black spot that disappeared as soon as it appeared. I almost caught it. Fang Ning was researching the Dream-Cultivation Method and was not paying attention. The System had missed out on plenty of monsters before. For example, he had only caught two fish in the Land of Heritage before he had to return empty-handed. A sudden thought crossed his mind. He asked, Say that again. What color was that? I think I heard an incredible word. The System said, Faint black. I havent seen a villain of this color for a long time, if we kill it, it will definitely boost our Mythos. Fang Nings heart jumped. Trembling, he asked, Is a new villain threatening to destroy Earth? I remember Insect Demon had turned black right before he was vanquished. Naturally, he was shocked. Was he not trying to live a peaceful life with all those overtime he had taken? This supervillain appearing at this moment was just opposing Fang Nings wishes! The System said, Billionaire, youre right. What do we do? Fang Nings brows furrowed as he vocalized his thoughts. Lemme think. Insect Demon had wanted to swallow every living being on Earth by procreating a limitless number of insects, thereby triggering the end of the world; Hydra Demon wanted to trigger a chain volcanic eruption to lower Earths temperature; What does this new villain want to do? The System repeated, Thats right, what does he want to do? Fang Ning was speechless. What are you repeating my words for? Check the villain out. Vigilante A landed shortly on top of the mountain. It was the exact spot from where Elder Ancestor Bai and Nie Yuan had left. It was wide and barren. There was no tree in sight. The rocks on the mountain were rough and its cliff was steep. In the dead of night, there was a peppering of firelight as they looked down. Looking up, the starry sky was clear but moonless. There was no haze or fog obscuring the surrounding. Through the System View, Fang Ning seemed to have an understanding. You mean the black dot disappeared from here? The System confirmed, Thats right. Fang Ning shook his head. Too many possibilities, too little clues. Ill relay this to Zheng Dao so he could inform the Truth Department and the Alliance so they can keep an eye on this. The System quipped, So you dont have any clues? Fang Ning said incredulously, I have too many clues but no evidence. The System retorted, Youre just lazy to look for evidence and wanted to leave this to someone else. Ive seen through you. Fang Ning ignored it and said, I have to work overtime and cultivate. You take note of it. The next time the thing appears, catch it. The few days following that were calm and quiet. All the sources returned with no special discovery. If Fang Ning had not known that the System would never lie with regards to farming monsters, he would have doubted his own judgment. However, since the System told him what it told him, there must be a supervillain in hiding, discreetly executing a plan of destroying Earth. Many people could have the thought to destroy Earth, but those with the power as well as willingness to do so was rare. Fang Ning only worried about it for a few days and had let go. What was there to worry about? Even if the sky is falling, Sir System can take care of it. Therefore, Fang Ning continued researching his Dream-Cultivation Method. Another week flew past without any news. Fang Ning finally had some ideas on the Dream-Cultivation Method when Zheng Dao sent him a severe text. Tianjing Fawang and Lady Tian Zhu were arguing in the Truth Departments internal market. No one wants to let the other win, looks like theyre about to fight. Tianjing Fawang requested you to vanquish a demon. Lady Tian Zhu asked for you to be a judge. What happened? How did the two Tians clash with each other? Fang Ning read the content of their argument carefully and his face immediately changed. He said, Sir, you have to go check it out. The System exorcised the ghoul wandering in the graveyard and said, No. Fang Ning demanded, Why not? The System said confidently, The Truth Departments internal market is in the northwest of Ji City. The System Map had already been unveiled so I can see them clearly. Both of them were not evil, theyre not red or black, one of them was even a green dot, an ally. So why am I going there? Fang Ning got it. The System would never be a busybody Upholding justice was something it had done daily, but to be a fair judge was something it had never done. Fang Ning said in exasperation, Fine, if youre not going, I will. The System asked perplexedly, You being initiative? Did you have too many overtime sessions and just wanted a chance to be lazy? Fang Ning said helplessly. Cant you think of the bigger picture? Both Tianjing Fawang and Tian Zhu were not regular people, they are Descended Ones. The news that was sent to us was definitely not something other people can mediate. If these two started having a fight, it will have a huge effect on the society. The System was confused. Is that so? Alright, Ill go have a look. Itd be too dangerous to send you as White Dragon there. After all, youre only a Bucket. Fang Ning snapped back, Nonsense, I am now a Basin-level. The System paused as if to scan for details, and said, Oh, you really are. But what does that matter? Youre still a cannon fodder. Fang Ning, At this moment, at the internal market of the Truth Department in the northwest of Ji City. Usually, this place was filled with noises. Sellers and buyers of every sort would yell at the top of their voices in order to find the materials and ingredients they want. It was the place to go for anyone who wished to purchase cultivation materials. However, the market was pin-drop silent at the moment, No store owners were selling their wares, and no customers were buying anything. All the people in the market had congregated in the decorated square in the center of the market. The square decorated with flowers did not have a huge area. It was just for Extraordinaires to rest, so it was finely embellished. Currently, there were two super powerhouses facing off in the center of the square. On the east was an old monk, Tianjing Fawang. He was forthright with people, not scared of authority, wholesome, powerful, and had just recovered to Lake-level recently. During the Azure Mountains Treasure Trading Convention, it was him who supported Vigilante A, ignoring the Azure Mountains power. At the moment, the Fawang was wearing his yellow kasaya and held his rosary beads as he locked gaze, frowning, with the elegant lady opposite him. The elegant lady wore an ensemble of loose silk dress to cover her evidently pregnant shape. She looked weak, but the power that she exudes was even stronger than that of Tianjing Fawangs. Even in her pregnant state, her strength was not to be looked down upon. None of them were talking. Both wearing calm expression, they were waiting for someone to arrive. The mass surrounding the square were all whispering and muttering softly. It had been a while since they had witnessed dramatic face-offs like this. Why did this old monk stop the lady? Some late Extraordinaire asked their fellow bystanders. Old monk? Thats the eminent leader of the Chinese Buddhist Association, Tianjing Fawang. Why would he pick a fight without a reason? Fawang had sensed a pure Demonic Energy in the ladys body, it seems to be hiding within her unborn baby. Fawang said that the babys talent was so good, it can even be considered rare in the Upper Realm. If the baby was born, they would become the vilest villain there ever was. To avoid that, he wanted the lady to abandon the child. Oh! Hearing the explanation, the latecomer was stunned as he understood the implication. The conflict between these two could not be mediated normally! No wonder the ladys so determined. Her childs gonna be born soon, how can she agree to giving it up? She would never abandon this baby whether Fawangs words were true or not. Thats right. Thats where it was complicated. Fawang said it was for the best for the world, so he had to do it. But the lady was not wrong as well. No one would be able to butt in Someone shook their head, having no idea to help. What do we do now, do we let them stay like this? Oh, the lady had asked the Venerable Dragon God to make a judgment. Tianjing Fawang also believed that the Venerable Dragon God would handle this justly. Hm, could the problem be solved just by him coming here? This clash between the two parties looked unavoidable. Someone was not confident in the outcome. Some other people nodded. This simple conflict had involved three Lake-level powerhouses. Unlike the previous incidents where the Venerable Dragon God could just overpower the villain, the current conflict was not easy to determine the wrong party. No one would protest if the Venerable Dragon God vanquished evil those who did were either dead or had been locked up. However, no one had seen the Venerable Dragon God handle quarrels between two righteous parties. It had been said that he would rather arrest a petty thief than to care about the conflicts between the Chinese Buddhist Association, the Chinese Taoist Alliance, or any schools and sects in the righteous side. Now that the conflict was related to the legendary Demon Baby, both parties were right to stand their ground, how would he handle this? Many people were worried and pessimistic about the development of the incident. On one side is a mother. Mothers will always protect their children, how could they allow harm to come upon them? On the other side is the eminent monk. He doesnt want to see the world being thrown into chaos by the birth of the Demon Baby, that was his intention. This is difficult, so difficult! Thats right, the Venerable Dragon God is fair and just, the Eastern Pharos who shines his light all around the world. But this? He probably couldnt solve this. More and more people sighed and shook their heads. Obviously, this dilemma was not something fighting strength could solve! The Venerable Dragon God was invincible, but he had always been overpowering his enemies with sheer strength. No one had any hope that he could solve this problem perfectly. There were people who had a terrible thought. Maybe this will turn out to be a bloodshed! At this point, someone asked, Thats not right. The lady should have looked for the father of the baby, why would she ask for the Venerable One to back her up? Isnt it obvious? The dad was probably someone useless who would just be in the way if he came. Slowly, most people glanced upward anxiously, waiting for the hero to appear on his flying sword. Chapter 293 - Demons, Are They Really So Scary A few minutes later, the Eastern Pharos light shined down onto the plaza.Everyone looked up and watched as he descended slowly without an expression on his face. The crowd went dead silent immediately.Tianjing Fawang and Tian Zhu both cast expectant glances towards the person that had just arrived, hoping that he would support themselves.The System spoke, Mr. Multi-Millionaire Host, were in such a complex situation now. I think it would be better if you went out to persuade them insteadFang Ning nonchalantly answered, Hmm, this time around, just do what I say. Youll soon be a year old, so its about time you learned to deal with complicated relationships humans have on your own.The System answered, Oh, you do have a point, Rich-man Host No, are you trying to slack off again?Fang Ning replied confidently, Im not slacking off, Im just scared of death. In the message sent by Zheng Dao, it said that the Demonic Energy entered Tian Zhus body and possessed her extremely gifted fetus. If I go out instead of you, what if the Demonic Energy realizes Im even more gifted and possessed my spiritual sense instead?The System retorted frankly, Oh, I understand. Youre brilliant, Mr. Rich Boss, so just hide in here and dont come out no matter what. From what I can perceive, you are indeed much more gifted than Tian Zhus fetus by quite a lot.Fang Ning was quite satisfied, How promising, Ill tell you what should be done.Fang Ning could only say the first four letters of his plan before the System interrupted him, I understand. As expected of your conventional way of doing things, Mr. Rich Boss.Fang Ning was speechless, Ah, my tricks cant be used to bluff this idiot anymore. I suppose its time for me to come up with new weapons.Vigilante A walked forwards slowly, each step landing onto the ground with a loud dong; it was as if he was stepping on everyones hearts.Nobody dared to even breathe. Such steady and powerful steps, who would be able to replicate it?They watched Vigilante A approached Tianjing Fawang and Tian Zhu. His gaze swept across the pair quickly before he calmly said, Since the Demonic Energy has already entered your body, then what would dispelling or extracting the Demonic Energy have to do with the fetus? The innocent are always innocent.Hearing this, hot tears immediately welled in Tian Zhus eyes as she was greatly touched.Vigilante A really was a great hero, an outstanding champion, with an amazing sense of responsibility.The first time her gaze had landed on him that fateful day, she was filled with a sense of trust.It was very different from the feeling Ren Ruofeng gave her. It was obvious that Vigilante A was a person with an unwavering resolve and a just way of doing things. As long he kept his integrity, this person would be the best support to have during a crisis.This current moment was proof enough.Tianjing Fawang shook his head at what he heard and laughed bitterly. However, please remember that the understanding we that walk the path of Buddhism have towards Demonic Energy isnt as shallow as you think, great hero, since we are skilled at converting demons into saints. If dispelling Demonic Energy was as simple as how you put it, then why would I have to insist on getting the help of someone else or by going against the justice of nature?The Demonic Energy within the fetus of this pregnant women is something out of the ordinaryit contains a bit of the Heavenly Order of this realm. Im afraid even the Bodhisattva himself would find a hard time dispelling it.Even if we force it and it disappears temporarily, there will still be endless disastrous consequences. Once the fetus is born, the Demonic Energy will definitely regenerate. When that time comes around, Im afraid we will have to pay a high price.Everyone was shocked at this revelation. Was this Demonic Energy actually that powerful? It even involved the Heavenly Order, and even the Bodhisattva himself would be helpless against this?Vigilante A mused, If thats the case, then Ill just invite the Bodhisattva Spirit King here and ask him what he thinks about all this.Tianjing Fawang could only laugh bitterly; it was not like he did not know the Bodhisattva Spirit Kings true nature, so if the Bodhisattva Spirit King could handle this, then why would he still be here getting a headache about the entire situation? He could just invite the Bodhisattva Spirit King here himself.A few moments later, having received the invitation, Bodhisattva Spirit King materialized out of nothing in the middle of the plaza.The passers-by that had gathered to watch the excitement were in awe at what had just happened.As expected of the Bodhisattva, even the entrance was otherworldly.I know what you mean. Although having a flying sword would be cool, but this skill seems more practical.Spirit King Bodhisattva paid the comments of the passers-by no heed. He glanced at Tian Zhu before his eyebrows furrowed similarly to how Tianjing Fawang looked just now; as expected of a pair of monks from the same sect.Vigilante A asked, Bodhisattva? Do you have any ways to go about it?Spirit King Bodhisattva calmly replied, Just like what Fawang said, the Demonic Energy contains the Heavenly Order of this realm. Even if Fawang and I are able to dispel of it temporarily, we wont be able to subdue it permanently. It will definitely regenerate sooner or later.The fetus is extremely gifted, seeing as it is the last direct descendant of a strong clan from the Upper Realm. Im afraid there might be more mystical aspects, so ignoring it would beAs his words fell, he shook his head.Hearing what had just been said, Tianjing Fawang immediately nodded his head in agreement and said, How knowledgeable, Bodhisattva, what you had just mentioned was something that had slipped my mind completely. This fetus is one that belongs to a deceased clan from the Upper Realm, so we are unable to gauge just how gifted it actually is. Once it is born and possessed by Demonic Energy, the consequences are too dreadful to even think of.Female benefactor, we are not trying to alarm you by exaggerating our statements. However, the horrors this demon fetus is capable of isnt something that you can imagine.Hearing this, Tian Zhu felt her heart drop. All those plans and schemes that she had come up with were all only for the fetus she was currently carrying.She was unlike the people of this realm, as she was also from an extinct race from the Upper Realm. She knew just how scary the future would be, yet the humans were now only facing a small wave as compared to a great storm.People who walked the path of the Bodhisattva knew just how scary a demon could be.It was unlike ordinary sin, since it was akin to the kindly influence of a good teacher; slowly embedding its teachings into your mind through one issue after another as your perception shifted according to its wishes before you bloomed into an exotic flowerOne was the Tianjing Fawang, the other was the Spirit King Bodhisattva; both were people that walked the path of morality, and they had both made such conclusory statements.She immediately felt like the entire weight of the sky above was crushing her. Was this retribution?This child she was carrying was never allowed to exist in the first place, since the Celestial Swine Clan was supposed to have gone extinct. Did she really have to give up this child?As a habitant of the Upper Realm, she of course knew just how scary demons could be; demons were capable of destroying cities and wiping out whole countries as wrecking utter havoc was merely a way for them to pass time. The multiple times demon lords had appeared, countless blood was shed before the True Dragon had appeared to subdue them.Yet, and how about it?She was not going to sacrifice her own child just because it might bring unforeseen risks in the future.She immediately casted a hopeful glance at Vigilante A; if he agreed with what the monks had said, she would escape immediately.The System muttered, D*mn, even the Spirit King Bodhisattva has his hands tied. What do we do now? Mr. Rich Boss the fetus has committed no sin, I cant farm it.Fang Ning smiled and said, So what? It still depends on you in the end. After all, this pair of saints that walk the path of Buddhism are saying so because theyre thinking of the common people. However, they might also be worried that they might not be able to handle the demon child once it grows up and wreaks havoc. Sir System, are you afraid of that happening too?The System replied, I know what to say now No, I know just how to act. My Reputation might just increase by a few hundred points this time.Fang Ning nodded his head in approval. You learn fast.Hence, everyone listened intently as Vigilante A spoke calmly and expressionlessly from the middle of the plaza, Demons, are they really so scary? In my Draconic Penitentiary, a War Demon from the Upper Realm is currently being held there and he is apparently a genius that only appears once every ten thousand years. Now, hes also beating hes also in the process of turning over a new leaf and learning about love and justice.I never judge a persons sins based on things that are predicted to happen. If theyre to be born or if theyre to be taught, they are allowed to do so. If they really stray down the wrong path, then theyll just be locked up into my Draconic PenitentiaryHis voice reverberated throughout the plaza and echoed into everyones ears.I never judge a persons sins based on things that are predicted to happenTian Zhu was shaken to the core. Vigilante As words were powerful and firm, and they were filled with fearlessness as it seemed that he did not care about the demon fetus at all.Everyone at the plaza was also greatly impacted by Vigilante As words.Only the Eastern Pharos could say words of such conviction and power.In their hearts, when the pair of Buddhist saints had come to conclude that the demon fetus would bring untold harm to the world, they had expected that Vigilante A, with his heroic demeanor, would definitely stop it from being born.However, they had not expected that he would say such impartial and impactful words instead.He was not wrong, however. If nothing has happened, how would one go about deciding anothers sin?Even if it was the Demonic Energy itself, which was equivalent to an illegal weapon, the most that could be done was confiscation of the Demonic Energy. It would be wrong to kill the person bearing the Demonic Energy together with itWith an existence of such a person, would they still have to worry about nobody exercising justice in this world?Everyones gazes were locked onto the person in the middle of the plaza.For a moment, his aura was overpowering. The Eastern Pharos who shined his light all around the world really lived up to his name!Do the pair of Buddhist monks really agree with what Vigilante A had said? Some people were still in disbelief and they shared glances amongst each other as if saying so.One was Tianjing Fawang, the other was the Spirit King Bodhisattva, and they were both prestigious figures with reputations that preceded them. Would they really change their minds just because of what Vigilante A had said?They watched the pair of powerful Buddhist monks intently, taking notice of their every move.Tianjing Fawangs eyebrows briefly furrowed in response to what Vigilante A had said before he relaxed. Vigilante As statement just proved that no matter what happened after today, he would still take full responsibility until the end.With the Venerable Dragon Gods potential and reputation, even if the demon baby really did descend into being a demon after it was born, he would still be able to subdue it in time. If that were the case, Tianjing Fawang himself did not need to be the bad guy in the situation too.He glanced at Spirit King Bodhisattva, who nodded his head slowly.Only then did Tianjing Fawang speak, Since we have your words of guarantee, then this matter is settled. Here is an artifact that is capable of subduing Demonic Energy, which we will be giving to the female benefactor. I hope that you will be careful from now on and if anything were to happen, do remember to notify us and the great hero in time.As he spoke, he passed a white jade to Tian Zhu.Tian Zhu did not decline the gift as she knew that the Buddhist sect had developed various artifacts to be used specifically against demons.As they watched the scene unfold before their eyes, what shocked everyone watching was that the two great figures had actually changed their minds at the same time after hearing a few short statements from the Venerable Dragon God. He actually held so much influence!!They finally realized that the great hero they had witnessed catching petty thieves in the markets all around was actually capable of shocking everyone at any time despite seeming simple and unpretentiousWatching this whole scene unfold filled Fang Ning with a deep sense of pride.This situation seemed to be irreconcilable and full of conflict at first, yet after a few impactful statements, everything had been resolved. Of course, it was obvious that it was because of Vigilante As impressive reputation!If I, Vigilante A, was not created by the heavens, then everything would be as dull as a long night.If it was not because of Fang Ning, only the story of Tianjing Fawang subduing a demon and subduing Tian Zhu would be written today.The System suddenly spoke up, Huh, why didnt Spirit King Bodhisattva present a gift? I thought he would be giving a gift too.Fang Ning, who had been drowning in his pride, was interrupted and he immediately jeered, Sir System, youre much too biased. The Spirit King Bodhisattva isnt the Dragon King of the East Sea 1 , where would he find so many treasures to give?The System came to a sudden realization and said, Oh, thats how it is. After I had obtained the Demonic Realm for him, he had merely said that he would thank me properly in the future and had given me no proper reward.Ive waited several weeks, yet I dont see his proper thanks at all. Turns out hes actually bankrupt, and can only provide me a reward after returning to power.Fang Ning praised, Hmm, youve guessed correctly this time, Sir System. The Spirit King Bodhisattva doesnt go back on his word. The longer he drags it out, the bigger your reward will be.The System replied, Ill choose to believe your words, Mr. Rich Boss.Right as Tian Zhu was about to express her gratitude towards Vigilante A, Tianjing Fawang mused, Female benefactor, demons and humans are inherently differently, so I suggest not to be associated so closely with humans. I think why the Demonic Energy possessed your fetus might be related to this matter.Her heart fell and yet she nodded her head meekly, Thank you for the reminder, great monk.She then turned towards Vigilante A and said, Zhu-er couldnt possibly repay Brother Dragon for his efforts this time. Do you remember the bonus Great Azure Clinic gives out at the end of each year? Would it be okay if you accepted it as a payment for subduing demons?Vigilante A nodded his head and said, Of course.The System mused, Huh, you have some tricks up your sleeve too, Host. I didnt waste my time coming here.Fang Ning was used to this; being touched or whatever was nothing in front of this idiot. Chapter 294 - I Will Definitely Not Let It Corrode Me Even Slightly Upon observing that things had settled down, the Spirit King Bodhisattva smiled briefly before he dematerialized into nothing. He had plenty more things to deal with; the Spiritual Insect Reincarnation had to be halted temporarily since the most important thing to deal with now was to convert the Demonic Realm into a Spiritual Insect Realm. A few moments later, he was back on the tropical island located somewhere in Central America. The sea breeze blew gently around him as it provided him respite after being surrounded by gunsmoke. Tropical plants covered the entire island once again after the heavy rain, the lush greenery full of vigor as the wind blew through them. The seagulls were visiting the island once more too, as they circled high above sea level. In the shallow waters, small fishes swam about. All living creatures really do vie for freedom under the autumn sky 1 The Spirit King Bodhisattvas gaze swept across this vibrant scene of nature, yet his heart was clouded over. His old rival from the previous realm had arrived again. The War Demon Lei Tian was nothing in comparison. The truly powerful and formidable one was the demon that lived deep in the hearts of any creature with a soul. He sighed and walked towards the portal that was glowing slightly. When he had first arrived here with Vigilante A, he had seen a vastly different sight. Within the Demonic Realm, there was already a small piece of land that was wrapped in gusts of white gas, separating it from the black gas all around the place. Furthermore, it was as if the black gas harbored a deep-seated hatred towards the white gas, for it would occasionally morph into various forms before it lunged out at the white gas. There were malevolent spirits, demons, fairy maidens, and evil beasts. Spirit King Bodhisattva ignored them all and walked into the small area surrounded by white gas. He sat down with both legs crossed and started chanting. I am repeating what I have heard, I have heard that all living creatures with a soul are able to understand the meaning of Buddhism He suddenly stopped chanting and remained motionless as he expression changed. In his mind, he saw a young man appear and the young mans appearance was obviously the original one of the Spirit King Bodhisattvas body. You bald donkey, youve used the body for so long so now its my turn for some fresh air now. The young man rudely spat, seemingly unafraid of the revered Bodhisattva. I have been merciful, my benefactor. Youre full of evil thoughts now, so you cannot come out. Are you not going to recite the Diamond Sutra 2 I gave you? said the Spirit King Bodhisattva while smiling gently. D*mn, why are you talking about that? At first you told you wanted to use my body for half a year because you wanted to cultivate the Spiritual Insect Reincarnation Technique, so I agreed. Now you tell me you want to convert this entire Demonic Realm, and how long will that take you? I cant take this anymore, give me a few days to breathe some fresh air. Just as the Bodhisattva was about to say something, his expression hardened as a realization dawned on him. This was worse than I thought. That Demonic Energy is so powerful that even the slightest touch was able to awaken all these desires within you, my benefactor. You should hurry up and recite the Diamond Sutra so that youre able to suppress it. Youre trying to pull the wool over my eyes again If I cultivate it anymore, Ill become a monk for real. Ive already lived as a virgin for the past 23 years, I dont want to keep living as one, so hurry up and return my body to me, said the young man angrily. Spirit King Bodhisattva shook his head and replied, My benefactor, ten or so years ago we came to an agreement that after you let me use your physical body for 50 years, Ill repay you by gifting you with a body of the Gilded Bodhisattva, which will allow you to enjoy longevity. You had promised that you wouldnt go back on your word. Despite that, whenever I felt like you would be lonely, I would always let you out. Yet you always go around committing misdeeds. You like listening to words of flattery and you promote villainy; youve almost flushed all my efforts down the drain. Today, youve been polluted by the Demonic Energy, so your desires were awakened. If you leave and commit any serious crimes, I will never let you out again. The young man was speechless at first. Soon, he regained himself and said, How despicable, the great Dragon God Hero is also a Dragon God that descended from the Upper Realm. Ive noticed that he looks ordinary, and yet his white dragon is allowed to come out all the time. Isnt that white dragon afraid of being polluted by Demonic Energy? The Bodhisattva laughed bitterly and continued, Nobodys the same. Despite his ordinary looks, he is incredibly gifted and has a strong cultivation base, as he possesses a True Dragon form. If you are able to cultivate to Arhats state and achieve Arhat Dharmakaya 3 , then Ill definitely let you out. As things turned out, most of the powerhouses had already completely perceived the System as a Dragon God that had descended. As for the white dragons actual identity, they had already seen it through and had come to the conclusion that it had formed as a result of the spiritual sense cultivation of the original owner of the body. The young man was angry, yet there was nothing more he could say. He knew that he would not be able to cultivate to even Bhadanta 4 state on sheer willpower and conduct alone. There was no need to even think about achieving some Arhats state at this rate. He would just have live through the remaining 30 plus years until he obtained the Gilded Boddhisattva body, then he would be able to enjoy longevity for the rest of his life. The Spirit King Bodhisattva had finally appeased the original consciousness of the body and felt a sense of unease. He could not help but feel envious of the Venerable Dragon God. They were both Descended Ones that had to share spiritual senses with another for the same body, but how did the Venerable Dragon God manage his relationship with the original consciousness of his body? It seemed like the original consciousness cooperated with him very well, as the Spirit King Bodhisattva had never witnessed any conflicts of interest happening within in. The Demonic Energy really was quite powerful, however, and it was completely different after obtaining Heavenly Order. The Spirit King Bodhisattva was long already a clean and pure body, so it could not enter his body, which was why it instead targeted the original consciousness of this body. It left no opportunity overlooked. He still wondered how the Venerable Dragon God managed to do it? The white dragon did not seem like it was free from human desires and passions either The Spirit King Bodhisattva could not help but worry once he thought about this. He was afraid that what had transpired just now might have been the Demonic Energy revealing itself on purpose after all. Otherwise, Tianjing Fawang probably would not have been able to detect it. If that were the case, was it actually planning on turning the Venerable Dragon God into a demon? He immediately stood up upon this realization. Bald donkey? What are you trying to do again? Stop trying to use my magic to travel between realms just so youll look cool. Every time you use my magic, Ill have to suffer dizziness for a few days The young man in his consciousness complained away. The Spirit King Bodhisattva paid no attention to the complaints and instead retrieved a mobile phone If it were nothing important, he would not choose to waste magic either. After Vigilante A bid Tian Zhu and Tianjing Fawang farewell, he continued running around to arrest petty thieves A few moments later, a sudden appearance of a single System Notification gave Fang Ning quite a shock. [A mysterious gust of Demonic Energy invaded the System Space and was caught by the System. It has been deposited into the System Preservation Area.] Fang Nings expression immediately changed after he read it. He then calmly said, You see, just how good am I at foreseeing the future? Luckily I was careful enough, otherwise we wouldve been in deep trouble. The System replied, How brilliant, Mr. Multi-Millionaire Host. Unfortunately, this Demonic Energy has no form or shape as it is no monster or demon, so it wont give us any experience points. I wont be able to use it as material either since its evil, so anything I craft from it would be too wicked for use. Hearing what had just been said, Fang Ning thought of something and answered, Who said it would be useless? Dont we have a great demon or something locked up? I think it might be quite useful to that demon. By the way, that War Demon Lei Tian that was locked up by you into the System Prison, why did it give such a large amount of experience points? I made a wild guess that time, but I havent had the time to ask you about it yet. The System ruthlessly exposed its Host, You were just too lazy to ask and then forget to after you kept dragging things out I did kill him that time, and his soul had dissipated into nothing, which was why we got experience points. However, it mustve been revived by that Heavenly Axiom all of you keep talking about, which was why I was able to catch its soul and had it locked away into the System Prison. Realization dawned on Fang Ning as the Systems words fell. So I was right that time all along, the Heavenly Axiom really did make his wish come true. He immediately thought of what the Spirit King Bodhisattva had said the other day, which he could not help but connect to the Demonic Energys sudden invasion this time. His heart immediately clouded over with unease. The newly-born Heavenly Axiom of this realm is actually trying to encourage war and bloodshed. It does not possess even a sliver of mercy, and it also doesnt want the humans to live peaceful lives Were this words not directed at him in particular? Fang Ning was quite disappointed at this. What was so bad about everyone living peaceful lives where they could eat and enjoy to their hearts content while enjoying longevity at the same time? He had nothing to say about the evildoers that wanted to torture humans, but why did the newly-born Heavenly Axiom wanted to participate in something so cruel too? Why could not it act like it used to? Ignoring everything and allowing all sentient beings to develop as they pleased; was that not better? Huh, something does not seem right about that either. Fang Ning seemed to connect two and two together as he had grasped the exact sequence of ideas. Just as he was about to say something, he received a call. The System exclaimed excitedly, The number belongs to the Spirit King Bodhisattva, I wonder if hes finally going to present us with his proper thanks? Fang Ning muttered, Be patient, and let me take the call first. He answered the call, and the Spirit King Bodhisattva was actually calling to tell Vigilante A what he was worried about just now. Fang Ning immediately replied, Dont worry, Bodhisattva. The Demonic Energy did have ulterior motives, but Ive already subdued it. It is currently in the Draconic Penitentiary, and it definitely wouldnt stir up any trouble. Yes, thank you so much for worrying, Bodhisattva. I have a destiny to fulfill, so my willpower is as strong as steel. I will persist unswervingly, and I will not have some Demonic Energy corrupt my will. I can swear to the heavens above that I will definitely not allow it to corrode me even slightly Yes, yes. I hope to hear from you again soon. Right as Fang Ning ended the call, the complaints of a certain Sir could be heard. Mr. Rich Boss, you were so busy talking about nothing in particular, yet you couldnt be bothered to ask about something proper like his proper thanks that he should be giving us? Fang Ning replied, No, even I know to save some face. Besides, we know just how the Spirit King Bodhisattva is, so the longer it goes unmentioned, the bigger the reward well get. While they were in the middle of their conversation, another System Notification suddenly appeared. [The Host has just made a Heavenly Oath, Obsession has strengthened to its peak and cannot be removed in the current realm. The Host has completed Obsession: Shut-In till the End of Time and has triggered Rare Lazy Achievement of Past Praying for Redemption, Beyond Cure and Help.] [EffectWhen cultivation is done actively, efficiency will be reduced. Mental resistance against abnormal conditions has greatly improved. No longer able to end System control on own accord.] Oh sh*t I actually had chances to actively end your control? Why have you never mentioned anything like this? Fang Ning was shocked beyond reason. The System mocked, I thought you already knew about this, since youre so smart. However, even if youve finally found out, its practically useless Fang Ning spat, So what? If I ask for Relief Time, you still have to give it to me The System deadpanned, Who gave you such confidence? The numbers in my bank account. Oh, I get it now. Mr. Rich Boss, are you planning on buying your Relief Time from now on? You humans always go on about how time is more precious than gold. From now on, a day of Relief Time will cost exactly a billion in gold. If my calculations are correct, the three billion you owed me from before should be equivalent to three days of Relief Time right? What a bargain. Fang Ning was speechless. He ignored the idiot of a System and shifted his focus into what he was just thinking about instead. Chapter 295 The matter of Tian Zhu being possessed by Demonic Energy soon blew over. Only a few people mentioned it occasionally. In the blink of an eye, the seventh month had arrived. A year ago during Qixi 1 , a Flame Meteor had passed by in the sky. The entire incident had occurred in August on the Gregorian calendar 2 , which meant that the first anniversary of Fang Ning being seized by the System would be in about a month. Fang Ning has been feeling weird recently. For the past few consecutive days, he not only could not focus on cultivation, he also felt unease every time he tried to play a game or read a novel. His half-heartedness would even worsen when he had to work overtime. Occasionally, he could be heard muttering to himself, There wont be anything falling from the sky this year right? Hopefully not Right after Fang Ning had repeated that statement, the System, who had just finished farming a group of evil spirits, finally asked, Big Billionaire Host, why have you been so anxious and preoccupied recently? Is it because youre still under the Demonic Energys influence from the last time it had entered the System Space? That shouldnt be possible. I hold the most power in the System Space, so I had immediately caught the Demonic Energy, so it shouldnt have affected you in any way If not, why dont you let me give you another psychiatric examination? Fang Ning was immediately speechless. He knew clearly that he was not possessed by the Demonic Energy at all Just like what the System had said, the Demonic Energy would not be able to put its abilities to good use in the System Space. In here, the System was the Heavenly Axiom, the god of gods. As to why he has been so distracted and occupied lately, there was only one reason The same time last year, a Flame Meteor that fell from the sky gave Fang Ning a System. In the short span of a single year, he had been living a managed life, one where he was able to enjoy comfort and freedom. Qixi was just around the corner once more. Other men either had to worry about their girlfriends, or about finding one. Fang Ning was the only one that had to worry about whether or not there would be another meteor that would whisk the System away After all, in this new age, any weird or uncommon thing could happen. However, he was not going to let this idiot of a System realize that he was worried about something like this, otherwise how would he able to take control of things in the future? He faked a calm tone and said, Why would I be possessed by Demonic Energy? Im just worried that the overall situation now will undergo another great change again. The anniversary of last years Flame Meteor Incident is coming up soon. You have no emotions and you only know how to farm monsters, so it would make sense for you to live freely. I really envy idiotic children like you no, I meant idiotic Systems like you. The System paid Fang Nings insult no heed and replied nonchalantly, Ill just farm any monsters thatll pop up, what change do I have to be afraid of? Fang Ning was at his wits end. However, he thought of something that prompted him to say, Oh right, that black dot you met on that mountaintop the last time, have you located it? The System answered, Of course not. If I had, I would have already caught it and notified you about it. Unlike you, I dont procrastinate. Fang Ning nodded his head, seemingly much more at ease. Black Cat Tom had been doing well recently. After the matter with the kelp demons, he had absorbed a large amount of Death Energy and had gotten Deaths recognition, so he officially risen to Lake-level. However, he did not let this get to his head, nor did he started thinking that he would be able to face Vigilante A head-on either. The last person that had thought like this was Lei Tian, who had died. However, he had heard that after being locked up into the Draconic Penitentiary, Lei Tian had turned over a new leaf and had appeared at Chinas spiritually-controlled mech tournament, where he continued to fuel his fire for battle. Huang Rui was the one that had told him this, but why was he so sure of it as well? That was because Lei Tian himself was too unique of a character. In the final round where Team Tianyuan had emerged as the champion. He appeared for the first time and dared to insult everyone there by saying, You bunch of weak chickens who only know how to hide behind a slab of steel are unworthy of being called respectable warriors! If you lot dare to activate the Complete Pain Experience, then come and experience the feeling of being punched!! If anybody does that, Ill reluctantly accept you as a warrior. A 20-something young man finally took up his challenge, as he could not resist the taunting; the young man activated his Complete Pain Experience, yet he passed out from extreme pain after just one punch from Lei Tian From the moment the host kicked off the battle until the end of it, the entire process lasted no more than three seconds. Every audience member that watched the match agreed that Lei Tian was much too cunning In a battle like this one, the shortest ones would usually also take a few minutes. After all, everyone had the same equipment and were about equal in strength, so contestants only competed based on handling and operation. If they wanted to prolong a match by just resisting, it would be entirely possible too. Black Cat Tom was no idiot; he had no use in being recognized as some honorable warrior. After advancing to Lake-level, he had went to a secret mountainous base belonging to the Global Power Balance Association to strengthen his Cultivation Base. He did not even thought about going about committing massacres. He even had to temporarily set aside the work from Black Cat Postal Service. While he was focused on practicing cultivation and not stirring up trouble, an unexpected guest suddenly paid him a visit one day. It was difficult to tell whether this unexpected guest was a male or a female, or whether it was human or a ghost. That was because this guest was covered from head to toe in a black cloak; only half a face could be seen, and even then it was quite a strange face. However, Black Cat Tom could feel a strong threat of death from the guest, so he welcomed the guest with open arms. In the eyes of Black Cat Tom, every living creature was worthy, even the smallest of earthworms. He engaged with anyone that had the same ideals as him, and never rejected a guest that visited him on their own accord. This guest might be another one with potential too, so he definitely would not let them go. The guest made their intentions clear immediately, This humble servant has long heard of Black Cat Tom being one of the only figures that is on par with the Eastern Pharos, yet never created conflict with him. I have come far to consult an audience. Black Cat Tom immediately straightened up and went on alert. This fellow had purposely come to praise him; what was this guest trying to do? Was he after Black Cat Toms business? Tom replied calmly, Much obliged. What would you like to find out? The cloaked guest answered, I want to know, Mr. Tom, how much benefits has Vigilante A provided you with? Tom was in shock. Who was this guest and how did he find out about the Path of Death? It was no surprise that the War Demon Lei Tian knew about it. The Path of Death and his Path of the War Demon were similar, as both developed through bloodshed. The only difference was that one absorbed nutrients from the results while the other absorbed nutrients from the process. Black Cat Tom responded carefully, There is no need for you to worry yourself about that. The cloaked guest suddenly smiled wickedly before saying, If I have a chance for you to obtain even better benefits, would you be willing to mobilize your resources at hand to cooperate with us into realizing the plan? Black Cat Tom seethed, There is no need to kick up a cloud of dust when speaking to me. Be straightforward. The words that the cloaked guest spoke afterwards shocked Black Cat Tom However, he retorted in anger, If it were before, your wild ambitions might have the chance of being realized, but the Eastern Pharos shines his light on the entire world now, so I doubt it would be a success now. The cloaked guest replied with a hatred laced in their tone, Hmph, even if he has no enemies now, so what of it? He can calm man-made disasters, but can he say the same for natural disasters? After this battle, he will no longer be the Eastern Pharos!! Black Cat Tom hesitated, but rejected the cloaked guest in the end. Im sorry, but this plan doesnt meet Lord Deaths criteria for developable strategies. The cloaked guest laughed mirthlessly, Master Tom, why are you so shortsighted? There are countless races on this planet, and humans arent the only race with vast potential. Before, humans were able to rule because the other races hadnt gained sapience. First impressions last the longest, so we all thought the humans had the strongest potential. However, if you look closer, those that live underground, or swim in the oceans, or fly in the skies, or thrive in the void, all harbor the potential to replace humans as the superior race. Old habits die hard, in this rapidly-developing era, the humans are already showing signs of obvious retrogression. Theyre slow, unwilling to give up on past glory, and refuse to improve their technology to welcome evolution. Black Cat Toms mustache quirked in interest at his guests words. He was hovering in between multiple influences after all. From what he has witnessed firsthand, there was truth in the others words. Humans had many strengths, but the same could be said about their weaknesses. Vanity, extravagance, squandering, impulsiveness, laziness, idiocy These were all traits that could be seen in humans. They used to be the only race on earth with sapience, and all other creatures without only served to set off these very strengths. No race could truly compete with the humans. Since no race possessed active consciousness or intelligence, not a single race was able to work towards shaping the environment as a single unit. Even if an extremely strong being appeared, they still could not change the overall situation. They could only depend on their instincts and their basic consciousness to adapt to this world. If they could not, they could either choose to go extinct, or to be protected by humans. Things were different now. Black Cat Tom knew of at least three races that had the potential to replace humans and all those races needed was time. After all, the recovery of vitality only started around 20 years ago and a majority of the races only gained sapience in the past year. In fact, many races were barely a year old. Even the Greater Rat Clan in China, which has long been affiliated with the Global Power Balance Association, were working overtime recently to build a computerized management system, which would increase cohesiveness for them. Doing so would also increase their efficiency, thus allowing them to surpass humans. Something like this would be hard to achieve in human society, since nobody has been forcing the implementation of such a management system. The Greater Rats were different, since following the will of the strong was natural instinct for them. Humans may think of this as nothing more than a joke. After all, the humans industrial systems, scientific systems, and educational systems came into fruition through effort spanning hundreds of years. How would it be possible for a bunch of rats to catch up in a short amount of time? Black Cat Tom knew this was quite a possibility though. Although only a small proportion of the rats were able to evolve into demons, those that did evolve into demons gained improved intelligence and extended lifespans equivalent to the human Extraordinaires. The power the Greater Rat Demons could bring into play after cooperating with the regular Greater Rats who listened to their every order was no weaker than that of the humans. The regular Greater Rats were also bigger in size after being exposed to vitality. They were almost the same size as large dogs, and had about the same life expectancy as well, except theirs was slightly longer at 20 years. They did not have high intelligence, usually around an IQ of 80, but their reproductivity was about the same as canines, so the speed at which their clan expanded was faster than the humans imagined. After all, giving birth to a litter of 10 was no problem for a dog, and survival was possible as long as there was enough food to go around. Furthermore, unlike humans, they were able to bear descendants at a single order of the Elder Ancestor. The Elder Ancestor was currently controlling a race of millions, and he only needed to wait until a self-sufficient food chain was established How could humans compete with this alone? From ancient to modern times, no powerful figure has been able to achieve this yet. Tom was deep in thought and came to this realization after a while. The cloaked guest waited patiently. Once he noticed Black Cat Toms shift in volition, he immediately seized the chance to say, How about it? As long as Mr. Tom cooperates with us, we could even regulate for all future deaths to only happen at places that you have designated This statement only served to waver Black Cat Tom even further. Finally, he asked a single question, Doing so provides me with so many benefits, but what do all of you see to gain from this? The cloaked guest merely smiled but did not answer. He then gradually disappeared right in front of Black Cat Tom. After all, he knew that Black Cat Tom would definitely cooperate with him in the future. Tom stared at the black cloak left behind on the ground and furrowed his eyebrows. He pondered on it for a bit before he too leapt forward into mid-air, disappearing altogether as well. Chapter 296 - The Moon is Approaching Us In the southern mountainous area of Qi City, a group of western-styled villas, exquisite and luxurious, stood between the mountains like a noble western beauty. However, the beautys predecessor had actually been just a block of unfinished buildings that were mercilessly abandoned by its bankrupt developer husband for seven years. The truth was, the construction here had been almost complete, but because it was positioned too high, the sales were poor, and many units could not be sold. When the developer bought the land, he had to rely on a huge loan. However, he could not smoothly return the money. In the end, he could not even afford to pay the interest. The capital chain ruptured, and he had to run away halfway. For a long time, it caused a headache for local institutions. However, with the opening of the new area, Qi City became famous because of a dragon. (TN: is part of the second verse in a poem written by Liu Yuxi, a poet who was active during the Tang Dynasty. The first two verses in the poem are ɽڸ,;ˮ,顯, which translates as Any mountain can be famous with the presence of an immortal; Any river can be holy with the presence of a dragon. In this context, Qi City managed to become famous because of the dragon, Fang Ning, who lives there.) Where the Pharos of the East resided, housing prices rose in turn. The unfinished buildings even became like hotcakes, and soon, many developers scrambled to take a shot at it, letting the local institutions earn a pretty penny. After the Son of Heaven, William, came here, he took a fancy to the secluded elegance of the place, and bought several villas for a large sum of money before moving in. Presently, it was July. The trees were lush, and the mountains were green. North of the city, where it was hot and noisy with flows of people surging, this villa was a rare location of peace and quiet. It was clear that as a genius businessman, William had a very good pair of eyes. On this day, the sun was shining. He got out of bed with difficulty, having been entangled with several western beauties. He decided to get down to business today and visit Uncle Robert, who was staying in another villa next door. Ever since he was plotted against last month by long-time partner, Black Guy Jim, although his injuries were healed by the Dragon God, his spirit had been depressed. He lost all his fighting spirit, and his entire person had been extremely dispirited lately. As his only blood-related nephew, as well as one of the only two remaining males of the Robert family, William felt that it was necessary for him to raise his uncles morale. Ever since he found out that money could buy him a long life, he stopped intending to get married and have children. That would save him from having to worry about his childrens affairs, which could hinder his own enjoyment and indulgence. His mindset was very normal. After all, he was just one of the many adults in the United States who chose to live a single life. That was why he wished for his uncle, a bachelor who was quickly approaching his 40s, to quickly take over the responsibility of continuing the Robert family line. For this reason, William was even willing to pay the bill for his uncles marriage. For an American who believed in financial independence, his behavior was very rare, and it was a testament to the importance he attached to his family. No wonder Black Guy Jim, who tried to assassinate Robert, believed that Roberts death would spur him into being the true Son of Heaven. After knocking on the door of his uncles room and walking in, William found him in front of a computer doing online shopping. With his Pond-level strength, he could see the contents of the webpage with a single glance. Mens anti-rape steel briefs he enunciated each word out loud. Robert looked back at his nephew, casually closed the web page, and said, Oh, William, Im going to an Antarctic science research station tomorrow. I have an old friend there who send me a strange set of data yesterday. I went through it all night and checked out some information, and found a serious problem. I need to go there and have a look. William immediately understood, and smiled, I see, Ive heard that there are very few women in that place. The Antarctic is now in polar night. As expected, Uncle really is an experienced former spy, your considerations are thorough. Hmph, Ive heard about those peoples debauchery long ago. Im just taking precautions. Robert rolled his eyes, stood up from the computer, and firmly stretched his body. The information sent by his old friend let him find his way forward again. Since there were problems with the SBI, he decided to go at it alone. Besides, he had such an affluent fund-raising station in the form of his nephew inside, and a mighty mercenary like Vigilante A outside. The two greatest difficulties did not exist. The him now was full of energy. Uncle, William wasted no time in clinging onto his legs, youve worked so hard for more than a decade, but ended up almost being assassinated by your partner. Why do you still want to run around? Its much safer here, so you can just settle down here. Ill even give you a villa and a senior position in Asia to ensure that you wont have to worry about your source of income. Robert shook his head, as if he did not realize that to many people, the things he had in his hands were things that others could not achieve even after a lifetime of struggling. His gaze was firm, and he only said, There are some things that one just has to do For the pleasure-seeking William, it was hard for him to understand his uncles mindset. He even resisted it from the bottom of his heart. However, this did not prevent him from admiring him. Since he was incredibly smart, he also understood very well; it was precisely because people like his uncle existed, that people like him were able to play in the world. Furthermore, since he knew that he could never do something like that, he especially admired the people who could Therefore, he had always been generous with his donations. If it were any other rich people, to donate several hundreds of millions of dollars without even batting an eye was something that was very hard to picture. The next day, Robert, wearing his arriving today mens anti-rape steel briefs, went to the US Antarctic science research station without hesitation. A week later, he called William by satellite phone with a very urgent tone. William, listen to me. Hurry and inform Mr. Pharos-guy. Ive found out something very important. In the darkness of Antarctica, the cold winds howled. The place was covered in snow all year round, and was currently experiencing polar night. The bright moon, appearing on the horizon in the distance, hanged extremely low, bringing dim light to the glaciers in the polar night. Under the reflection of the ice and snow, people could barely make out the scenery around them. Of course, this did not pose any problem to Sir System. Vigilante A stood on a glacier and looked down at the nearby sea. Under his feet was the Black Dog Beret carrying a fish tank on its back. The fish tank seemed to be unaffected by the cold weather. For some reason, recently, every time Brett went on business trips, it would always carry that fish tank and the Dragon Carp along with it. Fang Ning could not be bothered with it. After all, since his underlings were spending more time together, it could also promote tacit understanding and enhance camaraderie. Standing behind him was an elderly white man as well as the former SBI agent Robert. The old man had neatly combed white hair and wore a pair of black-rimmed glasses. He looked like a professional professor. His gaze swept towards the tall and strong Robert from time to time, but the heroic and handsome Vigilante A was all but ignored. Right now, it was around time for the tides to happen. The waves surged out layer by layer, hitting the glaciers and stirring up waves of spray. When they swooped in front of the three men, they suddenly stopped, as if encountering a layer of glass, and scattered into countless pieces. Old George, tell Mr. Pharos-guy about your discovery, Robert said bluntly to the old man. Alright, my dear little Robert. The old man withdrew his creepy gaze and immediately pulled out a thick stack of reports from his bag. These are my observation reports for the past two months. I discovered that recently, the waves have been rising every day at high tide. The rate of increase is exponential. The initial stages of the growth might not be obvious, but once it reaches a critical point, it will burst out suddenly, just like how the lotus flower can completely grow all over a pond in just 30 days. The old man said this with deliberate emphasis. Robert nodded, expressing that he understood. The old man then continued, According to my calculations and predictions, in just one year, the waves of the high tide will grow enough to cause a huge natural disaster. At that time, many developed cities located by the shores all over the world would be wiped out. Ive already sent a report to relevant agencies in the United States long ago, but instead of facing the problem, they wrote back and ridiculed me. They said I was too old and was unsuited to do investigation work anymore, so all my data was wrong. Recently, I also discovered that someone was stalking me, which is causing me a lot of fear. Then I recalled that there was once when we were chatting online together, Robert, you suspected there were some problems with the upper strata of the USA. If you died, you told me to ask your nephew to avenge you. Thats why I secretly kept all these information that should have been destroyed and told you in secret instead, without even knowing if I would be captured by the CIA, or investigated by the FBI. The old man kept reiterating the way he took greats risks, trying to draw Roberts sympathy. Robert turned a deaf ear and silently stood a little further away. Vigilante A remained expressionless, not saying anything. The System said, He talked for so long, but I dont get it at all. Mr. Rich Boss, can you explain it to me? Fang Ning said exasperatedly, You dont even understand this? Dont you often surf the Internet? This is the beginning of a typical Hollywood disaster movie; an old scientist discovers a clue of an impending doomsday, but the corrupted upper elites of the USA turn a blind eye to him. So, his only other choice is to take great risks to try to find us. It seems the reputation of the Pharos of the East has resounded throughout the world. The System said, So thats what he meant. However, for something like this, theres no point seeking us out anyway This should be a natural disaster, I dont see any red or black monsters nearby. Fang Ning considered, Lets call the Yellow Dog over here. The System continued, Indeed, its time for the scapegoat to shine However, even before Vigilante A threw out the scapegoat, someone, no, some-fish willingly threw itself out first Master True Dragon, for matters regarding the sea, this Dragon Carp knows best. These few days, Brother Brett gave me some spirit pills and allowed me to recover some of my magical energy. I can go into the sea to check. The Dragon Carp jumped up from the fish tank on Bretts back and spewed human words. Old George looked at the talking carp in astonishment, his eyes shining. Roberts expression was normal, he had already seen a talking tree before. After all, a carp, in oriental myths, was an existence that could transform into a dragon, so the fact that it could speak was nothing to be surprised at. Fang Ning took over Vigilante As body and nodded, Hm, not bad. Its rare that youll take the initiative like this and be willing to undertake such a large responsibility. If you succeed, I wont hesitate to give you a reward. The Dragon Carp excitedly jumped out of the fish tank and dived into the sea. The Black Dog stared at the sea with intense eyes. Taking advantage of the idle time while the Dragon Carp investigated, Fang Ning asked Old George, Dr. George, with your knowledge, do you have any guesses? Creepy Old George looked solemn for the first time. Instead of answering, he raised his head to look at the moon on the distant horizon, and said, The greatest possibility I can think of, is that the moon is approaching us. Fang Ning considered, the tidal phenomena did seem to be due to the gravitational pull of the moon on Earth. It was something insipid, as if he was told by an instructional science fiction novel. Robert questioned, If thats the case, it should have been discovered by observatory experts first, not you, Old George. Do you think maybe an underwater volcano or crustal movements are causing the tidal anomalies? Ive already checked the data, the moon has been getting further away from us. Billions of years ago, it was only half as far away from the Earth as it is now. How could it suddenly be approaching us? Who has such a great ability to push the moon against the laws of nature? Hearing this, Fang Ning immediately looked at Robert. This person really did his homework, unlike the System and himself, who immediately flew over when they heard that something big was happening. After Brett opened the map, Sir System immediately busied himself with finding monsters. Like, Fang Ning, it did not want to use its brain Old George frowned, I dont know why either. Maybe those observatory experts eyesights have gone bad? Cant they see the moon is getting nearer to Earth? However, even if they were collectively sleepwalking, if a change happened to the tides, the moon should have already approached quite a large distance. They should have observed the distance by now. Fang Ning nodded. Since there were so many contradictions, it proved that this matter was indeed abnormal. This happened to be Vigilante As weakness. He did not have the patience to slowly analyze and track. Sir System was even worse. It had problems even understanding Thankfully, they had a scapegoat. This proved the great master Fangs foresight and wisdom, who roped in enough friendly allies early on so he did not have to fight alone. The System and Fang Ning had not realized that right now, there really was a monster in their surroundings that was watching them. However, this monster did not have a physical body. It belonged to some sort of illusory existence. Heh heh, Vigilante A? So what? Faced with a natural disaster like this, youre doomed to be helpless!! Ha ha ha, I really hope that Black Cat quickly scatters me. I really want to see your eyes full of fear and helplessness. At that time, I, the Eight-headed Serpent God, will be resurrected again In the air, that illusory monster watched Vigilante A standing on a glacier, and laughed gleefully. Chapter 297 - Who Has Such a Great Ability The sea breeze of the polar night was cold and lonely. Fang Ning stared at the sea, puzzled. The tide was getting stronger, and the moon was getting nearer, but the observatory did not give any early warnings. It was obviously not normal. He subconsciously looked around him to pass the time while waiting for the Dragon Carp to return from investigating. In the dark night, in the far distance to the west, under a mountain peak, he could vaguely make out obviously man-made markings on an ice wall, neatly stacked and layered like a great wall of ice. Through the cracks on the ice wall, with his current super eyesight, Fang Ning could occasionally see several fat black and white objects moving around. Curious, he looked closer, and realized that it was a huddle of fat penguins. However, he could not tell what species it was. Fang Ning pondered and asked Old George, Do you usually encounter penguins while working here? Old George was stunned. Although he did not understand what the Pharos of the East meant by that, he answered happily, Yes, I often meet them while I work nearby. Theyre just like my grandchildren. I love playing with them, Ive even taught them many things. In fact, they were the ones who told me about the changes in the waves a few months ago. That was when I started to observe and record. Fang Ning nodded and said, In other words, it was you who taught them how to build the ice wall below the mountain on the west? Old George turned to look and cried out in astonishment, Mister, your eyesight really is amazing. Thats an emperor penguin tribe. Theyre seven kilometers away from us, I cant see them from here at all. Indeed, I taught them how to build that ice wall. Theyre a bunch of idiots, they dont have hands. I initially wanted to teach them how to make Inuit igloos. However, even after months of tinkering, they only learned how to cut ice bricks out of the ice using their beaks which became strong and sharp after mutation. They managed to build ice walls, but they can never build an elaborate igloo. It seems that itll take a few years for them to master such a complex building technique. However, this is also a hundred times better than when they could only rely on their own bodies to break the wind. This should save them from a lot of fat consumption. I believe that this winter, the male penguins that are hatching eggs will be able to have a comfortable winter for the first time. Fang Ning marveled at his words. If animals gained sapience, many big problems for survival would be easily solved by learning just a little from human beings. He had seen some documentaries. One of the major difficulties for Antarctic penguins was that the harsh and cold climate greatly reduced the survival rate of chicks. Fortunately, this cold also prevented the most ferocious predators from appearing, and only a few natural enemies existed. There were both advantages and disadvantages. Fang Ning nodded and said, It looks like well have to go ask the locals to find more clues. The truth was that he was getting too bored, and just wanted to find something new to see. After all, this was the south pole. There was no wireless signal here, so he could not surf the net He ordered the Black Dog to stand guard there and wait for the Dragon Carp to return. Afterward, he took Old George as well as Robert. They rode on the flying sword and arrived at the ice wall in an instant. Looking at it from above, Fang Ning was even more amazed. He felt like this trip had been worthwhile, and that he had greatly broadened his knowledge. It turned out that the ice wall was stacked on top of each other. There were a total of three layers inside and outside, and each layer was higher than the other. Since it was at the foot of a mountain, it looked like city walls. The large area was firmly and tightly enclosed. There were only two openings. One seemed to be the entrance, while the other was the exit. Inside the ice-made walls, there were many fat penguins packed together. They were not doing anything. They just stood there and occasionally cried at each other. It was just as Old George said. The howls of the wind became much softer inside the ice walls. This large waddle of emperor penguins grew to around one meter in height. They were all plump and fat, all streamline, and black and white in color. When they saw the three men appear, they did not panic and just stood where they were. Instead, they started twittering and calling. No one knew what they were talking about. After a while, the tallest and fattest penguin forcefully squeezed out of the waddle. It went towards a vacant space and raised its head to look at the three people. Then, it said towards Old George, Oh, its our dear Old George. Are you here to teach us something again? What surprised Fang Ning was the fact that this penguin could actually speak English. However, its accent was very strange. Oh, right, maybe Old George was too old and could not learn Mandarin, unlike Robert. The three of them had been conversing in English. Old George introduced Vigilante A to the fat penguin and said that he would like to ask it some questions. Hearing this, the fat penguin shook its body and turned its eyes, and said, Oh, you want to ask about the waves getting bigger? I can tell you about that, but this time, you need to teach us a cultivation ability. I know you humans have lots of those. Old George was speechless, Hey, Mike, you werent this greedy before. Ive already taught you how to build a house. After you learn it, you can use it to avoid the gulls, the wretched cold wind, and even your old fur seal adversaries. You shouldnt push your luck like this. After all, what I want to ask is of no value to you. Its just a passing mention. Old George was no fool. He was a scientific researcher with a high IQ. He naturally knew how long it would take to develop a cultivation ability that would be suitable for penguins However, the crisis was imminent. Where would they find that sort of time? The penguin leader Mike shook its head, It might not be of any value to us, but its very important to you. I often see you run towards the sea, braving the dark nights and cold winds. Is it because if the waves continue getting bigger, the houses that you build by the sea will be flooded? Old George sighed helplessly and turned towards Vigilante A. Vigilante A said, Youre only a bird. Why would you want to learn the cultivation methods of humans? What will you do with it? The penguin leader Mike turned towards the east with a fierce look in its eyes, I want to kill all those damn fur seals in the east At this time, another fat penguin interrupted in, Those fur seals ate Chief Mikes first wife. Ever since Chief gained sapience, he remembered this matter and always wanted to get revenge, but he couldnt beat them. The penguin chief Mike heard this and suddenly cried loudly. Its voice was full of pain and hatred. Fang Ning shuddered, but not because of the cold. A biological community without sapience could have the mentality of revenge, but it was impossible to have such a strong sense of purpose and planning. Judging from the simple conversation with this penguin leader, he knew that it had already developed complete thinking abilities and self-awareness, which caused a new pressure to appear from the bottom of his heart. Was the world big? It was, extremely so. However, to a species with strong fecundity, it was very small. In a place that humans obviously did not pay close attention to, now, two different species were going to have a bloody conflict to decide on the winner For predators like fur seals and earless seals, penguins were a large part of their recipes. Before, penguins did not have self-awareness and did know how to escape. All they did was wait to be eaten, and wait until the meat eaters had their fill. Now, it was different. They were the same as humans. They wanted to take the initiative to destroy their natural enemies. Sir System suddenly said, How dare those fur seals commit such an atrocity? They deserve to be killed! I have a cultivation ability suitable for penguins here. We can teach them the Crane from the Five Animal Frolics. 1 Fang Ning was speechless, Sir System, please dont apply our human morality to animals. The hunting behavior between their species is a law of nature. On the contrary, if this penguin were to learn human abilities, it would definitely first kill all those fur seals, then the earless seals, then the walruses, and finally dominate the antarctic biosphere. Theyll breed like crazy and cause ecological chaos. Fang Ning knew very well that humans already had a long experience of ruling the earth, and understood the importance of maintaining ecological balance and protecting the natural environment. Although not enough had been done, this conception had become an unshakable consensus. However, these new intelligence race might still be dreaming about excluding dissidents and dominating the earth. In the modern human era, there was no intention of protecting wild animals. They ate what they saw, and destroyed what they ate. Who knew how many species would have to be exterminated until they learned a lesson paid in blood and changed their ways. If even an emperor penguin, an animal that was such a cute thing in the eyes of humans, could have such a strong killing intent, nevermind the more aggressive species. When they got stronger, they would surely slaughter all other hostile species and turn the earth upside down. How could Fang Ning not feel the new pressure? Hearing this, the System said honestly, I dont get it So what do we do? Currently, Fang Ning had no idea either. After a while, the penguin chief Mike seemed to become impatient and urged, Will you teach me or not? The waves are getting bigger every day. As for why the waves are becoming bigger, we dont know either. However, we know specifically when it started becoming bigger. We havent told this bit to Old George yet. Old George touched his head and said helplessly, Mike, youve only learned our language half a year ago, but youve become more cunning than humans. You even know how to hide the most important information. I taught you how to build a house out of the kindness of my heart, but you actually lied to me. Mike said in amusement, We learned all these from you humans. You used fake penguins to pretend to be our kind, you lied to us, and collected information about our changes. Did you think I wouldnt know? Before it finished speaking, a tall figure covered its line of sight. Robert grabbed the smug emperor penguin by its beak and said coldly, You smart alec, ungrateful fool! You only have two options now. One, is to immediately confess, or two, Ill send you off to see your first wife again. Let go, let go, we need peace, the emperor penguin hurriedly shouted, and panicked, Ill talk, Ill talk. The waves started getting larger since this time last year. No, no, maybe delay it for a month or two. Ah, it was just after that star fell from the sky. We realized that the waves during high tide were slowly becoming bigger then. Hearing this, Fang Ning felt a shock. A flash of lightning flashed through his mind. Who has such a great ability to push the moon against the laws of nature? Detective Fang Ning suddenly recalled that Robert said this. He had a vague inkling. He said immediately, Let it go. I know whats causing this. Lets go. Robert instantly let go. Old George glared viciously at Mike who hid within the penguins, and hurried after them. Im really sorry. I didnt expect that even a penguin would be so cunning. Old George explained. Haha, theyve only just learned how to speak. They havent learned moral concepts like kindness and gratitude yet, so only the most primitive means will be effective. Robert acted as if he just did something trivial, and had no intention of taking credit. Fang Ning secretly agreed. Professional work should be done by professional people. Something that he found difficult to do, others might find it to be very easy. This Robert was a former SBI agent. For him, getting a confession was just something from a fundamentals course. Chapter 298 - You Can’t Eat Fish Anymore When Fang Ning brought the two men back to the glacial coast the Black Dog was stationed, the Dragon Carp was already waiting in its tank. Seeing Vigilante A approach, the Dragon Carp immediately jumped up and claimed the credit proudly, Master, Ive figured out whats going on. This matter, Ive seen of it often in the Upper Realm Oh!! Besides Vigilante As deadpan expression, Old George and Robert were both pleased and surprised. Especially Old George, who immediately ran up to it. His face was full of eager expectation, Oh, Great Carp God, please tell us the reason behind the changes of the tides. For many outstanding senior scientific experts, if there was a major puzzle that they could not solve, it would make them feel restless and eager to solve it. One of the typical examples was Archimedes, who had to think about the law of buoyancy even while taking a bath Although Old George had some problems, as a scientist, he could still respect this side of his predecessors. The Dragon Carp tossed its tail, not sparing him a glance, and said fawningly towards Vigilante A, Master, back then, where the First and Third sons of the Dragon Clan were young, it was I who accompanied them out to get experience and protect the Upper Realm. Vigilante A lightly said, Get to the point The Dragon Carp immediately checked itself and hurriedly said, The point is, this natural disaster is actually the result of the newly born Heavenly Axiom born by the Earth. Ive dealt with similar situations in the Upper Realm, so Im very experienced. I found the problem after swimming around in the ocean. As for why its doing this, the reason Fang Ning was not surprised. This was in line with his guess. Just think about it. Sir System was currently the strongest force in this world, but if he were to ask if it could push the moon, the System would definitely say he was stupid That was why Fang Ning did not think about ordinary creatures at all. He thought about who could do something like this, like the Whitestone Elder Ancestor, who could even shatter a piece off a continent. Hm? Thinking about this, Fang Ning seemed to have grasped something. However, he did not continue the thought. He merely said to the Dragon Carp, Very good. Youve done well. Brett has worked very hard bringing you back and forth. I have great rewards for you. However, this is not the place for these kinds of talk. Well discuss this when we get back. The Dragon Carp shook its head and tail happily. It felt full of pride in its heart. It thought, This time, Sir Dragon Carp will have to put on a good show and show off the elegance of someone who was once the leader of the Dragon Clan. It would definitely shock the Yellow Dog Xue Ba, the butler Zheng Dao, Think Tank Ren Ruofeng, and that good-for-nothing hamster that only knew how to chew chestnuts all day. Ah, right, it should also call that constantly absent great green insect. Itll let the insect know, if she ate it, there would be no one else to help them solve these troubles in the future. It will also save it the trouble of keeping track of its tail Sir Dragon Carp was not able to sleep peacefully for these few days. Fortunately, it was smart. It fooled the Black Dog into carrying its home on its back. Dogs are the best housekeepers. It no longer had to worry that it would be missing a tail after sleeping. It could finally have a good nights sleep. Getting praised, the Black Dog Brett raised its head high, its face proud. Master really was perspicacious. It really was grateful to itself for being unafraid of hard work this time and brought the fish tank along with it back and forth. Otherwise, how would the Dragon Carp have the chance to make such a feat? They then rode on Vigilante As flying sword and returned to the Qi City farm villa. On the way back, the Dragon Carp suggested, Master, theres one more thing. The great green insect was once the daughter of the patriarch of the Upper Realm Celestial Clan. Although it loves to eat and sing, and never does proper work, there are some things it should hear. Itll be better to call it over. After all, three heads are better than one. Fang Ning agreed and sent a message to Chong Daqing. It promised to rush over immediately, which made Fang Ning very pleased. Although Daqing was a glutton, it was a good child. Fang Ning was not Zheng Dao, he had always been lazy to communicate with people. He barely bothered speculating what other people were really thinking, much less two non-humans. As such, he had no idea that those two had their own wishful thinking. After a while, they arrived at the villa courtyard, and sat inside the living room. Before long, the great green insect hurried over, coated with the smell of disinfectant. Afterward, butler Zheng Dao, Ren Ruofeng, who just woke up after drinking, as well as the animal entourage, gathered together. The white hamster was not chewing chestnuts anymore, and squatted down on the coffee table with a dignified expression. Obviously, it was Cang Gonzi who was controlling the hamsters body now, not that Xiao Bai Bai Ruocang. 1 Seeing that everyone arrived, the Dragon Carp immediately jumped out of its tank and leaped into the air, revealing its fatter body. Just as it was about to talk, the great green insects eyes brightened, and it said, Great Azure Dragon, the matter you mentioned, Ive seen something similar before. Fang Ning instantly raised its hand to signal the Dragon Carp to stop. He knew that it loved to blow its own trumpet, so he let the innocent great green insect speak first. Seeing this, the Dragon Carp bitterly fell back to its tank, feeling slightly listless. The great green insect glanced at the Dragon Carp and thought gleefully, As long as I perform well, the Great Azure Dragon would definitely feed its tail to me as a reward Right, the Great Azure Dragon is too soft-hearted. I need to tell him, those with dragon ancestry all have very strong regenerative abilities. Its no big deal if a tail is eaten. It can just grow another For some reason, the Dragon Carp felt a sudden chill. It hurriedly retreated into the sand to hide. Everyones attention immediately focused on the great green insect. In an instant, this palm-sized creature seemed to have become the key to determining the fate of mankind However, no one knew that it had no intention of saving mankind. All it wanted was to eat the tail of a certain fish Fang Ning was very pleased, Hm, just speak. As long as it helps, Ill treat you to a big meal. The great green insect was so happy flowers sprouted out of its eyes. It immediately said, Long, long ago, I remember following my father out to inspect the vassal state of our Celestial Clan. A local leader said that Heaven was angry, and so repeatedly flooded their farmland with water. They built a dam but could not stop it at all, so they asked my father to help quell the disaster. Father patrolled and found out that they were overpopulated. They turned many mountains and grasslands into farmland. He told them to work diligently and increase their yields, and do a good job in internal food distribution. Dont let anyone eat too much, because there are still people who were hungry Oh, was he talking about me? Fang Ning was speechless, and appeased, Dont worry, youre thinking too much. Your father is the Clan Leader of the Celestial Clan. He wont be that stingy. Just carry on. Daqing was reassured, Finally, father told them not to expand blindly. He told them to plant more trees and grass, and restore the damaged mountains and grasslands. Ever since, there really have been no more unstoppable floods. After hearing his, Fang Ning pondered. The others looked solemn, silently thinking. Cang Gongzi nodded and agreed, taking the lead and echoing, What this daughter of the Celestial Clan said isnt bad. Ive also heard a similar story. When that person arrived on Earth, he also worked on farming, controlling the rat population, and handled sustainable developments. This was precisely what he knew. Everyone knew who it was referring to. With that verification, there was no room left for doubt. The information provided by the great green insect was definitely reliable. After a long while, Ren Ruofeng took the lead and said, It seems the Heavenly Axiom is warning us in advance. In the past, there was no extraordinary Axiom that existed. There were only the cold laws of nature. Every time, its the humans who court their own death after touching the laws of nature, and caused all sorts of natural disasters that cannot be resisted. Take for example the disappearance of Loulan Kingdom, and Black Sunday, which occurred in the USA. They were all caused by excessive destruction of vegetation. Humans were completely helpless, and could only wait for the natural disaster to subside, and then try to remedy it afterward. We have long been doing all kinds of work, but there are many powerless people who are ignorant and do not know how to control themselves. 2 Fang Ning nodded, Mr. Ren is right. The self-will of the Heavenly Axiom will give us flood warnings ahead of time. It wont wait until the destruction of vegetation is beyond remedy. Now that it is using this method, what is it trying to warn us in advance of? Everyone immediately felt their heads hurt. This question was not easy to answer. Were they supposed to return farmland back to forests, and no longer destroy vegetation? In fact, many countries already knew about this matter, and there are many responsible people who are already working hard on it, but even now, there were still many others who were The Dragon Carp immediately jumped out and said excitedly, I know what the Heavens are trying to warn humans about. Everyones attention instantly snapped towards the Dragon Carp, their expressions all surprised. The Yellow Dog Xue Ba said sourly, Geez, the one who watched the gates of the Dragon Clan is really well informed. However, the situation now is urgent. Stop being suspenseful and just say it The Dragon Carp completely ignored the others jab and said triumphantly, Its because the humans here are insatiable. Theyve almost fished out all the fish in the sea. When I went to the sea earlier to investigate, a few Giant Shrimps and Giant Fish that gained sapience told me that they cant let their clan members be so stupid in the future. They keep running to the same few places every year. In the future, they want to be self-reliant and open up new breeding grounds. They cant be found by human fishermen ever again and let their nests be captured. Heaven is obviously warning humans to stay away and control themselves. You cant eat fish anymore, or else itll send huge waves to punish you The Dragon Carps words, in the beginning, were very reasonable. Everyone deeply believed and agreed with it. If it did not ruin everything by adding that last sentence, everyone might have believed his words to be true. Ren Ruofeng was preparing to suggest a short-term fishing ban to the Truth Department and observe the situation first. However, the moment he heard the last sentence, he instantly understood. Well, this bastard was definitely bragging again. He drank with it every day, how would he not know about this? The great green insect was very dissatisfied at its words. It planted its forelimbs on its waist retorted, Nonsense. Its only natural to eat fish. How could the Heavens punish us for that? What the Heavens is obviously trying to say is that there is something dangerous in the sea, so we should stay far away from the sea. Ren Ruofeng frowned, thought a little, and then his face contorted in horror. He subconsciously looked towards the Venerable Dragon God but saw that he was still expressionless. He did not know if the Dragon God had also thought of that frightening possibility. If he was right, then this could really be an unstoppable disaster Chapter 299 - Daddy Axiom Inside the System Space. Fang Ning spoke to Sir System nervously, Things are getting out of hand. The sky might really be falling this time. Sir System replied, Why are you so paranoid? Theres only a selected few who can run faster than me on Earth Fang Ning felt speechless. He completely forgot that Sir System was not a human by nature and had no remorse for the lives of the others. The only reason it was always trying to act righteously wherever it went was that of the restrictions implemented by its own chivalrous virtue. He immediately said, Youre not looking at the bigger picture, you idiot. If theres nobody left in this world, what is the point for you to continue serving justice? How are you going to further improve your ability? The System realized its mistake and replied, Oh my, youve opened my eyes, Richman Host. What should we do now? Fang Ning frowned and said, I have a hypothesis in my mind that might explain the situation, but I dont have any evidence to prove it. It would be nice if we have someone who can communicate with the Heavenly Axiom. What we are doing right now is trying to guess what the Heavenly Axiom is thinking without any solid evidence. There will surely be some parts that we might be wrong. I myself had faced a lot of issues due to miscommunication when I was still working as a programmer previously. Sir System replied firmly, I have no idea who can directly contact the Heavenly Axiom, but I am sure that you can do that. Fang Ning was shocked, I didnt even know I am so resourceful Sir System, can you show me how to use my power? The System replied, Have you forgotten that you can summon the Celestial Dragon? The Celestial Dragon is the child of the Heaven, so it can surely communicate with its father. Fang Ning was enlightened by its suggestion and said, That is actually correct. The people from the older eras used to call their emperor as the True Dragon Son of the Heaven. They believed that the emperor was the son of the God and the incarnation of a dragon. So, a true dragon can be considered as a child of God. The longer he thought the more he realized. He remembered that multiple novels that he came across mentioned about the root of worshiping totem. According to them, it started from the respect towards nature by the primitive people from the older days. While the people of China were trying their best to survive in harsh conditions, they were hoping they would be protected by nature, and that desire led to the creation of the dragon totem. However, that totem was just a symbol to unite the people in the older days. It had no special abilities. The true dragon never showed itself to the people of China regardless of how much they were worshiping the totem. Things were different in the modern era though. Totems like the Spirit Bear had become alive, and the Russians were the first to successfully summoned their totem. These totems were originated from species existed naturally. In the modern era, with a new set of natural laws, they gained the ability to utilize the faith of the people. The people that they protected in return were those that were providing the energy they required, and that was where the separation between nations occurred. As for Heavenly Axiom, it was the will of nature. It started as a bunch of lawful yet unorganized polymer, and slowly formed an administrator that had his own thoughts. That natures administrator was the Heavenly Axiom. Totems, on the other hand, were natural spirits that were created from nature. They were the guardians of the human race and continued to be worshipped throughout the world. That was why totems and the Heavenly Axiom had a close connection. They were family. Fang Ning finally understood everything and said in surprise, Sir, I am surprised. You always looked like an idiot, but when it comes to issues related to power, you turned out to be dangerously clever. How did you manage to come up with the solution? Tell me honestly, were you trying to act stupid all the time to try to avoid getting involved? The System replied, Why should I? I am always the same honest System that never hides the truth. Unlike you, I dont act like I know it when I dont. Fang Ning ignored the System and said thoughtfully, If thats the case, the Russian Spirit Bear should also have the ability to communicate with the Heavenly Axiom. The Russians must have found out about this earlier, but it seems like they never tried anything crazy. Maybe they realized that all this wouldnt affect them? The System replied, I dont know. Go ask that stupid bear yourself. I thought it promised to challenge us again after three months? It is well past the time now and we can see how gutless it is. Fang Ning would never seek guidance from his enemy who he defeated previously. He felt that it was better to depend on himself rather than trying to ask for help. For example, if he was to visit an unfamiliar place, he would rely on his GPS instead of asking others for directions unless absolutely necessary. Even when he was playing his online games he was the same. He chose to spend his time trying to build up his own party, and he despised finding party members through the world chat. He enjoyed the process even though the way he did things were not as effective compared to if he took the easier way. Basically, he started to hate human interactions due to staying secluded for a long time. This was also the reason why most of Vigilante As followers were animals instead of humans. The System was tied to him, so its personality and ideals were strongly influenced by him. This time, he decided to once again rely on himself like how he always did and took up the mission to communicate with what was above. The person he would try to talk to is the Heavenly Axiom, someone or something that no one had managed to communicate with since the start of the world The others just looked at the Venerable Dragon God dazing like he usually did, and none of them tried to disturb him. After a moment, the Venerable Dragon God finally spoke. Fang Ning said with confidence, Looks like this time, I will need to personally talk to the Heavenly Axiom. Oh His followers and allies heard him and relaxed, before showing their admiration. He was the idol that deserved their admiration!! In the modern era, who else other than him would have the confidence and abilities to communicate with God? Ren Ruofeng felt at ease. The fear that was brewing inside his mind cleared away at that moment. He was both delighted and appreciative. Vigilante A was really being honest when he said he was here because he was given the responsibility by the Heaven!! How would they overcome such incoming tragedy if God didnt send Vigilante A to them? Zheng Dao smiled and thought, I really made the right choice following this hero. With him, I can see more things while creating miracles for the others. The other animal followers felt excited and full of pride. Zheng Dao saw their reactions and felt happy. For him, the righteousness showed by the Venerable one would be enough to refresh and pushed the mental prowess of his followers to a higher level. It would also be easier for him to deal with the followers in the future The great green insect flew in midair and just thought, I can finally have a nice feast this time and no one will comment on it. No one will mind if we manage to achieve such a feat. The black dog stood straight, There should be some girls that will come to me after I save the world with my master, right? Xue Ba the yellow dog said to himself, I have been slacking too much recently and I should do something about it. The black dog and that damn dragon carp will be getting all the credit this time. I need to find another way to impress my master. Theres some clue that popped up recently regarding the weird photo of a snakes head. Duke Yun mentioned through his surveillance system he found out that the photo is being spread in a school. The difference was that someone in that school somehow obtained some extraordinary power through that image. I need to investigate further when I am free. White hamster stood up like he finally found the goal of his life. He decided to work for justice, just like the Venerable one. The dragon carp just waved its tail vigorously inside its pond and thought, Thats right, show them what a true dragon is all about!! This is such a familiar scene. Last time when the Dragon Lord became an adult, he said the same thing when he was tasked to handle something by himself. Hehe, even though I lost most of my powers after descending to the lower realm, I can still walk like a boss just by following such a strong master Ren Ruofengs phone started ringing at that moment. He looked at the number displayed and smiled. He waited for a few seconds before picking it up, and he decided to talk in front of the others. Hehe, old man. You finally thought about me? I remember someone said that the Truth Department will operate the same without me? Why dont you ask that other person for help? 1 The animal followers were shocked. It was obvious that Ren Ruofeng was purposely trying to vent his anger at that moment. He was trying to show that he was on the rise once again, especially to those that laughed at him when he fell from grace What followed was a voice of an old man screaming through the phone! Do you know what situation we are in right now?! And you want to talk about all this bullshit? Do you think I will forget what you have done for us? Damn you, I was trying to help clean up the mess you left behind! Have you forgotten your oath! Where is your humanity! Do you think just because your face turned younger you are really eighteen years old?! Dont you forget that you are two years older than me! Ren Ruofeng ran to the side shamefully and continued his conversation after receiving such a scolding. Twenty minutes later, he walked back slowly and said to Vigilante A, Venerable one, theres a change in the situation. The Special Affairs Department found that someone was spreading this news through the web, but they managed to stop them before it got worse. However, the news is still spreading like a wildfire throughout the internet in other countries. Multiple international media companies are trying to gather as much information as possible. Looks like they are planning to hit a home run with this headline. We believe that someone is controlling everything from behind the scene just by looking at how fast the situation is progressing. Fang Ning nodded. The news started appearing on the internet almost at the same moment as when he had figured out his next move. Someone was obviously monitoring his actions while executing his plan concurrently. The problem was that this person somehow managed to escape detection from both the System Map and Sir System. This stalker was really doing a good job of hiding from everyone else. What was this person trying to achieve? Across the ocean somewhere in the USA, the pasture was green, and flowers were blooming all over the garden of an exquisite villa. An old man was walking around with a black cat. He was walking behind the cat like he was the private cleaner for the cat. Tom the black cat was walking left and right on the pasture. He looked around for pretty cats while enjoying the warm sun. After a while, Old Man Huang Rui asked, Master Tom, what is the purpose for that monster in black cloak to ask us to spread the rumor about the flooding of the land due to increasing sea level? If he is really planning to destroy humanity he should have just kept quiet and wait for the plan to execute itself. He must have been waiting for the right moment for us to start our part, and now is the right moment for him Tom the black cat replied in disdain. Huang Rui said with respect after listening to his reply, I see. This monster is such a joke. He is picking on the wrong people to try his trick. He is just trying to get you to do his dirty work, which is an old trick of yours Haha, I consider myself better than most humans when it comes to human tricks, even though I am just a cat, the black cat was enjoying the praise. He suddenly decided to stop seeking a new advisor. He started thinking of ways to remove the weird Demonic Energy surrounding Old Man Huang. He realized that after changing his advisor, the new one might not be as good in praising him, which would take years before the new one could master the skill. He thought about and said, Right, continue to liaise with that person and make sure you show your sincerity. It would be best if you can find out the exact locations where the tsunamis and natural disasters are planned to occur. I need those details to determine the area that would be severely affected. Huang Rui just nodded without asking. Just as the two of them were going to continue their conversation, a female cat appeared right outside the fences of the villa garden. The cat purred towards Tom. Tom looked at it and left his follower behind, before jumping across the fences and rushed towards the cat. Old Man Huang Rui shook his head. At that moment, he had a disrespectful thought. Looks like Master Tom is still a cat, regardless how clever he is. I think I can ignore some of his orders from time to time Chapter 300 - Who Can Buy a Ticket? Damn, the tsunami is coming. Has our Noahs Ark been built? Who can buy a ticket?! George and Han were was standing on a famous beach on the west coast of the United States, watching the rising tide. Waves and waves of seawater, layering one upon each another, came whooshing onto the shore. It was great and intimidating, making sounds as loud as thunder when crashing on the rocks. Those two former tabloid reporters were now popular in the world of media because they had successfully reported the Internal War of the Octopuses. Georges head was lowered as he smugly showed the headline he had just written on his phone to his companion Han. Thats amazing! That headline would definitely attract eyes. Han looked admiringly to Clever George, his companion. George nodded in satisfaction. These next steps will be are our usual work. Using this headline Ive just created, go find any material well need, or maybe some concrete evidence. Han said immediately, Ive just seen a fairly quite famous male celebrity. I suppose hed be interested in our interview. The two immediately found a trim, slender black man resting under an umbrella, a Hollywood star who had recently become famous and had just finished surfing. The other had already acted as the main character in many Hollywood monster movies since last year, and was quite reputable in the celebrity circle. However, except for professional reporters and ardent fans, ordinary people would not be able to recognize him on the street. That was because his characters were are all monsters Yes, his name was John Jackson, an Extraordinaire capable of transformation which could turn into many kinds of monsters. At first, he had only been a construction worker. However, he had been dragged away by a very inquisitive scout and had become an actor, going on the glitzy path to stardom. Obviously, though, his path to stardom would be ending soon. With the incoming natural disasters, no one would have the mood to watch movies whatsoever. The two walked over and greeted him. Hello, John, Im George, a fan of yours. Your acting as the octopus monster last time was so great. Pity that in the end, your beautiful human wife had died. How sad. George fluently bluffed. John blinked, then let out a curious smile. Thank you for your praise. This is thanks to the both of you. Id taken that rotten script only after reading your strange report about the two octopus monsters. Han smiled helplessly and looked towards his friend. George did not see it, but went on, Oh, thats great. Our fates must be connected then. Do you mind if I ask you a few questions? John nodded. He looked quite amenable. Of course. Do you always come here to surf? Compared to last year, how has this years tide changed? George did not lose the chance. Yes, I often come here, even before I became famous. The tides are truly bigger than the ones last year at this time. Ive seen the things you want to ask about online, George rambled on, as though finally having a way to channel his anger. Damn it, my acting career had just begun, so why would such a scary disaster come soon? Is it that God doesnt want me to be famous? George immediately aggravated him. Then, are you sure of how the relevant American authorities are going to face this disaster? In your opinion, are they secretly building a Noahs Ark like in the movies? George nimbly led the topic to his headline. John froze at that, then nodded fiercely. They must have known this earlier, and are definitely building a Noahs Ark in secret. Oh, yes. I remember during a party, some of the female stars in our circle were saying that a young talented tycoon whom they like very much had hurriedly left America and ran to China. to live. We all know, after all, that China has more experience in dealing with natural disasters than us, and place more importance in the ordinary citizens. George looked smugly towards his friend. The other gave him an admiring look. Good. Now they have the concrete evidence that they needed. One hour later, George quickly posted an exclusive story on his personal social media page. The headline was such. as above. The content was: A Hollywood star has given a statement confirming that the United States is currently building a Noahs Ark in secret. Their progress is unknown, but what is known is that even a recently-made billionaire is not qualified for a ticket, and has already left the country Due to the last report on octopuses, George had already acquired millions of fans. Rapidly, the big media corporations had reposted it. The billionaire who had left America was also revealed William Robert. His uncle was David Robert, a former SBI special agent. He was himself a boss of a famous newly risen fashion company. His assets were worth billions, and the time taken to build it was not more than 5 years. No wonder he could get early information. No wonder he did not have the qualifications to get a ticket. It must have been those old men alienating him A panic which could not be explained immediately spread through the country. If a billionaire could not get onto the boat, that also meant that 99.99 percent of Americans could never fit the terms For some reason, the Americans, usually more highly restricting in relevant issues than any other countries, moved very slowly this time This made George feel weird, but it made him happier because it meant he could become famous again. And of Of course, he became famous again. The fan base of his personal news portal, Clever George, immediately broke through to eight figures, something that some stars with a solid fan following could never manage. The comments increased rapidly too. George and Han read them one by one. Oh God, it is actually real? Whos going to save us? Where is our great navy? Are they just living in comfort? Where are the President and the senatorsMPs? Whyre they keeping collective silence? What are they escaping from? Whats actually happening? The East has the True Dragon, so wheres our angel? Qi City, China. Robert immediately saw the current hot news story. Of course, he did it through some little tactics. When he saw that his home country was reduced to a panicking mess, he felt heavy, his heart hurting. His gaze then lit up, and he moved towards his nephews bungalow next door. He had not even entered the front door when he heard his nephew reassuring his sweethearts. Dont worry, Mr. Pharos will find a way. According to my uncle, hes planning to meet God, then greet him and tell him that anything can be discussed, and to not keep sending out floods to scare people. Hiss the beautiful women sucked in a cold breath, then became exultant. So its like this. Then, we dont have to worry about anything. Thats right, sweethearts, let us continue partying. Today, we shall play a game of poetry word chain! The person with the best performance will get a pill secretly formulated by the Dragon Clan C the beauty pill. Long-term consumption can help improve your complexion and maintain your youth forever. Oh, heavens! William, youre so nice! I think this is my time to shine. My specialization in my Masters was ancient Chinese. Philly, you think too highly of yourself. I was a Chinese guide for quite some time. F*ck your poetry word chain Robert was utterly totally disappointed, returning with anger to his borrowed home. Now, he knew what it meant when a salted fish could not be helped 1 . It seemed that only he could help himself. The upper echelons of America truly had a problem. Such a serious problem had has been allowed to be spread to the masses. The most conventional, normal, tried method trusted way was to seal off information and stabilize the situation before secretly taking emergency steps to resolve it, like the Truth Department in China. What was the use of allowing info to spread freely? However, if they wanted to cause panic for causing panic At this, Robert immediately understood, and immediately dialed Vigilante As number. The conference room, the Chinese headquarters of the Truth Department. Vigilante A, Ren Ruofeng, the Head of the Truth Department, and a group of powerhouses were gathered there. Most of them had their eyebrows scrunched together, silent. Summoning the Celestial Dragon was, naturally, a very important business. Fang Ning knew that it was not his personal business. The Celestial Dragon Form was not a power of his own that, which could be utilized and wasted as he wished. It was public equipment He was not Sir System, who, after two The System is evaluatings thinking, would decide to do it Currently, he was discussing with the powerhouses the many possible consequences of summoning the Celestial Dragon. Fang Ning had already known that the Truth Department looked seriously upon the Celestial Dragon Form. The last time at the Land of Heritage, Sky Eagle had asked for a praying spot for the totem, but the three powerhouses had dithered for a long time despite the frantic situation. even though the situation was frantic. Without Sky Eagle, they would not have been able to gather the spirits, and with Vigilante As strength back then, he would not have been able to deal with the king cobra on his own. Even in that emergency situation, they had not agreed. This showed how seriously they took the Celestial Dragon Form C before it was nurtured successfully, no accident must happen. Now that Fang Ning wanted to summon the Celestial Dragon to communicate with the Heavenly Axiom, he could definitely not make the decision himself. After all, he was only asking the will of God. As for the tedious follow-up work, it would be all thrown to the Truth Department for them to take the lead. He had never wanted to be the savior of the world anyway. He only wanted to hole up in peace, which meant he had to resolve this sudden disaster. If everyone died, how would he go online? Would there be people to accompany him in games? Not to mention, the many novels he was following. His brain power was highly-developed, and being able to be up-to-date on a hundred novels at the same time served to hone his mind. would not make his thoughts messy. The Head of the Truth Department, surnamed Hu, was a stubborn-looking man aged 73. Ren Ruofeng was 74 last year, and was 75 this year. That was why he said he was two years younger than him. Director Hus power was a guarded secret, deeply concealed, and he looked very much like an ordinary old man. At that moment, he was saying impatiently, All of you, dont be like mutes. Finish this up quickly. , and do it quickly. Dont drag it longer. The decisions made by me, and the responsibility will be borne by me, so whatre you worrying about? Fang Ning knew, of course, that he was not talking about him, since Vigilante A was not part of the Truth Department system. After a long while, Ren Ruofeng finally said, Judging by the current situation, I dont think theres a need to trouble the Venerable One Sir Venerable to summon the Celestial Dragon. temporarily. Fire up all of our intelligence channels, and try to get first-hand information on the situation to be integrated and analyzed. Its best, of course, if the analysis could yield the reasons behind this debacle.it. If it doesnt, then we could ask the Venerable One Sir Venerable to make contact with the Heavenly Axiom. After all, according to Expert George, the changes in tides would cause tsunamis earliest at this time next year. We still have time to prepare. Hong Yunjiao, also known as Hong Yunqiao, the current acting substitute Captain of the Think Tank Group, glanced at him so briefly that it was almost undetectable. Advisor Rens words are words born of old experience and cautiousness we of the Think Tank Group have the same opinion. Ren Ruofeng, at this, felt slightly nauseous. Hmm, it sounds very much like words of praise, but youre calling me old The others nodded when they heard this. Only Qiao Anping had a disappointed look in his eyes. He had wanted to see how powerful the Celestial Dragon Form was He was now a Lake-level Powerhouse, and worthy opponents were usually very rare. He had wanted to duel Vigilante A in a friendly match, but the other was more willing to catch a thief or two than to agree. He could absolutely not hinder the others ambition. Elder Hai, Leader of the Combat Group, also nodded. The Celestial Dragon should be unleashed easily. This is our most important strategic weapon. The theory about this disaster is still indecisive, so we should get an idea of the situation first. Everyone else agreed. The decision seemed unanimous. Fang Ning was not dejected, however, as though the person using Ask Gods will to show off the day before was not him. Sir System sounded confused. Eh, Big Billionaire, you cannot show off this time. Dont you feel sad? Fang Ning said mildly, Whats to be sad about? Its only being delayed for a while. Im used to it already. The System continued, Oh, its true. Youre a patient of acute procrastination after all. This scene must be familiar to you. Everyones opinions were united, and they thought that the dust had settled. However, Director Hu, looking slightly disappointed, shook his head at that. Sigh, your powers of judgment are still not good enough. This time, we really should ask the Venerable One Sir Venerable to strike immediately and summon the True Dragon of China to communicate with the Heavenly Axiom but we have to plan out the process. Chapter 301 - Hurry Up and Build Noah’s Ark Upon hearing that, everyone was appalled and puzzled, various expressions could be seen on their faces, only Vigilante A sat there like a statue. Ren Ruofeng was the first to react, he immediately felt irritated. No wonder he could only become the leader of Think Tank Group, while the old man was appointed as the director. It was not because he was not smart, but because he was not ruthless enough Director Hu took in the expressions of the crowd, but when he looked at Vigilante A, he was slightly shocked. Out of all the intelligence, it seemed like there was nothing that could move him at all, the Path of Heavenly Punishment was indeed extraordinary. That was not right, he had to get rid of moneyand evil apprentices. It looked like there had to be another round of blood spilled this time. He was the only one now who would dare to speak and was confident to summon the Celestial Dragon. As for the few that were assigned by him, aside from Qiao Zishan who was somewhat competent, their strength was probably stronger than Qiao Zishans, despite their progress in sensing totems was far from his. As expected, it was difficult to gain the approval of totems by just cultivating on their own. Director Hu scanned around, just as he was about to say something, Ren Ruofeng suddenly spoke, Director, youre so wide. When he heard that, he was almost going to spit some old blood out, then Ren Ruofeng snatched the topic away. Everyone only sees that by employing the Celestial Dragon, its growth will be affected, but we didnt think that Ren Ruofeng paused for a moment to gather everyones attention, he then said after feeling satisfied, This crisis affects the whole earth, nobody can escape from this, if our China calls upon the dragon totem, puts tremendous effort to turn the situation around and mend the issue, well definitely be able to gather the hearts of the people. He said seriously, In order to do that, for a short period of time, the nurturing process of the Celestial Dragon will certainly suffer a severe damage, but in a long run, I believe that the Celestial Dragon will be able to strengthen its foundation eminently, and the pros outweigh the cons. The key is that we can grab the opportunity to spread the power of dragon totem to the whole earth, totally break through the original setup, and China will truly gain full control of this new era. When he said till the end, he stood up clenching both his fists, then waved them around in the conference room, and just like a true hot-blooded youth, he said, As long as we have more courage and become braver, China will be able to win over this whole era! With a smile on Director Hus face, he secretly gritted his teeth and thought to himself, What a bastard, stealing my limelight again Oldman Ren, theres no end to us. Qiao Anping was the first to clap, he said excitedly, Advisor Ren is right, we shouldve done that long ago! The look from Hong Yunjiao as she set her eyes on Ren Ruofeng became obscure once again, it was as if she could see the high-spirited, enthusiastic youth back then It was just that she had totally forgotten that she was currently disguised as a man. Her obscure look was witnessed by Principal Xu beside who had no clue about this at all, hence he instantly furrowed his brows. Principal Xu thought that he needed to find time to have a good talk with the newly appointed Leader Hong. In the world where the public morale was degrading day by day, Oldman Ren had stirred up enough trouble, he did not want another problem to arise anymore. Elder Hai was thrilled as well when he heard so, as the leader of the Combat Group, and after being in the military for many years, why would he not want to carry out such a huge scene? It was only because of his role as a commander which forced him to repress his character. Looking at the overall picture, this made him appear to be somewhat over-conscious. Right then, there were a total of eight people present at the meeting. Vigilante A, Director Hu, Oldmen Ren, Hong, Xu, Qiao and Hai, who added up to seven. There was one more person, Elder Feng who was also known as Hallmaster Feng from Hall of Lores. While everyone else agreed to the statement, he hesitated and said, Old Hook, Oldman Ren, should we consider again before we decide, the situation isnt so critical yet, right? Just as Director Hu was going to speak, Ren Ruofeng said before he could, Oldman Feng, I say that this is a chance that appears once in a lifetime! Although were not clear of why the Americans are contrary to their normal practice and why theyre acting so slow, its the perfect opportunity for us to get control of the situation at once. If we wait until theyve reacted and when weve lost the effects of being the leader, the effect will be highly reduced! Director Hu only smiled without saying a word. Elder Feng frowned and no longer objected to it. In the end, Ren Ruofeng said, Director, theres a unison in the opinions, please give the instructions It was then when Director Hu exhaled a long breath and said clearly, Since thats the case, Ill issue the three thousand three hundred and thirty third decree of the Truth Department, three days later, well offer sacrifices to the heavens and earth to summon the Dragon God!! At this moment, the Black Dog who was far in Vigilante As farm villa was holding the Dragon God handphone with a single claw, as it solemnly pressed the call button. The Dragon Carp in the fish tank that was on its back felt that it was strange and asked, Brother Brett, Ive always felt that its somewhat odd that the owner asks you to activate the Dragon God summoning ceremony at this time, were at home now, were not in danger, are we? Brett the Black Dog had never considered about this problem, it just replied without much concern, I do whatever the owner asks me to, whats there to think about? The owner must be worried about being too far away from home each time he leaves, and that the house will be attacked by demons, so he always asked me to be ready for the summoning for him to be able to help in time. I see. The Dragon Carp had a sudden realization and praised, From the sounds of it, the owner treats us extremely well as he even considered about this point. Those days when I followed Long Da and the others, they had never thought about the safety of a servant like me Sigh, its just different between dragons. Im really envious of you, Brother Brett, that youve been following our owner long ago. Hehe, as long as you put heart into working for master, I believe that he will present you with this kind of protection talisman. Brett the Black Dog said with its head held high. Ill definitely work hard. Its just that this time both of us were supposed to be credited, but I can only blame myself for being too selfless, I initially thought that the great green insect was just here to consult as a reference, but I didnt think that it actually has no etiquette at all. It turned from a guest into a host and stole away everything I wanted to say. The Dragon Carp said resentfully. Upon hearing that, Brett the Black Dog comforted, Dont be upset, the owner can observe very clearly, he sees everything that youve done. Sometimes its much happier to have dogs that dont fight than dogs that can and will. Eh, Brother Brett, I didnt think that you actually have such literary talent, youre absolutely right about what you just said. The Dragon Carp was really surprised. Brett the Black Dog was secretly elated, it thought to itself, The Animal World movies that Ive watched are quite useful after all Two days later, on the shores of the ocean in New Netherlands, in a skyscraper situated on a bustling street. It was where SBI Headquarters was located, which was also known as Special Affairs Joint Investigation Bureau. Chief Hook was in the office with his brows furrowed. It was this again, the group of fellows made him delay two days time before they calmed down the public discussion and settled the situation They were simply getting more outrageous and more reckless, it was just like they had turned the beautiful nation into a toy at their own will. Robert that fellow was somewhat sneaky. He handed up a secret report stating that there was an issue in the upper levels of America. Was there a need for him to report that? The only thing he needed to do was to conscientiously follow the script that he had designed by meeting God earlier, and to incidentally tell God that his sons lifestyle had a problem. However, the first time he was sent out of China for field work, he did not die. The second time at Williams house gathering, even after he provided those heliotropes with intelligence information, he still did not die. During the last time, he let Jim do it himself, but still he did not die. At last, he did not become Spidermans uncle The directors had long written the stage lines before his death, yet he always did not die at the time when he should He kept wanting to steal more camera time. This fellow should really die If that was not the case, he did not have to worry about it so much, because there would be a Western Angel who would help him with these Just like the Eastern Pharos, which helped save the workload for the counterparts in China, and also lessened the shifts they needed to work. Anyway, the thing about Robert not dying for all three times were directly related to the Eastern Pharos While Chief Hook was caught in his deep thoughts, a phone call woke him up. After he picked up the phone call, he immediately grabbed a tall hat from the clothes stand, left his office, then took a private elevator and pressed the -50 button. It turned out that underneath this headquarters building, was another military base. The group of senior officers from America who previously evacuated from the Demonic Realm were gathered here again. Looking at their true identities, there were military generals, senators, congressmen, governor, mayors of big cities, heads of financial groups and so on. Each of them were big shots with immense influence, and they had control over innumerable human resources and corporeal properties. Nonetheless, Chief Hook knew that they all had a common secret identity; they were members of the Sorcerer Club. They were the ones controlling the political and economic lifeline of this enormous empire. These people often held secret gatherings to secretly make every important decision. Afterwards, they would implement it through official organizations, shift the empires resources, fulfill their own wills, and achieve their own benefits. The reason that he was able to participate in this conference was just because he disguised himself as one of the members. Hence, he was contemptuous of Roberts report Chief Hook walked into where the gathering was held. This was a plainly decorated conference hall, in the spacious main hall, there was nothing else but a gigantic round dark brown table. On the roundtable, a faint bloody smell came off, but Chief Hook would not overthink it. This was because he knew then that during important gatherings, if the arguments became too intense, many of them would smash their laptops or phones at their opponents. Therefore, there were quite a number of heads that were beaten up on the spot, causing blood to flow onto this table In order to commemorate the seriousness of its history, ever since this table became the testimony of important gatherings, it had neither been changed nor completely cleaned. At this moment, many red high-back chairs were placed around this table, and the seats were mostly filled. Clearly it was another important gathering, and this roundtable was about to witness history once again. A fierce argument will happen again. Is this catastrophe real or not? We shouldnt have listened to that black cat from the start! Now there are many discussions about our hesitant actions, the military authority of America has suffered the most serious challenge!! A middle-aged man dressed in brownish-grey military uniform had already stood up from his chair and was yelling at the top of his lungs. Calm down, Lieutenant General York, Mr. Tom provided us with lots of help during the early period of the Sorcerer Clubs establishment, this is just a small repaying of kindness to it. Mr. Black Cat has said that those from the Snake-worshiping Brigade wants to revive their big snake, and needs to absorb some Power of Fear, so it entrusted us to help it while we were at it. I think that this was probably just a beautiful lie. Now were just frightening the little adorables outside for a few days, its not a big deal. Later on when we present them with some welfares and benefits, theyll be so elated that theyll entirely forget about this fear that they have now. A big-bellied fellow who was obviously a head of a financial group said indifferently as he trimmed his nails with an exquisite nail clipper. Gentlemen, gentlemen, please quiet down, allow Chief Hook to introduce us to the latest situation. A white-haired old man in a suit who seemed to be the host of this gathering called a halt to everyones argument when he saw Hook entering. After Hook nodded to the gentlemen who were present, he went straight to the point. Thanks to our mature system, there are already no discussions outside, everyone has returned to their peaceful daily lives. Of course, what Im saying now is just bullshit Thanks to God, the situation now is very dangerous!! The conference hall became silent at once, everyone was stunned. The black cat didnt lie, the ocean tides of various areas are showing abnormalities one after another, and they cant be explained by any existing scientific theories. There are no signs of the moon nearing, no explosions of undersea volcanoes, and not even Atlantis was found! The only thing I can tell everyone here is that we should hurry up and build Noahs Ark! At least everyone present here deserves to be on the ark Hook enunciated each word slowly. Bam, the big-bellied head of a financial group looked at Hook blankly, while his nail clipper dropped to the floor. Chapter 302 - Decided To Do It Alone Its impossible that this news is true! There are so many lower-class people out there, we havent truly utilized them yet, how can they be wasted in this lame catastrophe? All of a sudden, a sharp voice was heard. Upon hearing that, everyone looked over with disgusted looks. It turned out that the voice came from one side of the round table, where a flirtatious middle-aged woman with thick foundation on her face and dressed in a gown with plunging neckline was seated there. She was staring at Chief Hook ruthlessly with a raging face. The middle-aged woman was Mary Barito, she often flaunted that her ancestors were from a famous royal family in Europe, and that she inherited the Countess title, such that the others must address her as Countess Barito. Due to her large fortune and that she mastered in alchemy passed on from her ancestors, her real identity was a master alchemist in one line of sorcerers, thus many people had to pretend to be polite and compliant by addressing her as the Countess. Nonetheless, she knew no restraints in her arrogance, conceit, and ruthlessness, which caused a strong hatred in many people since long ago. Right then, Chief Hooks eyes glimmered, he purposely stopped talking to hear what this countess had to say. However, the host of the conference, which was the old man in a suit, had cut off the middle-aged woman. Ms. Barito, please mind your words, this is not the occasion to discuss alchemy. The host reminded seriously, then he unwittingly glanced past some people, which included Chief Hook. Hmph, It was as if the host had high rank and power, the arrogant countess instantly shut up. This made Chief Hook rather disappointed, he knew that an extremely deep and terrifying secret had been going around in the Sorcerer Club, but he had not managed to prove it. The hierarchy in the Sorcerer Club was very strict, divided into five levels, Beginner, Intermediate, Advanced, Ultimate, and Legendary. Although he had an immensely high strength, he only had the title of an Intermediate-level sorcerer in the club. This time, it was only because of the importance of his identity that he was entitled to be invited to speak at this roundtable. At the moment, those who were able to participate in this conference were core members with at least the title of an Advanced-level sorcerer. This level not only depended on ones strengths, but also determined by ones qualifications, ranking, and their contributions to the club. As for these core members, only an extremely small number of them knew about the fearful secret. They used to collude with demons from the Demonic Space, and greatly utilized criminals from prison to refine demon generals. This intensely wicked matter was not especially hidden away from the other normal members, it was even openly discussed during the conference, but only that secret was closely guarded. This made Chief Hook extra concerned, he kept trying to probe it but he failed. The Countess was one of them who knew about it, though she was full of herself and knew no boundaries, it was pointless to expect to hear related news about this matter from her. Today, once she was enraged and in disbelief when heard that the news about the catastrophe was true, and that most of the people would die since only a small number of people were eligible to escape through Noahs Ark. It was evident that she was not one who sympathized the commoners, which meant that the commoners outside were very important to her, so important that she was unable to control her emotions Chief Hook faintly had a horrible suspicion The old host coughed a little to regain the attention of the people, he said, Chief Hook, you have control over Americas Special Affairs Investigation Bureau, so the source of the intelligence is probably reliable, the matter about building the ark will be our next discussion topic. First of all, we need to confirm the true cause of this catastrophe and see if theres any way to avoid it The members of the Sorcerer Club around the roundtable looked at each other, many of them had not recovered from the shock just now. They all thought that the news about this catastrophe was only to repay Tom the black cats kindness, that it was the same as before, whereby it was just something that seemed real but in reality, a fragment of it was used to fool the commoners. They did not think that it was actually real! Did it mean that their hundreds of millions of properties, countless attractive secret lovers, and their extravagant lives were going to vanish? Everyone knew that by getting on board Noahs Ark, it would be impossible for them to have such a high level of enjoyment! After all, it was the commoners who created these pleasures for them! If a large number of them were to die, who would create these extravagant lives for them anymore? Nevertheless, among these people, a few of them knew about the daunting secret, so their thoughts were the same as that countess who had no limits to her acts. The commoners could die, and it would not matter even if all of them were dead, as long as the matter could be accomplished, but they definitely could not die with no value or too soon! Right after the host said so, everyone else nodded in agreement, then somebody raised his hand up impatiently to signal that he wanted to speak. Detective Smith, youre the top detective in America, you have a sharp mind and a wonderful ability in investigations, please tell us your opinion on this. The old host appointed someone. Everyones gaze was shifted to that person, a white-haired old man. Despite looking aged, he was dressed unusually neat, there wasnt a single spot on him. He held onto a walking stick and stood up slowly then said, Previously, Hook mentioned that the tides are abnormal this time, which cant be explained by existing scientific theories. This means that theres a great possibility that it actually comes from an extraordinary power. I only have a question now, is there any extraordinaire on this earth now who can perform something like this? Everyone nodded as he went straight to the point. For those who were able to enter the Sorcerer Club, apart from a minority of those who depended on their family resources, most of the rest had their own specialty. Just like the countess whom everyone despised, she was a master alchemist herself, so nobody here could look down on her. Hook smiled and said, Teacher, you asked a right question, youre still sharp as always and have shocking insight. You managed to grasp the crux of the problem at once. Thats right, weve considered this problem too and theres only one conclusion, which is Everyone held their breaths immediately and paid closer attention. God. Chief Hook uttered this single word slowly. Hiss! Upon hearing this, everyone gasped all at once. In everyones minds, this was not someone nice to get along with, and had criminal records long ago, if the legends were true At this instant, somebody questioned, Myths are myths, reality is reality. Even if the phenomenal era arrives and perhaps God really exists, the earth is still not his home, will the other Gods watch him send the flood to wipe out the world? Hook shook his head and said, Im sorry, sir, perhaps you need to refresh your knowledge structure. The God Im saying is just a referral, the Earths will on behalf of us. Its not the one from the myths and legends, its impossible for that one to appear so early. Hmph, you should just say that its Gaias Consciousness then, why must you mention GodThat person said indignantly. Hook did not say a word as he had nothing to say in reply. It was entirely out of his subconscious habit when he mentioned God just now, but he had a pay a price for bringing that up Detective Smith spoke to help his former disciple out of trouble, Wheres its God or Gaia, its the same to us, theyre both omniscient existences. The key task at hand is to grab the opportunity to communicate with it to get a clear picture of why it is causing the abnormalities of the tides. Everyone, please have your say on the choice of candidate for this communication. If Fang Ning had heard that, he would absolutely say that great minds think alike, because that was just what he was thinking I suggest that Abraham the Great Sorcerer from Druid make the move, hes an expert in communicating with nature, so he can definitely determine what Gaias Consciousness actually wants to do. Soon enough, somebody nominated a candidate. That being said, someone shook his head. Indeed, he can do it since hes resourceful, but he previously disagreed with our action of enhancing strength through demons, and has chosen to left long ago. He might not help us now, will he? Hmph, foolish fellow! Countess Barito put her palms together and placed them on the round dark brown table, as if she did not mind about the blood spots on it at all. She sneered and said, Isnt this simple? Just send two fellows with lawyer backgrounds. As long as we kidnap him by the name of righteous and moral, hell find out the cause of the catastrophe for us even at the cost of his life. Besides, we can use this opportunity to get rid of this stubborn old thing too, lest he gets in our way. After everyone heard her, they became more disgusted with this woman. While everyone thought that way, nobody said so. If it was somebody else, it would have been Looking at the noble character of Abraham the Great Sorcerer, he surely wont be calculative of the past, hell certainly make a move for countless commoners and even sacrifice himself. Once Hook heard about this, he had a stronger desire for Robert to die. If that were to happen, his nephew William would be able to do this easily, and there would be no need to sacrifice another respectable great sorcerer from Druid Sigh, the one who should die did not die, but the one who should not die had to die Abraham the Great Sorcerer was reputable, broad-minded, and had a profound strength The ones before were just bullshit, the most important one was naturally the last sentence. He heard that he had recently advanced another step in merging with nature, according to the latest Dragon Clan evaluation standard in the east, he was already considered to be a Lake-level master, which was his most important secret power behind the scenes. The reason Hook was able to go all the way to being the Chief of the Investigation Bureau was certainly not because he was soft-hearted. Should Abraham really die, he would not be saddened at all, he would only feel pity that he had lost one of the most powerful weapons and counterweights. He had always thought that while he was greedy, had a lust for women, unscrupulous, ruthless, hypocritical, and cunning, he was still a patriot He could sacrifice many things for his country. In order to excite Willians Spiderman nature, he could plot against his follower, Agent Robert, who was diligent, hardworking, upright, innocent, loyal, and patriotic. This time around, who should he sacrifice? He had a second thought then said, I think that we dont need to be in such a hurry, this catastrophe involves the whole planet, there are many others who are even more worried than us. Right then, somebody said coldly, Hmph, Mr. Chief, just now you were still rushing us to build Noahs Ark quickly, why do you say that we dont need to be in a hurry now? Hook immediately responded, his contradicting words had attracted suspicions from some people. Previously when he hurried that they should build Noahs Ark, he wanted to take the chance to embezzle some funds for cultivating forces. After all, his identity was still the Chief of Americas Special Affairs Investigation Bureau, big projects like this required transfers of large quantities of societys resources. Throughout the whole process, if it were to be done in secret, they needed to rely on him to hide and conceal the news, hence along the way, he could just demand any amount of money he wanted. Hook understood the minds of these people very well, they were mostly exceptionally selfish people. Just like the novel Window, they were those who could watch their wardmates die just so they could see the scenery outside the window. Which was just like himself thus he further understood them. Consequently, he explained, This is because when Noahs Ark is built, well have a foundation and theres no need to rush, let the others worry for us Everyone came to a sudden realization after hearing that, they nodded their heads instantly one after another. The expression of the countess slowly calmed down as well, she gave him a look of commendation. Lieutenant General York from before was the only one who was not very satisfied, he scoffed and said, Where do Americas leaders stand then? This time, the whole world is looking at us, our allies are watching us too! The Countess said in disdain, What about leaders positions, theyre just some low-class commoner f*cks! What does it mean to extraordinaires like us? When Japan was at the brink of extinction, they sought help from us too, I recall that Lieutenant General York was also reluctant to send his precious fleet to save those innocent Japanese, he just let them drown in the waters When Lieutenant General York, a middle-aged man dressed in brownish grey military uniform, heard this, his face flushed red and he forcefully explained, That was because the situation was not clear and extremely misty, even the radars cant see through. I cant let those precious young fellows sacrifice for no reason for a dog we used to keep. Countess Barito continued saying, Since this is it, we can now continue to sit and watch once again. Chief Hook just reminded me that some people, such as the Eastern Pharos, wont be watching the commoners die. In his eyes, people from the east and the west are the same. If not, he wont come to New Netherlands to become Batman, and save a fellow who was said to be Gods son. Once they listened up till then, around the roundtable, the core members of this Sorcerer Club immediately started laughing out loud. Thats right, we can still control the media to create public opinion, lift the Eastern Pharos up high and shape it into a universal saint. When that happens, hell definitely want to care about Americas commoners As for us, well silently build Noahs Ark and prepare everything for the escape, its truly a perfect plan. Hahaha, youre right, Mr. Senator. Great minds think alike, Sir Governor. Many members had already agreed to this suggestion C They decided to build Noahs Ark, incite the Eastern Pharos to be the savior, while America would just sit and watch once again. It was just like Englands empire back then when they sat and watched as the second duke strutted around. They believed that they could still laugh till the very end. These people no longer treated themselves as normal people. Perhaps there were many billionaires in the past, whereby the spirit of equality and sharing was abundant, but when the new era arrived, those who already knew how to seek a living had already treated themselves as the highest beings In spite of that, there were quite a number of core members who were typical representatives of Lieutenant General York, but they looked awful. Regardless of the organization, there would never be just one opinion. These people were still deeply clinging onto the glory from some time ago when America led the world. As for the measures taken by these companions, though they were very much beneficial for individuals, it was clearly not much advantageous to America. That was because it meant that America would once again lose the great opportunity to establish authority and to settle the foundation of the new era. They looked at each other once, and decided to do it alone. Chapter 303 China. According to ancient rites, before a grand festival, one must perform ablution and fasting in order to express reverence towards heaven and earth. Regarding this, after the meeting was dispersed, Old Hook specially reminded Vigilante A. Fang Ning expressed that these had no effects on him at all. At this moment, he was still playing games in the System Space, as if he was not even bothered about the sacrificial ceremony happening three days later. Thought he needed to fast, he had also forgotten when was the last time he ate on his own Now he was still allowed to be a vegetarian, which simply raised the standard. As for ablution, as far as he could remember, vital energy enveloped his whole body after the Sir possessed his body, such that he became spotless, automatically cleaned. Even his perspiration was cleared up Just like the old saying, one became speckless when suffused with vital energy; with a body like glass, one will never be covered in dust. Once Fang Ning thought about this, he suddenly put his game down and turned pale as he was frightened, he said to some idiot, Damn, I wouldnt know if I didnt count, you havent been bathing me for almost a year Upon hearing that, Sir System who was working hard on capturing thieves said in distress, Theres no need to, why should you waste your time to bathe? Fang Ning was speechless, he then said, I need the feeling of a ceremony, do you understand? Quickly return to Truth Department and return my body, I have to take a bath. Sir System rejected and said, I dont understand, Im not giving it back. Fang Ning was helpless, he could only sacrifice his ultimate weapon. Five million, can you let me take a bath?! A brief moment later, Vigilante A returned to the base of Truth Departments headquarter like a flying sword. System Notification: [The System temporarily discontinues its seizing status towards the host.] [The System transfers five million out of the hosts free banking account.] Sir System said, Look at you, wouldnt it have been better if you said that from the start? You couldve saved a few seconds. Fang Ning was at a complete loss for words. After he retrieved his own body, he found a worker on the base. After taking many turns under the lead of the worker, they arrived at a luxurious bathhouse that belonged to the logistics team in Truth Department, then he started to take his bath. As he was the only person in the commodious bathroom, it was like a VIP guest treatment. Clearly, the water had been changed as it was crystal clear and the bottom could be seen, various toiletries were also laid out beside him which were easily accessible. While Fang Ning bathed, he talked nonsense, By the way, this Pond-level is really nothing much, theres not much water in this pond. Just as he was five minutes into his bath, an old sir rushed him and said, Just soak for a little while, theres nobody with a body cleaner than yours, you dont even need to bathe in the first place. When have you seen the hero bathing? More like the hero often sees other people bathing. Fang Ning said helplessly, Ive only bathed for a few minutes, is the five million really so unworthy?? [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System decides to meditate and train] The System said, Look, you can bathe as you wish, Ill be meditating in the water, we wont disturb one another. Fang Ning was tongue-tied. Could he even enjoy a comfortable bath? A moment later, a worker from the logistics team knocked on the door and entered. He wanted to ask if the hero had any need, but he found him sitting with his eyes shut and legs crossed in the water, the vital energy in the surrounding was dense, and a dragon figure could be vaguely seen. This worker was Yu Bo who was in his twenties, he had an ordinary look, but there was a sense of persistence between his brows, when he witnessed this scene, he was instantly deeply shocked. The sages said it well, A genius is one percent inspiration, but ninety-nine percent perspiration. He did not know if this sentence had a second half to it, but at this moment, he totally saw these from this hero. The Venerable Dragon God was complete with talent and hard work. Undoubtedly, he was a True Dragon from the Upper Realm, but even when taking a bath, he never forgets to cultivate Was there anyone else who was as diligent as the Venerable One? It was almost impossible. He had met many geniuses who were gifted with talents, whom worked hard and persevered in the early stage, causing them to progress in the speed of lightning. After achieving a little success from their cultivation, until a certain level, they started to enjoy wealth, glory and flatters from people, which resulted from their statuses. They left all their bitter days of cultivation behind, and in a long run, they became no different from normal people. From the way he looked at it, the Venerable Dragon God was the only one he did not have to worry that something like this would happen. It was no wonder that he was able to achieve a prestigious reputation of the Eastern Pharos in just a years time. Currently, when all unorthodox demons were faced with the Venerable One, it would be a difficult task even if they wanted to flee at the mere sight of him, let alone provoking or battling him. All of a sudden, Yu Bo was significantly inspired, he did not disturb the hero, but instead left quietly. He returned to the simple and neat reception room outside, while he waited, he concentrated in cultivating the basic techniques instilled by Truth Department. Through stages of selections and inspections, they were able to choose a basic cultivation technique from the Hall of Lores, after they entered the department, and it was the same for even a logistics worker. He believed that, perhaps he did not have that one percent of inspiration of talent, but as long as he gave ninety-nine percent of effort, even if he might not surpass the others, he would unquestionably be stronger than himself yesterday Just when Yu Bo was driven in his cultivation, a voice was heard a short while later. Little fellow, you chose the wrong technique. The harder you train, the faster youll regress Sigh, Truth Department has only left me for a few days, but theres already such a flaw in a new worker, yet nobody is doing anything about it. Ren Ruofeng walked into the reception room leisurely as he waved a folding fan. Hello, Advisor Ren. The little fellow immediately stood up and greeted him. Mmm, youre Yu Bo, right? Return to the Hall of Lores and pick another one, remember to choose a bold and sophisticated one, which is more compatible with your true character. The little fellow was startled, he did not think that the advisor was indeed like what was said in the legends, he was profoundly resourceful, and was the living dictionary of the Truth Department. No matter the immensity of matters or the innumerable members in Truth Department, they were all engraved in his mind. Today was probably the first time they met, but he was able to identify him accurately and even mentioned his information, which was in fact unfathomable. Sure enough, he was not the kind who was fond of being in the service line or logistics, he longed for the battlefield. These were recorded in the files. Is the Venerable One inside? Yes, hes training inside. As expected, its the demeanor of the Venerable One to even train as he bathes. Alright, go on with what youre doing, Ill wait here for a while. Ren Ruofeng sat down in the reception room as he said. Yu Bo nodded. He naturally stopped cultivating the technique from before, instead he found a book and started reading. Ren Ruofeng nodded as he thought that the young man was worthy to be taught, he would undeniably be successful in the future. Afterwards, he did not waste his time as well, he immediately took out his laptop that he carried with him at all times, and started to work on the spot. These days, he had been drinking too much, which wasted quite a lot of his time, he needed to make up to that as he did not want to be underestimated by that old lady. Around half an hour later, Vigilante A walked out looking refreshed and high-spirited. In another room, the two of them sat down separately. Ren Ruofeng personally looked for Vigilante A to tell him about an exceedingly important matter. Venerable One, according to feedback from the intelligence channel, numerous media outlets from the west had been acting together and were calling for your appearance for the past two days. They lifted you up high just like you were Saint Savior, I think that this is not a great sign. Vigilante A fell silent and did not say a word. Sir System said, I was wondering why there hasnt been any huge farming these two days, the Mythos in the world actually soundlessly rose to 15 points, looks like there is still a larger number of good people in the world Fang Ning was unable to get a word out. You simple-minded, naive System, you still think that its a good thing? Ren Ruofeng has already stated it so plain and clear, yet youre still clueless about the severity of this, the higher youre lifted up, the harder you fall. The System said, I dont understand, translate it please? Fang Ning explained patiently, Sir, theyre shaping you into a prominent, glorious figure, itll be easy if you manage to do it, but if you fail to become what they claim you to be, if you cant save the catastrophe, your image will crumble, and your reputation will be ruined. When that happens, I suppose that itll be good enough if it doesnt become negative, let alone increasing the Mythos Sir System said in utter shock, They actually manipulate me? Such vicious people must be farmed immediately, my Mythos was a hard-earned one Fang Ning was speechless. If youd like to farm, you have to at least find out who they are Things have changed now. Among those sinners, theyll be searching for ways to hide themselves if they have any strengths or abilities. This is all because of you. At this instant, Ren Ruofeng continued saying, Theres something else too, Robert said that he has just sent you an email, its related to the situation just now. He said that he initially wanted to just call you to remind you, but it didnt go through, so he asked me to come look for you personally and that I must remind you to check it. It was then when Vigilante A nodded and replied, I see, Ill check it right now then. When Ren Ruofeng heard that, he immediately kept his laptop and bid his farewell. Fang Ning on the other hand quickly received his email on the internet. Twenty minutes ago, which was when Fang Ning was bathing, Robert actually did send Vigilante A an email. Towards important clients as such, Fang Ning did the usual and left them his personal contact information, be it QQ, WeChat, or email. When Fang Ning opened it to take a look, he found a spreadsheet inside, which recorded profiles of a number of people. Name, pictures, routine location, and sins committed in the past. After Fang Ning had a look, he immediately felt aggrieved at injustice. These fellows carried surface identities of Americans or stay-abroad Americans, the similarity between them was that while they looked dignified and noble, they were incomparably filthy. They were different from normal sinners, as they had some smart, unique measures, which were able to hide away from the sensing of Sir Systems Map. Although the Eastern Pharos was no less in lighting up the American continent, he had never arrested these people. As expected, these sinners were speedily evolving, as they searched for all kinds of methods to avoid the light from the Pharos. Those that did not evolve would soon be farmed by the Sir. This was another form of survival of the fittest. Upon seeing the situation, Fang Ning suggested, Sir, your System Map should be upgraded too, the effective level of this magic to detect evil is no longer enough The System threw the blame and said, Cant be upgraded, theres no more experience, I need time. Fang Ning had no choice, he had no way to counter these three reasons. Hence, he comforted and said, Farm this fellow first, at least theres something Wait a minute, why do I feel that this is like murdering a person with a borrowed knife again? Theres a very familiar feeling. [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [ The System decides to look for a steed using a picture 1 ] Fang Ning rolled his eyes, this idiot was evolving too, it started using idioms. Instead of using having a strong sense of justice, it used looking for a steed using a picture, and not even one word was missing. Sir was using pictures to capture people. A while later, everyone saw a ray of brilliance shoot out to the sky from the direction of where Truth Departments bathhouse was. On the shore of the great ocean. Chief Hook looked up at the ray of light that pierced through the sky, he could not help but laugh. He thought to himself, Hmph, whether its one Western Angel less or one Eastern Pharos more, its still the same. Youre destined to be swords, as for myself, Hook Smith, Im the sword holder on the new era. In order for America to become powerful and prosperous, theres nothing I cant sacrifice, except for myself. From today onwards, please keep Hooks express delivery well, respectable Mr. Pharos-guy. Chapter 304 - Killing A Staff Officer As A Sacrifice For The Heavens In Kentucky, America, in a serene and charming forest, was a unique oak tree. This oak tree was tall and robust, and it stood out, but that was not why it was unique. In fact, what made it special was that in between a few of its branches, countless twigs were intertwined in an orderly manner, forming a magical treehouse. This was a small house with life. In the small house, a white old man was seated, he had an extremely tall figure, but was exceptionally thin, his cheeks were sunken inwards, and his mustache and hair were white. This was the great sorcerer from Druid who had just progressed into Lake-level, Abraham Rome. Before him sat three other people, one of them was a middle-aged man dressed in a brownish grey uniform. This man in uniform was Eddie, the chief staff officer of Lieutenant General York, he was the one in charge of many confidential matters. The other two were dressed in suits, they wore glasses with golden rims and carried top grade briefcases. They were gold-medal lawyers temporarily hired from Wall Street. The most obvious difference was that one was in a white suit while the other was in black. Most of the time, the appearance fee for lawyers were calculated by hours. Theirs was by minutes instead. Summing up the pay for the two of them, every minute spent would be three thousand US dollars In actual fact, on usual occasions, they would not request for such a high price, but since this involved an extraordinaire, they naturally overcharged. At this moment, Staff Officer Eddie did not mutter a word, it was the lawyer in a white suit who was persuading. Master Abraham, the Americans need you, the people of the world need you. The cause of the unusual tides and catastrophe is unknown, and they cant be explained by scientific theories. We can only seek help from a mighty existence. Aside from you, who can communicate with natures will, who else can perform this glorious yet tremendously difficult task? There is the Eastern Pharos, dont you have him? Master Abraham smiled and said. Uh? Upon hearing that, the lawyer in white suit paused for a while then continued, But hes just an easterner, were in America, the heart of the world, how can we expect an easterner to save us? Where is our glory in the past? How can we continue to lead the whole of the western world? Abraham stopped smiling and said faintly, Mr. Lawyer, can I take you as being racist? The lawyer in white-suit immediately replied, No, no, sir, Im definitely not racist. In my life, I hate two kinds of people the most, one is racists, one is non-whites, and another one is those who are ignorant. Edmund, look at you, what are you talking about? His partner, the lawyer in the black suit, nudged him as he was startled when he heard that. Edmund the lawyer in white suit regained his consciousness all of a sudden after he heard that, he said with fear, Im sorry, I dont know what got into me? Could it be that I was under some sorcery? Abraham the Great Master was not enraged, he only furrowed his brows, then a green light flashed past his hand, and he placed it on the lawyers head. Afterwards, Lawyer Edmund became clear-headed, he instantly came to a sudden realization. I remember, after I received a call yesterday about the hiring, I bumped into a fellow who was rather strange. He was dressed like a gypsy and only said one thing to me, he asked me to speak the truth for the whole day, it was a tough one When Master Abraham listened up till then, his face looked even more terrible. As Eddie heard that, his face turned ghastly and cold. Who was it who wanted to obstruct him from convincing Abraham the Great Sorcerer, from finding the truth behind the catastrophe, even if that meant sacrificing lives, from saving the world, and from showing Americas glory and prestige to regain their position as the heart of the world? Countess Barito and the others? They had insufficient motives to obstruct him. Those fellows only wished to build Noahs Ark as soon as possible, so that they could take care of themselves as they watched the people from China save the world with all their hearts and efforts. Nonetheless, this had no conflict with the nature of his standpoint, he wanted America to be the savior, which would not hinder them. What he was doing was actually helping them on their way to their second insurance, thus they had no reason to stand in his way. After all, the Eastern Pharos might not actually be reliable. Deep inside, he looked down on those yellow-skinned people. Just like the lawyer who was under some sorcery and could only speak nothing but the truth, he was also a white supremacist, he looked down on all non-white races, especially those yellow-skinned people who tried so hard and were always coveting to dominate over America. From the way he looked at it, those yellow-skinned people were just a bunch of fellows who blindly followed Americas suit. Whatever America did, they did the same What a damned new era, it was not a sci-fi world, but was instead one filled with supernatural legends. This was what allowed the yellow-skinned people to get on the heads of the noble whites, and were fortunate to take the lead. So what if that was it? America had fine scientific mechanisms, endlessly emerging talents, distinctive geographical advantages, sublime ideas, advanced systems, unparalleled attraction to the whole world, an outstandingly abundant natural resources. As long as there was more time given, they could definitely crush those yellow-skinned people once again, making them behave well by addressing the whites as their owners. There was once a useful yellow-skinned dog that died. It really died quite oddly, and it died too soon. Nevertheless, he did not feel that it was too much of a pity, because there were many yellow-skinned dogs like this, and there would be more in the future. In the end, America would become the king of the world once again. When Staff Officer Eddie thought about this, he signaled another lawyer in a black suit, asking him to continue the persuasion. Therefore, the lawyer in black suit said, Master, perhaps the Eastern Phason is extremely powerful, but this is a serious matter, we cant put our hopes on just one person, we need to make our own contributions too, just in case. It was them when Abrahams face became relaxed, he nodded, but just as he wanted to speak, he frowned. He sensed another immensely powerful person outside the door. Who is it? Abraham reached his hand out and pointed, then the wooden door was suddenly opened. Eastern Pharos? The other three people gasped as well when they saw who was outside the door. Especially Eddie, his face showed a drastic change. He subconsciously took a few steps back, and went behind Master Abraham. When Master Abraham witnessed the situation, he slightly furrowed his brows again. After that, he greeted him, Mr. Dragon God from the east, what business do you have here at my place? Acting in the name of justice to eradicate evil beings. Vigilante A was expressionless, and his speech was chilly. When Master Abraham heard him, he looked confused, he instantly looked at the three other people. The two lawyers were drenched in sweat when they heard him, their lives thirty years ago quickly flashed past their minds. They received money to fake evidence, and helped evil criminals escaped their sentences through legal loopholes They suppressed their counterparts, and repressed talented youths from emerging Each and every case, once they recalled all of them, their faces turned pale. If it was not because of their identities as gold-medal lawyers, and the fact that they had experienced various big scenes, they would not be able to stand still right now. Youve always interrogated others in courts in the name of justice, today, its finally your turn to be questioned by justice. The same thought echoed in their minds at the same time. Just as Abraham was about to speak, the lawyer in the black suit said first, This is a private residence, without permission, youre not allowed to enter, this is against the law. Right after the lawyer in black suit finished, he noticed Vigilante A looking right at his direction. He did not know if it was an illusion, but he felt that his eyes shone for a while. Oh, there are actually two shrimps. Not bad, not bad. Followed by that, two vital energy in dragon forms charged towards the two of them. Wait a minute, Abraham the Great Sorcerer pointed, then two vines sprang out from the floor of the wooden house, and blocked the front of the two lawyers. A bam sound was heard, and the two vital energies dissipated just like a firework. As if they had found their savior, the two lawyers quickly hid behind Master Abraham. It was then that they noticed that their temporary employer, Mr. Eddie, had long hidden behind him already. They were confused at this moment, could it be that this high-ranking staff officer, who claimed to be a patriot was actually just a sinner like them? Afterwards, they were relieved, no matter what, right now that had Master Abraham in front of them, looking at their fight just now, they could at least escape from danger. While Abraham easily defeated Vigilante As vital energies, he was not contented at all, he was not as positive as the two lawyers. He knew that the powers of those two vital energies were only going to make them unconscious at most, such that it would not kill them, which was why they were not very powerful. Faced with the situation, Vigilante A seemed to be startled, he did not speak immediately. The four of them were somewhat confused, why would Vigilante A be at a daze at a time like this? Sir System said, Eh, its another new situation. Rich man, a good person is protecting three evildoers? What do we do now? Fang Ning rolled his eyes. Give me back my five million and Ill tell you. Sir System said in a low spirit, Rich man, Im doing something serious Fang Ning was speechless. You really learn quite fast. Alright, I wont charge you, Ill tell you what you should do. Amid the situation when the four of them were surprised, they heard Vigilante A speak. This old man, the three people behind you have committed different crimes, especially the one with the name Eddie Brownhill, he has conducted countless wicked acts. He secretly hosted an evil plan, consumed human lives, and refined demon generals. Hes guilty of all monstrous acts, he has caused innumerable innocent people to die. Upon hearing that, Eddie was not as guilty and timid as the two lawyers, instead he was full of prise. Thats exactly where their glory stands, everything I did was for the better of America, sacrifices are inevitable. When Abraham heard him, unlike Eddie, a hint of redness could be seen on his thin, sunken face, he had nothing to say in response to that, as if he was extremely embarrassed at the moment. Back then, this was the reason why he quit the Sorcerer Club. However, he did not go on to stop them, because Staff Officer Eddie had looked for him once, and even said something to him. Im very fond of many things in Japan, their women, their cherry blossoms, and of course their manga. Ive read this one called The Great Sword which talked about how humans were willing to implant demons bodies into themselves in order to gain powers to go against demons, but at last turned into demons themselves. Just like that manga, if we dont do that, we wont be able to face the endless crisis that will arise. When our strengths increase in the future, we can naturally bring a halt to this method of quenching our thirsts with poison. When Master Abraham heard all of that, he chose to isolate himself to cultivate, and was focused on increasing his strength. This kind old man only hoped that when he became stronger, he could make his beloved nation free from these disgraceful measures. Now that the Eastern Pharos had visited and criticized the culprit, how was he going to answer? Right then, he heard Vigilante A continue to question, Since thats the case, why dont you receive this glory then? You first chose prisoners with death sentences, then felons, and when all these were insufficient, you targeted criminals with misdemeanors, and finally searched for tramps by the roads, those living in solitary, and elders with no children or relatives When a person breaks through a bottom line, hell quickly slip into the abyss, youre that kind of person now. Listening up until that point, Eddie said in disdain, What a joke, what was that? Look at my identity, I have a different responsibility, of course I cant be easily consumed like them. Hah, Vigilante A, I know that you hate evil as one does ones enemies, you get rid of sinners and fulfill punishments set by God as your duty. But I must seriously remind you not to forget about one thing. I, Eddie Brownhill, though not a powerful extraordinaire, Im not a normal person too, behind me stands America You can punish the sinners or beasts and creatures on the streets of New Netherlands, America wont be wasting precious resources at this time or bother about you, but Im different. Once he said that, the four of them witnessed Vigilante A disappear from the scene. When the two lawyers saw what had happened, they first laughed out loud. The lawyer in the white suit took the opportunity to convince Master Abraham again. Master, you saw what happened, didnt you? Its because of the reputation that America has built up from the past that the invincible Vigilante A will back away. If not, based on your powers, even if you manage to attack him, itll be tough for you to protect the three of us. Hence, this is more the reason for us to continue protecting its prestige, so that were able to shock extraordinaires who know no boundaries. Master Abraham was in a complicated mood, he did not say a word for a very long time. Somewhere up above the sky, Sir System was dissatisfied. Host, why didnt you let me kill those three fellows at once, the old man is quite powerful, but hes not a match for me. Fang Ning tried his best to comfort this problematic System, he said, I understand, youre awesome, Sir, but dont be so simple-minded, this is the real world after all. Even though you shouldnt let some spots go, you cant just farm them without thinking too, you must use some knowledge. Out of these three spots, you can just beat up those two lawyers conveniently. As for the evil fellow Eddie, Ill tell you what you should do At 1 AM late in the night, Americas Special Affairs Investigation Bureau turned turmoil. Chief Hook received an emergency order for a work trip. In a luxurious villa. He put on an act an inspected the corpse personally, then he signed on an autopsy report. Villa owner: Staff Officer Member XXXXX. Cause of death: Staying up late at night for work, causing a sudden stop to his heart. After verification, theres not trace of any extraordinary power, it was entirely natural causes that caused the accidental death. Signed: Hook Smith. After Hook signed, he thought coldly, if that was the case, who still dared to devise a plan against his powerful chip? Wherever the Eastern Pharos was watching over, nobody would go there again. That was because none of those people were clean. Chapter 305 - Whether You’d Like To Die Or Not, We’re Powerless To Help 21/07/2018, 9 AM. North Central in China, Kutabu Desert. Thanks to the huge project of sealing the sand with plants and grasses, many areas in the desert were covered in turf or shrubs when viewed from the sky. They intersected one another and were well-proportioned, forming neat green boxes, which looked like a huge chessboard laid down between heaven and earth. In the center of the desert stood an ancient altar. Nine steps built from marble led towards the heart of the high platform. The high platform was empty. Apart from the spotless marble surface, there was nothing else. Stone tables, praying mats, such common arrangements for offerings were nowhere to be seen. There was no sign of the three main poultry offerings, no fruits, and not even one altar of incense was present, let alone items of incense. It was extremely simple, exceptionally dignified, and distinctly solemn. China had held a sacrificial ceremony to summon the Dragon God to communicate with heaven and earth, and to inquire about the cause of abnormalities in the oceans tides. In just three days time, the news had spread. If it had been in the past, China would certainly have wanted to hold it in a low profile manner, where huge matters classified as such were only publicized afterward. However, it was different this time; they wanted to hold it loftily. Ren Ruofeng had asked Vigilante A about how certain he was about summoning the Dragon God, and what would need to be prepared. Vigilante A only replied in confusion, What do you mean? Im only going to invite the Venerable Dragon out for a breather, its just a small matter, what needs to be prepared? Upon hearing that, Ren Ruofeng could not help but laugh; as expected, he and the other big shots from Truth Department had worried too much. Although the Celestial Dragon was a different concept from the True Dragon in the Upper Realm, they probably belonged to the same clan. It was just that one was a theistic dragon in this realm, while the other was a natural dragon from the Upper Realm. After he was sure of Vigilante As attitude, he immediately started to activate the power of publication and carried out the rally. Without a doubt, the post publicization was steady and there were no mistakes, but there was an extremely regrettable problem. The publicizing resources were such a waste. They would lose the best opportunity to show the vast national capabilities in this new era. How could the replay be as satisfying as the live stream? How could the live stream be better than watching it live? There was a reason as to why such a huge number of football fans were willing to spend hundreds and thousands to watch a match live even if they had to travel a far distance. Right now, countless dragon fans were rushing over all the way from everywhere in the world, as they made their way to the once infamous desert. All of them had gone through stages of filtering and selections under the watch of loads of order maintenance personnel, according to sections and areas, standing around the high platform. Amidst these people, there were white-haired elders and newborn babies who were carried over by their parents. There were the rich, and those who were poverty-stricken. There were tall and handsome ones, and short and ugly ones. There were those who came from bustling cities, and those who came from all corners of the world. Nonetheless, at this moment, all of them only carried one identity, which was The Descendants of the Dragon. In the past, this was just a symbolization, many people never truly bothered with it. That being said, in this new era where all sorts of calamities happened repeatedly, they had clearly understood after getting used to it for almost a year, C this identity of theirs that they barely thought about in the past, and which that they did not value much about, was in fact a truly powerful amulet. That was right, never think highly of the Chinese people, but never think so lowly of them, either. They were a group of commoners who wanted to live a peaceful life. Without concrete benefits, empty promises would not make them sacrifice their lives, which was already proven by endless numbers of failed ambitious schemers in history. In a peaceful era, they would have haggled over benefits and argued with one another. When the country was faced with a crisis, they would instead walk on the battlefields with no regrets for the survival of their country, becoming one of the immeasurably cold figures. In that instant, the place was dense and packed with movements of peoples heads looking from the sky above. This desert was a full thirty thousand square kilometers, right now, almost every piece of land that was suitable to be stood upon was filled with gatherings of huge crowds. This time round, a remarkably huge amount of armies were transferred over. They were already guarding around the desert since the beginning, following orders. According to statistics, there were already more than thirty million people who had come to this desert in order to get the first-hand experience of witnessing the Dragon God In the history of humans, there was never once an event that was able to gather such a crowd at the same time. On top of that, there was also not one organization that could do what China did, gathering this enormous crowd in such an orderly fashion. Initially, the numbers were going to be larger, but the main communication line here had already been restricted. The big crowds could only watch through television or internet broadcasts. Other than on the high platform, there wasnt a single staff member to be found within three thousand meters. A few spots that were suitable for looking on the altar were already decorated with seats. Some of the places were given to important members from different countries, while some others were mainly distributed to the media and reporters from all places. All mainstream media in the whole world did not let go of the revelry of this breaking news. If there was any mainstream media company that was not present, it was certainly because they could not come, and not because they were not willing to come Everyone knew the meaning of the dragon totem. Although, for the whole year, the people had often seen a gigantic green dragon flying about in the sky, unequaled and tremendously savage. Today, this dragon was significantly different from that one. This was a local totem on earth, and it was one of the oldest totems in history. The cultural, historical, and true significance contained in it had an impact on the mental state of the people of earth, beyond comparison by a dragon from different realms, regardless of the aspect. Dragons from different realms and Vigilante A were below the high platform at this moment, seated on important spots within the audience seats. Due to the great occasion, everyone else had diverse expressions. They were either agitated, unwilling, or exciting. Only Vigilante A had no expression whatsoever, as if he were attending an insignificant ceremony. Around him, there were many important figures who would greet him from time to time, and just like they were serving a master, each of them had smiled of their faces and were cautious with their behavior. These figures were all important figures from China. All of them were worried if the ceremony would be able to be carried out smoothly and normally. At this moment, everyone had the same benefit, they all hoped that the Dragon God would successfully appear, and after informing them of the cause of the catastrophe, would leave without a problem. Nevertheless, nobody knew that the person who was most worried about whether the ceremony could be carried out normally was but Vigilante As true identity himself, Fang Ning. From the moment the ceremony started to warm up until he arrived and sat down, Fang Ning had been giving reminders repeatedly. It was only an hour away from the ceremony, but he could not help but reminded the idiotic System. Ill stress on this one last time, today is an extremely exceptional day, dont show me any notifications like The System is evaluating, you must remember. Sir System said firmly, I understand, dont be so naggy, this is already the seventeenth time, youre really affecting my meditation and training. Fang Ning was slightly relieved. He continued to organize languages and brewed his emotions, as he thought about how he would raise the questions later when he met the Dragon God. Time was ticking away, in the past, it felt like time passed by very quickly. This time, every second and minute felt like years for Fang Ning. On one hand, it was because of mans complex powers that made him impatient in summoning the Dragon God, he wanted to have a personal experience on the deep and vast powers; On the other hand, he could not help but felt anxious and nervous as he was worried that he might make a mistake, and he wanted time to just stop at this instant. All of a sudden, Sir System interrupted, Look at you, your emotions are fluctuating so much, how can you summon the Dragon God? What a pity, I guess that if youre able to summon the Dragon God like this, its because youre specious, itll be good enough if youre able to exert one percent of your powers. Fang Ning was speechless, he said, Why do you bother? You cant summon it anyway. Sir System said with sympathy, Itll be nice if I can seize the body of that Dragon God, according to the Maxim Notification, your strength is Pond-level now, you should be able to summon the Dragon God of Inland-Sea level. The profoundness of its power is hard to imagine. I think that many of the evildoers that go into extremely deep hiding now wont be able to escape from the Dragon God. At once, Fang Ning became alert. Im warning you, dont cause any trouble, wait conscientiously. This Dragon God is from my home, it doesnt have the slightest relationship with a martial art System like you. While Sir System and Fang Ning conversed, many people were also discussing softly at the VIP seats occupied by core members from different countries. China is summoning the Dragon God? How confident do you think they are? At least eighty percent if not ninety, its such a big occasion, how could they take such a risk? Upon hearing that, everyone nodded their heads one after another. A few of the guests, who were somewhat in discord with China, looked terrible after seeing the situation, but they could not disagree to that point too. Especially for those from Russia, India, Goguryeo and others who were personally beaten up by Vigilante a the green dragon, they looked awful. Initially, somebody suggested not to invite them. Despite that, Ren Ruofeng said, If we dont invite them, how can we show our demeanor of being a great and impressive country? In actual fact, everyone knew very well that it was a pleasant and satisfying feeling for one to flaunt in front of their enemies. Nobody from these countries wanted to show up, but they could not be absent. If they were absent, how could they observe the power of the dragon totem at the first timing? How could they adjust their plans then? Russia was easier to deal with, they had already carried out a strategic retrenchment, which was caused by some outstanding issues from their battle against Vigilante A previously. Owing to the current situation, owing to the contrast of strengths between both parties, they no longer want to stir up any sharp conflicts with China. After all, the ongoing situation was actually very threatening. Later, there was information from the higher ranks in China that Russia intended to make Cloud Fog City area into their new buffer zone. As for whether Guifang was included, they had already washed their hands off that topic. This was unimaginable for the Russians, who have always had serious local sensations. Therefore, they did not reveal it through media or the internet, only a tacit agreement between both parties. This also meant that while China sent people for business in these two large areas, they would not receive any obstruction from Russias official organizations. Hence, at this very instant, no matter how dreadful the Russian looked, they only kept quiet and did not express their opinions. A few Indian representatives sitting beside were totally different. They were taking this opportunity to go around covertly and associated with those countries that were not on good terms with China as well. They were trying to once again establish their position as the head of the third world. The situations in India and Russia were entirely different. Indias land was fertile and flat. This made it seem like their total territory was far below Chinas, but in reality, the arable areas were not bad at all. Besides, whether it was the weather or precipitation, their land was much more suitable for agriculture than China. At least they had better harvest, which most of the grain-producing areas in China could not compare. Hence, they were able to cultivate a larger population. Their history was similarly long, and their potential was equally profound. In the past, due to several internal issues, they had only been inching forward. India was repeatedly the victim when comparisons were made between the development of both parties, as they had no good cards with them. Now that the new era had arrived, they took the lead in gaining favor from three almighty beings from the Upper Realm. These three almighty beings drew on the renowned Trinity name in Indias myth, taking advantage of the situation to recruit disciples in India and to nurture successors. With these three almighty beings as their backbone, the Indians became more confident. As long as they were given more time, they would definitely get rid of the age-old evil practices and break out at once. Formerly, they indeed suffered some small losses from battling with this gigantic dragon from China for a couple of times, but so what if they did? In spite of losing a few powerhouses, Indian had tens of billions of people. Their total population was almost surpassing China, they could just simply bring up a few more of those. They did not need to suffer or put themselves in trouble anyway. After instigating the gigantic dragon a few times, as usual, perhaps they had lost their image, but they had actually taken things that they should take. Their external environment was also even better than China. Whether it was Russia or America, or even the former Japan, they were all fond of them and had never treated them as their enemies. Today, as China was going to summon the dragon totem, they attracted the attention of the whole world, millions of people arrived at the scene to participate in the ceremony. The ceremony was massive, such that the notable atmosphere and attention gained from the people was definitely the first in history. In accordance with this, they were the ones who were the most dissatisfied, most displeased, and the ones who wanted to ruin the ceremony the most. For all that, they were not idiots, after all. It was just a thought, they would certainly not carry out any actions as such, and never even looked into any related schemes. Of course, China wanted to summon the Dragon God to display their strength. At the same time, the true purpose was to solve the abnormalities in the tides, and the danger from the catastrophe that was dawning upon earth. Should there be anyone who would go against this,, the people of the country would already shoo them away before anyone else could act on it. Since they could not carry out any physical actions to ruin it, they could only vent through their mouths. Thus, an Indian representative said with a mocking tone, Chinas purpose in summoning the Dragon God is naturally a good one, but can they really communicate with the Dragon God? Although the people from China are evolving very quickly, theyre greedy for personal benefit. Theyre faithless, and the reason they worship God is for personal gain, mostly to seek for something in return. I think their Dragon God isnt even fond on this group of children, or else why are they only communicating with it now? Us Indians are different, every one of us is sincere and faithful to our gods, we even hand over our bodies, which is why were able to gain the favor of the three almighty gods. They then often gave us oracles and guided us. India is the true hope for humans. At the end of his words, this Indian representative expressed a holy sense of pride on his face. Right then, a representative from a small country who had a wavering attitude said in confusion after hearing that, If thats the case, why didnt India take the lead to pray and inquire Mahabrahma and the other almighty Gods about the cause of this catastrophe? Why are you waiting for the people from China to start the summoning of the Dragon God? Upon hearing him, the Indian representative was dumbfounded, he stammered, Actually, were still preparing for that. Its just that were not as grandiose as the Chinese, were carefully offering sacrifices and cautiously praying to the Gods, I believe that an oracle will be given to us in no time. The representative from that small country was dubious after he listened. On the other hand, this Indian representative looked very ghastly, he quietly went around to the other side to sit, and never said a word anymore. While it sounded like an unintentional question, had hit the Indians spot on. Originally, the occurrence of the unusual tides made the higher ranks in India ecstatic. They thought that it was the perfect time to display the powers of the Trinity, which was also an opportunity for the Indians to be in exaltation. Now, its time for us Indians to save the destiny of the whole world! This was the slogan that they had yet to send out. Later on, they did not send it out because of the oracle given by the Trinity after the worship. The content was C The unusual tides and the waves in the oceans are a test from the Gods. As long as you have fearless bravery, a sincere heart, courageous spirit, and are not afraid of sacrifice, youll be able to get through this catastrophe and so on After the worshipers heard that, they were stunned on the spot. The Trinity was very clear with those words C Whether youd like to die or not, were powerless to help Chapter 306 - Sacrificing to the Heavens and Ascension Time flowed by minute by minute and soon it was 10 in the morning. A loud voice echoed. The time has arrived, time for the sacrifice to start Hearing this, Fang Ning arose from his exclusive seat and walked towards the high platform. A desert spanning thousands of square kilometers hushed in an instant, even the wind quieted down seemingly in a bid to not disturb the solemn situation. An audience of thirty million had their gazes focused on the high platform. Of course, a majority of the audience could not see anything at all. Only the minority seated at the very front could see everything clearly. In comparison, the ones watching the broadcast were much luckier as the camera was aimed right at the sacrificial platform, and the picture was as clear as day. The platform was nine meters tall, and it had nine steps to the top. Once Fang Ning neared the first step, he halted slightly in his actions. He lifted his head high, his gaze focused on the front, and took the first step in his life. He was all alone as there was not a single person within 100 meters around him. There was no long line behind him, and he could not hear the sounds of the bells and the drums. He also could not see the raised signs, and there were no rows of guards standing along both sides of the walkway. It was entirely unlike when feudal emperors had to perform sacrifices to the heavens during ancient times. Everyone at the scene felt an extremely subduing aura from Fang Ning. They all knew that this was the strength of the strongest person in the world. On the other hand, the audience watching the broadcast was not restrained; right after the initial shock, they immediately started online discussions as they left comments one after another. Why isnt there even one attendant? In all those shows on television, any time the emperors made sacrifices to the heavens, which one did not have a servant at their beck and call? Which one did not have a guard surrounding them at all times? Yeah, I do think that it is a grand occasion, but the extravagance of it all is really quite lacking Hmph, the reason for its modesty is simple. He doesnt need to be like those emperors from ancient times, coming up with some holy spectacle just to deceive fools like you lot. What are you implying? What else? With the amount of tremendous strength he possesses, just his limbs alone possess extreme power. How would those emperors who proclaimed themselves as sons of the heavens even compare? So it would be normal for him to not need any extravagant setting in a bid to glorify himself for the sake of fooling the citizens. Fang Ning stood on the first marble step, his heartbeat rapid. Who wouldve thought that I, Fang Ning, would have this day! Ancestors of the Fang family and all those that carry your name, today is for you! Everyone thought that Vigilante A had no need for the extravagance enjoyed by emperors of old, nor did he need to glorify himself as something godly. However, nobody knew that it was because Fang Ning, Vigilante As true identity, just wanted to avoid troublesome things. What was currently running through his mind now was the same things that ran through the minds of those emperorshonor, dignity, glory. The only thing that he felt regretful over was the fact that Vigilante A was not his true identity. This matter made his heart surge with unexplained feelingwhen would he be able to show off using his real identity! There were only nine steps, yet he took every step slowly. Every time he ascended onto the following step, he stopped briefly. Everyone watching thought that he was merely trying to convey to solemnness of the ceremony, so they watched his movements with bated breath, their gazes focused on the high platform. The person atop the platform seemed so small, yet it seemed like he was the only person that existed in that very moment. Fang Ning was pleased with himself. From times of old until now, who else was able to enjoy such glory? Who else was able to have the entire world focused on themselves alone? The great master of the Fang family has finally achieved it today! 1 Just when Fang Ning was enjoying his glory, somebody had to suddenly kill the mood. Sir System urged, Hurry up and summon your dragon so that we can get this over with. I still want to farm some monsters. Among all the attendees here today, a majority of them are good people. However, there are some bad apples that managed to sneak in. Although the ratio in comparison might be low, theres still quite a number of them. Fang Ning snapped, D*mn you, dont you know anything about business ethics? That 500 million I transferred to you just for todays sacrifice was all for nothing! The System then finally relented and said, Oh, I see. Great Emperor Host, I hope your sacrificial ceremony goes smoothly, I will take my leave Fang Ning was speechless and decided to pay no more attention to the stupid System. Everyone watching could only see Vigilante A suddenly taking a stop on the seventh step. They immediately went on alert; could it be that this peerless powerhouse felt the presence of an incoming enemy? Their worry did not last long as a brief moment later, they watched Vigilante A continue his ascent. After finally dismissing the troublesome System, Fang Ning once again continued walking up the steps. After messing around for two days and delaying everything to the last day, Fang Ning suddenly realized after taking his shower that he had one thing he had to practice He would be able to push off the numerous rituals that go along with the sacrificial ceremony, but there was one simple matter he had to do. The whole ascending a high platform had to be done by him no matter what. If he let the System seized him for this, how would he be able to act cool? Just to show off for mere minutes, he had rushed to practice things in the System Space. Be it a majestic gait or an imposing aura, he decided to practice everything that came into his mind. He even went as far as to ask for live demonstrations from the demons in the Draconic Penitentiary, specifically those that used to be the demons of fierce ambition. By depending on his overwhelming intellect and the body that the System had tuned to perfection, Fang Ning was able to master everything he needed to master in the blink of an eye. Now, he was confident that even if Li Shimin 2 or Zhu Yuanzhang 3reincarnated, they would still be inferior to him in terms of the way they carried themselves. In the eyes of everyone watching the ceremony live, in the countless videos online, and in the broadcasts being shown on countless television screens everywhere, Vigilante As steps upward were powerful and steadfast. His entire posture was one of complete coordination and his entire being seeped with a subduing air. None of the live audiences watching dared to make any more comments. As for the people watching the live broadcast, they were deeply impacted. A moment later, live commentaries, comments, calls, and messages started going off non-stop. As expected of the True Dragon that descended into this realm, this is the perfect example of a majestic gait! Im afraid none of those emperors of old were able to walk with such an imposing aura! How mighty, how mighty echoed a group of people who merely wanted to get a say in. Fang Ning tried to dawdle as much as he could, but there was only but nine steps after all. Under public scrutiny, there was only so much showing off he could do. A few minutes later, he finally reached the nine-meter tall platform. He turned around to face the innumerable audience. He had a firm gaze and a bold expression as he looked into the distance. Just as he was about to give his sacrificial speech, a somber and gloomy voice boomed from up in the sky. All you nobodies dare to summon the True Dragon of China, dont you think you are way in over your head?! The audience was beyond shocked at what they heard. A monster dared to come stir up trouble during such a serious occasion? Everyone looked towards the sky at the same time. A giant purple snake head with a menacing and cruel expression was currently descending from the sky above them. It was as big as a truck container and had unusually red eyes as big as giant brass bells. Only its head could be seen, which only made it all the more menacing. The purple snakehead watched the audience below it with a disdainful glint in its eyes, like it was looking down on mere ants. Its menacing jaw opened and it roared once more, None of you know, but I know clearly. Your True Dragon of China has not developed fully yet, if you summon it now, youll be making yourselves the biggest joke in the world! Are you not afraid of causing countless trouble where you will no longer be protected from? Everyone could clearly hear the ridicule and indifference in its cold tone. Hearing its words, they turned to look at the snakehead once more. Once they made eye contact, every single person in the audience immediately felt dizzy and light-headed. Not only so, an unexplainable sense of fear bloomed in their hearts and they could no longer stare at the snakehead directly. Many adults even covered their childrens eyes so that their young and pure souls would not be stained with a shadow that could not be erased. After hearing what the snakehead said, the fear in their hearts bloomed even bigger. Was what it said true? Should they really not summon the True Dragon of China? Was summoning it actually interrupting its nurturing process, which would lead to endless trouble? Some distance away from the high platform, the people of the Truth Department watched everything unfold with expressions of shock on their faces. What happened to Nets Above Snares Below? How did this snake manage to wiggle in? Director Hus expression was dark as he asked the leader of the Think Tank Group, Hong Yunqiao. Hong Yunqiaos eyebrows furrowed in response, but he gave no response. Ren Ruofeng pondered a bit before he mused, This snakehead, I recognize it. It is one of the heads of the Hydra Demon in Japan. The Venerable One has Xue Ba the celestial hound after it. Theres nothing wrong with Nets Above Snares Below; it isnt from the outside, it came from within our realm. Ren Ruofeng then pointed at everyone watching. Hearing his words, they seemed to be deep in thought. Director Hu nodded his head as well. He did not try to affix responsibility to anyone else and merely furrowed his eyebrows. Hong Yunqiaos expression was complicated. He never expected that Ren Ruofeng would still be attentive to any information despite spending his days drinking at the Venerable Ones house. This obviously meant that he was still unwilling to admit defeat, and was merely bidding for his time to make a comeback Director Hus strong soul scanned the audience members silently. He was clear on the countless reasons why each and every audience member had gathered at this place. A part of them were here because of their belief in the dragons, but the other part of them were here because of the fear in their hearts; they wanted to find a person with a strong soul to depend on. When the Flame Meteor had passed by, supernatural occurrences increased in frequency. The people that had obtained benefits from the Flame Meteor mainly kept a lowkey profile, but news about those that had suffered spread like wildfire Everyone had the same fear blooming in their hearts. Furthermore, there has been an increased frequency in mysterious anomalies too. A disaster was imminent, and a disaster that would be on a global scale too. Other than the few Extraordinaires, who else would be unafraid? Would they run away to the highlands? What would they do about food, or their jobs? The matter of survival has always been the cause of all fear. Defeating a thief of the home was easy, but defeating a thief of the heart was difficult 4 Director Hu sighed inwardly. Above them, the snakehead that everyone was watching in fear was looking down at the audience below it. Its cold gaze glinted with a sliver of satisfaction. At this very moment, the eagle-eyed audience members finally discovered the long and giant body that was starting to materialize from out of the head. Atop the high platform, Fang Ning did not know, nor did he want to know, where this detestable giant snakehead had appeared from. He only knew one thing; somebody was trying to steal his spotlight! Lock the doors and free the System! Without waiting for his order, a barrage of System Notifications came in. [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System decided to farm Hydra Demon] [The System seized the Hosts body.] Fang Ning was speechless. I knew that there was definitely a problem once a certain idiot only said understood but not Ill do it. This is good too I guess, Ill be able to save on payment for a job again. At this moment, the frightened and confused audience members suddenly heard epic music being played. The music was grand, yet lonely and far-reaching, and it seemed to fill the heaven and earth. In a flash, the shrubs started shaking and the grass started swaying as if wind was blowing through the desert. It seemed like nature was heralding the descent of some revered figure. The fear in everyones hearts dissipated in an instant. In this day and age, the rapid development of technology made it so that everyone knew what was going on. Vigilante A had a habit of playing his BGM first before he made his appearance to deal with major issues. He has also never been defeated every time his BGM played too! No matter who his opponent was, it was always the same winner in the endthe Eastern Pharos! However, right after the music was heard, Vigilante A was nowhere to be seen. The high platform that he was on was now instead covered in thick white fog. Everyone was shocked. This, this was even more magnificent Not only was the grand music not enough, he even added grander special effects In the VIP seats a distance away, the great green insect and Vigilante As animal companions were all watching the ceremony. Her mouth was filled with snacks as she chewed incessantly. After she heard the music, her eyes had glinted instantly. She could not help but mutter, This music is quite bad, huh? It cant compare to my singing at all. Ill have to ask the Great Azure Dragon whether or not he needs some insect accompaniment next time instead. That would be perfect for me to earn a quick buck too. Business has been slow recently and I havent had a customer in days. This was normal of course. Everyone was busy making preparations to survive the end of the world, so who would have the heart to play with the Great Reversal of Heaven and Earth Although this entire scene seemed to be quite useless, the effect it actually provided was astounding. At least it would be able to pull everyones focus away from the menacing snakehead. As for the snakehead, it coldly watched everything unfold but made no movements. It only thought, Very well, Vigilante A, show me what youve got. I want to expose your uselessness in front of everyone! They wouldve never expected that the sacrificial platform they worked so hard to build would instead become the altar for my ascension! Chapter 307 - The True Bodhi Tactics, Defeat the Enemy and Achieve Victory Evildoer, in broad daylight and within the heavens and earth, not only did you spread fear and cast confusion into the hearts of humans, you also disturbed the sacrificial ceremony. Your sins are never to be forgiven! Your sins are never to be forgiven! Never to be forgiven! Forgiven! A grand and majestic voice, accompanied by countless echoes, boomed from the high platform shrouded in thick white fog. The voice seemed to have multiple layers to it and it filled the skies and the surroundings with its volume. The voice could be heard from all four directions clearly! Once everyone heard what had just been said, tears flowed freely down their faces as they were moved beyond compare. What a difficult situation they were shoved into just to hear those familiar words from Vigilante A once again Currently, it was as if everyones minds were finally at rest. This was entirely due to the fact that every time Vigilante A said this, the party the words were directed at would always die in the end with no exception! As expected, right after the voice faded away, everyone watched as a one-kilometer long streak of light emerged suddenly from the thick fog before it pierced straight through the snakehead in the sky. The purple snakehead seemed to be stunned by the sudden appearance of the streak of light, so it made no move into dodging the light either. In a split second, the streak of light went straight through the snakehead. The purple snakehead, like sea foam that disappeared at a single touch, disintegrated into ripples in the sky. The next moment, a purplish-black dust cloud spread out around where it disintegrated. This menacing character died just like that?! None of the audience members could believe their eyes, yet they had no choice but to believe what they had just witnessed because the Eastern Pharos has always used that very move to kill monsters! He has never dragged anything out before Soon, everyone watched as a straight silhouette stood tall in the sky above them. The magnificent form and the sculpted face could only belong to the Eastern Pharos! So amazing! Somebody could no longer hold back their feelings and decided to be the first person to applaud and cheer. Everybody else soon followed suit and in an instant, the entire desert was filled with great commotion as everyone erupted into thunderous cheering and clapping. Fang Nings eyes glinted with jealousy, D*mn, if only it were actually me. The few minutes of showing off just now could not even compare to three seconds of what was happening right now. However, he did not dare ask for his body back for he was afraid of falling to the ground The people watching the ceremony through the various platforms, be it online, on television, at a bar, or live, were beyond ecstatic. So cool! So handsome! Now thats what we call a true combination a human and his sword! The comment above me must be blind, that was obviously the combination of a dragon and its sword. This was probably the first time Vigilante A had his monster extermination broadcasted worldwide. The last time, he had merely exterminated a monster in the arena of the Dark Tournament. High up in the sky, Vigilante A hovered for a solid five minutes, his majestic form fully shown to everyone so that they could glut their eyes. In the blink of an eye, he gained a swarm of diehard fans. Unfortunately, he barely gained any allies, since if he were not around, diehard fans would willingly give up their support too Furthermore, it seemed that in a bid for everyone to remember him as he truly was, Vigilante A had not appeared under the guise of the Great Azure Dragon either Fang Ning could no longer continue watching and he urged, Sir System, thats more than enough. Stop showing off and quickly descend. The System jeered, Do you think Im like you, showing off without reason? Didnt you see the System Notifications? My Reputation is increasing rapidly [The System exterminated a demon in public and stirred a global sensation. Temporary buff obtainedReputation boosted to all four corners of the globe, Astronomical Figure Reputation obtained every minute] [Current World Mythos at 15 points.] [] [World Mythos increased to 16 points.] [] [Word Mythos increased to 17 points.] [] [World Mythos increased to 20 points. Temporary buff ended.] After the buff had ended, Sir System controlled Vigilante As body and slowly made his descent. Right as he was about to leave high altitude, a cold and emotionless voice sounded from the skies once more. Haha, as long as there is fear, I will never die Vigilante A, what a shocker, right? Vigilante A turned his head and only saw the menacing purple snakehead appear once more from nothing, as if what had just transpired earlier did not happen at all. Its snake eyes gazed coldly below it, before its gaze finally landed on Vigilante A. Hiss! Below it, the countless audience members that were watching Vigilante As heroics could not help but make eye contact with the purple snakehead. In doing so, they once again got the shock of their lives! It came back to life?! Oh my god, could it be some monster that cant be killed? I think we should look for a way to escape uttered some under their breath as they looked around. Chaos once again erupted in the desert. The workers in charge of maintaining order went on high alert immediately. The total number of security officers and soldiers were transferred over to maintain order exceeded the millions. With a crowd of such a huge size, the consumption of resources for various aspects was equally huge. If it were not for the recent boom of Chinas spiritually-controlled construction mechs, it would have never been possible to build all these facilities within three days. Suddenly, an emergency order was given. A countless number of workers raised their high-pitched speakers simultaneously and ordered, Calling all units, calling all units, remain at your positions and pay attention to your areas! Do not worry, everyone. You must believe in China, believe in the Truth Department, believe in the Eastern Pharos! He is above us all, shining down on all of us! Hearing these statements, many calmed down and no serious commotion was caused. They would never find out that a countless number of Chinese powerhouses were silently watching over them from all corners of the place they were in. Nets Above Snares Below had long been set up and once it was activated, it would be able to provide large-scale protection, thus avoiding any casualties. Despite so, the sense of fear and panic was still steadily spreading in the desert. They had no idea how many people exactly had made eye contact with the snakehead, all that they knew was that these peoples hearts were currently clouded over with fear. Even if they were surrounded by the security officers and soldiers that were responsible for maintaining order, it still did not ease their fears. The purple snakehead laughed coldly once more. What about it, Vigilante A? Or should I call you the Venerable Dragon God, the Pharos of the East, the new eras greatest hero? My, you have so many names, not to mention all those amazing special effects, together with lighting and sound effects too All that just to fool those useless ants below me! When faced with true powerhouses, what are you? There are so many secrets in this realm that you know nothing about! You claim to be invincible and peerless, and you see the world as your backyard where you can go anywhere as you please, yet you have no idea that true powerhouses dont even care about fighting you as you are now! I have always kept clear of you; I eat my Japanese people, you care about your Chinese matters. Yet you dare come knocking at my door, and I had to waste two of my Dharmakayas 1 that I spent all my effort cultivating! Everybody else thinks that youre so tolerant and so selfless, that you only care about saving the innocent! However, I know youre only summoning the Dragon God so that youll be able to obtain the official approval of the Heavenly Axiom of this realm through the Dragon God! You only want the Heavenly Axiom of this realm to recognize your Path of Heavenly Punishment! Today, I will stop you from fishing for fame and credit to your own satisfaction! This snakehead was unlike the previous Bosses, it did not make any actual attacks and it only kept insulting Vigilante A. Furthermore, although it seemed useless, it was in fact quite effective. Everybody had realized that Vigilante A was now merely staring blankly at the menacing snakehead, unlike before where he formed into a long blade to attack his opponent. This scene caused everybody to panic even more. Could it be that the Dragon God Hero, the Eastern Pharos, has no idea how to deal with this creepy snakehead? Thoughts similar to this soon started spreading; and their guesses were accurate too, for the System really was at its wits end The System urged, Great Emperor Host, think of something quickly. This stupid flying head wont stop insulting me, so my Reputation keeps dropping. I can feel that it is probably a polymer based on some Maxim. Simple physical or magic attacks wont be able to destroy it. Its probably the same type as those spirits. Fang Ning had already seen the System Notifications. [The System suffered from verbal attacks by the Hydra Demon, the System is suffering from a temporary Debuff.] [Reputation StainingReputation decreases per minute, the longer the time the more it decreases.] [Destroying the Hydra Demon will dispel the Debuff, Reputation will slowly return to original value.] Fang Ning has always known that the System would politely refuse to do anything about supernatural things like those malevolent spirits or wicked ghosts. Furthermore, those things never dared to mess with him either. The System has always had trouble understanding these creatures, so there was no need to even think about destroying them personally. This snakehead they were dealing with seemed to be of the same class. If they were not able to find its source, they would not be able to know its ins and outs. No matter how strong Vigilante As attacks were, it would just be like what had just transpired; it would just reassemble itself after being destroyed. However, Fang Ning had a plan up his sleeve, so he was not panicked in the slightest. He has always been the most scared of supernatural beings; after he watched The Ring in high school, he could not sleep for a whole month, so he has always thought about how to deal with things like this during his downtime. However, the System had very high Morality, which meant no supernatural beings dared to even go near it, which meant Fang Ning had no choice but to drag his plan out indefinitely He would of course never tell the truth, so he faked a calm tone and said, Why are you so worried? I already have a plan. He immediately revealed the exact plan. The System instantly replied, As expected of the brilliant and wise Great Emperor Host, this humble servant will act as ordered. Fang Ning could not help the chills that ran down his back at the Systems cringey words, it was no easy feat to willingly accept the Systems fulsome flattery, and so he could only do so with difficulty The purple snakehead noticed that Vigilante A made no movements whatsoever, and was currently gleeful beyond belief. It had diligently analyzed and planned everything, and had drawn support from the recent bout of natural disasters to play its cards. As expected, Vigilante A could do nothing against it. Furthermore, it had the aid of the countless sources of fear in the shape of the audience members beneath it, so Vigilante A would never be able to defeat it even if he died trying! As predicted by the snakehead, the audience members beneath it were quivering with fear in their seats, they could only hope that the Eastern Pharos would once again show his true prowess by defeating his enemy in a single strike. As for the powerhouses stationed around the areas, they were instead nervous with worry. Tianjing Fawang had already gone to look for the Bodhisattva Spirit King. The old man had on a serious expression, his heart heavy with worry as he spoke, Bodhisattva, this snake demon is the outpost of an even greater threat, and it uses fear as a basis for its cultivation. I heard that when it first descended, it morphed into the Yamata no Orochi 2of Japanese legend and took advantage of its look to consume Japanese men. It is no simple demon. With the way the situation is now, the fear in everyones hearts is where its absorbing energy from. The Venerable Dragon God wants to subdue it, and his strength should be more than enough to handle the task. However, he may not have the spells to target it per se. On the other hand, we do have the spells needed to subdue it, but our strength hasnt fully recovered yet, so defeating it will be difficult. Bodhisattva Spirit Kings expression remained unchanged. He joined his palms in front of him and calmly said, Do not worry, Tianjing Fawang. I long predicted something like this and have already made the necessary preparations, so stay calm. Tianjing Fawang nodded his head; it was just as he predicted. The Bodhisattva Spirit King had descended earlier than he did, so it would be normal for him to have taken precautions. It was still a revelation that blew the Tianjing Fawang away, however. Although the pair of them were restricted by the Heavenly Axiom of this realm, so their strengths were technically the same, the Bodhisattva was still the Bodhisattva, while the Arhat was merely the Arhat. The difference between them both was hard to describe. Furthermore, despite the fact that the Bodhisattva Spirit King had lost his powers, he was still insightful. At the same time, everybody was looking towards the sky above them, as there was suddenly countless streaks of golden light. The source was Vigilante A. They only saw him sitting cross-legged on a cloud, the epitome of solemnness. Behind him, gold light spiraled endlessly. He looked just like the Holy Buddha himself. Tianjing Fawang knew from the first glance that Vigilante A was currently casting the supreme Buddhist techniqueTrue Bodhi Tactics. It was best used for purifying the human heart and calming the human mind, which made it the bane of the fearsome snake demons existence! After this tiny realization, he nodded his head in approval. From the looks of Vigilante As True Bodhi Tactics, it seemed to be at a level where it had been cultivated over hundreds of years; Bodhisattva must have taught it to the True Dragon in the Upper Realm. This arrangement of his was a long time coming indeed Right after he turned towards the Bodhisattva Spirit King to express his respect, he was met with a confusing situation. The Bodhisattva Spirit Kings previously calm facial expression had undergone some subtle changes for he seemed to be muttering under his breath. Tianjing Fawang remained calm and collected, but in fact he was silently activating his Heavenly Hearing. He then heard the Bodhisattva Spirit King say, I never expected Brother Dragon to have such a strong Buddhahood 3 . He actually cultivated the True Bodhi Tactics to such a state after just a year. He is hundreds of times stronger than I ever was. Ah, I am no longer a Buddhist, and Brother Dragon had already long decided on his path of cultivation too. What a waste, what a pity. Everything happens for a reason, there is no use in forcing things At this moment, the streaks of golden light swept across the millions of audience members. Every single person was touched by the golden light; it felt like returning to a mothers embrace as the fear in their hearts disappeared immediately. Soon, smiles returned to everyones faces. Buddhist techniques really did have a way with calming the hearts of people. Mortal scriptures with no power whatsoever originally already possessed the uncanny ability to pacify storming hearts, so it went without saying that the supreme skills passed down from the Upper Realm in this era possessed not only this ability, but even more powerful abilities as well. With the fear in everyones hearts slowly dissipating, some people could obviously tell that the snake head in the sky was also slowly disappearing. However, the snake head did not panic despite witnessing what had just happened. It was unlike any of the other Bosses from before. It gritted its teeth, the ferocity in its face amplified. Absolutely detestable! The last time was like this, and it happened yet again this time!! You always manage to find a way to defeat me, why is that? Could you really be the Son of the Heavenly Axiom? I refuse to believe it! Millions and millions descended from the Upper Realm, so why made the Heavenly Axiom favor you? However, dont let this get to your head. Ive said it before, as long as there is fear, I will never die! Right as its insults faded into nothing, a golden giant palm descended from the sky and grasped it tightly within its hold. The snake head made no bid in evading it, its face still cold and emotionless. This time around, there was no way for it to escape. Fang Nings great plan was The True Bodhi Tactics, defeat the enemy and achieve victory. There was no need for the snake head to die, Fang Ning could just sentence it to a life sentence Fang Ning felt refreshed and comforted. He then said, Alright, time to wrap things up. The True Dragon that I want to summon is probably impatient from waiting so long. The System immediately replied, Oh, I think that whether or not it appears now doesnt really matter anymore. I dont think we should waste one of the chances to summon the Dragon God. We could just ask that snake head that we locked into the Draconic Penitentiary about what started all those natural disasters, no? D*mn, this System really is, Fang Ning was beyond disbelief at the Systems words. Chapter 308 The System did not want to summon the Dragon God, a fact that rendered Fang Ning speechless. He could only wrack his brain for a way to deal with the millions watching him right now, as well as the gaze of the entire world. With no idea on how to handle the situation, Fang Ning entered the System Space to speak with the Hydra Demon. At this moment however, an accident had happened. At the same place high in the air where the purple snakehead had just been grabbed by a giant golden palm, a light green snakehead suddenly materialized instead!! However, this snakehead had a fuzzier appearance, for it appeared to be less vivid than the purple snakehead, which made it less menacing and scary too. Everybody in the desert was still shocked at this sudden development!! How could this be? The Eastern Pharos shone bright just now like the Buddha himself, he had subdued the purple snakehead with a strike of his heavenly palm, yet another one had appeared? What exactly was this snake demon? How was it possible for it to produce a green snakehead this time? However, Vigilante A watched the green snakehead with glinting eyes. Fang Ning was not too shocked himself, but he did the calculations in his mind, Last time around the volcanic area of Japan, we killed two snakeheads. He remembered it clearly; one was an icy blue while the other was a fiery red, and that one just was purple. Now a green one had appeared, so it seemed that they belong to a certain arrangement of colors, namely red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple. However, the Hydra Demon had eight heads, so what color was the last one? Ive said it before, as long as there is fear, I will never die. So what if you capture my purple head? taunted the green head. Vigilante A finally broke his silence, Evildoer, who are you trying to scare? You only have three heads, three of which I have already subdued, so how many times will you come back to life again? Today, I want you to show me whether you have more heads or I have more skills! Once his words faded, a giant golden palm formed in the air once more. Seeing this, the green snakehead showed no fear and made no bid to evade it. Instead, it laughed coldly, Hahaha, so what if you do subdue all my heads? Natural disasters would still occur, humans would still die, and I would still be revived as a god from their fear Somehow, the giant golden palm had stopped right above the green snakehead. The snakehead still showed no fear as it continued, I know what you want to ask the Dragon God after summoning it, its about the surge of anomalies right? Unfortunately, even if the Dragon God does tell all of you the truth, what use would that be? Fang Ning knew this snakehead had an ulterior motive, but he still had the System wait for it to finish speaking. At the same time, the audience members in the desert and the people tuning in to the live broadcast shared the same thought with Fang Ning. They wanted to let the snakehead continue speaking although they all knew that it possessed only ulterior motives. The snakehead then finally revealed the cause of the surge of anomalies, Youve all guessed rightthe surge of anomalies are warnings from the Heavenly Axiom of this realm. However, none of you know why it decided to give warnings! That is because the next natural disaster is something none of you can go up against. It is Everyone immediately held their breaths in anticipation. In the desert, only the green snakeheads voice could be heard. A collision between the Earth and the Moon! What? The Moon was going to collide into the Earth? Who could stop this? Science? Or magic? Everybody was terrified speechless instantly!! Some were even so terrified their faces had turned pale and they were on the brink of passing out. The green snakehead only laughed maniacally at the scene before it. A year from now, the Moon that you all write poems about will finally return to the Earth! The upper limit of strength in this world is low as a protection for humans since those of the Upper Realm cannot act as they please after theyve descended into this realm. Sadly, all good things come at a price!! Nobody in this world has the power to stop the natural disaster this time around! According to the new power standard set by your True Dragon, the Pond-level and Lake-level whatnot The limit of the Power Level in this realm is Lake-level. When faced with the upcoming natural disaster, haha, what do all of you think those Lake-level powerhouses can do? Even if they can fly to the Moon, what can do they about it? What use is there in all of you summoning the Dragon God? It is merely as powerful as the most powerful of Lake-level powerhouses! Sometimes, not knowing the truth is better than finding out At least you wont have to worry or fear before dying! Hahaha! Nobody could care about the green snakeheads endless jibes anymore for everyone was dumbfounded at the revelation. How did it suddenly come to this? Could they no longer return to their previously calm and peaceful lives? A countless number of people suddenly started realizing a bitter realitythis new era was not a colonial-era for humans to advance as a race! On the contrary, it was an era of legends, an era of danger. Humans would be returning to the era of their ancestors, which meant that they would need to put down their past attitudes of arrogance and live like their ancestors once moredevoted to humbling themselves and submitting to this world, sacrificing their blood and sweat to blaze a new trail and to survive day to day! They might either build a heaven on earth, or turn things into a living hell. The green snakehead was not allowed to run rampant for long, as the giant golden palm once again turned it into dust. This time around, no snakehead of a different color replaced it. However, nobody had cared about this matter anymore, they only thought about one problem! Who was going to stop the Moon from crashing into Earth?! Vigilante A also seemed to be stunned by this reality, for he stood there emotionlessly after killing the green snakehead. After hearing the true causes of the natural disasters, the audience members in the desert, the audience watching the live broadcast, and even the people watching online started furiously discussing in horror about whats to come. How did it come to this? A small asteroid was able to completely wipe out the dinosaurs, how would we survive once something as big as the Moon hits? Dont Russia and the USA always claim that they have enough nuclear weapons to wipe out the Earths population many times over? We can just have them blow up the moon instead The comment above mine was definitely made by an idiot. I dont even want to explain things, just quit the group chat. Things went like this in most public chats and it was no different in private chats either. What use is the Noahs Ark we built then? Thats the Moon were talking about, once it crashes into us, the Earth will split into pieces! Noahs Ark may not be useful anymore, but there are still places we can escape too. We just cant waste any more time. Oh, youre right, there are still places for us to escape to. We really cannot afford to waste any more time, so we shouldnt be stingy with our effort and sacrifice anymore. Even the powerhouse standing by on the desert were in heated discussions. Bodhisattva, any plans? I do have plans for escape, but saving all living beings would be difficult Master, what are we going to do now? Pack up your belongings. We are in good relations with the Truth Department, they wont ignore us. Thats true, how fortunate. Cooperating with them all those times before were not for naught. The powerhouses seemed to have their ways out. The same could not be said for the regular folk, however. What else could they do? Where else could they go? At the same time, in the System Space. For the first time, the System spoke without confidence, This matter, Great Emperor Host, I dont know what to do about it. I dont have enough experience points to do anything I expended more than half of my experience points to raise True Bodhi Tactics to Legendary Level because of compatibility problems, so now I only have one billion experience points left as backup. These experience points are practically useless now no matter what we choose to do actually. You see, Host, do you think we should look for a place to hide first? On the contrary, Fang Ning was uncharacteristically calm as he said, Where can we go? Unless you can survive on Mars. Eh, I understand what you mean, there is still a place we can go to hide. The System replied, Hmm, we can go into an arcane realm since arcane realms and Earth exist on different planes of existence. We can just return after the Moon collided into Earth. Fang Nings expression turned heavy at the Systems reply and he sighed, No wonder all those arcane realms appeared, and some were even called the Land of Heritage. Thats why the Heavenly Axiom gave us a warning a year in advance. The heavens really are giving us a slim chance of survival, but the price well be paying is just too heavy. The System pressed, Since the Great Emperor Host understands the severity of the situation, lets go home to pack up. You can bring all those attendants of yours, and all the friends you have at home too, since it doesnt come up to a lot of people. I know youre softhearted and would never leave them to save yourself. I have more than enough food and water stored in my System Preservation Area to supply about a thousand people for around 20 years. You might lose connection to the Internet for a few years, so just bear with it. However, youll still have electricity, so youll be able to play stand-alone games. Fang Ning was speechless at the Systems words. It really did put survival above all things, since it even managed to think of the worst possible situation. The Path of Heavenly Punishment either existed, or it did not. However, when talking about being negligent, the System really was on par with Fang Ning, and it had negligence cultivated to its peak too It was no wonder it wanted to control Fang Ning completely. Once Fang Ning came to this realization, he placated, Dont worry, I have a plan, just wait for me to summon the Dragon God first. After he heard that the Moon would be colliding into the Earth, the idea that popped into his head while he was at the South Pole investigating the surge of anomalies suddenly seemed clear to him. Stopping the Moon from colliding into the Earth was not necessarily unstoppable by humans they just needed time. The System was astonished at Fang Nings reply, What use is there in summoning the Dragon God now? We already know the causes of everything and that Dragon God of yours is merely at Inland-Sea level; it might be able to fling away a small asteroid with a flick of its tail, but thats about it. It definitely doesnt have a way of dealing with the Moon, which even Ocean-level powerhouses cannot handle. I think its better if we keep it as a backup instead. Fang Ning spoke with righteousness laced in his tone, You still dont know how to look at the big picture. It might not be useful, but nobody else knows that We still have a year before the natural disaster happens. If we want to survive it, the most important thing that should be done is that we should all be calm. We must give the common folk a source of hope, only then will their true strength erupt. Besides, if you solve this, youll become a global legend Be it for personal or public interests, the cost of summoning the Dragon God is completely worth it. The System ruthlessly exposed its Host true motives as it said, Personal or public interests my foot, you say it so righteously but I think youre just afraid of losing your Internet connection Im looking down on you. Fang Ning retorted with confidence laced in his serious tone, My personal interests for now completely align with the interests of the public, what is there to look down upon? Im leaving my best life right now, so I dont want the world to be destroyed so that humans can begin anew. Stop all that nonsense, Im going to summon the Dragon God so move aside. Oh right, lower me back onto the high platform first before you stop seizing my body. Im afraid of heights. As everyone panicked about their impending doom, some of them noticed Vigilante As slow descent back onto the high platform. Right after that, new background music played from where Vigilante A stood as golden light shined bright before him. The music sounded endlessly sorrowful, desolate, and lonesome, yet the light filled them with hope, with joy, and with the strength to look forward. A lot of people raised their heads once more upon hearing the music. Thats right, we still had the Dragon God! Once this thought occurred to them, countless people started praying. Dragon God, please save us. Eastern Pharos, please have the Dragon God appear In a single moment, be it in the desert or those watching the live broadcast, countless people had their gaze once again focused on Vigilante A. Everybody was praying for the Dragon God to appear. They could no longer depend on their Gods or the Heavenly Axiom, for only their Dragon God was responsible Praying to it was the best choice. At the same time, Fang Ning could no longer think of showing off. Instead, he only had one thing on his mind. The Internet could not be disconnected. He did not look at anybody and said calmly, Dragon God, appear. A System Notification then appeared. It read, [Current Favorability of Celestial Dragon Form ? Wood is more than 50 points. As all Celestial Dragon Forms are currently being nurtured, all Celestial Dragon Forms will have their Favorability returned to zero points after being summoned. Continue with summoning?] Fang Ning was speechless; the System really was cautious He muttered, Yes. Continue immediately The next moment, an unexplained fluctuation appeared within the desert. Everyone felt an odd sense of solemnity in themselves. In a split second, some people watched Vigilante A completely disappear from the high platform. In complete shock, they looked around themselves. However, all they noticed was that the sun was completely gone above them, all that was left was a blue sky. A long, azure dragon had appeared silently in the blue sky as well. Its body was long and slender, and it stretched towards the East. Its heads, horns, eyes, whiskers, and scales emitted an aura of dignity, and its appearance was as clear as day. It then looked towards the audience members seated in the desert. In the blink of an eye, a handful of elders fell to their knees in respect. With people taking the lead, everyone started doing the same in droves. Soon, everybody was on their knees in worship. Like how the Westerners worshipped their God, in the hearts of every person in China right now, the Dragon God was their God. Worshipping it on bended knees was to be expected. When the Dragon God appeared, all knelt in admiration. Right as everyone was about to pray for its protection, the Dragon God spoke first. Rise, descendants of the dragon 1 . Stand tall and remember this, there is no need to be afraid of natural disasters, for human strength will always prevail. Its majestic voice floated into everyones ears. It offered comfort like it was a reminder sent by their ancestors or a lesson taught by their parents. As the words faded, everyone that had their bodies bent started sobbing, moved beyond belief. They slowly stood up after hearing the Dragon Gods words before they lifted their heads to look at the Azure Dragon. This really was the supreme totem that their ancestors worshipped. It was unlike those boring Gods where believers were required to pray to and worship every day so that their nobleness and distinctiveness would be highlighted. The basis of the Dragon God was that it has always been the psychological support and source of motivation for the Descendants of Yan and Huang 2 . It has never been an ancient and arrogant God. It has always stood together with its descendants. Once they realized this, countless people felt their fears dissipate completely as hope reignited in their hearts once more. We have never been lonely, nor have we ever been helpless. We have our ancestors, we have the dragon totem, we have ourselves! Chapter 309 - The Beasts’ Battle for Daddy After finishing its sentence, the huge Azure Dragon turned around and took to the skies. The crowd stared after its figure going further, and all felt a rush of emotion. Even the Dragon God said it; humans could win over the Heavens, so what else is there to be afraid of? Roll up your sleeves and go for it! Besides, besides, in the end, that old man would not care if his grandkids lived or died At this moment, the Sky Eagle with extremely keen eyes, who was an ally of Vigilante A, was guarding the west side of the desert with its hundred-meter long body. As the evildoers incarcerated in the Draconic Penitentiary increased, its strength increased as well. The speed in which it advanced to its path to godhood became faster, and it had already firmly entered Lake-level. Its natural talent of vision also became much stronger. It was no longer necessary to use magical energy to see the stars during the daytime. It could see them clearly with just its naked eyes. Something like that was a small feat for it. It suddenly lowered its head and asked a staff member beside it, Your Dragon God seems to have flown off. With a face full of pride, the staff member said, That old man already pointed us in the right direction, of course it will fly away now. The Sky Eagle shook its huge feathery head and said with a yearning expression, Thats not what I meant. I meant that it seemed to have flown to the sky I really envy it. It can ignore everything around it and fly freely. What? The staff member suddenly became alert and reported the situation immediately. At this moment, the people of the Truth Department also felt like the Dragon God was acting weirdly. What direction is the Dragon God flying to? The moon. The satellites in outer space very quickly captured the corresponding images. Since the Dragon God was so large, it did not take much effort to catch such a huge body. The desert people could not see such an image with their naked eyes, but the images have already started circulating the net. It was of an extremely large Azure Dragon flying out of the atmosphere, heading towards the moon. Sure enough, although ancestors might say that they will let their descendants stand on their own feet, they would still not be able to help but take action themselves and create better conditions for their descendants. Such were the people of China. Many of them are busy their entire lives, but they only wanted their children and grandchildren to be able to lead a better life. After many people discovered this fact, they were immediately filled with complicated feelings. Without being able to help it, they all started shedding tears. Indeed, an ancestor would care about the lives of his descendants. He would not want his descendants to lose their fighting spirit and become rice weevils, get eliminated, and only then say that simple sentence 1 It intended to quietly stop the disaster itself! If Fang Ning could hear the voices in their hearts, he would definitely say, Youre overthinking this, but its good that you think that way That was because a System Notification suddenly appeared. [The Host controlling the Dragon Gods body to embark towards the moon has triggered Global Sensation Figure status. Temporary effects gained: Reputation will be broadcasted four times. Gaining astronomical figures of Reputation Points every minute.] [Current Global Mythos is 20 points.] [Global Mythos increased to 21 points.] Just as they had observed, Fang Ning ordered the Azure Dragon possessing him to fly towards the moon. After flying for ten minutes, the System Notification ended. His Global Mythos had already increased to 30 points, but Fang Ning did not stop the Azure Dragon from flying. This led to the dissatisfaction of a certain Sir, Great Emperor Host, the Dragon God has already told you the reason. You can stop acting now, the peoples hearts are stable for now. The buff has stopped, so just quickly send away your dragon and hand over the body to me. If you keep dragging this on, itll be hard to catch those evildoers when they disperse Fang Ning was extremely speechless, Why didnt you say that earlier? Im not being too utilitarian. Since I used so much energy to summon my Dragon God, of course I need to make full use of it and check out whats happening on the moon. The System said, You just havent had enough of acting Fang Ning ignored that dolt and only told the Azure Dragon to continue flying. The Azure Dragons speed was extremely fast; it was only slightly slower than Sir Systems sword handling. It could fly 20 kilometers per second, but the distance to the moon from Earth was around 380,000 kilometers, so it would take at least 5 hours to reach there If he calculated it like that, it would take quite a lot of time Fang Ning was also not very pleased, but it was still acceptable. Who else, at all times in any country, could turn a large event such as going to the moon into something normal like interprovincial train travel, besides the great Sir Fang? Because the traveling time was a little long, Fang Ning withdrew his spiritual consciousness and returned to the System Space to take a little nap. Besides, his Dragon God was much more reliable than the System. At the very least, it would not suddenly have a notification like The Dragon God is evaluating The Dragon God has decided to go home. Thus, while the public was being greatly moved by the Dragon Gods action of care towards its children, Vigilante A himself was already fast asleep. After five and a half hours, the System acted as a very punctual alarm clock. Great Emperor Host, your moon palace has arrived, please wash up and enter quickly Fang Ning stretched and said, Ive told you your EQ is zero, but you just wont admit it. When it comes from your mouth, even such normal words make me feel like Im a eunuch Fang Nings consciousness immediately returned to his body. At this moment, he heard the Azure Dragon possessing him speak. Descendent of the Dragon, this is the moon. 2 From the Azure Dragons view, Fang Ning looked at the planet under his feet that was full of mottled pits. Looking back, opposite it was the blue Earth, the cradle that nurtured human beings. In the space between the moon and Earth, even the Azure Dragons huge body looked particularly small. Countless scholars and poets have compared the moon to a beauty, but all modern people knew that she was actually just a little sister that was full of pockmarks. The Azure Dragon continued in a low voice, Ill say this once more, and you must remember. In one year, the Earths Heavenly Axiom will try to annex this moon under its feet to strengthen itself. At that time, the moon will rapidly approach the Earth and cause all sorts of natural disasters. Its giving you an early warning and allowing you one year to prepare. The races that fail to adapt will be eradicated, but the races that do will obtain a chance at rapid development. One year later, the Earths power upper limit will begin to rise sharply. I cannot see clearly which direction the Earths Heavenly Axiom is heading. It will not communicate directly with anyone or any sapient creature. However, I can feel this much. Its heart is very big, and very cold. Whoever falls behind will be eliminated. Whoever manages to keep up will be rewarded. As the Azure Dragon spoke, Fang Nings expression was solemn. It seemed like the System was nigh invincible on Earth, but as that Hydra Demon had said, it was only because the Earths Heavenly Axiom had given it a protection period! July next year would be the start of the battle for hegemony among the tens of thousands of races, the race for supremacy for beasts! Using the word beast was not incorrect at all. From the beginning of next year, humans should no longer view themselves as adults who look down on all others. Instead, they should bend their backs and compete with other beasts, and take the evolutionary path again. At this solemn moment, Fang Ning could not help but think of the game Battle of the Beasts. The spiritual game tournament that that could bring him large amounts of cash as well as make Sir System bow down to him from time to time. Thinking about it, the Truth Department had a master who foresaw a scene of what would happen in the future, which was who they named themselves after. However, to Fang Ning, the name Battle of the Beasts could be changed to The Beasts Battle for Daddy next year. They just needed to add one word. 3 That was because, starting from next year, everyone would be scrambling for Daddy Heavenly Axioms favor. The short-term goal of the Earths Heavenly Axiom was to annex the moon and strengthen itself. After hearing this for the first time, it would cause people to feel shocked. However, after careful consideration, it actually made sense. After all, this was the most obvious difference between something that had self-awareness, and something that did not! It was like the difference between man and beast. The reason why humans were stronger than beasts was that humans could set goals and improve themselves. As for beasts, most of them could only passively adapt to the environment, and passively undergo evolution. As the Azure Dragon said, nobody knew what the Earths Heavenly Axioms long-term goal was. For a shut-in like Fang Ning, there was no way for him to guess what ambitions someone else could harbor. He only had one wish, which was to live well. He also wanted to let the people who let him live well, live well in return. It was just that simple. Fang Ning went on, Ancestor, please take a look first. Are there any new willpowers what are existing on this moon? The Azure Dragon slowly nodded its head and flew straight to the bottom of the moon. Fang Ning attentively looked at the moons scenery. He might never get to see it ever again. However, only eye-catching craters appeared before his eyes. Scattered all over, stacked upon each other, mottled and abrupt, were monochrome rugged rocks that were hollowed in the middle with bulging sides. Those were the most remarkable geomorphic features on the lunar surface, known as the lunar craters. Other than that, it was just gray plains and tall mountains as far as the eye could see. Just as Fang Ning lost track of time while immersing himself in the bizarre scenery of the moon, the Azure Dragon spoke. Descendent of the Dragon, according to my senses, there is no life present on this moon, nor any sign of lunar consciousness. It is truly a dead place. Fang Ning felt slightly disappointed at its words. He had intended on recruiting an ally in an attempt to stall for time and prevent Daddy Heavenly Axiom from annexing the moon too quickly. Fang Ning then asked, The Earths Heavenly Axiom wants to annex the moon, but how will it go about doing that? What is the process? Could it possibly violate the law of universal gravitation and increase the gravitational pull between the two bodies just like that? The Azure Dragon was stunned at his words, I dont understand Cant it just pull it over, rip it apart, and eat it piece by piece? Why does it have to consider the law of gravity? Whats that supposed to be? When Fang Ning heard the familiar piece of vocabulary, he thought that this Azure Dragon had changed to the Systems for a moment. In a flash, the originally sacred and tall dragon suddenly seemed to be so much more real in his eyes. It seemed his ancestor was also a slacker after all Sir System also spoke, Hm, I also dont understand. Seems like this dragon has a lot of affinity with me Ill try to see if I can keep it next time. Its strength is much greater than mine. Fang Ning wanted to vomit blood upon hearing its words. Indeed, they had a lot of affinity with each other. They were both slackers. He came to his senses and lectured the System, What do you mean affinity? You dont know anything other than battle. My dragon doesnt understand because its still in gestation, so its education level is not high. Furthermore, its made up of the unity of the hearts of hundreds of millions of people in China. Its their fault that it doesnt understand. To tell the truth, its been so many years since high school. Ive also almost completely forgotten what the law of gravity is all about. I only know who was involved and who benefitted from it The System said plausibly, Then that should apply to me too. Im not even a year old. Of course my education level is not high either. Alright, youre young, thats reasonable. Fang Ning was speechless and decided not to argue with the halfwit. He looked at the moon one last time. After circling once more, he had a grasp on the situation and what needed to be done. He then told the Azure Dragon to turn around and go back. It seemed quite unlikely to prevent the moon from being annexed by the Earths Heavenly Axiom because no one could shake its will. Humans still had to rely on the Earth to survive. However, in this process, the humans may not necessarily need to pay a painful price for adaptation. At least, the people of China did not have to pay that price. Chapter 310 - Who Will Hold The Sky After he finished investigating, Fang Ning had a plan and ordered the Dragon God to return to the earth, and then slept on the way back.In order to prepare for the sacrificial ceremony for Heaven, to put up a show, he once again stayed up for the whole night for proper business to cultivateDragons Gambol and Tigers Gait 1After five hours, Sir System woke him up on time again.Great Emperor Host, you have arrived at your earth palace, it is time to enter.Fang Ning crawled out from the System Space Lounge, and with the help of the Dragon Gods view, he saw a large crowd of people still gathering in the desert below.They were all looking forward to it, their necks must have been sore for quite some time.Eleven hours had passed since the sacrifice, and it was now eight oclock in the evening.The sky inevitably darkened.In the desert of the night, the night wind whistled.Although it was summer, what the night wind brought to the people was not coolness, but chills.Fang Ning understood the feelings of these people, standing in their shoes.If he knew that he would be permanently disconnected from the Internet starting tomorrow, he would not be able to sleep tonight, either.He thought for a moment, and let the Dragon God say five words for him.The sky will not fall.Those five words instantly spread across the world along countless copper wires, optical cables, and radio waves.Just like magic, when the people heard this, they could not help but cheer loudly and run and tell each other.At this moment, the whole world celebrated, and the earth sang.Since the True Dragon from China had stated that the sky would not fall, what was there to be afraid of?Go home early, do what you need to doThat was what most people were thinking.After the people of the Truth Department saw the situation, they looked at each other, and all felt a load lift off their chest.The whole process was seemingly uneventful, but the fact was everyone was extremely worried, like a string pulled taut.The end of the world itself may be dreadful, but before it, the chaos caused by the panic in human hearts may not necessarily be much better.Even deadlier, the panic and chaos would wipe out any initial hope of survival.Thankfully, we have the Dragon God.Fang Ning installed the last wave and planned to send the Dragon God back home.At this moment, the System complained, Great Emperor Host, you bragged a lot, but if the moon really falls down and causes the sky to collapse, my Reputation will be completely wiped out.Fang Ning replied, How would you know that I was bragging. I will naturally have a way to make what I said earlier come true.Sir System was both surprised and pleased, If it can be achieved, Im afraid that the Friendliness Attribute for all human gathering zones in the System Map will rise to Worship. Our Mythos will also soar.Fang Ning nodded his head, Thats a good thing. At least we dont need to make the Black Dog run around and open maps every day. It saves us some labor.The System then wondered, What exactly is the Great Emperor Hosts plan to prevent the sky from falling? Im telling you now, dont count on me this time.I want to hold the moon and prevent it from falling. I would need trillions of experience points and rush to the Ocean-level boundary in one shot to be able to do it, but it would still be difficult to crush it.Hearing this, Fang Ning thought seriously.He remembered that the System once said that only Ocean-level powerhouses had the ability to shatter a planet.Obviously, there are still things that are beyond an Ocean-level powerhouses ability to do.Naturally, an Ocean-level powerhouse was already terrifying. They could destroy mountains and reclaim seas. They could cause great damage to the Earth, and even exterminate the entire biosphere like it was nothing.However, it was still very difficult for them to completely smash the Earth into cosmic dust.Thinking about this, Fang Ning said, Do you seriously think that theres no one stronger than you on Earth?A System should be modest. Modestly will improve your System, but arrogance will make it lag behind. Did you know this truth?The System retorted, I didnt know. The only things I know are things to teach you humans with. Now cut the crap, who are you planning to use as a scapegoat to hold up the sky?Fang Ning would not tell this dimwit so easily. He had to use this chance to let the stupid growing System know who exactly was the boss and who was the lackey.He only said slightly smugly, Far from reach, near at hand.Just as Fang Ning finished speaking, a System Notification suddenly popped up.[The Dragon God is evaluating][The Dragon God is evaluating][The Dragon God has decided to go home and sleep.]Fang Ning was dumbfounded. Even an old ancestor knew how to make these kinds of notifications?He immediately responded and opened his mouth to ask a certain dimwit, Did you do something? How could you mess with my Dragon?The System said in a surprised tone, I didnt mess with anything. The Dragon God must be bored with you acting for too long, so the thought of wanting to go home was so strong that even the system rules caught it.Looks like although there are no definite time limits to summoning the Dragon God, there are still limits. Otherwise, if you dont let the Dragon God leave, it wont leave. How can it continue to grow then?Fang Ning only half believed it. This numbnut had a criminal record of usually doing things its own way for the sake of its strength and survival.Right at this moment, the System suddenly said, Hurry and send your ancestor back. Something big is happening.Fang Ning, puzzled by what it said, immediately used the System View to look around.He very quickly discovered a large white bear in the sky hundreds of kilometers away, standing on a cloud in the north and running towards the Dragon Gods direction at a very high speed.Sir System could clearly see the mouth shapes of people tens of thousands of meters away. This big white bears figure was several meters high, and it was high up in the sky. There was no terrain obstructing it, so naturally it could be discovered from several hundred kilometers away.However, what was this?After carefully observing, Fang Ning suddenly realized. Wasnt this the Russian totem Spirit Bear that was fatally beaten by the System that time?He remembered that it had the ability to resurrect.In the past, the System kept thinking about it. Who would have thought that after not seeing each other for just a few months, the bear would be working hard to develop, and even learned how to run in the skyThe big white bears four limbs each stepped on a small little cloud, and charged towards where the Dragon God was located.The bears head was raised high, its state full of fighting spirit.Fang Ning carefully sensed, and found that its presence was extremely large. Last time, it only had the strength of one at the pinnacle of Lake-level.However, now, he could not sense the bears specific level of power. It was obvious that it was already above Lake-level.Could the totem have surpassed the power limit of the current world? The Dragon God could reach Inland-Sea level, but could the Spirit Bear also reach that level too?Fang Ning was immediately surprised, and then he was relieved.That was also possible. After all, the totems and the Heavenly Axiom were one big family. The Heavenly Axiom could just open a back door and make it convenient for the totem to suppress evil. That was very common.On the contrary, the Heavenly Axiom was very strict when managing the people of the Upper Realm. Outsiders were never welcome.Fortunately, he had a local account. In fact, it was a local account all the way back from eighteen generations of his ancestors.Now, what was this dumb bear doing here?Did it still want to arm wrestle with his Dragon God?As Fang Ning thought about that question, the white bear had run until it was only around a hundred kilometers away from the Dragon God. An expression of inexplicable surprise suddenly showed up on its huge face.Then, it suddenly braked on all four paws, forcefully turned its body away, and fled backward at a faster speed without looking backFang Ning heard the System anxiously urging, Come on, hurry, send your ancestor dragon back.Misha?!Misha?Seryozha called the totem Spirit Bear that was possessing his body.Why did you turn around?I cant beat it, The white bear Misha answered truthfully while running, The guy who killed me last time also summoned a totem. Its much stronger than me.Damn it, how dare he act so shamelessly! We agreed that you two would challenge each other, but he actually called out the Dragon God! Seryozha grit his teeth.Ever since the fiasco last time, Seryozha had been cultivating in isolation. He was not connected to the Internet, so he did not know that the Dragon God was summoned.He had just exited isolation when he received an order from the higher ups. He was forbidden from provoking the people of China for the time being.However, he did not forget the three-month challenge deadline.Now that it was over, in his view, the other part must be laughing and mocking him as a coward, which was why he rushed back so hurriedly.He was right, the System had actually been calling the Spirit Bear a wimp.It seemed like the System actually guessed correctly this time.The Russian man the Spirit Bear possessed, Seryozha, was not someone to be intimidated. Hailing from a nation of fighters, he would rather get beaten to death than scared to death.However, the Spirit Bear was a natural totem, and had the nature of a bear. Its courage was sometimes great, but it was also sometimes small.Seryozha was only a possession target. If the Spirit Bear made up its mind, he had no way of stopping it by force.For matters such as judging power gaps, the Spirit Bear was much more accurate than he.However, he still did not give up. He launched his mouth cannon and started to urge the wildly fleeing Misha.The three months until our battle has already passed! As soldiers, how could we make careless remarks and go back on our word like politicians!The politicians fear Chinas prestige and secretly make concessions, but as the children of a fighting nation, we cannot bow our heads! Go back, Misha! Fight bravely!Lord Knight Ivan said before, a soldier can be beaten down by others, but a soldier cannot be defeated!As he shouted, he suddenly realized that the Spirit Bear had abruptly braked again.Seeing this, Seryozha thought that he managed to convince the Spirit Bear, and was immediately overjoyed, Misha, youre willing to listen to me at last!The Chinese have said so themselves, when they face a strong enemy, when they meet on a narrow road, even if they dont know the enemy, they will still rise to the challenge. They will still draw their swords!The white bear rubbed its head, I dont want to rise to the challenge. I just suddenly sensed that that guys totem possession, that large dragon, seemed to have disappeared. Its only him left now.Hehe, him, I can beatWhile speaking, the white bear had already gleefully turned around. It faced Vigilante As direction, swaggered again, and charged towards him with its head raised high.Seryozha immediately saw from the bears eyes that the long and huge dragon had indeed disappeared.Among the white clouds in the distance, there was only a small black dot with a strong sword energy that was difficult to discern with the naked eye.Although he could not see him clearly, that familiar sword energy clearly told him that that was Vigilante A. No doubt about it!He immediately felt an immense hatred for him. Vigilante A had killed him instantly twice before. It was a great shame to him.After returning to his country, he had been mocked and laughed at by his companions. Many people pinned the blame of the Spirit Bears failure on him.He should not expect everyone to be wise and patiently analyze the reasons for his defeat. Most people would simply find a scapegoat to vent their frustrations on.As the chosen one of the totem Spirit Bear, he suffered as much slander and abuse after his defeat as he had glory and envy before.Since the totem was entrusted to him, he could not let the Spirit Bear lay a hand on the people of their own land.He even had to hold himself back, otherwise the agreement between the two sides would be affected.In these three months, no one knew just how he managed to get through!That was why he ignored his orders the moment he exited isolation, and broke into Chinas airspace from a high altitude. It was all to challenge Vigilante A again and wash away his disgrace and humiliation.At this moment, in the desert after the Dragon God returned, the Truth Department was maintaining order and evacuating the crowd.This time, Ren Ruofeng received a distress call.His expression immediately turned solemn, The Russian Spirit Bear suddenly entered the country from an extremely high altitude. Nets Above Snares Below has just sent in a report. Its estimated its strength exceeds Lake-level, and is suspected to be an Inland-sea Level powerhouse!Ren Ruofeng went drinking many days at the Venerable Dragon Gods house. He naturally knew more about the Dragon Clans power level rankingWhat?!Everyone was shocked upon hearing that. Hardly one wave had subsided before another one rose again.Director Hu did not panic, and merely asked, The power limit of the totem Spirit Dragon from earlier already exceeded Lake-level. Looks like the Heavenly Axiom is extra tolerant for local totems. You all, start monitoring immediately. I suspect it only has one target.Everyone nodded. This totem Spirit Bear could only have one target, and that was Vigilante A.They immediately felt like it was a shame. If the Dragon God had left just a little later, they could have easily defeated the Spirit Bear now.They had no doubt about it.However, they were incredibly worried. Could the Venerable Dragon God, whose power was limited to Lake-level by the Heavenly Axiom, have the ability to deal with this suspected Inland-sea Level Spirit Bear?What if it couldnt?Their eyes turned to the calm director. If that happened, they would just have to let the old man act. Chapter 311 - How To Go Against This Bear High above the sky, the cold winds roared, the clouds drifted erratically, and a giant bear in the distance was furiously charging over. Fang Ning already entered the System Space. He walked into Andersons prison officers office and instructed them to turn on the computer for him to watch the broadcast for the battle happening outside. This giant bear was suspected to be an Inland-sea Level. As for how the System planned on dealing with it, Fang Ning honestly had no idea. Right now, it was already in battle mode. He always knew when to be tactful, and he knew to never bother the study gods battles at times like these. However, judging from the Systems action just now, it should be fine, right? Carrying that concern with him, Fang Ning watched the battle together with Anderson. He asked Anderson, Andy, in your opinion, how will the Venerable Dragon God deal with this battle? Anderson frowned and thought for a moment, and said somewhat hesitatingly, This Spirit Bears strength has increased quite a lot since the last time we saw it. If its strength was at the peak of Lake-level the previous time and it was just a faction leader of the Upper Realm, then its strength now should have reached Inland-sea level. Although its not yet stable, it can be considered to be a hegemon. The Venerable Dragon God must prioritize safety and test out its current power as well as the cards in its hands. Fang Ning nodded. He knew all these from the information the Dragon Carp gave him. The Upper Realm was vast, and the power gaps were huge. A Pond-level powerhouse on Earth could be considered a master from a normal country. When they reached Lake-level, they could become the head of state. As for Inland-sea masters, they would have the position of a hegemon. Andersons tone clearly showed some worry for the Venerable Dragon God. After all, although the difference in power between a Lake-level and an Inland-sea Level was far less than the difference in power between a Pond-level and a Lake-level, the difference in the total amount was still great. How would Sir System deal with an enemy whose strength exceeded its own? Earlier, the System listened to his suggestion when fighting against the fearsome snake demon and used the True Bodhi Tactics. It did not have that much experience points to spend any more. Its biggest trump card was now gone. The battle study god could no longer cheat and had to rely on its own abilities now. It could no longer cheat. The slacker Fang Ning was quite a little worried about this. However, he was only worried, he had not reached the level of fear yet. Besides, if it really could not win, the Master would immediately turn away. Judging from the speed that bear was running at earlier, it would not be able to catch up to them even if it pushed itself to the brink of exhaustion. The upcoming battle in the desert sky quickly attracted the attention of many powerhouses. At this time, there were many powerhouses who were still keeping order below. Needless to say, the Sky Eagle could see the battle about to take place in the sky. Although it could sense the giant bears strength, it still flapped its wings upwards without any hesitation. For one, Vigilante A was related to its path of godhoods foundation. Secondly, it was an eagle that greatly treasured friendship. Otherwise, in the Land of Heritage, even if their interests were the same, it would not be possible to gather all the great tribes of the Land of Heritage so quickly. After all, it would take a lot of effort to persuade others. Vigilante As allies all rushed to the battlefield in succession. As for his adversaries, who had been watching the desert area because of the scale of the sacrifice and the large scene of summoning the Dragon God, they also discovered the coming of this battle. However, they obviously could not appear on the battlefield. They would only watch the battle remotely through other means. It was no secret that that Vigilante A had Heavens Eye and could differentiate good from evil. It was best not to appear before him if there was nothing wrong. Once you appeared before him, there would be something wrong. There was one fella who regularly went against Vigilante A, but that was different. It could rise up to the challenge and appear near the battlefield the instant it learned of the news. This individual was naturally none other than the great Black Cat Tom. At this moment, it was outside the battlefield, among gray clouds only dozens of kilometers away. In terms of courage, it was stronger than most Bosses. Not only that, it also brought along its faithful servant, Old Man Huang Rui. In the distance, one man and one bear were about to erupt into fierce conflict. In this gray cloud, one man and one cat were moving bricks from the interspatial equipment and preparing to work The Altar of Death has been modularized after my most recent meticulous study. Well be able to set this thing up in just three minutes. I only hope that that stupid bear is stronger and give us more time instead of being beat instantly like before. The Black Cat pulled out a pile of prefabricated building components as it spoke. Stone steps, stone pillars, murals, and runes and most importantly, the statue of the wolf-man. It handed them all to Old Huang. Old Huang remained silent. He took the materials and began to nervously busy himself. Ever since it had an Altar of Death stolen by Vigilante A, the Black Cat Tom came up with this idea. The current Altar of Death was made up of modules and was easy to build and dismantle. If Vigilante A came here again, it could remove the most important portion away quickly. Some people would definitely ask, Wouldnt it be more convenient to just directly put the intact Altar of Death into the interspatial equipment and then bring it out afterward? When Vigilante A stole the altar, that was what they did. Tom expressed, The Death that only knew how to act smug would not allow Sir Tom to do something like that. It said something like only a hand-built altar can truly show the sincerity of the sacrifice, and only then would it be able to communicate with him Let all those sincerity just go to hell While selling hard labor, the Black Cat Tom thought angrily, Just wait till Sir Tom becomes Death. First, Ill demolish that stupid rule. Then, Ill vigorously promote the portability and miniaturization of the Altar, which not only will greatly improve the efficiency of collection, itll make sure that itll never be easily stolen by a certain thief ever again. After a while, with the efforts of a man and a cat, a pitch black Altar of Death very quickly exposed its embryonic form from the grey clouds. Oh, that giant bear seems to be very powerful this time. Tom worked while watching the movements on the battlefield. It very quickly came to a realization. Vigilante A actually could not break the defenses of this giant bear! In the battlefield just a few dozen kilometers away, Vigilante A quickly transformed into the Azure Dragon. The thousand meters long Azure Dragon and a few hundred meters long giant bear launched a fierce battle. All their blows were heavy hitting. The giant bears entire body was sparkling with a layer of bright silver armor. Every time the Azure Dragons fierce claws struck down, it only sent ripples that caused numerous shockwaves. The shockwaves spread all around and shook the skies, sounding like thunder, but were unable to harm the giant bear at all. This time, the Azure Dragon did not transform into a sword to attack. Tom knew that move was extremely aggressive and powerful. It had not seen anything that could compare with it, but its cooldown time was also relatively long. The process earlier of sacrificing and summoning the Dragon God was watched by the entire world. It was also lying in front of its computer now and watching the live broadcast. Vigilante A had just used a skill ten hours ago to kill that snakehead, so it was no longer available now. Tom regretted then that he did not manage to be there. It was very clear on just how strong that snakehead was. After all, they had faced each other before. The System and Death were different. As long as the process of death occurred, no matter if the soul survived or not, or was captured into the System Space, the Altar of Death would acquire the power of death. That was the strength of the Path of Death. So now that Vigilante A appeared again over the desert and was facing off with the Spirit Bear, the Black Cat accurately grasped the opportunity and no longer hesitated to shuttle the little brother from the Space. Beside it, Old Man Huang Rui watched with shining eyes. If Vigilante A died here, he no longer had to be worried that one day, he would get caught into that Draconic Penitentiary. After all, he personally calculated each other twice. Although he failed both times, he delivered straight to their doorsteps. However, he did not know whether Vigilante A would show mercy to a delivery man. He probably wouldnt. He was getting on in age and never had any ambitions in the first place. He only wanted to live a long life with Black Cat Tom. In order to meet the latent needs of China, he did not contaminate any human lives. When he went against Vigilante A the last time, he was not worried about anything. However, it was different now. He was with Master Tom now, and they committed several acts against Vigilante A. Under these circumstances, he naturally had to be concerned. Either Vigilante A died here, or he would grow stronger and learn skills from Tom. Black Cat Tom. It was never afraid that it would get captured by Vigilante A. Right now, it was just tens of kilometers away from him, swaggering while furnishing the altar, brazenly making use of the other party. In this entire world, who else could do something like that? The waves in Old Man Huang Ruis heart rose up and down. If Vigilante A died, he would try not to make any ideas for Master Tom. On the contrary, he would get those skills from that cat instead When he subconsciously turned his head, he did not notice that the black presence on his body was faintly stirring again. The Black Cat Tom was currently focusing all its attention on Vigilante As movements. It had not realized that its faithful servant was no longer faithful anymore. It only muttered to itself, This isnt good. Vigilante A really cant beat a mere white bear? How will Sir Tom collect the power of death then? I need to think of a way. At this moment, Old Man Huang Rui took the opportunity to say, In that case, why dont we help that giant bear kill Vigilante A and get rid of this thorn by our side? Hearing this, Tom instantly looked weirdly at his faithful servant, its cat eyes full of suspicion. It couldnt be bothered to explain why. It only shook its head and said, I never thought that Demonic Energy could actually cause a person to become stupid. The War Demon Lei Tian must have been dragged down by Demonic Energy, otherwise, it wouldnt die so quickly. You were infected by Demonic Energy, and youve become stupid as well. Looks like I really cant delay this any longer. I have to find a way to treat you quickly. If you really become stupid, how will you make Sir Tom comfortable no, I meant, how would you give Sir Tom advice and suggestions? Old Man Huang Rui felt a sudden shudder, and his mind sobered up. How could he have asked such a stupid question? If Vigilante A died, and it was only the Spirit Bear left, what use would it be to the Black Cat Tom? The Spirit Bear was clearly the type to be too lazy to go out. It would not come out and fight for justice and create death. It also had the habit of hibernating and sleeping for an entire winter As for Vigilante A, death accompanied him 24/7. It was clear in a single look which one was more useful to Black Cat Tom. He no longer dared to say anything more, and just quietly stood to the side. After the Black Cat Tom casually finished speaking, its attention returned to the battlefield. At this moment, the giant white bear patted its chest with its paws and charged towards the Azure Dragon that was flying around in provocation. Haha, where did that sword of yours go? Hurry and call it out. My bearskin armor has evolved quite a lot. This time, that sword wont be able to pierce through it anymore. The Azure Dragon expressionlessly stared at the giant bear and clawed it once again. The white bear did not even bother to evade. The white light lingering all over its body deflected the dragon claw with a startling bang. No matter if it was the Dragon Gods tail slap or its dragon claw thumping, it had no effect on the bear. As expected, an Inland-Sea level powerhouse was not just for show. Vigilante A, who was the strongest in the world, currently looked like he was just a spear challenging a tank. He looked particularly powerless. Furthermore, to the crowd of onlookers, they could not help but think that there was more to the giant bears power. An Inland-Sea level powerhouse should have a greater power. It might be deliberately toying with Vigilante A, just like how a cat would play with a mouse. Its true ability would only be revealed when it went in for the kill. Chapter 312 - The Power of The Righteous Path A fierce battle erupted in the middle of the sky. Thunder roared with the howling wind through the air.Luckily, they were fighting thousands of meters above ground and that significantly reduced the level of destruction they caused.They wouldve caused a lot of chaos to the ground just from the shock waves created as they clashed physically.By then, the earth would shake and the mountains would fall, followed by the destruction of houses and buildings.Sir System also chose to fight the bear in the sky.Both the bear and the dragon chose to conserve their mana pool by opting against using their area of effect abilities. They were still trying their best to beat each other down with brute force.If they were to use their magical abilities, it would cause multiple times more chaos than it already had.Most of the time it was the green dragon initiating the attacks. The bear remained passive and defended its attack with the help of its silver armor.However, those that were observing from a distance away didnt feel like the green dragon was dominating the battle. Tom the black cat had told them that the green dragon would never succeed in breaking through the bears defense!All the observers were either Pond-level or stronger, or they were accompanied by their seniors and supervisors.That was why most of them accepted Toms theory as they were no stranger to such battles.They clearly understood that the green dragon could no longer transform into a long sword and KO the bear with a single hit like how it previously did.All it was doing was trying to identify the bears weak points using some basic tactics before dealing the final blow.Would the spirit bear even give it the chance to do that, however?The observers started to feel skeptical as they saw the battle unfold.Vigilante As allies and those from the Truth Department were looking nervously as well.Other than them, the sorghums and masters from the Buddhist Association and Taoist Alliance were also there to carry out praying rituals for the summoning of the Dragon God.Tianjing Fawang brought along some monks as well and frowned as he was observing.Mount Indigo Monasterys Master Ma was also there along with his own crested priest and looked concerned.After half a year, Master Mas aura started to feel unstable, like he was at the edge of breaking through to another level. As a local powerhouse, Master Ma was well respected by his peers as he was able to reach his level just by cultivating in an area with weaker vitality level compared to other places.He was also respected because he would break through into becoming a Lake-level powerhouse produced locally, which at that time had yet to be achieved by anyone else.Other than these few well-known people, the other observers were from smaller groups.As the situation of China was delicate, the Truth Department always worked closely with District Special Affairs Liaison Office to control everything happening in China, while remaining effective at the grass-roots level of the society.Most of the less reputable groups were only allowed to operate in a predetermined area and existed to help the local government.Throughout the years, many of these powerhouses lived with constant restrictions imposed by the Truth Department, and started to feel oppressed and frustrated.Some of them, even though they were not satisfied with the strict rules that the Truth Department set up, still chose to remain calm for the greater good.However, those that were more aggressive didnt care about it. All they knew was that it was wrong to restrict them from using their power!Especially Vigilante A. For them, he was always working with the Truth Department and constantly patrolling in the sky. All he did was show his strength and get into things he shouldnt have!A lot of those powerhouses were hoping that with their cultivated ability, they could easily threaten a couple of rich men into giving them a share of their fortunes, and they could just sit around and get rich without doing anything else.Unfortunately, with the presence of Vigilante A, they couldnt do that, but they also couldnt leave this safe country of theirs.In the end, everyone just followed the business rules and worked hard for their pay.Even though they still managed to live a good life, but how was that more comfortable than the previous method?Work is never easy, and no one would ever say that working a good paying job was not tiring at all. Plus, a good paying job meant an equally difficult job, which also led to worse mental healthAt that moment, those that were kind and righteous were worrying for Vigilante A. The evil ones were indirectly gloating at him.The Venerable Dragon God is not the same as he was before. Sadly, he needs to retire after less than a year of dominance, a man in rob sighed.The others nodded in agreement.The sky has spoken and showed us all. I believe that the current Heavenly Axiom no longer wants to see the dominance of the Venerable Dragon God, so it has removed the power restriction of the spirit totem.Theres a saying that goes, the outstanding ones will always be those that fail first. From what I can see, his pride will start to diminish in a few days, another person said with confidence.They no longer cared if they had the qualification to judge Vigilante A.All they knew was that Vigilante A could still beat the spirit bear with a single hit a couple of months ago, but now couldnt even shave a single hair off the bear.The differences before and after were significant. They believed that Vigilante A was also feeling depressed at that moment.Just when they were going to continue their complaints, they sensed that some of the other observers were staring at them. They immediately stopped and never said anything worse.The Venerable Dragon God might need to take a step back if this continues, someone said loudly, and everyone nodded again.Even though most of them didnt want to admit, they knew that the spirit bear had better endurance as it was a summoned totem. The longer the fight went, the more advantage it would gain.The spirit bear had reached Inland-Sea level just by incarnating multiple times in its earlier days, and would only continue to improve through the battle.Sky Eagle was there as well. He just reached Lake-level after training the path of godhood. He was furious as he heard what the people were saying.Both the path of godhood and totem obtained their power from peoples faith to improve themselves.The benefit of the path of godhood and being a totem was that it was easy to improve without the limits of resources, but it was also greatly restricted by their believers and couldnt have their own thoughts.For him, The Venerable Dragon God could not lose the battle.He widened his eagle eyes and carefully investigated the bear to find its weakness.After a while, he managed to identify the weakness of the bear and immediately said to Xue Ba the yellow dog.Xue Ba was in his original Lake-level super dog form and was few hundred meters tall.Sky Eagle said, Brother Xue, we can only win this fight by using the Power of Righteous Path.Xue Ba heard him and nodded slowly with a serious look.Both Brett the black dog; who were lying near Xue Bas feet; and the dragon carp inside the fish tank nodded.Another one that nodded in agreement after hesitating was the white hamster, who was holding tightly onto two strands of dog hair on Xue Bas neck.The only one who was still confused was the great green insect. It was hiding on the eagles head and snacking while watching the battle. She asked, What are you guys talking about? I dont understand anything.Sky Eagle coughed and replied with a serious tone, Daqing, you are still a child. Just remain hidden in my head and dont get involved.Chong Daqing was triggered by his words. She stood up and replied angrily with arms on her waist, I am no longer a kid, and I too am a Lake-level powerhouse. The great azure dragon also commented that I was Skylake-level, which means I am strong too.That is why he always ask for my help when he needs something done. He still owes me a few meals you know.As she spoke she released an aura outwards and it showed that she really was better than an average Lake-level powerhouse.The Sky Eagle was surprised by her ability. He nodded and said, You really are an extraordinary person as someone who descended from the upper realm. The average Lake-level powerhouses are no match for you. I am sorry I underestimated you. I will tell you what the Power of Righteous Path is aboutDaqing hastened him, Hurry up then.The righteous one will prevail, while the evil one will always be alone, Sky Eagle replied.Chong Daqing shook her head, I dont understand.Sky Eagle said, You will understand once I demonstrate it.He opened his arms and shouted, My fellow brothers, the Venerable Dragon God gave everything for the best of the world. He pushed himself to the limit and killed the Hydra Demon, before spending his energy and summoned the Celestial Dragon to stop the sky from falling!This white bear is a totem, yet he picked this time to start a fight and has no sense of helping the world! This bear is the manifestation of pure evil! Do you think this monster cares about being righteous?Are we going to sit here and wait while our Venerable One continues this battle alone?Does this world belong only to the Venerable One?Those that were gloating stopped immediately and their faces turned red.The eagle was right. They only focused on the trouble the Venerable Dragon God was in at that moment and completely forgotten the other difficult tasks that he successfully carried out previously.Those things that he accomplished; killing a demon, summoning a dragon, and flying to the moon; were easy to talk about, but how easy was it for him to complete them?Did he ever accomplish something everyone could easily do?If they were put into his shoes, they would never achieve any of the things he did. They would be lucky to be able to escape from this bear because they would have no chance against itSky Eagle, you are right. I will not let the Venerable One fight this war alone, even if it means putting my reputation on the line, Tianjing Fawang was the first to reply to Sky Eagles request.He always adored Vigilante A as he always upheld justice. That was the reason why he gave the manuscript for the Four Symbols Sealing Formation to him the first time they met.Someone like the Venerable One was a person that the Buddhist Association idolized, as their god always taught about doing the right thing.The others that were righteous also agreed to help eliminate their common enemy.Previously, it was the Venerable One who defeated the spirit bear and stopped it from destroying the Cloud Fog City.The land that Cloud Fog City was built on was originally part of China hundreds of years ago.Unfortunately, through the years everyone else regardless of their skin color was allowed to live peacefully in the wild, but no one from China was given the permission to stay. They refused to acknowledge the people from China even if they offered to pay taxes, and they were killed if they chose to remain in the vicinity!After hundreds of years, some people took the land as part of Russia. They even looked at the Venerable Dragon God as the intruder.The way they disregarded the history angered everyone.They looked at everything at its predetermined state, yet they completely forgot how the rules came about. In the new era, the strongest one had the power to reset the rules.The Venerable Dragon God was doing the best for the people of China by suppressing the spirit bear, which was undoubtedly a righteous act!The spirit bear could not care less about the situation of the world and intimidated the Venerable Dragon God who was worn out, and that was absolutely disgusting!Were they going to sit around and do nothing?Could they still call themselves humans? Chapter 313 - Tall And Strong, Perfect To Hold The Sky On the battlefield, Misha the Giant Bear was composed in the midst of the chaos, clad in silver armor. It suddenly felt that the surrounding atmosphere turn cold at once. Countless chilly looks were searing themselves on its body, which made it think about the familiar arctic glacier. Bam, after it took a hit, it asked its master, puzzled. Seryozha, do you feel that your body is cold? The fight was too intense just now, I didnt clearly hear what that eagle said. I dont, Im boiling hot! Misha, that was a great fight! Dont stop, if this goes on, we can win! Seryozha the Russian, who was the master of Misha the Giant Bear, was boiling. He could not be bothered about history or the worlds current situation. He only knew that this was a true battle, it felt great that every punch was a legitimate hit! Just like before, when it was killed by that sword in a flash, he died as a victim with a grievance; not knowing how he was defeated, while his killer felt amazing! That was not a battle, that was just courting death! Oh, is that so? Ill continue then. Misha rubbed its head with its gigantic white paw, then resumed trying to slap the Azure Dragon. Once again, its opponent managed to dodge it magnificently. Nevertheless, it was not worried, just like what the others were thinking, it indeed had not performed its ultimate skill. Before that happened, it wanted to try using its original body to defeat this abominable Azure Dragon to seek revenge! Unfortunately, even after trying hard for a long time, it could only passively take in hits At this instant, the Azure Dragon suddenly whipped its dragon tail and leaped out of the circle. Afterward, it subconsciously stopped as well It had to stop anyway, as it knew that although it was extremely powerful, it could not catch up to the dragon. Followed by that, it could hear the Azure Dragon speak, which made it envious. Due to its accelerated growth, it had not been able to speak human language at all, such that it could only communicate with its possession through spiritual sense and had never communicated with those priests through speech. Everyone, stop. Listen to me first. Just when the audience around were about to make their moves, they heard the Azure Dragon speak and stopped then. Upon hearing it, the Sky Eagle was extremely confused. It thought to itself, In the past, in the Land of Heritage, the Venerable Dragon God attacked with me by using a magic that could combine all of his techniques. We managed to overcome strength through weakness and defeated that valiant, venomous snake. Based on that, this time they should be able to make a comeback too. Though this white bear was powerful, the foundation of its path of godhood was not solid. Its strength was improving too quickly and it lacked careful polishing of its power. The bearskin armor that it formed had three weak spots, perhaps nobody else noticed it but through its Sky Eagle Eyes, it could see everything. As long as it could guide the Venerable One to attack one of its weak spots, they could possibly triumph over it in one move. Nonetheless, it still obeyed Azure Dragons orders, so it folded its enormous wings that were wide open and brought a halt to its attacking posture. The others were filled with uncertainty too, but they still followed and stopped. Everyone could hear the Azure Dragon speak, This white bear was born in a hurry and has yet to be enlightened, by looking at its behavior today, Im afraid that it has no network its an abusive one does not teach despite possessing knowledge. Ill need to educate it. What? Everyone thought, Did I hear that right? Since when was someone like Vigilante A one to enlighten his opponents? All along, had he not been beating up his opponents and killing them on the spot if he could? Werent those that were more unique captured into the Draconic Penitentiary? Why did he want to educate this white bear now? When the white bear heard that, it was dumbfounded, its gigantic eyeballs were filled with immeasurable dubiety. This detestable opponent said that it wanted to educate it, what did he want to educate? Misha, this fellow is scared! Seryozha quickly stopped his partner from overthinking, he knew that even though Misha was a totem, its birth process had a huge problem as it was an induced labor. Hence, it had an impaired mind, which only gradually became complete after a few months of cultivation. However, it could never have a normal IQ like an ordinary person, frankly, it was very easily affected by others. The Azure Dragons martial art cant suppress us, so it is using its words to lessen our fighting will, this is their famous trick! Oh, but I still want to listen to what this giant dragon has to say Dont worry, I can beat him anyway. Misha rejected. When Seryozha heard it, he was taken aback, the Spirit Bear actually refused to listen to him? He would not even know. In actual fact, the Spirit Bear totem did not treat him as its kind. From the Spirit Bears perspective, he was just someone to be protected, just like how humans protected kittens and puppies. As for the Azure Dragon, Misha the Spirit Bear totem could sense an inkling of similarity. On top of that, the two of them had similar images, one was a huge Azure Dragon, while the other was a small Azure Dragon. This made it instinctively think that it was truly its kind, only it was hateful and a bully. Even so, it still wanted to communicate with its kind. It was just like during childhood when bullied children would still try hard to blend in with the group of children who bullied them. After the Azure Dragon spoke, Seryozha searched the network too Chinas True Dragon, the search has been done, this time next year, the moon will return to Earth, and the world will face a great danger What? The Russian was confounded! It was the humans that were not going to go against the people from China anymore, but now that the entire human race was at risk He said in doubt, Misha, the Chinese totem knows this too, why didnt you take the initiative to inform us? Misha rubbed its head then said shyly, Oh, maybe I was in deep sleep then No, no, that was my hibernating behavior Which was why I missed the will passed down by that fellow. That fellow wont answer any questions. Later on, I had a feeling that I missed out something important in my dream, but when I woke up and wanted to ask it again, it didnt respond in any way, so I was embarrassed to inform you. When Seryozha heard what it said, he was in disbelief. He now understood why even as a Russian with the first totem, and as the person whom the totem possessed, he instead became the last person to know the truth If that was not the case, how could he have messed things up and rushed to challenge the Dragon God at this time? No matter how dumb he was, he knew to change the timing and at least waited until after the situation became stable After that, he was extremely puzzled, why did the higher-ups not mention this clearly? At the very least, they knew about the danger of the world, but when he exited just a few hours ago, they only ordered him not to provoke China and did not clearly state the danger faced by the world. With his intelligence level, he could not comprehend the confusing game and scheming in this, he only understood that this fight must go on now. Just as Seryozha was very much bothered by his thought, he suddenly realized that his partner, the Spirit Bear totem, was starting to be agitated. As he looked carefully, he knew the cause of it, and was shocked instantly. It turned out that at this very moment, the Azure Dragon in front of them was shining with golden light and the brightness of the rays was like the holy Buddha rebuking it with fire and brimstone. Russian Spirit Bear, you were born of the Heavenly Axiom and the collective will of the peoples hearts, but on this occasion of great danger that the humans will be facing, youre still remorseless! You have no sense of righteousness, while the True Dragon of China goes all out to save the world, you only care about prevailing over others with your malicious means! Are you aware of how grave your sins are? Even if youre the iron of six islands, you cant commit such a mistake! You really think that I cant do anything to you? The Azure Dragon sneered. Youre wrong, its only because I see that youre tall and strong, perfect to hold the sky! Hiss! When the people around heard this, all of them gasped. Vigilante A was actually this terrifying!! The others all thought that he could not break through the defense, but never would they have thought that he was actually probing the level of toughness of this bear, and whether he could hold the sky! Instantly, the Spirit Bear was struck dumb, its gigantic head looked both confused and horrified. It used its bear paw to point at it, then made its first human speech. So, so, you actually know my background!! I actually cant beat you upyou, youre tricking me Misha did not suspect the Azure Dragons words at all, because it directed it to obtain its natural trait ability after it advanced, and if it was not because of its strength that was higher than itself, it would not have noticed it! From the beginning, it had not revealed anything yet as it was waiting for the timing when its opponent would become full of himself. It would then raise its strength exponentially all of a sudden to beat it up ruthlessly and vent all its anger out! When it said that, it slumped and lowered its head looking like it was going to get trampled on. It then went prostrate and covered its head with its hands Stand up, youre a totem. Now, its time for you to show your abilities and show us what youre capable of! Once the Azure Dragon said these greatly majestic words, a golden light instant shrouded over above Mishas gigantic body. It was utterly shocked. At this moment, Mishas tiny heart was filled with scenes from after its birth After induced labor, it had always been used as a weapon to conquer all sorts of places where blood flowed like rivers. Once it was defeated, the people had been laughing and mocking him till now. That being said, the purpose of its birth was actually not to be used for killing, but to be used for saving lives When it thought about this, it slowly straightened its body. This Azure Dragon was not deceiving it at all, it was very clear, and was in fact not affected by any evil magic! The dragon was only awakening the true meaning of its existence. It thought to itself, Thats right, Im Misha the Spirit Bear! I was born to hold up the sky! This time, nobody can delude me, I speak for myself! When everyone in China witnessed this, they secretly observed Vigilante As enemy, Tom the black cat and so on All of them looked stunned. The Venerable Dragon God had actually arrived at such a state?! Suntzu had once said, One who wins and conquers all fights does not achieve victory. Victory is breaking the opponents resistance without battle. The Venerable Dragon God had once again advanced from winning and conquering every battle!! It was no wonder he did not kill the Spirit Bear immediately, it turned out that he had already foreseen everything from the start! Fang Ning who was in the System Space was looking at the System Notifications while being at a loss for words. System Notification: [The System consumed all Aggro Bars and a hundred Morality Bars to use Legendary Level Spirit Gaze, the System saw through the Spirit Bears background.] [The System found the Spirit Bears natural trait ability, Gigantic Bear Transformation.] [The System activated Bodhi Sutra, used Legendary Level Verbal Ability and successfully persuaded Inland-Sea Level powerhouse. The Russian Spirit Bear chose to take the initiative to hold the sky and benefit mankind.] [The System gained thirteen billion Experience Points.] [The System gained the Astronomical Figure reputation. The Systems World Mythos increased to 35 points.] [The System gained the Morality Bars of an Astronomical Figure, all current speed accompanied by cultivating the Atmospheric Morality Technique doubled again, the duration has increased to five years] Was this possible? The combat operations of the System, which was a smart learner, were getting more and more irritating A certain gifted learner said rather pitifully, Sigh, theres really no way to handle it now; if it were slaughtered, the experience points we get would have increased tenfold, and there can be more farming Fortunately, host, youve reminded me just now that the target of holding up the sky is far from reach but near at hand. If not, I really wouldnt have thought about this trick, then I can only end up in a draw with this bear and wont be able to gain any Experience Points. Youre really wise, Rich-man Host. Upon hearing it, Fang Ning was extremely ashamed, he really wanted to say that his actual chosen target to hold the sky was not this bear at all. Despite that, he thought for a while and decided to shamelessly claim all the credits for himself, so he said faintly, Hmph, youre finally convinced, arent you? In the future, remember to always listen to me. Sir System said, Yes, yes, Rich-man Host, youre so brilliant. Fang Ning said in distress, Why dont you continue calling me Great Emperor? The System reminded him, The worship ceremony has already ended and the Dragon God has also returned home to sleep, of course you should wake up from your emperor dream too, Rich-man. Fang Ning, Chapter 314 - Iron Blood Octopus It took Fang Ning some time to recover from his disappointment. He thought to himself, Forget it, since I cant be the Great Emperor, Ill continue being a multimillionaire for life Oh, it seems like I cant laze around anymore or I wont even know if I can go online next year, Ill have to start working immediately. As Fang Ning thought so, he checked the System Notification for the past few days. After all, if he wanted to do anything good, he needed to know himself as well as the enemy. The utmost priority was naturally to check on the Bodhi Sutra. Regarding this ability, he used to think that it was just used to avoid evil. He did not think that Sir, being a gifted learner in fights, had such a great comprehension of it. The greatness of the effect that resulted from what it unleashed was far beyond his imagination. System Notification: [The System consumed three billion Experience points and highly elevated the correspondence between itself and the Buddhism Ability] [Met the learning requirements for Bodhi Sutra the Trueness Cultivation Tome. Note: The System has already discovered the perfect supreme edition Bodhi Tactic, also known as Bodhi Sutra.] [The System consumed a total of fifty-four billion experience points and promoted Bodhi Sutra to Legendary Level.] [Complete Bodhi Sutra learned, the System gained skills as below:] [One, Special Cultivation Realm Buddha Transformation. When activated, it will gain a bonus majestic aura of the True Buddha.] [Second, Legendary Level Verbal Ability Fire and Brimstone. Able to change an opponents alignment, affected by the opponents will and thinking. Derivative Ability: Tame revenants and communicate with foreign intelligent beings.] [Third, Rejuvenation Technique. Relieves various negative statuses such as severe injuries, near-death situations and poisoning. Effect multiplied when used together with Legendary Treasure Poison Prevention Orb.] [Fourth, Beginner-level Life Restoration. Within 24 hours, revenants of dead beings can be summoned back, with a small probability of a successful revival. Each usage has a consumption basis of ten million experience points. The higher the strength of the being, the more experience points consumed; the higher the consumption of experience points, the higher the probability of success.] Fang Ning was entirely speechless from reading, the other skills were amazing, only the last one while it was truly defying nature, it was reminiscent of free local games. It was just like somebody pointing at him and said, Next time, dont ask me why the revival is unsuccessful, ask yourself first how much points youve gained For the remaining notifications regarding the battle process such as killing the Hydra Demon, Fang Ning had read too much of those. Hence, he just briefly read through them then quietly went on his path to search for the true person to hold up the sky. Although it was a serious matter, he needed to do it secretly without being noticed by some idiot, he had fooled it once again Fang Ning teleported into the Draconic Arcane Realm to look for the group of Whitestone people. The main characters on the battlefield left one after another. Misha the Spirit Bear looked high-spirited, showing no signs of being defeated at all, it took big strides towards the Arctic. Seryozha was immensely worried about his partners situation, he could not help but ask, Misha, the fellow trash talked you just now. We cant listen to him though we shouldnt fight him now. About the matter of holding the sky, well have to discuss with Lord Knight Ivan and Chief High Priest Bathurst. Misha turned a deaf ear without replying, it only held its head high and continued running non-stop as it stepped on four little clouds up above the sky. A brief moment later, Seryozha noticed that his partner was running in the wrong direction, he immediately stopped him. Youre running in the wrong direction, we should be returning to Petersburg which is in the southwest direction, not directly south. Misha shook its head and said, No, I want to return to the arctic glaciers to continue cultivating diligently. A year later, Ill go hold up the sky! Seryozha wanted to cry but had no tears, he very much wanted to say, Go hold the sky as much as you want, but please dont bring me along! Nonetheless, he could not say that because once he did, the friendship between the two of them would end and he could no longer summon Misha to possess him! When that happened, he would be just a normal Russian man. Perhaps he could still gain some honorable positions by being an extraordinaire, but it would be nothing compared to his situation now no matter what. Currently, even though there were quite a number of people who were secretly mocking him, his position was still unshaken. It was just like how many people were rebuking Americas president, the president was still the president He had already foreseen his miserable fate, whereby he would be hanging lonely between heaven and earth It was possible that many people would pay him respect, but whether it was his girlfriend or his close friends in the past, it was impossible for him to be connected with them in any way. Misha could hibernate and could very well sleep for over ten years such that the sky would possibly be stable then, but he needed to be imprisoned a long time for that He thought to himself, If God gives me a second chance, I will definitely not challenge Vigilante A again I knew that his martial art is unparalleled in the world, but I didnt think that his trash talk skill can even make one go mad There was another fellow who was as devastated as Seryozha, and that was Sir Tom the black cat who was angrily cleaning up the Altar of Death Damn it, is Vigilante A letting go of that white bear because hes incapable of beating it, or is it truly because of its righteousness in wanting to hold up the sky? These dont matter anyway, it better not be because this fellow has changed his character such that he wants to learn from the group of Buddhist monks to educate his opponents at every turn. If thats the case, wont Sir Tom have to worry about wasting time being busy every time? While Tom the black cat complained, it pulled out Deaths wolf-man statue from the altar, then tossed it into the Space Ring. It was an unintentional act due to its upset feeling, but it was noticed by its loyal servant, Old Man Huang Rui. The old man thought to himself that in the past, Tom the black cat had been respectful towards Death. Even if the worship ceremony failed, it would not have done such a thing. Could it be that it was actually rebelling already? If this was the case, perhaps he could collude with Death? Tom did not notice the thoughts of its own loyal servant, it turned its eyes and said to Old Man Huang Rui, This wont do, Vigilante A might often be unreliable in the future, think of a backup plan for me in advance. That was right, Sir Tom had always been careful with its plans by taking every possibility into account. In case Vigilante A wanted to become a monk, it had to look for a new express delivery target in beforehand Huang Rui quite admired this, Tom the black cat had always planned ahead and considered many things. After he thought for some time, he said, The last time we chased kelp demons away on the ocean, we met the twelve-limbed octopus. I can tell that it has incredible potential, plus it has twelve limbs, so itll be very useful in the future. I even heard that each octopus limb has its own independent thinking ability, if this octopus advances to its final stage, one demon can go against twelve. Tom the black cat was enlightened by the idea, it considered about it This scheme is not bad, Ill personally make a move this time, you may return home first. Get some good rest these few days, Ill ask Maggie to look for a few senior monks to assess the demonic energy issue. Huang Rui was not bothered at all, though he nodded and agreed with it, it was silently cursing at it for it was even calling Vigilante A a Buddhist monk just now Sure enough, Tom is not a cat that attaches great importance to comradeship, it only thinks that Im useful. By the looks of it, I wont have any moral burdens if I betray it Tom the black cat was exceptionally impatient, after it cleaned up the Altar of Death, it hurried away and leapt through space. When Huang Rui looked at the space ripples after Tom left, a sneer appeared on his face. Haha, go look then. If you need a backup, I believe that Lord Death will certainly need me. Afterwards, he laughed and laughed but could no longer laugh anymore He was utterly shocked instead, and his eyes on his old face were widely opened. Ohdamn! Tom the black cat, were absolutely irreconcilable, how could you be so treacherous, I cant believe I miscalculated that All of a sudden, he realized that this was Chinas boundary. If he lost the protection of the Death Skill from Tom the black cat, did it not mean that he was delivering himself to the doorstep? As soon as he thought so, he immediately wanted to escape. However, just like what he had expected, at the very next instant, a dragon form vital energy appeared in front of him abruptly. Everything in front of him turned dark and a voice echoed by his ears. Eh, theres actually such a daring sinner here Huang Rui thought to himself, The crest of my success, my ambition to Death, why is everything brought to a halt? Could it really be that even if Huang Rui is godlike, the black cat is more thoroughgoing? I refuse to give in! Im Old Man Huang Rui, but its only a dumb cat that ruts anytime! With a stomach of dissatisfaction, a mind full of confusion, and a chest filled with grievance, Old Man Huang Rui entered the Draconic Penitentiary This was how reality was, regardless of how great or how perfect your plot was, a tiny mishap and accident was enough to make everything vanish, leaving just exasperation. Tom the black cat simply had no clue that its cooperative partner, whom it thought was soon about to be unreliable, had just unintentionally gotten rid of a major problem hidden in disguise. Currently, it was just searching for its next backup in a hurry, Twelve Arms the octopus. Long ago, it had already left a spiritual mark on it, and since the octopus did not have such great strengths, it did not notice it. Therefore, it could easily spot the huge octopus that was leading two dolphins. What made it rejoice was that this octopus was quite aware. When it noticed it on a side of the island, it was between two octopus tribes, seemingly mediating something? It hid nearby and observed closely. Since youd like to have this island, youll have to be honest and state clearly, whats the reason youre occupying this island? Twelve Arms the octopus was speaking sternly out of justice with the two small octopus tribes. It had been a very long time since it was shaped into a human spy. Twelve Arms served justice and maintain social order on the sea. From time to time, it would exterminate some bloodthirsty sea demons, which mostly comprised of fellows who continued to hunt for joy even though they were clearly full from eating Due to these down-to-earth acts, even though most of the giant octopus tribes still treated it with disdain and looked down on it, many small octopus tribes had already started to accept it. After all, its strength and potential were clear to see. As compared to hearsays of a human spy, the wise octopus was like a human, it valued reality more. With the existence of Twelve Arms the foreign creature, at least there was something reliable in danger It was rare to have a conscientious octopuses among all the octopuses. Octopuses were all very smart, as long as one was not biased, one could tell the Twelve Arms was actually an innocent and honest fellow. If it were to be sent to be a spy, it would be easy pickings The current situation now was a conflict between two small octopus tribes. They both had numerous octopus demons, and led thousands of normal octopuses, which resembled rank structures in human society. They were striking at each other violently for a desolated little island that had an area of not even several square kilometers, which had no developmental value for humans. Since both sides were roughing-up on one another and were unable to come out even, they invited Twelve Arms, who was somewhat famous in upholding justice. They both believed that while the loyal and bragging Twelve Arms might not pick any one of their sides, but would definitely not be biased towards the other party. Right then, upon hearing Twelve Arms question, a one-eyed octopus from the octopus tribe on the right raised its arm and said, We want this island to make jars. We want to be like humans who drill wood to make their own fire, by making pottery, well have however big of a jar we want to have. Twelve Arms nodded as the reason was sufficient, besides, once they made their own jars, they no longer had to be chased away by humans for stealing jars or being punished by the fellow in the sky When the one-eyed octopus saw Twelve Arms reaction, it was cheerful. The head of the octopus tribe on the left that had one less limb, seven-limbed octopus, raised its limb and said, We want this island to farm fishes The twelve-limbed octopus was distressed from hearing that, it waved its twelve limbs around. Arent there many fishes in the sea? Why do you want to farm them yourselves? The seven-limbed octopus said, Ive seen a human education material which stated that, only self-farmed fishes will be unlimited. When Twelve Arms heard that, it was not very certain if this reason was right or not, hence it looked at its two dolphin brothers. The black dolphin praised, Thats right, this is one of the humans ways of thinking that can be further developed, this leader has great thoughts. Since the seven-limbed octopus received approval, it was elated as well, it danced its limbs around to demonstrate its powers to the one-eyed octopus. Looking at the situation, Twelve Arms felt that both sides were speaking the truth and were being reasonable, so what should he do? The atmosphere was instantly turned into an awkward situation, both the seven-limbed octopus and the one-eyed octopus eyed each other, unwilling to give way to the other. The black and white dolphins were smarter, after all, they often followed the humans fishing boats. The white dolphin suggested, This is simple, one of you use the land while the other uses the ocean. Farming fishes require water, so theres no need for land. The seven-limbed fish said in disdain after hearing that, Did you think that we werent as smart as you, dolphin? We no longer want to eat fishes in the sea, humans always throw all kinds of rubbish into the sea. Not only do they taste bad, theyre poisonous, and it significantly affects the growth of our children. Wed like to farm clean fishes to eat, so we can only farm them in isolation on the island. The white dolphin smiled embarrassedly and did not say anything else. Just when all fishes were unable to come to a solution, a firm voice was heard. The current serious issues in the ocean cant be solved by just speech and resolutions from most of the peoplethey have to be solved through iron and blood. Chapter 315 - The Book And The Cat Must Be Fated Twelve Arms the octopus, the one-eyed octopus, seven-limbed octopus, black dolphin, white dolphin, octopus demons of all sizes and the normal octopuses were in absolute shock when they heard that. A moment later, they set their eyes on the black cat who suddenly appeared from thin air. They could see the black cat pacing elegantly on air, it had a trustworthy smile on its face as it said to the fishes present, Tom the black cat, at your service. The fishes looked at each other and wondered, Why is this cat here? None of the fishes spoke, and the situation was extremely awkward. Tom maintained a smile on its face, but it was silently cursing, What a bunch of village octopuses, how dare they not know about Sir Tom? If it had appeared in those giant octopus tribes, their leaders would surround it and treat it as an important guest. In the earlier years, it had already noticed the potential of these octopuses, thus it taught them Morse Code. Now, they started using it as a noble language, such that this foreign language was used on formal occasions A short while later, Twelve Arms broke off the awkward atmospheres, it smiled simply. I think Ive seen you before, you probably communicated with Leader Hercules in my former tribe. Sir Cat, I wonder, how would you like to help us? Tom the black cat sighed in relief, finally there was an octopus from the big city who had seen the world Tom thought to itself, Thats what Im saying, Sir Tom has a broad network of friends, theres a saying that rings well, who in the world doesnt know the cat? It still could recall Hercules, which was a strong octopus, and was the leader of a giant octopus tribe. When Twelve Arms the octopus mentioned Hercules, it finally remembered this octopus that had once ruined its plan Previously when five hundred thousand octopuses attacked the humans city, in order to fight for the power to be the first to enter the city, twelve tribes decided to have a tug-of-war. Wasnt the rope used during the tug-of-war this twelve-limbed octopus? The fellow had an innocent mind, which was probably easy to be fooled. When Tom thought about this, it said slowly, I want to tell you that talking is pointless. If talks could solve the conflict between both parties, why do you think humans invented cannons, tanks and airplanes? The one-eyed octopus said happily, Thats because theyre dumb and greedy, they can never be satisfied, so they need airplanes to steal from one another. Us octopuses are smart and easily satisfied, jars will be enough Tom thought to itself, Wow, they actually replied like that? Tom the black cat was startled upon hearing that, but was not flustered. It had seen many situations, wasnt it just an easy job to trick a few octopuses who had never seen the world? Why did it want to use the world of Iron Chancellor Bismarck? It was because after the small conflict just now, it had an epiphany, that octopus tribes were actually like Prussians in history, there was a uniform demand. A unified war of the Octopus Empire would clearly be a huge profit generator! At once, it said, If thats the case, why does this seven-limbed octopus want to farm fishes to eat? Uh? The one-eyed octopus was at a loss for words, it then pointed at the seven-limbed octopus madly. The reason is very simple, this fellow is trying to show off after gaining power and wisdom. They no longer want to eat fishes in the sea and only want to eat specially farmed ones, and even pollution-free products It is being picky, hence its demand towards such luxury items cant be approved, jars are our necessities. What do you mean by luxury item? The seven-limbed octopus was extremely discontented when it heard that. Didnt you hear what I said? Its for our children and our future generations in case theyre harmed and poisoned by the rubbish in the sea from humans, then they wont be as smart as we are now. Twelve Arms was absolutely clueless about settling this confusing situation, what were necessities and luxury items? On its head that looked like a pillar, two eyeballs were turning around innocently, it subconsciously looked towards its dolphin partners. Unfortunately, its two dolphin partners were immersed in this huge unprecedented debate, they had no time to respond to it. Haha, Tom the black cat laughed, You octopuses have sapience and wisdom, its normal to have such differences. You should read more of humans historical books, move towards countries from tribes, and move towards cooperation from providing for yourselves. Now your conflict is like a replication of human history, you can actually refer to the humans way of solving problems. It looked up and said to the one-eyed octopus, Dont you want the fishes you eat to be fresh and unharmed, so that youll have healthy and smart future generations? It then said to the seven-limbed octopus, Dont you want to use jars without worries, so that your future generations wont have to be worried of all dolphins and sharks? Twelve Arms was dizzy from listening to all of that, he wondered, What does this Sir Black Cat want to do? It saw both leaders from the octopus tribes nodding one after another. At this moment, Tom the black cat said again, Actually everything is very simple, you just have to become one tribe, unify your management and cooperate with one another. Some will produce jars while others farm fish, then conflicts like this wont happen anymore. Twelve Arms vaguely understood when that was said C it seemed like this should be it, at least in the tribe where Leader Hercules was, everyone listened to it so there were seldom conflicts as such? Both the seven-limbed octopus and the one-eyed octopus looked at each other then said in unison, Who will become the leader of the tribe then? Since they were smart, they had already understood the benefits of being a leader. A leader had more food, greater attraction towards female octopuses, could talk more and worked less Twelve Arms on the other hand had never considered this problem, it felt that being an innocent octopus and to crawl back into its jar after eating was the biggest blessing. Now that the octopus leaders from two small tribes had mentioned it, a bolt of lightning struck through its mind. So that was how it was, it finally understood that Leader Hercules had always discriminated it and previously looked for excuses to shoo it away for the very reason that it was worried that it would snatch its position away Once it thought about this, it wanted to return very badly to verify this with Leader Hercules, but it then heard Tom the black cat speak again. Haha, this fight for the leaders position is just like what Ive said, it cant be decided through anyones talks, it has to be done through iron and blood! Tom the black cat said faintly. That was right, those years when Prussia and Austria fought for the hegemony to unify Germany, was there a result from just talks? In the end, who did those German states have to listen to? The one with the biggest fist. It pondered proudly, by the looks of it, both parties would certainly have a huge fight and had conflicts that involved blood; As for the twelve-limbed octopus, it would certainly understand very quickly that only by bringing a whole octopus tribe together forcefully, these internal tragic events of killings would never happen again It had already pictured the post-development in its mind, a rising Octopus Empire would be born in iron and blood due to Sir Toms eloquent tongue. When the one-eyed octopus heard about this, it looked at the seven-limbed octopus again, but there was a look of cruelty in its eyes. As soon as Twelve Arms looked at them, it instantly objected subconsciously, No, how can octopuses kill octopuses? We can kill each other just for a position! Isnt that just like the idiotic humans that you speak about? Us octopuses should be able to face ourselves truthfully. Let me ask you now, and tell me loudly, who do you think it more capable of being this leader? Myself! Both the octopus leaders replied at the same time, then stared at each other with rage. Twelve Arms rubbed its head upon hearing that, it was speechless, as they both seemed very honest now. It suddenly forgot that though they might be honest, what they said might not be the truth Troubled, it said to its two dolphin partners, It looks like we need another partner who can differentiate the truth and the lie The black dolphin nodded, whereas the white dolphin sneezed and agreed as well. Tom the black cat was dumbfounded, it thought to itself, Damn, this octopus looks so strong and has twelve arms, it has such an intrinsic gift, but it is actually a Buddhist octopus? After all that Sir Tom has said, you didnt even listen to any of that? Why dont you use your arms to stop them and appoint a leader? This is simply ridiculous! Right then, when Tom the black cat was dispirited, Twelve Arms the octopus made a new move. It started to sincerely raise a limb from under the water, on top of it was a dark black-colored bag. Not knowing if it was a wrong impression, Tom kept feeling that the bag carried a familiar smell However, it was certain that it had never seen this bag. Later on, it saw Twelve Arms the octopus seemingly chanting something. A long time after, a gigantic book that was shining in golden light appeared, it looked just like an artifact and looked very blinding. Promptly, it flew out from the bag and stopped in mid-air. Could this fellow really be a blessed octopus, how could it have an artifact with it? Why was Sir Tom not as blessed? For an instance, Tom the black cat was extremely envious of this dumb octopus. Mighty, kind, wise, intelligent Heavenly book that only exist in the heavens and not on earth, please tell me, where can I find a partner who can identify truths and lies? The black cat was absent-minded as it listened to Twelve Arms and its lengthy flatters, it was exceptionally shocked at once. It thought to itself, Old Man Huang had never once boasted about me, it looks like Im quite humble after all I must let him explore more flattering ways in the future. It then looked at the book and thought to itself again, I already know the answer, if this book is able to answer as well, I must get it A short while later, it saw the gigantic book that was shining in gold flapping, start making fluttering sounds. The black cat was dubious, but it quickly came to a realization. Wasnt that the Morse Code that it had taught the octopuses? It seemed like this book was unable to speak human language, so it communicated through the code. Destined young octopus Twelve Arms, to the west of China, theres a man called Xie Dong, in the Truth Department Public Relations team. He has a magical ability that allows him to do that, you can seek help from him. Or you can look for Shi Gan the leader of the Whitestone people, it is in China too. Thank you, mighty Heavenly book for your generous pointers. Twelve Arms gave regards sincerely, and its other eleven limbs were in a bowing position. Afterwards, the golden book flew back into the dark black-colored bag again. Once Tom heard, it knew that the book was right. It was very clear of the abilities of Xie Dong and the leader of Whitestone people. At this moment, its eyes were glimmering. Instantly, its thoughts and scheme of wanting to fool Twelve Arms as its backup substitute disappeared into thin air. Since it was clear that the octopus tribes needed to be unified, whether it was Leader Hercules or a few other octopus leaders, any of them were probably more suitable than this Buddhist octopus. This time around, Huang Rui came up with a terrible idea, he forgot that one might know ones face but not ones heart. It seemed like the demonic energy has indeed made him silly, he must be treated as soon as possible. As for this Heavenly Book, it was truly remarkable as it actually knew about characters in the world. Since it needed to harvest Death Energy, wasnt this book equivalent to Yamas Book of Life and Death? Eh, just when it wanted to become Death, this book appeared at the right time, it was simply a gift! The book and the cat must be fated! Despite keeping its cool on the surface, Tom secretly rubbed its paws together and was ready to obtain this golden book from Twelve Arms. It would not make a personal move as this was its principle, it needed to think of a way such that the octopus would take the initiative to give it Tom the black cat had no idea that its thoughts were actually quite right. The precious game book was Sir Systems only product, it could distinguish characters and their alignment, their age and strength. It could also record detailed messages of all characters, which could be considered as a small Book of Life and Death. In Chinas Truth Department Public Relations office. Everyone was celebrating Xie Dong, who had just been promoted as the leader. They teased him to treat them to dinner after work. Xie Dong laughed happily and agreed to it, as he received compliments from everyone else, he thought to himself, It wasnt easy, after working hard for eight years, I finally am going to succeed. Thank you China, thank you Truth Department, thank you Venerable Dragon God, thank you Director Hu, thank you Advisor Ren, lastly thank you my wife, my children, and my parents Chapter 316 These two days, Fang Ning had been staying in the third level of Draconic Arcane Realm as he wandered back and forth. Over here, the place was shaded with rows of trees and filled with herbs, which gave a fragrant aroma. With everything available, everything was naturally green and pollution free. As he stayed over here, his state of mind was relaxed and untroubled. It was just that after making a few calls, he started to look from time to time at the Whitestone people who were working tirelessly. Occasionally, he looked like he was hesitant to speak, which made Sir System feel odd. Finally, Sir could not hold it in anymore so it said, Rich-man Host, you contributed greatly to the worship ceremony this time, thus I didnt bother you for strolling around here for two days. That being said, youve rested enough, its time to work Upon hearing this, Fang Ning was rather guilty. Previously regarding the matter of holding up the sky, he acted again out of habit and showed a dignified bearing that was of Zhuge Liang. However, he could not let Sir see through this matter, how much money he needed to lose to settle it? Hence, he pretended as if nothing happened and fooled it. Oh, Im doing something serious, Im not strolling around aimlessly These two days, Ive been thinking, its not very assuring to have a gigantic bear to hold the sky, well have to look for a conscientious and reliable person as a backup. You know it, I have a programmer background, so Ive always understood the importance of having backups. Sir System said with complete certainty, Great minds think alike. Last year, I thought the same, have you forgotten? You still have some important organs as backup in my System Preservation Area I didnt forget Fang Ning quickly shifted the topic and pointed at a Whitestone person as he said, Lets not talk about this first. Do you remember what Dragon Carp said back then? The System replied, What exactly are you trying to say? Stop going in rounds, I can easily hang Fang Ning was speechless. In simple terms, the Dragon Carp mentioned that the ancestors of the Whitestone people were resourceful and had once destroyed a mainland from the Upper Realm. The Upper Realm is vast and is truly where heaven is round and the earth is flat, Im afraid that a mainland will soon become a planet over here The System said, I understand, no wonder youre being hesitant. Youve always been soft-hearted. Back then, the Dragon Carp also mentioned that should these fellows reach a dead end or encounter a huge danger, they could summon their own ancestors to save their lives. I suppose that itll be a heavy price to pay, a large amount of them will be dead before that happens. At once, Fang Ning agreed repeatedly, System, you know me best. I think their ancestors are their last insurance, if all else fails they can summon them out to wreck the planet. Even so, they have no obligations to sacrifice. If the moon gets eaten up by earth and theres a huge change to the environment, they can still live extremely well. Thus, I dont want to mention this. If I do mention it, according to Clan Leader Shis upright spirit, hell agree for sure. How can I let this group of honest people pay such a bitter price to save people who arent even related to them? When Sir System heard that, it immediately said proudly, They dont need to pay a bitter price You forgot that Ive just learned the Bodhi Sutra, Im able to revive the dead. Fang Ning had been waiting for this, he immediately replied, Sir, youre very wise, I know that youre a kind System. Its settled then, if they die from summoning their ancestors to save the world, youre in charge of reviving them, Sir. Uh Sir System was at a loss for words, after some time, it finally said, That wont do, you better go look for Bodhisattva Spirit King. Hell do it for free whereas itll be too expensive if I do it. Fang Ning was tongue-tied. Of course Ive looked for him, didnt you hear that Ive been making calls these two days? Sir System rejected again and again. I didnt hear, I didnt hear, these two days Ive been capturing sinners who have gathered in the desert. Ive earned a few ten millions of Experience Points here and there, but its not enough to revive even a few of them There are 250 of them. Fang Ning could only explain patiently, The Bodhisattva has said that his magic is far from recovered. He can summon revenants, reincarnate them into spiritual insects or gather them as souls, but he cant revive the dead into a living person. Tell me, after doing such a tough work to save the world, they can only become ghosts or insects, I wont be able to live with myself Right then, Sir System said, Youll be able to, since theyre not really dead anyway Being a ghost isnt very great, but being spiritual insects is quite good. Look at Chong Daqing, it is heartless every day, it eats most of the time and sings whenever it is free, look at how much freedom it has? Oh right, I still owe it four meals, but it has terrible maths, I guess it doesnt even know how many meals I owe her Ill just treat her all at once. Damn, Fang Ning was just struck dumb. As long as benefits were involved, there was no chance of fooling it to lend a helping hand, fortunately he had a backup plan. Hence, he changed his tone and said, Lets put it this way, as the leader of the Alliance of Justice and Order, Ill inform this matter to all countries, as this is related to their stakeholders. When that happens, a bailouta salvation foundation will be established, should we hire the Whitestone people to save the earth and they die from it, the resurrection fee will be obtained from the foundation. Sir System asked hurriedly, How much money can this foundation carry? Fang Ning remained calm and composed as he said, Think about the GDP scale of each country, for extensive matters that involved the whole planet, itll be fine for each country to fork out ten percent of their GDP. If this happens then the scale of funds will at least be a few trillion or even tens of trillions Of course, the payment wont be made by cash, itll definitely be paid according to corresponding humans and resources. Hiss, Sir was both shocked and elated, By the looks of it, after doing this, I wont have to borrow money from you or be under your control anymore, Rich-man Host? Mmm, in this case Ill agree to it. As Fang Ning heard that, he only laughed a while and did not say anything else. Sir System only took it as the host was speechless, so it continued to accumulate experience points as it was extremely driven. Chinas Truth Department Headquarter Base. The sun was already setting as it was five to six in the afternoon. As the sun shone on the base, long shadows of people were cast everywhere. Sigh, Zhuge (Liang) may be smart, but destiny is far more complicated. At this instant, Ren Ruofeng was sitting in the senior advisor office in Truth Department. He was waving a fan and reading a document with his head lowered, then he casually said such a thing. A year later, regardless of whether the moon could be stopped from crashing into the earth, the environment would certainly suffer severe changes. Just like the dinosaurs who had once ruled over planet earth, humans were about to encounter a drastic change in their environment. One of the general features after the change in the environment was the concentration of vitality, which was suitable for cultivation. There was a fact that needed to be made clear, which was vitality itself was harmless, and it could be discovered after comparing with vitality with attributes like demonic energy and Yin energy. This was an extreme case, only cultivators possessed the resilience to even use it to strengthen their bodies. In spite of that, the vitality of nature in general would be harmful to ordinary people once the concentration increased. The current vitality concentration was comparably low, which was not helpful for cultivators to advance, as it was far from cultivating in the arcane realm. Many powerhouses experienced successful breakthroughs in the realm. Even so, this concentration was just right for most of the ordinary people, it was even said to be beneficial as it could slowly strengthen their bodies. As soon as the concentration increased, ordinary people with no knowledge of cultivation would not be able to handle something so strong. It would be hard for them not to suffer illness since they ate ginseng everyday Consequently, those who were able to live a long-term in the arcane realm, be it the Azure Mountain or Truth Departments Heritage Realm, they were all cultivators. There was only a variation in their cultivation base. It was rare to find ordinary people there. This forced the human countries to spread abilities among the ordinary people on a large scale, they could no longer implement a strict control over this just like they did before Clearly, this ruined Ren Ruofengs plan that had been set long ago. He conceived to use spiritually-controlled mechs to control extraordinaire powers so instead of spreading cultivation abilities, only Basic Cultivation of the Spirit would be taught, in order to prevent the occurrence of uncontrollable situations. In the past generations, without extraordinary powers, all sorts of human services were already difficult to be carried out. The junior officers had the most experience in dealing with various arguments and disputes. Now only an extremely small number of people possessed superpowers and cultivation techniques, but it had already caused many tricky security issues. If it were not for Vigilante A who appeared in China and had such an outstanding efficiency, most of the remote areas had already been brought to a halt due to manpower issues. Should everyone have superpowers, the scenario was imaginable C putting aside controversies from gaining benefits, trivia daily matters were sufficient to cause heaps of problems. It would not do any help even if Truth Department and Special Affairs Department expanded a hundredfold. The years were peaceful and quiet because somebody struggled and paved the way. Nonetheless, this time round, the burden was too much to bear and could not be carried at all. After Ren Ruofeng let out a sigh, he sensed that somebody had entered the room. He did not lift his head up to avoid looking at the person. Whats the matter? I have major intelligence, a group of strange oceanic creatures have appeared at Bohai Bay. They have pointed out that theyd like to hire Xie Dong. A mans voice could be heard, it came from Hong Yunqiao, the newly appointed leader of Think Tank Group. No doubt Twelve Arms did not know about the ways of the world, but whether it was Tom the black cat or the black and white dolphins, they still understood the rules of human acts. Could they just look for a partner if they wanted to? Did he not need to eat, sleep, or spend money? That being the case, they took two days to arrive near Bohai Bay, which was the heart of Chinas Border, then they stopped and did not proceed rashly. Twelve Arms had experienced the awful trauma of this country, because the fellows who had terribly beaten up his gang came from this place. Moreover, the black and white dolphins were unable to go on shore, hence of course, the matter was up to the black cat. In these two days, Tom the black cat naturally noticed the sudden disappearance of its loyal servant Huang Rui, but it immediately guessed where he went Nevertheless, faced with huge temptation for the Heavenly Book, it decided to let Old Man Huang suffer for a while more. In the past, it had no ways to deal with the Draconic Penitentiary. Even Mahabrahma and the Seventh Envoy were imprisoned there. Back then, it had no clue of the background and details of the place, but now it could confidently get people out of there, so it was not in a rush. Besides, it had contacts to take care of him over there, so Old Man Huang probably did not need to pick up soap. (TN: Theres a saying that when a man bends over to pick up soap, another homosexual man will take advantage of the situation to attack them from behind.) Huang Rui and Anderson were quite close after all. It still had some remaining remnants in China, thus it informed a follower with proper identification to convey the message to Truth Department that they had the intention to hire Xie Dong. At this instant, Ren Ruofeng was overjoyed after he heard of the intelligence. What kind of figure was Xie Dong? An important member of Truth Department, the leader of the Public Relations Team that he had personally promoted, could he be hired by some sea demons just like that? Of course he could. He smiled slightly as it was a perfect timing for him to kill two birds with one stone. Advisor Ren, youre smiling so brightly, I wonder what thoughts do you have on this? Please let us know as soon as possible for us to draft a proposal, were not like someone, who can be so laid back every day. Hong Yunqiao asked faintly. Ren Ruofeng stopped smiling halfway through, it felt uncomfortable for him to hold it in but he still did not look up and only coughed a little before he said, Plan 201, you know that, use that as the base, Ill work overtime today to perfect it. Dismissed. That was right, after returning to the Truth Department as the advisor and after getting along for a few days, he had already seen through Hong Yunqiaos true colors. After all, it was not such an easy thing for a woman to disguise as a manhe must be weird if he could not tell. Despite that, he felt even more unpleasant after he had found out about it. Ren Ruofeng thought to himself, After this busy period, I better return to work at the Venerable Ones house. In comparison, he felt more at ease over there as he did not need to work overtime every day. At night, he could even have drinks and boast about with the Dragon Carp, it was truly an enjoyable moment of his life. At the same time, not far from the Public Relation Office, Xie Dong had just finished managing his tasks on hand. When he looked at the time, it was already time to get off work, so he walked out of the leaders office. Arriving at the workspace, he said to everyone who was in the midst of work, If its not something urgent, leave it for tomorrow, Ill be leaving now, you should leave earlier too. Right after he said that, with an awesome mood, he was the first to clock out of work. Afterward, he heard cheers coming from the workspace. Finally we can get off work on time, long live the new leader! Upon hearing them, Xie Dong smiled pleasantly. The former leader was a lunatic, even if he had no work left to do after working hours, he worked till nine at night. He left his room brightly lit for the rest in Truth Department to see, and if the leader did not leave, who dared to leave? Owing to that, he was determined not to do something like that. The cheers behind him were all truths that could not be any truer. The people from Public Relations Team talked and laughed at one another, they started to leave after packing their bags one after another. Not long later, Ren Ruofeng knocked on the door and entered. As soon as he saw the scene, he was dispirited. What time is it now? The sun is still high up on the west. I havent been long gone from Truth Department, have I? Since when the Public Relation Team gets off work so early? Ah? A group of people looked at each other and thought, Didnt you personally recommend Leader Xie? Did you not know of his working style? Somebody whispered, It was the newly appointed Leader Xie who ordered us to leave earlier. Bullshit, what time is it now? Do you really think that the sky wont collapse because of the Celestial Dragon, the Venerable Dragon God, and you dont have to work overtime? Call him back, theres a serious situation, work overnight with me today. Ren Ruofeng said with his eyes widened. Yes, yes. An administrator responded, then he stood up and ran out immediately while he called Xie Dong on the phone. Chapter 317 - This Black Cat Has a Bad Conscience Bohai Bay, on the ocean surface where there were slightly surging waves. Twelve Arms waited over here with its partners the black and white dolphins, the leaders of two octopus tribes, who were the arbitration targets of this conflict, and Sir Tom the black cat who had a kind heart though it seldom smiled. Looking from afar, they looked like a dense mass, which was actually quite a horrifying scene. After all, other than the black cat, all other fellows were not of small sizes. In the past, this was a hustling and bustling shipping lane, but it was already abandoned now. Not only were there few cargo ships and passenger ships, even fishing boats were rarely seen. Occasionally, a big ship would be seen passing by, with some cultivators were aboard at the front line. When they saw them, each of them became more alert. Twelve Arms was not concerned about this at all, but his two partners kept discussing this upon seeing the situation. There are significantly fewer boats nowadays. The black dolphin said. Yes, I used to be afraid of coming near here, there were too many nets set up here, and too many boats as well. The white dolphin looked around them. As Tom the black cat stepped on water, it laughed and said when it heard what the dolphins said, This clearly explains that the ocean is returning to its true owner Sir Tom is right, the sea definitely belongs to the Dolphin Empire. The black dolphin said proudly. The one-eyed octopus was disgruntled after hearing it. How is that possible? You dolphins have no arms or limbs and have limited potential, the sea is destined to be the Octopus Empires. Thats because we have the smartest brains, the most useful limbs, which are far better than humans fingers. We can do whatever humans can do and we can even do them much better. As for you, you can only be our carriages, just like cows and horses for humans. It happens that your sizes are big enough and you move quite fast, so youre not slower than humans trains. In order to prove its words, the one-eyed octopus immediately ordered eight of its limbs to show off some tricks. Its limbs instantly started to move around, performing all kinds of dazzling movements, such as tangling, curling, pinching, and holding. It was simply agile to the extreme, which was indeed not inferior to humans fingers, and was even more advantageous. Thats right, thats right, but us octopuses are kind. Well let you have full meals instead of making you our transportation with empty stomachs, hahaha. The seven-limbed octopus that was at another side nodded in agreement too, it was delighted. Although they were currently competitors, they needed to act in concern for other people. As the black and white dolphins looked at each other, they looked aghast and were immensely frustrated, but they could not deny a frightening truth. It turned out that octopuses who were only their source of food in the past had equivalent potentials as humans. In the worst case, their children and grandchildren would only become their servants in the future, so they should simply kill them beforehand Hence, the black dolphin said madly, How abominable, so much for warning fishermen to not eat speaking ocean clans. It wasnt easy that the handful of humans who liked to target us were dead, youve outdone yourselves, youre thinking about treating us like cows and horses again! Today, one of us two must die! The white dolphin nodded heavily too. They waved their strong caudal fins to accumulate power, and was ready for a scale assault as they wanted to chop off the heads of these two octopuses. Thus, in the process of waiting, these two newborn intelligent clans of the ocean were about to explode into a bloody encounter Tom the black cat was secretly delighted as it watched, in just two days time, it had taken the opportunity to instill many benefits of building an empire into these groups of newborn ocean intelligent beings It had put it this way, As long as you build your own empires for your own clans, youll be able to become founding members of an empire. When that happens, not only will there be people who especially farm fishes for you to eat, people will build tall, luxurious, and exquisite underwater palaces for you. The benefits are much more than these Its words made these naive fellows yearn for it and they drooled from the thought of it, most of them started to privately discuss starting an empire. When Twelve Arms saw the situation, it quickly dissuaded them, Peace, we need peace. Brother White, didnt you say that you symbolize love and peace? One-eyed, Seven Arms, keep your limbs, dont shatter unity, were all partners. However, this time round, all the parties turned a deaf ear to its words. They only looked at each other with glaring looks, as they were dead set on fighting one another beforehand for their future ranks in the ocean. Twelve Arms was deeply troubled, just as it was about to invite the Heavenly Book out to stop this mess, the look on its round head changed all of a sudden. It then moved aside immediately. Tom the black cat immediately followed. When Twelve Arms reached the ocean surface far away, it lifted the dark black-colored bag with a grave expression. The golden book flew out from the bag and was fluttering the pages. Twelve Arms face turned ghastly at once. Oh Heavenly Book, I see youll miss home too. Thats right, this is probably not far from where your true owner stays, I often see him flying to the ocean from this direction. Yes, its time for us to part, you should return. Ill forever remember the pointers youve given me, and I swear that no matter what happens, Ill keep to my original aspirations, Ill forever remember to build an honest oceanic world Tom the black cat thought to itself, This octopus is a silly bird When Tom the black cat heard all of that, it imprinted a mark on the twelve-limbed octopus at once. How could it return the artifact back to its owner so easily? If it was the cat itself, it would have thought of ways to identify the true owner, or hid it far away. It would certainly not let its original owner find it. Oh right, the most reassuring way would be killing the original owner. A brief moment later, it turned its eyeballs and came to a sudden realization. From the words of that silly octopus, it deduced a horrifying fact This magical book belonged to Vigilante A! While Tom the black cat was caught up in its own thoughts, it saw the golden book shaking in the end, and indeed left Twelve Arms then flew towards land. Tom really wanted to follow after it quietly to stop that magical book, but after some thought, its good habit stopped it from doing so. That wont do, its more adequate to neglect it and put it aside. It thought to itself. Vigilante A possessed the Heavens Eye, how could he be clueless if he had lost something? He must definitely be using it to fish, that was right, and for all it knew it was fishing for Sir Tom. He must have noticed from the beginning, but Sir Tom was hidden due to his Death Skill, so he could not be found no matter what. This was why he used such a method to fish for it, as expected, it was a cunning fellow. Everyone else thought that he was an honest person by just looking at his thick brows and big eyes, in actual fact, he was the most crafty one. Hahaha, Tom could not help but laugh out loud, he was particularly pleased with itself for seeing through Vigilante As evil intentions. After Twelve Arms sent its mentor and friend off which had accompanied him for days, it was extremely downhearted. Needless to say, a group of its own species and partners who were about to kill one another were putting it in a more terrible mood. Right then, it saw the black cat who was laughing out loud aside, it was truly unhappy at this instant. From the way it looked at it, the cat was mocking it, just like those fellows in its former clan who exceptionally rejoiced whenever it encountered misfortunes. They said things like The strong and might Twelve Arms cant catch fishes either As well as No matter how strong you are, no octopus would date you anyway This black cat had a bad conscience. The innocent Twelve Arms had also given Tom the black cat a heavy mark Vigilante As farm villa. Butler Zheng was doing well, when faced with the danger of the sky collapsing, Vigilante As animal followers were not idle at all. Zheng Dao was rushing to arrange the movements of forces from all sides, so to aid the Venerable One in making the best selection. As for the animal followers, some had already rushed over to Truth Departments Heritage Realm in China one the same night to cultivate as soon as they could. Both the black dog and his loyal partner the Dragon Carp had gone, lest they could not keep up with their owner in the future. Some of them continued on their daily tasks instead as they tried to perform new meritorious services, for example, the yellow dog. As for the white hamster which the Dragon Carp claimed to be doing nothing and eating all day, it decided not to avoid anymore hence it secretly went underground and tried to contact its previous clan. Since Cang Gongzi used to have a cowardly character in the Greater Rat Clan, it had no prestige at all. Nonetheless, it believed that its royal blood and its Morality Cultivation base now were enough for it to rope in a group of gigantic rats. On one hand, it could not let all of them become war machines for that person. On the other hand, it was thinking that if they were able to open up some evacuation points underground in advance, it would be helpful for many spiritual creatures for evacuation purposes in the future. Regarding this, humans were really not as efficient as gigantic rates, as funds and manpower were huge problems. After being stimulated by the Spirit Bear, his ally the Sky Eagle made a new decision. It wanted to contact the local eagle species with help from Jin Huis relationship, trying to expand its foundation in the path of godhood in order to elevate its strength speedily. Since it had succeeded in cultivating the path of godhood, it could already do so. In the System Space, the true leader that theyre following, Sir System, was being overpowered by a deceitful follow. I only know that with the salvation foundation, I wont have to borrow money from you anymore; but I have no idea that Ill actually have to borrow experience from you too Sir System said in a grieving tone. Fang Ning did not listen to a word it said, it only held his precious game book in his arms and comforted it. After not seeing for a few months, the form of his precious game book did not change, but there was way more content in the pages. There were countless newly added monster characters, various new figures from all sorts of clans, and there were many human characters as well. It seemed like Twelve Arms was really not a geeky fish after all, it had its aspirations and traveled everywhere. Though it looked innocent, most of the time, innocence meant perseverance, which meant determination. Many people who had more complicated minds and became smarter once they grew up realized that they were not advancing as fast as when they were young and naive. Fang Ning said cheerfully, Last time youve always talked about harvesting experience from my precious, you didnt think that my precious recognizes me as its owner. Of course Ill have to agree as its owner, before you can legally obtain it, Hero System. Or else, your own Chivalry Rules wont allow it. Sir System said angrily, Rich-man Host, youre too cunning, I cant believe you didnt leak any of that information out. Hahaha, Fang Ning was not very bothered about Sirs gloominess, he only praised his previous game book with relief, Mmm, my precious, youve been working hard. In just a few months, even though your strength is still at Bucket-level, you were able to earn thirty million experience points. You even advanced yourself to level 25, and especially left twelve million experience points to show filial respect to your owner. Ah, I really didnt love you for nothing. That being said, my precious, experience points are useless to me, its better that you use it to strengthen yourself. After complimenting it, Fang Ning said this in the end. His precious game book fluttered its pages to show that it was extremely elated. Its useful to me, I think its better that you give them to me. Sir System tried to gain an advantage from the situation. Upon hearing it, Fang Ning said in a serious manner, I wont talk nonsense with you, I know the significance of this. These experience points need to be accumulated for future purposes. Just now, my precious has already reported its whereabouts for these few months, as expected, the situation is changing. The rising force of the ocean clans cant be stopped. Sir System kept muttering to itself as it could not forget about the experience points, then it said, I dont understand, I only know that with experience points, the world belongs to me. You better let your mighty, kind, intelligent, wise, distinctive precious game book of yours to transfer those experience points to me for safekeeping. After all, it is too small, it is only a few months all, so its not suitable for it to have such huge savings. Fang Ning could not be bothered about this idiot at all, if it had possession of it, where would he stand then? He turned on his computer and started drafting a proposal. The knowledge gained by his precious game book made him realize that the world in the future would be impossible for humans to be the only mighty ones. Since that was the case, the salvation foundation needed to be established among the rising ocean clans as well Essentially, if the moon fell down, apart from the humans who would suffer from misfortune, the fishes in the sea would not be able to escape too. He needed to make them present offerings to the sir o Fang Family too. He was not a superman, thus he disliked doing unpaid work. Chapter 318 - An Octupus Ambition Comrade Xie Dong, deepening the relationship with the new sea clans and guiding them in the right direction is a glorious task that China has entrusted to you. With your special talents, your diligent character, and selfless nature I believe you definitely will be able to overcome any difficulties and complete this task wholeheartedly, making an important contribution to the security of our great China. Xie Dong gazed at the endless sea in front of him with a cool face. His head was still echoing with the words Oldman Ren instructed him with before he left. Hehe, theyre all lies They just arent used to be getting off work punctually, but Im a pathfinder. After staying up all night, he was airlifted to the sea by Xue Feng and abandoned after he was dropped However, thanks to his improvement, he was no longer a Cutlery-level. He had been promoted to Bucket-level, so he did not drown, and instead was able to stand on the waters surface. He touched the ring on his left hand and felt his heart settle a little. In any case, at least the funds were adequate. This ring was said to have been ordered from a mysterious online shop of the Venerable Dragon Gods. It cost a huge amount of money and had a large capacity of 20m x 10m x 10m. It was second to no other ring in the Truth Department, and have never been used so extravagantly. Needless to say, there was a large amount of food, water, and pills inside. There was even a ship artifact used to travel, and a cabin artifact to live in. The cabin was incredibly well sealed, and could even be arranged underwater. It had water-repellent formations which could draw oxygen from the surrounding seawater and use it to supply to the residents that are staying inside. It could be said that the logistics support was also very on point. Xie Dong was very touched. As expected of Leader Huang, he was truly honest and kind. Xie Dong heard that his nephew Xiaoming had been practicing under Qiao Zishan for almost one year, and that he was making rapid progress. It was obvious that he would be an important and fresh flower for the Truth Department in the future. Xie Dong only hoped that he would not be taken as an exotic flower from certain people. However, the higher the salary, the tougher the corresponding job. Xie Dong understood this very well. He did not have any relationships behind him, so this formula was still applicable to him. At this time, while he was spacing out, the sea not far off fluctuated, and a large group of giant marine creatures suddenly rose to the surface of the water. There were octopuses and dolphins, which was very normal, but eh, why was there a cat as well? Somebody tell me, is a cat a marine creature? Xie Dong subconsciously raised his vigilance. He was in Public Relations, so he knew many powerful leading people. When he looked closely, he suffered a shock. That cat, wasnt it the pet cat Tom, the President from that America Power Balance Association? According to the reports, it was the true leader of the Balance Association. It looks like there are others who also have their eyes set on the sea, and it seemed like it was a step ahead of them. Before, it was a civilization of science and technology, but the sea was not suitable for the development of science and technology. However, the future will be a civilization of Vitality. The sea might not be unsuitable for development. It might even have more advantages than land. He remembered the large volume of training content that Ren Ruofeng forcefully drilled into him when he pulled all-nighters. At this moment, a trail of ka ka sounds resounded. Xie Dong looked up and saw a Giant Octopus with twelve large limbs waving its tentacles and emitting a ka ka sound among the giant marine creatures. He could tell that it was using Morse Code to great him. Unfortunately, even though it repeated itself thrice, he could only hear a few words. That was also one of the after-effects of him staying up all night. It seemed to be something like hello? Language like this was currently popular among the octopuses. To humans, perhaps only very few professionals would be able to understand it directly. They had a common language, but they also had a noble language. Whoever did not learn it would be unable to be promoted to a higher position. Oh no. When Xie Dong realized this truth, he didnt know whether to laugh or cry. If he did not know what they were even saying, how would he be able to differentiate truth from false? After a while, a familiar Chinese voice sounded. Sir from the Truth Department, this young octopus here is called Twelve Arms. It is saying hello to you. It is asking, are you Xie Dong from the Truth Department? Xie Dong was shocked and subconsciously looked down, only to find that those words came from the mouth of that black cat. What it said was actually the truth. Did he really get so old already? Xie Dong subconsciously rubbed his hair. He used to work overtime in the past, but now the back of his head was all white. No wonder his daughter-in-law had been so dissatisfied lately. After coming back to his senses, Xie Dong secretly made up his mind. For this times outing, he cannot be so well behaved anymore. He had to make more money for himself. The Venerable Dragon Gods Face Rejuvenating Pill was very expensive, but the effect was well worth the price. Furthermore, it had many special effects, so the cost-effectiveness was very high. Xie Dong nodded and answered, I am. He secretly thought, Looks like Ill have to brush up on this foreign language, otherwise, I wont be able to finish my task. At this moment, the one-eyed octopus looked at the two dolphins in front of him disdainfully and said, Did you see that? The humans cant even learn a language which they invented, but we noble octopuses managed to learn it. What does that prove? It proves that itll be our Octopus Empire that will rule over the Earth in the future. Xie Dong understood what it was saying this time because it was using Spiritual Fluctuation. Although it could bypass language barriers by directly express ones inner thoughts, it might not necessarily be true thoughts being expressed. After all, ideas can also be disguised. The black dolphin retorted, So what? We know how to do that do. The sounds the black dolphin made were like it was singing. It made a perfect rendering of the Morse Code, revealing elegant nobility. The song was a thousand times more beautiful than the monotonous ka ka sound of the octopuses. The one-eyed octopus was stunned and suffered a critical hit. Hows that? You have lots of arms, but can you sing? Youre just a musical idiot. Youre a bunch that doesnt even know about culture and art, so its impossible for you to build a strong empire. The black and white dolphins exchanged looks and said triumphantly. Twelve Arms waved its arms to stop its companions and kin from starting a new conflict. It impatiently used Spiritual Fluctuation and said, Hello, Sir Xie, I would like to ask you to help us decide between the two of us, who is more suitable to be the new leader. It was a good octopus. Although it wanted to greet Xie Dong using its native language, once it saw that he did not understand, it naturally switched to the general method of communication among cultivation practitioners, Spiritual dialog. Ah. When the one-eyed octopus heard its words, it got a shock. It immersed itself in the glory of the Octopus Empire earlier and forgot for a moment that the position of its new leader actually depended on the words of this stupid human being He was one of the two referees appointed by the Heavenly Book. This strong and well-behaved twelve-limbed octopus obeyed and carried out any and all of the Heavenly Books orders. The seven-limbed octopus danced around happily. It did not expect to be taken advantage of while he reacted slowly. In other words, you didnt need to be too smart. As long as your opponent was stupid enough, youll win all the same. Xie Dong compared what he just heard with the information he had. He did not beat around the bush and said directly, Thats easy. Ill just ask you a few questions. Twelve Arms nodded. This humans was straightforward and did not talk about money. It instantly liked him. In the minds of the dolphins and the other octopuses, all humans were greedy. When asked for help, the humans would either demand money or lives. Looks like not every human is so. Thus, Twelve Arms said to One-eyed and Seven Arms, You two, you must be honest. Sir Xie here can tell the truth from falsehood. Whoever dares to lie will be disqualified as the leader of the new tribe. Hmph, the Black Cat Tom felt secretly disdained, lying is also a skill of a leader, alright? For someone as smart as Sir Tom, who knew how many people he lied circles around and caused their lives to be lost The listened as Xie Dong started asking First question. After you become the leader, can you work wholeheartedly, selflessly, and bear hardship without complaint for the new tribe? No! The two octopuses spoke in unison and glared at each other, as if saying you copied my answer!. Pfft, Standing by the side, the Black Cat Tom almost puked blood upon hearing their answers. These were the noble and clever octopuses? They were just two idiots. Xie Dong fought back a smile and asked, If you become the leader, where do you want to set up your new tribe? The two octopuses exchanged looks. The one-eyed octopus hesitated, so Seven Arms snatched the opportunity to answer. It said triumphantly, Of course, Ill dominate the sea and become the emperor. At that time, not only will I eat only the freshest fist, Ill also marry thirty-three thousand, three hundred and thirty-three beautiful and strong female octopuses and let them give birth to the best and brightest offspring for my Great Octopus Empire. What a wild ambition Xie Dong continued holding back his laugh. His mind remembered a series of emperors who appeared after Chinas founding. There were village emperors, town emperors, and even county emperors The first thing they did after becoming emperor was to seal the harem. The rank of these emperors was determined on the basis of their extermination power. Some were run by just the village chief and two people. Some were villages or town police stations, and the highest level were just county police officers. The one-eyed octopus seemed to have been severely intimidated by the others grand goal. It only reacted after a long time. It said somewhat dejectedly, I will lead the octopus tribe and create the worlds strongest, toughest, and most beautiful jar, so that every octopus can live in it. Of course, the best must first belong to me. When Xie Dong heard it, he no longer laughed. While it was true that their ideals were very childish, who said they could not be realized? After all, humans had long given them the nickname of alien creature because of their high IQ. Although it was only hearsay, they had proven that they were different. Xie Dong nodded and asked the third question, What method will you use to achieve your goals? The Black Cat Tom nodded. Although the three questions seemed simple, it included everything from their attitude, goal, and method. If there was someone who could do all three things well, then he would be qualified to be the leader, if only barely. The one-eyed octopus already knew what it wanted to say, and answered immediately, We can ask human professionals to help us design and teach. There are plenty of minerals and resources in the ocean that you humans cannot develop. We can develop them and make a trade with you. Xie Dong nodded at its words, Look, this proves that octopuses really are smart. Simple as they are, theyre not stupid. The idea of trade and exchange had emerged. He then asked the other seven-armed octopus, How do you plan to achieve your goal? Mr. Tom is right. The major problems of the sea cannot be solved by speeches and majority rule at the moment It has to be solved by iron and blood. I will unify the sea with iron and blood, and become the King of the sea. The seven-armed octopus said decisively. The Black Cat Tom nodded. Look, there are many with wild ambitions. Even newborn babies are the same. Chapter 319 - Undead Realm Hearing this, Twelve Arms hurriedly waved its limbs and rejected, Blood is bad, dont fight. Seven Arms, you cant be the new leader. Itll be better to give the position to the peace-loving one-eyed octopus. Youd be better off as a soldier. You can act if the tribe is in danger. The seven-armed octopus mouth fell open. A look of disbelief was etched on its round head. It wanted to opposite, but after comparing their body sizes, it withered away decisively. One-eyed was overjoyed, and it said happily, Brother Twelve Arms really is fair. Indeed, if Seven Arms were to become the leader, how many octopuses would die? My idea is better. As long as every octopus has a jar to live in, it will be peaceful in the sea. He he, you really are naive. If you hide in a jar every day, when the moon falls down, youll have nowhere to hide The black cat Tom shook its head and pretended to be worried. What moon will fall down? Twelve Arms felt slightly confused, and felt its heart palpitate. The black and white dolphins exchanged looks. The black dolphin hesitated, Brother Twelve Arms, I can catch human radio waves. I heard them say on the news that by this time next year, the moon will drop into the sea. However, this has always been just the concern of the humans, which was why I never told you. Itll be of no use even if I do tell you, the black dolphin left unsaid. Twelve Arms was completely frightened. If the moon fell, the sea would disappear, and its ideals and destiny would disappear along with it. It instantly felt a sense of responsibility, and said, No. Humans can worry about matters on land, but for matters at sea, we need to be attentive as well. Xie Dong took the opportunity to affirm, Brother Twelve Arms, youre absolutely right. People in the past used to say, The rise and fall of a nation is the responsibility of every fish. Although strictly speaking, you are not fish, but lets just call you that first. 1 The moon might indeed fall down. Although we humans have made preparations, the more people who contribute, the better. After all, the Earth doesnt just belong to us humans. The Black Cat Tom looked on coldly. It saw through Xie Dongs intention in an instant. However, it would not stop him. The moons unstoppable power will teach him the true meaning of No one can stop the wheels of history! The more he did, the more he would promote the intensification of disputes between the sea clans. When that happened, it would be Sir Toms turn to catch the fish while they were unaware. The black cat was just about to say something when it suddenly received a call. It ran to a distance far away, took the call, and then returned and said, Gentlemen, I have a small matter that needs taking care of. That was a lie. Xie Dong instantly raised his guard. It definitely was an important matter to settle, but what could be more important than fighting for a new maritime power? Although Twelve Arms hated this annoying cat very much, it still asked politely, Mr. Tom, where are you going? Will you be coming back? The black cat Tom scoffed and casually said, Im not going far. In any case, Ill still be on Earth. Ill be back in a few days, so you all can just wait for me at that small island from before. I believe you still need a lot to do to prepare for the new tribe. I can still help you. Twelve Arms was an honest octopus. Since the cat had given it this answer, it nodded and said, Alright then, I wish you a pleasant journey, Mr. Tom. The black cat Tom chuckled. Then its expression changed, and its eyes instantly glared at Xie Dong. Forget it. Sir Tom never moved its paws. So what if he knew it was lying? Besides, he definitely would not be able to guess where it was going. Thinking about this, an overcast smile showed up on Toms face. Then it jumped up and disappeared into the ripples in the air. Mr. Tom really is skillful. It comes and goes like shadow several marine creatures said in admiration. For creatures that fought for survival in the wild like them, they understood very well the power of spatial abilities. It was an incredibly useful skill for them to save their lives with. Xie Dong quietly hid to the side and started to secretly send the news to the Truth Department. The President of the Power Balance Association, Tom, has left to deal with an important matter. The destination is not on Earth. It should be an arcane realm somewhere. Details unknown, to be confirmed. Lets make Oldman Ren work overtime After sending out the information, Xie Dong felt a kind of thrill from the mystery. In the head advisor office at the Truth Department Headquarters Base. Ren Ruofeng was currently lying in the office and snoring to make up for his sleep after staying up the entire night. He did not have his previous scruples anymore. He was suddenly woken up by the phone What, an arcane realm that even the black cat Tom is interested in has appeared? He felt a sudden tingle, got up from the couch, hurriedly turned on his computer and checked the detailed information. Any news related to the arcane realm was big news. They would act on any lead they got, and if they managed to get something out of it, that was the best. That was the principle that everyone worked for. If the moon really were to fall down, the truth was that the situation in China would be much better than that of other nations. In an arcane realm at least 160,000 square kilometers wide, storing a few billion people was no problem at all if you stuffed them together. The Earth had plenty of places with densities of 10,000 people per square kilometer. However, although fitting was no problem, they would not be able to stay alive. It can only serve as a temporary refuge and will be able to last a few days by relying on the grain deposits stored in advance inside. However, this was also a great advantage. In those few days, they would be able to avoid the most dangerous timeframe and buy time. That was why many of the core agencies that had access to inside information did not panic. Since they had a way out, they could act step by step. When the framework was stable, then organizational power could come into play. When Fang Ning pretended to be the sacrifice for the heavens, the mechanical puppets were working very hard behind to scenes to maintain order. The reason some institutions could continue working with peace of mind was exactly that of the final resort that was the Land of Heritage. The more arcane realms, the better. That was common sense. Ren Ruofeng pondered. The news was too crude. It was true that Tom wanted to go to an arcane realm, but since he did not know the specific location, he had no idea where to start as well. He had to conduct a proper analysis and see if he could get some hints at the new intelligence big data center Damn it, he needed to work overtime today again Ren Ruofengs head hurt. He should never have agreed to the old man to come back so easily. In the System Space. In these two days, Fang Ning had a difficult time conveying his intention to the clan leader of the Whitestone people, Shi Gan. Good people really were good. Shi Gan promised immediately to come. This was what he said, Since the Whitestone people wanted to live on Earth, then they should have the same obligations as well. As for how he summoned the Whitestone Elder Ancestor, he honestly said that while it could definitely be done, it was the highest secret in the clan, and it could not be told to outsiders. Other than him, only the Whitestone Elder who remained in the Upper Realm knew. Fang Ning was very understanding, so naturally, he did not beg too hard. However, he repeatedly promised that if problems regarding life and death arose, they would all be dealt with by him. He definitely would not let heroes bleed or weep. After knowing this, Shi Gan gathered all the clan members, leaving no one to care for the herbs in the Draconic Arcane Realm. Thus, Fang Ning expressed that there was no harm in stopping work for a few days. He would go to the Truth Department and seek a farmer to deal with it temporarily. Fang Ning called Ren Ruofeng with the intention of borrowing a pair of hand from him. He also called Fang Ning, wanting to borrow the Venerable Dragon God Fang Ning did not know whether to laugh or cry. Alright, no one had to pay for anything. They could just exchange manpower directly. Sir System was slightly displeased, and Fang Ning appeased it by saying that for Vigilante A, doing favors and earning trust was more important than money. If the other party casually divulged a piece of information, they could reap great benefits from it. It was not something that could be bought with money. Vigilante A followed Ren Ruofengs instructions and patrolled back and forth at high speed in five places on Earth. Among these five places, one was on the west coast of Australia, one was in the hinterland of the Pacific Ocean, two was in the USA, and the last was at a wasteland. The System seemed reluctant to part with the prospect of money, and said seemingly unintentionally, What big data analysis? How could it compare with my System Map? Whats so surprising about these places? What a waste of time. Even farming some petty thieves would have been more worthwhile. Fang Ning also frowned, Senior Ren said these five places was where the presence of many Powerhouses appeared and disappeared. It should be a hidden formation deliberately set up by Tom. Only one of them is real. Let me think, after saying this, Fang Ning suddenly summoned the precious gamebook. Why did you call that stupid book? Its just a baby. It doesnt know anything. The System was confused. Its stronger than you, Fang Ning shot back and let the beloved book open its pages. Tom. Sex: Male, Hobbies: Female. Age: Unknown. Identity: Black Cat, Mastermind of the Global Power Balance Association, Spokesperson of Death. Alignment: Neutral Evil. Power Level: Lake-level Powerhouse. Description: A middle-sized lake with extremely low risk. Extremely strong escape abilities. Extremely high survival abilities. Fang Ning pondered and asked the System, Look at these five places. Which place has the heaviest Yin Energy? Despite its doubts, the System answered honestly, Theres a place in the USA called the Lobit Canyon, where an old railroad passes through. The Yin Energy there is the heaviest. Therere still many bones buried underneath the railroad. Fang Ning could not help but shudder, but he still said, Then lets go there. I think the arcane realm Tom wants to go to is over there. The System was surprised, How did you deduce that? Even Ren Ruofeng couldnt do that. Are you guessing again? Fang Ning was speechless, Since Tom is the Spokesperson of Death, the arcane realm he wants must be related to the undead, and the places the undead love the most are places with heavy Yin Energy. Previously, there was a Demonic Realm. This time, its a Yin Energy Realm. It makes complete sense logically. The System did not believe him, Youre fooling me again. You must have just randomly guessed the location. There was no Demonic Energy present in that island at the Demonic Realm either, right? Fang Ning criticized, You really are silly Truly That island was originally covered with a military base. I bet that destroyed military base had been purifying the Demonic Energy to conceal their presence. Of course Ren Ruofeng was unable to deduce this. His information is incomplete. According to the comprehensive report given by Lei Tian after he entered the penitentiary, he was able to detect that Demonic Realm because the other party could not purify it completely, which caused him to find out about the Demonic Energy. You didnt read the report again, didnt you? The System said, Im a different kind of lazy than you. Ive seen all the reports. However, Im not as cunning as you, Richman Host, so I wasnt able to discover that. As one person and one System bantered, Vigilante A arrived at the quiet and far-reaching large canyon in the western USA. The valley twisted and turned, with the road facing east, and was flanked by steep and layered rocks on both sides. Looking down, the valley was so silent that it was somewhat eerie. Fortunately, it was summer in the northern hemisphere, so the valley was lush and full of green and crawling vines. Just like the System said, there was an old railroad that was full of vines running through the middle of the canyon. However, it was no longer possible for trains to run on it. In fact, judging from the degree of obsolescence of the tracks occasionally exposed among the vines, the old railway had been abandoned for less than a year. However, there was plenty of rain here. Since there was no maintenance, countless plants will climb onto it in just a year, causing its old appearance. Chapter 320 - How To Buy A Train Ticket? Its area was only the size of a common basketball court, but it was unknown how deep the pools were. Three groups of people split into three directions and faced each other. Streams of grayish-white breaths flowed slowly around the pool, like venomous snakes wandering around silently. If you stayed away from it, it will not attack you either. However, if you entered its striking range, then you would have a big problem. If ordinary people approached it, they might be instantly eroded into a pile of bones. From the bones scattered and fallen around the pool, the strength of the grayish-white breath was obvious. The three groups that were facing each other were all in its striking range. However, as soon as the gray breath approached them, it automatically bypassed them. However, it was not like they were afraid, but that they were meeting one of their own kind. One of the three groups that were mostly made of white people were currently surrounding a black cat with a proud expression. Another group was headed by a young white man with a black coat as well as an enchanting white woman. The last group could not really be considered as a group. It was only made out of two people, and both of them were stout men almost two meters tall. These three groups of people were Tom and its team, the Heliotropes Claude and his sister Claudia, the Russian necromancer Valery and Alex, his assistant and bodyguard. They all remained silent and only stared into the deep pool After a while, a thin smile appeared on Claudes pale and cold face. Shall we hurry and decide who should be the first to enter the pool? It seems an old rival has arrived outside. Although its impossible for him to enter this place, but itll be a huge problem if he stays outside too. If we decide the master of the secret realm as soon as possible, we wont have to worry about that anymore. While he spoke, he held out his finger, and an ashy wisp of breath hovered in the air and displayed a scene as if obediently listening to his orders. Vigilante A. Why is he everywhere? Tom instantly frowned as it saw the young man in the image who was seemingly looking for something to touch in his surroundings. In the past, wherever he went, it would insist on going as well. This time, however, it wanted nothing more than to be as far from him as possible, lest he hindered the great Sir Tom from becoming the master of the arcane realm. The black cat Tom then agreed, Claude is right. As the Spokesperson of Death, this Undead Realm has a predestined affinity with me. Looks like I should be the first to enter the pool. Claudia said sarcastically, Hmph, Mr. Tom is just the Spokesperson of Death, not a great monk from the east. What do you mean affinity? Dont you think thats hilarious?! Toms eyes instantly flashed coldly at her words, and swept its gaze towards the woman. With its current Lake-level strength, it could easily suppress this entire place. However, it did not move, because it knew that it could not act rashly right now. Claudia was particularly pleased to see the black cat restraining itself, and turned her eyes to the two Russian men. My brother is right. We cant delay this any longer. Mr. Tom, why dont we join forces and get rid of the others first? A choice between two options is easier than a choice between three after all. Valery and Alex exchanged looks at her words, and their faces flushed red. Alex thundered, You bunch of people are reaping benefits without sowing anything! We were the ones who opened this secret realm! Now you want to drive us out?! Valery was equally indignant, Indeed. We were the ones who discovered this arcane realm, and we were the ones who worked overtime day and night for three months to get the train ticket for the Spectral Train in order to come to this arcane realm. You are well-informed and smart. You took the chance to quietly get on the train while it stopped. We contributed the most regardless if you look at it from the view of emotion or reason. We naturally deserve to be the first to enter! When Claude heard him, he smiled. He did not feel embarrassed, but was instead proud. He lightly said, Theres a saying in the east, The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Those who labor with their minds govern others, while those who labor with their strength are governed by others. You can only blame yourselves for being stupid, and idiots should just stay in the back! Valery was so infuriated and resentful that he had nothing to say. He said hatefully, You want to drive us away? Damn it, we cant beat you, but dont think youll have it easy as well! As soon as he finished speaking, he raised the huge black hammer he used to resurrect and store ghouls and pointed it at the pool. A look of nervousness flashed on Toms and the Kirschner siblings faces. The grayish-white breath on the pool immediately began to tangle together, as if they could sense the threat. The others eyes turned cold at his words. He was talking about the key point of their confrontation. This pool was a source that gave birth to Yin Energy. Whoever got its approval was the master of the arcane realm. Most pregnant creatures were extra fragile. It could be said that just a little foreign disturbance might cause deformities to develop in the future! They were all people belonging to the Evil side of the spectrum, so their cultivation abilities leaned more towards the Yin side, and fit perfectly with this Yin Energy source. Each of them had the qualifications to be the master of the arcane realm. Heliotropes stay underground all year and never see the light. They were also always accompanied by death. The black cat Tom was the Spokesperson of Death, so it had the most chance here out of all of them. Among the two tall and strong Russians, one was a necromancer, and one was a Hexer. They were both related to death, so their chances were not small either. Once they became the master of the arcane realm, they would be able to come and go freely as they pleased. Previously, Lei Tian fell for Ren Ruofengs bait. He was a warlike man and was trapped by his own cultivation techniques, which resulted in the heaven-sent good cards to beat him to a pulp. He did not know that no matter how amazing Ren Ruofeng was, he would still need a decade to calculate the Vitality channel outside the arcane realm. With this time to develop, the master of the arcane realm had already started to be formidable. Among the three groups here, none of them were similar to that fighting maniac Lei Tian. On the contrary, besides all being related to Death, they had another huge thing in common. At this time, the black cat Tom frowned deeply and swept its gaze back and forth between the two groups in an attempt to solve the dilemma. It secretly thought, As long as Master Tom becomes the master of the arcane realm, it must be scrupulous and not react no matter the provocation. As long as I have three to five years, I can be promoted to Inland-Sea, or even Ocean Level With such a large benefit, it seemed like it was possible for it to sell something important in exchange for a chance to try for the first time. The Kirschner siblings exchanged looks. They also were thinking that as long as they Heliotropes took possession of this place, they could use it as a foundation to breed human beings for a living. As long as they never went out, they would not have to worry about Vigilante A They would wait for their strength to increase and then retaliate on the Earth. At that time, perhaps the Heliotropes would be able to rise again and become part of the higher ranked demons. Valery and his companion stood back to back. He thought in this heart that this place was a godsend sacred place for the undead. He would not give it up even if he was desperate! That Spectre Train was very good. As long as you become the master of the arcane realm, you would be able to control it, and might even be able to remotely control it directly from the outside. As a result, as long as you stayed in this arcane realm, you would not need to take the risk to dig graves every day anymore Indeed, the other characteristic the three groups of Evil people had in common was that they were hermits. If they ended up occupying the arcane realm and becoming the master of the arcane realm, it could be said that the situation has been set. Getting them to hand over the territory would be very difficult. At this time, in the grand canyon outside the arcane realm, Vigilante A was currently patrolling slowly along the railway. Underneath him was the yellow dog Xue Ba, who was sniffing left and right. Fang Ning then understood why the System said there are still many bones buried underneath the railway. With every step they took, Xue Ba would discover a white corpse buried under the railway track. He became frightened at the scene and shrank into the System Space. The System and the yellow dog wandered around the area for half a day. It activated Spirit Gaze twice and used the Clairvoyance skill, but still found nothing. The System took the opportunity to complain, Im done. Mr. Multi-billionaire Host, the yellow dog cant find anything at all. Your Khorium ore dog eyes are useless, and I even wasted a few million Experience Points. You need to compensate me Fang Ning said justifiably, Thats only because heaven willed it, not because Im incompetent, so I wont compensate you. You know the exact reason why we cant use force, right? Forget it. Hurry and contact the Truth Department. Tell them to send over a professional. After a few hours, the Truth Department sent someone over to infiltrate. Since this was American territory and the Truth Department officers were not the unscrupulous Pharos of the East, it would not be good to go in so brazenly. They were all easily dressed up. Qiao Zhishan led the group and brought along his sister and Aunt Die. For paranormal matters such as these, their Special Investigations Unit were the most experienced. Qiao Zijiang was wrapped all over and dressed like a handsome young man. Qiao Zishan was dressed up as a middle-aged uncle. He did not have to change much since he was acting out his actual character after all. Professionals were professionals for a reason. Qiao Zijiang only sent Long Fan out to check several times and they already managed to find a clue. She ran all the way to Vigilante A and said, Venerable One, there indeed is a spatial fluctuation here. However, it is a transport mechanism that is only triggered by certain rules. Its not like those normal portals. So that was it. Fang Ning thought, No wonder I couldnt find anything even after searching for so long. So there was a catch after all. Vigilante A asked, What triggering mechanism is it? Qiao Zijiang face turned solemn, It should be a sacrificial type. The corpses underneath the railway tracks were all buried in the past three months. Someone must have used the Death Aura to succeed. I found two traces of slightly withered green vines climbing between the tracks. The distance between them was exactly the distance of the railway tracks. They might have been swept by a kind of particularly heavy Yin Energy. Could it be Just as she was about to continue, she suddenly stopped herself. A vague pitch black old-fashioned steam train, without sounding its whistle, suddenly appeared silently from the entrance of the west of the canyon, As soon as it appeared, it headed slowly towards the direction Vigilante A was at, as if coming to pick him up. While it approached, it rode all over the green vines spreading over the track without hindrance. Everyone who looked at it felt slightly nervous at the sight. When something like this appeared, it usually meant that a great accident was about to happen. The Spectral Train Qiao Zijiang gasped upon seeing the train. Fang Ning escaped into the System Space and looked out. The System said discontentedly, This stupid train really knows how to waste time. Why didnt it appear sooner? It made us wait in vain for so long. Thus, Vigilante A stood beside the tracts and waited for the train to arrive. However, when the steam-train approached, it did not slow down, but instead shot straight past Vigilante A and headed east, roaring all the way. Everyone exchanged looks. What was going on? For a moment, they all believe that although the train was not there to pick them up, it would definitely pick the Venerable One up. There was no particular reason why they thought that. The Pharos of the East should have at least this kind of treatment. However, it was very obvious that even the famous Pharos of the East was completely disregarded by this old steam train. In other words, Vigilante A did not have the right to board the train either. That train seems to be a living thing with its own personality Qiao Qijiang muttered to himself and carefully looked at Vigilante A. However, not only did Vigilante A remain silent, it maintained a deadpan expression and turned to look at the steam train that roared off. As expected of the practitioner of the Path of Heavenly Punishment, the Pharos of the East. He did not get pleased by external gains, nor did he become saddened by personal losses. thought Qiao Zijiang. Damn it, The System said angrily to Fang Ning, How dare that stupid train disgrace us? Richman Host, hurry up and think of an idea to turn it into a Red Named Monster. I definitely need to tear it down! Fang Ning was speechless, Sir, your ego has been severely inflated recently. Dont you know? You need a ticket to get on the train. Since you havent bought a ticket, why should it stop for you? Dont resort to force for every little thing. It seems its working on a schedule, so itll definitely come back. We just have to find a way to buy the ticket Chapter 321 - The Land of Eternity and the Eternal Fountain After the black steam-powered train had zoomed past everyone, a mysterious conversation was carried out in its empty cab. Lock, was that guy stupid? Did he think we would stop for him just by waiting there? Danny, hes not stupid. On the contrary, hes strong, so much stronger than the three groups of people before. Seeing how the others look at him, he must be an important person among the humans. Perhaps hes so used to having people take care of him, he thought we would too. Lock, in that case, hes a laughable and pompous man. He knew nothing about the horrors of the Spectral Train. Powerful people among the regulars, important men among the humans, none of these mean anything to us. Hes just an arrogant man. Hilarious. Danny, maybe he didnt know how to purchase tickets? We made the two we just sent into the arcane realm purchase their tickets by burying three thousand bodies beneath the tracks. They were idiots though, spending three whole months to bury the bodies one by one. I think theyre the weaker humans, what do they call them now? A loser or something? Oh, thats right, thats the term, Lock. Since the one we had just passed is a bigshot, we should give him a VIP treatment Also, lets tell him that as long as he could pay the fees, this arcane realm that allows users to become immortal would open up to him, and he will be granted priority. Haha, thats right, Danny. Lets do that. He would definitely agree to this. Hes strong, but I can see his lifespan is only 670 years. Immortality must still be attractive to him. Naturally. No man can resist the temptation of immortality. Too bad were born a little late. If we had been born a few hundred years earlier, we could have all the freshly-dead bodies we want and someone would still send it to us. Vigilante A had just begun to chase after the ghostly train before he stopped. The old steam train had stopped in its tracks disobeying the laws of physics and slowly backing up. Qiao Zishan and the others exchanged a curious glance and immediately shared a sigh of relief. Thats more like it. The train was obviously from the mysterious arcane realm. From our information, it was most likely a vehicle to transport the future master of the Realm. The Eastern Phaross light shone brilliantly in every corner of Earth. With his strength and talent, he should be a priority guest. It was why they had subconsciously held the opinion that the train had come for Vigilante A. Qiao Zijiang said, impressed, Venerable One was so mighty, even the creepy ghostly train came back for him. Everyone nodded. The System said, Hey, Mr. Billionaire, you got it right once again, it did come back since it returned to amend its mistake, Ill hold off on taking it apart. Fang Ning frowned. He was not as immature as the System, and he knew all about Vigilante A, so he would never overestimate himself. Is Sir System strong? Yes, it is. Is it weak? Extremely, in some ways. Vigilante A was strongly limited, it was just no one had noticed, or if they had, no one had targeted him specifically for it. His thoughts were completely opposite of Qiao Zishan and the others. To him, the trains overshot and return was weird So he decided to be even more cowardly He withdrew into the blacksmiths forge, where it was still producing items for Vigilante As webshop, and hugged the golden sword tightly. If Black Cat Tom had seen Fang Ning, it would be so impressed that it would prostrate. Compared to Fang Ning, it was still not cowardly enough. Everyone from the Special Investigations Unit, the Qiao siblings, and Ding Xiang were not stupid. They surmised that the trains return was to invite the Venerable Dragon God to get in. However, they still clustered around him and remained alerted. They were not trying to protect Vigilante A. They actually only wanted to seek protection from Vigilante A, the defensive formation was just for show Vigilante As cultivation of Morality was unique in the world. Even Qiao Zishan who specialized in Morality cultivation had admitted several times that Vigilante As cultivation was far beyond his own. The last few breakthroughs were all because of him. Since that was the case, the eerie train reeking of Death Energy would not be able to hurt them if they stood beside the Venerable Dragon God. While they were deep in thoughts, the train approached them in reverse. This time, it did not zoom past them, slowing to a halt right in front of Vigilante A. Immediately after, an old, rusty, metallic door swung open from the inside of the locomotive. A white man wearing a white clergy robe appeared at the door. He looked at the people with a smile. His illusory body was evident against the dense ivy bushes on the train tracks, showing his etherealness. A ghost! That was the first conclusion everyone had deduced. Let the clever Danny guess, you all are here because you would like to get on the train toward the Land of Eternity and find the Eternal Fountain, am I right? Sharing glances, no one was able to give a concrete answer. The pastor-looking man who called himself Danny did not mind. He continued, It must be so. But you know, the price to get on the train is expensive. The one you all are surrounding looks like an important man, hes much stronger than the last few batches of people, I believe the price wouldnt be a problem to him. But you have to be quick, it seems they had already found the Eternal Fountain. How much was the ticket? Qiao Zijiang was impatient and asked. Seeing that, a proud smile appeared on Dannys ethereal face. As expected, as a former fellow human, the short-lived, immortality had always been a source of great allure. Well, its not expensive, considering the power of the mister you were surrounding, it should be easy to achieve our price. Everyone was audibly relieved. He was right, if anyone in this world could pay the price for the ticket, it would have been Vigilante A, for if he could not pay the ticket, few in this world would be able to achieve it! Ten thousand fresh bodies, all dead for not more than five minutes. Bury them under this train track in the valley with each body separated by one stride. Of course, do not stack on those that were buried before, so you best be choosing another segment to bury them, this track is long Danny said casually and gave them some tips. Having heard that, everyones face darkened. No wonder there are so many bodies beneath the tracks, they were the price of boarding the train! Qiao Zishan steeled his face in burning hatred. He thought all the buried bodies were killed and put in there for that reason! There is something as evil as this out there! Pharos of the East, his light shines all over the world, but he was still limited by his reach. There are plenty of unavoidable areas of shadow, so I must work harder to assist him! Qiao Zijiang frowned for a different reason. She had seen those bodies, they were obviously collected from different unnatural causes of death, like death by car accident, death by falling, and there were those who died of sickness and old age. However, it sounded like he wanted only sacrifices! Huh? You seem surprised? Dannys eyes widened as he opened his arms in feigned bewilderment. Isnt this a very simple thing? There are so many people out there, and you are strong. We only asked for ten thousand people. You do know this is an access to the Eternal Fountain? The Eternal Fountain! Didnt you humans want immortality for the past thousands of years? He kept emphasizing. Everyone else stared in various stage of rage. Other people might be intrigued by it, but they were not other people. The Venerable Dragon God was, undoubtedly, ageless. As a dragon, it was just a normal condition for him. As for them, as the core members of the Truth Department, their ethical integrity and will were all tested intensely. Their lives after death were all well-arranged so they would not be seduced by immortality. At this point, a new voice appeared as a black-robed white man emerged. He looked much more solid than Danny. Mm, Danny, they must be hesitating, said the black robe slowly. Let them look at the Eternal Fountain in the Land of Eternity. Once they see it, they would definitely believe us Heh, Lock, youre right. I forgot. Thats right, you humans are so distrustful. Ill show you the fountain as well as the few groups of people who entered. Stop dilly-dallying, our time is precious. If it werent for the presence of an important person among you, we wouldnt have wasted so much of our time. The white-robed Danny finished speaking and the two pastors extended their hands and drew something in the air. Everyone raised their guards, but nothing happened. A grayish off-white mist appeared and outlined a circular screen. The screen showed Black Cat Tom, Claude and Claudia, as well as Valery and Alex as they all faced off against each other around the pond. The Source of Yin, Master of the arcane realm! Qiao Zijiang immediately squealed as she saw the pond. The others were stunned hearing that, but at the same time, they were glad. It was fortunate that the Venerable Dragon God could ascertain the location of the arcane realm. If they have delayed for a few more days, the mysterious arcane realm might have been claimed by someone! It would have been a cataclysm to the outside world! They knew the two ghosts had already lost their humanity just by hearing their conversation! Huh, you know about it. If thats the case, we shouldnt beat around the bush. Thats right. Thats the Source of Yin. If you can gain its approval, youll become the master of that arcane realm. As its master, youll have a lifespan thats shared with the arcane realm, so youll be everlasting; With that logic, Danny didnt lie to you, it is the Eternal Fountain What are you hesitating about? Danny flashed a smile at them. Lock nodded. Dannys right. With your status and position, its just an easy task. So move it, I think youll need at most half a day to complete this, and they wont get the approval of the Source of Yin in that amount of time. He pointed at Vigilante A and said, This man is strong, talented. Hes a much better candidate than any of the three groups who entered. As long as you have the ticket to board the train and enter the arcane realm, you would definitely become the master of the arcane realm. Its worth it, Im not lying. Everyone smirked. If there was anyone in the world who would not be seduced by that sales pitch, it could only be the Eastern Pharos! He would not have exchanged even one innocent life for the Eternal Fountain, let alone ten thousand! This was why they highly trusted Vigilante As integrity. The System exclaimed excitedly, I dont need your help anymore, these two were so red they almost became black! Even though Fang Ning regard the two ghosts with disdain, he wanted more information, he reminded the System, Killing them might be a piece of cake to you, but how do we get in the arcane realm after that? Uh The System was stuck. It was a while before it replied, Dont ask me, ask the experts. Chapter 322 - Splitting the Arcane Realm in Three Fang Ning dared not ask the experts now, so he asked the System to ask. Vigilante A turned around and asked Qiao Zijiang, Do you know any way to enter the Yin arcane realm after we take out the two scums? Fang Nings head started to ache. Sir System has super low emotional quotient as usual. The Black and White Impermanence were just standing right in front of him 1 Qiao Zijiang did not think much, he immediately answered, According to my analysis, the key to entering the arcane realm is on that ghostly train. The ticket might have needed bodies, but not necessarily human sacrifice. The bodies that were buried before were already dead for some time before they were buried here, and most of them died of natural causes. Vigilante A nodded and looked at the two ghosts donned in black and white clergy robes respectively. So they are two scums who wanted to earn a profit for themselves Even though the two ghosts heard the Vigilante As explicit claim to kill them, they were not afraid. They exchanged a glance and simultaneously shook their heads in disdain. Heh, did you hear what this mister is saying? Isnt this the habit humans kept throughout generations? Danny with the white robe opened up his arms and said nonchalantly, You are all important people in the world. The world is such a chaotic place, there were plenty of people dying every day, whats a mere ten thousand? Gift them to us, and we can gift you a priority to become the master of the arcane realm. Black-robed Lock smirked and said, So what if you found out about the truth about the ticket price? One of us is the driver, the other the conductor. Without us, you wouldnt be able to move this Spectral Train, and you wont be able to enter the arcane realm. Let me give you an advice, less talk, more burying ten thousand people. He said it so matter-of-factly, it was as if ten thousand humans were comparable to ten thousand pigs or goats. How dare you be so callous about human lives, you shall no longer exist! The two ghosts barely heard the sentence as two white dragon-shaped auras charged toward them. They were standing in front of the cab. However, when they realized the dragon-shaped aura heading toward them, they shared a look and laughed without any hint of fear in their eyes. As expected, the Spectral Train immediately defended itself by erecting a wall of grayish barrier in front of the entrance. At the same time, the whole Spectral Train, including the cars behind, began making rapping sounds as if it had detected a huge threat. Immediately, the windows on the cars behind opened slowly one after another, revealing white and pale faces that twist in horrific ways! The people of the Truth Department inhaled sharply. What a terrifying sight! They took two steps back, surrounding Vigilante A with an expression that betrays their fear of missing out on the protection of the Morality Qiao Zishan was the only one who stood his ground and instinctively put out a barrier of Morality. A thick white aura unfolded a meter in front of him. It was vast and divine, just a mere look at it could provide a sense of safety. However, after a while, he did not feel anyone congregating around him, which was the opposite of the usual missions. He turned around. Even his own sister hid behind Vigilante A. The Venerable Dragon God did not even have any protection He looked at them, a feeling of helplessness rising within him. At this point, the two white auras had collided with the barrier. At that moment, it was as if someone had poured a bucket of water into an even larger wok of boiling oil. Sizzling and rolling, the two different energies canceled each other out, turning into smoke and wisped away. A hole also appeared on the grayish barrier. Soon, other grayish off-white aura surged out of the train and began filling the hole. The entire train still looked creepy, seemingly not damaged at all. Thats a really strong aura, you have a really pure Morality, so pure that we needed so much Yin Energy to counter. Danny feigned surprise. Lock, calculate for me, what is the ratio of both of our energy loss? One to three. Lock said coldly. Oh, thats such a surprise, said Danny exaggeratedly. Too bad, the Spectral Train is an object of the arcane realm. As long as the arcane realm still exists, it would never run out of Yin Energy. Youre only wasting your strength. Lock interrupted impatiently, Fine, they were just a bunch of Morality-cultivating dumbos. I knew we shouldnt have reversed and approached them. Its no use telling them how to purchase a ticket, they wont do it anyway, so its just wasting our time. Lets go, we have a true candidate to search. Thats right, lets hurry. The two losers were more obedient. They were weak though, and they did it the long, stupid way. Hopefully, the real candidate would be a powerful and smart guy. The two ghosts who were abusing the arcane realms power said as they sauntered back into the cab. After they had left, the door to the cab immediately closed. The old steam train began to move slowly, quietly, as it continued on its track This time, it did not stop and return. As soon as it arrived at a curve in the valley, it disappeared into thin air as if it had never appeared. Fang Ning urged, Sir, you have to chase after it You have to destroy this evil train so that the world wouldnt be corrupted by it. The view had been terrifying. If he had not hidden himself early on, he would have had several nights of nightmares. How could things that can cause restless sleep to Fang Ning continue to exist? He believed that his sentiments could be shared by most people. The System refused, If I could, I would have, you dont have to remind me The train is weird. I can sense that it is indestructible, and so are the ghosts. Fang Ning only felt an indescribable headache. Who says the System is invincible? The Azure Mountain arcane realm gave rise to many arrogant people, but no one had ever died because of them. Although the people of the Azure Mountain looked at regular, weak people with disdain, they would not exchange those lives for power. That was why the Spectral Train and the two ghosts could not be spared. Not everyone was like the System, bound by the principles and could ignore the impulses of gaining land and longevity He believed that being the master of an arcane realm and having long lives was enough to sway people. Not only ten thousand people, some would even take millions to gain that perk Fang Ning could not think of any ideas. Because of his laziness, he had always given it to other people to worry about. This time, however, he really tried his hardest and still could not think of an idea. Vigilante A then distributed the job of staking it out to Qiao Zijiang, Bodhisattva Spirit King, Tianjing Fawang, as well as his followers. The people then waited in the valley as reinforcements arrived. The other people did not continue to wait, the world does not revolve around one person. Black Cat Tom stood beside the pond of unknown depth. Not long after it faced off the other two parties, it took action. It had already overheard the conversation between the ghosts of Spectral Train and Vigilante A. As Claude had said, Vigilante A would not have entered, he could not do things like that. However, it felt an urgency. Vigilante A could not do something like that, but he could definitely sneak in while the ghosts opened the door for other passengers. The two ghosts were weak, they were only abusing the trains defensive abilities to bully potential passengers. No one else could hurt them, but they also would not be able to stop anyone from evading fare. As long as they had entered the passenger car, they would have been considered successful. It would not have worked if they grabbed on to the train outside, as they would have been ripped apart into pieces by the dimensional travel. The arcane realms Will was still in the process of nurturing, it did not care how people entered the train, and that would not have affected their chances of becoming the master of the realm. The ones who cared were only the ghosts that were bound to the arcane realm, they were the selfish ones. Having thought that, Black Cat Tom made up its mind and said to the others, Its not good being in a stalemate like this for long. Since everyone is related to Death, I have an idea. We split the arcane realm into three parts, and we shall rule the arcane realm together. This was the only idea it could think of. It had given it a lot of thinking, and even though there were plenty of benefits, it would not have satisfied any of the two parties. Only with that can they break the situation that they were in. The white man with the black cape, Claude, immediately nodded and smiled when he heard the suggestion. Valery and Alex shared a look and was still not mollified. Dammit, we got here first. Fine, id thats the case, we agree. They did not want Vigilante A to be involved. Vigilante A had let them off once and had saved them once, but they were still largely not the same kind of people. They were weak and had only become the first one to arrive by threatening the Source of Yin. It was upsetting being outraced, but they could only hold it in due to their lack of strength. The two promised themselves. As soon as they were assigned a part of the arcane realm, they would seize the opportunity to become Lords of Undead as soon as possible. If they could achieve that, they would chase the two other teams out. Black Cat Tom was different from the two expressive men with terrible poker faces. It was wearing a smile, but it was thinking, When I get my part of the arcane realm, it would be much easier becoming a Grim Reaper. By that time, these fools will need to become my assistants or provide me with some of the Death Energy. Claude looked at his sister, keeping his face still while also planning a coup. Once we settled down, well contact our brethren Heliotropes. Well have other chances to chase these two legacy-less dunces out. Seeing everyones agreement, Black Cat Tom no longer hesitate. So we shall swear to the pond and ask the Source of Yin to be our witness Under the pressure of the strong Vigilante A, the three wicked beings came to an agreement quickly. They entered into a contract with the Source of Yin and fused with one-third of it and respective one-third of the arcane realm. After they had reached an agreement, the pond seemed to have sensed it. It immediately came to a boil as if it was jumping with joy. The grayish off-white aura seemed to be dancing as they spun around each other, burrowing and tunneling in and out of each other, being much more active than they used to be. Domesticated and wild things were definitely very different. All three parties smiled slightly at the sight. They believed it was correct to assume that it was a sign from the heavens. I cant believe I would have a chance to become a mysterious master of an arcane realm. Even though I was only holding a third of the title, Im still stronger than many powerhouses out there. Vigilante A who used to be a noose on my neck, I no longer have to fear him. Heh, since everyone had come to an agreement, lets choose a title for ourselves so we can fuse easier with the Source of Yin. I will be called the Lord of Blood and Death, suggested Claude insincerely. Call me Tom, I dont need a title, Black Cat Tom turned its eyes around and refused. Then I will be called Lord of Undead, and this is my Skeleton Warrior! Valery exclaimed in joy. Alex who always fought with him about their statuses paled but decided not to fight this round. I cant do anything, Vigilante A only return this guys Black Hammer but not my magic focus. As everyone settled on their own titles, the meeting came to a close. The three leaders, Black Cat Tom, Claude, and Valery shared a look and laughed simultaneously as if they were old friends. At that point, the grayish aura above the pond grew thicker and covered the entire pond, it was like the Yin Energy of the entire realm had congregated at the pond. Alright, people. Let us jump into the pond together and find the Source of Yin to receive its blessings, as well as going into an agreement with it. Claude finished his sentence and threw his cape back, jumping into the pond with a graceful dive. His pose surpassed even the most world-class swimmers and divers. After all, he was an Extraordinaire. Valery did not want to fall behind, so he vaulted himself into mid-air and land in the pond from the center. His pose was majestic and ferocious. It was expected that his entrance in the water would cause a huge splash. Black Cat Tom did not delay and leaped into the center of the pond. Crack! Bang! Two loud sounds. Both Claude and Valery scrambled to their feet holding their noses, their swollen faces expressionless. When they had stabled themselves, they realized the pond water was only as deep as their shins. Hoho, it was nice being so tiny. Black Cat Tom stood in the pond with half of its head above water. It knew what had happened, the pond was shallow and was lined with hard cobblestone pebbles. Those pebbles were strange as they completely ignore magic defense. Even Black Cat Tom almost lost balance. Fortunately, it balanced itself. Both Claude and Valery kept silent, their hearts cursing the pond. Dammit, that damnable grayish mist was so thick, I completely misjudged the depth of this pond. I thought the Source of Yin would be a spring of sorts and hidden deeply, it was the pond all this while! After so much time spent on deliberating, we dont have to jump into the pond after all. Chapter 323 - Looking for a Donkey While Riding the Horse The three candidates for master of the arcane realm returned to the land. The other people kept their faces straight as if they had seen absolutely nothing. Even Alex who bullies Valery regularly because of his strength held back. He knew, he should never undermine each other in the presence of outsiders. A comedic scene was turned into a dramatic one abruptly. So, the farce that involved faces hitting the bottom of the pond looked more like a necessary ritual before a contract. It was not known if it will become a tradition in the future. Claude, Black Cat Tom, and Valery began running through the procedure of entering into a contract. The procedure to enter into a contract with the Source of Yin was familiar to them. First, they had to let out their own spiritual senses Breath of Origin to connect with the shallow pond, the Source of Yin, and communicate with it. After outlining their rights and obligations, a contract Maxim would have formed as they exchanged their Breath of Origin. They would follow it by leaving part of their own spiritual sense in the Source of Yin. The Source of Yin would also brand its own Origin of Breath into their spiritual sense. After that, the contract was sealed and was considered unbreakable. That was equivalent to human agreements where they had to sign and stamp the same contracts. However, this specific type of contracts had more potent effects, the cost of breaking a contract was dire. The arcane realm could be considered a tiny Heavenly Axiom. It could be speculated the severity of the consequence if the agreement was broken after it was set up. Claude closed his eyes and focused as a blood red aura flowed out of him and onto the ground. Oddly, it did not carry any mud and just kept flowing into the pond. Black Cat Tom opened its mouth. A peculiarly pink aura swirled out of its body and toward the pond. Valery raised his Black Hammer as an ocher aura spilled out of the Black Hammer and poured into the pond. Alex was stunned as he saw that. Valery walked onto the legendary Path of the Lich at the end of the day. Furthermore, he placed his spirit on the Black Hammer. However, he did not think it through, because if the weapon was taken away again The three released their Breath of Origin as everyone else gazed at the pond. Three Breaths of Origin, each different color, rushed into the pond and the grayish aura rolled in excitement and weaved with each of the Breaths. Everyone else was anxious and excited. If their own leader could succeed in getting into contract, it might be possible that they benefit greatly from it. After all, it was a huge arcane realm. They had checked out the area of the arcane realm, it was at least a hundred thousand square kilometer, which was equivalent to a moderate-sized country on Earth. Furthermore, it was an individual dimension. If their leaders become masters of the realm, they would technically become gods. In that case, the follower could probably be granted the status of a lesser deity. However, all those who were waiting anxiously only heard three exasperated yells What? I can only be an undead servant? What are you so happy for then? Ugh. it makes sense that its happy What? Anyone would be ecstatic if three servants came to them wanting to work without pay. God dammit Everyone else witnessed as the three Breaths of Origin retreated hastily from the pond and toward their respective bodies. Three streams of grayish auras chased after the two humans and a cat as if saying, Dont go, you have to stay! Claude flung his cape and blocked the incoming aura outside of it. Hmph, why would I become your undead servant instead of being the leader of the Heliotropes? I dont care for longevity that much Black Cat Tom also muttered a hmph and leaped onto one of its followers head to evade the grayish aura. I am going to become a Grim Reaper in the future. If I become an undead servant, how would I turn it around in the future? Valery took the most direct approach as he swung his Black Hammer to crush the grayish aura. Warriors will never bow to anyone! The pond began to bubble again. However, everyone could feel its fury this time. Dammit, this Source of Yin said it had already chosen a master of the realm beforehand and was just lacking some lackeys What bullsh*t is this! I only wanted to know who that damned master of the realm is. Someone stronger than us? Valery immediately yelled as he was a straightforward man who could not keep things to himself. Black Cat Tom squinted and said coldly, Probably another genius comparable to the Son of Heaven or something Claude shook his head and said in confusion, According to that logic, they should have been famous in the world of Death. If a newborn undead arcane realm had chosen them, theres no way that we havent heard of them. Tom nodded in agreement. It specialized in the Path of Death, and the tendrils of the Power Balance Association have reached every corner on Earth. It believed that anyone who is anyone at all on the Path of Death was in its watch list. After all, they were all its direct opponent in the future. For example, Claude who uses blood and death as his foundation for cultivation. They had met before, Tom even tried to trick him, unfortunately, he did not take the bait. Instead, Claude tried to turn the Son of Heaven against Vigilante A. He failed, and in the end, he had to order the Heliotropes who lived above ground to hide in his underground castle. It was not clear how he managed to shield himself from Vigilante As global scan and live until now. Thats unfortunate. Otherwise, wouldnt it be nice if I had one less competition today? The two other bulky Russian men, on the other hand, had a pretty good foundation in the ways of undead. They were also in its radar, or it would not have been able to be the oriole behind the mantis that stalks the cicada. Black Cat Tom suddenly thought of a possibility, and its facial expression wavered slightly. Claude, being the sharp-eye that he was, caught the slight shift in Toms eyes. Tom quickly recovered and said casually, Looks like the Source of Yin would not choose us within this short period of time, well need to find a way to make it desperate. Valery did not notice anything and asked hurriedly, What can we do if we waited and then the real master candidate appear? Alex reminded him, Dont worry, trust these two to help us clean them up. Claude smiled creepily. Easy. Well stake out over here and kill whoever is arriving next As soon as he had said that, the pond boiled again in wrath. Sorry, were sorry, I misspoke. Claude raised his arms and indicated his apology, then silently made another hand gesture to his sister and other Heliotropes. Claudia was slightly puzzled at first, but she came around and nodded. Claude told the other two, Now, well need to hide Valery finally understood him. After a brief hesitation, he sent his voice to his partner telepathically and discussed. Soon, he nodded and agreed to Claudes suggestion. Black Cat Tom did not react negatively as well. The three parties discussed their hiding spots and went ahead to prepare at their chosen location. Fang Ning laid on the ground of the System Cyber Cafe, looking like a really dead, really salted fish. The System asked, You didnt do much this time, how are you so tired? Fang Ning answered helplessly, Im not tired, I just feel helpless when I realized theres something even you couldnt finish off. The System said, Stop being such a worrywart. No matter how scary that Spectral Train is, it wouldnt dare to come inside the System Space. If youre so scared, why dont you hide inside the smithery and go online? Fang Ning snapped, That place is full of clinks and clanks all day every day, how would I have any mood to go online? At this point, a voice that had him jumping for joy was transmitted into the System Cyber Cafe. Mister Warden, according to the ghosts method, I have found the way in. Fang Ning immediately scrambled to his feet and charged straight to Andersons office. Tell me, he urged. As long as you can take out the creepy train, I will give you a hundred Dragon Clans secret medicinal pills. The System interrupted, Remember, one pill is ten thousand experience points. Fang Ning was in no mood to care about the idiot System who had no fear and who only cared about money and experience points. He paid attention to Andersons explanation. As soon as Anderson spoke a name, Fang Ning immediately understood and become upset with himself. Every time I got a shock, my intelligence would fall. When we were facing off the Demonic Realm, Ive used it. Ive only wanted to understand how to manipulate the Heavenly Axiom, how humans can affect a natural phenomenon. Now that I think about it, isnt that guy the best candidate to be the Grim Reaper? Were really looking for the donkey while on riding the horse. 1 At this moment in the second floor of the Draconic Arcane Realm, Ma Dechun held a maroon-colored pill in his mouth as he supervised some newly-inducted inmates moving bricks. The third floor had been completed, habitable, and was currently nurturing some plants. The second floor was designed to be an arena of sorts. Due to the influx of the inmates, they had enough manpower to hasten the renovation of the floor, and it was mostly completed. Once it was finished, Fang Ning could open his own arena and gather powerhouses for the System to challenge. The main goal right now was no longer earn money, but to gain experience. Due to Ma Dechuns good performance, Fang Ning had gifted him a Dragon Clans pill as well as making him a foreman through Anderson. As one of the three veterans of Draconic Penitentiary, he was no longer purely a laborer. The pill was made with an extremely high quality. Not only was it incomparable by the usual Vitality Pills, it can even allow spirits to taste the sweetness it had This was terrific. Ma Dechun was reluctant to finish it in one go, so he kept it for a long time, occasionally tasting it a little to recall the sweet times when he was a human. At the same time, he used those moments to show off his uniqueness to other spirits. He was tasting it again this day as he supervised the new inmates. They were lazing about sneakily, but that did not fool Ma Dechun who had had plenty of experience. Do your work, dont think I didnt see you! All of you are here because of your sins, this is an opportunity for you to compensate and atone for the bad things you have done! If you do it well, you may even have a chance to be promoted. All the spirits looked at him and began to snigger. What are you laughing at? Are you asking me to inform Mister Anderson so he arranges for another round of his Love-and-Justice re-education program? Silence took over. As soon as Anderson was mentioned, his voice was heard from far. Foreman Ma, please come over, Mister Warden wants to see you again. A grin appeared on Ma Dechuns face immediately. This round, he was not afraid. He knew, even if they wanted to purge the penitentiary of useless spirits, it would not be his turn It must be a chance for him to contribute if Anderson called him now. He just did not expect how big a merit this new task was. In a town somewhere east of China, the Spectral Train appeared silently on the tracks of an abandoned coal mine. It led to the abandoned mine not very far from where the train had appeared, not a single soul can be seen near the area. Lands as far as eyes can see were barren, peppered with deserted factories and areas that caved in, flooded, and waiting for people to convert it into something else. As soon as the train appeared, a fog rolled out and spread toward the areas around it, blocking prying eyes. After that, it stopped abnormally. In the empty cab, a conversation started again. Lock, according to the masters instructions, the real candidate will come from China. Thats so absurd. An Asian person becoming the Grim Reaper, what does that mean? Danny, thats because the grass is greener on the other side. China had such a long, unique history, its the center of the new era. The Heavenly Axiom inside the arcane realm wouldnt distinguish what race its choices are, as all humans are the same in its eyes. Unfortunately, out of the three teams of people that we sent in a while ago, two of them are Caucasians. Their talents were not bad, but it was only enough to become a servant. Danny, the one I pity the most is the black cat. Its talent was just shy of being enough. Furthermore, its strong, just a little weaker than the arrogant fellow after them. It couldve compensated its talent with its power, but its not a human, so its destined to not become the master of the realm, maybe a pet or a servant. Well just wait here for a couple of days, anyone who specialized in the Path of Death wouldve sensed the Spectral Train. This is a huge opportunity, so I believe they will arrive soon. The real candidate will be among them. As soon as they appear, we will know. Mm, thats right. Too bad we cant ask too much of the real candidate, what a waste of an opportunity to get rich quick. Dont worry Lock, after the master of the arcane realm is born, will there be a shortage of fresh dead bodies in the future? Haha! Danny, youre right. I can already see it. A year later, death happening all around. That will be our feast. Chapter 324 In the secluded and magnificent Grand Canyon somewhere in Western America. After the Spectral Train had passed, the old railroad tracks remained in place, seemingly entirely unchanged as only the wines that clung to it had wilted slightly. The members of the Special Investigations Unit were anxiously waiting for new backup to arrive. Just now, they had witnessed what had happened in the Undead Realmthree people that were obviously evil were confronting each other and fighting over the rights to fuse the Heavenly Axiom of that realm. This particular arcane realm was strange yet powerful, and it even had a godsent treasure that was the Spectral Train. If all these fell into the hands of an evildoer It would go without saying that a new source of evil would then be added to the already chaotic Earth. War, pestilence, natural calamities and man-made disasters of all types The owner of this newborn realm would definitely bring all these disasters to Earth because these disasters brought with them the death of countless people, which meant the Undead Realm would be able to grow stronger. Qiao Zijiang was currently speaking with the headquarters when her eyes glinted suddenly, causing her to nod her head vicariously. Seeing this, everyone could not help but relax; it seemed that the headquarters had provided them with a solution. A few moments later, everyone listened to Qiao Zijiang excitedly say, Grandfather Ren already has a solution. Hes mobilizing all forces into searching for the true arcane realm candidate that the pair of evil spirits were talking about. He believes that once we find whoever this is, everything will be smoothly solved Everyone nodded their head as they listened. With the amount of power the Truth Department held nowadays, they believed that clues would definitely surface after just a bit of time. Since the person they were looking for had the qualifications to be called the true arcane realm candidate, they must have made significant contributions to or have a natural gift in handling the Path of Death, which meant that the person must be quite famous. Everyone immediately turned to look at the Venerable Dragon God, but they were met with a confusing sight for the Venerable One was currently standing directly on top of the railroad tracks and was looking towards the eastern exit of the canyon. It was the same direction the Spectral Train was last seen heading towards. Expressions of anxiousness laced their faces. It seemed that the matter just now had made quite a significant impact on the Venerable One. After all, the Venerable One was one of the strongest people under the sky and he had but a handful of opponents that were on par with him. However, that pair of weak and common evil spirits just now went too far by taking advantage of their masters strength and depending on the arcane realm treasure to publicly humiliate the Venerable One. They must take revenge for the Venerable One! The members of the Special Investigations Unit all shared the same thoughtthey would definitely fight for the Venerable One so that they would reduce overtime by 90%. Right as they were inwardly boosting their morale, they suddenly discovered that the ghost-like soul of an elder had appeared right beside them and from the look of the souls degree of solidification, he seemed to lack the nourishment of Vitality. However, nobody panicked or moved about. Everybody was well-informed enough to know that this was probably one of the Venerable Ones subordinates Everyone watched the soul, only to notice that the wrinkled face of the elder seemed to be slightly agitated. The soul was looking all around itself, an expression of disbelief on his face. Right after that, he slowly bent down in an attempt to touch the leaves on the vines growing along the railroad tracks. However, his palm went right through leaves instead. Cough, Vigilante A cleared his throat once, and the soul immediately stood up. After witnessing this exchange, everybodys guesses were confirmed since it was obvious that the soul was a subordinate of Vigilante A. Even so, why did the Venerable One summon this elders soul at a time like this? Could it be that this soul possessed some type of mystical magic? The next moment, everyone was struck dumb with astonishment! As expected, nothing was too difficult as long as they had the Venerable One They watched the Spectral Train, which had disappeared for quite a while, appear once more from the eastern exit of the canyon after the Venerable One summoned the elders soul. It possessed the scary ability to travel through space and time, so it was no wonder the Venerable One did not want to go after it. Nevertheless, what about it? Did it not still need to reappear obediently? Delivery to their doorstep! Yet, the people of the Special Investigations Unit were still confused and ignorant. This did not stop them from jumping to conclusions, though, for they immediately assumed that the Venerable One had cast a certain magical power that made the old train return! Just as they expected, the Spectral Train slowly made its way over to Vigilante A. This time, Vigilante A was standing right in the middle of the railroad tracks. He was facing the incoming train and seemed to have no intention of moving away. As for the old steam train, it did not run right into Vigilante A and instead stopped about ten steps away from him. Everybody could only hear explosive voices coming from within the control room. Lock, what is happening? Why did Master say that the true candidate is here? Theres just a bunch of idiots who practice Morality here! Theyre completely irrelevant to the Path of Death! Danny, shut it for a bit. Theres an old ghost next to the idiot in front of the train. His body has a faint accumulation of the Death Maxim; although its merely the faintest of an embryo, its still related to the Death Maxim in this realms Heavenly Axiom, so its still beneficial to the growth of the arcane realm I see, so that person is the true master of the Undead Realm. Invite him into the train then. I believe that hell go wild with joy, just look at his miserable state and imagine the amount of abuse he mustve endured. How pitiful. Hehe, I think he mustve killed a lot of Cultivators, so those Morality-cultivating idiots captured him and tortured him until now. Then hell be able to murder to his hearts desire from here on out, he wont have to worried about being caught. Hahaha Hell definitely be grateful for us so once weve flourished, a promotion is as good as ours, Rock. Thats right. Once we pick up this guy, the arcane realm will reward us handsomely. Everyone was burning with anger at the conversation they were hearing. This pair of evil spirits were still emboldened because of the support they had! As for old man Ma Dechun, he was still skeptical of what he was hearing. He was mad with joy at first, but then he felt a gust of cold wind sweep pass him, which he could not help but shiver at. He silently stole a glance at the expressionless Vigilante A next to him before he immediately straightened up and tried his best to appear dignified and honorable. However, he could not help but sigh at his fate inwardly. He could only blame himself for not meeting Vigilante A sooner; if he had appeared last year, he would have definitely been Death itself already! I once had the perfect opportunity right in front of me, yet I didnt cherish it. If I had the chance to redo things, I would definitely pick a life of justice and would never take advantage of innocent people At this moment, the white-robed clergy Danny appeared atop the engine. He looked towards Ma Dechun from his high position and said, True candidate of the Undead Realm, please board the train for it will bring you to the pinnacle of your life Alright, they did not even bother mentioning tickets this time around. Right after his words faded, an exclusive carriage opened its doors slowly, revealing the grand interior. Within the large space, there were stools along a bar, a couch, and even a television set. Vigilante A watched Ma Dechun coldly but said nothing. Ma Dechun, however, instead replied with a dignified expression, I am an honorable person, so I cannot cooperate with evildoers. Your train has a sinister aura, I will not board it. If you arent getting on, why are you standing on the tracks? Are you looking to die? The white-robed clergy Dannys face was red with anger. He immediately berated, Who are you trying to fool! Your body reeks of death, and who knows how much blood was spilled by your hands, yet you dare call yourself an honorable person? The black-robed clergy Rock appeared atop the engine this time as well. He was slightly more composed. He looked at Ma Dechun as well and calmly said, True candidate of the Undead Realm, I know you were forced to say that just now. You must be controlled by those Morality-cultivating idiots next to you. Dont worry, well save you immediately. Hearing this, Danny smacked himself on the forehead and immediately apologized, Sorry, true candidate of the Undead Realm, I was too worked up just now. I behaved that way because I was exasperated that you would willingly give up a heaven-sent opportunity. Ill immediately start the train so that we can save you, dont worry. Right after they finished speaking, the pair of evil spirits disappeared from where they were standing. As they had said, the old steam train slowly started once more as it released clouds of gray smoke that surrounded the entire train. Ma Dechun felt oddly touched at this scene unfolding before his eyes, when was the last time someone had treated him with such reverence and respect? However, he dared not move or say anything because he knew why the Dragon God and Anderson had summoned him out. The other members of the Special Investigations Unit were also watching this scene unfold silently as they readied their preparations to strike at first notice. The pair of evil spirits were weak, but this train was beyond strange and extremely strong. One, the Yin Energy it possessed was as much as the Morality the Venerable Dragon God had. Two, its carriages seemed to hide a countless number of scary monsters. Finally, this train could travel through time and space at will. It appeared and disappeared as it pleased. With these characteristics, there were not a lot of people that posed an actual threat to it. It was no wonder this pair of evil spirits, one being the train engineer and the other being the train conductor, were so arrogant! Now, how were they going to save the true candidate of the Undead Realm, Ma Dechun? What other mystical things did this Spectral Train hide? Under everyones watchful gaze, the Spectral Train started moving slowly once more. In the next moment, the entire train disappeared right in front of their eyes, only to reappear again as it brushed past Vigilante A. At that moment, everyone felt like they had witnessed a familiar sight beforea Mongolian warrior riding his horse pass a woman as the warrior wanted to snatch the woman up onto his horse. A moment later, the Mongolian warrior, no, the Spectral Train, disappeared completely Ma Dechun disappeared together with it as well. Where did the train go? Did it really successfully carry off Ma Dechun? If that really were the case, then things were going to get worse. The Undead Realm was already very strong, but now it just might become a holy land of death, the source of fear! A lot of people immediately started imagining a world where evil spirits ran amok and caused chaos wherever they went. Qiao Zishan ran over and hesitantly asked, Venerable One, are you alright? Do you happen to know where the Spectral Train went? Vigilante A was stunned for a while before he regained himself to answer, Im slightly busy at the moment, I will answer you in a bit. Qiao Zishan shared glances with everyone there, Great Hero, youre merely standing here, what are you busy with? The Draconic Penitentiary in the System Space. Thats impossible! The Spectral Train can travel to countless realms as long as spirits exist there, after we have selected a target, we can immediately bring them with us! What weird place is this? Why cant we move? The pair of evil spirits, white-robed clergy Danny and black-robed clergy Rock, were currently locked away into the same cell. Their faces were ones of disbelief and confusion. Fang Ning calmly watched the pair of dirtbags that regarded human lives as dirt and deadpanned, Youre both in a place where all evil is sent to be judged. Have you ever heard this saying? What saying? asked the pair immediately. The Eastern Pharos shines on the entire world, the Draconic Penitentiary subdues all under the sky! Fang Ning enunciated each word with purpose as he spoke with strength. Weve never heard it. The pair shook their heads at the same time and thought, This fellow is better at bluffing than we are. All we say isThe Spectral Train, the Undead Realm will never be destroyed, Yin Energy will never fade. Everyone knew that the Spectral Train did not just appear out of the blue one day. It was the special ability of the Undead Realm and the Undead Realm was able to cut across all realms to provide Yin Energy for the Spectral Train. This came at a price, of course. Then youve finally heard of it now. Tell me everything about the Undead Realm, and then you might be able to continue living as a ghost. If you dont, Ill have your souls eradicated, and the pair of you will never be able to reincarnate! berated Fang Ning sternly at the pair of evil spirits. Chapter 325 The old railroad tracks, Grand Canyon.Half an hour had passed since the black Spectral Train had disappeared.An old steam train painted a light gold color had appeared instead. The train shined with golden light, which filled everyones hearts with warmth, and it sat on the railroad tracks quietly.Qiao Zishan, Qiao Zijiang, Ding Xiang, and the other members of the Special Investigations Unit had their jaws agape in bewilderment.The Venerable One really did not lie, he really was busy just nowThe Spectral Train was over 200 meters long; it was such a large workload, so if it were anyone else, how would they finish something like this in half an hour?Let alone renovating everything from the inside out too.The original Spectral Train had a sinister aura and was eerie beyond belief; its sight alone was enough to scare anyone and give them nightmares.However, this golden train that emitted almost-blinding golden light had two words painted across its body.Ferrying the dead into Heaven, ferrying the living across seas.Special Train of the Dragon God, 20180718.After the golden train appeared, Vigilante A calmly walked towards it and the doors of the exclusive carriage opened automatically to let him in.Huh, the VIP Box treatment automatically activated for the Venerable One.Right after the Venerable One boarded the train, the other carriages opened their doors as well. However, there was no dreadful aura emitting from within the carriages. Instead, there was a light smell of sandalwood, which made everyone relax.Everybody else was stunned for they had no idea if they should follow or not.Qiao Zijiang was still the sharpest one among them all, for she immediately followed after Vigilante A and picked a soft berth carriage.Right after she entered, the doors to the soft berth carriage closed immediately.Everybody else then finally understood what was happening. However, the Venerable One was being much too wasteful, was he going to let everyone have a carriage all to themselves?There was a total of 20 carriages, and there was only slightly more than 10 of them, so everyone could stay in the train comfortably.After everyone boarded the train, the golden train slowly started moving and not long after completely disappeared in the western direction of the canyon.The Source of Yin Energy, Undead Realm.The peripheral area around the shallow pool.About a thousand meters away, in a withered forest atop a hill.Valery and Alex were watching the pool intently.According to the negotiation, if they saw anyone go near the pool, they would kill that person immediately.However, they had no idea that the other parties that had agreed to lie in ambush with them had slipped away long ago.Black Cat Tom had already withdrawn from its designated place of ambush together with its subordinates.One of its subordinates asked, Sir, where are we heading toBlack Cat Tom spared him a glance before answering, That fellow will be joining us very soon, so I want to play a game of being the oriole behind the cicada stalking the mantis once more. However, all of you are too weak, so we have to find a safe place for you all to hide. Once I become the owner of the arcane realm, then you all can leave.Its bunch of subordinates felt moved instantly, there was no need to mention that Master Tom treated its subordinates well.Tom nodded his head then, it knew that have a stable foundation would mean increased potential for further development.With a stable foundation, if Tom failed once dealing with matters on the outside, it would still be able to return to power.If it was able to get a hold of the Undead Realm, even if it were just a third of the realm, it would definitely be able to fortify its foundation.Everybody else was expanding at a steady rate, so Tom did not want to fall behind either.After all, it was still a powerful Lake-level catYet, this time that Vigilante A had followed along as well Master Tom wanted to gain great advantage from him this time too.Suddenly, Toms black cat eyes flashed.A moment later, it ordered its subordinates to stop whatever they were doing.It looked around, its gaze sweeping across the sinister valley and the jagged bones that littered all around.It was actually quite perplexed, Where did all these bones come from?It then planned to have scientists come in for tests after it obtained this piece of land, he needed to know if it was related to Earth or somethingAlright, hide here. No matter what happens, do not leave and wait for news from me.Its subordinates all nodded their heads at its order. Then, it leaped into the air before it disappeared completely.Claude, along with his sister and a group of Heliotropes, were also leaving the proximity of the pool.His gaze swept across everyone else as he said, From the expression of that black cat, the Eastern Pharos probably has the true candidate of the Undead Realm.Claudia was shocked at her brothers words. She finally understood why he had given those hand signals that ordered her to prepare for retreat.She replied with an unwilling tone, Are we really going to just give this valuable arcane realm to Vigilante A?Claude snickered coldly and said, Thats impossible. Vigilante A reeks of Morality, so hell stand out like a sore thumb, he would never obtain permission to enter the arcane realm.Besides, that candidate he has under his control should be one of the convicts from that mysterious Draconic Penitentiary of his, which means their true character is similar to ours. Vigilante A would never willingly let that person become the owner of the arcane realm.Claudia caught on immediately and replied, If that were the case, he would never take over this place. Hell probably stay for a day at most, we still have a chance.Claude really possessed intelligence beyond reason, the fact that he has never been bluffed by Black Cat Tom even once was good enough.His analysis was dead-on for Fang Ning never did plan to let Ma Dechun become the owner of the Undead Realm.He knew human nature much too well, for how many were ungrateful to him after he became emperor? Too much to count.Claude nodded his head, Yes, we will have plenty of chances. Vigilante As presence may not be a bad thing exactly. However, he has Heavens Eye, which makes him quite perceptive, so none of you can be present.Claudia immediately looked towards everyone else once Claude finished his statement.The other Heliotropes nodded their heads before one by one, they turned into stones. From within the stone sculptures, blood-red stone imprints flew out and into Claudias chest.With the imprints gone, the stone sculptures fell to the floor one by one before they all turned into pieces of pitch-black stones.Claude then nodded his head before his silhouette swayed.His entire body started transforming and not long after, he turned into a Whitestone person!He then laughed, Haha, now I can finally and openly use Vigilante A to obtain this Undead Realm!How brilliant, Elder Brother.Claudia tried to sense for the fragrance of blood that she was used to, but all she could feel from Claude was the disgusting smell of the Whitestone people. She felt a strong sense of admiration.Claude nodded his head and said, From now on, refer to me as Claus. Remember, dont call me Elder Brother. Just hide here and dont go anywhere.Understood, Mr. Claus. Claudias face was solemn as she said this. Right after, she too turned into a pitch-black stone and fell towards the ground, blending in with the rest of the other stones.Claudes gaze swept across the stones one more time before he pointed at the ground beneath him and lifted his hand upwards. Clumps of soil unearthed from the ground beneath him on their own and the stones were soon covered by soil.After he was done with his task, he finally turned and walked towards the pool once more.Some time had passed when a streak of golden light appeared directly above the pool. From within the golden light, a train seemed to appear from nothing.The withered forest atop a hill about a thousand meters away from the pool.Valery and Alex, who were watching the pool intently, noticed this of course.Valery, look, look. Theyve appeared, and riding on a golden train too nonetheless. When we came, we had to ride an old train. Theres no room for comparison at all.It would seem that they really are delivering the true successor. How despicable, such a difference in treatment! According to what we discussed, now is the time for us to kill that person so that hell become part of my ghoul collection! Valery raised his black hammer and geared up to rush towards the pool.Alex immediately held his partner back and gave a grave reminder, You forgot one thing, when that fellow saved us the last time, we had to promise we would not commit any more bad deeds. Murder is something we can talk about simply, but we cant actually do it. I think its better if we leave it to the other two evil b*stards. Lets act as the oriole for once too.Hmm, youre right too, said Valery excitedly. This must be what they call looking at the world through the window.I think thats the wrong saying. Youre talking about watching the fighting from the rampart.Same difference.The pair of them then watched as the people aboard the golden train disembarked.When the last person disembarked from a VIP carriage, the pair shared a shocked glance.Huh? The pair of Russian men rubbed at their eyes, seemingly in disbelief as they said, Thats the great hero! Didnt that Claude person say that he would never enter this place?Sh*t, he mustve been lying to us! Now that he cant be the oriole anymore, hes trying to kill somebody by anothers hand instead! Valery seemed to have finally gained some intellect.Dont worry, its not like we committed any wrongdoings recently, we just resumed an old profession. The most that would happen to us is that we would get beaten up Uh, Valery, you should still be more cautious. Alex thought of something suddenly, which prompted his reminder.Valery was stunned for a second before he immediately started unearthing the soil in an area with less rubble.Come and give me a hand, I need to hide my hammer properly.Remember to make a marking, just in case you forget it after drinking.Youre right. Then Ill have it say that theres a bottle of aged vodka here.How smart. That great hero has no interest in liquor. You definitely wont forget it too, even if a hundred years have passed, youll definitely remember to dig it up.In a brief moment, Vigilante A became the focus of three separate parties. Whoever wanted the Undead Realm would have to deal with him first.However, who was willing to?The great wheel of history rolled forward, but no one knew which fork way it was headed towards.Fang Ning looked at the pool water and its greyish-white aura, and a great sense of amazement rose up in him.With this amount of energy, it was no wonder the System had to board the Spectral Train.The two evil spirits had mentioned that the Spectral Train could travel to countless realms; it could also obtain fuel from the Undead Realm despite a long distance separating both. It was truly a wonder.However, refueling came at a high cost for they could only refuel once for every ten beings they sent to the realm.The best choice was for them to use their own Yin Energy instead.The conventional force that the Spectral train operated on was actually the scary monsters it carried in the carriages at the further back of the train.However, all of those monsters had been converted into a total of 300 million experience points, since the System had farmed them all.As for the golden train, it directly sent all of them to its former master under the order of the pair of evil spirits.Right now, Fang Ning could feel the calm pool of water before his eyes, However, it was actually shivering due to Vigilante As overbearing presence.After all, Fang Ning was still a Pond-level powerhouse comprehensively. A perceptive ability of this level was to be expected.This area of the arcane realm was like a fortified support base, when combined with the treasure of warthe Spectral Train, it would be so strong even Vigilante A would have his hands tied.However, once both parties were separated, both would become extremely weak. Any spy would be able to wreak havoc.From the looks of things, this is the source of Yin Energy and the core of the Undead Realm. How should we go about dealing with it?Fang Ning fell into deep thought.The Demonic Realm was the last time was given to Bodhisattva Spirit King to turn into a base for the Spiritual Insects as he had lent them his strength; Sir System was still waiting for its grand reward from thatFang Ning believed that the reward would definitely be as valuable as an arcane realm.At this moment, the System interrupted, Aiya, this source of Yin Energy doesnt seem to be a living being. It doesnt have good or evil attributes. We cant farm it, lets just leave.Fang Ning was stunned speechless, What? When did Sir System ever ignore a treasure?He asked in confusion, What do you mean?The System retorted, I dont mean anything else. Im just saying we shouldnt waste any time more and that we should leave.Fang Ning immediately refused, No, this thing is just like nuclear energy. It may not possess any good or evil attributes, but theres a possibility that it falls into the wrong hands. We have to destroy it before it becomes a pain in the neck.[The System is evaluating][The System is evaluating][The System decided to return home to sleep.]Theres definitely something wrong.Sir System has never wanted to sleep before.Fang Ning immediately realized what the System was trying to do and said, Dont leave first, dont you want to lend some experience points?The System I dont understand. Im just too tired and I want to go home and rest. Ive never slept once this past year, so what does this have to do with borrowing experience points? Are you saying you want to lend me some experience points right now?Fang Ning instantly exposed the Systems wishful thinking, Dont act dumb, I know you want to keep another monster for a pet again. But you dont know the severity of the situation, this isnt the outside world. The potential of the Yin Energy in this arcane realm is limitless, it would be like nurturing a snake in ones bosom.Previously, you were already at your wits end with only one of its treasures. If you allow it to keep growing, the consequences would be disastrous.The System finally answered honestly, Oh, I see. I guessed I thought wrong again What do you suppose we should do then?Fang Ning thought for a moment before an idea came to mind, I have a plan. Didnt I mention before that your Morality cant compare to that Spectral Train? The properties of this arcane realm are perfect for solving that problem of yours. Chapter 326 - Quickly Lead It Back onto the Right Path Fang Ning was currently giving a lesson, no, explaining his new plan to the confused System.After all, ever since the System had matured, it overran the entire world and was practically peerless, which meant Fang Ning used his imagination less and less. Even the entire fiasco about supporting the sky before was solved by using existing resources; it was practically an issue that was solved without effort, so Fang Ning did not expend too much energy on that.A fish will thrive because of calamity but will die because of ease 1 really was an accurate saying.All salted fish are dead fish, and Fang Ning felt that he had been spending his time as a salted fish for far too long 2 for he knew that his fighting spirit has been deteriorating. He has gotten used to blaming other people, or saving as much energy as he can. However, the problem now was that his brain has been deteriorating too.Like when they first met the Spectral Train, the fact that he did not come up with any methods despite the fact that the System was not only at its wits end but also completely out of ideas was already a warning sign in and of itself.This was when Fang Ning decided he needed to get his act together and strive once more so that he will be able to continue being a salted fish after trying his bestAt this moment, he then finally explained his new plan in detail to the System, who was listening intently.The newborn Whitestone person Claus was nearing the pool of water.He saw the group of people on alert near the source of Yin Energy and immediately relaxed.Even at this distance, Vigilante A had not sent one attack his way yet. This only proved one thinghis Transformation Technique that he had spent all that effort researching was a big successAlthough he had ordered his people to do experiments in secret, to which no problems had emerged as even when Vigilante A flew overhead, he had never once landed to farm them, testing it out himself truly did put himself at ease.The Heliotrope marks could fuse with themselves as well as fuse with Whitestone marks. After all, both clans shared an origin.This was also their trump card in evading and hiding from Vigilante A, as well as the reason behind their opening of the channel for the Whitestone people to descend.As Claude possessed high intellect, he had spent the past half a year painstakingly researching this principle so that he would be able to push it further and find out the way to transform Heliotrope marks into Whitestone marks so that Heliotropes could disguise themselves as Whitestone people.Whitestone people have long had a positive reputation. When facing Vigilante A, their identity was the best protection. Just like how they put it, in an era when antibiotics are rapidly developing, viruses have to keep up the pace in development as well.This was no stand-alone game where the Boss never changed and only waited for people to farm it.Just after arriving at the one-mile point from the pool, Claude felt the ground beneath him rumble.A moment later, a Special Investigations Unit member appeared from the ground in front of him and stopped him from going further.Unauthorized personnel are prohibited from going any further as further ahead is a core restricted area. Unfamiliar Whitestone person, please leave, warned the member.Claude shivered slightly, he did sense that someone was lying in ambush in the ground nearby. However, the fact that every person could do something to this extent was quite commendable.From the looks of things, Chinas comprehensive cultivation system was starting to look up.They had a cultivation system that was complete, which allowed it room for rapid improvement.Claude was merely leading temporarily due to the inner secrets of the Upper Realm, but they were the locals that were being blessed by the Heavenly Axiom of Earth.The speed at which they were understanding the Heavenly Axiom of this realm was far superior to him.This person that had just stopped him seemed to be a man around thirty with decent qualifications, yet he already possessed abilities with their own specific characteristics.This only further solidified his plan to seize this area of foundation.After all, only then would Claude have his own independent realm that would not be limited by the Heavenly Axiom of Earth.A simple and honest smile appeared on Claudes squarish stone face as he scratched the back of his head with a hand and said, Oh, Im Claus, Im looking for my people. When we first descended, I was separated from them and fell into this place. I cant seem to leave either, so could you show me the way out?It was obvious that he had spent a lot of effort into perfecting his act, one could even say he was completely dedicated to the role.The Special Investigations Unit member in front of him could not see through his acting at all, the most the member could do was try their best to notice anything suspicious about him.If it were not for the fact that Claude looked like a Whitestone person now, any other demons would not have been stopped but would have been surrounded immediately and annihilated without a second thought.A30, whats the matter?Right as one of the unit members was in the midst of sizing up Claude, Qiao Zishan had flown over upon realizing the situation.The unit member immediately reported everything.Qiao Zishan furrowed his eyebrows and said, Mr. Claus, you should rest to the side here. After the Venerable One is done, well have him escort Mr. Claus out.Claudes eyes trembled; just as he expected, Vigilante A had already taken hold of the only way to enter and leave this Undead Realm.How despicable. Did he not say so himself before that he could not enter here, so how did he do it?How does he always have new tricks up his sleeve?Claus had to spend half a year solving one difficult problem, yet Vigilante A could easily come up with solutions for all those difficult problems he faced?Could it be that Draconic Penitentiary of his was some profound entity?Claudes thoughts started going haywire, but the simple and honest smile on his face never faded.His face was one of gratitude as he said, Thank you all so much, is there anything I can do to help?Qiao Zishan shook his head in reply, Sorry, we are currently in the middle of a classified operation and outsiders are prohibited.Claude was not disappointed. Instead, he complied with their orders and moved to a nearby mountain ridge to rest. He moved quite far away from the pool of water, for he was at a distance for he could not see everything clearly at first glance.He quickly looked for a slightly cleaner bluestone to which he then proceeded to sit on without hesitation.His elegant tastes from before could no longer be seen.As he sat, his squarish face gradually turned into a perfect square.He watched as a young lady carried a pink female cat into the mountain ridge.Hello there, could you look after this cat who happened to stroll into here as well? We will bring the both of you out after a while.Sure, sure, just leave it to me, Claude smiled kindly as he watched the small kitten with affectionate eyes.However, he was actually swearing like a pirate inwardly.Black Cat Tome, have you no shame?I merely changed the way I looked, yet you even went as far as to switch genders by turning yourself into a female cat. Do you think Vigilante A would show sympathy for you?No, I heard that Vigilante A does harbor a certain affection towards animals.In his profile, it was written that other than having a human butler and a few human domestic servants, his mansion also had animals like dogs, fish, hamsters He even had friends that were animals, like that great green insect and that eagle.From the looks of things, this black cat has beaten me at my own game.Claudes kind smile never faded as he watched the pink cat intently.Meow purred the cat at him. Claude felt goosebumps rise across his entire body. He turned his head to the other side, no longer looking at the cat.The cat seemed to have taken a liking to Claudes square head, for it immediately hopped onto the top of his head to lie down. Even Claude felt that it was a perfect spotClaude immediately held back his inherent murderous intent and could only smile weakly as he let the pink cat sleep atop his head.At the same time, he also held back his impulsive decision to initiate communication with Black Cat Tom for he did not want to be discovered by the black cat.Although Black Cat Tom might have guessed it already, as long as he did not confirm anything there would be no concrete evidence. If there was no evidence, Vigilante A would not be able to act out against him.Time passed by minute by minute. According to his calculations, he had waited for more than five hours.During this time, the cat had long fallen asleep into a sound slumber. This shocked Claude quite a bit; when has Black Cat Tom been this inattentive?He then came to the sudden realization right after, Oh right, Vigilante A is nearby.If he dared to kill this cat, he would definitely be stopped immediately and he might even risk exposing his true identity in the process.After all, the Whitestone people never took lives since they did not eat meat.This Black Cat really was sly; he wanted to get rid of him using Vigilante A just like the last time!Right before he could erupt in anger, Claude heard a burst of noise.Its working, its working. As expected of the infinitely powerful Vigilante A that possessed the ability to inter-transform Yin and Yang. How wonderful and profound indeed. This way, China will gain another haven.His heart trembled as a sense of dread filled him, yet he could only himself back from seeing what had happened. However, the pink cat on his head stretched itself and raised its head to look around.After looking around for a bit, the cat stepped on the square head beneath it and jumped forwards onto the ground before it sprinted towards the pool of water.D*mn, I picked the wrong disguise. Im now an honest Whitestone person, so I cant move to check what happened since I promised them I would wait here patiently.That black cat was not restricted by this. After all, cats are naturally curious, so its behavior would not be suspicious in the slightest.Claude could not help but feel slightly dejected. He even started suspecting that the black cat was purposely playing a trick on him.Haha, I am playing a trick on you!Do you think youll be able to fool my sharp eyes just because you turned yourself into a Whitestone person?Right after a group of Heliotropes left, a Whitestone person appeared immediately. Even if I were blind, I would still be able to deduce your true identity.Youre Claude.Black Cat Tom, no, pink cat Tom sprinted gleefully towards the pool of water.It had purposely wandered around nearby Vigilante A just now just to confirm that Vigilante A made no movements into catching him. This had prompted it to run into the restricted area, but it was caught and carried over to the temporary area of resettlement, where it met a Whitestone person.It had immediately discovered who it was. Other than the cunning and sly Claude, who else would do something like this?However, it chose to not expose him, since it was now nothing more than a muddleheaded female cat that had just gained sapience.This was also its former first love after it had arrived on Earth.The other partys soul was still in its storage, and Black Cat Tom was well-versed in the Path of Death, so doing something like this was as easy as ABC.There was no horrible death by a dog, for its first love had merely died of old age.After all, normal cats only have a lifespan of about ten years or so, and if no cultivation was done after gaining sapience, the lifespan does not increase either.When Tom had met its first love, it was already an old cat past 10 years old, so there was no time for it to started cultivating either.Tom had deeply regretted not meeting its first love when it was still young, so when Tom had decided to disguise itself, Tom took on its first loves young form it had seen in photos.At this moment, Tom had strutted towards the pool of water. Nobody paid it any attention since everybody was busy praising Vigilante A.Tom gazed ahead and noticed that the pool of water shrouded in greyish-white fog was spinning.The greyish-white fog spun non-stop and for every round it took, columns of pure white gas appeared high above the pool of water. The columns of gas also had a hint of a golden aura.The evil Yin Energy from before had turned into columns of Yang Energy instead!Yang Energy was extremely valuable as once any person with Morality absorbed it, they would be able to convert Yang Energy into Morality.Yin Energy, Demonic Energy, and Yang Energy were all natural resources. Morality, Death Aura, Resentment, Power of Fear, were all produced after processing from the human heart. This was the difference in both parties.Black Cat Tom had experience, it knew that this was the supreme technique of inter-transforming Yin and Yang!In the Upper Realm, only a few Master Taoists knew this technique.Vigilante A was the True Dragon, so the fact that he was able to learn this was no surprise.However, the source of Yin Energy, the holy ground of dead spirits was in perfectly good condition! Now that he had gone and done this, the entire place would have gone to waste!If he had wanted Yang Energy, he could have just waited until he located an arcane realm with an abundance of it, why did he have to involve this Undead Realm?Tom was furious and confused at the same time.Vigilante A had never cared about the existence of these natural substances. The Source of Yin did not possess good or evil attributes.However, those that cultivated Yin Energy demanded people with strong willpower. Those that did not possess strong enough willpower would easily have their minds and hearts distorted, and they would then turn into mere evildoers.As for those that cultivated the so-called methods of righteousness, it was no better for they also had their fair share of villainsDemonic Ability cultivators were the same as well, since more Demonic Abilities did not differentiate between good and evil.However, right after you started cultivating Demonic Abilities and you let Demonic Energy into your body, it would amplify your deepest desires and pay no heed to rules of the society, which meant you would naturally become a demon in everyones eyes.From the looks of things, Black Cat Tom would have to sacrifice itself for the greater good. While the Source of Yin was in the process of being nurtured, its thoughts and will have not taken form yet, Tom must grab the opportunity to lead it back onto the right path.However, it should take care not to let itself be swayed into thinking it should also develop like this tooOtherwise, things would be absolutely disastrous. Chapter 327 - An Honest Man Among All Honest Men Fang Ning was satisfied as he looked at the product of his wild imagination, the Lake of Yin, which was spinning around like a Chinese Pa Kua 1 A little time ago, he had a bright idea and thought about how Yin and Yang reciprocate and inter-transfer, mutually reinforcing one another, which was often mentioned in novels, hence he gave this suggestion to the Sir. These words reflected how difficult it was to achieve it. Nonetheless, Sir System still found a way, as there was a similar method in the perfect True Bodhi Tactics. I turned out that the Upper Realm had also walked the path of Buddhahood conflux, this supreme technique that belonged to Taoists was not even recorded in normal scriptures, but it was recorded in True Bodhi Tactics because the founder of this technique was a master who practiced Buddhahood as well. There was an old saying C hybridization is king At this instant, Sir System interrupted abruptly. I heard from Lock and Danny from the Draconic Penitentiary that the land here is about one hundred and thirteen square kilometers. Just now, you told me that you want to build a city here, where will the funds come from? Upon hearing that, Fang Ning said righteously, The ultimate goal of building the city is to provide you with fuel for Morality, of course itll come from you, Sir. Instantly, Sir System said in a state of grievance, I knew that it was going to be like thisno wonder when you came up with that salvation foundation and I said that I no longer have to borrow money from you, you gave an avid smile. Previously, I thought that its because Ill need to borrow experience points from you, now I understand that no matter how much money I have, youll lose them all for me. Fang Ning lectured it immediately. You have no idea at all. Essentially, this money is just a symbol of our resources, which is completely worthless if its being saved up. Only by making it flow and by spurring the flow of resources to elevate our strengths, itll be meaningful. The System replied, Of course I know, but this time you spent too much. Fang Ning was simply not bothered about the Sirs complains, he only said, The thousand gold spent will come back again, remember, this has to be done discreetly. Dont speak carelessly of this outside. After all, a world crisis will occur soon, if the others know of this, theyll think that Vigilante A is looking for a back way out, and itll have terrible consequences. The System said, I never speak carelessly, youre the one who often does that, doing things however you want it to be. Fang Ning was tired of minding this idiot, he thought to himself, Hehe, though Ive been brought back to reality from my emperor dream, I can still dream of being a lord, and Ill become one with my true identity All in all, it doesnt feel great to scratch an itch from outside a boot. 2 Hence, he quickly rushed Sir System and said, Enough with the nonsense, hurry up and carry out a field study, Id like to see the foundation of the future Morality City. Oh, Just as Sir System was going to agree, it said dubiously, Wait a minute, I have something going on. Since just now, Ive noticed some yellow spots nearby and two acquaintances. They probably came in advance, what are they trying to do here? As Fang Ning was caught up in the thought about transforming the Source of Yin, he really did not notice this. After he heard what the System said, he was on his toes instantly, then he pondered for a while and understood at once. What else are they trying to do? Since theyve come in advance, they were definitely brought in by those two evil spirits, they cant possibly be of any good. Who are those two acquaintances by the way? One is called Valery, the other one is Alex. Oh, its the bastards from the two fighting tribes. Fang Ning recalled right away. Theres no doubt, surely theyre casting their eyes on this Source of Yin. Haha, how dare anyone covet the territory that the master of Fang Family has reserved? Kill the hell out of them Eh, Mr. Rich Boss, your obsession is getting stronger again It turns out that this advantage comes along with the elevation of your strength, youll have to work overtime more often in the future. Sir System was inexplicably surprised. Fang Ning immediately forcibly explained, Thats not it its because this town that Id like to build is purposed to benefit an extensive amount of righteous people. This is originally a land of Yin energy, thus their presence here is clear, they definitely want to build a Holy Land of Undead, isnt that against righteousness? Theyre certainly not good people, of course well have to kill them quick. I see. Nevertheless, the yellow spots on the map now arent showing any signs of sin, Im not sure if youre wrong or my map really needs an upgrade and renewal Fang Ning said at once, Of course its you that needs a patch up and an upgrade, Im unquestionably right. Sir System did not refute, it only directly controlled Vigilante As body to walk over to a pompous pink kitten not far away from the lake water. Everyone from the Special Investigations Unit promptly noticed the situation, they instantly looked at them one after another. Upon seeing the situation, Qiao Zijiang was confused, she secretly thought to herself, This car has such a high level of qualification, its unfortunate that Im cultivating the Path of the Chinese Zodiac, and the Chinese Zodiac doesnt include cats The timing of its appearance was rather strange indeed, could it be that the Venerable One had noticed something wrong? Tom the black cat was a little anxious as the one walking towards it now was the hero of China, the Eastern Pharos, the True Dragon of the upper realm! The titles like hero of China, Eastern Pharos did not scare Sir Tom, but his identity as the True Dragon of the upper realm was something it needed to look up to. All of a sudden, it was somewhat regretful. It did not think that it could not hold in its greed, this was considered to be a personal involvement in the situation As it looked at Vigilante A who was walking towards itself with an expressionless face, it had a vague instinct that his look was obviously the one before he farmed spots, which was shown in the videos After it noticed this, it no longer hesitated, and it leapt into the sky and vanished all at once. Tss! As expected, somethings strange! Everyone from the Special Investigations Unit gasped after seeing what happened. They were extremely astonished, although they had previously thought that it was quite odd that a cat and a lost Whitestone person had appeared, they did not have the time to investigate it in detail. Instead, they only put them aside and kept them under surveillance. However, with just one look, the Venerable One could tell that something was wrong, he was indeed a man with Heavens Eye just like what was said. Qiao Zijiang was relatively annoyed at the situation, she did not account for the fact that with protection from the Venerable One where it was safe and secure, their alertness would be hugely reduced. In the past when she carried out her tasks, unusual trespassers such as them were not allowed to roam around the core site, even if it was just a car. What just happened was neither a big nor small act of dereliction of duty. Sir System said in utter shock, I didnt show any murderous intent, but that fellow ran away so quickly Fang Ning thought carefully for a while then came to a sudden realization. I know who it is. Other than Tom the black cat, Andersons old boss, who else has this legendary ability to travel through space? Long ago, Anderson has mentioned that Tom the black cat could travel between spaces through soul linking. The System said with certainty, Thats right, this ability is seldom seen and is very high-end, only very few people know how to use it, let alone cats. It even purposely transformed its form, it has hidden motives indeed. Mr. Rich Boss, your analysis was right, these fellows are evil. Fang Ning said proudly, Meanwhile, get rid of the other rascals too then, lest they covet my city in the future. Crouching on the level ground of the mountain while absorbing Yin energy was Claus, no, Claude. He really could not comprehend why as he waited and waited, he had met the real clan leader of the Whitestone people so soon Luckily, he had always put on a full show, so he would not reveal simple flaws. That was right, Sir System was still afraid of killing the wrong person. Even though Fang Ning could farm them after he killed them, it did not see any signs of their sins on the map. Therefore, Sir System only captured and threw them into the Draconic Arcane Realm instead of the Draconic Penitentiary. On the third level of the Draconic Arcane Realm. Vigilante A and the members of the Special Investigations Unit had already surrounded Claus. Clan Leader Shi, this person calls himself Claus and claims that he was lost in an arcane realm when he came down with you, do you have any idea? Clan Leader Shi Gan checked him out then said in confusion, Eh, isnt your name Shi Shiba? I remember that I made the elders make you stay up there, why did you come down on your own and even changed your name? Did you learn to lie? Claus immediately rubbed his head with his hand. I didnt learn to lie, clan leader. When I saw you leave that day, I was really worried so I secretly came down, but I dont know why I fell in here. As for my name, it was a handsome fellow who said that I had fate with him, so he changed my name. After Clan Leader Shi Gan heard him, he furrowed his brows and paused for a while then said, What you said was the truth. Since this is the case, you dont have to return, we happen to be short-handed here, stay and help out with work then. Work hard and work well, the Venerable Dragon God is really nice to us. He offered us high salaries, theres no need to work overnight, and its extremely safe over here. Its rare to find a job like this. Sir System quickly told Fang Ning, Look at you, you almost made me farm the wrong person, quickly ask your old book to give me a million experience points to help me get over my shock Fang Ning was speechless, he was a little hesitant and uncertain as well, but he did not show weakness to Sir System. He only said, I didnt let you kill him eitherbesides, youre not able to see every sin now. Though Clan Leader Shi has amazing abilities, his deduction might not necessarily be accurate this time. Nothing is absolute in this word. Sir System refuted, There is, at least youre absolutely a salty fish. Fang Ning was at a loss for words, he reminded it, Enough with the nonsense, itll be good if he stays here too, Ill let Achilles the space governer to look at him. Thus, Vigilante A left with the people. As Claude looked up and away, he saw herb field after herb field, where one or two Whitestone people popped up occasionally. He was dumbfounded. In order to disguise his identity, he had prepared for almost everything, but the only thing he did not prepare himself for was farming. Farming was not a thing to be underestimated, it was a professionals work. Without hundreds of years, it would be impossible for one to achieve the standard of a Whitestone person, hence he did not even put this into consideration from the start. That being said, he did not retort in any way. This was because he knew that the golden rule of the Whitestone people was to listen to their clan leaders, and to listen to their elders. Only huge matters would require group discussion. Currently, his matter was clearly not a huge one, so it was impossible for him to refute the clan leaders arrangement as it would not comply with the conscientious and obedience Whitestone people. There were countless proficient eyes watching around. A tomcat had just escaped, which evidently made them way more alert. A wrong move could land him in the Draconic Penitentiary Despite that, it was not a problem for Claude, who was profoundly intelligent, he instantly came up with a genius idea. He would just do all the hard work by avoiding those that required skills, he could still pass himself off as being able to farm. Except this genius idea somehow did not feel right That being the case, in the Draconic Arcane Realm, a fake Whitestone person blended into Vigilante As second core site. Two days later, he became a hardworking and capable true Whitestone person who specially looked for all the hard, dirty work to do. The positivity and sincerity in his working attitude made even the true Whitestone people compliment him C this was the role of a Whitestone person, by doing all the tough and dirty work, leaving only the easy ones to the others, he was truly an honest man among all honest men. Towards all these opinions, Claus always smiled simply and looked humble. Damn it, after all the scheming that he had done, he was only going to do tough work for Vigilante A with nothing in return? Oh, that was not it, either. He was paid with salary that seemed to be bountiful for ordinary people, but so what about it? He was only a castle on land, this bountiful salary could not be bought even after a hundred years. He thought to himself, Wait and see, Vigilante A, Ill work hard to gain your trust and when that time comes, youd better watch out While Claude pondered, he carried a bag of high quality mixed fertilizer that had an impressive smell, then passed it to another Whitestone person who was in charge of fertilizing. That person smiled at him and pat on his shoulder to express encouragement. Claude returned a smile as well. Chapter 328 - Two Paths The black cat, no, it was Tom the pink cat, escaped from Vigilante A embarrassingly and returned to the hiding place of its subordinate. A group of people looked at each other as this pink cat looked familiar, but its skin color was too strange so they dared not speak. What are you looking at, do you not know me anymore after I changed my armor? Tom the pink cat stared at them. This disguise took up a lot of effort, and it would need a period of time before it could revert back to how it used to be as the skill required a cooling period. Oh, hello boss. Once its subordinates heard the familiar reprimanding voice, they instantly felt relieved and greeted it while standing at attention. It was then when Tom nodded satisfyingly and leapt onto the head of a subordinate and looked around it. A greyish-white aura was seen spreading, followed by a chilly wind blowing past from time to time, urging wave after wave. Most of the sunken areas on the ground had deposits of huge patches of Yin energy, which looked like lakes. It thought to itself, I dont believe it, this land of Yin energy is as big as a small country. It even has a natural capacity for being a Holy Land of Undead, is it really going to fall into the hands of Vigilante A just like that? Now that he has casually monkeyed around with it, whats up with this inter-transfer of Yin and Yang energy and the nasty Yin energies? Hes simply wasting natural resources recklessly, this is absolutely intolerable. Sir Tom would certainly not endure this. Now, it was time to drag that fellow into the situation as a scapegoat. After all the Death Energy that had been contributed by sir, it was time for it to exert some effort again. Tom the black cat pondered and contemplated over and over again. A couple of hours later, it finally decided on a perfect plan. Haha, this will undeniably deceive that foolish Death. it thought to itself. On top of that, it could unreservedly oust the ungrateful Vigilante A out of this place. After Tom came up with the plan, it led its subordinates to somewhere far away. A long time into their journey, it finally decided on the necessary location for its plan. This was high ground located at the northeast corner of the Undead Realm. Should they walk further outwards, they would meet an area filled with mist, which they could not enter. Tom checked out the location carefully before it nodded and ordered its subordinates to stand watch vigilantly. All the men in suits immediately spread out around the perimeter, looking at their surroundings with eagle eyes. Elsewhere, Tom took out the altar components from its Interspatial Equipment, then started to concentrate on building the altar. It did it with a purpose a hundred times more serious than when it chased after that young female cat. It took a whole half an hour before it finished building the altar this time, which was totally different from before when it completed it within minutes. Evidently, Tom the black cat attached such great importance to this form of deceit No, communication. When Tom finished building it, it sighed. If Oldman Huang was still around, at least he could be of much help, but its current subordinates were not as capable. As the pitch-black colored Death altar was set up, it crouched under the altar and prayed thrice with its legs arched. A ball of succinct puff in faint green color flew up to the wolf-man statue on the high platform. Yo foolish Tom, why are you summoning me instead of gathering Death Energy? Let me be clear, the percentage allotment wont change at all. As soon as the wolf-man statue received the green puff, its body slowly lit up, and words were heard from the wolfmans head as if it became alive. Shove that yo back into your *ss! Tom cursed to himself, Every time I communicate with this fellow, Ill be disparaged for sure, one day Ill be on top of you. Hence, Tom tossed out the freshly-baked flatbread. It was delicious and had honey on it. Yo foolish Tom, this location is quite good indeed, its perfect for being my Death Palace. You finally thought of a not-so-dumb plan. But after this plan succeeds, the percentage allotment will still be according to the prearranged rules, youll still get one out of ten thousand. After Tom heard that, it grit its teeth furiously. Remember, at any point of time, contradiction in economic benefit was the most fundamental contradiction. Most of the time, economic benefits that seemed to be inconspicuous were actually far more profound and much longer than many sworn vengeances, and was even more unbearable. Human history had repeatedly proved this point. Even after all the toilsome work and dead brain cells, Tom could only gain such a small portion of the share, could it tolerate this in a long run? It was impossible, as this was a contradiction that was impossible to be mediated between both parties. That being said, since it needed help, it could only grin and bear it. On its cat face, there was a smile. Lord Death, youre so generous, as you have always been, Im extremely, extremely grateful for that Very well, Ill present you with a new mighty force so that you can accomplish your not-so-dumb plan, and conquer this land. At this instant, Fang Ning was not at all aware that this cat was still holding on to its hope, it was still coveting the foundation of his future city. Right now, he was fluttering back at forth in the sky up above, joyfully patrolling the area. That was right, he had made Sir System go into cultivation, whereas he used his own body to have a tour of his future territory from the sky. In any case, he was currently a Pond-level master, so it was a piece of cake for him to float and fly around in the sky. He presently had two things to use against Sir System; the fact that it wanted to borrow experience points as well as money from money from him. It could not help but temporarily end the seizing period and return his body to him He looked down from the sky and had roughly looked at every area from east to west, from south to north. Most of the areas in the northern region were highlands and hills, while the south was mostly filled with flatlands. Nonetheless, whether it was highland or flatland, they were all shrouded over by huge patches of greyish-white mist. Through all the layers, it was difficult to have a clear picture of the specific view underneath, but it was predictable that there were absolutely no signs of life. This area is full of highland and hills, I can turn this place into mines. Forget it, Id better not deal with enterprises that revolve around pollution, in case the place becomes foul and terrible for living. Id better deal in tourism. Mmm, this whole area is so flat, it can be made into grain producing areas in the future. With a self-sustaining life, no one will have to worry since there will be food As Fang Ning looked at a flat area below, he pointed at the landscape and was full of vigor. He noticed a large stream that connected east to west. It was just that there was no water in the large river, only huge patches of greyish-white puffs, which looked more like the netherworld. How could this be? If it was so gloomy, how could the master of Fang Family play SimCity (TN: A City Building Game) without worry? He must get rid of the Yin energy inside. He would turn it into a real river. He already had ideas as to how to clear the Yin energy, but where would the water come from? Where would sunlight come from, too? These were all the main issues of farming. Regarding the sunlight in Draconic Arcane Realm, he knew that there was initially no sunlight at all, it was considered to be man-made as it relied on a formation that transformed vitality to light. However, it was not possible here. The area down below was tens of thousands of square kilometers, how high would the consumption be it formation was used for the transformation? Once Fang Ning thought about this, he wanted to seek help from an expert. Since the Truth Department already had the Land of Heritage, and the industry was already formed, they probably had experience in it. Besides, both areas were enormous arcane realms, so it was probably similar. Fang Ning immediately made Sir System activate the Golden Train for him to travel back to the real world. Right after Ren Ruofeng listened to Vigilante As request, he happily picked a group of experts as his companions to inspect the Undead Realm, so to investigate on a way to transform it into a living paradise. Whilst the both of them conversed, they somehow had a mutual understanding and did not mention the origins of the arcane realm. Needless to say, the gateway of this arcane realm was not in China, and it was not located in any country on earth. Now, it all depended on the Spectral Train, the Golden Train of the Dragon God for back and forth travels. Fang Ning led a group of middle-aged and young experts back to the Undead Realm hastily, no, the future Morality City. After a field study, each of them frowned. Venerable One, this is very strange. Pardon me for saying something unpleasant, but this land is not a place for living creatures or even farming, its too difficult. An elder pinched some black soil with his hand then showed it to Fang Ning. Look at the soil condition here, though it looks similar to the ones outside, in reality, it has been soaked with Yin energy for an unknown period of time. The smell of death dead smell fills it inside and out. I think that anything planted here will die. Even if sunlight and rainwater can be directed from the outside world, it wont be of any help to the situation. Fang Ning nodded and said in a manner of someone he was in charge, This is just temporary, when the Heavenly Axiom of new lives in this realm is corrected, it will naturally transform this dead land into one filled with vigor. Upon hearing that, all the experts were in utter shock. They did not think that the Venerable Dragon God could actually correct the operation of the Heavenly Axiom? What kind of spiritual ascension was this? After all, after researching in the Land of Heritage for over ten years, they only found some flaws of it and could only help fix it slowly. As for correcting the operation of Heavenly Axiom itself, it was basically impossible. Seeing the faces of the people changed, Fang Ning was secretly happy, but he said with an unbothered face, Actually, its nothing amazing. This arcane realm is new so it doesnt know how to get into the righteous path, I passed on a supreme technique to it, and as if it obtained an ultimate treasure, it is absorbing the operating order in it. Somebody asked impatiently, If I may ask, Venerable One, what technique is that? Yin and Yang reciprocates and inter-transfers, mutually reinforcing one another. Tss All the experts gasped. As expected, he was the True Dragon of the Upper Realm. The profoundness of his foundation was difficult to be predicted, yet he could easily come up with a supreme skill as such! Right then, an expert quickly said respectfully, By the looks of it, this will be a paradise for living creatures to cultivate and multiply in the future. If Im guessing it right, not only can it produce Yang energy, it can transform into Harmonic Yin Yang Energy. This will be extremely beneficial for cultivators, and it will take days to list it all. Fang Ning thought to himself, Eh, I havent thought about this, experts are really experts, they thought about it in advance. Fang Ning came to a sudden realization, Eh, this, this can be used entirely to earn me a huge sum of money. In this case, the funds for building the city will have another continuous source. Once Fang Ning thought about this, he quickly paused the idea of it and no longer thought about it. All of a sudden, Sir System interrupted. Eh, Mr. Rich Boss, what were you thinking? What is this continuous stream of income? Fang Ning said seriously, Do you even leave some privacy for me? Dont sense the movement in my spiritual sense just like that, youd better go into isolation and cultivate conscientiously. Sir System said angrily, I cant cultivate anymore, Ive got no money with me and Im feeling anxious. Fang Ning could not be bothered by the complaints from the idiotic System, he went on full swing and started a discussion with the experts. Chapter 329 - Cang Gongzi After all, they were experts approved by the Truth Department. Soon enough they identified a few basic problems and came up with a preliminary solution, so Fang Ning started to have an idea of the situation. Building a city was a problematic, trivial yet huge event. The only means completion was the passage of time. From the reasoning of experts, to the drafting of a plan, until everything was settled down, it required endless nights of hard work from the whole team before completion. Hence, Fang Ning started picking people from his pocket out of habit. Anderson? That would not do, they could not come out as they had to manage the Draconic Penitentiary. Currently, there were up to ten thousand sinful spirits. A part of them were goldsmithing through a spiritually-controlled mech challenge, whereas a part of them were moving bricks and working in the Draconic Arcane Realm. There were also an extremely small number of them who became full-time Aggro Bar supplies, who were usually free but busy during wars All the spirits had committed terribly evil sins when they were alive, and they were not conscientious even after they had died, such that they would always look for trouble even when there were none. Thus, they were best described to be dealing with numerous affairs every day. It was fortunate that Anderson had once been the vice president, so their leadership skill was very strong. They had done rudimentary steps in developing a simple command system, there were foremen and goldsmiths as well. The former was Ma Dechun for an example, whereas the latter was Lei Tian the War Demon and so on. Zheng Dao? That would not do as well, he had a huge amount of responsibilities. The arrangement of intelligence information, daily operation of Triple-A grade associate Harmony Powers Ltd., the functioning of True Dragons mystery online shop, comforting followers, connecting relationships with friendly forces, various miscellaneous works, there were too many to count Luckily, he was a cultivator; he was vigorous and had extremely high effectiveness in everything he did. Should an ordinary person take up the role of this butler, that person would definitely not be able to handle all the matters that he did. He would at least need to hire another five to ten people to meet the requirement, but safety would be the biggest issue then. As he could not transfer both his domestic and foreign generals too, Fang Ning thought carefully to see if anyone else could take up this huge responsibility. Both the yellow dog and black dog had their own duties. The great green insect and the Sky Eagle were just friendly forces, so he could not trouble them with this chore Perhaps the great green insect would be happy to, since it had no business lately. It had to wait till next year at the very least, when everything had settled down, before anyone would visit its clinic again. The only thing was, unless his brain was removed from his head, he would not ask it to be the person in charge Eh, there was another one? Cang Gonzi. At any rate, it was the Gongzi of a big clan, and a spirit of the modern era. In this case, it was actually equipped with knowledge in both the cultivation world and modern technology. As long as it was given training, it would be very suitable for building a new city with characteristics of the new era. However, it seemed to have gone to the underground Greater Rat Kingdom, so it might not have free time. If this was it, who else could there be? Sir System interrupted, Theres you, right? Fang Ning was speechless. I just told you to stop reading my thoughts, dont force me to use strategic deterrent weapons. The System replied, Oh, continue to throw the work to somebody else then, Ill just watch without saying anything. Fang Ning was too lazy to do it himself, a game was a game, but building a city in reality was certainly nothing relaxing or happy. It was not like he did not think about seeking talents from outside, but where was this? Sir System, no, it was the pyramid force of the master of Fang Family. The System Space, the Draconic Arcane Realm, the Morality City, each level was greater than the other, and this was going to be the last and the largest basic territory. Therefore, from the very beginning, he needed to choose an absolutely reliable person, who would be close on guard during the early construction period. For any construction processes in the city, they needed to be highly confidential. Especially a city for the cultivation world, it involved the arrangement of formations, the absorption of vitality, safeguardsall these required high intelligence, and were things which could never be easily grasped by outsiders. After much thought, Fang Ning still decided to dump this laborious, no, this glorious yet strenuous task to Cang Gongzi. Didnt it mention that it was going to investigate something in the underground Greater Rat World? Perfect, the Greater Rat Clan must be building a city underground as well. He could instruct it to take the opportunity to observe, to learn from others strengths to offset their own weaknesses, and to gain experience. The building of the city was not a hurry. At least, the Source of the existing Yin had to gather all the Yin energy in the entire arcane realm and transform it into Yang energy or Harmonic Yin Yang Energy before anything could be done. Or else, even the construction team would not be able to enter, after all, ordinary people could not withstand Yin energy Eh, those spirit workers could enter in advance. It was just nice that they already had practical work experiences of over half a year, so once they were done with their tasks in the Draconic Penitentiary, they could enter here to handle constructions of facilities. As a result, a huge amount of working fees could be saved. Fang Ning figured out everything in detail, he had thought about everything regardless of their importance. According to his experience in SimCity, should he be lazy in planning from the start, many huge deconstructions would need to be done after. While Fang Ning considered how to build the city, Tom the black cat had already dismantled the altar. When Vigilante A flew past the sky above and patrolled his territory blatantly just now, it made it feel especially irritated. Cats were born with territory complex. Now that it had the protection of the dumb Death, he could not locate it from the sky, but it could not stay for long on land. He was not a fool anyway, so there were going to be more inch-by-inch searches, inspections at borders, and investigation of resources in the future. Thus, it could not hide on land. Though over hundreds of thousands of kilometers in land area was considered to be massive, for a modern country, it was very small. With all sorts of highly effective technological tools, every inch of land could be easily searched, and basically anywhere strange could be detected. If it wanted to implement the big plan that it had thought of, it had to start underground. Damn it, those damn greater rats were smart. They had been building an underground city from the beginning, and had been living peacefully with Vigilante A. Other than that, they had been wanting to cut off relations with it since a long time ago, so it was afraid that they had already seen through its background and was not willing to be brought into the situation. This showed that the white hamster in lead was extremely cunning and was not at all inferior to Sir Tom. Previously, it was even thinking of when to send them an express delivery, but had never had the reason to visit. As Tom the black cat pondered indignantly, it led a group of its subordinates into a cave somewhere. It wanted to start digging from there, and to build its own territory from the Yin energy arcane realm here. It thought to itself, Hmph, Vigilante A, you think that this is your territory, but I, Sir Tom, will stay deliberately You think you can have control over that newborn Heavenly Axiom, but you have no idea of what destiny it holds. This arcane realm exists to be a Yin energy arcane realm, the Holy Land of Undead, you wont succeed in changing that Meanwhile, somewhere underground in China, the Greater Rat Clan, who were in both Fang Ning and the black cats minds, were amidst the full swing construction of an information management system. In the future, once their country was established, this system would naturally become their corresponding managing system. Phase one of the online system is successful, and operations are very smooth. Thank you for your hard work these days, Operator Liu, Operator Li. Youve tested every round seriously, implemented every step carefully, and never let go of any flaws, youre simply perfect implementation models. In Bai Shixins private residence, he was serving two human engineers. While he praised the two of them, he passed a golden card to each of them, a six-digit passcode was written on the back of each card. This is just a small token of appreciation, you dont have to reject it, this is the reward for the phase one construction. He smiled cheerfully, showing no signs of being suppressed by anyone. Both Operator Liu and Operator Li looked at one another, and were rather anxious. Although they had been longing for this, they had been used to receiving dead wages and dead rewards, hence they felt somewhat uneasy when they finally received such an enormous amount of income. They felt like they were dreaming. In the past, this was something only possible for salespeople or purchasing agents, technical staffs like them would never get the chance. One could imagine that the golden card certainly contained an enormous amount of money. Looking at the position Bai Shixin held, anything given it to them would amount to at least a few million. Operator Li gritted his teeth and was the first to receive the card, then smiled rather embarrassingly. Obedience is better than politeness, thank you very much, Brother Bai. If anything happens to the system in the future or if youd like to change anything, just look for me, I will be at your service 24/7. Bai Shixin smiled plainly, this was exactly one of his objectives. He said at once, Operator Li, youre being too polite, well discuss the phase two engineering matters tomorrow. Now, the five core departments are operating successfully at the moment, and the effectiveness is elevating in an exceedingly shocking manner. Well expand the second phase to secondary departments, and the last step will be an overall expansion. These matters are extremely complicated, Ill have to rely on the both of you then. Youre too kind, Brother Bai. with your strong coordination, those rat brothers were very cooperative, which spared us a lot of worries giving the work to humans. Operator Li could not help but compliment. Haha, brother, youre truly an honest person, all technical staff are; youre right, greater rats were born with clear rankings. Once the big demon gives orders, the small demons listen, so were naturally better at the execution side of things as compared to humans. That being said, in comparison, they lack a lot in creativity and agility, they lack the thoughts of freedom and open-minded thinking. Bai Shixin said that as if he had other intentions, but the two engineers were technical staff, and just as he had mentioned, they did not think more than that. They only laughed simpy and straightforwardly, after a conversation, they bid farewell at the same time and seemed a little impatient. As Bai Shixin looked at their backs, he smiled and shook his head. He managed to guess their thoughts at all C theyre definitely going to look for a place to inquire the balance in the cards. They would totally be shocked, especially surprised, and distinctly satisfied. They were ordinary people anyway, so it was quite good to live in such naivety. A brief moment later, a young person walked out from his study room. This person looked attractive and a little youthful, yet his eyes revealed a sense of determination, and a vague hint of morality surrounded his body. As expected, youre different from other greater rats. Those were just two ordinary people, but you managed to treat them equally, I cant tell previously. Upon seeing the situation, the young person somewhat exclaimed, and had a confused look. Haha, what is ordinary? Comparably, everyone has an exceptional side and an ordinary side. Wisdom means one must be able to see this. Bai Shixin turned around and said to the young person. The young person nodded to agree. Later on he said, Recently, Ive secretly investigated many Greater Rat Clans. That person has a tremendously high prestige that everyone is convinced of, most of them from clans think that the Greater Rat Clan will definitely prosper under his leadership, and it will only be a matter of time before they surpass humans. When Bai Shixin heard that, he sneered. Back then in those years, the Japanese thought so too, but what happened in the end? Didnt they become dogs? Where are they now? Anyone and everyone needs to have self-knowledge. In two hundred years, it wont be possible for the great rats to surpass humans. Though science and technology are easy to learn, cultural foundations, clan morales, and race qualities need to be slowly accumulated and cannot be rushed. Intelligent creatures are not robots, they need complicated emotional support, especially social beings that live in groups. The young person said with certainty, Thats right, if it involves the development of a clan, it is better to be slow than be hasty. Humans have left too many lessons behind, we cant repeat the same mistakes. Its a pity for that person, he probably has other plans. Ive sensed through my blood veins, when humans were faced with the danger of the return of moon, his emotion was always one of excitement, so I think he has some scheme going on and might make do something major. Bai Shixin furrowed his brows after hearing this. Im really not sure about this. You didnt know before this, but since Ive completely shattered my meridians, Ive lost connection with many spies and subordinates, Ive lost reliable control over them. Nevertheless, from the way you put it, I deduce that the person is probably trying to use this case for the Greater Rat Clan to gain official approval of Heavenly Axiom in this realm. This way, hell be able to remove the biggest obstacle for ascension. I think so too, The young man nodded and said, He broke out from his realm and came down in advance, it cost a huge amount of essence, and there have been no breakthroughs in his skill. Only by ascension will he be able to get rid of the obstacle and experience significant breakthrough. He definitely cant wait for the greater rats to develop for two hundred years leisurely, so he probably will adopt measures for instant success. This is why he is doing this information engineering, he wants to take a shortcut and overtake on a bend, Bai Shixin analyzed one by one. However, this engineering work is not considered for instant success, its a typical late-developing advantage, he took a very right step. As for how he decides to use the danger of the returning of the moon? Im afraid only my cheap disciples know about it, you can try to contact him. Based on your strength now, they wont be able to see through your background. Once Bai Shixin mentioned up to this point, his teeth were slightly clenched together, causing the young man to feel pity when he saw the situation. Even so, the young person could not comfort him in any way. After all, the root and cause of this issue was still because of the hero that he was following. Could he blame the hero? He could not. Formerly, everyone was their own master, and the wins and losses depended on their own capabilities. Therefore, Bai Shixin had to reap what he had sown for looking for trouble on his own, it could only be said that destiny was fooling with him and it was difficult to tell gratitude apart from grudges. In reality, human figures were not simple, brainless NPC in some game, the change in each and everyones standpoint was constant. That was right, the young person was Cang Gongzi the white hamster, after he had come down, he secretly contacted Bai Shixin. After all, the thing about his mother was informed as a hint by him. It was clear that he was already cautious against his father. Chapter 330 - You Shall Be Crowned King A brief moment later, Cang Gongzi saw that he had already calmed down, so he tried to ask, Do you still hate that hero now? It was not that he did not know of the inappropriateness of this question, but due to his standpoint, he needed to ask. He did not want a powerful, wise member like Bai Shixin in the clan to secretly scheme against his savior due to hatred. Soon enough, Bai Shixins emotions became stable again, he laughed. I used to, but afterwards I was grateful to him instead. Looking at the confused look in Cang Gongzis eyes, he explained, Its easy to know of gods plans, but its hard to fathom a persons mind. Id like to thank him, at least I was able to see through a persons heart in advance. Cang Gongzi half-understood his words, he asked another fellow in his mind. Cang Gongzi said, Ruocang, do you understand what Bai Shixin has just said? Is he saying the truth or a lie? The body that Bai Shixin was currently living in belonged to Bai Ruocangs biological father, hence Cang Gongzi taught him the Bloodline Sense technique that could sense if one was saying the truth, thus he asked. In the new era, unusual skills had been appearing endlessly, those that were impossible in the past became extremely easy in the present. Bai Ruocang showed a melancholic face. Hes probably saying the truth, I can understand everything. Cang Gongzi said as he was rather shocked, Eh, you havent been in a relationship before, how can you understand? Bai Ruocang looked like he was saying life is already tough, dont expose the truth. Who said that I havent seen a pig run just because I havent eaten pork? (TN: Hes saying this to tell Cang Gongzi that he understands relationships too even though he hasnt been in one.) Ive told you before long ago, Ive been engaged. Its just that now my spirit and yours are living in this hamster demons body, how can I go see her now that Im neither a person nor a demon? Sigh, Im probably destined to be forever alone. Upon seeing the situation, Cang Gongzi could not bear it. Dont worry, wait until you succeed in your cultivation. As long as you do well in your cultivation, its not entirely impossible for you to recover back into your human body. It was then when Bai Ruocang slightly regained some spirit. He then asked at once, Cang Gongzi, I have a favor to ask, can you make this fellow shrink away and let me meet my father once? That was right, Bao Ruocang could still maintain its cool in front of the enemy who exterminated his family. It was because Cang Gongzi had told him that his father was not dead. The fellow in front of him was more or less considered to have protected his father, just like Cang Gongzi did. The only thing was that Cang Gongzi did it out of kindness, whereas this cunning fellow in front of him was probably treating it as a backup plan out of his habit. Though Cang Gongzi knew that it was not very right, he still agreed. Alright, Ill try. After Cang Gongzi ended his secret conversation with Bai Ruocang, he indirectly hinted Bai Shixin with Bai Ruocangs request. When Bai Shixin heard him, he looked ghastly, then he subconsciously pointed the ceiling of the room with his finger. Up there, someone is watching. At once, Cang Gongzi understood that this request was a little difficult, after all, where was this place? It was that persons lair, so if Bai Shixin dared to reveal the truth that Bai Ruocangs father was still alive, he would be dead for sure and would have no more luck to spare. For the time being, that person was afraid of his meritorious services and his reputation. As long as there was no solid proof, he would not make any obvious moves but could only secretly elbow him out, and would offer his high position on the surface to indicate fairness. After all, that person was a figure that was going to ascend. As this was a new era, perhaps it was still extremely tough one to predict the future, but things that had happened in the past were not so. Evil things that had been done people could not be covered up by just smearing them. Should he commit a major act of evil act such as murdering a commendable person for no reason, it could not be erased forever, and would greatly affect the foundation of his ascension. All those from the Greater Rat Clan who worshiped him might possibly know about this, and would have knots in their hearts. Once Cang Gongzi thought about this, and for the reason that he was a soft-tempered, soft-hearted rat, he would not put him in a difficult position. Therefore, he nodded. Alright, well wait for the calm after the storm then. Bai Shixin smiled plainly, then secretly communicated with telepathy through spiritual sense. Its such a rare occasion that you understand, Gongzi, you dont have to waste your energy on these trivial matters, the return of the moon is the primary issue this year. Even though us greater rats wont experience huge effects since we live in rock masses underground, the living creatures on land will face huge dangers. Gongzi, its best that you look for that fellow as soon as possible to find the root of the problem. Youre a royalty of the Greater Rat Clan, it is born to be under your suppression, so it will definitely tell you the truth. After Cang Gongzi heard that, he no longer hesitated and left after bidding farewell. As Bai Shixin stood by the door to send Cang Gongzi away, his eyes turned cold as they gazed at his ever-receding silhouette. He thought to himself, Hmph, its hard to fathom a persons mind but its easy to get a hold of it too, this time, Ill see if Im right Did you really think that Ill endure this? I wont. You old thing, since you dont care about me, Id like to see if you care about your son Regardless if its a serious or trivial matter, one must have a clear understanding in order to cultivate, and cultivation is the most important thing After having these thoughts, Bai Shixin returned to his study room. While he continued reading books related to hackers, he continued to quietly perform the spiritual sense technique. He believed that as long as he overcame the knot in his heart, he would certainly be able to break from his bottleneck in cultivating. Once Cang Gongzi left Bai Shixins residence, he walked on the streets of the underground city of the greater rats, that was slowly taking shape. The streets were cold and few to little rat demons in human bodies could be seen. Occasionally, one or two would appear but they all walked in a hurry, such that none of them were strolling around leisurely like he was. Along the neat rocky streets, both sides were lined with residences, no shops could be found. From time to time, some working rats could be seen cleaning the streets diligently. They carried tools such as brooms with their well-built bodies, sweeping dust and stones into the sweeper, then transporting them away. The entire process was very quiet. Each of them looked like they were willing to bear the hardship. It was rare to see any sorts of rubbish on the streets, unlike the streets of human cities where plastic bottles and items like papers were everywhere. Those objects had been ordered to be placed into recycling bins, and they would be recycled by rats regularly to be made into raw materials for the recycling industry of the Greater Rat Clan. Other than that, a few security rats could be seen maintaining public security. They were clearly much stronger, some even had vague human characteristics whereby they could stand up straight. Their back limbs were fully developed while their front limbs were shorter, showing a posture that was similar to a kangaroo. With rubber sticks in their hands, they patrolled the streets back and forth. Whether it was the working rats or the security rats, when they saw Cang Gongzi who had transformed into a human figure, they lowered their bodies and heads to show obedience. None of them dared to look directly at him. They could almost feel a sense of oppression, but they could not discern if it came from the difference in strength or bloodlines. Anyhow, it showed that this rat from the same clan that had transformed into a human was at the top. They could not offend him in any way, not even one look. In order to avoid arousing suspicion, Cang Gongzi did not speak to them, he only checked out the Greater Rat City carefully. From what Bai Shixin said, he knew that this underground city was actually located in a huge mountain in Central China, in the rock stratum hundreds of meters deep. The specific location was confidential, only a small number of the higher-ups knew about it. Bai Shixin also mentioned that this place had been under construction for eighteen years, was developed by countless greater rats bit by bit. A tremendous project as such would be tough for humans to complete in the same timeframe, as there were issues such as cost and skill. The city was built in a plain and chunky style, each house was excavated directly from solid rock. The colors varied according to the rock, such that some were in light red, some were in baby blue, while some were in black. He believed that in that future, perhaps these newborn greater rats would form new esthetic concepts and would paint these houses again. As for now, since all resources were being centrally used by that person, it would not be wasted on useless esthetic expenses. This was entirely different from the humans. He knew very well of the yearly resource expenses of humans on just beauty itself Cang Gongzi walked along the straight and solid rocky streets, towards Nie Yuans house. This was a royal area of the Greater Rat Clan, where Bai Shixins house and Nie Yuans house were not very far apart. Needless to say, that person stayed over here as well, but nobody knew if the one at home was actually him. As Cang Gongzi walked, somebody appeared abruptly in front of him just as he was turning into another street, It was a skinny elder who had an ordinary face, his skin was a little flabby and there were looks of kindness in his eyes, just like an old man next door. He was the ancestor of Bai Family. Cang Gongzi just walked past him as if he did not see him. However, at this moment, a voice was heard. I knew that youd come back. Stay, this is your kingdom. When my mortal life comes to an end and I get promoted to god, you shall be crowned king. Cang Gongzi did not turn around at all, he kept walking forward. He knew that that man would not lie about this. Worldly power had always been nothing but a tool to him, it was never his goal, whereas that man only had one goal from the start. The elder stared at his back with confused looks. Towards anyone else, he could be ruthless and decisive, but it would be impossible for him to make any move on his only son from his first wife. Not only it was because he had once saved his life, and it was not just because he was his sole bloodline, most importantly If there was anyone in this world who could make him face him with his back, it would be this son of his whom he had parted ways with. Perhaps this is karma, the elder thought, but I wont regret it, even if I had another chance, I would make the same choice. With that, he let Cang Gongzi move freely around, because he knew that it was impossible for him to make any terrible actions. This son of his was born to be kind towards all living creatures, in actual fact, he really should become a monk. As Cang Gongzi walked on his own, he finally arrived at a faint green courtyard. The decoration here was evidently different from the other crude houses of the greater rats. There was only a single courtyard here, which was separated from the unsophisticated street around it by baby blue fences. A brightly lit day lamp was hung in the center of the courtyard, beneath the light were rows of neatly arranged delicate flower pots, where all sorts of plants were planted in them. There was a lady with a graceful body and long hair, she wore a light purple dress, which seemed to be the latest trend among humans. As for how Cang Gongzi knew about this, there was a fellow who wanted to send a present but did not dare to even after choosing it for a long time, it was that simple. Right then, the lady leaned forward to manage the flowers. Cang Gongzi walked over to the fences and greeted, Hello, is this the residence of General Nie? Upon hearing him, the lady stood up and revealed an attractive face. She looked at the handsome young man in front of her with a curious look, there was an entirely different smell on this man as compared to her new husbands, it was a smell that made one feel relieved. Chapter 331 - All Beings In The World Cang Gongzi smiled and looked at her, he had always been like that, almost all living creatures felt delighted every time they saw him. Of course, a non-human system and Sir Dragon Carp who was never very fond of him, thinking that he had been eating for free, were not considered. Fan Jing looked at him for a while then said gently, This is the Nie Residence, why are you looking for my husband, young master? Cang Gongzi smiled and said, Oh, I have something to consult your husband for, just inform him and say that Bai Ruocang is here to visit. Upon hearing that, Fan Jing was a little confused in the beginning, but she seemed to have thought of something afterwards, and was somewhat shocked all of a sudden. She pointed at him and said in disbelief, Could it be that youre the son of your ancestors first wife who went missing last year? Afterwards, she hurried and opened the courtyards door outwards. As the master of a royal family, Cang Gongzi had always been quite particular about his public demeanor. Unless he was compelled to, he would not shamelessly sell himself like some fellow, hoping that everything will be alright in the end. The latter had always thought about hiding his true identity for fear of being eyed by some evil fellow, such that he frequently had to put on his armor for battle. Besides, he was a Pond-level powerhouse in terms of strength. As he was full of morality, even his father and the ancestor of Bai Family could not necessarily do anything to him, it was no longer the situation last year when he fled away. In terms of identity, he was the heir of the greater rat royal family. When he walked the underground Greater Rat Kingdom, he had a natural intimidation with him everywhere he went. With these two points, he was able to show his true identity openly. Fan Jing did not have even the slightest doubt, his demeanor and temperament made her believe this involuntarily. Although she had not personally met Cang Gongzi from all the rumors, and there were very few who had seen his true face, she just had a hunch. Therefore, she led him into the living room, then immediately called Nie Yuan who was currently at work. Half an hour later, an agile-looking young man pushed the door open and entered hastily. Once he saw Cang Gongzi who was sitting on the couch in the living room with an elegant bearing, and was chatting happily away with his wife, he furrowed his brows. Cang Gongzi stood up when he saw him, then he stated his purpose of visit. Nie Yuan then smiled and said, Haha, so my master made you come I dare not give any advice, but I indeed have some natural gifted spiritual ascension in astronomy. In actual fact, regarding the return of the moon, before the people from China held the offering ceremony, I have already known about it in advance through observing the sky. There was a hint of self-pride in his words. Cang Gongzi could not help but asked in a rather dubious manner, Since youve already known about it beforehand, why didnt you inform it in advance? This affects all the living creatures in the world, it might actually affect our clan too. Haha, master, youre kind as expected. On the surface, Nie Yuan seemed to be respectful, but he was actually in disdain, he explained himself, Ive already informed our ancestor, as for how the ancestor made arrangements, its not something that I have a say in. The only thing I can do is to follow any arrangements made, other than that, theres nothing I can do. Cang Gongzi froze a little when he heard that. On the other hand, Nie Yuan secretly sneered to himself. As Cang Gongzi was the only son of the ancestor in Bai Family, he was born with the most legal right of inheritance in the Greater Rat Clan. That being said, Nie Yuan had heard from some of the still-existing greater rat demons from the upper realm who occasionally mentioned that they were really fond of this master from the royal family, who had always been kind, soft-hearted and was never decisive. It was just that the newborn greater rat demons had no idea of these things, as they naturally acknowledged Cang Gongzi as a mysterious and honorable character. The royal bloodline was naturally the representative of supremacy. In the new era, bloodline inheritance was especially important; with a strong bloodline, ones starting point would be much higher. When he thought about this, he was envious. He could vaguely feel that it was definitely because of the blessing of his honorable bloodline that he was able to be a Pond-level powerhouse at such a young age! Under the situation where Lake-level powerhouses were still few to rare, this made the bulk of the various forces in the present world. As for himself, he was born a low-level, which was abominable. It was fortunate that he had obtained a natural gift in spiritual ascension from the explosion of fireballs last year, hence he had the ability to rise up. Naturally, Cang Gongzi would not trouble him with this, he requested sincerely, Brother Nie, since you have such spiritual ascension, please advise on how we should face the danger of the moon this time. If such an enormous moon is going to fall all of a sudden, all the beings in the world are so innocent, they shouldnt have to face the danger. Haha, Nie Yuan laughed again, Master, you dont have to be worrying unnecessarily. Since the moon is being pulled by earths Heavenly Axiom, it wont be like a natural occurrence where an asteroid crashes to earth and causes a huge scene. But its inevitable that a natural tsunami disaster will happen in a large scare, but even so, only some useless people will be dead. I can only tell you one more thing, master, the return of the moon is an opportunity for the Heavenly Axiom of earth to filter all the creatures in the world. It will definitely adopt many more direct measures, but if youd like to know more, youll have to ask the ancestor himself. When Cang Gongzi heard that, he frowned. From the inside out, his words sounded like all living creatures were trash, which made him feel exceptionally displeased. Nie yuan then turned to look at his wife who was serving beside, he said faintly, Jing Er, quickly serve our guest some tea Upon hearing that, a sense of bitterness swept past Fan Jings heart, then she lowered her head and entered the kitchen. Theres no need to trouble your wife, I have some other things to deal with, Ill be making a move now. Did Cang Gongzi not know of the allusion of serving tea to send the guest away? Thus, he stood up and walked out. Nie Yuan only stood up, but he did not send him off, he only raised his hand up and said, Please forgive me for not sending you off. His arrogant and indifferent manner with no intentions to play up to him, was as if he had no idea that Cang Gongzi was the direct successor to his ancestor. Right after Cang Gongzi left, Fan Jing held a cup of tea out from the kitchen. What did he tell you when I was rushing home? Nie Yuan asked calmly. We didnt talk much, Cang Gongzi is a righteous man with no evil intentions, weve only talked about the weather. Fan Jing placed the teacup down then sat down beside. Hmph, how many times have I said to not let any man into the house without my permission, have you forgotten? Nie Yuan said with a heavy tone all of a sudden. But thats Cang Gongzi Fan Jing tried to defend herself. So what about Cang Gongzi?! Nie Yuan raged abruptly, he stood up and stared at his new wife with his cold eyes. Hes trash! When we were working so tirelessly, he was enjoying life with the humans! Now that weve had some successes, he came down the mountain, no, he came underground to harvest the fruits! You better keep this in mind, theres no Cang Gongzi at all, theres only me! I, Nie Yuan, am the only one! Nie Yuan said while pointing at the floor. He had no idea that his current posture was actually very similar to Bai Shixin who pointed at the ceiling just now. After Fan Jing was being yelled at, she could not help but tear up. Cry, youre crying again! Nie Yuan was even more enraged, he was furious in the living room. I knew it, you must be thinking that Im not as good at my speech than the others. Yes, I just cant read those sentimental nonsense literary books from humans, and I have no idea how to communicate like those young artists! While he said, his whole body was dissipating a horrifying bearing. In the eyes of Fan Jing, he seemed to have reverted back to his original look, so she took a few steps back as she was utterly shocked. Nonetheless, I have power, and my heart is stronger than theirs! Seeing the situation, Nie Yuan held back a little, then he said ruthlessly, Stop with your thoughts and be the Mrs. Nie you are conscientiously! The underground farming industry of the Greater Rat Clan is starting to take form, your true utility value is gone! Dont hope for anyone to have your back anymore! Not long after walking out to the street, Cang Gongzi was able to hear the roaring sounds from Nie Residence with his current strengths. Sigh, every family has its problems. he thought to himself. He shook his head and sighed, he certainly had no right to interfere in matters as such. Nevertheless, he recalled a line that fit this scenario perfectly. There are people whom you treat like a treasure; but once they belong to someone else, theyre just a blade of grass. He said quietly. Cang Gongzi, the literary side of you strikes again. Bai Ruocang teased. No it didnt Eh, wait a minute, let me pick up a phone call. Just as Cang Gongzi was about to sigh, his phone rang, it was the Venerable White Dragon who called. It had been long since he saw the Venerable White Dragon, he seemed to be even more like a nerd than Bai Ruocang, which was a little disrespectful for him to think this way. He asked, Venerable One, is there anything I can help you with? Fang Ning said seriously on the other end of the phone, Of course there is. Cang Gongzi, are you currently in the underground Greater Rat City? Cang Gongzi replied, Venerable One, youre remarkable, you know of everything happening in the world even though youre just at home. Fang Ning was secretly happy after he heard that, he thought to himself, Nonsense, your big blue spot is in a dark place underground, where else can you be if not the underground city of the Greater Rat Clan? He said, I have a glorious yet extremely difficult task, it is related to all beings in the world, whats your take on it, Gongzi? Once Cang Gongzi heard him, his face looked helpless instantly. He thought to himself, Well, this is really karma, Ive just lectured Nie Yuan using all beings in the world. Now the Venerable One is looking for me with the exact same words. What else can I do, Ill just accept the task conscientiously. That was right, after blending with the modern people and Bai Ruocang for many years, Cang Gongzi was already familiar with the culture of the modern people. His mind had already adapted to them, and he no longer acted like the master of a huge clan. It was just that his kindness was still the same as before. Hence, he immediately said to the phone firmly, Venerable One, please give me your orders, as long as it involves righteousness, Im ready to lay down my life without hesitation. Fang Ning was extremely satisfied from hearing that, this follower of his was quite good indeed. In the past when it was in its hamster state, it always played chewing chestnuts and was often silently cursed by the Dragon Carp, but that was because it had not been used. Now it had already accepted the task without even hearing what he had to say, could there be a better follower than it? Hence, Fang Ning briefly explained to Cang Gongzi about his idea of building the Morality City. After Cang Gongzi heard that, he was surprised, elated, and immensely touched. As expected, it was different between humans. He had mastered his cultivation of morality and had a sharp sense. Just now, Nie Yuan had such an arrogance in his bearing which could be heard from his words inside out, as if the matter had nothing to do with him. It was as if he was not bothered at all if the return of the moon would cause the occurrence of natural disasters, or if countless living creatures would be dead. Contrary to that, the Venerable One was a righteous person who thought about the world at all times. He even handed out a precious arcane realm and was prepared to build the Morality City specially to occupy them. Anybody else, would have been used an arcane realm as private territory from the start. Who would share it with outsiders rather than keeping it to themselves carefully? They would only be worried that it would be snatched away from them, they would never use it to save the people of the world. The Venerable One adopted the Path of Heavenly Punishment, unlike someone who schemed actively in order to seek ascension. He had been keeping to himself and had never built a force. Towards the people who would live in the city in the future, he would certainly not seek anything from them as well. Looking at this, he was truly keeping the public interests in mind. Instantly, his fondness towards the Venerable White Dragon who had not been showing himself for a long time, elevated a few hundred points. He guaranteed. Venerable One, please leave this to me. Ill rack my brain and make sure that Ill do this well, I must spread your kindness to the world, and I must be a righteous person in the world, building a happy land for the people. Haha, with pleasure, with pleasure. Fang Ning was floating from all the compliments, he did not think that he had unknowingly enjoyed special treatment as if he was royalty. When he heard the declaration from Cang Gongzi, he became completely unworried. After all, he was a figure that was categorized by his precious game book to have a righteous attribute, so he would keep his promise. Now, he could return to being a salted fish again. Chapter 332 - Wheres the Principle of Heaven? Translator Note: At this point, it has been observed that the author will use he/she and it to refer to some demons interchangeably, so the translation from now on will follow the authors usage of pronouns. Cang Gongzi finished listening to the mission he was given, and his spirit immediately became uplifted. The little worries he harbored toward the Greater Rat Clan vanished into nothingness. As long as there are righteous characters like the Venerable One in this world, there will still be hope! He returned to Bai Shixins residence to inform him of his own imminent departure. A hint of disappointment flashed across Bai Shixins face, which was covered up as soon as it appeared. He smiled. Even if youre leaving, its not immediate, is it? I have more things that needed your help, is it possible that you stay for a few more days? Cang Gongzi gave it a thought. He would soon be building a whole city, and Bai Shixin knew all about the entire underground city of the Greater Rat Clan, so he should be a good resource to learn from. He phoned Fang Ning and informed him of his decision. Hearing that, Fang Ning asked him to focus on learning and not worry about the work back home. That was the original intention of Fang Ning, to allow Cang Gongzi to absorb the experience others had in building a city from scratch. It was then that Cang Gongzi no longer held back. He agreed to Bai Shixins suggestion and stayed for three more days. Three days later, Cang Gongzi felt he had learned a lot. Bai Shixin was a real wise man. Anything that he was asked, he had answers down to the details ready to be explained. He was indeed talented enough to become the prime minister of an entire nation. It was no wonder the Greater Rat Clan could be developed in such a short time. Within just twenty years, it was already flourishing. In comparison, other sapient clans on Earth were still unenlightened. At best, they collated into villages. At worst, most of them were still living individually. That was the difference between having a good leader and not. As time was almost up, Cang Gongzi no longer wanted to delay. After all, he had already decided to return for future studies. Since it involved the Venerable Ones city-building goals, he had to ask despite his concern for dishonoring himself for ignorance. There were many things that could go wrong without the possibility of correction. He took his leave and promised to ask for help again in the future. Bai Shixin did not try to persuade him to stay this time. He sent Cang Gongzi off himself. The two appreciated each other as if they were two old friends. Cang Gongzi understood the reason very well. Even though Bai Shixin never used to tease and bully him like the others, he did not pay extra attention to it either. The reason for his current treatment was simple. Merely half a year after he had learned the Atmospheric Morality Technique from the Venerable One, he had improved into a Pond-level from a Bucket-level! Demons value lineage, that was because lineage had placed them at a good starting point. However, if one had an advantage but still could not improve on their own due to attitude or not having the opportunity, they would be even more looked down upon. He had never been great at learning the slyness and viciousness that other rats embraced. His personality did not match the royal cultivation technique, so he could not attain the improvement that he should have. That was why his status as a descendant of Elder Ancestor Bai did not bring him any honor, instead inviting shame and humiliation. In the eyes of the others, someone who came from a much higher class but had lower achievements would be the perfect target for their sneers and jeers. A certain someones indifference to the phenomenon had exacerbated it. Now that he had finally achieved a strength level that matches his royalty, the treatments he received changed drastically. Demons are that fair-weathered. They value power, and they relish in it. Cang Gongzi lamented. He resumed with their talk about the weather and finally tried to leave. At this point, a familiar female voice yelled from a nearby street. Cang Gongzi, no, Shixin, save me! Bai Shixins heart clutched as he shifted his gaze over. A disheveled woman was running toward him. She only had one of her high heels on as she stumbled trying to reach him. His eyes glazed, and his heart jerked. I didnt think he would be so sensitive. Im not surprised though. He is intelligent and has really good talent, but he had not been sapient for that long, so naturally, he was less exposed to things like that. However, does he have other plans? Bai Shixin thought, reflexively. Cang Gongzi was surprised and confused. Bai Ruocang sighed in his brain. This is domestic abuse. After we get married in the future, it might turn out this way too. So if I ever go down that path, remember to help me. Cang Gongzi did not have anything to say to that, but he understood and immediately paced over. The woman was Bai Shixins ex-wife, Fan Jing. After seeing Cang Gongzi coming to her defense, she hesitated before running straight toward Bai Shixin. Nie Yuan approached them slowly. His eyes were cold as if he was looking at a prey when he stared at the woman that ran away from him. Bai Shixin approached anxiously. Fan Jing stumbled into his arms, her sharp-featured face streaked with tears. She mumbled, Only my ex-husband treats me the best. Shixin, can you forgive me? Bai Shixin nodded with difficulty. Of course, no matter what youve done wrong, I will always welcome you here. As he said that, he stared at Nie Yuan, the ethics-defying, mistress-seducing disciple. Nie Yuan stood in front of the three and scanned over the three in disgust. Even if you want to look for a new beau, you should have looked for someone better. Such a foolish human who only looked at trash, said Nie Yuan while pointing at both Bai Shixin and Cang Gongzi, one of them lost his power, the other naive and childish. One of them is physically lacking, while the other mentally flawed. No wonder they go together. Fan Jing was scared, hateful, shocked, and regretful all at the same time. She did not know if Nie Yuan was speaking the truth or a lie, she only knew that she seemed to have chosen wrongly again. Cang Gongzi did not hesitate to release his white aura that filled the space three feet around him. Nie Yuans face changed and took a few steps back, his face betraying fear. Cang Gongzis strength was beyond his imagination, and it was the demon-suppressing Morality! He could actually cultivate that? Seeing his frightfulness, Cang Gongzi said, Mister Nie, be aware of what you are saying! Its been said that an impartial judge will find himself worthless in hearing a case of domestic disputes, I shall not intervene with your domestic matters. However, no matter what had transpired, as a powerhouse, dont you think its excessive to manhandle a weak woman like this? Nie Yuan soon calmed down. So what if he has the power? He was just a kind-hearted rubbish! What am I afraid of? He collected himself and smiled. Cang Gongzi, if you know that even impartial judges would find it difficult dealing with domestic disputes, you should leave this woman to me. She doesnt know a single thing about the three principles and five virtues 1 and frequently changes her mind about her partner, which infuriates me. Cang Gongzi knew a little about the drama and was stunned but stood his ground. He knew the craftiness of demons very well. If he allowed Nie Yuan to take his woman back, it was almost guaranteed that a pile of bones would appear in front of their courtyard the next day! That was completely different from domestic disputes in human households! No matter on the Upper Realm or on Earth, he had seen demons consuming humans too many times. Every time he tried to stop things like this from happening, he would only invite sneers and taunts. Even though he had never been beaten up, it was only because the other demons were paying respect to his heritage and status. However, things had changed. Since being taught the Atmospheric Morality Technique by the Venerable One, he had seen a new path worth taking. No matter if one is a demon or a human, only kindness and brutality matters; no matter if one is strong or weak, only righteousness and evilness matters! I already have the power to execute my ideals! If thats the approach hes taking when talking to me, it means he is beginning to be wary of me! In a split of a second, many thoughts popped up in Cang Gongzis mind. He said with resolve, Its true, its hard to distinguish what is right and wrong, but I know in this underground city, the law exists. Whether the couple wishes to stay together depends on their own volition. If you want to bring her away, she has to agree. I dont want to go back there, please, dont let me go back there! Fan Jing shrieked in horror. Nie Yuan smirked. Hmph, Cang Gongzi, theres something you should know. They said not to air ones dirty laundry, but it had to be said. This wretched woman had bent away from her vows a few days ago when she had seen you! Tell me, as someone so untrustworthy, would it make sense for me to just let it go? Wheres the principle of Heaven? What about the sanctity of marriage? Cang Gongzi was slightly taken aback. How did this turn against me? Weve only seen each other once! Nie Yuan saw this and immediately added, With your status and power, would you be interested with leftovers like this? If you do, I will give you my blessings, no questions asked. Bai Shixins face darkened as he turned his gaze toward the woman in his arm. Hmph, as I thought. He had spent the past few months of sleepless nights thinking about his former partner. He had always been revered as a wise man. Even if he was cuckolded, he would want to understand the reason. He refused to be like everyone else who got cheated on and blamed themselves for not doing enough. Fan Jing was a woman with a huge need for security, as well as longevity and youth. Before she could realize this goal, she could only stay in the underground city, as the human world was too competitive to allow her to reach her goal. With all her experiences in life, she had found them to be most useful in the underground city. But I lost my powers in that critical moment, flushing her most valuable security down the drain. Surrounded by these demons, she had lived in fear most of her days, so its normal for her to be seduced by Nie Yuans power. Meanwhile, that old man was probably allowing our relationship to worsen so we wouldnt overpower him and take over the Greater Rat Clan. Thats why he ignored the whole shebang. He might even have encouraged it. Now that Cang Gongzi had appeared, his chance of avenging himself had arrived. He could tell from the get-go that Cang Gongzi was charming, personable, and kind. Furthermore, he was at the top of the achievable cultivation base and full of Morality. That, to Fan Jing, was even more attractive that Bai Shixin and Nie Yuan combined! As expected, as soon as Bai Shixin created the opportunity for the two to meet, his former partner immediately fell head over heels over Cang Gongzi. Nie Yuan was so paranoid that he always looked out for people who tried to betray him, so he immediately noticed, unlike Bai Shixin himself. That way, the new couples relationship would definitely fall into disarray. In this underground city, Fan Jing could only seek refuge with him. Even though Bai Shixins plan worked, he had felt no joy. Unlike the usual euphoria that accompanied successes, he only felt like he had been stabbed in his heart. If he had a choice, he would not have utilized intrigues like this, but to win his wife back honorably. However, he could not. As long as his woman was with another person, he would be blocked, and his cultivation would stall. Fan Jing did not know her ex-husbands thoughts, she only stared dreamily at Cang Gongzi who stood between her and her assailant. Seeing Cang Gongzis speechlessness, Bai Shixin knew that he was not used to handling dirty tactics like this. He was a true gentleman. There was no way a gentleman could win an argument against an unscrupulous persons reasoning. He immediately blurted out, All women are made of water, you callous lowlife! Dont you dare undermine Cang Gongzis honor by imposing your own filthy ideas on him. Do you think you are right to be proud just because you have made some contribution to the nation? Aristocrats will always be aristocrats, while slaves will always be slaves! After Elder Ancestor Bai achieved godhood, who do you think will inherit the Greater Rat Clan? Staring at the righteous, powerful Cang Gongzi, Nie Yuans face paled as a thought struck him. However, he immediately calmed down. What am I afraid of? What could this gentle rubbish do even if he could inherit the throne? I would be pardoned as long as I apologize. He immediately bowed and saluted with a closed fist. Cang Gongzi, I apologize for my insolence. My rage toward this woman had clouded my judgment. If I have offended you in any way, please dont take it personally. Bai Shixin smirked subtly. The best way to handle scoundrels like this is to steamroll them with absolute power! Otherwise, why would humans have created explosives and cannons? Everything could be solved just by sitting around, sipping tea, and having a conversation. Note to self, never try to exhort opponents with an entirely different set of beliefs! As Nie Yuan had apologized, the kind Cang Gongzi would naturally prefer a peaceful resolution. The conflict resolved relatively quickly. Nie Yuan shot a disgusted look at his former mistress in his former masters arms and left without looking back. A little while after, Cang Gongzi finally had the chance to properly say goodbye to Bai Shixin and Fan Jing. He announced that if Nie Yuan came looking for trouble again, he would not let Nie Yuan off so easily. The both of them thanked Cang Gongzi for his help. As soon as Cang Gongzi excused himself, he left immediately. He did not wish Nie Yuans words to come true. If it did, how would he keep his honor in the future? If that really happened, he would always be the confused-looking hamster Chapter 333 - Those Who Stay near Vermilion Get Stained Red After Cang Gongzi had left the two, he hurried to the edge of the huge underground city of the Greater Rat Clan. Looking back, his eyes were filled with nostalgia even though he had only been there for a few days. The thing he missed the most was not his relationship with Elder Ancestor Bai nor was his relationship with Bai Shixin, let alone the others. It was the Greater Rats working hard in the streets. They did not have nobility in them, and they were tiny, almost invisible, but they were the true reflection of their clans future. However, he could feel a sense of exclusion and alienation from everything in this city. From the lowest of ranks of Greater Rats to the high-ranked Bai Shixin, everyone had treated him with courtesy, but those came from a place of fear and amazement of his strength and bloodline rather than a genuine connection. He could visualize how the others would treat him like a bug if he had lost those two things, even if he was still the same person. He took a long sigh at the thought and turn around, ready to leave the city. At this moment, a silhouette appeared in front of him. Elder Ancestor Bai was looking at him with an indescribable expression. Do you understand now? Understand what? Cang Gongzi asked even though he already knew the answer. The principle of natural selection, that the weak will stand as an easy prey to the strong, that which an existence justifies its own. 1 Cang Gongzi stayed silent. However, Elder Ancestor Bai did not let him off so easily. If you dont have the power, do you think Nie Yuan will avoid a clash with you just because you are my son? If you dont have the power, do you think he would believe Bai Shixin that I will leave the throne to you after my ascension to godhood? No, he wont. Any demon would know that if they left their thrones to a powerless descendant, outside forces will soon highjack the throne by force. After the rapid-fire questioning, Cang Gongzis face was unreadable. A moment had passed before he said, Youre saying this was your reasoning for disregarding all the things that happened before? Did you just found out? Elder Ancestor Bai shook his head in disappointment. No, I already knew a long time ago. However, the notion that the weak will never stand a chance against the strong is not the truth, there are many existences that are not justifiable! Cang Gongzis tone sharpened. All humans and demons have intelligence, so they should not be fighting. Everyone is born with the ability to rationalize, we can live harmoniously together! I have many human friends, so theres no reason humans and demons cannot live among each other! Elder Ancestor Bai looked at him deeply, and in the end, he chuckled. Haha, thats a good speech, really good. You finally found your own path. Go on, continue with your own path, I will always be watching you. Unexpectedly, Elder Ancestor Bai did not reprimand him. He was puzzled and just stood there as if he was trying to come up with something to say. Elder Ancestor Bai did not walk away either. He only looked at Cang Gongzi quietly. In the end, Cang Gongzi muttered, What Bai Shixin said, are those true? Youre not qualified to know in your current state. Elder Ancestor Bai shook his head in disappointment as if Cang Gongzi should not have asked the question. Cang Gongzis face reddened in anger. His body convulsed and white aura burst out of his torso once again. This time, the aura was much stronger than when he was warning Nie Yuan! He knew who he was up against, so he used his full strength! The entire underground city immediately bustled as most Greater Rats felt the presence of the strong intimidating aura! Some were pressured by the suppression they felt through blood connection, but more were stunned by the power belonging to their natural enemy! From afar, Cang Gongzi looked like he was set ablaze by a pillar of white fire. He stared at the person in front of him coldly, like he did not mean anything to him. He roared, Im not qualified? Not bad, youve learned something that suits you. Elder Ancestor Bai smiled gently as he stared into the fire pillar, undaunted. Moving slightly, streams of pale yellow aura surged out from his temple. Soon, it ballooned up into a pillar of pale yellow fire, almost identical to Cang Gongzis, maybe even slightly dominating over the younger person. You, said Cang Gongzi with a strained voice, you managed to cultivate Clan Energy in such a short time? Impossible Youre still ignorant about the true power. Elder Ancestor Bai looked at him and kept his pale yellow aura. Slowly, he turned around and left Cang Gongzi behind. Cang Gongzi glared at his silhouette but did not attack him. He was worried. Once Clan Energy was cultivated, the cultivators power would skyrocket. If it was anything like Bai Shixins prediction, Elder Ancestor Bai would seize the opportunity of the moons imminent crash and execute a plan to let the Heavenly Axiom accept the Greater Rat Clan. By that point, his power would be amplified to an unbelievable level. Would the Venerable Dragon God still be able to deter him from spreading chaos in the world when it comes to that? Elder Ancestor Bais ambition had always been a grand one. He knew that. With a deep concern for the future, Cang Gongzi returned to the ground without looking back. In Vigilante As farmhouse. It was early August. Under the hot summer sun, trees were green, flowers bloomed, and diligent workers worked hard to maintain the workings of the farmhouse. A white hamster made its way into the living room and immediately heard a passive-aggressive voice. Look whos here, I hear a certain someone who only knows how to chew chestnuts was going to become a city official thats incredible. The bitter voice came from the fish tank in the living room. Who else could that be aside from Dragon Carp? Hearing the familiar voice, Cang Gongzi felt a little better. Im home, finally. Only at this place would no one look down upon it, humans or demons alike, irrespective of their power level. Except for Dragon Carp who only knew how to boast, that is However, he was laid-back enough to not take an offense to Dragon Carps attitude. He looked around in wonder and jumped up to the marble table where the fish tank was. Brother Dragon Carp, arent you at the Land of Heritage with Brother Brett? Its only been less than two weeks and youre back? Could it be that Brother Brett had a huge breakthrough? The white hamster said as he scanned for Bretts location unsuccessfully. The black dog and the koi had recently appeared everywhere together, now that there was only the koi, it felt weird. You can stop looking. Ive asked Brett to look for the ingredients to light the lamp. Before long, my powers will be restored, so I can truly be useful to Master. By then, Master will probably grant me an important role to hold. I dont really care for being a tiny city official, Dragon Carp explained. Do you mean the wishing lamp Brother Brett and Brother Xue Ba found in the Land of Heritage? asked the white hamster. Mm, thats right. You knew? Oh wait, you were here before me, its normal for you to know about it, Dragon Carp said. I shall wish for success for Brother Brett so both of you can recover your strength, said the white hamster gently. Dragon Carp did not feel embarrassed about being buttered up, it accepted the wish completely. After being wished well, it was happy, so it stopped taunting Cang Gongzi. Seeing how courteous Cang Gongzi was, it asked, Thank you for your wishes. Official Cang, since youve been to the underground city of the Greater Rats, did you bring back any fabulous items? Youre a prince of the Greater Rat Clan, there should be plenty of people trying to get on your good side, arent there? Cang Gongzi shook his head, No one gave me any gifts. Im only an outsider to them. It wouldve been a luxury if there is even someone there to greet me, how would I expect to receive gifts? Thats fine. When youre officially starting work in the new city, the gifts would line up to at least a mile away, youd be annoyed for sure. I guess youd never had any experiences in receiving gifts? Dragon Carp asked as if it just thought of something. The white hamster was puzzled and asked, Indeed. Could I ask for a few pointers? Were both serving the Venerable One, so you can just tell me. Dragon Carp waved its tail and said happily, Youre indeed of royal birth, such poise and finesse in your behavior. I have done you wrong before, I apologize, so lets start over. Cang Gongzi nodded, he never took it to heart. For the longest of time, he had always treated Dragon Carp like a much more eloquent parrot. What was so difficult about being insulted by a parrot once in a while? Dragon Carp said, Ive worked for the Dragon Clans leader for many years, so I have a rich experience in gifting etiquette. After youve become the city official, you should ask Master to bring me along so I could help with receiving those gifts. You can focus on the mission Master assigned you and build the Morality City properly. Cang Gongzi gave it a thought and agreed. He said gratefully, Brother Dragon Carp, Im grateful for your generosity, I believe the Venerable One would agree to that as well. However, why do you keep calling me City Official? He was not stupid, he knew that was not a good nickname. 2 Dragon Carp said sheepishly, My apologies. Im used to giving nicknames to other people, arent you going to handle the official matters in the city soon enough and become the most important person there? I shortened it, so it became City Official. Do you want something more flashy? No, thank you. Brother Dragon Carp, youre far more mature than I am, you can just call me Xiao Cang. The white hamster thought, No flashy nicknames, please. Dragon Carp was happy to hear that and made a promise. Nice, Xiao Cang, youre such a forthright person. When Brett returned with the lamp oil and if there are leftovers, Ill let you have a go at it. Cang Gongzi was just about to refuse it out of habit, but his heart jumped and he found himself nodding, Then I shall thank you in advance for being so generous. However, does the Venerable One know about this search for lamp oil? Of course he does. Why wouldnt I ask for permission before I do anything? That wouldve violated so many rules according to my years of experience. After weve collected the oil, well leave half for him and take half for our own. Dragon Carp said with indignation. Cang Gongzi nodded. That was new information for him. Even though Dragon Carp had always been arrogant with its ways, it knew how to please and pander to everyone. In comparison, I was too closed up and lacked actual experience. If I wanted to achieve my own goal in the future and walk on my own path, I have to pay attention and learn. The hamster and the fish began to talk about things to take note after Cang Gongzi had taken office. Dragon Carp had seen many people, so it knew how to maneuver around chores. It immediately gave Cang Gongzi a crash course about the different ways to handle different people. Neither Cang Gongzi nor Bai Ruocang could guess this fishs real objective. If Zheng Dao were here, he would have guessed as soon as he had heard it. The fish had stayed in the house for too long without being able to gain any benefits. It only wanted to make some side income for itself. Different from the other followers, even though Dragon Carp had sworn its loyalty to Vigilante A, it had more selfish desires. After all, it had the blood of a true dragon, as it had been constantly reminding people of Dragon Carp was not like Brett and Xue Ba, the dog duo. The two only wanted a few dog girlfriends who connect well with them and the ability to eat to be satisfied. They were not chasing after power, and they did not care if they had money, as they had never asked for their pay. It was not like Zheng Dao or Cang Gongzi either. These two had very noble goals and objectives. Following Vigilante A was a means to their ends. Dragon Carp was completely different, it was greedy. In the past, when it was still a gatekeeper for the Dragon Clans leader, if the visitors did not have a high enough status, they would have to contribute some treasures into the lily pond where it lived and pray After the two had some time to discuss, Cang Gongzi asked, If I may ask, how did you came to the conclusion of wanting to use the lamp? I heard the ingredients for the oil are rare. Hah! Thats only for other people. I have collected plenty of rare ingredients myself, boasted Dragon Carp. If it werent for Long Da and the other dudes, I couldve contributed the ingredients myself. Therefore, Cang Gongzi heard the story behind it. When Dragon Carp was chatting with Brett in the Land of Heritage, Brett had whined about Xue Ba cheated and obtained new strength using the wishing lamp and broke through to Lake-level preemptively. It immediately had an idea. The ingredients, like ambergris, millennium rosin, and sacred beeswax among others, seemed hard to find, not even Vigilante A had attempted to collect them. However, It knew exactly where they were, including where these ingredients could be found, so it made the agile Brett look for them. Those environments were usually dangerous, so it did not follow In the Upper Realm, many clans were trying to get into the gates of the Dragon Clan, so it had collected plenty of precious treasures. Those were nothing very powerful, but it had seen basically all sorts of rare objects and materials from around the world. It was a shame that it was not able to bring them along. As it was leaving, Long Da and a few others divided its belongings and gave them away Long Da said that they would be wasted if the items stayed with it and that it would be too much of a loss if they were damaged when it passed through the barrier, so they had decided to keep it for the others to prepare for the impending cataclysm. It was not happy, but it could not do anything about it. In the end, it said with a scornful tone, No wonder they let me keep the gifts all these while, they were planning to let me do all the dirty work for them Having heard that, Cang Gongzi felt a red flag going off. He reminded, If we were to work for the Venerable One, we will need to have integrity and honesty so we dont spoil his name. Dragon Carp silently cursed itself. Ive said too much and leaked my secrets It covered up its guilt by flapping its tail and expelling some bubbles. Of course not, those who stay near vermilion get stained red, Ive been following Master for so long, Ive changed. Xiao Cang, dont worry about me. Cang Gongzi nodded. Chapter 334 - Rain is Coming The hamster and the fishs discussion was so passionate, it shocked Zheng Dao who was passing by. Since when did Dragon Carp made friends with the hamster, didnt it used to taunt the hamster about being useless? I really shouldnt judge a fish by its gills. After all, it came from the Dragon Clan, its heart must be bigger than the ocean. In rare moments like this when he did not need to mediate between his colleagues, he was content. Ever since the people of the Azure Mountain pulled out of the cultivation item trade market, the lunar disaster was approaching, and so the dragon-made pills, artifacts, and formations popularity skyrocketed. Zheng Dao was an understanding and righteous man. Even though the webshop dominated the top-tier market, Zheng Dao still kept the prices of items in a reasonable range. Seeing Zheng Dao, Dragon Carp leaped out of the water and greeted him by wagging its tail, Mister Butler, what are you busy with right now? Just as Zheng Dao was getting ready to answer, Vigilante A ambled in, so he greeted him instead. Fang Ning asked him not to be too formal. He had never been too fond of formalities. Fortunately, most of his followers were animals, so they were not used to it as well. Dragon Carp was the only exception. It would wag its tail and spout bubbles every time it saw him As soon as he appeared, he already noticed the koi spouting bubbles and wagging its tail again Zheng Dao said, Venerable One, I have a report to make. Fang Ning sat on his lilac leather couch and finally sighed a sigh of relief. After flying around for a few days trying to inspect the environment around the Yin Energy arcane realm, he was exhausted. The air was so terrible there, no humans should even approach it. Even though it could not harm him, he was uncomfortable in the place. Ever since the System had taken over his body, he had not performed worked for so long continuously He motioned Zheng Dao to sit without noticing Dragon Carps burning gaze from the marble table. Zheng Dao did not bother with the formalities. After a whole year of following Vigilante A, he was familiar with the Venerable Ones behavior. Zheng Dao sat beside Vigilante A and immediately began. Venerable One, our recent sales were really good, all the items we sell are selling out as soon as they were put on the rack. Many people also asked me for private commissions. Do you think its possible to produce more of those? Zheng Dao knew how busy Vigilante A was, but the demand was so high, he could not handle them on his own. Even someone traditional like Ding Xiang would ask him for help occasionally. Due to the severity of the matter and Vigilante As involvement, he had to ask Vigilante A for his instruction. Fang Ning nodded, indicating his understanding. As the moon was doomed to crash onto Earth, even the Almighty Dragon God had to appear to appease the public. As chaos neared, military supplies were in high demands. In the new era, artifacts, herbal pills, and formations all count as military supplies. The System said in surprise, This is easy, I know what to do. Fang Ning said, unimpressed, What stupid idea are you thinking about? The System retorted, Why is it my stupid idea? The idea is a human creation, Im only an imitator. Its so simple, as soon as we set the price tenfold, we will no longer have the low-supply-high-demand situation Fang Ning have no comeback to that, as that actually happened a lot among human business owners However, in the face of danger, can a hero do this? He explained, Dont look at me. This would make you lose business. Youre a heroic system, could you bear the infamy of an opportunistic profiteer? Im guessing your heroic fame would drop through the earth. The System said bitterly, Hmm, thats true. What a shame. Wouldnt it be nice if I was born from one of your business simulation games? You only played a martial-art-based idle game and I was born when it was running Fang Ning was startled hearing that. This was the first time the idiot mentioned its background. Looks like it must have trusted me a lot more than I expected. It never said anything before. As expected, its like what I thought, it was born from my martial arts idle game. This is fate I have played all sorts of games, but I cant play all of them for a whole day except for the idle game, so of course theres a higher chance of it being chosen. Sir, just give up. After comforting it for a bit, Fang Ning suggested, I remember you can upgrade your smithy and alchemical cauldron and all those. Your production efficiency could be heightened after upgrading them. The System quipped, Sure, but I dont have the experience points. Do you want to invest? Fang Ning was stunned. Wow, you no longer talk about borrowing money and had moved on to investing Youre just trying to con me! Fang Ning was not dumb. Things that require a lot of investment without return was no stranger to him. Furthermore, most of the time it was taken from him without any chance for him to protest. On the other hand, if he lent the money to the System, he might not have regained every cent he lent out, but at least he had an excuse to ask for it. The System said confidently, I learned it from you. You did the same thing when you stole my herbal pills. Fang Ning could not retaliate. He had been sneaking those pills for himself, and could only accept his defeat as the System held a convincing argument. He said with his jaw clenched, How much do you need? Let me make something clear. After my investment, I will have a share in those things. In the future, if I want the pills, I will have them free anytime I want. Additionally, youll need to listen to your investor and develop some new flavors. Im bored with your honey flavor ones, come out with some sour ones or salty ones. Fang Ning did not like being in an unfavorable position. If he had lost out on something, he would have to regain some benefits from another source. At the end of the day, it was because he could not restrain the System. The System was not part of him. On the contrary, he was controlled by the System most of the time. If the System could jump for joy, it would have. As long as you are willing to invest, Ill develop whatever flavor you want. I can see that your game book had earned quite a bit of experience recently, and it even saved up forty million experience points. You should recall it. Forty million experience points could enable me to upgrade the two places to Intermediate-level, and they could have fifty percent more productivity. Fifty percent extra productivity definitely could not satisfy the actual demand, but so what? The Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pills were top class consumables, so they were only meant for a few people. Not only did he not raise the price, he even produced more, that was already pandering to the public. After all, Fang Ning was never a saint. His true motives were never to serve the public mass He only wanted to keep the System from straying from the heroic path, just so he could keep procrastinating. After stopping the discussion with the System, Fang Ning immediately told Zheng Dao, Hm, this affects the safety of the public, I cant not do it. If thats the case, I will raise my production by fifty percent. Ill let you handle the price, it should maintain the usual price range. I will be strained a little, but I can only do so for the sake of the lives of millions. Zheng Dao was moved. If it were any other bosses, how could they resist the urge to raise the price? Monopoly is power! Not only did he raised his productivity, he even kept the price. Only a true hero would be able to do it! Zheng Dao immediately said, Youre such a virtuous person, I really admire you for that. Dragon Carp heard that and could not understand, it muttered, Hm? Master was totally different from Long Da, Long San, and the others If it were them, they wouldve increased the price tenfold. The white hamster said proudly, Venerable One had always been a role model in justness. He definitely wouldnt corner the market like that and take advantage of the dangerous situation. Thats the target I wanted to emulate. Dragon Carp looked at Cang Gongzi like he was an idiot. Mm, it was not wrong, its enough to have a clever Dragon Carp like me at home Wait, I have a competition. The yellow dog keeps acting like hes the boss, and now that hes working overtime, I have some serious target to hit That wont do, I need to show off my intelligence a little. Dragon Carp interrupted. Master, even though your strength was not back at a hundred percent, your pills were still more flawless than those Long San had created. I was lucky enough to have a few of those pills, all of them were of the highest quality, as expected of the true Dragon Clans production. I think the Dragon Clans leader could occasionally produce pills of this quality. Since thats the case, we shouldnt waste the precious items. What we should do is to raise the selling price tenfold so it could match the fame of the Dragon Clan. The System was even more depressed after hearing that. As I thought, every advantage will come with its own disadvantages. Can I, a heroic system, fit a profiteer system within me? Fang Ning gave it a thought and proposed, We can actually solve this easily. Keep the price of the existing ones, start selling some new things of higher quality, and price them ten times the price of the original ones. That would conform to ethical business practice so no one would say that were making money out of others misery. The System was ecstatic. You are a genius! I recall now, humans do that for their pharmaceutical sales as well, arent they? Fang Ning ignored it and told Zheng Dao his ideas. As soon as Zheng Dao heard the news of a new line of herbal pills, he was thrilled. It meant that the Venerable Ones business would be expanded. As for the higher pricing, that was a natural progression. It was normal for items that were slightly better to have an exponentially higher price, the best example being in-game equipment. After finishing with the webshop, Fang Ning let the System take over his body again while he went back to his games. Zheng Dao left as well. At this point, Dragon Carp stared at the white hamster, signaling it to speak. Cang Gongzi mentioned having Dragon Carp as assistant to Vigilante A. Fang Ning immediately agreed. He was lazy to think anymore. Dragon Carp wouldnt do anything bad Sir System is looking after it anyway. Dragon Carp was excited. It wanted to start showing its skills in hoarding mounds of treasures again. It knew its new master loathed vice. However, gifts were normal for human interactions, so they would not count as a vice. Besides, it would help with the work, so it was fair for it to receive some compensation. A nameless mountain somewhere in Southeast China. In the southeast, summers were harsh. The trees were almost shriveling in the heat. An unremarkable-looking thirty-something man appeared. Who could it be aside from Gu Buwei from the Azure Mountain? A few months had passed since anyone had heard about them. Supposedly, they were closing their door and were prepared to move their arcane realm. Their dispatch of disciples once again was confounding, to say the least. Gu Buwei was alone this time, not having any juniors following him. He lifted his head to look at the sky and saw white clouds hovering above, as well as a single gray cloud. Rain is coming, as expected. He mumbled and then disappeared. Not long after he left, a downpour spilled over the area. Countless trees sprung to life and swayed happily in the rain. Chapter 335 Cang Gongzi took the office with the help of Dragon Carp. His demonic form had no physical advantage, unlike Brett who could carry the fish tank on its back, so he carrying the fish tank around in his human form It was a sight to behold. After Fang Ning bid farewell to Cang Gongzi, there were a few days of peace and quietness. He was happy with this turn of event, so he took the opportunity to procrastinate for a few days, playing games in the System Space. The System continued its daily chores, catching thieves and petty criminals, as well as vanquishing malevolent spirits with the help of Xue Bas remote positioning. Sometimes, it would go to the sea and visit the game book, showing its care as its System daddy. The return of the game book motivated the twelve-limbed octopus so much, it had been hyper for days. A mysterious confidence filled it as it brought Xie Dongthe human lie-detectoreverywhere on the seas. They acted as an intermediary for different aquatic creatures that were clashing with each other while advocated for Xie Dongs slogan that every salted fish share the common responsibility for the fate of the world 1 It prepared to congregate the strength of the ocean and withstand the lunar cataclysm with the human in the coming year. The slogan was not wrong, as fish in the ocean were saltwater fish. Furthermore, salty also meant all 2 , so the slogan was pretty accurate. To humans, the sentence was every regular man share the common responsibility for the fate of the world. When used on aquatic creatures, they had to change it. Xie Dong explained that to Twelve Arms, who fully trusted the explanation. After suggesting the edited slogan, Xie Dong was relieved. He rode on the two dolphins alternatively. Sometimes, he would help Twelve Arms to determine if a sea creature was telling the truth while attending some ocean lords banquets. After all, Twelve Arms was also a strong sea creature. Coupled with the powerful divine book, it was regarded pretty highly among the sea creatures. After its fame grew stronger, plenty of other powerful sea creatures wanted to befriend it. Twelve Arms was clear of its intentions. Even while it was attending a banquet, it was still persuading the sea lords to join it in its quest to save the ocean. However, few sea creatures actually committed themselves to the cause. Most of them were still pretty hospitable to it, but as soon as it began talking about its cause, their enthusiasm died down. They always responded with an impassive attitude, saying Humans can take the responsibility for us or Humans finally got their karma, thats such a good news. Twelve Arms did not understand. If the moon fell onto Earth, the first people to suffer had to be the ones in the sea, isnt it? After all, the sea was so much larger than the land. At this point, shouldnt the sea creatures be more worried than the humans? Xie Dong explained to it afterward that the sea lords were lying. The catastrophe would definitely affect them. However, the sea creatures were a selfish and cold-blooded bunch. They believed that they were strong and would be able to survive even if the moon crashed onto Earth. As for other weaker creatures, they could not care less. In a situation like this, they could not be depended on to sacrifice their own time for cultivationor even sacrifice their cultivation baseto help solve the crisis. That was why they came up with all sorts of excuses to decline joining forces. It doesnt concern them, humans are enough all lies. The truth cuts like a knife. It was the first time Twelve Arms understood the difficulty to foster an honest underwater world. It asked Xie Dong what it can do. Xie Dong answered with conviction, The true strength lays in the regular fish. That was true. A sizable portion of creatures in the ocean was not fish. However, the powerful were the ones who set the standard. According to human traditions, creatures like whales and squids were not fish, but they were still named as fish. 3 Twelve Arms immediately changed its targets and contacted the less powerful clans. The effect was instantaneous. Sapient fish that could think for themselves immediately knew what Twelve Arms said was the truth. After all, they saw the changes happening within the sea every day. They promptly began to panic and saw Twelve Arms as their savior. No other underwater powerhouses would have cared if they perished. Now that someone actually offered help, they would latch onto it for as long as they can Xie Dong was really pleased and sent a periodic report to Ren Ruofeng. In the report, he stressed the fact that he had managed to lead the destined octopus into uniting the bottom-tier fish after his unyielding effort. Next, the octopus would launch a bottom-up revolution in the sea to approach the humans to learn humans systems, and it should be within the foreseeable future. Ren Ruofeng replied, Lies. Xie Dong was shocked, he felt as if his intelligence was insulted. As the saying goes, battles won on battlefields depend on strategies devised in a tent. No wonder Ren Ruofeng was revered as the Truth Departments wisest man He apologized and sent a new report. In the new report, he mentioned that the octopus was naive without a hint of wariness toward him. In addition, its combat abilities were decent, and it had a divine book protecting it. The book kept protecting it as well as helping with battles. It would defend them from most of the dangers, so Xie Dong had never been faced with serious dangerous situations. His daily routine would be riding the two dolphins, enjoying the scenic ocean view, visiting different seafolks, attending underwater banquets, and tasting all kinds of seafood. As a result, he was lax in his self-development, and he had made a serious review on his own responsibilities. In the Truth Departments headquarters in China. Ren Ruofeng read Xie Dongs report with immense jealousy. This twerp actually treated this supposedly dangerous assignment as a holiday. Fortunately, I caught him. I shouldve done this myself If I didnt get to know Vigilante A deep enough and found this out through messages, I wouldve been tricked Even in jealousy, Ren Ruofeng managed to keep his rationality. Since Xie Dong finished his mission, there was nothing about Xie Dong that he could reprimand. It could only be attributed to his luck as he met the octopus with good intention and some divine book that lowered his mission difficulty. He continued reading the report in detail and making suggestions along the way. Guiding the seafolks is a huge project, so they need to build a strong foundation for the relationship to work. Only with a solid base can they build a stable long-term cooperative relationship without being taken advantage of that would eventually lead to the clash between the humans and the seafolks, which would definitely be a huge disaster. Ren Ruofeng had set his eyes globally, so he slowly began to think of China as the leader of Earth, as well as using that to set a standard for himself. When he was busy, a highly-encrypted phone call dialed in from a certain branch of the Special Affairs Department. Picking it up, he listened to the information and immediately stood up, showing the importance of the incoming information. What? A mysterious monument surfaced? Could it be the next step from the Heavenly Axiom? He immediately thought of many things, so he began making arrangements and dialed a directors number. Northwest China, somewhere along the Kunlun mountain range. It was summertime in China, but the place was still covered in snow. A huge crater had appeared in some snow-capped valley, where snow and mud mixed haphazardly. A black monument stood in the center of the crater. The monument was ten meters in height, and a bizarre aura exuded from the smooth, rustic monument and its mostly-buried foundation. Brett bared its sharp fangs and glared at its rival, a man in a robe. Kiddo, this monument was discovered by your uncle Brett first, so keep your hands off! Gu Buwei smiled. Heh, Brother Brett, this monument came out of Kunlun, China. It doesnt belong to me, and of course, it doesnt belong to you too. Brett was livid. You bastard, why does it not belong to me? Dragon Carp told me theres a treasure here, so I came here in search of it. Half a month, I searched for it for half a month before I found it and dug it out. Im going to carry this back to my master, dont you dare stop me. Gu Buwei shook his head. You wont. Its discovery is destined. If the heavens forbade its removal, no one would be able to move it anywhere. Brett shook its head furiously, indicating its skepticism. It walked around the monument for a while and found it a challenge. The monument was too large to fit into its interspatial bangle. It would be nice if Xue Ba were here, it thought. It pulled a cell phone from within its bangle and called Xue Ba. It felt a little guilty as it could feel its rivals power. However, it was not the time to call its master. It decided to call Xue Ba, at least it could carry the monument while also backing it up. Within a minute after the call was picked up, a yellow dog drilled out of the snowy ground. The yellow dog shook off the snow on its torso, and its eyes glowed brightly as it laid its gaze on the monument. Hey, this is such a fateful encounter with this monument. Our masters mansion lacked a monument to mark its territory. Xue Ba immediately declared ownership as soon as it saw the monument. Gu Buwei looked at them without trying to stop them. The yellow dog did not care about the man. It took a breath and enlarged itself into a giant and attempted to take the ten-meter monument with its paw. Compared to its current size, the monument was about the length of a chopstick. However, when it tried to lift the monument, it almost tripped, but the monument did not move at all. Its strength could lift items of at least a thousand tons. The monument was, indeed, extraordinary. It inhaled deeply, causing a whirlwind to form in the valley. Snow and icicles fell bit by bit, almost like a snow storm was brewing. After that, it tugged at the monument with both its paws, its muscular hindlegs clutched at the ground, and lifted with all its might. The black dog cheered for it, Bossman, keep it up, come on, I believe in you! Still, the monument still stayed immobile. Brett was stunned to see that, while Gu Buwei smirked slightly. Xue Ba frowned and turned back to its original size. It retrieved its own phone from the interspatial bangle on its leg. Gu Buwei saw that and his smirk disappeared, only shaking his head. Why did he shake his head? That was because both the interspatial bangles belonged to Qi Mei. If only one of the bangles was given to a dog, it was still acceptable, but he gave both the dogs one bangle each! What a turn of events. Thats why one shouldnt be so arrogant, or their fate might be worse than a dogs. The staff of the local Special Affairs Department who arrived earlier was hiding behind the peak of the hills around it looking down. Seeing the scene, they inhaled involuntarily. Celestial Hound Xue Ba was one of the Venerable Dragon Gods faithful followers, they were so powerful, they managed to breakthrough to Lake-level! And even with its original form as massive as that could not move the monument? It must be a present from the heavens! They had already sent the news to the Truth Department, the only thing to do now was to keep an eye on where the monument had gone. They would not mind if the monument was taken by the yellow celestial hound. The hero, Vigilante A, would never take the item for his own. As long as both parties communicate, the monument would not be gone. However, if it was taken by Gu Buwei of the Azure Mountain, it would be problematic. An artifact like that was understandably powerful, it should be like those vestiges in mythology. Most likely, it was powerful enough to be used as a tactical weapon. Not long after, many powerhouses who had gotten hold of the news arrived. To most of them, it was their second time seeing the celestial hounds true form, but they were still scared after their first witness at the Celestial Dragon Summoning Ritual. Even a Lake-level powerhouse could not move this unremarkable-looking black monument. Evidently, it was not any regular monument. At the thought, many of them could not suppress their avarice. They knew, however, that they had no chance to obtain the monument, so they began chattering among themselves. Someone said, Maybe Celestial Hound Xue Bas strength is not enough. Its a canine, after all. If it were the Russian Spirit Bear, Im guessing it would have enough power to achieve that. As soon as the person finished speaking, a gargantuan bear about a thousand meters tall appeared from the sky, startling everyone. The spirit bear, Misha, scratched its head and flashed a bright smile toward the people who were present. Dont worry, my presence here is authorized by your higher-ups, I didnt come here illegally. It descended from the sky and landed beside the yellow dog. Hey Sunshine, your master called me to help, so you can take a rest. Xue Ba nodded. It had only just informed its master, saying it could not lift the monument. The bear must be here under Masters order. Master is so cool. The crowds gaze focused on the spirit bear. Famed for its strength and being the totem of Russia, can it lift the heavenly gift in the form of a monument? Chapter 336 - Who Else But Me? Under the eyes of many people, the Spirit Bear Misha became more excited than before. After it landed on the ground, it roared towards the sky and beat its chest, shaking the surrounding glaciers and almost triggering an avalanche. Seeing how domineering it was, the yellow dog Xue Ba immediately shrunk on itself and felt worried in its heart. That thing was so strong and so powerful that it could probably rip its face clean off in a single move. The other had already said it; their dog is useless, so they have to invite the bear Thinking about this, Xue Ba suddenly felt like it was hit by a mountain of pressure. It silently decided that it had to improve its strength quickly. I cant date while training anymore Ill need to train while dating. Everyone saw the ten meters high black stone monument look like a toothpick when the large white Spirit Bears paws fell on it. It circled around the stone monument and pulled at it carelessly but but, the black stone monument did not move at all. At this moment, Gu Buwei lightly said, Dont waste your energy. Like I said, if the Heavens dont want it to move, it wont move. The Spirit Bear glared at the rice-grain-sized man by its feet. It considered, and its figure suddenly shrunk from thousands of meters to less than a hundred meters. It instantly looked capable and tough. As expected, a little body often harbors a great soul. As a result, the stone monument on its paw looked suitable in size now. It appraised the stone monument in satisfaction, stood with its feet apart. Then it held the monument with both paws and roared to the sky while pulling up. Gu Buwei shook his head again. Sure enough, although the Spirit Bears face was flushed red, that stone monument still remained intact as if it had taken root in the earth. At that time, the onlookers in the distance all felt admiration towards Gu Buwei. As expected from the distinguished disciple of the Azure Mountain. He really is sharp-sighted. He saw through this stone monument in a single glance. Indeed, just like what he said, this stone monument was born from the will of Heaven. Only the chosen one would be able to pull it out. Some people immediately started thinking after hearing those words. Someone suddenly said with malicious intent, This bear and dog were invited by the Venerable Dragon God. Seems like this stone monument is not destined for him. Otherwise, heavens will would have let the bear and dog shake the stone monument. A lot of people immediately became greedy upon hearing that. Now was the time for chaos! Many Chinese myths have repeatedly stressed that a strong treasure would allow them to suppress destiny and survive the disaster. However, it was all very mysterious. They would be able to suppress destiny, but how could they suppress something that was intangible? The answer to that was by relying on a powerful treasure, they could deter others and prevent them from challenging them. Whoever dared to pick a fight would be killed immediately. It was like having a big mushroom in a modern country. As long you had it, you could progress in peace. You would not have to worry about others invading and killing you in your homes. This was called suppressing destiny and letting the national movement last. As long as they did not die, there will always be a chance to stand up again. On the contrary, without this, others would then dare to think of ways to dismember you. The entire country would change its name and drown in the river of history, and of course, destiny would naturally disappear as well. At this moment, a tall, headstrong man shouted into the valley, Master from the Azure Mountain, according to you, whether this stone monument moves or not is dependent on heavens will. Then I want to ask. Will only a chosen one be able to pull it up? Is it like the sword in the stone like UK history? When they heard it, they instantly sharpened to attention. That analogy was quite accurate. One really should not judge a book by its cover. Gu Buwei laughed. His voice was not loud, but it carried and spread around the snowy valley. Youre absolutely right, brother. Indeed, only those who are recognized by heaven will be able to move the stone monument. Listening to this, everyone started to become lively, as if buying the lottery. Everyone wished to be the person to win the jackpot. As long as tough characters like the Venerable Dragon God were excluded, they instantly thought that their chances became much higher! Perhaps the chosen one is among us already, someone said. Another person immediately continued, Yes, who knows what people the heavens like? Maybe they like people like us. Look at your jutted chin. How could the heavens be interested in someone as ugly as you? They will definitely choose someone tall and powerful like me. At that time, the valley became very lively and was filled a happy atmosphere. That atmosphere was just like the village leader steaming buns At this moment, heaven was the village leader, and that black stone monument was the piping hot large steamed bun. Everyone wanted to obtain that large steamed bun. As a result, the crowd of onlookers started to slowly surge towards the stone monument. In their view, if two strong men could not use force to pull it out, that was because they were not chosen by the heavens. However, if it were them, maybe the stone monument would automatically fly over to them and even become small and adorable. The crowd thought happily and very quickly gathered around. The black dog Brett bared its teeth and scared the crowd as they slowly encircled. It was extremely angry. It toiled for half a month before it was finally able to dig it out of the snowy Kunlun Mountains. How could it just leave everything to heaven? These guys were actually thinking of grabbing food from a dogs mouth. In other words, they were looking for death. Many people cowered at the sight of the black dog looking so fierce. However, they seemed to have thought of something and suddenly became braver. They cried out in succession, Hey, you black one, the Master from the Azure Mountain has already said that only the chosen one would be able to pull out the stone monument. Now move your companion and yourself aside and give the chance to us Besides, this black dogs master was the Venerable Dragon God. He was a hero, so he would not do anything to us. Maybe we are King Arthur All of these people were intelligent humans. They had long known the customs of the Dragon God, and that was to never bully the weak. If it were the Hydra Demon or even the Whitestone Elder Ancestor standing here, they would not dare to approach, much less talk so loudly even if they were given a hundred guts. When the black dog saw that it could not scare these people, it instantly became impatient. However, upon thinking of its masters style, it did not dare to make a direct move at the moment. It helplessly said to the yellow dog, Boss, what do we do? The yellow dog Xue Ba frowned. This treasure was so powerful that it was sure, if nothing else, that its material must be incredibly rare. How many things were there that could withstand being pulled by a Lake-level master, followed by an Inland-sea master! It complained, How troublesome. You really should have just kept quiet and get rich after finding a treasure. Why are so many people involved? The black dog said with a face of injustice, Of course I didnt announce it everywhere. A few minutes after I dug it out, that gigolo appeared. I really dont know how he knew I was here I suspect it was him who leaked the news. The yellow dog Xue Ba turned around and carefully looked at Gu Buwei. It immediately understood, Damn it, its this person. Old Black, you train all day long, but you dont have a very good memory. Who are you calling gigolo? That fella is Gu Buwei. Hes from the Azure Mountain. Our master killed two of his people. Theres also another one called Chen Tianxiao. He doesnt dare to play games because he was afraid of being discovered by someone he knew, so hes still moving bricks in the Draconic Arcane Realm. I saw him before when I entered to report to the Venerable White Dragon. Your guess is right. It must be this Gu Buwei who is causing trouble for us. Gu Buwei immediately felt two pairs of dog eyes glare hatefully at him, but he did not explain anything and only looked up at the sky, as if this had nothing to do with him. At this time, seeing that the two dogs did not make any substantial moves to stop them, many people became bolder and started walking very close to the stone monument. A 100% profit could let a person forget oneself, much less this heaven-sent artifact. The black and yellow dogs were completely helpless now. They could only watch the people slowly approach. However, when they were around one hundred meters away, a green light suddenly flashed above the stone monument. The green light brushed past all directions. At that time, all the people gathered around turned back and wailed. Damn it. How dare you secretly hurt people? Werent you the dogs of a Hero?! Thats right, arent you afraid that the Hero will punish you? This time, Gu Buwei lightly said, It was the stone monument that hurt you. I thought you were all clear on this. If youre the chosen one, then you must first be able to communicate with heaven and earth, and perceive the Heavenly Maxim. If you dont even have the ability to communicate with heaven and earth, then how can the heavens acknowledge you? Among mortals, the majority has always been made up of the greedy and the stupid. Those who have self-knowledge are few and far in between. The timid ones who had walked slowly saw clearly what had happened. They immediately rejoiced and felt schadenfreude. No matter the time, for many people, it was always a blessing to see others misfortune. They were not in the same position after all. On the contrary, they were competitors. There would only be one chosen one, so after the first few takes away all the misfortune, the ones in the back would naturally feel happy. Hehe, this Master from the Azure Mountain is right. The green light from earlier was from the stone monument. If you dont even know what hit you, how could you deserve to take the stone monument? Those who fell to the ground all scrambled to climb out after hearing those words. What happened earlier was not severe at all, but the implication of punishment was very clear. They did not think that the Heavenly Axiom would be the same as the Venerable Dragon and have a heart of justice and not kill innocents. If they continued approaching it, they would definitely lose their lives! They then understood that not everyone had the right to touch the stone monument! Do not think that just because the black dog, yellow dog, Spirit Bear, and the Master from the Azure Mountain are fine even though they were standing near the stone monument, that you would receive similar treatment as well! Do not think that just because others could not pull the stone monument out, that you are better em! You do not have the qualifications to even come close to 100 meters of it! They then realized that all those who were standing around the stone monument were at least Pond-level. They all perceived the Heavenly Maxim before! As for these people who were fighting for the steamed bun, which ones of them were Pond-level masters? A few real Pond-level masters just arrived at this time. However, they all only watched from a distance away from the valley. None of them were impatient. Why? For one, some of the masters had very good relations with the Venerable Dragon God. Secondly, no one wanted to rashly offend the Venerable Dragon God. Their disciples and they still had to buy all sorts of secret products from the Dragon Clan. Whether it was products to help breakthrough their bottleneck, or products for maintaining their appearance, or products for fighting in the battlefield, they were all in very high demand Compared to these immediate and tangible benefits, this Divine Monument artifact, although excellent, was a little far off. Of course, they wanted it too, but they knew how to hold themselves back. At least, they would have to see the Venerable Dragon Gods thoughts before deciding on what to do. They could not be the same as those people who were blinded by the artifact and think that whoever snatched it first would be able to obtain it. The black and yellow dogs were a little surprised after hearing Gu Buwei speak up for them. The looks they directed him were much less fierce than before. This guy, was he really that broad-minded? Gu Buwei smiled lightly and looked up at the sky. At this time, a person riding on a flying sword in the sky arrived, late. Everyone looked upwards at the majestic man. Who else could it be but Vigilante A? Standing below the stone monument, although Gu Buwei had an ordinary appearance and strong capabilities, his demeanor really could not be compared. However, why did he arrive so late? Was it appearing last deliberately to show off? Was he not afraid that other Pond-level masters would snatch away this stone monument? Although those three animals were strong, they were obviously trained well by him. They would not bully the weak and use their strength to eliminate their competitors. Vigilante A stopped not a hundred meters above the stone monument. Indeed, the stone monument did not emit any green light to stop him. The crowd felt that it was natural. Of course, there was also some imperceptible disappointment and frustration. Gu Buwei was right. This stone monument was the type to dislike the poor and pay attention to the rich Could it be that this heaven-sent stone monument wanted to be taken away by Vigilante A? Thats impossible. If that were that case, his two dogs and one bear would have been able to take it away long ago. Why would it wait until he came himself? Not necessarily. Its an artifact, after all, so itll want at least the main person to appear before being willing to commit, right? It cant just let two dogs take it home. At this time, in the sky. The System rejoiced, Thats good. Everyone saved me face by not moving. However, of all the times it could appear, why did it have to be while I was upgrading the System Building? Fang Ning said triumphantly, Thats all thanks to me for arranging various industries before and letting you make some friends. Those Pond-level masters watching from the side all have some connections with us. If you were completely alone, you wouldnt care about having friends at all, and this time, none of them would care about your face and just snatched it anyway. Mr. Rich Boss, what do we do now then? The System took the opportunity to propose its idea, and started to blame others, Ill tell you first. My strength cant compare to the Spirit Bears. If even it cant pull it out, then I cant either. Fang Ning only said, Not necessarily. Use my Khorium Ore Heavens Eyes first. Lets see what this stone monument is exactly. System Notification: [The System consumed 20 Morality Bars and 10 Aggro Bars, activating the Legendary Esoteric Skill Spirit Gaze.] [The System paid 1,000,000 Experience Points, activating additional skill Clairvoyance.] [The System observed the unknown mysterious stone monument.] [The System discovered the mystery of the stone monument.] When Fang Ning was watching from the System View, he was first incredibly speechless, but he then grew excited. He said pretentiously, Hand the body over to me. Looks like the chosen one is this Master Fang right here. The System rejected him, No, I also know why those two couldnt pull it out. You want to act again Fang Ning grit his teeth and said lowly, Are you giving it to me or not? You turn against me right after upgrading your shop, and you call yourself a Hero? [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System has decided to pick up rare treasures] Fang Ning wanted to cry. Sure enough, when faced with such large benefits, Sir System never gave in. I have no time to let you act. I need to secure this precious thing in my bag before the other find out about truth. The System spoke while suddenly transforming into a hundred feet Azure Dragon. The Azure Dragon then faced the valley below and spoke. Havent you heard before? A treasure sent from heaven should belong to the virtuous. I carry the mandate of Heaven. Who else does this stone monument belong to but me?! Chapter 337 - Birth of the Divine Monument When everyone heard this, they all panicked and came back to their senses. This hero had never been a pedantic person. He was not a hero who could be easily opposed by others! After all, there were countless evil monsters that have died by his hands, and not even their corpses remain! They saw the Azure Dragon swoop down with its claws bared. At this time, no matter if it was the Spirit Bear or the black and yellow dogs, they naturally fled quickly. Gu Buwei frowned, as if he could not understand. Where did Vigilante A get his confidence from? However, he knew many secrets and did not want to end up in a direct conflict with the other party. If one as strong as the Spirit Bear was unable to pull it, then the Azure Dragon would be unable to do anything with this stone monument as well. Thus, he fluttered a few hundred meters away, where it should be a safe distance away. Afterward, everyone watched as the Azure Dragons two front claws firmly gripped on the stone monument. Then, in the next moment, they felt the bottom of the valley shaking. Subsequently, they saw the Azure Dragon start to fly upwards. The entire stone monument actually started to rise slowly. The situation was quite different from when the dog and bear attempted it. Everyone was struck dumb with amazement. Vigilante A really was the person chosen by heaven to walk the Path of Heavenly Punishment. He could actually pull up the stone monument so easily. After a while, their eyes blurred slightly, and the entire stone monument disappeared. Left on the ground was a large, round pit. This round pit was only a few meters deep, but it had a diameter of several hundred meters. They felt a little confused. Everyone had seen that the part the stone monument exposed above ground was only six to seven meters wide. When Gu Buwei saw this, his expression changed slightly, instantly understanding what happened. Then he looked at Vigilante As gaze and became slightly more solemn. He already understood the mystery of this stone monument and why the Azure Dragon was able to pull it out so easily even though when Spirit Bear, which was much stronger, could not. Unexpectedly, It turns out that base of this stone monument could be changed An image appeared in his quick brain. When the previous two were exerting their strength, the base of the stone monument that was hidden underground silently extended until it was under their feet. However, with just that little change, coupled with the fact that it was tough and made of extraordinary materials, could guarantee that the two powerhouses with incredible strength would not be able to move it an inch even if they exerted all their strength or used more magic. That was like the yellow dog and the others were standing on the stone monument while trying to pull out the stone monument. It was like someone standing on a stool while trying to lift the stool at the same time. It was absolutely impossible to achieve. That was because it violated the rules of heaven and earth To be more precise, it violated the basic laws of mechanics. It seems like although they had entered a new era, the world still had to abide by many basic laws of the materialist world of the past. It was impossible to step on your right foot with your left foot and fly all the way to heaven. You could consume Vitality and even use magic to lighten your body to the level of hydrogen to fly, but you just could not violate the basic laws. Perhaps others think that this was ordinary and did not matter. However, in the eyes of those who were proficient in numeracy like Gu Buwei, it was of great significance. The stone monuments descended from the Heavenly Axiom needed to abide by and use the basic laws of mechanics. What did that mean? It was a faint indication of the trend of the future development of the Heavenly Axiom. And this was of great significance. Gu Buwei rapidly understood this and then frowned deeply. Since the stone monument was taken away by Vigilante A, he would not be able to carry out many of the next events. According to the grandmasters divine calculation, this stone monument had a great purpose, but only the chosen one would be able to open it. Now, Vigilante A discovered the secret of the stone monument, and simply pulled it up from the sky In other words, there were only a handful of people who could pluck such a heavy stone monument directly from the sky without stepping on the earth. Maybe even the Heavenly Axiom did not expect to make such a mistake After all, even the Spirit Bear from earlier found it hard to do from the sky. Its legs stepped separately on four little clouds, but it had been shivering all the while. One glance and it was obvious that they were struggling just to hold up the weight of that fat bear. Otherwise, the Spirit Bear would not have deliberately landed on the ground. It would have just pulled it up from the sky. Indeed, this incident proved just how amazing the Azure Dragon was. However, in the divine calculations of his grandmaster, the chosen one was not the amazing Vigilante A, but another person. Even so, compared to Vigilante A, that person was no different from a weak rooster He should be coming soon. Venerable Dragon God, please wait. Gu Buwei floated to the sky and stood in front of the Azure Dragon. The Azure Dragon watched him, Do you need something? Gu Buwei lightly said, The Venerable One has great magical power to be able to go against heaven. However, this stone monument must be left behind. It has another important purpose. You should not go against heavens will. The System was completely confused. It said to Fang Ning, I pulled the stone monument out with my own strength. Why do I have to leave it behind? Fang Ning agreed, Yes, treasures belong to the virtuous. Besides, the black dog was the one who discovered this first, and its not a cultural relic either. If it falls in our hands, at least we have systematic rules and regulations. We wont use it to do bad things. He naturally knew how powerful this stone monument was thanks to the fact that the monument could change. This was the distinction of an artifact. If you looked at the treasures in myths, only the top treasures had this ability. Receiving the full support from its Rich-man Host, the System immediately became confident. The Azure Dragon remained silent and clenched both its claws. Its cold eyes stared icily at Gu Buwei. The message in the dragons eyes was very clear. If you dont move, these two claws will pound you to death Gu Buwei did not move. He only raised his head and looked up at the sky. However, at this time, it was completely cloudless. Just as he was about to frown, he saw the Spirit Bear fly over from the sky, as if coming over to help him. He cast his gaze over and looked at the four little clouds under its feet. He seemed to understand something and sighed with emotion. As expected, it was hard to predict Gods design. Then, he silently stepped aside. The audience watching the show from below all instantly let out a sigh. They thought that they would at least be able to watch a big show. Although the treasure was gone, it would not be too bad just being able to feast their eyes. You from the Azure Mountain, arent you always so badass? Why are you being such a wimp today? Yeah, they havent been selling anything recently either. I thought they were withdrawing from their booth. Looks like the truth was hes afraid of the True Dragons prestige and doesnt dare to snatch the market from him. Sigh, so they were just a flock of weak birds. No wonder they holed themselves up so deep. Some people gleefully said inciteful words. After all, they did not have to worry about anything if they were just watching the show. However, all of them forgot that this year, whether or not they can watch the show would depend on if they had any money first. Gu Buwei stood confrontationally for a moment, but then suddenly disappeared and vanished into thin air. The Azure Dragon and Spirit Bear looked at each other and flew off separately. The black and yellow dogs also pounced on the ground and walked away. While the audience lamented and sighed, before long, they heard a rumbling sound from around them Looking up, they saw pieces of rocks, ice, and snow mingle together and roll down the valley. Avalanche! The audience was instantly scared to death. Most of them were only Bucket-level. They could not fly just yet. Thus, they all desperately ran out of the valley, flustered, and barely managed to get away. Seeing this, everyone then understood that even if they wanted to be passers-by in the future, they would at least need to be Basin-level or above. Only those who cannot qualify for Pond-level will have the rights, just like those who flew away to safety from the sky Vigilante A returned to the farm villa. Fang Ning had obtained a treasure, so he was very happy. Thus, he persuaded the System to reward the black and yellow dogs ten new Dragon Clan endorsement pills each, making the two dogs extremely excited. Besides, since he was being generous at Sir Systems expense, of course he was willing to show favor to demonstrate his benevolence as a boss. If the Dragon Carp was still around, it would definitely be regretting right now. That was because it had absolutely no need to follow Cang Gongzi into office so early. There was not even a feather present in the Yin Energy Realm right now. It was completely deserted, so even if it wanted to change some fresh water, it would be hard for it to accomplish. Afterward, Fang Ning ran to the System Preservation Area and observed the stone monument that was more than ten meters high. He saw that the material the stone monument was made up of was unique. Its shape was simple and it revealed a boundless and lonely atmosphere. Standing before it was like standing between heaven and earth. Fang Ning clicked his tongue in praise before opening up the System Notification to understand what the stone monument was about. [The System obtained Heavenly Axiom Treasure Divine Monument. The effects are:] [1. Divine List. Records all the worlds clans and their resource points. Those in the list are all races recognized by the Heavenly Axiom.] [2. Every 3 months, activate Ladder to Heaven once. There are currently nine levels. Each clan may only choose ten people to climb the ladder.] [Depending on the final ranking of the ten members from each clan after climbing the ladder, adjustments will be made based on the concentration of Vitality in different areas for the next three months, adjustments will be made for the probability of production of various valuable resources, adjustments will be made for the probability of geniuses among newborns.] [3. The follow-up function is updating] Seeing the last line, Fang Ning almost puked out blood. A treacherous game developers face almost appeared before his eyes. Awhile later after he calmed down, he said thoughtfully, Looks like Gu Buwei wasnt wrong. This treasure really does have another important purpose. Looks like he really wasnt moving out of selfishness. Sir System said, Of course he wasnt wrong. This treasure is very useful. You can see that its materials are very good. Its comprised of countless types of valuable resources. As expected from something produced by the Heavenly Axiom. Ill melt it down later and use it to upgrade my flying sword from Legendary-grade to Mythical-grade. Itll be a piece of cake. Fang Ning puked blood after hearing the System. He already had an idea of what to do. If he were to let the System carry on as it pleased, he might have to worry about slipping on something when he went out, or choking when he drank water He considered. He could not work for nothing as well, otherwise, the System would be the first to refuse. Oh, I thought of something. Thus, he inculcated, Sir, youre being short-sighted again. The System wondered, Why are you saying that? A Mythical-grade flying sword would have extraordinary power. Its normal to kill monsters on a different level. That Inland-Sea level Spirit Bear wouldnt be able to take even one hit. Just like those treasures in your ascension list, even ordinary disciples will be able to threaten a Golden Immortality Master. 1 Fang Ning said, I know that a Mythical-grade item must be very powerful, but think about it. This Heavenly Axiom stone monument is actually used to distribute Vitality to all clans. If we were to place it in our Morality City, dont you think that those who want to climb the ladder must first come to us first? The System said, Thats true. Fang Ning continued, Then isnt that great? In the future, we can watch the Divine Monument and collect entrance tickets. If its a righteous clan with good morality, or clans that are optimistic and like peace, well let them go for free; If its those clans like demons or spirits that are evil by nature and they dont have any special treasures, then we wont allow them to enter, or you can just kill them. Oh, we can just leave this to the Dragon Carp. It has many years of experience guarding doors. Compared to your one-time use, isnt this idea longer-lasting? If you were to melt it, although youll feel good about it now, youll never find another treasure with the same abilities in the future. The System was astonished, Oh, you really have a long-term vision, Mr. Rich-man Host. Lets do that then, youre absolutely right. If I lack for any materials in the future, I can just ask others to bring it as their ticket price Since clans from all over the world will come, we wont have to worry about a lack of rare materials in the future anymore. Fang Ning quietly gave a thumbs up after hearing the Systems words. This idiots ability to infer other things from one fact is really getting stronger and stronger. Chapter 338 - I’m Seized by the System Anyway After Fang Ning finished working, he was just about to return to the System Cyber Cafe and go on a Killing Spree when he saw the stone monument suddenly disappear before his eyes. 1 He hurriedly used Spiritual Fluctuation and sensed around him, and discovered that it was at the blacksmiths forge. Fang Ning quickly went over as well, afraid that a certain idiot would act alone again. He saw the familiar forges storefront had become much larger now that it had been upgraded to Intermediate-level. It had an extra stove in the center of the shop, and both stoves were emitting clinking sounds while making utensils and apparatuses. At this time, there was a large stone monument in the middle of the shop. It was the Divine Monument that Fang Ning saw earlier. Fang Ning hurriedly asked, Sir, didnt we agree on not melting it? We were supposed to use this to collect tickets. What do you think youre doing? The System said, Didnt you see that this thing can transform? Im worried that if we put it outside to collect tickets, itll just transform into nothing Hearing this, Fang Ning mind worked and came to a realization. He tried to communicate spiritually with the stone monument, but the only feedback was a cold feeling. It was just like him trying to greet a high and cold beauty. Sh*t, Gu Buwei was right. We really arent the chosen ones. It doesnt want to teach us how to use it at all. The System muttered as it worked, Well see whether it wants to teach us or not after I finish modifying and debugging it. We might have to spend quite a lot of experience points though. Fang Ning considered, chuckled, and ran to the System Preservation Area and searched for half a day before finding what he was looking for. Looking at all these items, he felt a chill in his heart and sighed as he picked up a bottle of bright red liquid from inside. After returning to the blacksmiths forge, Fang Ning opened the bottle and prepared to pour it on the stone monument. The System hurriedly asked, What are you doing? Fang Ning said rightfully, Letting it acknowledge its master. The System was frustrated, Ive already tried that, its no use There are many methods of making a treasure acknowledge their masters circulating in the net. Ive tried them all while you were talking to me earlier. Otherwise, why would I waste experience points to modify it? Fang Ning was shocked. Then, he gave up and watched as the System started beating up the stone monument incessantly. Afterward, he wondered, You said that after upgrading the system infrastructure, the efficiency will increase by 50%, From what Im seeing, theres only one more stove here, so shouldnt the production line obviously double? Why has the efficiency only increased by half? The System said quickly, Its because Im the only one working. If you were to join in, the efficiency will definitely not just double Fang Ning pretended not to hear that and only hurriedly turned around and exited the forge, returning to the System Cyber Cafe. After around an hour, he finally heard a System Notification. [The System consumed 100,000,000 experience points and modified the Heavenly Axiom Treasure Divine Monument. The following additional functions are:] [1. System Bind. No one except the System and the Host can use the Divine Monument.] Fang Ning was speechless, You had to use 100,000,000 experience points just to add that one function? The System said, What did you expect? For better or worse, its a Heavenly Axiom Treasure. Do you want to sponsor a little, Mr. Multi-Millionaire Host? Fang Ning declined immediately, I just gave you 40,000,000 experience points. Where do you expect me to find more? Do you think I have that much left? No, I dont. 2 He stopped talking to the idiot and immediately communicated spiritually with the stone monument. As expected, it was much more welcoming this time, and very quickly taught him how to use it. Fang Ning shut his eyes and comprehended. After a while, he saw the large black stone monument in the forge automatically shrink until it became the size of a spirit tablet. Fang Ning opened his eyes and reached out, and the originally high and cold Divine Tablet threw itself into his embrace. Even while Fang Ning held it, it was so light that he felt like he was holding nothing. He recalled how the yellow dog and that fat bear could not pull it out even after using all their strength and sighed, Theres this really good saying, Chasing after someone who doesnt love you is as hard as climbing a mountain, but chasing after someone who loves you is as easy as rolling down a mountain. Even after chasing for hundreds and thousands of years, it wont even spare you a glance I dont understand, what do you mean chase This thing is ours now, no one can chase after it now, said the System. Fang Ning ignore this thing without human emotions and casually tossed it up in the air. After chanting a spell, the stone monument caught on the wind and floated up. Instantly, a golden light shined, and ethereal sounds could be heard. The light and sound effects were much stronger than when the System pretended to be Buddha. Its daddy was the Heavenly Axiom, after all. The monument was no longer inky black, but had instead changed to purple in color. From top to bottom, golden words were emitted in neat rows. Just by looking at the color, it was obvious that this stone monument was very valuable. After all, the color purple symbolized the rank of a high official in ancient times. However, Fang Ning suddenly remembered the time he went to the hospital and saw some people who had been beaten to a pulp. Their faces had patches of purple all over them Gods design really was unfathomable. He collected his thoughts and focused on reading the words. Divine List. Current areas under jurisdiction: Earth, Moon. First place: Humans. Resources undivided, resource points level: Intermediate. Second place: Sprites. Resources undivided, resource points level: Beginner. Fourth place: Spirits. Resources undivided, resource points level: Low. Fifth place: Demons. Resources undivided, resource points level: None. There were a total of ten. Seeing the repeating word undivided, Fang Ning communicated with the Divine Monument spiritually and instantly understood that it meant the various major groups would be subdivided into different groups in the future, and everyone would undergo disputes at that time. Vitality concentration was a good thing, geniuses were good things, and valuable resources were good things as well. How those resources are distributed all depended on the development of the various clans. In the past, nature only unconsciously distributed various resources according to the natural law. Whoever had a stronger ability to adapt to the environment would be able to occupy more natural resources occupy more territory, and even spawn more clans. Now, the new Heavenly Axiom with its new active consciousness, had already begun to take an active part in the allocation of natural resources. The dominant and those with potential will obtain more resources. Looking at this, Fang Ning suddenly connected it to reality. The Heavenly Axiom was not playing a game like Earth Online. On the contrary, it was drawing from the reality of human experience. That was because it was exactly the same education that he received. When Fang Ning was in high school, the school had artificially divided students into key classes and normal classes. Good students would be assigned to the key classes and were taught by teachers with higher professional standards, and average students would be assigned to the normal classes. As for their teachers, naturally, they were only average as well. The key classes were further divided into Science Experimental classes and Olympiad Math classes The better they learned, the high standards their teachers were, and the more they dabbled in other aspects. Obviously, this was very unfair, but due to various pressures, things like these were very normal, so resistance was of little to no use. At the very least, when Fang Ning first went to school, almost every school in his county had been divided this way. At present, it did not seem to have gone out of date. Hot terms like school district houses and key schools were the same thing, except that parents were also included in the competition for educational resources. Of course, Fang Ning saw that it was similar in the West as well. There was also a very huge difference between private elite schools and ordinary public schools. It was easy to enter the ordinary schools, but if they wanted to enter the top-class schools Fang Ning saw some reports about ambitious middle school students before. Their studies were not more relaxing than Chinas at all. In fact, they might even be more tiring. That was because top-class schools had more requirements. The East do not comment on the West, just like how the Eldest Master will not comment on the Second Master. There will always be one with superior resources and one with inferior resources. Superior resources will always be scarce, but the number of people will increase. Naturally, the stronger one would occupy the resource. The Heavenly Axiom learned from humans and created a similar system. Whether it was a good or bad thing, Fang Ning did not know. He only knew one thing. In the future, there will be a teacher constantly staring over the heads of every living being. Whoever does not study well and climb the list would be forced to walk the plank and drop down into the abyss. It was not as simple as it was at school. If you did not study and just entered society, as long as you chose a path suitable for yourself and continued working hard, there would still be many opportunities to develop again with some chances. However, under the Heavenly Axiom, if you dropped off the list, that would spell the doom of your entire clan It was something that everyone would have to worry about in the future, except for Fang Ning. That was because he was seized by the System. On the aspect of being hardworking, Fang Ning pondered. The most hardworking student he had ever met only slept 5 hours per day. They studied while eating, and studied while walking as well, but they still could not be compared with the System. Sir System studied 24/7 and was always highly functional and mentally refreshed. It was never affected by physiological factors. After comparing, Fang Ning secretly felt some dissatisfaction. He opened his mouth to say, Alright, now that I know how to use it, Im going to Morality City to take a walk. Right, you need to find a railway line and a fixed departure point for your Golden Train. Cang Gongzi is going to build a city soon, so people and a large number of materials would have to be transported there then. We cant be bothered to drive the train every day after all The System said, Oh, then who do you want to let drive the train? Fang Ning pondered, A soul is capable enough to drive the train. Tell Anderson to make a performance rating. The one with the best performance and behavior will drive the train. Besides, the train is bound to the System, so we dont have to worry about losing it. The System said, No, I think youre the most suited. That Golden Train is a secret treasure in the arcane realm, so no one can break it. Its very safe, and it just so happens that youre in a spiritual state. You can be the driver while training at the same time. Fang Ning spat out two words, Dream on. He had no intentions of being some train driver. If he was not around in the System Space, who knew what trouble Sir System would get itself into. Plus, there was definitely no internet connection in that train. After Gu Buwei left the Kunlun Snow Valley, he pondered before going to another place. This was the mouth of an active volcano with bubbling magma that was emitting an acrid smell of sulfur. He stared at the mouth of the volcano, not making any movements. He only sat nearby and meditated, not afraid that we would be baked. The time for the Earth Monument to appear had not come yet. He thought about this. However, the Divine List had already been opened. He raised his head to look at a white cloud in the sky. Although it was seemingly just a simple white cloud, in his eyes, it was ever changing. One by one, possible pictures of the future flashed before his eyes. The Divine Monument had actually fallen into Vigilante As hands, and not Ren Ruofengs, as calculated by his grandmaster. This made him more aware of how unpredictable Gods design was. Looks like this new Heavenly Axiom only cared about the results. No matter whose hand the Divine Monument landed in made no difference as long as its goal was achieved. Be it Vigilante A or Ren Ruofeng, to the high and mighty and ubiquitous Heavenly Axiom, what difference was there? The only ones who feel like there will be a big difference are ordinary people like himself. In many of Chinas ancient myths and legends, they all mentioned something called overcoming tribulation, which was to make someone else the scapegoat. 3 Thinking about it now, it was simply because the Heavenly Axiom needed a certain amount of cultivators to die before it could reclaim the cultivation resources. As for who died, the Heavenly Axiom would not care. If you wanted to overcome the tribulation, then just let others die instead Gu Buwei had some new doubts about this. Did Chinas broad and profound culture hint early on about the Heavenly Axiom characteristics? Or was it that the Heavenly Axiom was still in its infancy stage and needed to learn from the Chinese culture, so it was influenced by those myths and was contaminated by the unique characteristics of the Heavenly Axiom inside? He felt that the latter was more plausible because those who descended from the Upper Realm were the same. They all clung to human myths and acted differently than who they really were. He just never expected the high and mighty Heavenly Axiom to be bound by such conventions as well. Speaking of which, it had been quite down-to-earth instead Looks like if he wanted to complete his grandmasters explanation, he would have to go and see more. Thinking, he was just about to get up and go to some county to buy some physical books. However, at this moment, he suddenly frowned. That was because he saw a plume of black gas suddenly pass over the white cloud and charge straight up to the sky, and disappeared in a moment. What new change was it this time? He did not stand up, but instead fell back into deep thinking. Chapter 339 - Hold the Responsibility A horrible thought appeared in Fang Ning mind just as he was browsing the net. He immediately rushed towards the blacksmiths forge. Sir System was delighted to see him there, Richman, did you finally have the heart to come work in the frontline? Fang Ning let out a heavy breath after hearing the familiar voice of Sir System. Right, this is the System Space. Even the Heavenly Axiom is nothing in this space He replied while acting calm, No, I am just here to have a look on how to improvise the SOP and increase your productivity. Sir System saw through his act and said, You looked like you were in panic mode when you entered Fang Ning looked around and realized nothing was wrong. He asked, Stop with all the crap. Have you read the Divine List? Sir System replied, Of course. Did you just realized that the third race is missing on the list? Fang Ning realized Sir System knew he did something wrong. He completely forgot about the list as he was too eager to get online as soon as possible He tried to bluff his way out of trouble, Impossible. My memory is strong enough to memorize all the books in a library now that I am a Pond-level powerhouse. I saw the problem almost immediately. Something must be wrong since the Divine List chose to hide the third race away from the public. I was trying to figure out the reason behind it and suddenly a traumatic thought came to my mind. Sir System replied, Oh, so you admit that you came in feeling afraid Fang Ning was speechless, You are focusing on the wrong thing, sir. Now is the time for you to ask what did I figure out. What else could go wrong? It must have just missed it out accidentally. No point questioning about it, Sir System replied in disdain. Fang Ning said, Bullshit. You really think that the Heavenly Axiom is so mistake-prone like how I am? I believe that the Heavenly Axiom knew the presence of the third race and admits their existence prior to placing them at third place among all the races while pushing the spirits to the fourth. As he spoke he pushed his imaginary specs before continuing with confidence, Theres only one truth to this. The Heavenly Axiom is personally trying to hide any information regarding the race from everyone else like an act of over-protection. From this action, we can conclude that this race must be full of potential, and I am afraid they are the offspring of the Heavenly Axiom They will soon become the threat to the human race. Sir System replied, You are ignoring me again Hurry up and go get a job and stop browsing the net all the time. If not, you can also come and help me here. You will have no time to fear anything when you are busy. Fang Ning didnt listen to him. He picked up the golden sword and walked back to the internet caf. However, he didnt have the chance to enjoy for longer as Ren Ruofeng came to visit him after a moment. Sir System came to get him to welcome their visitor. When Fang Ning refused to, Sir System threatens to cut off his internet access It was a long time ago since the last time Sir System threaten him right before he managed to control the two major income sources for their organization. He was not used to being threatened after the hiatus. He forced himself to walk to the main hall with Zheng Dao and welcomed Ren Ruofeng as well as his followers from the Truth Department. Fang Ning said, So, what do you need from me this time, Elder Ren? Ren Ruofeng folded his fan and replied with a smile, I heard that the Venerable One recently received a treasure from Heaven, and I am here to send my congratulation. Fang Ning immediately knew that he was planning something as he heard his reply. Even though he never enjoyed socializing, he still managed to accumulate enough experience to see through anyones intention just by following Sir System in his meetings with multiple types of personalities. He opened his right hand and showed the greenish purple divine monument. You are so modest, Elder Ren, Fang Ning explained the item to everyone there, this is the divine monument. You cannot imagine how magical this monument is. I am planning to make an announcement to the world about this item in near future. Ren Ruofeng carefully examined the divine monument, but he felt disappointed after a while. He quickly suppressed that feeling he had and laughed at himself in secret. He couldnt believe that his greed would reappear just as he saw the treasure. He said with respect, Theres a saying that mentioned that a treasure will always belong to a capable one, and I can sense that this saying is true in your case. From the way you freely control this treasure can I conclude that this treasure has accepted you as its master? He knew about this through his own piglet sculpture. Fang Ning nodded, Elder Ren is truly a wise man. You figure it out with a single look. He thought to himself at the same moment, Well Sir System beat this monument until it was greenish purple. If it still doesnt want to accept us as its master right now, it would be destroyed Ren Ruofeng asked curiously, What is the power of this treasure? Fang Ning smiled. He realized that his time to act was upon him once again. The monument flew up from his right palm and slowly expanded in the living room, before projecting out golden words into the air. All the visitors were shocked by what they saw. Divine list? The universe? Earth and Moon? Humans, spirits, and demons? All of them started speculating about what the divine list meant. Ren Ruofeng was exceptionally calm. However, when he realized the emptied third place, he frowned as he felt that something wasnt right. Qiao Zijiang asked, Venerable One, I can understand why the human-race is ranked first among the others, but as the master of this monument, do you know who is in third place? Fang Ning had no idea, but he chose to bluff his way out of this question He pointed at the ceiling and said, Mysteries cannot be leaked. The rest understood that theres a big secret lying behind it. Ren Ruofeng gave a light cough. He felt that theres something else the monument could do. He asked, Venerable One, what else can this monument do besides ranking every single race according to their strength? Fang Ning laughed and started walking towards the garden. The others were surprised by his action before they followed. The divine monument also returned to its normal size and moved out behind Fang Ning, and everyone was amazed by how loyal it was towards Fang Ning. Ren Ruofeng said softly to the jade white piglet sculpture hidden inside him, Pig head, look at other peoples treasure, so loyal and honest. Look at you. You just sleep all the time and never moved without being pushed like a freaking tube of toothpaste The piglet sculpture stretched and replied, If you think its so perfect why dont you take him instead of me? Unfortunately for you it already has a master. Be grateful to have a treasure like me. God is equal to everyone. Ren Ruofeng felt that it was right. He stopped commenting. Even though that piglet was lazy, but at least it was useful and never messed anything up. Fang Ning walked to the garden followed by his divine monument. The others stood and stared at the monument. Ren Ruofeng was the most tentative among the people. In his mind, he felt that the monument would surely be more useful than just displaying a list of power levels. At the next instance, everyone was shocked by what they saw. The monument expanded once again, but this time it was ten plus meters high. A huge door slowly appeared above the monument. Behind the door was full of clouds. Among the clouds was a windy road heading upwards. The road was barely visible, and it only reveals a few jade stairs near to the door. Everything else was hidden away by the clouds and mist. They could barely see the shape of the stairs which showed the structure of the road among the clouds. What is this? Everyone was shocked and asked. The Ladder to Heaven. The ladder to Heaven? Everyone was thinking about his replies. Whats the purpose of this? They continued asking. Fang Ning explained the uses of the ladder. The analogy he used was that everyone could climb the stairs together and whoever climbed the highest would be rewarded more. The people there were delighted after they heard it. Would Ren Ruofeng bring along anyone that was dumb? What was power for? Power meant the opportunity to take a share of the available supplies. Now that the resources were being held by their allies, everyone knew what that meant without talking about it. Ren Ruofeng felt relieved as well. Luckily throughout these times he always maintained a friendly relationship with the Venerable Dragon God and earned his trust, and finally, he saw the reward of doing that. Who else could deny the fact that China was the boss of the world in the future? What else could they do if their access to the ladder to Heaven were denied? However, theres a limit of what they could do. The Heavenly Axiom would most likely interfere if they overexert their power. So long as they performed minor controls like how football teams were grouped up in cup matches, the Heavenly Axiom would close an eye. After so long, China finally had the privilege of controlling the rules of the game for power! Those who had experienced it would know how fantastic that felt China was always being bullied, but its their turn to be the man. Ren Ruofeng asked, May I know when will be the first ever ladder climbing ceremony? Fang Ning thought about it and replied with a smile, We dont need to be impatient. I talked about it with the monument and it said that the event will be carried out before the first quarter. We are now in August. It will most likely be held in late September to early October, which is the early part of quarter four. Well, isnt this the benefits that we should have? 1 While this event is hidden away from the other people, we will have extra 2 months to prepare for this. That 2 months will be the chance for us to gain more advantage compared to others. Ren Ruofeng nodded and replied, So we should carry the most responsibilities. We must choose at least eight people out of the ten human-race that will join this competition. Regardless we should all talk about working together for the greater good. Everyone looked at each other and smiled. Everyone knew that the supplies would be distributed to the races as according to the result of climbing the ladder to Heaven. However, was it possible that those that finished the climb would gain nothing from this? That would be impossible. The Heavenly Axiom would remember him at the very least. That was the best they could ask for. Those who completed the climb would surely garner much luck as well as received increased cultivation improvement for a long time. Previously, luck was never certain. It was something that appeared and disappeared unpredictably. However, such luck was no longer random as the Heavenly Axiom had taken over the control of the universe. Fang Ning nodded in agreement and said, We need to hold the responsibility for the greatness of the human race. Everyone started laughing after he finished. The garden in front of the farm villa was filled with laughter. Fang Ning continued talking after everyone finished laughing, I am still concerned about how we are going to choose a suitable candidate. Fortunately, theres a Colosseum being built inside my Draconic Arcane Realm, and will be done in October. I have set up a complete set of obstacle courses there, plus we dont have to worry about both the safety and security as it is being protected by the spirits of the realm. Ren Ruofeng understood what he was thinking and promised, Then you shall carry out the necessary arrangements. I will help send out the invitations to all the other countries by then, I believed that all the countries will participate, unlike that time where only 13 countries joined us for the event organized by the Alliance of Justice and Order. Everyone laughed and the place became even more enjoyable. Sir System was impressed and said, Richman, here you are earning another pot of gold again. You are so clever. Fang Ning replied, Now you understand how great I am? Those who use their brains will be the leader, while those that never will always be led. Sir System felt disappointed, So I am just a labor all this while. No wonder I can never earn more than you did. Chapter 340 - Its Hard to Fool Them, Even for Once The days and nights went by, and it was finally mid-August. Fang Ning was finally bored of surfing the net. The internet no longer satisfied his need for entertainment, and he was lying down in the internet caf like a piece of salted fish. The internet was no longer filled with gossip and breaking news of celebrities. Instead, videos on survival tutorials were dominating the front page of every outlet on the web. This also led to the upward trend of survival streams on all live streaming sites. Those videos fronted by Mr. Bear were considered classics, and people were constantly digging them out from the grave and reposting them online. Recently, the most watched video series online was one with the title Building a Survival Camp from Scratch. Fang Ning had watched a few videos in the series. The videos were simple yet filled with knowledge. What they were trying to demonstrate in their videos was to use basic materials easily obtainable such as wood and rock and guided the viewers on Paleolithic tools to Neolithic tools, followed by the Feudal eras All in all, a normal human with basic IQ and the patient to finish all ten plus videos would learn something useful. They would learn how to start a fire from branches, building a wooden crib, creating tools, boiling water, cooking rice, pottery, making bow and arrows, hunting, land trimming, farming The video also taught about blacksmithing, but first they would need to find an ore mine. Other than medical related tutorials and special care for fever and cold, the rest of the tutorials were filled with useful content. With such educational videos and the upward trend in survival videos, the views came flooding every time their videos were uploaded, and they gained thousands of fans through the series. However, Fang Ning never found them interesting. He himself already had three basecamps where he could hide from the world; the System Space with a large stockpile of food, the Draconic Arcane Realm with a farm, as well as the Morality City that was still under construction. Besides, with the help of Sir System and the support of multiple powerhouses, he had no use of those primitive survival skills. He was a typical sarcastic human who never used his common senses 1 All he wanted was the latest novel, the latest anime movies, and the latest video games. Unfortunately for him, these things he wanted were slowly disappearing from the world. MMORPGs were shutting down their servers, and online novel updates were halted. Single-player games websites were also not putting out any more creative games into the market. All of these were because of the huge reduction in customers. Even though the world was facing the biggest threat it faced, its chaotic level was greatly reduced with the Dragon God standing in the front line. Everyone knew that they would remain safe with a little bit more effort than they previously did. However, who in the right mind would have the time and mood to play instead of trying to survive? Many people took their entertainment away and returned to reality, focusing on preparing for the worst. They would at least buy a few boxes of instant noodles even if they were poor. Yes, the Dragon God promised that the sky would not fall, but he never said the sea wouldnt rise to the level that it would drown everyone As days went by there were more and more news about the increased sea level. Tall waves were hitting the coast even before the moon went away, and multiple coastline cities had shut down their beaches for safety. That was why people were busy stocking up dried food to prepare for when the flooding starts. Try to buy 51 bowls of instant noodles by then? You might not even get a single one. In this instance, some innocent bystanders were affected by troubles unrelated to them. Fang Ning was one of the affected people. Even when both his internet connection and power supply were working perfectly fine, he no longer felt entertained as his sources of joy were slowing disappearing. After a moment, he stood up from boredom and said to a person who was cultivating, Give me your body. System Notification: [The System has given control of its body to the host] Fang Ning felt satisfied but confused at the same time. Why are you so obedient today? I am always a nice system that follows orders. You are only nice towards yourself, and you only trust your own orders. You must be eyeing my money again, Fang Ning mumbled to himself while he regained control over his body. He walked out of his bedroom to the farm villa. The air was fresh and the sky was clear. The environment was something rare in Qi City. Since the start of the new era, most of the long-standing companies in the nation shifted their focuses and their men-power towards vitality-based industries. While the vitality-based industry had their cons, they would always be better in their cleanliness aspect compared to traditional industries. Fang Ning took a few breaths of fresh air before walking around the farm. Suddenly, a farm worker in his forties walked toward him in a cowardly manner. Fang Ning didnt felt threatened What could possibly go wrong under the watchful eyes of Sir System? He looked at him for a moment and remembered. This man was Master Luo Xingrong, the one in-charge of maintaining the gardens around the villa. They both had small talk a while ago. Fang Ning was not bluffing when he said his memory was so great he could remember every book in a library. 2 He asked, Master Luo, whats wrong? That worker heard him called his name and immediately relaxed before his eyes got teary. He couldnt believe that the Dragon God, who was so high up in everything compared to him, somehow remembered his name even though they had only met once. The man rubbed his teary eyes and said, Hero, I have something in my mind but I feel like its hard for me to say it. Fang Ning waved his hands and replied, Go ahead and dont worry about it. Master Ruo held his hands and said, I have a request. I hope to bring along my wife and kids to this farm Of course they will not stay for free, you can deduct from my pay directly. Fang Ning understood him as he said his mind. I knew it. How is it possible for the people to feel safer about the return of the moon even though the Dragon God had stepped up? While the youngsters are learning survival skills from the internet, the older ones were more comfortable with trying to find help through their connections. And where else is safer than the home of Vigilante A? Fang Ning thought about it and nodded, Easy. You can talk to Butler Zheng about the necessary arrangement. Master Ruo thanked him and left. Fang Ning looked at his back as he left and sighed. He realized that compared to the majority of people, he was really fortunate, yet why was he still so ungrateful about everything? But without his novels and video games, how happy could he be Should I create my own specialised team to satisfy my needs? That was not the first time Fang Ning thought about spending his money in secret to create a novel or video game tailor-made for him. However, he got bored rather quickly. He felt that those things that he spent money to create lacked a sense of eagerness and freshness. For him, it was easier to find a great product in a collection. D*mn it. Even the Dragon God cannot calm the heart of the people. What else can we do to bring the people back to the time when they were living in harmony? Fang Ning was busy worrying about things he shouldnt be worrying about. Any suggestion on how to make those people outside shut their mouth? Get them back to work in their factories? Inside the headquarter of the Special Affairs Joint Investigation Bureau in New Netherlands, USA. Chief Hook was having a headache trying to solving similar problems. The sounds of objections were appearing outside the headquarters. Fortunately for them, their headquarters was a highly secretive unit, so those voices were not aiming at them. Their neighbor 3 somehow managed to use the natural disaster as the backdrop for their demonstration. Regardless of whether their actions were beneficial or not, at least they managed to save themselves from chaos. However, that was not the case for the USA. They knew that as they always denied the existence of the Dragon God, he would never help them in the future, and their only hope for survival lied within the hands of the government. After a month of waiting impatiently after China completed their prayers towards the Heaven, they still failed to receive any news from their own government regarding any thoughtful measurements. Everyone was getting annoyed as the days went by, and their feelings finally exploded like a volcano. Every day they gathered and demonstrated to force the government into coming up with a plan that would provide the light in the darkness in their fight against the approaching danger. Most of the related authorities decided to deflect the questions and frustration towards Chief Hook as they felt that the issue naturally fell under special affairs. All of them have no idea the difficulties we are facing here. Everyone should just wait for their time to come at home. Dont they know that they cannot avoid death even if they constantly make a fuss in the streets? How are we supposed to save everyone in our country when theres bound to be some death? Chief Hook frowned as he thought about it. He opened the report sent to him by his underling. Mars Biosphere Plan Number 3 Dream on! He threw the report into the bin immediately after he read the title. He paused for a moment. Wait a minute. We might fool those demonstrators with this along with some recent information, while also securing some funding for us, Chief Hook had a plan. A few days later, a few renowned TV stations in the USA concurrently played the speeches of multiple scientists. Although the Eastern Dragon God promised to keep the sky above us, the sea level is still increasing at an alarming rate every day. We have clear evidence to prove our point, so I dont know what good did he do actually? An old professor shook his head while he spoke. I am guessing that he is just bluffing. He mustve headed home and sleep after examining the moon without getting much done, another younger scholar commented. We cannot put all our hopes onto some magical creature that lies. We, the people of USA, need to work together. We have the most advanced technology in the world, and we are going to repeat our Moon-landing accomplishment. However, our target this time is Mars! We are going to replicate the living condition and ecosystem of Earth on Mars! A third middle-aged expert yelled with his arms held high. So long as we can all move to Mars we can completely ignore whatever happens to Earth. We shall recreate our glory days like when we won the Second World War. Oh my, I am over my head. I am sorry. What I meant to say is that by doing so, we can continue to pass the torch, the old professor apologized on screen. That video quickly spread through the internet like wildfire. It was followed by negative comments and mocked by knowledgeable internet users. Flying to Mars? Wouldnt it take half a year even with the fastest space shuttle we have right now? How many people are you planning to send up since the danger is arriving in a year time? Even if we dont talk about our transportation problem, the USA had failed twice in previous years when trying to execute the same plan. Whats worse is that those two times happened on Earth. Dont you think we are going to fail even more miserably if we try this on Mars? The government of USA almost immediately pushed out the news to target those negative comments online! We have successfully discovered a local realm with a special characteristic! This realm has two exits. The first within the USA, while the other one is on Mars! Attached to the news were snapshots of the realm, as they knew people wouldnt believe them without any substantial pieces of evidence. One of the doors was situated on a plain field somewhere inside the USA. The other side of the door was left opened in the middle of a red desert. An astronaut walked out from the door and looked around the place which didnt look like Earth. What?! Many people were shocked as they saw those pictures! Most commoners had little to no knowledge about such realms. The upper society of USA somehow decided to push this news out to the public in order to calm the people down, and their action did lead to cheers and parties among the commoners and media outlets. What is a realm? Columnists were concurrently writing articles with all the information gathered from the net and upload those onto their sites for their viewers to enjoy. A realm was a special space that was similar to dimensions described in science fiction movies. Some of the realms already discovered prior had the temperature, sunlight, and living conditions similar to Earth, and was thought to be sharing those condition with Earth. However, every realm had their own special properties. Realms normally had a higher concentration of vitality as well as stronger demons residing inside them. They also had multiple entrances and exits, but most of those were on Earth. It was rare for a realm like the one in the USA to be connected to another planet like Mars. Some of them were thinking even further and wondering if there were some other realms that had exits at a further distance than Mars? If that was the case, wouldnt it be possible to bypass the trouble with light-speed traveling and realized the dream of space traveling? Many citizens of the USA started cheering as they found their light in the darkness. Suddenly, the incoming danger no longer felt important to them. They felt that at least they could all escape to Mars when the time arrived. At that moment, all of them forgot to think about the lack of water and soil on Mars, as well as the issue with farming and plantation. Chief Hook felt relieved after analyzing the reports sent to him. He finally managed to solve the toughest obstacles he was facing, which is to fool his people. The realm was real, and it was true that realms can have two doors. However, he was uncertain that the other door really led to Mars, but so what? So long as he managed to settle the people down right now, no one would remember such news happened in a few years. Chapter 341 - Birthday Present Nothing major happened recently and it was too peaceful. Fang Ning was getting irritated as every day he was forcing himself into reading news and watching videos. All his preferred entertainment like novels, video games, and anime were dying off from the internet. Even the most common news; media gossips; were nowhere to be seen on the internet. He finally decided that for the sake of his mental health, he needed to work something out. The other powerhouses or people at his position would be amazed if they found out about his ideas. He could have imitated the life of the son of Heaven if he really wanted to enjoy life. He could have enjoyed all the alcohol and ladies while partying all day, yet he chose to stick with video games and novels The others found it hard to understand his form of entertainment. What they wouldnt know was that Fang Ning also wanted such a life, but would Sir System ever give him the permission to do so? Yes? No? The answer is no. Sir System was so obsessed with work, he wouldve split the body into two parts if he could, so that Fang Ning would use his own part to work or slack whenever he wanted. He would never allow Fang Ning to waste all the time on entertainment. Now that Fang Ning realized there was a problem with his source of entertainment, he needed to find a way to get his body back He looked at Sir System through the System View to get an idea on what he was doing. He was shocked by what he saw. He was living aimlessly for the past few days and never checked on the outside world, so he had no idea what that idiot was up to. He saw a green dragon lying in a secluded cave and blowing out constantly What are you doing? Fang Nings face was pale as a ghost as he saw Sir System. Did he eat something bad using my body? Was he poisoned and trying to force himself to vomit it out? Sir System replied calmly, I am exercising since I ate a little too much just now. Are you trying to bullshit me again? Dont forget that you are an honest system and you cannot lie. I was already suspicious when you were so quick in returning my body to me previously. Tell me the truth right now, Fang Ning interrogated him. Sir System realized that he can no longer hide the truth and said with an honest tone, Yellow dog is trying to make some oil lamp. He managed to gather all the materials except ambergris. I was thinking that since I am a dragon myself I should be able to make it instead of trying to find it, but I never manage to vomit anything out. 1 Fang Ning was furious, You brainless one. All you ever did was destroy my body. Dont you know that you should google it before you try anything? Ambergris is a product of whales and has nothing to do with a dragon because it is a fake product. Even if you want real ambergris you would need to be an old dragon to have the chance of making it. You are just a young dragon that hasnt even reached a year old. It would take a miracle for you to make it. Fang Ning passed an encyclopedia to Sir System as he explained. Oh, oh, I finally understand. It takes such a complicated process to make it. That means that this is the most important material in making the oil for the wishing lamp. No wonder the wishing lamp is so powerful. It is all thanks to the magical power and essence of a true dragon inside the ambergris, Sir System said. Fang Ning took the chance as he continued to lecture Sir System, Now that you finally have an idea what it is, please stop trying to do anything to get it. I think it will take another ten-twenty years before the green dragon can finally make them. Well maybe if one day another old dragon descended we might be able to get some if we try to befriend it. By the way, I need the body now. Oh, alright then, Sis System knew he made a mistake and replied before questioning him, Why are you asking for the body again? Fang Ning answered with a straight face, Its for something important, of course. Everyone out there is living in fear. They no longer have the heart to carry out their usual life and are now too focused on preparing for the worst. If this goes on we are bound to face some problem in the future. Plus, the appearance of the Dragon God was to stabilize the big issue but failed to address the underlying problems which led to the instability of the heart. As a hero of the people, I must bring peace back into everyones heart Sir System replied with disdain, You are trying to fool me again. You know this is none of our business. The Truth Department will handle them with the help of both the Special Affairs Department and local governance. I wont waste my time on this. Fang Ning was discouraged by his reply. Ai, even after a year I still havent improved my tricks Sir System has gotten more intelligent. He can no longer be controlled easily I know this issue is handled by the authorities. The problem is that they will only focus their effort in physical relieve and provide the daily necessities for the people. They never realized that with entertainment, people can still live their lives happily even if they were starving. Must I wait for this issue to resolve itself after everything settle down next year? Ren Ruofeng and his group must be thinking the same way and thus their efforts are all used on helping essential industries while forfeiting help towards the entertainment industry. Of course, some form of entertainment will never disappear. In fact, they would only grow bigger as they were supported financially by governmental organizations The problem was Fang Ning had no interest in those form of entertainment As he was feeling melancholy, Sir System already flew away from the cave to catch some thieves I really envy these people without any emotions. All he does is eat, cultivate, and serve justice. That was enough for him to enjoy life to the fullest every day. I miss the time when I was just seven or eight. All I need for fun was to head towards the river and try to catch some clams and bring them back to my aquarium until they die in the winter. I never got bored Fang Ning decided to be mature and started training every day since he no longer had other ways of enjoying life. Fang Ning was angry as Sir System was making things hard for him. He promised to train his spirit to a higher level where he could make his own decisions. Time went by like an arrow. It was the 17th of August once again. Last year today was the day Sir System bind with Fang Ning as the flame meteor fell from the sky. Previously he was exceptionally nervous around that time as he was afraid that Sir System would leave. Today was that day as well. He was also feeling perturbed tonight. Fang Ning was not doing his training. He also skipped his usual routine of reading novels and playing video games. All he did was observing the movement of Vigilant A while keeping constant surveillance on the weather outside. Sir System had no idea what was happening. He was working as usual. The night had no effect on his vision. Everyone who tried to take advantage on the people during the time of fear was beaten by Sir System before they were left in front of either the door of the Special Affairs Department or inside a police station. After a long time, he finally realized something was wrong with his host. He asked, Why are you constantly checking on your body? Fang Ning tried to remain calm, This is a programmers instinct. I am trying to carry out a routine check up on a system that has been online for a year. Theres nothing to worry about. I am working at my optimum level, unlike you whose performance fluctuates randomly and have the possibility of suffering a mental breakdown, Sir System replied. Fang Ning felt relieved as Sir System looked normal. Sir System suddenly said joyfully, A strong enemy just appeared. Today is really a good day. This must be the present father Heavenly Axiom prepared for my birthday Fang Ning was speechless. He just remembered that today was the stupid systems first ever birthday. He felt that he made a mistake. As a host, he failed to think about organizing a birthday party for the System. Fang Ning also felt that Sir System was just trying to get close with the Heavenly Axiom Inside a commoners apartment somewhere North of the country. A bare-chested man with tattoos all over his body was holding onto two copper wires with different color codes. Sparks were flying out from his body. His eyes were cold, and he was talking softly to himself. Hmph, one year has gone by. I have finally endured one year after receiving this special ability! In front of me, the Truth Department, Vigilante A, and Pharos of the East are all trash! He had no idea that something threatening was approaching him at that moment. Wang Lei was a gangster that was carrying out petty crimes in the street to survive in the society. He was one of the people that were gifted with special powers during the event last year. Luckily for him, he learned to stay hidden from all the novels he read during his free time. He understood that before his power matured he should not try to show off his power. Thus, he started training in secret. For him, his training regime revolved around absorbing electricity to improve his own special power. His cover was never blown as he was extra careful with his surrounding and always remained a low profile. There were many other people that also obtained special abilities after the meteor shower that happened last year. Not everyone was stupid. Most of the extraordinaires would choose to remain hidden from the public, except for those that were overconfident in their abilities or those that accidentally showed their power during their training. The Special Affairs Department carried out a few rounds of mass capturing, but they still missed quite a number of such people. Plus, it was easier for them to remain hidden in China as it was a highly populated nation. Even commoners were causing a lot of trouble in the society. The rise of Vigilante A only forced them to hide even further from the society. Wang Lei was one of the special cases that he encountered. That was the night he felt that his time had come. For him to master his special power, he reduced the number of times he went out for the past year. He also stopped doing all the petty crimes he was into previously to remain low profile. All these while he was either using his life savings to survive or borrowing money from his friends. He was also paying the electricity bill like an honest man even though he was using it for his training. He felt that today was the day he mastered his special power and had the freedom to use electricity freely. With a smile, he activated his power and started absorbing electrical power through those copper wires that he was holding onto. Half of the community lost its power at that instance. Wang Lei immediately looked at the window. He learned from the internet that the person would appear right in front of him on the count to ten. Ten, nine, eight, seven He started counting down and prepared himself. He was ready to teach that person a lesson and proved to him that he was only famous because there was no real hero at that moment. Right at that moment, the man appeared in front of the window and stared at him emotionlessly. Wang Lei laughed before pointing his palms and released electricity towards the man. A loud explosion sound appeared along with sparks. At that moment, the community started rustling. The people in the community had already been alerted from the sudden darkness that happened just now. Just that everyone was experienced enough to know how to handle these situations. Everyone hid in their houses and remained silent. However, they realized that they can no longer stay in their respective homes. The vibration was too strong that the building might collapse at any moment Everyone started running down the stairs. Some of them saw that there were sparks flying out from the 14th floor of an apartment in the area. There was a familiar shadow right there in the dark. However, it was hard to see in the dark as the power was shut off, and the only thing lighting up the area was the stars in the sky. Hahaha, arent you supposed to be strong, Vigilante A? From those videos online, I still thought that you would be faster than light, yet you are so weak in reality! Wang Lei was happy to see that Vigilante A was hit by his attack and was covered with electricity. He was even more delighted when he heard the screams in the area. He was ready to take those commoners as his slaves in the future. That Dragon God was just trying to bluff his way out of trouble. The end of the world was bound to arrive soon. With his strength and the experience from reading uncountable novels, he knew that he would become a power to be reckoned with if he managed to make a name for himself. During his cultivation, he realized that his power was far beyond his imagination. His attacks were lightspeed and nothing would be fast enough to dodge his attacks. Even though he never tested the damage dealt by his attacks, he believed that they were strong without any weaknesses. Nature had already demonstrated the power of electricity to the world. As he finally finished his cultivation, he wanted to face and defeat the strongest person on Earth, and he would then take over as the strongest person alive! From then on, he would be the dictator of his life, and he would no longer be bound by any rules! Just after he finished his thoughts, he started rubbing his eyes in confusion. He realized that his attack failed to inflict any injuries onto his opponent! This is impossible! Wang Lei took two steps back before trying to release another electric attack. Unfortunately for him, he ran out of chance. He fainted without realizing that the shadow moved. He forgot that a true dragon was born with the gift of handling electricity. He also forgot that even though he was capable of releasing lightspeed attacks, he couldnt escape from being hit by another lightspeed attack. And thus, he was sentenced into the Draconic Penitentiary and became a hard labor. His attack was too strong that if it was targeting a commoner or any weaker member of the Truth Department they would face their demise, and that was why he must be locked up in the Draconic Penitentiary. 60 million experience points. This is such a nice birthday gift, Sir System said in satisfaction before flying off happily. The city lighted up once again behind him. Chapter 342 - Zhi Nans Might Surpasses the Heavens and Dharma The same night, at the Draconic Penitentiary. By now, after a few expansions, the System Prison which was used to imprison spirits of Extraordinaires had already turned into something spectacular. It was a square cuboid, with three hundred meters length-wise and fifty meters in height. There were two tall buildings within the cuboid. One of it was called the Evil Suppression Tower. After being refurbished, it had ten floors in total with a capacity of twelve thousand people, of which 6322 were occupied. The other building, the Ascension Tower, was empty and had never been used. The work on the second floor of Fang Nings Draconic Arcane Realm had just been completed. The third floor had yet to be completed, so its intended purpose as a net for the Ascension Tower was still unused. In the prison officers office, Anderson was questioning a thug-looking spirit. State your name. Wang Lei. Age? Twenty four. Youre used to answering these questions, arent you? Yes, I am. Gender? Male. Wrong. After youve been inducted, you no longer have a gender. Do you understand? SCsir, I dont wanna drop the soap. Wang Lei was scared and immediately freaked out. Its one thing to be locked in a prison after I die, its another to be told to drop the soap Who asked you to drop the soap? reprimanded Anderson. I was only reminding you that in this place, there will be no genders. Everyone will just be a spirit. So buck up and be an obedient ghost. Ill ask you again, your gender? Wang Leis street smarts helped him wrap around the situation quickly. He responded, No gender. Anderson was satisfied. They thought, Soul Consumption Demons like me dont have genders as well. If we found our way into a males body, then well be male, and female if we found a female body to inhabit. So these inmates will need to follow this. Dont think that prison officers cannot make decisions. Whats your deal? Lemme rephrase that, what power do you have? Wang Lei divulged his ability to generate electric frankly. Anderson was immediately interested and brought him to an interrogation room next to it. Half an hour later, Anderson exited the room, refreshed. Wang Lei felt as if he had been sucked dry, so he inched out with the wall as his support. Mm, not bad, Ill assign you to a single cell. This is a treatment only the earliest inmates were able to enjoy. All the new inmates have been assigned to sharing cells. Only those with good performance and contribution were able to enjoy single cells. Anderson pointed to one side as Wang Lei was pulled by an invisible force to a single cell on the sixth floor of the Evil Suppression Tower. Right after, Anderson returned to their office quickly and drafted a report. About the Conversion between New and Old Energy Sources: An Exploration They thumped at the keyboard excitedly, ruminating on each phrasing in order for it to be clear and concise. They believed the report would make the warden very happy. As long as the job was done, their promotion would not be far away. Hmph, those guys just wait. I, Anderson, will still be able to climb to the top even if I have fallen into Hell. They were silently congratulating themselves when a sound hit them. Dazed, it took them a while before they realized what was being spoken to them. Evil rises, evil falls, demons return to lair with this call The voice reverberated in their mind for three times. Immediately, they stopped typing on the keyboard and stood up soullessly. Then, they moved sluggishly, heading out. They kept waddling and swaying until they hit their head on the volcanic rock wall With a loud thud, Anderson snapped out of their trance. They immediately realized many cells were in a chaotic mess within the Evil Suppression Tower. It seemed like all those who were causing troubles were demonic spirits. Quiet! Be quiet! How could you all be lured by this demonic voice! I think all of you were lacking the education of love and justice! As soon as the lot had heard the words love and justice, all the rooms quietened. From there, it was easy to see how powerful love and justice was! Anderson patrolled outside each of the cells that locked up demonic spirits. After checking out the cells, Anderson was relieved. These guys could make noise all they want, it was impossible for them to break out. War Demon Lei Tians cell was not an exception, of course, but they left the cell for the last to be inspected. Anderson arrived at the single cell placed in the east of the top floor. The cell was much more decorated than the other cells. There were a Simmons bed, a bookshelf, a computer, and furniture. It was as nice as a three-star hotel room. As the primary money-making staff, Lei Tian had brought Fang Ning enough wealth, so naturally, he could enjoy a slightly lax security. Lei Tian was a huge person, but he was, at the moment, laying on the bed, playing Battle of the Beasts. Seeing Lei Tian safe and quiet, Anderson was a little disappointed, but they still asked. Lei Tian, are you alright? How could it have affected me? It was just a demon lord projecting its avatar to summon some slaves to work for it? Those lowly demon spawns were charmed by that. Hearing Andersons question, Lei Tian only turned his head and scoffed without even opening his eyes. Anderson was taken aback. As expected, I am so much to catch up on to this genius of a demon. He wasnt even phased. Were I not in this Draconic Penitentiary and was suppressed by Vigilante A, I would have been summoned over. They asked, You must have heard the voice just now. Any idea whose avatar it was? Lei Tian seemed to have spaced out, but he almost looked like he was thinking as well. Anderson did not rush him. They knew he was using his Persona Partition to solve this question with his three alters. Speaking of which, the warden was really happy when they turned in the Persona Partitions technique. They wondered if the warden had any success in cultivating the technique. After a while, Lei Tian said nonchalantly, Even I have failed to deduce who it was. The mighty demon lords must have sent a cunning, strategically-gifted demon lord. If theres anything I can say, it would be that it was related to Buddhism. Even though he was still scoffing, but Anderson could tell that he was really wary of the new villain. They kept thinking until an identity hit them. Could it be Demon Lord Zhi Nan1 ? I heard he had already succeeded in creating his nine avatars of knowledge, all with their own resourcefulness and wisdom. The Buddhist believes the number nine to be the limit, so it could be said that he had already achieved the peak in his path of seeking knowledge. Hearing that, Lei Tian opened his eyes and said confidently, You do have some intelligence, after all. It must be him. After all, this is not a game I play, the demon lords wouldnt send them waves of demonic creeps arranged by their power levels. If their physical power was limited by Earths Heavenly Axiom and could not utilize on their advantage, they would send the most intelligent player to steamroll over you. Anderson felt a heavy burden in their heart and blurted out, Since the demons paid so much attention to this new world and kept sending powerhouses after powerhouses, why would the Dragon Clan only send an insignificant Dragon Carp to support? Aside from being a big eater and a lazy *ss, that thing doesnt have any special abilities. The Venerable Dragon God is mighty, but he was still one person. Facing this new opponent, he might not be having such an easy time. They stopped talking. Lei Tian said casually, Who knows, maybe the dragons were strong enough to dismiss the demon lords. Anderson shook their head, Im worried the dragons were so used to being the strongest, they may not have taken into consideration that theres a difference between this realm and theirs. This world was different than our land-form world, it was in a form of a universe, wide and boundless. The planet underneath our feet was like a grain of sand in the Ganges River, small and insignificant. Now, only this planet is connected with our world through a spatial pathway. If the demons entered this universe with Earth as a stepping stone, then Lei Tian laughed sinisterly and scoffed, You were only his prisoner, but why do you sound like youve forgotten all about from whence you came and stand on the side of the dragons? Why dont you think about whether you have the qualification to do so? Are you even qualified to worry for them? Anderson fumed with anger. As expected, the discrimination and hate between the two clans were not so easily resolved just by working together for several months They stared at Lei Tian coldly, controlling their anger, and said calmly, Hmph, I realized today that a certain demon was still stubborn about his own ego, maybe its time for him to be reeducated. Lei Tian was stunned. Seeing that it was a calm night, Fang Ning was lazy to throw the birthday party. What a wasteful thing, you even need to spend actual money. It was boring online, so he took a few tasteless pills for calming down, and he went to sleep. It was a while before he slowly drifted off to sleep, but he was startled into wakefulness by the noise in the System Prison. Someones trying to break out! Fang Ning scrambled up, left his room, and ran to the prisons entrance. He did not enter immediately but tried to sense for movements inside. At the same time, he inquired from the System. What happened inside? The System said, Oh, according to Lei Tians and Andersons conversation, it looks like a demon lords avatar had been projected and tried to summon some of the inmates to work for him. What a bastard, he tried to poach my workers! Fang Ning was startled and immediately became speechless. It sounds like you were not even phased by the demon lord. He must be a pretty strong enemy. The System did not mind and replied, Thats what Anderson said, ask them. After finding out what had transpired, Fang Ning pushed open the door with confidence and entered the System Prison. Anderson was already waiting inside. As soon as he appeared, they told him everything that had happened. Fang Ning was actually soothed by hearing what had happened. Thats right, the first anniversary wouldnt be so calm usually. So this was what happened. What had happened had happened, just as long as Sir System was still there. Anderson did not know the wardens true thoughts, they only said in a concerned tone, Sir Warden, even though Demon Lord Zhi Nan was not the most powerful among the demon lords, his ranking is high. He was said to be a wise disciple of Buddha who strayed into the demonic path. He based the foundation of his path with the sentence Zhi Nans might surpasses the heavens and Dharma and created his nine avatars of knowledge. Their intellectual reaches stretch far, so he was a really knotty enemy. Having heard that, Fang Ning inhaled sharply. The opponents he had fought had never been tacticians, or they had been fighters like Lei Tian who behaved like an idiot more than a warrior. Some were wiser, but those were handled by Ren Ruofeng while the System and he only needed to contribute a little. From the get-go, this new enemy sounded like a final boss Sure enough, the reality was not a game. The NPCs would not line up according to their difficulty waiting for players to farm them. It was like the USA in the older era. No one had been able to keep the USA in check when it wanted to attack the smaller nations Regulations and limitations were not useful at all The only thing that could limit the states was still pure power. The demons from the Upper Realm finally took them seriously and stopped sending cannon fodders, instead choosing to send a boss-level character to handle the situation. The Heavenly Axiom looked like it was cruel to have arranged for the moons crashing and the Divine Lists appearance, forcing the Earthlings to pick up their speed in their progression, but it was actually doing all it could to help the Earthlings. If it were not for that, any Ocean-level powerhouse from the Upper Realm could have destroyed the entire Earths ecosystem. From that perspective, the Heavenly Axiom was unblameable. Chapter 343 - Strike the Temple Block Ten Thousand Times, and You Will See Fang Ning was just going to leave as Anderson told him about Wang Lei. They mentioned his abilities as well as the report they were currently working on. As soon as Fang Ning had heard it, he was ecstatic. Finally. some good news! In his joy, he promised to promote them to a deputy warden. Anderson was overjoyed. That move was a really clever one. As soon as the third floor of Draconic Arcane Realm was put into use, they realized the electricity was a problem. Generating electricity with gas was simple, and Sir Warden did not seem to care for the little money it cost, but it did pollute the air and affect the quality of life. After all, the arcane realm was not large. Looks like Sir Warden was someone who cared about the quality of life. After getting the promise, Anderson thought, Hmph, Lei Tian, you just wait. Fang Ning walked out of the prison. After Andersons experiment was done, he would no longer need to worry about the System stopping his electricity. Having solving a weak spot, he was delirious. His next move was to solve the internet disruption from the System. Should I set up a large scale LAN? The Draconic Penitentiary had plenty of people. In those inmates free time, it would be nice to have them produce content. If the Draconic Penitentiary lack people, he could connect it to two other places. After the Yin Energy arcane realm was redone, it could house up to a hundred billion people. It was an area of a hundred thousand square kilometers. If it was filled with Harmonic Yin Yang Energy, it would be very habitable for people as it was good for health. Wouldnt that have solved all my worries? I no longer have to worry about the mental health of other people affecting their production of novels and games. I no longer have to worry that Sir System would stop my internetwait, no, that still goes on. Fang Nings thoughts were shooting in all directions, and soon realized something odd. He asked the System, You said you killed Wang Lei and it gave you sixty million experience points? The System said, Thats right. What do you want? Fang Ning said in confusion, But Anderson was just questioning his spirit in the office. I remember you said before that if spirits entered the System Prison, you wouldnt get any experience points. Last time, you killed Lei Tian before the Heavenly Axiom resurrected him and was captured into the Draconic Penitentiary. Wang Lei had nothing like that. I could see it clearly, you captured him directly. The System said, Thats right. Thats why I said it was my birthday present from Axiom Daddy. I suppose it would be gone after today, so dont talk to me, I want to farm experience points. Crap, Fang Ning was speechless, I dont believe that. It must be some unknown reason. Wang Lei and Lei Tian should have something similar that a situation like this might transpire. Could it be that the real Wang Lei had already died, and this Wang Lei was formed by Demonic Energy? Fang Ning brainstormed, but the System ignored him and immediately went to farm monsters. Unfortunately, until the dawn of the second day, the System no longer encountered good things like this. The System rules had not changed. If spirits were captured into the System Prison, they would not give experience points, not both. The System returned to the farmhouse and continued its cultivation. In the morning of the second day, the sun had spilled all over the farmhouses courtyard. The Boston ivy had bloomed all over the courtyard, bringing with them the taste of summer. Fang Ning was still snoozing in bed when the rapping of a Chinese temple block woke him up. Sir, since when did you open up a temple? Why are you striking it so early in the morning and waking me up? You got two things wrong. One, I didnt open a temple; two, its not early in the morning, its ten oclock. I noticed youre getting lazy again. Did you forget to work overtime again now that I stop making sure that you do? The hollow sound of the temple block was still ongoing, which forced Fang Ning to wake up really quickly. He told the System, Go take a look. What for? Its not affecting me, the System said. Fang Ning said, It wouldnt affect you, but it would affect me. Please help me block out the sound. The System said loudly, Why should I? Someones waking you up for me. The sound of the temple block can reach the deepest depth of your heart, it would be a really good alarm clock. Fang Ning almost vomited blood. Damn, Sir System is such a sly thing. He said helplessly, Im awake now. I want to work, so ask the temple block guy to go away, its affecting my work efficiency. As he finished, the sound of the temple block disappeared from the System Space. Fang Ning was speechless. Thats right, the System was pragmatic, it wouldnt chase the source of the sound away, it would continue using the sound tomorrow. Fang Ning had no choice other than his ultimate weapon. A hundred thousand experience points, let me use my body for two hours. I have to see whos knocking that thing at our doorstep. You couldve said earlier. Look at you, youre too kind. System Notification: [The System paused its control of the Host.] Fang Ning resumed control of his body and stormed out of his bedroom, searching for the noisemaker. He wanted to see which person it was who dared disturb his beauty sleep! Soon, he found the source of the sound. The source was in front of the farmhouse estates entrance, which was about one kilometer away from the bedroom. That showed the noisemakers technique. A middle-aged man dressed in a black robe was floating in the air in a seated position, his eyes were closed, and he was knocking on a golden temple block. Fang Ning observed the man. There was an indescribable quality about the man that Fang Ning had never seen on other people. Fang Ning stood quietly without interrupting him. Soon, the sound of the temple block came to a halt. The middle-aged man opened his eyes and sized Fang Ning up. He smiled and asked, Almsgiver Fang, are you doing well? Fang Ning nodded. Thank you for your greetiC wait, what did you call me? Fang Ning was shocked. Fortunately, the System controlled his facial expression so he did not look aghast. There had never been anyone who managed to find out his true identity. The closest person to him was Anderson, but even they did not know his true identity. Heh. The man smiled again. Vigilante A, actual surname Fang. Thirty years old. He was awarded a heavenly gift one day and soared to the skies as a dragon. No one else knew this, but it doesnt escape Zhi Nans gaze. Fang Ning shrunk back into the System Space and told the System, Its bad, this is bad. The cats out of the bag, someone found us out The System said nonchalantly, Let it be then, what are you afraid of? You think youd never spilled the beans before? Everyone was just afraid of me, thats why they didnt call us out. Hearing that, Fang Ning calmed down. After the night before, he had already determined that the System would never run away, so he had nothing to worry about. He had already become strong. Even regular people of high positions would have a substitute, so what did it matter how many fake identities he had? Fang Ning asked coolly, Oh, you are Zhi Nan Hey, so you are the famous Demon Lord Zhi Nan? I heard he has nine avatars of wisdom, so which one are you? Heh, the middle-aged man smiled yet again, all of us are Zhi Nan, but none of us are Zhi Nan. Fang Nings head ached trying to understand that. You motherf**ker, I hate it when these dudes go cryptic. Video games are easier to understand He said to the System, This dude is your Axiom Daddys real birthday gift! Nab him and youll probably get seven to eight billion experience points No. Fang Ning was shocked and immediately checked the System Map. Curiously, he could not even see the man on the System Map. After being worshiped in Qi City, he could not see even a yellow dot on the map. Whats happening? He was not on the map! This question should be answered by you, said the System loudly. Fang Ning ignored the idiot and engaged Demon Lord Zhi Nan again. Your demonic highness arrival had dulled the brilliance of my residence This area is filled with righteousness and morality, no evil could penetrate its defenses. It is not suitable for evil to drop in and visit. I dont want to violate the precept of harming others today, so I shall let you go. Fang Ning said in his most righteous voice. Heh, Zhi Nan shook his head and formed an anjali mudra. My visit on this fine day was to lead you to nirvana, Almsgiver Fang. I have three scriptures that I wish to share with you. What theC Three imaginary crows flew past Fang Nings head. Share my foot. I have yet to marry, I dont wanna be a monk. Fang Ning shook his head. I have my own path of cultivation that clears my path to the heavens. You can keep your scriptures for your own perusal. My scriptures can make even the plainest people become a dragon, they can alleviate the world of worry and relieve living beings from suffering. Dont you want to have a look? The black-robed man said with confidence. Nope. Fang Ning shook his head immediately. Uh? A tiny hint of surprise colored Zhi Nans face. His smiles returned, Allow me to say it in a different way. After reading these three scriptures, you will no longer need to eat or sleep. Your lifespan will extend limitlessly, it will be like a paradise on Earth. Fang Ning expressed his confusion. Are you trying to con me? If its so beneficial, why would there be so many ways to cultivate in the Upper Realm? Everyone would just follow yours. Heh, Another smile. A mandarin orange is called a mandarin orange in Huainan, and it became a bitter-orange in Huaibei 1 ; The Upper Realm recognizes only power, but here, its much more fun. The three scriptures should be able to gain traction in this realm, and you are the perfect candidate to be its successor. Fang Ning was intrigued and said, Let me have a look at them. Zhi Nan did not answer, but he pushed the golden temple block lightly toward Fang Nings direction and hovered away. Strike the temple block ten thousand times, and you will see. Bastard Fang Ning grabbed the golden temple block and stared at the mans silhouette helplessly. Why cant we farm this idiot? Fang Ning asked, unwilling to give up. Like I said, you answer it. Fang Ning was heading back with the temple block and met up with Zheng Dao, who was checking up on the formations. Following his instinct, Fang Ning asked, Butler Zheng, did you hear any strikings of a temple block just now? Zheng Dao answered in puzzlement, No, I didnt. Venerable One, isnt that a temple block you are holding? Could it be that a Bodhisattva gave it to you? Close enough. Alright, go get yourself busy. Things are getting busier now, so if you cant handle it all by yourself, just hire a few assistants, paying from the budget you have. Fang Ning instructed after giving it a thought. Thank you for your advice. Zheng Dao left. Fang Ning returned to his bedroom and continued returning to the System Space with the golden temple block. Ten thousand times, my arms will be crippled. A thought came upon Fang Ning. Sir System, two hours are not up yet, has it? Nope, its only been twenty minutes, you can still use the body. The System said fairly. Help me with striking the temple block. Can you get ten thousand strikes in within an hour and forty minutes? Sure, easily, said the System. The temple block began making hollow knocking sounds. Wait a second, strike it at the smithy. Fang Ning said while pressing his hand against his head. The middle-aged man appeared in a park in a southern city after leaving Vigilante As estate. Flowers bloomed in the area, and a river coursed through the land spilled with bamboo plants. It was an ideal place for sightseeing, but few people were around at the moment. Even if there were some occasional visitors, they were senior citizens with gazes of nostalgia. Heh, all humans suffer because of their physical bodies He smiled, shaking his head, and strolled to the side of an old man. He said, Old sir, I have three scriptures that can get you out of your hardship, would you care to have a listen? The old mans eyes glazed as he nodded. Zhi Nan held his smile as he began uttered the words on the scripture. As he did so, he looked toward the north. Heh, Almsgiver Fang, when you have struck the temple block enough times for the scriptures to appear in front of you, you would not be able to pull away from it Chapter 344 - Who Should I Send? Ten minutes after Zhi Nan had left, a certain someone who was trying to sleep was woken by system notifications. System Notification: [The System struck the Inner Demon Temple Block ten thousand times. Discovered a secret location Paradise Realm. The System discovered 3 scriptures: Scripture of Great Wisdom, Scripture of Great Ordeal, Scripture of Overcoming Misfortune. The System opted not to learn them.] Fang Ning was sprawled on his bed and was lazy to get up, so he turned his head and asked, What kind of instance dungeon is this Paradise Realm? The System said in surprise, Oh, Billionaire Host, since when did you learn to divine? You guessed it. Youre right, this Paradise Realm is like the instance dungeons you play in your games. Fang Ning was curious and immediately got up. Where is that instance dungeon? I opened the door to the realm in the Draconic Penitentiary. Fang Ning entered the Draconic Penitentiary and instantly saw a golden arch in the middle of the square. The golden arch emanated an allure that was almost irresistible. It was as if as soon as one steps in, they would gain everything and lose all of their misery. Fang Ning perused it for a little and words slowly appeared on the arch. On both sides of it, the words were, The suffering of birth, aging, sickness, and death will soon depart; The misery of love, hate, disgust, and fear will soon expire. On the top of the arch, it said, Paradise for all. What a pompous tone, Fang Ning stilled his mind and did not dare to step in. He asked the System, What exactly is in it? Youre acting dumb again I said its like the instance dungeon in your games, didnt I? The System said resentfully. Fang Nings face went from being startled, to realization, to being stunned. F*ck me, this Demon Lord Zhi Nan is like the end-game boss. Hes so different from all the minor bosses who only knew how to charge blindly without thinking it through. The difficulty level is, like, several levels higher. Hes got his ideals, goals, resources, as well as a determination to be a quadruple-threat among demons in this new era. Fang Ning had already guessed a general information from what he could see and was impressed. He was ruthless and imposing, he would inspire fear to anyone who saw him. He definitely deserved his appellation of Zhi Nans might surpasses the heavens and Dharma. No wonder this dude would go into deviatory psychosis. If I guessed correctly, he would probably make something huge. I just dont know how it is in there, Fang Ning ruminated for a bit and decided to send a person in to test the water. Wait, no, send a spirit to test the water. I could tell just by seeing it that it only allows spirits in. Otherwise, Sir System wouldnt have opened it in the System Space. Who should I send? Fang Ning pondered. On a cultivation field in the Truth Departments headquarters. Qiao Zijiang arranged the twelve zodiac-demons into a circle and communicated with them one by one from the center so she could examine their progress in cultivation. Old Bai, how was your cultivation progress? A white, fluffy cloud shook a little and said in a low, muffled voice, Im already a Basin-level. Mm, thats good. Old Bai, youre the hardworking one. Qiao Zijiang nodded and turned around, Long Fan, what about you? Long Fan sneezed. He was wondering if someone was thinking of him when Qiao Zijiang turned to him. He said, Thanks to the two Venerable Ones, Im almost at Pond-level. Not bad, Long Fan is also hardworking, Qiao Zijiang was pleased. If any one of her summons could breakthrough to Pond-level, her strength would also increase. Long Fan was slightly smug after he was praised. He shot a glance to his green neighbor who looked enervated, dragon-like, but mostly snaky. He said in a feign unconcerned voice, Even though I only had the power of a snake demon, Ive had good opportunities, and Im hardworking. Some dude, however, kept saying he was a dragon but couldnt even attain a Bucket-level. Im guessing it wasnt even at my level yet. The green snake-like creature did not even lift its head. It scoffed as if it was lazy to defend itself. Long Fan was annoyed and continued, Ive spoken to the Venerable White Dragon. He said that a certain Dragon Carp appeared in his house. I heard it was someone from the Dragon Clans leaders residence. I think it would be very familiar with dragons, should I ask them to identify you? The green snake heard it and squirmed a little, but it managed to keep its mouth shut. In a park south of the city, a man in his final years sat with his eyes closed on the ledge of a secluded flower bed as he leaned against the bush. Time passed as a cleaning lady walked past the old man several times. Finally, she approached him and tried to wake him up. Sir, sir. Wake up. Go home and sleep, youll catch a cold out here. The lady called for him but felt weird. The old mans face was smiling, but it was still and unmoving. Not moving? The cleaning lady thought of something and took two steps back in shock. It was then that she realized something really strange. The old mans chest did not rise and fall like that of a breathing person She immediately dialed the number to the local Special Affairs Department. Two agents arrived hastily. Upon inspection, they knew the old man had passed away for a long time, but there were no visible injuries. One of them took a few photos and attempted to check the old mans body. However, as soon as he touched the old mans collar, a flash of golden light flickered before the old man turned into nothingness Emergency report, a mysterious death appeared in Su City. Cause of death, unknown. The deceased was reported to have displayed an odd smile The local library was bustling with people who pored over books of all sorts on this weekend. Books in the geography section were especially popular as people leafed through them with interest. A middle-aged man with black robe strolled in and attracted some attention to himself. Soon, however, the attention was dispersed. The man smiled slightly and chose a seat at random. He did not even move his head around, but books flew out of their shelves and fell in front of him. Within minutes, he would have finished reading the books and the book returned to its place on the shelf. People stared at this display of power, but they were not surprised or stunned, they were only staring with jealousy. Hes another one of those Cultivators. Some adolescent schoolkids were no longer paying attention to their books, instead gawking at him with their eyes peeled. Wouldnt it be nice if we could learn to do that? We would become study machines just like that. I dont even need to be able to finish a book within minutes, Ill be satisfied if I can finish one book in a few days. Its easy to say. You can either sign your life away to government service, or you can spend a bomb to enter a private school. I think tuition fees are about three hundred grand per year, and they have really high expectations. Thats right. My dad cant afford it, but he doesnt want me to serve the government in that way. I wanna go though. Now that the Dragon God is here, I hear we could retire after just a few years, and we can even enter into prestigious universities. Its a shame that the situation is not ideal. My dad told me he would only allow me to enter the system after next year. Someone whined. Ill let you in on a secret. A bespectacled boy boasted, My uncle who is the secretary of the mayor said that they would announce a new cultivation method focusing on the body soon, and its compatible with the Basic Cultivation of the Spirit. Arent minors banned from learning the Basic Cultivation of the Spirit? Someone said in surprise. Yes, but this new cultivation method can be learned since young to build a good foundation. If you can pass the unified exam after that, you would be able to learn Basic Cultivation of the Spirit without being an adult. Once we mastered that, we would be able to play Battle of the Beasts. The legendary Lei Tian is my role model in the game. I hear his annual salary playing the game is two hundred million! The bespectacled boy exclaimed. His boasting of the secret information had garnered him the attention of a group of people which included more than a few girls and young ladies. That attention had him pumped. His fellow student agreed. Wang Jing is right. I tried learning the Basic Cultivation of the Spirit discreetly before. My head felt like it was splitting, and I couldnt continue no matter how hard I tried. When my mum found out, she gave me a good beating. I think if I can learn this new cultivation method, I would be able to finish learning the Basic Cultivation of the Spirit, and then Ill qualify to play that game. I tried learning it as well, same thing, but my mum didnt beat me up, she beat my dad up for some reason, echoed another student. Why else could that be? Shes complaining that your dad doesnt earn enough, said a girl sharply. In that instant, chatter about the methods of cultivation livened up the quiet library. It was easy to see why. After watching all the face-slapping on the internet, the only thing the kids could gain access to was the Basic Cultivation of the Spirit. Just like the American children who played with their fathers guns in secret, these children tried to learn to cultivate surreptitiously. If the Truth Department had the confidence to popularize the new cultivation method, they would have done plenty of testing for safety. The Basic Cultivation of the Spirit was weakened and had undergone amendments to minimize the possibility of injury. Otherwise, trying to learn it by force would result not only in headaches and the feeling of head splitting. The middle-aged man heard the commotion and set down the book The Principles of Compiling. He cast his gaze upon the children. He smiled. All lives have their worries. Only the Paradise Realm could end all suffering. In this world, I have a chance to achieve Nirvana After a moment of deliberation, a piece of paper appeared in his palm, which he tucked away in a book he had just finished. Soon after, all the books returned to their respective shelves one by one as he sauntered out of the public library. Behind him, people stared enviously. Zhi Nan disappeared from the southern city of China. Moments later, he appeared in the Cloud Fog City to the north. On a hill behind the school, a group of students pooled together as they chanted quietly, looking down at something. Zhi Nan appeared behind the crowd. A minor demon who only knew how to manipulate fear is not worth worshipping like this. He said softly. A cell phone flew away from everyone and fell into his palm. Give it back, how could you steal my phone from me? A fine-looking girl yelled as she lifted her head. Heh, you, favored by the Heavenly Axiom, shouldnt learn a low-ranking method like this. I have three scriptures of the highest rank. Interested? Zhi Nan smiled. Not know who the newcomer was, everyone just stared at each other silently. Who are you? Saki Yamanashi asked tentatively. I am Zhi Nan, one of the ten Demon Lords in the Upper Realm. Even the demon you were worshiping just now have to bow to me. As he finished, they saw the phone confiscated by the man hovered in front of them. On the phone screen, the photo of the green snake head to which they were just praying had transformed. The fog around it cleared up, and it was bowing. Seeing the strange event had left them stunned. Saki Yamanashi was in a state of surprised, overjoyed, and confusion. She asked, Im only a normal student, can I really learn the scriptures? Will I be able to fly together with the Azure Dragon himself after I learned it? Dont look down on yourself. A seed could grow into the World Tree, a single blade of grass could spread through mountains and rivers. Youve been chosen by the Heavenly Axiom, so you might even surpass the Azure Dragon in the future. Zhi Nan guaranteed. Chapter 345 - Play Real-Life PUBG With Me The System Space, in the Draconic Penitentiary. Fang Ning had already figured out who to send inside. At this point in time, who else but Brother Long Fan was unafraid of death? As for the sinful souls in the penitentiary, he could not believe in them. If they failed, the fish would all swim back into the ocean. Looking at the sparkling golden arch, he thought to himself, Little Brother, who will go to hell if not you? Besides, you wont die anyway, so dont worry. Big Brother has already prepared a number of Dragon Clan Honey-flavoured Pills, Dragon Clan Salted Pills and Dragon Clan Vinegar Pills for you to ensure that you wont go hungry. Having decided a suitable candidate, Fang Ning contacted Long Fan through the Internet. As expected, the moment Big Brother called, Long Fan readily agreed, as if showing off to someone. However, Fang Ning did not listen very attentively. After this matter was settled, Fang Ning pondered and said to the System, Sir, its time to clean up your family properties again The System immediately warned, What do you mean clean up? My money is mine. Your money will also eventually become mine. Fang Ning vomited blood. This idiot accidentally revealed a secret. So it had long since considered his belongings as its own. He instantly rebuked, Can you have a little sense of crisis? Havent you heard the saying life springs from sorrow and calamity; death comes from ease and pleasure? The Lord of the Upper Realm has come to block our door. I need to know the enemy before Im able to fight them. The System finally became obedient, What do you want to know then? That useless book isnt here. If it were, you could have just asked it to show you directly. Fang Ning said, Strength level, experience number, main abilities, his skills So you werent planning on asking how much money I have You should have said that sooner, Ill give everything to you. Before Fang Ning had even finished speaking, the System had tossed a USB flash drive to him. Fang Ning hurriedly caught it and wondered, Why are you giving me this? Everything you want is in there. System Notification: [Your network has been disconnected.] After a moment of reflection, Fang Ning immediately understood, That was easy. Alright, Ill take a look first. He had been worried that the System would throw him a thick book. He was used to reading things on the computer. Taking the USB drive, Fang Ning went back to the System Cyber Cafe and plugged it into a computer. Then, he found the relevant documents and started to peruse. Name: System. Age: 1-year-old. Strength: Peak of Lake-level. Current experience points: 2,580,000,000 points. Abilities: Legendary Level Dragonization Ability, Legendary Level Morality Technique, Legendary Level True Bodhi Tactics, Master Level Heavensward Sword Technique, Master Level Dragon Fist Skills: Master Level Culinary, Master Level Carpentry, Master Level Crafting, Master Level Healing, Beginner Level Alchemy After browsing, Fang Ning felt slightly apprehensive, Sigh, we used to be just fine. However, theres suddenly a V10 player here. We V5 players are suddenly inadequate now (TN: V10 and V5 here are gaming terms. V stands for VIP, and the following number is the tier, meaning a V5 player is only a tier 5 VIP, while a V10 player is tier 10. Your tier is higher depending on how much you pay, where the more you pay, the higher the tier, as well as the better pay-to-win perks you get.) There are still many 0rmb players. What are you afraid of? (TN: Again, 0rmb is a gaming term, which stands for 0 renminbi. They are used to refer to free-to-play players who dont top up money to play the game.) Could you have a little more ambition? If you wanna stare, of course you have to stare at the strongest VIP. Fang Ning said earnestly. So how are you planning to get to V10? Im telling you now, I dont have any experience points to spare. How about you ask that precious game book of yours to borrow you some? The System had no worries at all. Fang Ning was speechless, My beloved has only worked for a few days. You should stop remembering just that one part of it. Let me think, what other instance dungeons are good for farming. The System kept quiet. As long as Fang Ning was seriously working, it never disturbed him. After a while, Fang Ning was struck by inspiration. He said to the System, That Paradise Realm is a giant instance dungeon right? After Long Fan finishes checking it out, well go in and farm there. The System said, No. Fang Ning was shocked, Why? The System said, Of course, its because thats the Lords nest. Besides, flesh bodies cant enter. How about you make that precious game book go in instead? It shouldnt have a problem with it. Its been staying well in my System Space. Fang Ning hesitated, Well wait until after Long Fan finishes investigating. Hand the body over to me first, Ill go receive him. Oh, right, you need to place the exit outside. Although Long Fan is currently a soul, we cant let him be captured into the penitentiary. The System said, Thats easy. The entrance to the Paradise Realm will appear as long as I hit the temple block. Ill just hit it another ten thousand times. Goddamn, that Zhi Nan really knows how to play. thought Fang Ning. Of course, he did not know that for a regular Powerhouse, hitting the block once would send their soul directly into the Paradise Realm, where they would abandon themselves to pleasures and be unable to leave. Sooner or later, their bodies will give up. Where would they find the thought of opening the entrance? Only Sir System, who was immune to any poison or temptation and had no human emotion would be unable to have any emotional resonation with the temple block. This allowed it to barely elude the others trap. If Fang Ning were to hit the temple block ten thousand times, a big problem might occur Of course, if the System were not around, he still might have been able to hit it ten thousand times, but it would be impossible now. The System very quickly hit out a golden arch in the courtyard. Fang Ning looked at the door to the Draconic Penitentiary, then at this door. There were generally no differences between the two. He then understood why the Great Demon Saint, or Lord of the Demons, was called as such. There was no doubt that its ability could be revealed from this detail. Its domain could actually be opened at any point of the world for people to enter and leave at will. People with such power were few and far in between. Before long, he saw Long Fan flying down from the air. The two met in the villa courtyard. Looking carefully, Fang Ning saw that it was not alone. It was carrying a basket of flowers, where a green snake was lying inside. The green snake had a listless expression, but it carried a familiar presence, which surprised Fang Ning. After seeing Vigilante A, the green snake slowly came to its senses and lifted its head. It looked at him curiously, as if sensing something. Long Fan hurriedly introduced, Venerable One, this is the Qiao Zijiangs zodiac-demon Soul Dragon I mentioned before. I dont know if this is true, but I heard youve recently granted asylum to a Dragon Carp from the Upper Realms Dragon Clan. I would like to ask it to give an appraisal. Fang Ning was surprised. He remembered this. It had mentioned this before, and the Dragon Carp had also said some relevant information. If he guessed right, this was a wisp of the Third Son of the Dragon Clans spiritual sense in the Lower Realm. There was a large difference with the Third Son itself, but the difference was not that huge. Previously, Fang Ning had been worried that he would end up meeting a real one. However, looking at its face now, he immediately became assured. Even if it really was the real thing, what could he do? It had the strength of a mere Bucket-level. The fact that it could survive until now was already commendable. How could it pose any trouble for Vigilante A? Dont mention door, there wouldnt even be windows! However, since Fang Ning was a reasonable person and he had been using the brand of the Dragon Clan all along, now that the true lord has arrived, he would have to give him some brand usage fees. After thinking, he took out two Dragon Clan Honey-flavoured Pills. The green snakes eyes lit up, but it still did not say anything. Fang Ning shook his head, Unfortunately, I sent the Dragon Carp to an arcane realm to preside over work. It will not be able to return in the near future. However, its not a big deal. Let this brother stay here for a few days, and in a few days when the arcane realm train starts to run, well go together. He continued, I see this brother seems rather down. Its soul might be heavily injured. Since it came here with you, I cannot ignore it. Ill give you these two Dragon Clan Honey-flavoured Pills for you two to for healing. Hearing this, Long Fang hurriedly glared at the green snake, Hurry and thank the Venerable One. I was too soft-hearted and brought you here. Otherwise, how would you be able to receive such great things? At this moment, the green snake did not even look at Long Fan, and only said to Fang Ning, Although I cannot sense what True Dragon is possessing Your Excellency, Your Excellencys true dragon aura is very authentic. Looks like this old dragon had hidden its spiritual sense while descending. I never thought that there were still places that we True Dragons have not explored in the Upper Realm. Its a shame that we might not have the chance to explore them in the future either. Since we are kin, I will bite the bullet and accept Seniors kindness. Of course, this offer will surely be repaid in kind later. After speaking, it opened its mouth. The two pills on Fang Nings palm flew up and entered its mouth. It gulped down the pills, and a strange expression appeared on its dragon and snake-like face. Before long, Long Fan was surprised to see this green snakes body gradually change in shape. Dragon horns, dragon claws, and dragon scales all grew out, until it finally looked like a miniature green dragon! You, you, youre really a dragon? No wonder that little lady Qiao Zijiang was so courteous to you but was always yelling at me. She definitely is a racist! Long Fang said, both surprised and angry. The miniature green dragon looked contemptuously at Long Fan, and said to Fang Ning. Um, Senior, do you have any more of that Dragon Clan Honey-flavoured Pill? Give me another two, and Ill return the favor with treasures later. Although my treasures were lost when I descended, they still have True Dragon aura on them. I can sense where they are, so I can retrieve them when my power is restored. Fang Ning laughed, Dont mention it. I have other flavors available too. Right, Ill have to trouble brother Long Fan more too, so Ill just give you an entire bottle. The System was dissatisfied, Youre being too generous with my things again Fang Ning retorted, If youre stingy with the pills, you wont be able to catch the dragon After speaking, he spread out seven to eight small bottles in the air. The miniature green dragons eyes brightened at the sight, and with a swoop, all the bottles of them disappeared into an unknown location, leaving only the stunned Long Fan. Hey, hey, Mr. Upper Realm True Dragon, arent you being a little too shameless? Most of those pills were given to me by Big Brother, so why did you snatch them so quickly? Hurry up and give me 90%! Long Fan thundered. The miniature green dragon ignored him and just went back to sleep in the basket. Long Fan immediately felt wronged, Venerable One, look at it. How is that a noble True Dragon? I suspect its just a counterfeit. A True Dragon should be like the Venerable One, chivalrous, virtuous, generous, and selfless. Fang Ning wanted to tell Long Fan that how it was acting was how True Dragons really acted. The Dragon Carp complained about this a lot. The miniature green dragon thought in disdain, Virtuous, generous, and selfless. What were those? If only the Dragon Carp was here. I remember it collected many treasures. I could have used a few of those to pay the bill. That wont do either. It probably could not bring them down. No matter if it were itself or the boss, they would have been taken away Little Brothers should be appeased. Fang Ning took two pills from his own snack pills and gave them to Long Fan as compensation. As for the pills that were taken away by the miniature green dragon, Fang Ning only chuckled. The System would definitely keep an account. Long Fan was immediately grateful. After listening to Fang Nings instructions, it decisively plunged into the golden arch in the courtyard without a shred of hesitation The miniature green dragon quickly opened its mouth to stop it, You cant enter that Ay, that stupid snake. It ran too fast. Fang Ning was immediately surprised, and he asked, Why cant it go in? The miniature green dragon was still very courteous towards Fang Ning. Since it had accepted his meal and even confirmed that he was a dragon It said, I remember that door should be that Buddhist monk Zhi Nans. Ive cleaned up a lot of its mess before. Once the soul enters that place, it abandons itself to pleasure and be unwilling to leave. Once they plunge themselves into endless enjoyment, theyll become useless Fang Ning was shocked. He had thought that it was just a virtual game inside with tons of fun things to do. He just did not expect the temptation to be so strong that it would cause a person to be unwilling to leave. He pondered. The craziest he went when he was playing games was staying up all night. He wanted to go to class the next day, but he just could not get up. He became worried, What should we do then? Well have to see that stupid snakes concentration. If he were to become addicted, itll be a big problem. Whatever, I wont enter that place anyway. The miniature green dragon shook its head. Can Qiao Zijiang summon it back? No. If Long Fan wants to come out, there are only two ways. The first is to die inside there and have Qiao Zijiang resurrect it outside, but there is no death inside that place. The second way is for it to willingly leave, but the Paradise Realm repels all external forceful summons. the miniature green dragon explained. Fang Ning nodded. As expected from a descended spiritual sense from a True Dragon from the Upper Realm. It immediately exposed the Demon Lords trump card. He looked anxiously at the golden arch, and the miniature green dragon also stared at the arch at the same time. Looks like it still cared about its colleague. Time ticked by, and eventually, half an hour had passed. The miniature green dragon shook its head, This isnt good. From what I remember, if one cant use their perseverance to get out in the beginning, basically no one would be able to come out voluntarily later. Fang Ning immediately regretted. Long Fan was unafraid of death, and it had the skill Thousand Mile Assistance. He had long been used to using it as a scout, but he had not expected that it would end up trapped inside this time. If this really was hopeless, then it would be hard for him to come to terms with his decision. After all, Long Fan was one of the few creatures that had common topics to talk about with him The miniature green dragon shook its head. It never thought that that stupid snake would actually be able to make friends with a Senior True Dragon. It had never spared it a glance before either. Fang Ning paced back and forth in the courtyard, extremely distressed. Meanwhile, the miniature green dragon had already fallen asleep Well, to be able to let the True Dragon worried for even three seconds, Long Fan would be proud. After two hours, a black snake suddenly emerged from the golden arch in the courtyard! What happened? Fang Ning was overjoyed at the sight, but he was also extremely confused. Damn it, theyre all a bunch of sore losers! We agreed together to play some real life PUBG since no one could die anyway. Ive only killed twenty people, but they all cant stand it. Their minds are too weak. (TN: Լ is an online multiplayer battle royale game called PlayerUnknowns Battlegrounds (PUBG), but it also literally means eat chicken. At the end of the game, the winner will receive a message saying Winner Winner Chicken Dinner.) Long Fan complained the moment it came out. Chapter 346 - Why Haven’t You Entered Yet? Fang Ning let Long Fan eat a pill to calm down. After eating the pill, Long Dan felt its mood quickly stabilize, and immediately started gushing out what he had seen and heard. After listening, Fang Ning completely understood. I see, its not that the Paradise Realm is inadequate, but its just that Brother Long Fan is not accustomed to the place He sighed deeply. From what Long Fan said, it really was was like a paradise in there. It was a place where all your dreams came true, where you could eat, drink, and be merry. There was everything there. However, although it was very exciting at first, it became bored before long. Why? Because the entertainment and the habits of the people inside were very different from the people of Earth. There were no online games to play, and no online novels to read. It was exactly like the Upper Realm. Long Fan was someone who had common topics with Fang Ning. How could anyone expect it to be able to survive in that kind of life? It was impossible. He definitely had to think of a way to play himself. Time flowed differently inside. Although only two hours had passed outside, Long Fan had already been inside for several months. Under his boredom, he came out with a model for real-life PUBG. It was immediately praised after it was introduced. A perfectly good Paradise Realm had turned into a Chicken-Eating Battleground. Unfortunately, it did not last long. He very quickly was unable to beat those strong demons. After all, they were all veterans in battle. Thus, Long Fan secretly used a godlike hack and killed twenty others on the plane itself. Naturally, that caused everyones anger. Fang Ning was very thankful for this. Fortunately, Long Fan was also an internet-addicted youth However, the System was very dissatisfied, Stop wasting time. Quickly call that useless book back and throw it inside. Youll be able to hit a bunch of menacing guys head-on Fang Ning expressed his admiration for Sir Systems point of focus Then, he said somewhat suspiciously, You can call it too, so why are you ordering me instead? I cant control you. If it actually listened to me, would I still need you? Hehe, Fang Ning was very satisfied with this answer. He knew the proper way to act and immediately contacted the beloved game book remotely. Before long, a glittering golden book flew through the sky. Long Fan became speechless at the sight. It was his first time seeing the beloved game book. Fang Ning hugged the game book and whispered a few times. The game book flipped its pages in promise and flew right towards the golden arch without looking back. Afterward, a System Notification appeared: [Advanced-level Game Book has killed Blood Butcher, obtained 30,000 experience points.] [Blood Butcher revived and was killed again, obtained 3,000 experience points.] [Blood Butcher revived again and was killed again, obtained 1,000 experience points.] [The above looped] [Blood Butcher broke down Blood Butcher has left Paradise Realm.] [Advanced-level Game Book has killed Thousand Face Demon, obtained 10,000 experience points.] [The above looped] [Thousand Face Demon broke down Thousand Face Demon has left Paradise Realm.] The System was both envious and jealous. It complained to Fang Ning, Its your fault for holding me back, otherwise I have also gone in and farmed. That stupid book is less than a thousandth of my strength, but its like a fish in water now. It proves the people inside there are all stupid. Fang Ning was speechless, Dont blame me for no reason. I didnt hold you back at all, if you want to go in, then just go in The System said argumentatively, Ive already told you, only those in a soul state can enter. If your soul were strong enough, I would be able to attach to your soul and enter, but since youre so weak now, I can only attach to your body. Fang Ning disagreed at first, but then he felt a chill. He said loudly, You bastard, you want to seize my soul as well? What freedom will I have in the future then? The System did not expect to expose itself, and instantly looked around and said, Who said I wanted to seize your soul? I only meant for you to help me a little. With our year-long friendship, would you really not help me just a little? You should pay close attention to cultivation abilities and work overtime. Dont just laze around all day now that you cant play. This V10 just gave us a free instance dungeon, so we cant just waste it. Who knows when itll close Fang Ning felt lazy to work overtime just by hearing that, so he rolled his eyes and said with a solemn face, I have a feeling, that Zhi Nan with his vast wisdom, must be fishing now! Daddy Axiom is watching from outside and he cant do anything to us, so hes waiting for us to come to him! Hss! The System gasped, immediately surprised, Youre absolutely right, Richman Host. Right, we cant go in. Well just let the stupid book farm inside there. If it disappears, Ill just make another one. Fang Ning vomited blood again. He instantly said, How could that be? How many experience points did it consume to have grown this much? If it disappears, we have to find a way to look for it. How can we just simply make a new one? That was what Fang Ning said, but he was not worried that his beloved game book would disappear. In his opinion, that intellectual Great Demon Saint had its own ideas. The realm should be high enough, so he did not have to play despicable tricks and deliberately cheat people. In Cloud Fog City, Zhi Nan was teaching Demonic Scriptures. He turned his eyes around a little, and whirlpools started to appear, showing scenes of what was happening in the Paradise Realm. He smiled. Fang Ning, Vigilante A, True Dragon Spiritual Sense, the Path of Heavenly Punishment, they circled back and forth, but in the end, they still ended up taking the bait. After all, it was easy to enter, but hard to leave. His mysterious smile attracted the curiosity of his newly accepted disciple, Saki Yamanashi. The little girl asked curiously, Master, what are you laughing at? Hehe, you might be able to see the person you want to meet so much soon Zhi Nan said while nodding. Is it Lord Azure Dragon? Saki Yamanashi said excitedly, Thats great. Right, Master, do you think Lord Azure Dragon is one person or two? Zhi Nan was slightly surprised. How could such an ordinary girl know about such a secretive matter? Afterward, he understood. As expected for a woman in this world. She paid special attention to the one she was interested in. Once upon a time, he also had such an experience Zhi Nan interrupted his own thoughts and smiled, The Azure Dragon is one person, but he is also two. He was one person in the past, but now he is two. However, he will be one again in the future. Hearing this, Saki Yamanashis little brain immediately became confused. Youll naturally understand after you finish cultivating the scripture. Now, continue practicing. Zhi Nan stopped explaining and merely said with a stern tone. Saki Yamanashi immediately lowered her head and started to diligently recite the scripture formula taught to her. Zhi Nan nodded his head. This Fusang Clan descendants demonic energy was bestowed upon by the Heavenly Axiom and was more superior compared to normal peoples. She should be able to start very quickly. However, compared to Fang Ning, it was still a far cry. When he hit the Inner Demon Temple Block ten thousand times, his soul was not lured by the Paradise Realms pleasures like other people. This proved that his mind was extremely strong. He first sent a spirit that was unafraid of death, then a sapient tool that was unafraid of death to explore. This proved that he was very meticulous. With these two points, it was not strange that the True Dragon spiritual sense would attach itself to him and give it a great creation. Moreover, he seemed to be just an ordinary person. On the surface, he seemed to be an extremely lazy person who did not seek progress, and had bad tastes and muddled along with no ambition. However, Zhi Nan could tell that he had an advantage incomparable to other people. And that was a heart to maintain world peace After a while, Zhi Nan, who was flooded with thoughts, was pleased to see that Saki Yamanashi was being surrounded by black gas. The two were currently in the mountains behind the school. There was lush vegetation and vigorous vitality here. It was much stronger than in the outside world. He could see at a glance that the must be a vitality spring nearby. At this moment, surges of vitality poured in from all directions in the city and rushed into Saki Yamanashis body. Afterward, gushes of demonic energy rushed out which looked like the essence of top-quality demonic energy. She had only trained for a few hours but she had already managed to cross the threshold. Furthermore, her cultivation speed was extremely quick. As expected, he did not choose the wrong person. This little lady really did have something special about her. For the Hydra Demon to take a liking to her, it did have some good eyes after all. After watching for a while, Zhi Nan quietly left. Fang Ning was the first, and Saki Yamanashi was the second. However, in order to complete his plan, it was still not enough. He needed much more to be able to ensure that the fruits of his labor would mature. When that time comes, he would formulate the law of the world Carrying this thought, he went to a mountain courtyard and walked another dozens of miles west to Chinas Truth Department Headquarter Base, which was guarded with strict security by many experts. However, he seemed to be unaware of this, and was relaxed and cool as if visiting his neighbors house. The Buddha is merciful, this child has a destiny with Buddha Zhi Nan clasped his palms together while standing outside the courtyard. He walked forward and said to Tian Zhu, who was on the verge of giving birth. My apologies, my humble house does not allow monks to enter, Tian Zhu glanced at him and said coldly, her voice full of disgust. If it were not for Brother Dragon God the last time, her child would not have survived. This time, it was another black-clad fake monk with long hair. The reason she had not attacked yet was only that of her child. This childs body contains Heavenly Demonic Energy. I have three scriptures here that can dispel it. Whether to look or not all depends on you, Almsgiver. Zhi Nan lightly laughed and put the three silky scrolls on the fence before floating away. Tian Zhu received a shock at his words. She looked at his retreating back, and then at the three extraordinary scrolls. She did not touch the three books. Who knew how many people fell into a trap because of their curiosity. It was not uncommon to see such things in the Upper Realm, and it was common to see them in the Lower Realm as well. After several hesitations, she made a phone call. One day passed, two days passed, the monk Zhi Nan frowned deeply while underground. One-tenth of the eighteen thousand demons in the Paradise Realm had already been beaten Why hasnt Vigilante A entered yet? That willfully reckless golden book was slightly odd. It was surprisingly stubborn. There was obviously a sapient tool with wisdom, but even though he had personally recited scriptures thrice, there was no change.. Such a thing had never happened before. After all, even if it was the True Dragons treasure, once it left the True Dragons hand, it would be converted after he chanted a few scriptures as long as it had a soul. Hehe, this is interesting, Zhi Nan laughed, No wonder that existence would finally choose to enter this place. The possibilities of this world do indeed far exceed that of the original world. Chapter 347 - Plan Before You Act, Step Back to be Safe Almsgiver Fang, a demon can achieve salvation as soon as it gives up evil. Why not give this sinful demon a chance to live? My Paradise Realm can guide people to be good. Why not let this demon convert to the paradise and be bound to it? In the future, it will definitely not be allowed to come out and do evil again. In a desert in northwest China, the winds howled and the low bushes smelled of ash. It was a scene of gloomy vitality. A cruel and merciless wolf demon coated in the stench of blood had just transformed into its human form. Its fur had not faded yet. Currently, it was hiding behind a middle-aged man wearing a black robe, staring coldly at Vigilante A, who was floating mid-air. After its transformation, it had become so hungry that it ate three innocent passers-by. Fang Nings morality died and came back to life. This was the third time today Every time Sir System wanted to kill an evildoer, this fella would jump in and take the demon away. This was basically palming things off him! He suppressed his temper and argued with the demonic monk, Demon Lord Zhi Nan, you are a Buddhist. Dont you think youre a little too shameless by thinking this demon can achieve salvation as soon as it gives up evil? This demon eats people for no reason and should be killed! Do you want to take this demon to Paradise? Fine! But let it eat this sword first! As he spoke, he issued a secret code. Sir System took control of a dragon-shaped sword energy and rushed at the wolf demon. Save me, Master! the wolf demon said in fear. Zhi Nan smiled lightly and pressed his thumb to his middle finger. A thick black gas flashed across, and the dragon-shaped sword energy died without a cause. Almsgiver Fang is being stubborn again. May the Buddha grant pardon for this ones sins, Ill take this wolf demon away. After finishing speaking, he tossed his black robe. The wolf demon behind him showed surprise on its face, but stopped abruptly. Then, its entire body faded to gray in the wind. Afterward, Zhi Nan disappeared as well My experience points the System wept in the cold wind. Fang Ning was both angry and speechless, Stop looking. Hes long gone. That demon really is cunning! None of those we met in the past dared to rob us of our kills! The System said seriously, This is all your fault. You only know how to play games and read novels all day, and never help me farm. Now that a V10 is here, we cant even beat him. Hes stealing our monsters every day. What do we do? I think were doomed this time Listening to this, Fang Ning felt slightly guilty. Sigh, that damn Zhi Nan. He really did have the demeanor of a Boss. He instantly hit his weak spot. It was not like hes angry with you, and hes not plotting anything. Its just that every time Vigilante A discovers a demon, hell suddenly appear and snatch it away first If this continued, how would Vigilante A progress? The demons from before should have also thought of this before. However, they could not stand in front of Vigilante A, and they also did not have the ability to move out of thin air. Vigilante A had high mobility, so it was impossible for them to steal his kill. However, although this Zhi Nans strength was suppressed by the Heavenly Axiom on the same level as the System, he had many tactics which allowed him to easily achieve what he wanted. As expected of a Big Boss. The key was to steal peoples kills. He was obviously a Demon Lord, but he wantonly distorted Buddhist principles and talked rubbish to him with evil intentions to deliberately make him angry. If this could be tolerated, what could be called intolerable! It was like stealing a Boss in a game and then mocking you for not being smart enough. How could anyone bear it? Fang Ning finally felt a great deal of pressure. This Zhi Nan was the first, but there would definitely be more in the future. Sir Systems traditional way of obtaining experience needed to evolve. Did you really think Master Fang would be unable to do anything? A cold light flashed across Fang Nings eyes. He was genuinely angry! He coldly said to the System, Lets go home and do our homework! Well duke it out with him, we wont necessarily lose! The System was satisfied with his, Mr. Richman Host, you can do it. I believe in you! Thus, Vigilante A flew back to his home in the cold northern wind. His figure was projected to the ground under the setting sun and pulled a long shadow, looking particularly bleak. After he left, several Greater Rats emerged from the desert, exchanged looked, and drilled back underground. Before long, several high-level officials in a meeting in the underground Greater Rat City, in a certain Control Center were informed of this news. Sitting there was the Elder Ancestor Bai Yunsheng, General Nie Yuan, the Information Central Group Leader Bai Shixin, the Military Affairs Minister Bai Shifu, and others. After receiving this piece of news, everyone else except Bai Shixin, whose face was calm, broke out in chuckles, looking particularly happy. That Vigilante A has caused us no small amount of trouble. Now he has finally hit a wall. The Elder Ancestor was wise and foreseen this long ago. With that Demon Lord Zhi Nan around now, Vigilante As Path of Heavenly Punishment has been blocked. Itll definitely disappear in the future. Nie Yuan flattered. The Elder Ancestor chuckled lightly but did not seem particularly pleased. Perhaps in his eyes now, Vigilante A was just a weak buffoon, and was no longer worthy to be compared with him. Bai Shixin remained silent, as if that person was completely unrelated to him. However, Nie Yuan did not let him go. He pointed out, I heard the General used to have a lot of enmity with Vigilante A. Now that youve heard of this news, you should be happy instead. Why are you so indifferent? Bai Shixin did not say anything. However, Bai Shifu, who was sitting beside him, became grumpy and said, Runt, what do you mean? Nie Yuan said carelessly, Nothing in particular. Im being happy on the Generals behalf. Why is Minister Shifu so agitated? The Elder Ancestor started to reprimand, Crossing verbal swords? Weve only come this far. Now is not the time to sit back and fight amongst yourselves! The quarrel quickly subsided. Everyone acted calmly as if nothing had happened. At this time, the Elder Ancestor said kindly to Bai Shixin, Shixin, how is the development of that Information Center progressing? Bai Shixin said unhurriedly, Reporting back to the Elder Ancestor, the development is progressing smoothly. The second phase of the project is already well underway. The human engineers eat and drink delicious delicacies with us and enjoy themselves very much, so they all willingly work overtime every day until 3 am. Maybe we could keep them and use them to train our own engineers in the future. The Elder Ancestor nodded, That sounds good. Your keen eyes have reminded me that right now, the humans above ground are in a panic. Its a good opportunity for us to absorb various talents on a large scale. He paused, looked around the crowd, and said, Ill leave this matter to you, Nie Yuan. You must be cautious to recruit obedient no, scientific people. We Greater Rats do not raise useless people. Nie Yuan rushed to accept the task, a hint of pride on his face. Bai Shixin had no abnormalities and remained calm and peaceful. The Elder Ancestor continued, Since we want to absorb talents from above ground, we must quickly build the Chinese parasol tree. Shixin, go to one of our spare bases and rebuild it as much as possible to meet their human aesthetic standards. Since the Information Center is progressing smoothly, find a time to hand it over to your Deputy. Deal with this important matter first. Bai Shixin secretly sneered in his heart, but he agreed outwardly. Ever since his wife returned, his mood calmed and he returned to his senses. That old coots previous and current series of actions only had one motive, and that was to force himself With his strength, suppressing himself was as easy as turning over his hand. However, he would not act without a suitable reason, because it would affect his ambition of ascending. That old coot was a cautious and careful person. He would not leave any hidden dangers regarding ascension. It was common for normal people to kill others. Their slate could be washed clean by casually charging them with a few crimes. However, to extraordinaires, it was a lifetime stain. You could ignore the people below you, but how could you ignore the Heavens, Saints, Buddha, and Demons Lords? With this stain, your position would be unstable, and you could be challenged at any time. However, he had to find a suitable method to make that old coot get caught in his own web He already had the method. It all depended on when it would take effect. He would just have wait until that day came. In Vigilante As farm villa. Vigilante A sat on the bed, rarely not practicing. The System and Fang Ning were in a rare formal meeting. The topic of the meeting was naturally how to overthrow the shameless V10 player, the Demon Lord Zhi Nan. Fang Ning said, The beloved game book is still farming in that Paradise. Judging from that, there must be something odd in it. The System said, What do you mean odd? Fang Ning responded, Since the Demon Lord Zhi Nan has already stopped us from carrying out Heavenly Punishment, theres no reason not to stop the game book thats hitting the demons he rehabilitated. What could be the reason preventing him from stopping it? The System said, Whats the reason? Fang Ning said, Im convinced that hes fishing. Think about it. He stopped us from farming those demons outside, but deliberately indulged the precious game book. Hes obviously implying that we can farm freely in the Paradise Realm and is trying to lure us in. He did not know that everything he guessed now was absolutely correct. The System said, Youre right, Mr. Rich Boss. Fang Ning pondered, and a cold light flashed across his eyes, In that case, I suspect the demons he took today would definitely be sent to Paradise. Hes trying to bring all of the evildoers in this world into his own hands. If we really do practice the Path of Heavenly Punishment, we cant not go in. The System agreed, Mr. Rich Boss is wise. Stop kissing my *ss. Weve been here for half a day and its still just me answering my own questions Forget it, I dont have time to banter with you. Fang Ning was extremely speechless, Well give up on serving justice for now and immediately go collect any and all information related to this demon lord. We have a lot of contacts with the people of the Upper Realm, and most of our relations are good. Nows the time to use them. The System did not have a shred of hesitation. Vigilante A flew straight out the window. For three days in a row, many people were surprised that the Pharos of the East did not appear over their heads as usual. This added a little more panic to the already restless public. At this moment, a ballad about Paradise quietly spread. Paradise, Paradise, where no disaster will befall. Give up your flesh, and feel cool and refreshed. Surrender your soul to Paradise, and never toil again. Vigilante A seemed to be unaware of this. He only followed through with his plan and searched for the relevant figures. Bodhisattva Spirit King, the Third Son of Dragon Clan, the Dragon Carp, the great green insect, Cang Gongzi Anderson, Lei Tian From their mouths, the image of the Demon Lord Zhi Nan slowly became three-dimensional, and his information became more complete. Fang Ning always believed in the saying Plan before you act, step back to be safe. The reason why was taking such great pains now was that he had made up his mind to beat this Zhi Nan to the ground. He really was infuriated, but the anger had never gotten to his head before, so he would never put himself in danger and enter the Paradise Realm. That Zhi Nan repeatedly used his tactics, making it obvious that the moment he entered, he would become a dead fish. Chapter 348 - If There are No Demons To Farm, We Will Create Them A week later. In the System Cyber Cafe, Fang Ning furrowed his brows as he leaned on one side of the couch. He placed his right arm on the armrest supporting his chin with his eyes closed, maintaining a posture of a thinker. He had been in this position for two whole hours. Fang Ning said that since the messages had been completely gathered, he needed to start thinking, so he asked that Sir System not disturb him. Sir dared not distract Mr. Rich Boss thoughts. it kept its promise to the tee and did not make a single sound. It was not until sir noticed the snores that started coming from the thinker that it realized that it had been fooled again A wooden fish fluttered towards Fang Nings ears soundlessly. Bang bang bang A rapid voice was heard, which scared Fang Ning so much that he almost fell to the ground. Whats going on, did Zhi Nan that old devil enter? Thats great, quickly press him down, Sir! Fang Ning yelled subconsciously. Ill need to press you down instead Are you actually thinking or taking the opportunity to nap? Fang Ning was more than speechless. Did you forget, in the past Ive worked overtime and apprehended a Dream-cultivation Method, and Ive actually had some small achievements. I was getting inspiration from my dream just now, but as I was finally getting some ideas, you cut me off again Once Sir System heard what he said, it softened its tone and said in hesitation, Could it be that Ive misunderstood you again? Of course you did, Fang Ning said confidently, But luckily I still remember some. Listen Followed by that, Fang Ning explained his thoughts. Mr. Rich Boss, youre so smart. In this case, should Zhi Nan dare to obstruct us from farming experiences again, hell only die! Sir System said with excitement. Thats right, they all think that were cultivating the Path of Heavenly Punishment, but are completely clueless about the nature of your system. Were only farming, but the ones we farm are evil demons. Since Zhi Nan is stealing everything on the outside, well create demons by ourselves on the inside! Lets see if he dares to come, if he does, hell have to lay down even if hes the demon lord! Fang Ning said as he clenched his teeth. Mr. Rich Boss, you said it right, my admiration towards you now is endless like a surging river, and uncontrollable like the overflowing Yellow River Hmph, stop bootlicking unnecessarily. Next time, remember not to hit the wooden fish when Im sleeping again. You have to know, Im actually thinking in my dream. Fang Ning took the chance to say that. The System replied, Sometimes you might be thinking, but most of the time youre probably sleeping, dont try to fool me. Fang Ning was at a loss for words, this rebellious child was not easy to handle anymore, he really missed the days when it was still young and listened to everything he said Since he could no longer fool it through words, he would have to hold it down through his strengths in the future. Once Fang Ning thought about this, he made a firm decision to not continue sleeping, but instead cultivate the Dragonization Ability. Alright, he was, in fact, sleeping just now Some time later, Sir System said abruptly, Others are still alright, what about the ambergris? Last time you said that only years-old dragons can have it, those dragon saliva that I spat out arent able to form ambergris yet. Fang Ning thought. Years-old dragon? Theres one, wasnt it just here? Hehe Hehe, youre right, Mr. Rich Boss. Upon hearing that, Sir System laughed as well. Instantly, the System Space was filled with a lively atmosphere. In a courtyard in Truth Departments Headquarter Base. On the rooftop, Mini Azure Dragon and Stygian Snake were gazing at each other in dismay at a bottle of dark yellow pills. As the True Dragon, arent you being shameless? Big brother gave us 8 bottles then, you stole all of them away, and youre taking one bottle to fool me now, how can this be? Hmph, its already a good deal for you that Im willing to return one. Any more than this, Im afraid that youll feel uncomfortable from having too much, and itll be bad for your digestion. Take it if you want it, if not Ill recycle it instead. Mini Azure Dragon said in complete disdain. Bullshit, its mine in the first place, how can I not want it? Stygian Snake curled the jade bottle away and placed it into a small pocket that was always tied to its body. Afterward, its eyeballs rolled. If you teach me techniques like how to fit Sumeru mountain into a mustard seed 1 , I dont want this bottle of pills then. Hmph, youre having a wild imagination. With a small physique like yours, youll have to cultivate for over ten cycles to learn techniques like that. Mini Azure Dragon was not bothered about it at all. As it said that, Mini Azure Dragon sneezed continuously for a few times all of a sudden. Layers of clouds and mists vaguely formed over the rooftop, and it looked terrifying indeed. Look, you definitely did many similar terrible things, someone is thinking about you. Nonsense, I, Long San, am the True Dragon of the upper realm. There are very few who can make me sneeze, unless theyre of the similar existence as I am. But how could those beings curse me anyhow? Right after it said that, Vigilante A flew down from mid-air. Big Brother, why did you come? When Long Fan saw Vigilante A flying down, it quickly flew up to him to welcome him. Oh, Im here to look for Mister Long San. Eh, so that arrogant fellow down there is called Long San? Are there Long Da and Long Er above? Is there a bald dragon as well? Stygian Snake lowered its head to look at Mini Azure Dragon on the rooftop, it rolled its eyeballs. I did hear Dragon Carp speak of Long Da before, but Ive never heard it mention about Long Er. Vigilante A shook his head. There was never a Long Er, the bald dragon is just nonsense too! This time, the Mini Azure Dragon had already flown up and was staring at Long Fan ruthlessly. Long Fan pondered, then turned to say to Long San once it had an idea, I know, youre actually Long Er! Mini Azure Dragon almost vomited blood after hearing what it said, it was then enraged, such that a yellow presence exploded from its body. It looked dignified and sparkling as it turned into its dragon form, and was pressuring towards Stygian Snake. Stygian Snake only felt its whole body trembling, it was instantly in utter shock. This fellow was truly not one to mess with. It had never seen it rage in the past, it was fortunate to have a supporter. Without hurry, it hid behind Vigilante A, causing the yellow aura to smack right onto Vigilante A. Followed by that, three different dragon presences appeared, which were separated into red, green, and purple colors. Each of them were vicious, and they pounced onto the yellow dragon who trespassed his territory to press it down. Upon seeing the situation, Mini Azure Dragon nodded plainly as if its anxiety was gone. It whipped its tail, then the yellow dragon presence vanished at once. That was right, Mister Long San was not a three year old child, it would not simply believe that a fellow who popped out of nowhere was a part of the Dragon Clan. Although it had verified through his look that he was probably the right dragon. Nonetheless, it was an unfamiliar dragon after all, and the extraordinary world was full of various peculiarities. Hence, when it returned, it was still extremely worried. Once it admitted its mistakes, it would be ridiculed for ten thousand years, how would it muddle along anymore if even a dragon from its clan admitted fault? That being said, he had a profound strength while possessing some intelligence, so it could only adopt this method since it could not probe so brazenly. The presence of a True Dragon could be faked, but the confrontation of dragon aura coming from their bloodline was impossible to be disguised. If one was not a True Dragon, it could not be formed. However, it was feeling very odd right now. This senior of the Dragon Clan who lived in seclusion actually possessed three different dragon auras. Each of them were exceptionally authentic, could it be that he was the one in the legend? Despite that, the existence of that being was only mentioned by their clan leader, none had truly seen him before. Their clan leader said that he had nine claws, nine transformations, and could gather all miracles of the Dragon Clan into one body. The True Dragon was the Venerable One of tens of thousands of clans. He was the supreme of the True Dragons, and could repress all holy Buddhas. When it had a private conversation with Long Da, it had thought that the clan leader was boasting out of habit as it wanted to intimidate some of those lawless beings, so to reduce the workload for the True Dragon. The upper realm itself was already unstable, every prolonged day mattered Now it seemed like that being had known of this fact since the beginning, and had penetrated into this world in advance to develop in secret. The clan leader was not boasting after all, which was unimaginable The result of this secret conflict was an indifferent Vigilante A, as if he were unaware of it atall. The looks of the Stygian Snake towards Mini Azure Dragon were no longer as disdainful as before, but was instead cautious. It finally understood what the holy True Dragon is not to be violated meant. As for the attitude of Mini Azure Dragon towards Vigilante A, it was being much more respectful and no longer sluggish like before. After Vigilante A stopped a potential battle between a dragon and a snake, he said, Mister Long San, I have a favor to ask. Upon hearing that, Long San said boldly, Senior, just tell me if theres anything youd like me to do, if Im able to do it, Ill do without any hesitation. Theres no need to put it that way, its just a trivial matter for you, Mister Long San. I need a huge amount of ambergris, we can sign a long-term supply contract, and those pills that youve taken from before can be the front money. This time it was completely right, he was truly one from the Dragon Clan. As soon as Mister Long San heard that, the slightest doubt that it had was gone. Maintaining the orders of the world was one thing, whatever that should belong to oneself could not be lessened even the tiniest bit Thus, Long San nodded and said, Mmm, its just ambergris, indeed something that I can provide by just opening my mouth Eh, you need a huge amount of it? It secretly felt that something was not right C it was indeed an easy job in the past it just needed to open its mouth; but with its small physique now, how much dragon saliva did it need to spit for them to turn into a huge amount of ambergris? It would be dried up for sure. Therefore, it turned its eyes and said, Senior, if you want ambergris, its an extremely difficult task for common people. They often use far-fetched counterfeits and spoof our names, but for us, it is indeed a trivial matter that can be done by just opening our mouths. Its just that my strength has just recovered, so Im still in a body of my soul and have not gathered my flesh together, Im not able to produce it. Senior, if youre willing to continue providing the pills from before to help me regain my flesh, I can try to produce them en mass then. Right after it said that, over ten bottles of colorful pills appeared in front of it. It dashed forward instantly to sweep them away, and had nothing else to say. Long Fan was drooling from looking at it, it said in a sigh, Sigh, you reincarnated well, youre able to exchange your saliva for money. Unlike me who suffers a bitter life, after bustling around in wind and rain, I can only have little earnings. Long San said scornfully, Hmph, you think that I was reincarnated? Perhaps it was the case for Long Da, but I was not so blessed! I cultivated for three thousand and five hundred cycles and went through innumerable sufferings before I became a True Dragon. After that, Dragon Carp brought me and Long Da to some experiences, where we almost died for a few times, it was after those experiences that I was officially included in the Dragon Clan. When Fang Ning heard that, he felt elated instantly. He thought to himself, Well, Long San didnt have it the easy way, in comparison, Sir System cultivated three dragon forms of different attributes in just one year. I must say, recharging with money is really fast. Thus, he said to Sir System, Alright, the essential matter is done, as for how we can produce true ambergris, we wont have to worry about that in the future. Long San has lived for many years, it will certainly provide us with the most authentic ones, the next step is to find the seed. Where can we find seeds? The Association of Spirit Kings. They definitely have a lot over there. Mmm, lets go now, if we accumulate more experience as soon as possible, Zhi Nan wont be able to deceive us next time. Chapter 349 - The Way of the System In the south, the Association of Spirit Kings. Fang Ning successfully obtained 300 celadon jars from Guardian Zhu Hongying, without needing an introduction from her and by just looking at the System Map, he knew that the jars were filled with extremely evil ghosts. All sorts of sins existed in this big world, looking at the collection of cases, there were countless crimes. Towards these people, the punishments in the human world would never be enough to punish these evildoers. Fang Ning had no psychological burden at all if he were to concoct them. A year had passed by, he was no longer the normal geek like he was. After experiencing many bloody fights and kills, he was very clear that Sir System was strong enough, hence he could be safe, and in turn this world could enjoy a stable life too. On this basis, as long as one did not violate the bottom line and basic virtues, one definitely could not be constrained by borders. 300, if we turn all of them to Lake-level and you farm them after, how much experience points will this be, Sir? Sir System said impatiently, For one Lake-level, the least will be two to three million, the most will be tens of millions. If all 300 are successfully transformed, that will be more than a hundred billion at the very least. The only thing is, how much lamp oil will I need to consume, how much money will be spent Fang Ning comforted it, Thats right, regardless of how the world changes, the law of conservation of energy still needs to be obeyed on the whole. Its certainly impossible to create something out of nothing, there has to be a source for power. The System said, I dont understand. I only know that Ill suffer a deficit again Fang Ning said patiently, Youll understand after I tell you this formula C Evil ghosts + wishing lamp + lamp oil = Lake-level evil ghosts = experience points. This is the path that youll be taking in the future. Ive said this before, stop setting your eyes on money, that way you wont be able to gain experience. In the past, it was like a fishing and hunting era, there was no need for us to produce anything since we could harvest directly from nature. Now, its the farming era, we need to produce and harvest by ourselves. Of course, there is a rapid increase in cost, but the efficiency increases and the income becomes stable, most importantly, there wont be too many constraints from the outside world. The System replied, Wouldnt it have been easier if you had put it in this way from the start? Whats all this law of conservation of energy? Im a martial arts system, I dont understand these scientific laws that youre talking about, youre best at fooling me with these complicated things. How is this complicated? This is probably taught in junior high-school, isnt it? Fang Ning thought. Fang Ning was helpless about this, alright, the Sir had always been a slacker, and it slacked more as it became older He could not be bothered to explain further, he had gradually understood the Sirs operating principles. Its experience seemed to be created from nothing, but as a whole, it was just another method of power shifting. After it killed the sinners, the Heavenly Axiom, no, a higher level being would recycle their power souls, then grant Sir with experience points through the Systems parameters. This was the reason why when Sir captured souls into the System Prison, it was unable to gain experience points. Sirs advantage was that through a speedy harvest of large amounts of sinners, it could gain experience points to skip ahead with money and to elevate its strengths. Back then, those looked like businesses without capitals, but in actual fact the costs were borne by the sinners themselves. If others had the same amount of resources, they could elevate quickly as well. It was just that they would suffer a certain loss from the absorption and transformation of resources, and also their cultivations were limited by the realm, ability, and time. On this point, nobody could be on par with Sir System. Currently, sinners with abundant experience were becoming less and less, and due to the obstruction from Zhi Nan, Fang Ning could not help but shift their stance to rely on themselves instead. Other methods had low efficiency and were unstable; they could only be used as occasional surprises and were unable to be used as conventional methods. Finally, Fang Ning designed an exclusive and unique cultivation path for Sir, he instantly felt pleased. He said with complacency, In this case, we can farm with peace in the future, develop freely on our own without being limited by others. This is our real beginning! The System said, Mr. Rich Boss, youre right, but youll have to pay for the starting fund, you know it, Im short of money now Fang Ning quickly evaded the subject and said, Actually, though we need to abide to the law of conservation of energy to raise our power, we can still opt for a business without capital too Chinas Truth Department Headquarters Base, the head advisors office. Ren Ruofeng welcomed Vigilante A. He rarely came by, so it must be a huge matter if he did. Vigilante A took a file out and placed in on the office desk. He then sat down expressionlessly without saying anything. Ren Ruofeng quickly opened it to take a look. Proposal to Collaborate and Exploit Part of Valuable Resources. His eyes immediately glimmered. In actual fact, he had this idea since long ago. It was just that VIgilante A was too busy, so he did not want to bother him with something which would increase the heros workload. Besides, it was not a good idea to be a suspect of coveting the Dragon Clans secretly transmitted techniques. Therefore, Ren Ruofeng could not wait to look at the proposal. Item 1: Raise sacred bees, harvest sacred beeswax, royal jelly and so on. Functions as below: Item 2: Plant large areas of millenium sacred pine trees, extract millenium resin. Functions as below: Collaboration suggestion: A provides the expertise, B provides funds and manpower, percentage allotment as below: After Ren Ruofeng saw the terms, it was as if he had struck gold. This was a tremendously potent project. Comparing artificial feeding crops, assembly line production of valuable products, and trying their luck through good fortune falling off cliffs in the wild, it was obvious which was more reliable. It was rare that the Venerable One was willing to share these precious techniques. This was much stronger than those fellows who showed off after just obtaining several secret techniques, then pressuring the Truth Department to bow down. Just like those fellows from Azure Mountain, they never transferred any complete techniques and only used price scissors to harvest. However, he was a little confused afterwards. You could have just had let Butler Zheng come over for this, why did you waste your time to come here yourself, Venerable One? Vigilante A replied, Butler Zheng has gone to aid Cang Gongzi in building a city, so he cant free his time. I happen to be quite free, so I came here myself. Fang Ning thought to himself, Of course Im free, right? Im stuck from serving justice by Zhi Nan the bald donkey, Sir doesnt need to state a time and location when it undergoes training as it is a multithreaded thing. Itll be good for you to value this if I come here personally too. Itll be better to implement this quickly, unlike the master of the Fang Family who likes to delay things. After Reng Ruofeng heard what he said, how could he have known that there would be unspoken words not in play? He knew that this file held an important meaning to the Venerable Dragon God, thus he immediately passed the file to his secretary so to scan and send it to other related members. Please be assured, Venerable One, this is a win-win matter, well definitely acquire a precious plot of land in the Land of Heritage as soon as possible to nurture these valuable resources. This is great, if theres nothing else, Ill be leaving. Vigilante A stood up after he said that. Ren Ruofeng hesitated for a while before he said, Theres another private matter that Id like to cast your worry upon, hero, no, perhaps itll be official business in the future At once, he told him about bumping into the middle-aged man in a black robe at Tian Zhus house. Fang Ning was stunned, he thought, Damn, this bald donkey Zhi Nan, hes running everywhere from east to west, what is he trying to do exactly? From the way he saw it, his Paradise Realm was nothing but something to replace the purpose of hell. He wanted the souls of dead people to choose to settle down over there, which would increase his strength. Nonetheless, now that he was roping in potential from everywhere, it seemed that his plot was not only that. He must be scheming something. If a devil was not plotting schemes, would he still be a devil? Fang Ning quickly asked Sir System, Do you have any idea? The System answered, In the past I didnt, now if youll help me upgrade True Bodhi Tactics to Mythical-level, Ill have ways to go against the Heavenly Demonic Energy that Zhi Nan speaks about, or at least repress it. Fang Ning nodded, Tell that to Ren Ruofeng then, dont let him be secretly anxious all the time, itll affect his working efficiency and hold up our business. Thus, Vigilante A said, Those three true tactics cant be learned, the middle-aged man in the black robe is Zhi Nan, hes the demon lord who has descended from the upper realm. He has ulterior motives when he gave those scriptures. Wait for a while more, when I break through to Inland-Sea level, Ill personally seal the Heavenly Demonic Energy onto that baby. Upon hearing that, Ren Ruofeng was shocked, then he expressed a thousand gratitudes as it was not a small favor. With this, he could temporarily be more relaxed. Since the Venerable One was personally making a move to suppress him. When the baby grew up to learn a few morality techniques, it should be alright. Later on, he was rather curious. I wonder, Venerable One, what kind of powers does this Inland-Sea level powerhouse possess? Vigilante A replied, That Russian Spirit Bear is currently Inland-Sea level, you probably know of its many parameters. Other than that, the Dragon God that Ive summoned previously is a level higher than this. Ren Ruofeng completely understood, of course, they had already done a comprehensive power record of these two mighty beings from the beginning. Their strengths were no longer able to be covered by alphabet ratings in the past, crushing mountains by waving the hand or slashing rivers by lifting their legs were just ordinary feats. Usually, equivalent nuclear weapons were unable to destroy a whole mountain, it was crystal clear that Inland-Sea powerhouses had started to surpass the destruction upper limit of human technology. Once Ren Ruofeng sent Vigilante A away, he made a call. he was immensely comforted as he was able to find an appropriate solution to this matter that had been buried in his heart for a long time. At this moment, Zhi Nan, who was being silently cursed by Fang Ning, appeared outside a blazing hot volcano. He was standing face to face with Gu Buwei from Azure Mountain, who had been criticized by Ren Ruofeng before this. Haha, Almsgiver Gu, why didnt you read these three scriptures of mine? Are they not as nice as the novel that you have? Zhi Nan smiled. Gu Buwei was burying his head as he read a novel of immortal heroes, beside him were three exceptional black scriptures. Upon hearing him, he replied without even lifting his head up, Demon Lord Zhi Nan, you seem to be very free now. I heard that youve set your eyes on Vigilante A recently, why do you still have the time to look for me? Haha, Vigilante A is at his wits ends, the Path of Heavenly Punishment is destined to be a dead end, hell submit to me sooner or later. Its just that the Paradise Realm still lacks the support of nine demon generals. Almsgiver Gu, youre fated with Paradise Realm, I think itll be best for you to have a look at these three scriptures. Zhi Nan spoke like he was prepared to deal with any eventualities. Demon Lord, whats the point of forcing? Others may not know of the background of this Paradise Realm, but I can roughly make a guess. Its just a place for those with weak will to entrust their souls in. Its truly a place of nothingness, how can it be mentioned in equal terms with the vast universe? I wont go. Gu Buwei refused bluntly, there was no point of return. Sigh, I thought that you were a wise man, Gu Buwei, I didnt think that you would be as dumb as Vigilante A. As expected, those with the Heavenly Demonic Energy are more fated with me, theres no need for me to waste my energy. Zhi Nan shook his head and said. Afterwards, he looked at the entrance of the volcano where lava was sputtering on the inside, then he smiled all of a sudden. Youre staying here to wait for the birth of the Earthly Monument, so to gain some Heavenly Merit, am I right? Haha, as long as you dont convert, I wont let it appear. Right after Zhi Nan said that, he waved his black robe, causing numerous pitch black energy to gush towards the flaming volcano entrance. Stop! Gu Buweis face that had shown indifference all the while suddenly turned aghast. He stretched his long sleeves out, causing a green energy to shoot out, clashing with those black energy. Haha, your cultivation base is not bad at all. Vigilante A never dared to make a move on me, youre much more courageous than he is As Zhi Nan looked at the green energy being crushed by those black energy. It vanished into thin air, and he only shook his head and laughed. Instantly, Gu Buwei felt that his chest was hit by a huge rock, and only calmed down after he exerted some power to get rid of it. At once, his face looked intensely awful, and he was in complete shock. Sure enough, he was the demon lord of the upper realm! Though he had been suppressed by the Heavenly Axiom of this realm and their strengths were equal, his method was far from what Gu Buwei could compare with. Even for his grandmaster, he could only have the upper hand if he was in the Azure Mountain Realm. In the outside world, his grandmaster would not even be a match for this demon lord. It was no wonder that even for the powerful Vigilante A, he reckoned that he rarely served justice this week. It seemed like it was just like what this demon lord had said, after being obstructed by this demon, his Path of Heavenly Punishment had come to an end. That would truly be a pity then. With him around, at least the situation would not be as chaotic. If the Divine Monument fell into the hands of Vigilante A, he would share the Divine Monument to the world due to his kindness towards the people, which would not hinder the next step of his plan. non, the demon lord wanted to seal the Earthly Monument. should he succeed, Gu Buwei would lose half of the purpose he left the mountain for. How could he allow that? Just as Gu Buwei was thinking quickly, the black energy had already circled outside the volcano and transformed into a black lily, sealing the lava pool tightly. When Gu Buwei saw what had happened, his looked even more appalled. Similar to the Divine Monument, the Earthly Monument would not emerge by itself. It was not until it met a fated person who would pass on its usage, that it would break through from the soil. Previously, the Divine Monument was forcefully pulled out by Vigilante A as he saw through the mystery of it through Heavens Eye, the result was no matter anyway. Now, the Earthly Monument was being suppressed directly by the black lily, this was a formation set by the demon lord of the upper realm. Regardless of any fated person, one would be disappointed as soon as they arrived here How so, I heard that you have a saying here C serving the devil with your body C if youre willing to submit to me, Ill retrieve the black lily immediately. Zhi Nan continued to laugh as he said. Gu Buwei had already calmed down by then, he said plainly, Demon Lord, as the great sage of the upper realm, dont you think youre humiliating yourself by recruiting followers through such forceful methods? I dont think soits the exact opposite, if I cared about my image and didnt recruit those that could, that will be very unwise of me. Zhi Nan maintained a smile on his face, as if he was not swayed at all. It seemed like everything was under his control. Gu Buwei paused for a while when he heard that, at this moment, he finally had the same feeling that Fang Ning felt. Chapter 350 - Magical Mountain Keeper I am Lu Er. Last year during the descent of the flame meteor, I was gifted with the ability of speed. I was more unlucky last year. first I was chased by Vigilante A, then I entered the re-education programme of the Special Affairs Department, it was miserable. This year, things have finally changed for the better, Ive learned Teleportation from a secretly circulating Buddhist scripture. This spiritual skill complements well my Speed Ability. After I cultivated it, Ive experienced rapid progress. Currently, Im a low-profile Pond-level master, but everyone else thinks that Im Bucket-level, only three of my sworn brothers and sister know about this Ive changed my name to Lu Da. Every day, Sanmei will look at me with adoring looks, and shell look for me from time to time as she wants to learn my cultivation method. Ma Da has changed his name to Ma Er, whereas theres no need for Niu Si to change his. The two of them surround me every day. They compliment me, serve me, send me drinks, and rub my back for me during showers With my Teleportation skill, all ghostly creatures have nowhere to escape, bringing my ghost-catching achievements to greater heights. Two days ago, the Bodhisattva met me personally and promoted me to be Elder Qi, to replace Elder Gui Qi who had passed away. Sanmei was present too, the admiring look in her eyes almost made me melt. Nonetheless, I did not feel embarrassed at all, because all of these is just my imagination If your imagination is better than mine, you can imagine better Oh, I cant think about this anymore, Ma Da that jerk is calling me to carry those jars of evil ghosts again. Apart from them being heavy and hefty, theyre very spine-chilling, I wont dare to close my eyes for two days after carrying them once. Two days ago, the Venerable Dragon God gave the association a long-term purchase contract for us to supply evil ghosts regularly. The pricing will be set according to the qualities of evil ghosts provided, the higher the quality the higher the price, this will make up the huge deficit in the association. Everyone knows that the Venerable One is not just powerful, hes wealthy too and hes the supreme VIP in the association. At the moment, this is the utmost priority in the association. Lu Er, Lu Er! Dont be distracted, these jars are filled with top grade evil ghosts, remember to handle them carefully later, we cant afford to damage them. In Spirit King Cave located in Spirit Valley, a group of people were bustling as they filtered every celadon jar and separated them into different categories. They tagged them then transferred them to different caves. Those tagged with top grade needed to be cultured in caves with the densest Yin energy, whereas medium grades and lowers grades were arranged accordingly. This ensured that they would not drop grades, and their qualities could be slightly elevated when paired with special techniques. Among these people, a man in his thirties with a strong physique and quick vision was reminding a young man with ordinary looks, who was being absent minded and was lacking vigor. They were Ma Da and Lu Er. Ma Da knew that Lu Er had always been coveting his ass His position under his ass. He could never set his mind right, as he always imagined having another huge opportunity fall at his lap, so that he could advance instantly and become the boss. It looked like the effect of the re-education programme last year had faded quite a lot in half a year, this little brother of his would need to consolidate himself again. Just as Ma Da was deep in his thoughts, he suddenly heard Elder Gui Er shouting out loud. His voice echoed in the cave and he sounded extremely anxious. The last time he was so panicked was when Qi Mei from Azure Mountain came. He listened carefully. Quick, go look for the Venerable Dragon God Yes, yes, and Lord Insect Prime who has a clinic in the city! Go get the both of them! Phone, Wechat, QQ, look for a few more with haste. Invite them personally, leave none of them behind! Lu Er runs very fast, yes, Guardian Zhu, ask him to invite the Venerable One over Forget it, the Venerable One has agreed to come. Let Lu Er get Lord Insect Prime, shes probably eating right now so shes not picking up any calls or replying to any messages, I cant contact her. Sigh, the Venerable One is more reliable after all. It was havoc in the cave. Lu Er heard the shouting as well. He immediately placed a celadon jar down which was tagged top grade, pending. The jar fell and rolled to the rock wall, a few cracks were vaguely formed from the crash, causing Yin energy to flow out from it. At this instant, nobody paid attention to this, everyone whispered to one another to find out what had actually happened. Soon enough, someone called for Lu Er from a group of people who were carrying things around. He stood with head up and chest out, showing a posture of were different, then hastened away from the group of workers. Upon seeing that, Ma Da shook his head, he thought to himself, This idiot, doesnt he realize the danger hes in for being called to invite the Venerable One at a time like this? Right then, outside the Spirit King Cave, on the bluestone floor where they welcomed guests, Yin energy was slowly flowing downwards. On the floor, stood the source of the chaos in the cave. A young man in a long robe and wide sleeves stood there indifferently. Though the cave was in a mess, Gu Buwei did not bring it to a halt, he only stood there quietly and waited. He was looking up to the sky as he thought about his own matters. At this instant, layers of white clouds sailed past the sky above. The images of those transformed clouds were no longer related to his future, but were mostly Zhi Nans figure instead. This man had long hair all over his shoulders, which made him look extremely unruly; as his body was enveloped in a black robe, it made him look extraordinarily mysterious. His ordinary face had a wondrous smile, and his pair of deep eyes were looking at him meaningfully. As expected, when faced with figures like a great sage, his Divining by the Clouds was unable to work out future images related to the other part. Perhaps his grandmaster would not be able to do it too. The failure of Divining by the Clouds was all under his expectation. He could only breakthrough through wisdom. Previously, Zhi Nan tossed a black lily to seal the entrance of the volcano. He did not cling onto him after that. It looked like he thought that he could not escape from his evil hands. However, the way to break through was in the Association of Spirit Kings. As he thought about it silently, he saw a ground of people coming out from the cave. Elder Gui Da said with a forceful smile, The brilliant Gu Buwei from Azure Mountain, what are you doing here, I wonder? Gu Buwei said plainly, Id like to talk to Bodhisattva, please ask him to meet me. When Elder Gui Da heard him, he frowned, it was this again. The last time Qi Mei came, she used the same reason to make Bodhisattva revive her spirit beast as well. Bodhisattva was unable to spare time, yet she kept clinging onto him. He said calmly, Bodhisattva is busy with the transformation of the Demonic Realm, he really cant spare time now. If its nothing important, Ill have to ask you to come again next time, Teacher Gu. Gu Buwei smiled faintly. If he knows that this has to do with the foundation of his position in this realm, I believe that hell probably be able to free his time for this. Elder Gui Da said dubiously, May I pass on the message to him? Gu Buwei looked at this elder who was over seventy years old, he then shook his head and said, Youre not worthy to listen to this. Hearing what he had to say, Elder Gui Da was both embarrassed and mad, but there was nothing he could do. This time, a firm voice came from the sky above. Am I worthy enough then? Right after that, Vigilante A landed on the stone platform. Elder Gui Da was elated, he did not think that the Venerable One was so warm-hearted indeed, he actually came faster than he did last time Fang Ning thought to himself, Of course, this has become Sir Systems base for the wholesale of fine breeds, of course Ill have to keep a close watch on it Gu Buwei turned to look at Vigilante A, he did not show any sign of nervousness, he only said, Vigilante A, of course you are, if youd like to pass on the message, of course you can. When Vigilante A heard him, he said to the others expressionlessly, All of you, you may return, I can handle this. As if receiving amnesty, Elder Gui Da quickly called a group of people to return to the cave to work. For all he knew, there might be a fight of the celestial beings. Gu Buwei had a cultivation base far better than Qi Mei. He was said to be a Lake-level powerhouse, so this time these people might not deserve to watch. Fang Ning watched the group of people returning to the cave, he nodded to himself secretly. Yes, quickly return to work for Sir, dont waste any time, this is really not something for you to see. he thought. This time, Gu Buwei had already sent a telepathic message through his spiritual sense. Zhi Nan wants to advertise the Paradise Realm in this realm, which can occupy a myriad of living creatures and dead souls. If thats the case, the Spiritual Insects Clan of Bodhisattva Spirit King will lose their foundation. Please pass it on to Bodhisattva and tell him that, if hed still like to reach Enlightenment 1 , hell have to come discuss with me on how to exterminate the demon. When Fang Ning heard that, he was stunned at once. You dont seem to be a warm-hearted person, whats your true purpose in exterminating the demon and guarding the path? Vigilante A asked. Gu Buwei did not say anything to justify himself. He only pointed his finger, then a cloud swooshed down from the sky and landed in front of them. Followed by that, images stated appearing through the transformation of the clouds above. They were all scenes from when Zhi Nan and Gu Buwei met. Though he could not work out the future related to Zhi Nan, it was not difficult for him to show the past. Regardless of how powerful Zhi Nan was, this was still under the control of the Heavenly Axiom on earth. Unless he had reached Enlightenment in this world, he would not be able to cover up the past. After Vigilante A saw that, he nodded and said, I see, he looked for you too. It looks like this demon lord is plotting for something huge. He talked about how the Paradise Realm still lacks support from nine demon generals, what does this actually mean? I cant work out his true purpose, but according to a saying that Ive seen before, he probably means that the Paradise Realm lacks personnel maintenance. Hes looking for nine demon generals to help maintain the operation for him, and to support it. Gu Buwei said plainly. Fang Ning understood at once, and the Sir understood too. Oh, as expected, its just as what youve guessed before, Mr. Rich Boss. This demon lord is planning on a game duplicate, he wants to look for game masters. Since Gu Buwei has put it that way, it seems like hes right. Sir System said firmly. Hence, Vigilante A said, Since thats the case, Ill pass on the message. After he said that, he dashed out to the sky towards the east. Gu Buwei was not in a hurry, he only waited patiently. Which fellow dares to seek trouble in my canteen? Youre a stranger, is it you? Not long after Vigilante A left, a crisp voice was heard from the bluestone floor. When Gu Buwei looked up, he saw a great green insect the size of a palm descending from the sky, it was looking up at him angrily. Soon after this green insect appeared, another young man with ordinary looks ran from beneath the mountain breathlessly. Looking at the speed, he seemed to be not much slower than flying, he probably had some superpower. Through his senses, this great green insect seemed to be a Lake-level powerhouse, and was very capable. That being said, after he worked it out even more, he found it to be strong on the outside, but was very weak on the inside. Therefore, Gu Buwei maintain his indifference. He did not reply at all; compared to his attitude towards Vigilante A from before, it was entirely different. Hey, did you hear? Our Lord Insect Prime is asking you a question. Lu Er braved up and decided to take a risk. As soon as he gained favor from Insect Prime, and his service for sending the message this time, he was probably not far from being an elder. Then, he could stop imagining. Gu Buwei looked like he was elegant and up above them both. After being questioned by the insect and the man, he still did not speak. In order to avoid listening to the noise, he waved his sleeve, such that the cloud from before reappeared and replayed the scenes. Once the great green insect was done watching, it said with uncertainty after it pondered, It looks like youre not here for trouble? Why did Elder Gui Da call me home in a rush then? I finally managed to get repeat customers, Ill have to waste this chance again. Lu Er quickly said, Lord Insect Prime, youre the magical mountain keeper in our association, when a powerful fellow like him appears, we can only ask you back to keep watch in the mountain, so that young ones like us feel safe. When Chong Daqing heard what he said, it swayed back and forth and laughed happily. Mmm, Lu Er, youre right. Even the Great Azure Dragon often seeks help from me, let alone you people Eh, isnt he here? Hes definitely here to look for me. Perfect, Ill have to make him treat me to meals that he still owes me. How many meals does he owe me still, I almost forgot. All of a sudden, the great green insect sensed something, it then looked up to the sky and saw Vigilante A appeared from the east side of the sky as he maneuvered his flying sword. Chapter 351 The great green insect looked upwards at the sky first, before it lowered its head to look towards the ground as exclaimed in shock, Father Chong, why did you return as well? I thought you would only be coming home for new years. Is the matter that the Great Azure Dragon wanted that person to relay, which was the animation shown in the clouds just now, that serious? As it turned out, when Vigilante A had appeared at the edge of the sky, Bodhisattva Spirit King had already silently appeared on the bluestone plain. Bodhisattva smiled a mirthless smile and replied, Indeed. A sudden thought hit me just now, so I left the Demonic Realm and decided to come home to check things out. I never expected to receive a Wechat message from the Venerable Dragon God right after leaving the realm, so I rushed over before the Venerable One immediately. Right as his words faded, Vigilante A descended from the sky and was immediately pestered by the great green insect. Great Azure Dragon, quickly pay up the meals you owe me. If you drag things out any longer, Im worried Ill forget about them entirely. The great green insect completely ignored Father Chong and flew onto Vigilante As shoulders in a rush, before it tugged endlessly at the latters clothes. Oh, there was a total of four meals. However, I have some proper business to attend to first, so dont worry, deadpanned Vigilante A. Oh, so all those meals that you treated me to before dont count as proper business The great green insect was stunned at Vigilante As words before it flew off, its head bowed down in sorrow. It landed atop a platform somewhere in the bluestone plain, cheerless and gloomy. Lu Er immediately rushed over to wait on it. Although the Lord Insect Prime only had eating on its mind, it had an abundance of legs; simply hugging one meant that Lu Er no longer needed to use his imagination. Despite the fact that Fang Ning did feel slightly apologetic towards the great green insect, he just did not have the ability to take the great green insects feelings into consideration right now. The System would never bat an eye at something like this either. At this moment, Vigilante A, Bodhisattva Spirit King, and Gu Buwei all shared a glance before they flew up high into the sky. The great green insect was originally lying face down on the platform but once it noticed that the trio had flown up, it flipped itself to face upwards and merely watched the three dots in the sky, entirely unwilling to follow them. Lu Er immediately comforted, The Venerable One has always been a man of his word, so Im sure he wont forget to treat you to a meal. Hell definitely descend after hes done with his business. Oh, is that so? Then Ill wait a bit longer for him, said the great green insect listlessly. Lu Er could not help but feel frustrated at the situation, but he just could not understand how that single sentence from the Venerable Dragon God could affect the Lord Insect Prime so much. At the same time, the three heroes stood tall high in the air as cold wind gusted around them. Who was Cao Wei, who was Liu Bei, and who was Sun Wu? 1 A grand spectacle was about to unfold on a magnificent scale Zhi Nans secular surname was Ji, and he used to be the prince of a small country in the desert. He was quite the handsome fellow, and was incredibly refined. A river god that resided in a small river that passed through the country harbored a crush on him for many years, so he had always been well taken care off. Nobody expected that more a decade later, the everchanging world caused the country to go into ruin. The desert covered the entire country and the river disappeared, the river god together with it. Thus, a romance between a human and a god ended just like that. Once Prince Ji finally understood what had happened, it was already too late to change things, so he could only leave to become a monk Alright, the beginning of this magnificent spectacle was kicked off by Bodhisattva Spirit King spreading gossip Gu Buwei was expressionless, as was Vigilante A; it seemed that they had no interest in gossip. However, Fang Ning was listening eagerly; the backstory of this Big Boss really was quite complicated. After listening to everything, Fang Ning fell into deep thought. Suddenly, Fang Ning had a guess; perhaps the thing that Zhi Nan actually wanted to do would be world-shaking and incredibly outrageous. In an instant, Fang Nings imagination went wild as he jumped to various conclusions. He could not help but feel terribly afraid and shocked. The System asked confusedly, Mr. Rich Boss, you merely heard some gossip so why are your emotions fluctuating so crazily? Could it be that you went through something similar as well? Do you actually come from a ridiculous background? Maybe I should help you find your birth parents and youll gain some superb ability too, then well be invincible. Fang Ning vomited blood at the Systems statement. The System had been influenced by him too much, this kind of nonsense sounded exactly like something Fang Ning would say He urgently replied, Thats only something that happens to protagonists of novels, okay? Im very normal. Other than the fact that I grew up alone, I dont have some special backstory At the same time, Fang Ning subdued his imagination and hid it deep away in his heart. He did not tell the System, since there was no point in doing so. After listening to the Bodhisattva Spirit King, Gu Buwei calmly said, Thank you for your advice, Bodhisattva, but how are we going to eliminate him? Even if the strengths of the Spirit Bear or the Celestial Bear surpass him, Im afraid theres still nothing they can do. Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head with a smile and said, Brother Gu, I think youve misunderstood me I rushed back not because I want to eliminate him, but because I want to make an agreement with him. Gu Buwei furrowed his eyebrows as he said, Bodhisattva, do explain. Bodhisattva Spirit King then replied, I want him to promise that one, he will not use Enchantment to have people give up their physical bodies to enter the Paradise Realm. Two, he must not forcefully interfere with the birth, aging, sickness, and death of living beings by letting any souls enter before they have died. Three, he must not force anyone into serving him as he can only accept voluntary servitude. Gu Buwei nodded his head after listening to Bodhisattva Spirit King, That would work as well. Vigilante A uncertainly asked, This demon is always running around everywhere, so Im sure hes preparing for something major. Why dont the Bodhisattva and I cooperate to get rid of him? Bodhisattva smiled bitterly and shook his head. Its not that I dont want to, but I cannot. Gu Buwei nodded his head as well, clearly understanding what Bodhisattva meant. The System despondently said, Mr. Rich Boss, you go speak to these pair of idiots, I have no idea what theyre saying Fang Ning regained control of his body and Vigilante A nodded his head immediately. The System exclaimed in shock, You understand what theyre saying? Fang Ning deadpanned, Easy, the one that descended is only a double of Zhi Nan, so what would destroying him do? He can just send another one down, and maybe Bodhisattva has other worries as well. What a waste, and here I thought if the three of us pooled our strengths together, we would be able to defeat this demon lord. Just imagine the amount of experience points Youre in over your head, a Big Boss like this practically registered at the Heavenly Axiom. He isnt like those monsters you usually farm on a daily basis and he would probably only die once the story progresses The way youre explaining things only makes everything harder to understand. You know what, all three of you can keep discussing but Im going off to practice muttered the System bitterly. At this moment, Gu Buwei said, Since Bodhisattva already said he would be making an agreement with him, there should be some certainty of success. Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head and said, That is not for certain, since it would merely be a time for me to convince him and hopefully make things work. Gu Buwei was stunned and Vigilante A was dumbfounded at the revelation. No certainty for success, and yet the Bodhisattva was talking about something that went one, two, three. Everybody was a logical person here, so who was he acting so cool for? As the trio continued their discussion, a voice sounded from somewhere up in the air. Hehe, Brother Mo, who would have expected that you would still gossip about somebody elses private matters despite being the Bodhisattva A long-haired man in a black robe that covered his entire body had appeared, and who else would it be other than Zhi Nan himself? He was the most shameless one here, yet he had the guts to berate somebody else? Only one thought emerged in Both Fang Ning and Gu Buweis minds. Mr. Ji, it has been a while, I hope youve been well. Noticing the situation, Bodhisattva greeted with his palms together. Haha, all is well. Things have been exceptionally well especially after I came to this place too. The circle has finally come back around as it is my turn to flourish now, said Zhi Nan with a smile. The pair of them were actually close acquaintances? It was no wonder the Bodhisattva Spirit King knew so much about Zhi Nans past. I believe Mr. Ji has definitely heard everything I said just now, what do you think of it? The Bodhisattva Spirit King seemed to be quite courteous towards Demon Lord Zhi Nan. Is this Bodhisattva doing business in secret with that demon lord? Why isnt he acting like before, where we would just get straight to beating a demon up together? Richie, you better not let them trick you, warned the System. If I had to wait for you to remind me to stay alert towards somebodys schemes, we would have been defeated long ago, retorted Fang Ning ruthlessly. Uh Fang Ning had been rendered speechless. I disagree, said Zhi Nan calmly. Uh The trio shared a wordless glance. Haha, youre all stunned. I knew this demon lord can only be subdued through battle, lilted the System. But isnt the problem being that we cant subdue him through fighting? Otherwise why did you think the Bodhisattva started bragging? Oh, so Bodhisattva is the same type of human as you who starts bragging once they realize they cant win the fight Ah, I understand now. A brief moment later, Bodhisattva said with a dignified tone, If thats the case, are you planning on defying the sky again? 2 Zhi Nan suddenly looked up at the sky, his disheveled hair going everywhere as he laughed, Hahaha, here you go with that again! There was a sky in the Upper Realm, but there is none in this one! 3 Thats right, there is a Heavenly Axiom on Earth, but so what? It is merely commanding two tiny planets. Our Solar System is vast and immeasurable, and the land below my feet is merely another advantage for me because Ive obtained the only entrance to this realm. I can settle down here and if the sky decides to subdue me again, Ill just go somewhere else to make a fresh start Hearing this, Gu Buwei came to a sudden realization and immediately interrupted, So all that Demonic Energy I saw rising up into the sky was your doing! Zhi Nan regained his calm and replied, As expected of one of the nine Demon Deities I had sensed, you are correct. That gust of Demonic Energy was released by me when I descended into this realm. It is currently travelling around the Solar System of this realm and looking for other planets that support life. A wide sea allows fish to leap about, a vast sky allows birds to fly! 4 Once the wind blows in my favor, who can stop me? Hahahaha! Right as he finished speaking, he started laughing maniacally once more. Humans have always been like that; when in front of people they are close to, showing off increases drastically Fang Ning understood where the other party was coming from, but he still could not resist throwing a wet blanket at Zhi Nan. Demon Lord, I wonder if youve ever learnt human astronomy. Nothing can be confirmed for planets that are too far, but its been confirmed that the planets within a few light years do not support life. Do you know just how far a light year is? 9, 460, 730, 472, 580, 800 meters. Are you calling that a large number? asked Zhi Nan calmly. Uh, Fang Ning was instantly rendered speechless. He did not know if Zhi Nan had spoken the truth or not either, so he immediately had the System check online. Thats right Its written in some encyclopedia, answered the System. Fang Ning then replied, Haha, it would seem that the Demon Lord has devoted quite the time and energy into research. How many years would it take for your Demonic Energy to travel such a distance? No effort, really, I just found it while looking through some books, retorted Zhi Nan proudly before he continued, Such a distance may seem like an impossible feat given the current state of human technology. However, you seem to have forgotten that among the four people here, three other than you dont care for the speed limit on light-speed, since we possess the Space Diversion ability The System dejectedly said, Thats bad, Mr. Rich Boss, youve been slapped twice Shut up, I have lost my entire face because of you, so theres nothing for him to slap! Fang Ning was angered beyond belief. Although he did put it that way, he still had to regain his dignity He wracked his brain when inspiration hit him suddenly, to which he immediately retorted, Haha, distance may not be a problem but you seem to have forgotten something. The Solar System is a materialistic one, and vitality has recovered to it as well. That vitality mustve come from the Upper Realm. Since Earth is the only entrance, would there be vitality on other planets? Haha, I believe Daddy Axiom no, the Heavenly Axiom of Earth would never let even a single bit of vitality leak out from here. If you want to start anew and be free from the restrictions of the Heavenly Axiom, Im afraid its easier said than done Hearing this, Zhi Nans face took on a ghastly expression. It was obvious that Fang Ning had landed an attack right on his weak spot. Gu Buwei and Bodhisattva Spirit King smiled at the retort but said nothing as they looked towards Vigilante A with admiration. They could not be blamed for not thinking of that, since they were used to living in a world of cultivation, which meant that they had little understanding of science; they already had a fixed mindset, so there was no need for them to even think about science. However, Fang Ning was different. He has read countless novels, which meant he had an active imagination that could come up with varying ideas, thus allowing him to immediately realize the lynchpin of everything. Chapter 352 - A Big Shot Hmph, all youve got is a sharp tongue. If thats the case, well just make it a battle of wits then! I just want to see if the sky in this realm is able to subdue me by even a bit! Zhi Nans gaze turned cold as he swept across the trio. With a swish of his robe, he then disappeared from their sight. Gu Buwei was slightly astonished at the sight, which prompted him to ask, That demon lord has is quite thick-skinned, how is it possible for him to turn so angry from embarrassment? Also, it seemed like Bodhisattva was seemed to be acquaintances with him, could you tell me why so? Bodhisattva had no choice but to say, Thats because the Venerable One rubbed salt into his wounds. If therere no vitality on the other planets, he wont be able to make a fresh start, which means he will have to continue being restrained by the Heavenly Axiom of this realm. A similar matter happened in the Upper Realm; he managed to approach the limit twice, but he was always stopped by the True Dragon together with the Will of the Heavens themselves. Every time his past is mentioned, he finds it pretty hard to control himself. Furthermore, he isnt what one would call a sane person Forget it, theres no gain in you both knowing this, so I will continue telling you some matters that have happened before instead. Hearing this, Gu Buwei shared a glance with Vigilante A before they both nodded at the same time. Go ahead, Bodhisattva. Bodhisattva Spirit King then continued to reveal gossip about Zhi Nan. As it turned out, Zhi Nan had tried to popularize the Paradise Realm multiple times while he was in the Upper Realm. He tried to sell it as a place where people would not have to go through birth, aging, sickness, and death as well as a place where they would be able to live forever without a care in the world. Although he meant well, he was too eager for success, so he tried to use Enchantment on everyone so that they would give up their physical bodies to enter Paradise Realm. He stirred up a lot of trouble and involved hundreds of countries, so the True Dragons had no choice but to intervene. By then, he had already turned into a demon lord with immeasurable strength. The True Dragons that had been sent to subdue him were merely two youngsters, so they were no match for him. It was practically a disaster waiting to happen. Then, the Will of the Heavens appeared, and he was defeated in the hands of the young True Dragons. He immediately became the laughing stock of the demons, and the matter scarred him for life. As Bodhisattva spoke about this Will of the Heavens, a weird smile briefly appeared on his face before it disappeared as quickly. A humans will is also the Will of the Heavens, and that proved to be true. I see. The only way to defeat that demon lord would be to summon the Will of the Heavens once more then. I will return to the mountain first, and discussion of this matter will resume at a later time, said Gu Buwei calmly. With that said, his figure started fading before he disappeared completely. Bodhisattva Spirit King could only smile bitterly at the situation. He felt helpless, for it was not like he could go against his own words. He thought to himself, Maybe the Heavens of this realm will see him as an eyesore too. After all, that old friend of mine is too ambitious and too wild. The System could only groan at the current situation, All that discussion was nothing more than a waste of time. We will still have to beg Daddy Axiom in the end. If I had known earlier, I wouldve gone and done it Fang Ning berated, Where did we waste time? After that discussion, I now know the true background of that fellow. I finally understand why it didnt appear on the System Map despite standing right in front of us. I cant make him red, so you cant farm him. The System instantly replied, Ive already said so why long ago; its time for the System Map to get an upgrade. Quickly summon that old book of yours home, Richie. Its been doing nothing but farming recently and I think its farmed more than thousands of monsters. Thats a few billion experience points. Its been a while since Ive obtained that many experiences points. Its because he isnt even a living being to begin with! Fang Ning continued, seemingly not having heard what the System had said at all. What?! The System was shocked. Then what exactly is he? From what Ive gathered from what Bodhisattva told us, I have a bold but illogical idea. Hes actually only The System urged, Only what? Forget it, I cant say it now. Let me confirm things first. Fang Ning had hesitated for a moment, but finally decided against revealing his statement. Dont say it then, youre merely trying to grab my attention That would be impossible to do, since Im not as curious as humans. Now, give me back the body. I have to go check on the black dog since its currently going around looking for materials for an oil lamp. Ill have to be on alert, I dont want Zhi Nan kidnapping it, muttered the System nonchalantly. Once Gu Buwei left, Bodhisattva Spirit King and Vigilante A made small talk before Bodhisattva Spirit King invited Vigilante A to continue their conversation at his home. Vigilante A rejected the offer and said that he had some matters to deal with, before flying off immediately. Bodhisattva Spirit King could only watch Vigilante As fading silhouette. He shook his head and heaved a deep sigh. In this day and age, being the Bodhisattva was no easy matter. Lots of people pray to him, but those that light incense along with their prayers are little to none. Furthermore, nobody in the Association of Spirit Kings knew how to manage finances, so their finances have been in the red for as long as he can remember. He had a bunch of mouths to feed at home too, but thankfully the eldest one of the household knew how to hoe their own row Bodhisattva Spirit King then descended back onto the bluestone plain as he wanted to speak with the great green insect. He wanted to ask the other party if it could transfer some funds over. After all those countless days and nights of effort, numerous purified places had already appeared in the Demonic Realm and those places could now be accessed. There was no point in waiting for the entire realm to be converted, since that would be too inefficient and the time taken to achieve that would be too long. Furthermore, it would be just like Vigilante As Morality City as it would require a lot of funds. Most of the times, building infrastructures required a lot of investment, so only established organizations would be able to bear the burden. Once Bodhisattva Spirit King descended, the great green insect jumped down from its platform and flew towards the Bodhisattva before he could even say anything. It anxiously asked, Where did the Great Azure Dragon go? Oh, Brother Dragon had some matters to deal with and has already flown off, replied the Bodhisattva, I I knew something like this would happen interrupted the great green insect before it continued dejectedly, My previous father was the same. Every time I achieved something great, he would say that he would treat me to a meal, but he never stuck to his words. Ill be leaving now, Father Chong. Since theres nothing else for me to deal with here, Ill see if that pair of returned customers are still waiting for me. Business hasnt been very well recently. The pair of customers told me that most people are saving up for in case of a natural disaster, so they cant come chasing true happiness first. People like them that can afford to return to spend more come few and far in between, so I have to treat them like VIPs or something. Bodhisattva was stunned at this and could not reply at all. In an instant, he felt like he had not cared enough before, since he had no idea that the great green insect was short on food. He thought that its business would have gained even more popularity from before. However, it did have a point. Most of the people that seek for true happiness were regular folk, and with the low number of rich people, an even lower number of rich people wanted to seek for true happiness. Now that a natural disaster was imminent on the outside world, most people were busy looking for ways to survive, so they would never come seeking for true happiness. At the end of the day, seeking true happiness was merely something born out of leisure Unfortunately, Bodhisattva could not find time to share a meal with the great green insect either, since once it started eating it would not stop for a few days At this moment, a voice sounded from above them. I have always been true to my words, so why would I not fulfill a promise? Follow me, Ill have Chef Fang cook up enough for four meals, so youll be able to eat your fill. The great green insects eyes glimmered before it flew up into the sky. Great Azure Dragon, I knew you would be different from my previous father Fang Ning laughed bitterly in secret; if he had not reminded the System, it would not have forgotten but it would not have cared either, so there would be no saying when the promise would be fulfilled. The great green insect landed firmly on Vigilante As shoulder and just before it left along with him, it turned to look at Lu Er. It rolled its eyes and said, That ones called Lu Er and he said that youve forgotten to fulfill your promise, so I waited for half a day. Bring him along since he wont eat a lot too The great green insect was an honest Abe of an insect, but it exposed its true character with the final statement. Hearing this, Lu Er felt quite touched. The number of legs that the Lord Insect Prime had made it easy for him to lick its boots, so he was happy that all his effort had not been for naught. Vigilante A nodded his head at the great green insects words and spoke at the flying sword beneath him, Bring him along with us. Lu Er, however, immediately rejected, Theres no need for the great hero to waste any effort, I know where to go so Ill go there myself. It wont even take me an hour. Theres no need to care for me, when I arrive Ill just order whatever to eat. Hearing this, Fang Ning exclaimed, Who wouldve thought that Lu Er, who used to be nothing more than a lackey, has also gotten himself some good fortune. The distance between here and Qi City is at least a few thousand miles, and yet he can arrive so quickly. How amazing. Hmph, his cultivation method is wrong and his heart isnt in the right place, so hell be entering deviatory psychosis soon, grumbled the System simply. Huh, said Fang Ning in surprise, why isnt Bodhisattva doing anything about it? Ask him yourself, not like I would know, deadpanned the System emotionlessly. Fang Ning looked at Lu Er, who was playing himself up to Vigilante A, and felt a complicated feeling rise in himself. Only a while ago, Lu Er was nothing more than a knock-off version of himself. Fortunately, the System seized control of his body, which gifted him with the opportunity to order around all while living a life of leisure. He harbored no ill feelings towards Lu Er, and Lu Er had even managed to help him quite a bit too. Otherwise, if the great green insect had really left, that would have been quite troublesome for him. He then told the Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva, this subordinate of yours seems to be quite problematic cultivation-wise. Lu Er felt his heart drop; what problems did he have? Bodhisattva turned back to glance at Lu Er and furrowed his eyebrows. He shook his head as he sighed, Ah, I was too busy converting the Demonic Realm and worrying about worldly matters. Ive been lacking, for I didnt take notice of you. Since the great hero has spoken, Ill recognize you for running about and toiling hard, since it is obvious that your legs are quite agile. This Divine Legs Scripture is yours now, chant it from time to time and it will stop you from entering deviatory psychosis. If you have a higher comprehension of it, you might even be able to fully comprehend it to its supremacy. Lu Er could not believe what he was hearing. How was that possible? An unattainable reality that he had made up on the spot was actually realized right after the Venerable One said something? The Venerable Dragon God was actually such a noble person with exemplary conduct, which was to be expected of the Eastern Pharos; in comparison, his previous acts and behaviors were foul and sordid, he could not even call his acts humane. A blink of an eye later, while his emotions were fluctuating, a passage of scriptures appeared before his minds eye. After he memorized the scripture passage, Lu Er felt an immense gratitude towards Vigilante A and Bodhisattva. He immediately promised himself that he would definitely repay their gratitude tenfold. The Venerable One had first led him back onto the right path and rectified his sins, he then pulled him from deviatory psychosis with a single statement. He had practically given Lu Er a God-given opportunity. With such huge grace granted to him, how was he going to repay it? He immediately fell into great distress. Fang Ning was incredibly pleased at the situation. He never expected that he would really become a big shot, since he was able to influence someones fate with a single statement alone. This was something that he needed to get used to Mr. Rich Boss, what you so happy for? Its not like you gained some great advantage, said the System in confusion. What do you know? To humans, sometimes spiritual satisfaction is far more important than material things, grumbled Fang Ning. Oh, is that so? Then Ill be able to give you satisfaction spiritually too, just give me all the money in your small treasury. Youre in over your head, so keep dreaming. How could Fang Ning agree to that? Without his small treasury, could he still become a big shot? Chapter 353 - This Request Is Quite Difficult Vigilante As farm villa, Qi City. It was mid-August, and the cicadas were humming loudly. Flowers were also in full bloom, and the fragrance of delicious food wafted in the air. In a plain surrounded by lush green trees, dinner was being served continuously. The food radiated with warmth and its fragrance could be detected from miles away. There was a roasted whole lamb, a roasted whole cow, a roasted suckling pig, celery cooked with bean curd sheets, and rapeseed fried with dried shrimps The abundance of both meat and vegetable dishes had gorgeous colors and fragrant smells. It was a sight that would be rarely seen in Heaven and that would not be seen on Earth at all. However, there was only a single customer eating the continuous dinner, and that was the great green insect, which was the size of a palm. However, there were a few hosts Xue Ba the Yellow Dog, Brett the Black God, and Yellow Dogs wife, a white Labrador. Zheng Dao, Cang Gongzi, and Dragon Carp were all busy working in the Yin Energy Realm, so they were not present. The hosts had their bellies full and round after the meal, and were now currently making small talk. While they made conversation, they watched the great green insect eat and started comparing who had a bigger appetiteit or their Master? At this moment, the great green insect was currently lying on a snow white kerchief. Its face was one of excitement as it swallowed plate after plate of food non-stop. After much comparison, the hosts decided that it was too close to call At this moment, Black Dog Brett seemed to be particularly ill at ease, since it kept looking at the Yellow Dog and its wife, who were in the midst of a conversation. The envious glint in the Black Dogs eyes were hard to miss. Previously, Vigilante A had summoned Fang Nings mechanical puppet to cook up a grand meal for the great green insect before he had gone to look for the Black Dog immediately after. The Black Dog was currently shouldering a heavy responsibility, a matter related to the Systems experience farming, so the System had gone to check on its subordinates safety. Fortunately, Zhi Nan had paid no attention to Vigilante As lackey at all, so he had not purposely tried to locate the Black Dog. Naturally, after the System noticed that nothing was out of the ordinary, it wanted to leave immediately. Fang Ning, on the other hand, was softhearted and could not bear to leave it after all the hard work it had done, and so invited it back home for a good meal before continuing more work. Now, Black Dog Brett was already full. It looked around for a bit before it slinked over to interrupt the lovebirds. Boss, theres a favor I want to ask from Sister-In-Law said the Black Dog carefully as it looked at the Yellow Dog. Just speak whatevers on your mind. Weve been comrades for almost a year now so if theres anything you need help with, I and my family wont reject. The Yellow Dog spoke like a dog that had succeeded in life before it glanced at the white dog. Of course, I wonder what you need help with? The white female Labrador agreed immediately, obviously wanting to save its husband some face. After acting all bashful for half a day, the Black Dog whispered, I want to ask Sister-In-Law to introduce someone to me Xue Bas eyes went wide at the proposition. He remembered it clearlywhen the pair of them had first found that wishing lamp, Brett had immediately wished for a gorgeous woman from the Spirit Fox Tribe to be its wife, but its wish was rejected by the lamp. The lamp also said that it would only meet someone during its remaining years, and that there was only hope for it if it continued living. Only a few months have passed since then, but it had already sunk low enough to want to depend on blind dates? Xue Ba was not convinced, but it was still a genius dog nonetheless, and it immediately realized the truth behind Bretts actions. Ah, natural disasters really are a scary feat They had the protection of their Master and there was that Draconic Arcane Realm, so the Black Dog did not have to worry about dying, but it was definitely worried about the extinction of other dogs on Earth After all, it was a completely possible thing. The Moon would be returning to the Earth next year, and that meant a major shift in the environment. Only the fittest of all animals would survive, and who could guarantee that the dogs of Earth would have a large percentage of survival? The Black Dogs need to not be a bachelor anymore was completely understandable. At this moment, the white Labrador benevolently said, Then Mr. Brett, what type of companion are you looking for? Anything is fine, as long as theyll like me continued the Black Dog bashfully. Hmm, the white dog scanned the Black Dog from head to toe before it heaved a heavy sigh. It then awkwardly said, This request of yours is quite difficult Ah? Black Dog Brett had its mouth agape and its eyes wide before it said, Why? While it spoke, it started showing off its developed chest muscles and its strong limbs, Other than being slightly darker, Im better looking than average and Im so strong too The white Labrador patiently explained, Thats the thing, youre too strong, and Im afraid not many local dogs will like that Ill have you know that the local dogs arent very smart, you see. Ah, Black Dog Brett suffered a critical attack of ten thousand points! Turns out that the harder I work, the further I am from leaving bachelorhood Xue Ba held back a giggle at the situation, since its comrade was in such trouble, he should not worsen the situation further. The Black Dog padded over back to its seat, before it started devouring food at an aggravated rate. Its sadness and anger had turned into an appetite for food, so it exerted all its strength into eating Huh, didnt you eat your fill just now, Black Dog? Why are you eating again? The great green insect lifted its head, an unpleasant expression on its face. This meal was treated to it by the Great Azure Dragon, how dare this Black Dog not leave the table after it was already full? None of your business I just want to die from eating too much, Brett exerted all his energy into eating a lamb leg, not even bothering to raise its head. Hearing this, the great green insects eyes glimmered, there was a story behind this It lowered its plate of roasted chicken before saying, If you have anything upsetting you, do share it then everyone will be happy Brett almost vomited blood at the great green insects statement. It lost its mood completely in an instant and it stopped eating to say, Lady Daqing, how could you say something like that? The Venerable One should only have kind animal companions if Im not mistaken. Uh, I overheard some of my customers saying that when they were making idle conversation, so Im merely repeating what they said. If you tell me whats bothering you, I might be able to help, since I know a lot of people now. The great green insect could not help but laugh embarrassedly in reply, all the while eating at an increased pace. Huh, is that so? Could you introduce someone to me? I dont have any preferences, just that theyll like me. If you can help me leave bachelorhood, Ill fulfill any request you have, said Black Dog Brett, its eyes once again shining with hope. The great green insect scanned the Black Dog from head to toe before it rolled its eyes and said, Thatll be easy, just treat me to a meal then Ill introduce someone to you. What about it, isnt my request simple? Hmm, Brett glanced at the empty tables and the stacks upon stacks of empty plates to the side, before he heaved a heavy sigh to say, That request of yours is quite difficult too Hmph, you cant even afford to treat me to a meal, then no dog would want to get to know you, replied the great green insect moodily, before it continued eating its plate of chicken. At this, Brett raised its front paw and carefully inspected its interspatial bangle. A brief moment later, it said through gritted teeth, Alright, I also have those pills that Master gave me that I havent eaten. Those should sell for quite a price, which should be enough to treat you to a meal. The great green insects expression immediately brightened before it said, I knew from first glance that you would be a dog that would accomplish great things. Dont worry, count on me. I have customers that bring gorgeous pet dogs with them, so just stick to me for a few days. Whichever one you have your eyes set on, just let me know. The Black Dog immediately started crying from gratitude. He immediately called his Master from his mobile phone. Right after the call went through, it immediately said, Master, I would like to ask for a few days leave. Ill be going over to the great green insects clinic to hang out for a few days. At this moment, the System was busy cleaning out some petty thieves and pickpockets. It did not care for a lackey that had a presence as small as a green bean and was someone that even Zhi Nan had not bothered to trouble. However, Zhi Nan did have a habit of cropping up every time they were dealing with greater monsters just to take away their glory. This was actually something that was aggravating and angering. Anyone that had their Boss kill stolen by someone else in a game should probably understand the feeling well However, Fang Ning had simply agreed to Bretts request, and did not think more of it. It has been a while since Brett went on vacation, after all. However, a moment later, a thought came to Fang Nings mind and his expression shifted. The great green insects clinic, what kind of place was it? It was a place that offered the Great Reversal of Heaven and Earth, and welcomed anyone seeking true happiness Could it be that this dog of theirs had finally realized its unique preference and was heading there to become a female dog so that it could finally live free? He immediately asked, Brett, has there been something troubling you recently? Let me tell you, being a man, no, being a male dog, isnt bad. Brett was quite touched at this statement, since that Yellow Boss of his always seemed to want to show off its relationship every chance it got It was holding back a laugh just now too; Brett may not be the smartest dog of the pack, but even he could see something like that Its Master was entirely different and he must have known that Brett was going to be a bachelor for a while, so he was trying to provide him some encouragement. It then answered, Master, Im fine, I just want Lady Daqing to introduce me to someone. What? Fang Ning felt a big blow to his ego immediately. As expected, an instinctual need can never be held back for long Now, even the Black Dog was planning on leaving bachelorhood, yet here he was still being seized by the System with no freedom to fall in love Every advantage came with its own disadvantage and each action a human takes is watched by God, who would never give a person only good things in their life. However, it did feel like the System was blessed with only good things though After contemplating things for a bit, Fang Ning replied, Alright, be careful now, although Im not sure what of Since you can still return despite any mistakes made. Just relax and go, you have a week off to settle this problem of yours. Brett immediately recovered from the dejectedness it felt before upon hearing those words. At least it still had a Master that cared so much about it, so it did not have to worry about not having anyone to take care of it even if it could not find a wife It cheered up once more and started serving food and drink to the great green insect, who it had decided to recognize as its new boss Xue Ba watched this unfold with a complicated emotion that was tinged with a slight sense of loss. It then shared a glance with the white dog. Ah, what a painful thing to feel. It could only hope that Brett would know how to return after hitting a wall and would not instead complicate matters until nothing could be solved. What did the great green insects clinic specialize in anyway? It understood one thing clearly, however. Black Dogs problem would not be solved until it found a similarly-strong other half After hanging up the call, Fang Ning was quiet for a long moment. Noticing Fang Nings listless mood, it asked, What happened to you? Did you suffer a blow to your ego again? No, Ive just been thinking; the natural disaster seems to be so far away, yet its affecting everyone around us, muttered Fang Ning, his eyebrows furrowed and his expression pensive. What are you trying to say? The end of the world is right around the corner, could you spare me some time so that I could go see my wife? No, your wife is fine and doing well. Oh right, it would be better if you didnt go to see her, even. That Zhi Nan is so thick-skinned, so what if he kidnaps her to threaten you, whatll you do then? I have Thousand-mile Assistance, so Im well prepared just in case something like that does happen, answered Fang Ning with a smile, before it dropped completely from his face. Wait, that wont do. That fellow might use Demonic Scripture to enchant them There was a scene that was similar to that in the montage Gu Buwei showed us, and yet I completely forgot about it. We must let them into the Draconic Arcane Realm to stay at once. Once he thought of this, he immediately urged the System to return home. The System still had a basic idea of what was to be prioritized, so Vigilante A immediately flew off. Once Vigilante A left, Zhi Nan appeared from nothing. He lifted his head slightly to watch the disappearing flying sword before he shook his head. As it turned out, he was able to appear right by Vigilante A whenever he liked, so it was no wonder he always managed to steal Vigilante As kills. As expected of the Great Demon Saint, the Lord of the Demons. What an abundance of methods, truly a sight to behold. Haha, you still think like a normal person in the end and youre underestimating me. If I had any plans against your lackeys, why would I wait until today? Fang Ning, Gu Buwei, Saki Yamanashi, Tian Zhu, and Nie Yuan, that only makes five Demon Generals I distinctly remember sensing one old man that possessed Heavenly Demonic Energy, yet I cant find him at all. How weird. I think I mightve to look for people that are related to him first. Nine Demon Generals, but they must have the potential of being a Demon Deity before they can evolve into nine Demon Deities. When that happens, my Paradise Realm will be fully supported. What a difficult request this is He furrowed his eyebrows before he disappeared once more. Chapter 354 - Work Hard The Venerable One is such a kind man Several days later, the Zhaos moved into the third floor of the Draconic Arcane Realm with Fang Nings help. The three stood together, looking at the herbal garden where the Whitestone people worked and felt a certain relief wash over them. Outside of this world, people were afraid. Even though the general situation was still under control, the economy had already been heavily affected and was slowly replaced by the blooming of military supply industry. Of course, the new eras military industry had taken on its own meaning. Medicinal pills, cultivation methods, formations, sects, and cultivation schools, among others, were starting to become popular. Even President Zhaos assets were affected with many of them were shrinking. Only his collaborative company with the Venerable Dragon God and future son-in-law Fang Ning was doing really well. Not only did the profit single-handedly made up for the loss from the other properties, it even had a surplus. From that, it could be seen that the economic activities of humans were silently heading toward that direction. The rat king on the mysterious valley had expanded several times, but it still could not fulfill the production needs. The internet still works, but its a little wonky but its enough. If thats the case, heeding the Venerable Ones advice, we shouldnt get out there until next year. I will be managing everything from here. President Zhao warned his wife and daughter before they returned to their mansion, beginning their quiet life in the Draconic Arcane Realm. At a time like this, whoever could live a quiet life would the winners Fang Ning helped his future in-laws settle in and immediately had a huge burden set down. He shrank back into the System Cyber Cafe to browse the internet. Soon after, he received a message from Brett. The black dog sent, Master? Master White Dragon, are you there? Fang Ning replied, I am. Whats the matter, Blackie? Brett said, I am going to meet my first blind date today but I dont know what to say Fang Ning said, Easy, I have plenty of experiences there. Usually, blind dates would be talking about your romantic history, work, assets, car ownership If she asked if you have dated anyone before System Notification: [Your internet has been disconnected.] Just say you did not actively look for anyone and had wanted to focus on your career. If she asked for your career System Notification: [Your internet has been restored.] You should say your master had recommended you a few, and you were really happy as you did them, and you smashed them hard As for owning a house and a car You can just take some pictures of our mansion right here and some of those nice cars owned by William on the south. The black dog replied, Understood, thank you, Master White Dragon. Wait. It was only after Fang Ning had finished typing that he saw the system notifications. He realized a huge problem and immediately wanted to stop Brett. System Notification: [Your internet has been disconnected.] Oh shoot Fang Ning asked the System, Whats the matter with you? Why is the internet so unstable? The System felt wronged and countered, Youre accusing me falsely again, Im not gonna take the blame for this. Ive been connected to the outside the entire time, so you better find someone else to blame. Fang Ning gave it a thought and understood immediately. It must be because the panic people had been experiencing had taken a toll at the maintenance of the internet. Normally, there were plenty of tiny problems, but they were usually taken care of in time before they became huge problems. Now that a disaster was imminent, most working people were probably not paying attention to their work, choosing to focus on saving themselves. Places that were not supposed to malfunction would malfunction, and by the time the problem was discovered, it would be too late to be taken care of. It was like him when he used to work as a programmer. Friday afternoons were already tense as they were, if a notice was put out ordering them to work on Saturdays, the chances of creating a bug would have increased. Projects that were problematic usually happened during the two days. In a city somewhere in the south, a clinic had a sign that said, Find your true happiness. The clinic was huge, but it was cold and quiet without many patients. Men-in-black who used to keep the order in the clinic had all disappeared. Two middle-aged nurses were chatting away about the two dogs in the back of the clinic. One of them was a black dog while the other one had golden fur. That black dog is so muscular! It isnt, like, huge, but look at that strong legs, and that pecs! I want to get more photos. Isnt it? My man is a personal trainer, but even after so many years of working out, he doesnt even look like that dog. To think he kept showing off his muscles in front of me, I have to take some pictures to shame him. Haha, Sister Xiu, youre right. When the two nurses were gossiping, another conversation was happening in the backyard of the clinic. The golden-furred dog asked shyly, Brother Black, have you had any previous relationships before? Brett held out his foreleg and scratched his head a little. He tried his best to recall and said, My master had recommended me a few The golden-furred dog asked curiously, What do you think of them? Brett continued, I was really happy when I did them, and I smashed them hard Youre a ruffian! Im leaving. The golden-furred swept her fluffy tail to the side and left. Um Brett was stunned. I answered exactly how master taught me to, whats going on? The two nurses stopped gossiping and were eavesdropping at a window near the conversation. When they had seen it, they giggled uncontrollably. Oh, this black dog is such an honest pup. Thats right. Even if it had a lot of fun with its other partners, it shouldnt have said it out loud. Thats so cute, hahaha The two nurses went from giggling to cackling. Thats not its fault, its not a human after all, it cant have the social adeptness like us humans. Not only it, Ive even seen humans who behave worse than that. Remember that old man the other time, hes already at that age, but he wanted to turn into a young lady, thats just impossible. We are a sex-change clinic, not a place to regain youth. If we could do that, I wouldve chosen to become a young man even if I had to sell an arm and a leg Sister Xie, since you brought it up, I remember it. Hes really an idiot. Hey, speaking of which, I saw this rumor online talking about this Paradise Realm. It says if you can learn the three scriptures, you can leave your physical body here, enter the realm and regain your youth or whatever you want Ive seen that rumor, it was deleted pretty quickly. Could be a scam. Weve seen plenty of powerful people, and even the powerful Miss Daqing had never talked about it. Maybe we should ask her. Listen to the authority would be the safest. Thats right, Sister Xiu, I think so too. Isnt that the same as those evil creatures who devour blood and flesh to cultivate? I think its probably a phishing scam. If we leave our bodies behind, wed probably die without even knowing how we did. They said something about this in the pamphlet the Special Affairs Department handed down. The two nurses promised each other not to fall into the sketchy advertisement. They were learned people. People with connections should ask their connections first. The black dog returned to the office of Chong Daqing. No go? The great green insect was laying on the windowsill and sunbathing. She ate so much two days ago, the food had yet to digest. Yeah. I answered exactly how master taught me, how could it turn out like this? Master wouldnt lie to me, said the depressed black dog. Oh, are you still gonna treat me to a meal? Ive already made the connection. Chong Daqing asked pitifully. Of course, I keep my promises. But is it possible to give me some promotional offers? I failed too quickly. said the black dog helplessly. Sure, Ill connect you with some pretty ones for free. The great green insect had an idea. Hey, I can open a matchmaking agency in the future to expand my business. If youre thinking of setting up a membership system, Ill take one. Do senior members get a ninety-percent discount? The dog asked. After spending so much time with Vigilante A, it had mastered some of the skills Vigilante A used to save money. Ninety percent discount? I can give you a broken bone with one-hundred-percent discount, would you like to take the offer? Chong Daqing said crossly. The black dog took a few steps back while waving its paws, Im only kidding, I can pay the full price. Thats more like it. Im running out of food money soon, luckily the Azure Dragon treated me a meal that can last a while, and here you are, asking for a ninety-percent discount The black dog indicated he understood. Even the seemingly carefree Miss Daqing still had worries. As soon as the great green insect finished speaking, she received a call. What? The Truth Department wanted the Celestial Insects to help breed the Sacred Bees? And they wanted to pay me a lot? Thats great! Those dudes no longer need to eat plain rice every day. Speak of, Ive not had that treatment for a long, long time The black dog heard something familiar and asked tentatively, Miss Daqing, the Sacred Bees you are talking about, are they related to the Sacred Beeswax? I know where to find the mutated Sacred Beehives. I can look for it for you, do you think you can waive the membership fees? Oh, Chong Daqing turned around and said without looking surprised. You definitely would help, because it was initiated by your master, the Azure Dragon so you wont get off. Um Ill ask when I go home. Failing in both romantic and financial pursuits, the black dog pounced at the ground, still sulking. In the next moment, it arrived at Vigilante As farmhouse. Vigilante A had already been waiting for it. Brett, I just found you an honorable job. You should work hard at it. The black dog said as it greeted disinterestedly, Yes, Master. Fang Ning noticed it and thought, Thats not right, he looked just like he was dumped He asked, Brett, did your blind date not work out? The black dog shuddered and said in admiration, Your observation is keen. Nonsense, your dog face is so transparent. If I still dont notice it, Ill be a moron like you. Fang Ning encouraged it, Those that are right for you will come eventually. Those that got away would eventually regret the day they said no to you. He gave the black dog an injection of confidence Hearing it, the black dog was revitalized and became excited. Youre right, Master. Whats this job, I will do my best to complete it. Help the Chong Daqing carry the Sacred Beehive. You have plenty of experience in that department, but remember not to get stung too much. Yes, Master, said Brett spiritedly. Pouncing at the ground, it turned around looking for the great green insect again. Chapter 355 - All the Demons Had Suffered Enough of Vigilante A One dawn in the summer, the first rays of sun spilled onto a deserted factory in the east of Qi City. White light flashed on the steel bars full of rust, waste materials mounded on the ground with no one to clean them up. Train tracks used to transport goods were left in the factory, displaying several old red or blue locomotives, unattended. It was a steelworks that was stopped several years ago due to the local authority wanting to upgrade the city. They had wanted to use the Eastern Pharos name recently to develop the land into a new apartment residence building. The land was already auctioned out to its new landlord. However, because of the moon crashing saga, no one had the heart to buy a house The project was left alone after that, it even almost disabled a huge real estate company. Due to that, the cleaning up of the old factory was stopped. The real estate industry was heavily affected. Even Qi City which housed the Pharos and was having a steady growth had its fair share of sharply falling transaction volume. In the recent months, the transaction volume sometimes stopped at single digits. All the citizens understood. If they had bought a house now, they would not be compensated when the flood comes. Qi City was not very close to the sea, but it was not that far either, so it was a little awkward. A group of fearless people took the opportunity to buy some nice houses that were on sale. Even in times like this, choices that people make were different. In crises, some people see dangers, while others see opportunities. Right now, the old factory was filled with people. A golden train appeared on one of the lengthy tracks, slowly making its way from afar. People crowded about five meters away from the tracks, waiting for the train to arrive impatiently. In front of them, a large number of men-in-black patrolled, keeping the order. Occasionally, they would push the citizens who crossed the safety line back. There were people of all ages in the line. Most of them, however, were young adults. The only thing they all had in common was that they were carrying heavy backpacks or oversized luggage. Their faces were grim with a sliver of hope. Around them were some old people and children. A middle-aged man in black robe smiled slightly as he stood by himself away from the crowd. No one seemed to be able to see him as gazes glossed over where he stood, continuing their own conversation. I hear the Venerable Dragon God was hiring with limited admission. How did you all get in? Oh, my local Special Affairs Department sent me the recruitment notice. With the Venerable One and the Special Affairs Department working together, I believe they wouldnt delay paying us our wage. Similar. Where are you from? Im from Xu City, you? Lan City, we live so far apart. Isnt it? I dont even know what the criteria for admission are. Im just a normal man who just wants to earn an honest living. Same, I just got fired, I dont wanna talk about it. The people discussed among themselves and immediately found the similarities between them. None of them were recruited by regular means. They were chosen mysteriously and decided to heed the call after they saw the offer letter. Not only that, they all simultaneously just wanted to earn an honest living Their biggest reason to heed the call was surprisingly similar as well: One, the reward was rich; Two, security. The world would be descending into chaos soon. Security would be more valuable than gold and silver. The golden train screeched to a halt before the door slowly opening. Special Affairs Department staffers ordered the crowd to board the train in an orderly manner. They were all honest people. All of them followed obediently. At the same time, huge spiritual machines were parked and lined up not far away. Right beside the machines, building materials were gathered and piled up into huge heaps. Just by looking at the amount of the materials and machines gathered, it seemed apparent that the train could not fit them in. However, some people noticed that a few doors on the back of the train opened and devoured all the machines and building materials like black holes. The cars completely defied the laws of physics. They were like the artifacts oft-told in myths and legends that can store an unlimited amount of items and carry people. Wow, its really different from the world before. Sighing, many people let out their musings. Even though everyone had seen enough of supernatural events in the past year, they were still shaken when they witnessed the scene. This golden train is just like the Purple-Gold Calabash of Taishang Laojun 1 in Journey to the West, isnt it? An hour later, everyone and everything had boarded the train. The golden train was started up again, slowly at first, then disappearing into the void soon after. The men-in-black finally sighed after the completion of the operation. In the days prior to this, they had worked very hard to be able to arrive at this moment when the first batch of people and materials were successfully carted away in a long golden train. In correspondence, a large amount of gold was taken away from a certain person. All Fang Ning did was giving a suggestion he had imagined to work. However, turning the idea into a reality came with countless peoples exhausted nights. Issues that would not appear in the brainstorming would come up when it was executed, forcing the team to solve before they could continue. Yin Energy Realm. The Yin Energy that filled the arcane realm had lessened a lot. Areas that used to be clouded by darkness were slowly replaced by sunlight. However, underground, there was a cave as dark as ink. Only a few candles were lit in the cave, casting a veil of dim light. In the dim light, a human and a cat sat across each other at a stone table. Two cups of lukewarm tea were set on the stone table. Demon Lord, your highness, your visit to this shoddy place had made it shine ever so brightly. Forgive me for not meeting you before your arrival Black Cat Tom said hesitantly. Heh, its really different. The last person I met said I had dulled the brilliance of his residence Looks like you, little cat, is far more interesting. Zhi Nan took the cup, looked at it, and set it down on the table. You must be talking about Vigilante A. This man had always been so self-important, condescendingly righteous. And he kept calling himself the Pharos of the East, and now he dared to reject a demon lord? Hes such a halfwit! Black Cat Tom jumped in his fury and accused Vigilante A without stopping. I hear he was also publicized that he was gathering people in whatever place of righteousness and morality where no evil could penetrate. He was actually just a money-minded creep. The reason he didnt want you to stay long was simple. Hes not acting out of righteousness, he was afraid that his own brand was destroyed and would bring the real estates price down that could affect his other businesses. It reprimanded Vigilante A as it sucked up to Demon Lord Zhi Nan. He was a demon lord, it was only a spokesperson of Death. Even Death was not as high-ranking as any demon lords in the Upper Realm. Naturally, he deserved the bootlicking. Heh, its the first time Ive received flattery after my descent. Kitty, your talent seemed a little lackluster, but we have been fated to meet. These three scriptures, you can learn them. You might not be the best choice, but being a benchwarmer is still better than nothing. Zhi Nan uttered unintelligible words and clapped his palm on top of the table where the three scriptures appeared. The three scriptures were said to help anyone becoming a dragon, alleviating the world of worry, and relieving all lives from suffering. He gifted the three scriptures to everyone he met, to the confusion of everyone. It could be because it was his saint-like breadth of mind and foresight, he no longer saw the power and strength of certain techniques. He only valued its ideals, its path of pursuit. As soon as Tom heard fated to meet, cold sweat poured out of it. It pretended to thank him with a blush, Thank you, demon lord. Im afraid my talents are inadequate to understand a text as deep as this. Its better to not waste your precious scriptures. Ah well, your talent was lacking a little bit. Zhi Nan did not mind and took back the scriptures. He began talking business. Youre not quite right, but I do know someone who is. Hes your subordinate, an old man. I dont know why, hes not dead, but I cant divine where he is. Kitty-kitty, can you answer me? After Zhi Nan asked the question, he looked at Tom expectantly. Tom let out a sigh of relief and answered, You must be talking about my former subordinate. Hes Huang Rui, a loyal man, but he was captured by Vigilante A into his Draconic Penitentiary. Sadly, my power is limited, I kept being bullied but had no way of defending myself. Every time I think of it, it was like my innards are burning. Please uphold the justice for me. All the demons had suffered enough of Vigilante A! Demon Lord, your descent now is like a long-awaited rain in an extended drought, like meeting someone from the same hometown, like placing the top on the name list of the royal exam Black Cat Tom pretend to wipe away the fake tears it squeezed out Heh, looks like I came at the right time. The entirety of the saga rests on me now. What an opportunity Zhi Nan smiled again. He said, Dont worry. Vigilante As Path of Heavenly Punishment had been sealed. He could either stop progressing, or he could follow me, so you no longer have to fear him. Tom was a little taken aback, but it said while pretending to be overjoyed, Thats Thank you very much, Demon Lord Zhi Nan Youre welcome. I have something else to do, so I shall take my leave. This place is not bad. Work hard, and I might be able to use you in the future. Zhi Nan smiled and praised Tom before immediately left without any hesitation. If Fang Ning and Gu Buwei saw it, they would be envious of Black Cat Tom. Sometimes, it was better to have fewer talents. At least, no one would bother remembering him Black Cat Tom stood to show its respects. Smiling again, Zhi Nan disappeared from the dim cave. After he had left, Black Cat Tom maintained its posture without a single movement. It was not until one hour later that it released its held breath. I didnt think that old man still can have this opportunity. Fortunately, I had been nice to him. After he had become the demon lords subordinate, he might even help me a little. Black Cat Tom thought proudly before walking into a private chamber. In the private chamber, a dark blue orb was enshrined on a stone table. An uncountable amount of Yin Energy was congregating at the dark blue orb, which absorbed the Yin Energy like a gluttonous insect. Eat more, grow well, help your Master Tom fight against that hoodwinked, moronic Heavenly Axiom. By then, the arcane realm would still become a Holy Land of Undead. The situation is good now that theres the idiot demon lord pulling Vigilante As legs. Your Master Toms chances of success will be larger, and then youll be more powerful yourself. The black cat kept talking to the orb as if he was whispering to an unborn baby. The orb began to blink in a dark blue light as if replying to Tom. Tom nodded and exited the chamber. Chapter 356 - Slaying Demon with Morality In spring I sowed a wicked demon, in fall I reaped a boss The System muttered to itself and captured a hiding thief in the basement of a deserted apartment. It was a thug in his twenties who was used to poaching and hiding while others were distracted by the incoming disaster, so he was never found. The local law enforcement had been exhausted trying to keep the peace, leaving the thief to do as he wished for a long time. It was not until today that the System found him. With Zhi Nan becoming a regular nuisance in kill-stealing, the System could not catch the big fish, so it could only settle with small fries. The System had always been flitting in and out as the Eastern Pharos, shining its light all around the world and suppressing the evil creatures, but now it could only find small fries Vigilante A hung the thief up with his vitality and flew to the airspace of a certain law enforcement building in this city. Several guards were patrolling around. The front of the building was busy as people walked in and out. Vigilante A had just wanted to throw the thief in when Zhi Nan appeared in front of his eyes again. His unimpressive face carried the mysterious smile as usual. The System immediately said furiously, Billionaire Host, this dude is becoming more and more of a prick, he would even interfere with a thief that I want to catch. You have to think of a way for me to fight him, we cant let him step all over us. Fang Ning was also having a headache dealing with him, he comforted the System, saying, Lets listen to what he wants. I dont think he would interfere with us for fun. Vigilante A let go of the unconscious thief and stared at Zhi Nan expressionlessly. A cold glint flashed as he shot daggers out of his eyes at Zhi Nan. Heh, Almsgiver Fang, its been a while, how do you do? Zhi Nan greeted as if he did not notice the stare. Vigilante A was silent, communicating only with his looks. Heh, my visit here today was to take another person from you. Zhi Nan did not mind and continued. The System almost exploded. It told Fang Ning, Dammit, he is really trying to steal from me again Thieves are recyclable resources and our main subject in daily experience farming, I cant hold it in anymore! Fang Ning frowned as well. Sir System is right, how many thefts and burglaries happen every day? Its clear as day when people whined about losing their phones, motorbikes, or wallets. Different from other criminals, thievery is hard to completely eradicate. The number of thieves Sir System catch depends on its efficiency and had nothing to do with the number of thieves, thats because thieves were made much quicker than Sir Systems efficiency. There are 3,600 seconds in an hour. Even if Sir System could nab a thief every ten seconds, it could only catch 8,640 thieves in a day. Assuming every thief could contribute fifty experience points, the System could earn not more than 500 thousand experience points per day, and a little more than ten million experience points per month. Of course, this is nothing compared to major villains. After all, each major villain could give several hundred million experience points each. However, its a regular income that never stops. With time, it could grow to solve the Systems basic expenditures. Without them, it would mean the experience points would be difficult to accumulate. After the series of thought processes, Fang Ning said, keeping in mind a guess he made about Zhi Nan, If thats the case, even though the System Map did not show him as threatening toward us, you still should be able to warn him with Morality. In my estimation, Morality should be effective toward him The System said satisfactorily, I knew you have an idea. Hold on. System Notification: [The System activated Legendary Atmospheric Morality Technique.] [The System consumed 100 Morality Bars and all of the Aggro Bars to activate the legendary esoteric skill Morality of the Realm. Effect: Controlling Morality, one can inspire awe from all evil. Range: All areas in which Favorability rank reached Worship.] Fang Ning noticed the system notifications as Vigilante As body shook. Dragon-shaped white auras coiled around him as sounds of dragon roar appeared. The dragon-shaped aura shot toward the sky and scattered to all directions. At that moment, the earth seemed to tremor as time seemingly stopped. White aura shot into the sky from each of human settlements. Starting from Qi City and Ji City, it was as if the whole of China had begun to boil. Everyones heart jumped like something had left their bodies. Above Vigilante A were the dragon-shaped auras. As if being commandeered, the sky was covered by white aura that not even sunbeams were able to penetrate. Vigilante A stood nobly like a god as it stared at the man-in-black-robe. For the first time, Zhi Nan was not smiling, staring back at Vigilante A with a serious face. He nodded after a while, expressing his approval by clicking his tongue. You truly are my First Paradise Lord. Even with such puny strength, you were able to make the Morality of the realm heed your calls. Even in the Upper Realm, this is a rare sight. How dare you! Vigilante A glared as his body shook again. Pillars of white aura shot down from the sky toward Zhi Nan. Their target was not Zhi Nan, however, but the ground three feet in front of him. Countless arrows of white aura charged faster than the wind. However, Zhi Nan looked like he was not affected even a little. His body was still, behaving as if what happened was a breeze of cold air. Almsgiver Fang, youve succumbed to the poison of hatred again, this shouldnt be. Zhi Nan sighed in disapproval. What a d*ck, hes such a tricky enemy, said the System angrily, wasting so much of my Morality Bars! Billionaire Host, your plan failed Fang Ning said thoughtfully, Wait for it. A little while later, the smiling Zhi Nans face darkened. The black robe that covered his body began to show flickers of white light. His plain-looking face shifted uncontrollably. A good-looking face of a youth appeared. His face was graceful and smart, but one of sorrow. Dammit, you havent died off! The Morality of this realm could bring you out! Zhi Nans muttered coldly, no longer feeling smug. His hands formed an Anjali Mudra as he tried to retreat into the void. However, his Space Diversion Technique failed as he was immobilized in the air. Hey, Richman Host, youre a genius! exclaimed the System happily, hes a pure black dot on the System Map now! What?! Fang Ning was shocked. His outlandish guess was true. Zhi Nans goal was much bigger than what he had shown! At that moment, a three-headed dragon appeared in the air. The three heads were azure, crimson, and purple respectively. In the next moment, a divine sword with a dragon hilt was formed! White auras descended from the sky, enveloping the sword, and blitzed toward Zhi Nan! Curses! My time has yet to arrive! Zhi Nan grunted and struggled against the force that held him. A pitch black aura burst out of his crown, disappearing in mid-air. Following that, the sword pierced his body, which was being ripped apart piece by piece! Zhi Nans body was as tough as a diamond! The past fades like a puff of smoke, why suffer unnecessarily A sigh whispered. The diamond-like body began to soften. The remaining body of the sword drilled through Zhi Nans body before it exploded, turning into black dust that sprinkled across the air. The white auras in the air looked as if it had found its archnemesis and pursued them, wrapping them up automatically. The black dust began to sizzle as soon as it touched the pillars of white auras. Each particle wriggled and quivered, trying to wrestle their way out. The chaos they would cause if they had succeeded running away could be anticipated! Even the remains of a demon were terrifying enough. Like a dead centipede, it would not fall even if its breath had left its body! However, more and more white auras joined the struggle The handsome mans face had disappeared by this point. Since the beginning, it had never spoken to Vigilante A. System notifications popped up. [The System used Body-Sword Unity technique, the System used Strength in Unity] [The System has defeated one of Demon Lord Zhi Nans avatars of knowledge.] [The spirit of Zhi Nans avatar had run away.] [The System earned 1,500,000,000 Experience Points.] [The System obtained 1 Heavenly Merit Point. Currently has 1 point. Every point allows the System to listen to the will of the Heaven once. Every 100 points allow the System to summon the Heavenly Axiom to help once.] [The System acquired an astronomical amount of Reputation. The Systems Mythos increased from 35 points to 50 points.] [] The System said in surprise, Defeating him once nabbed me 1.5 billion. If I can finish him off permanently, wouldnt that give me at least 100 billion? This is only an avatar, which means his power was much weaker than his main body. I could only imagine how rich wed be after defeating him Fang Ning could almost visualize the System drooling. He preened and said, How was that? You have to have been impressed, I told you to wait. I am, but Richie, how did you manage to find that weakness? asked the System curiously. Fang Ning was getting ready to spill, but he held himself back and said mysteriously, A Heavenly secret shalt not be revealed. That idiot System had been ready to make trouble recently, it was getting harder and harder to trick it I cant do it like before anymore and tell it everything I was planning. I have to keep some secrets. The System said bitterly, If youre not gonna tell me, I will not let you have the holiday. Fang Ning immediately asked, How many days of the holiday will you let me have? Ten days, said the System forcefully. I shall tell you how I did it. Its easy. After Id heard the backstory of Zhi Nan from Bodhisattva, I concluded he must be the obsessions of Prince Ji. The nine avatars must have been his nine obsessions. In that case, theres a problem. Where is the real Prince Ji? He must be a kind person. After all, he became a monk because his country was destroyed. As soon as Fang Ning heard about the holiday, he put his tiny scheme behind. He was one such gullible person So thats why you wanted to use our Morality to invoke his kindness and defeat the avatar from inside. The System said in a shocked tone. It had finally understood that the difference between the Hosts and its imagination was like the difference between the Hosts and its fighting capability. Chapter 357 - You Should Understand In the southeast of China, outside the evergreen forest beneath innumerable towering mountains, a young man dressed in a long robe with wide sleeves appeared suddenly. After he did, he subconsciously looked around him before his face looked slightly relaxed. Afterwards, he looked up at the clouds habitually, then his face changed and he furrowed his brows tightly. Amid the white clouds, images regarding the future were shown. However, this time, there was no sign of the detestable swindler, everything was back to normal. The images of the future showed scenes of Vigilante A returning home expressionlessly, feasting, and meditating for 24 hours. A black dog was together with a flight of butterflies and a swarm of bees, it seemed to be instructing them to transport a hive where Ren Ruofeng watched beside. It looked like Truth Department was up to something new. After all, one with a good support would benefit better, such that the upper limit of their transferable resources was relatively much higher than individual organizations. A brief moment later, the images shown on the white cloud went through a sudden change, it became a playback where past scenes related to Vigilante A appeared. How could this be? How could it be him who defeated Demon Lord Zhi Nan? Well, grandmasters precognition and Bodhisattvas insightful words both hinted at this, that it was all part of the Will of the Heavens. Based on Vigilante As powers, it was still impossible for him to prevail over a demon lord figure, even if both parties had equal strength. As Gu Buwei mumbled to himself and searched for the true reason that Vigilante A was able to win the battle by just standing, he was still utterly shocked. He did not use the wrong term, throughout the entire playback, Vigilante A was just standing still. By the time he transformed into a dragon to attack, the outcome had already been set. Regardless, at last, Vigilante A triumphed over the demon lord! That was a Great Demon Saint! Nevermind what method he used! The result was the most important! Gu Buwei was not the kind of person who would claim that he could have done the same if he knew that he could do it that way He understood very well the degree of difficulty, as even strong figures like Bodhisattva and his grandmaster mentioned that the opponent could only be subdued through the Will of the Heavens. Vigilante A could actuate the Will of the Heavens! It was no wonder Qi Mei and Chen Tianxiao fell into his hands one after another, it was not an injustice at all! Now that he thought about it, it was an honor instead, at least they did not die in the hands of nameless villagers like those defeated generals. With all those thoughts, Gu Buwei sighed a long breath of relief, he shifted his body and was about to leave. Right then, a middle-aged man in a black robe appeared before him expressionlessly. You, Zhi Nan, how dare you still show up? Faced with his opponent, Gu Buwei forced himself to suppress his shock, he maintained a composed look. He was not surprised to see him alive, as it would be abnormal if he did not. Hmph, only one of my bodies were destroyed, whats there for me to fear? Zhi Nan no longer had the confident, indifferent bearing that he used to have, what replaced it was a chilly aura. Gu Buwei calmed down then said faintly, As expected, youre remarkable, Demon Lord, I wonder whats your purpose of finding me this time? Id like to make you the prime demon deity, are you willing to? No. Youre really stubborn Since you can see images from the past, Ill just be frank. Previously, I was never ruthless towards the lot of you because I didnt want to trigger that hidden danger, I never thought that he would still be still there. While Zhi Nan sounded calm, there was a hint of resolution such that one was unable to refute. Gu Buwei vaguely felt an immense danger enveloping his heart, thus he immediately wanted to perform his Diversion Skill to attempt escaping through his heart. However, sure enough, the space around him suddenly turned into an impenetrable fortress, and he could not perform any magic at all. Hmph, do you think Ill let you escape? You can run away too, but only if you can summon Atmospheric Morality! When Zhi Nan stretched his long black robe, streams of black mist spread out instantly and enveloped their surrounding tightly. Gu Buwei only felt a haze shrouding over his heart, was he really going to be forcefully turned into a demon today? He was extremely clear of the danger of becoming a demon, it would completely turn him into another person without him knowing. Never think that being a demon would be awesome and cool. While one could do as one pleased and behaved unethically, one would die very quickly too! Those who became demons usually had strong obsessions, such that when faced with some junctures, they could not think rationally. Taking War Demon Lei Tian as an example, he was actually extremely powerful and had many advantages, but because he was distracted by his obsession in war, he fell into traps and became a goldsmith captain in vain. After Gu Bewei left the mountain, he naturally backtracked things that had happened in the past few months, then deduced this. As compared to being collected and often looking up to the sky, he was currently looking unsmiling. He finally realized the feelings of those ordinary people when they were in front of him They were very powerless, even though they knew that their future would be tragic, they had no other choices It was to the extent that it was impossible for them to die freely, and their fate might possibly be worse. He smiled bitterly, perhaps he was really more powerful than ordinary people, since he still had the freedom to die Once he thought about that, he looked more concentrated. Zhi Nan only looked at him coldly without saying a word, he seemed to be waiting for his final decision. The only thing difficult was death All at once, Gu Buwei was replaying his decades of life in his mind. When he was under forty, he had become a Lake-level master and learned Divining by the Clouds which was rare in the world. He had an extraordinary qualification, which was uncommon. In Azure Mountain, the almighty yet mysterious hidden faction, he was Chief Disciple for three generations and gained the respect of the people. Haha, what was all of that for? When death came, everything would vanish. Perhaps he would reincarnate, but after his reincarnation, who would he become? He shut his eyes. Magic flowed along the vital channels in his body, which were going towards his heart It was then when a sound of heaven was heard from afar. Eh, just as I expected, you still showed up It was a familiar voice, and there seemed to be a sense of excitement. Hmph, you really have Heavens Eye, Zhi Nan looked up to the sky, where a light from a sword came down from the up above. He flapped his black robe to collect all the black mist, then he disappeared instantly. Gu Buwei was slightly startled, then had mixed feelings. The sword light passed from sight, and a person flew down from the sky. Vigilante A did not speak to Gu Buwei, he only stared at the spot where Zhi Nan disappeared, as if he wanted to pull him back from the void using his vision Clearly, Sir System had not cultivated such a profound gaze skill, whereas it might have been more hopeful if it was done by Brother Hai Cheng from Truth Department, who was known as the God of Sight. Vigilante looked for a while and flew away immediately. Gu Buwei bowed as he watched him leave. He had known and deduced from the beginning that Vigilante As existence was greatly advantageous for both himself and Azure Mountain, hence he never really had any conflicts with him. Some people thought that doing as one pleased was good, that bullying another as one pleased was good, and beating up those who held on to righteousness was the best. They had forgotten that if a much stronger person bullied them instead, nobody would stick out for them. A place that could not protect beggars would be unable to protect the king, this theory had been repeated in history, but some people still pretended not to understand. With the emerging new area, it gave these people a chance to become king. This made them discriminate those who maintained justice even more, such that they treated them as eyesores. Nonetheless, they had forgotten that ups and downs were normal. Nothing was perfect, a country would flourish or crumble, humans would grow old and die. While it felt great to push people around when one prospered, it would be even more terrible during ones downfall. As Gu Buwei was deep in his overflowing thoughts, he moved and was going to disappear. This time, there was no impenetrable obstruction blocking in front of him. Wait That familiar voice was heard once again, followed by Vigilante A appearing in front of him. Gu Buwei stopped instantly, he said with a rather grateful tone, Do you have any orders, Venerable One? Vigilante A looked at him expressionlessly then said, You should understand. Yes, I should understand. Gu Buwei smiled bitterly then removed one ring and one bangle from his hand, he pushed them towards him then flew away. Its quite good to deal with smart people, at least I dont have to waste my time. Vigilante A waved his hand and the two accessories vanished. He then nodded with satisfaction. Oh right, Ill leave this WeChat number XXXXX to you, remember to call me if you bump into that fellow again. Vigilante A said this and really disappeared in the end. Gu Buwei smiled plainly as he watched him go away, an inexplicable warmth flowed through his heart. How long had it been since somebody made him feel so safe? How many in this world could make him face his back towards them without worries? Haha, it seemed like after he left his parents to cultivate on the mountains after his birth, he had never met anyone like that. That being said, he seemed to have found a familiar feeling just now. He took a deep breath and regained his composure, he recovered his undisturbed mental state, then went through space to where he was set to go. Since Vigilante A was walking his own path, he needed to continue walking his own path too. Chapter 358 - A Little Flower La La La Gu Buwei is really wealthy, itll be great if Zhi Nan stops him more than just twice Sir System could not help but sound hopeful and excited. Fang Ning was extremely after hearing it, that unfortunate child was probably still very grateful towards Sir System Whats with the ragged artifacts, melt them all and recycle the materials. Antique calligraphy and paintings? What are all these, they sound very valuable? Sir System asked Fang Ning. Substandard during troubled times but precious during prosperous times, theyre depreciating quite a lot at the moment. These antique calligraphy and paintings will probably only be worth much in the future, keep them in the Preservation Area first. Fang Ning was not fond of antiques, nor did he possess professional knowledge. He only knew that these things were expensive indeed, and they were costlier during flourishing times. Currently, nothing should be done as people were anxious. It was a perfect time for some professionals to do value investing. Therefore, Sir System stored the exquisite paintings and china into the System Preservation Area. As of now, the place was almost turning into a general store. If it were not for Zheng Dao who helped with sales and transferred some useless items in time. No matter how huge the space was, it could not withstand how Sir was filling it up 24 hours. Fang Ning held it in for a while before he finally said, Sir, you wont need my body to check on artifacts, grant me ten off days first Sir System said convincingly, Do whatever you like, from now onwards I wont bother you for ten days. If youre extremely bored, you can take a walk around Draconic Arcane Realm, its safe there and the place is spacious. Besides, theres a number of acquaintances there. Fang Ning was at a loss for words, he said madly, Youre just going to improvise like that? I shouldnt have told you Zhi Nans background Sir System, youve changed, youre no longer the honest system in the past. While Sir System counted Gu Buweis properties in his interspatial equipment, it said boldly, One is influenced by the surrounding and environment, Ive been influenced by you. Moreover, I didnt lie, I said to grant you ten days off, I didnt say that Ill end the seizing of your body Wow, you better wait and see, Fang Ning entered Draconic Arcane Realm furiously. Ill wait then, you have severe procrastination anyway, youll forget about it the longer this is dragged on. Sir System said indifferently. Right now, everyone outside was being anxious, the entertainment industry was depressing whereas games and novels became stagnant. A few interesting online games that he enjoyed playing either became ghost zones 1 or had dead servers. The only one that was rising during this downfall and was still quite popular was The Beasts Battle for Daddy, which was also his base for farming gold, so he was naturally not that interested. Thus, he was uninterested to go online but wanted to go outside and play instead. Dragging along the shell of his soul that seemed to be the real thing, Fang Ning entered Draconic Arcane Realm looking downhearted. Just as he entered, a sonorous yet peculiar singing was heard, which gave him an inexplicable familiarity. He immediately looked to the source of the sound. The sound was coming from the herb garden. Right then, some Whitestone people were hustling away as they arranged precious herbs seriously, and took great care of them. Their work here seemed to be unremarkable, but it would be tremendously difficult to find anyone else on earth who was on par with them. This was because many flowers and grasses were habitually tricky to handle, they even needed songs to grow well, which was unimaginable. These herbs that were hundred and thousand times more precious were not resigned to lagging behind too, for example the wild ginseng that allowed quick gaining of sapience No, Fang Ning found the singing source very quickly. It turned out to be a strong Whitestone person who was crouching on the ground, and was singing out loud to the wild ginseng which was comparably more luxuriant and stronger than the other ones. Alittleflowerlalala The roughness and coarseness of the tone was unprecedented, it was enough to make one tear from watching or crumble from listening. Beside this sturdy Whitestone person, there was another lady who was dressed in thick work clothes. She had an ordinary look. At this moment, she was pressing her forehead with her right hand, with a painful look on her face. Nevertheless, the wild ginseng seemed to be enjoying very much, it swayed its huge leaves from time to time as if it was responding to the rhythm. Damn, this wild ginseng really turned into a sprite Fang Nings temper became much better instantly. He did not interrupt the Whitestone person singing as well. This was because that was actually insignificant He had heard even more terrible singing which was completely off tune. Luckily, this burly Whitestone person did not go off tune This gave him a unique familiarity, perhaps the two of them could even become intimate friends. When Fang Ning lifted up his legs into the herb garden area, the evergreen leaves of all the herbs rose up at the same time, as if they were welcoming their real owner. Fang Ning was instantly startled, he then looked around him looking utterly shocked. No wonder so many precious herbs wanted to become sprites? He would earn a fortune Unfortunately, soon enough he heard some grievous news. Upon seeing him, the ordinary-looking lady in work clothes quickly lowered her head to say to the wild ginseng, Grandfather Shen, stop your spiritual ascension, dont scare the leader Right then, Fang Ning saw clearly that as the wild ginseng swayed its leaves, all the plants in the herb garden instantly returned to their original state. Those that should drop their heads dropped their heads, while those that should rise up high rose up high As expected, it was the king of all herbs, such that it could actually give orders to a group of herbs As for the strong Whitestone person, he did not stop singing and was continuously singing a little flower la la la. Claus, youve been singing for the whole morning, go get some rest, Ill continue from here. Zhao Xin said politely to the brawny Whitestone person. Claus rubbed his head and said embarrassingly, This wild ginseng only likes my singing, itll be mad if someone else sings. Who said so, our warden is an expert in melody, I believe itll like it very much too. Once Fang Ning heard that, he coughed a little then walked towards them. He suddenly had a drive as singing was once his hobby. During primary school times, he had used countless small notebooks to copy pop song lyrics, it was a pity that he had never found an intimate friend in this case. Previously at work, those bastards went singing in the KTV, but they stopped calling him to join after two times. They really did not know how to appreciate his beautiful singing. Looking at this wild ginseng, it was probably an understanding friend, so he must not let this chance slip away. Since Fang Ning could not find entertainment from the internet, he naturally wanted to pick up this hobby of his that he used to have. Therefore, he walked towards the wild ginseng. When Claus noticed that, he immediately backed away to give him a perfect singing spot. This time, nobody knew, and nobody would remember that he used to be a heliotrope with hands covered in blood. Whatever Zhi Nan the demon saint could do, he could do too even as a little demon. This was what was attractive in the new era, everyone could be different. The wild ginseng was dancing with excitement when it saw what was happening, its green leaves were swaying up and down uncontrollably, as if it was welcoming the leader to sing. If it could speak, nobody would doubt that it had already gained full sapience, and was just a normal human. Zhao Xin moved aside too and was ready to listen. Towards this young warden that was not arrogant whatsoever, she had a rather favorable impression of him in terms of leader-member relation. He was actually willing to sing for the wild ginseng, which was very friendly of him, unlike the manager of the magical arcane realm and the warden of Draconic Penitentiary. Both of them were big figures, which could be known from just looking at the number of people they managed. Zhao Xin was not a noob, as she came from Truth Department, she had knowledge in this. Apart from the souls that came and gone, these Whitestone people had skills that were hundred times stronger than hers, such that work that seemed ordinary became extraordinary when they were the ones handling them. From the way she looked at it, a powerful figure like Fang Ning would not have terrible singing. After all, he was an extraordinaire, so he had powerful control. Once again, Fang Ning cleared his throat, he then took a deep breath and sang out loud. Alittleflowerlalala Innumerable small circles immediately appeared on top of Zhao Xins head and she almost collapsed to the ground. Fortunately, Claus held her up and showed her a deep smile. Thank you, the leaders voice is truly unique. Yes, its really a sound from heaven, With admirable looks, Claus looked at Fang Ning who was carried away. Uh, youre an honest man, youre probably telling the truth. Could it be that my taste has gone wrong? Zhao Xin listened carefully. She realized that he did not sing as well as Claus, though his singing sounded rough, at least he was on tune. As for Mister Warden, none of the notes were on tune When she thought about this, she immediately looked at the wild ginseng, afraid that it was destroyed by the demonic sound However, what made her shocked was the wild ginsengs lush leaves were swaying back and forth. It looked like it was dancing to the song, and it looked like it was deeply immersed in his singing. Fang Ning felt comforted after seeing that, sure enough, it was an understanding friend Hence, he continued to sing another song that he had composed. Twolittleflowerslaughinghappily Zhao Xin only felt strengthless, she backed away slowly then took out earplugs to shut her ears. She was afraid to be washed into one tune after listening to it for a long time. Fang Ning was unstoppable, he sang for the whole afternoon. He was once a microphone hogger as well, it was just that nobody admired him. For the whole afternoon, the working efficiency of the Whitestone people was greatly decreased, there were also quite a number of them who almost got into accidents. Finally, Clan Leader Shi Gan could not take it anymore, he walked over and cut off Fang Ning who was enjoying. Venerable One, perhaps were from different races, we have a larger difference in enjoying music. How about you come and sing for Brother Shen during night time when were sleeping? Uh, Fang Ning still knew his limitations, he stopped singing after hearing that. He secretly made a decision to build a greenhouse especially for this wild ginseng, so he could sing inside. Fang Ning left unhappily. Not long after he left, the wild ginseng which was immersed in the song waved its leaves around crazily and looked dreary. Claus, quickly bring a bucket of clear water here. Alright, Miss Zhao, but, may I ask, whats the use of the clear water? A brother had just watered it. Clean its ears Uh, alright, alright, Ill go right now. Upon hearing that, Claus was surprised, he then went to get water without turning back. He thought to himself, Damn, Ive just sealed its hearing, so it wont be tormented by the demonic sound. This warden is really secretive, this song is much more powerful than that erotic demonic sound For all I know, hes actually probing me It was nothing to do with his lie just now, but he had sealed its hearing using magic, which was unlike what an honest Whitestone person could do. As for this wild ginseng, he felt like it was not like a ginseng sprite. In the future when it successfully transformed, it would probably be a suck-up Chapter 359 - An Understanding Friend Is Hard To Find After being advised to leave by the clan leader of the Whitestone people, Fang Ning was extremely dissatisfied. He only managed to find one intimate friend after a whole afternoon of singing. The others looked like they were greatly tortured, was his singing really so terrible? It was impossible, it was definitely because the one that admired the superior melody was outnumbered by the other people that were blind When Fang Ning returned to the System Cyber Cafe, he was discontented, thus he turned on the microphone to sing out loudly and freely It was a pity that he did not receive any claps even after singing for a long time. With the wild ginseng, at least it swayed its leaves along with the tempo to accompany him. Sigh, if my precious game book was here, at least Ill have a listener. Sir, youre a tone deaf with no music admiration standards, youre not even clapping to encourage me. Fang Ning casually complained, which was followed by thundering claps and beating of drums in the cyber cafeit was as if a renowned singer was going on stage. Youre being too fake Can we be more sincere to each other? Looking at the affected scene, he Fang Ning rolled his eyes. His mood had been really good after settling Zhi Nan, especially now that he had do avoid Sir, it made him more expended. There was nothing to be done, he had a character of an earthling; he would be very proud if he succeeded something Youre forcing me too much, you didnt even get a single note right, yet you still want real claps If werent because of my strong resistance that stopped your demonic voice entering my brain, I wouldve stopped you from speaking for 24 hours. Sir System said, displeased. What? Fang Ning turned into a monkey who had its tail stepped on, he turned crazy at once. Nonsense, not only am I hitting all the right keys, Im even deeply immersed into it. This contains thirty years of my life. Youre not sincerely praising me for this sincere song, you must be jealous, you dont have the skill to sing, youre jealous of my singing. Alright, Ill let you take a look at the scene after youre done singing After Sir said that, he played the scene where the wild ginseng washed its leaves with clear water, which naturally included Claus and Zhao Xins conversation. Fang Ning instantly suffered a head-on blow, his face was flushed red and he could no longer refute, but how could he admit that he was tone deaf? He carefully looked at the replay then said pretentiously, No, how is the wild ginseng actually disgusted with my singing? Youve guessed it wrongly, this is clearly hinting me that a rascal is hiding beside us. Youre trying to fool me I wont listen. Hmph, thats all your Heavens Eye can do, hes already under your nose but you didnt even notice Sir System said frustratedly, Mr. Rich Boss, what are you saying? Isnt my Heavens Eye your Khorium Ore dogs eye? Your Khorium Ore dogs eye is ineffective, but youre trying to blame me for it? Very well, you said it very well, Fang Ning was oppressed again, he quickly shifted the topic. When the wild ginseng asked somebody to get it water, it was actually telling me that Claus who went to get water has something wrong. Whats wrong, isnt he your intimate friend too? It was just him and the wild ginseng who werent wrecked by your demonic voice. You only know a little, Im keenly aware of whats happening. This fellow is acting rather strangely, the wild ginseng was sucking up, itll be extremely normal for it to respond well to my singing. Obviously the other Whitestone people were getting headaches from it, but hes not affected at all, there must be something going on. Fang Ning had a bearing like Zhuge Liang, thus Sir System dared not slow down. After all, he had just turned over the existence of Demon Lord Zhi Nan Therefore, Sir immediately said, This is easy, Ill let Achilles the space spirit, who is the real manager, control him. Fang Ning widened his eyes, Thats so crude, didnt you notice that hes hardworking and very welcomed by the others? Eh, Sir System came to a sudden realization and said, Mr. Rich Boss, youre wise. Hehe, its right to let Achilles keep an eye on him, but dont make a move, as long as this fellow doesnt cause any trouble, just let him work conscientiously. These years, it hasnt been easy finding fellows who can work through hardships, especially tasks related to herbs. Ordinary people wont be able to do it, cultivators might have other thoughts too. If hes a good person, everything is well then. If hes an evil person, as soon as he does something evil, just capture him into the Draconic Penitentiary. As long as we stay calm during crises, we wont suffer any loss. After the confrontation with Zhi Nan, Fang Ning had unknowingly elevated his temperament. If it were before, based on his cautious character, he would have certainly get rid of hidden dangers immediately. As for now, he subconsciously chose to utilize the other partys greatest effect, as he had already gained confidence in his own powers. At the same time, Claude, who had no idea that he had been set as the center of observation, was also deeply thinking about a serious question. It had been a few months since he came to Vigilante As Draconic Arcane Realm, other than working for him every day, he seemed to be getting further away from his true goal C obtain the Yin Energy Realm. Currently, he seemed to have gotten used to fetching water and fertilizing. In order to disguise his identity, he even secretly learned exclusive farming knacks of the Whitestone people Pei, whats the use of me learning their exclusive knacks? he thought. Clause, its time to eat. This time a new pill will be given out, I heard that its the Dragon Clan Salted Pill. In the upper realm, we wont even get to use the bathing water of the True Dragon, now we can actually have a taste of their personally refined pill, our days here have been too blessed Shi Da walked over and said to him, who was publicly known as the most honest Whitestone person. This fellow was the only one who would not refute whatever he said, and had always seemed obedient. Eh? This was quite a good benefit, Claus suddenly realized, he felt like he had gotten some ideas. That was right, if he continued to muddle along with the people here, at least he could enjoy great benefits. For the past few months, his strength had increased quite a lot, which would not be the same case if he was outside. While he elevated his strength and gained their trust, he would also naturally muddle into Vigilante As core level. By then, he could get close to a Yin Energy Realm For such an enormous arcane realm, it would be worth it if it meant spending tens or hundreds of years. Not everyone was like Vigilante A, who was born a True Dragon and had deep blessings, such that arcane realms were competing to throw themselves to him. Could it be can the earths Heavenly Axiom was his father? This plan would work! All of a sudden, he was filled with confidence. Clause the heliotrope was currently satisfied and contented. Afterwards, he carried some mixed fertilizer that smelt great, and as if he had forgotten that it was meal time, he worked extra hard instead. Shi Da who was babbling beside him became embarrassed after looking at him, while he was already thinking about eating, he was completely wrapped up in his work. Seeing that he had forgotten about eating too, he did not mention things like his work being imperfect. After seeing this through the System View, Fang Ning immediately became firmly confident in his thoughts. He said to Sir System, Now you know that theres something wrong with this fellow, right? I can tell hes a rather capable and honest fellow, hes much more hardworking than other Whitestone people. Of course the others are hardworking too, but hes much more hardworking. Youll understand after I tell you a joke. In the past, there were two organizations, A and B. The undercover operatives sent by Organization A were always easily spotted and captured by Organization B. Later on, somebody asked Organization A, whats their trick. They said something, do you want to know? I dont want to know, youre definitely planning to make me stop the seizing status, but thats impossible. We finally managed to shoo Zhi Nan away, I must take the opportunity to keep more people. Sir System shook its head and said. As I was saying Fang Ning was just frank like this, he continued, Organization B said, their men are too capable, they can actually work overtime every day in order to be promotedtheyre definitely not one of us. Oh, in this case, Claus is just like that. His degree of effort is almost equivalent to two Whitestone people. Sir System suddenly realized. Hence, Mister Claude, who was clueless continued daydreaming as he carried things back and forth. On a certain level, he was no different from those sinners and souls at the second and third level who were carrying bricks around. It was just that he was much more initiative, such that from time to time the latter would want to do scamp work or to slack off. This was the true reason that Fang Ning decided to let this fellow stay. He probably had no idea that he had already been exposed and was only a poor prisoner in the eyes of Fang Ning Time was going round in circles, three days had passed. Fang Ning was practicing his vocals when he received a message from Zheng Dao. The list of candidates for Chinas climbing the Ladder to Heaven? He was happy after seeing that, he finally did not have to be bored. He did not think that he could be a judge and was qualified to do things Mr. Rich Boss, what kind of twisted idea are you having? Sir System felt Fang Nings emotions, he poured him cold water head-on. Upon hearing that, Fang Nings twisted idea was completely gone at once. His body was being seized by Sir after all, how could he think about doing anything bad? It was impossible, at least it was impossible in this lifetime. It would be better if he just stayed in the System Space, since he could go online and could eat drug pills. Beside it was a prison too, with all sorts of fellows to interact with. They said nice things C those with nothing nice to say were locked up in isolation cells Fang Ning set his mind right then checked the long list. Clearly, Ren Ruofeng wanted Vigilante A, who had Heavens Eye, to take a look at it to give opinions. This was an event of climbing the Ladder to Heaven, not a bloody war. It was unlike what was stated in novels, where competitions were held to compare peoples fighting will. Even with a strong fighting will, secret skills, and the ability to kill in seconds, one might not be able to move a step up. Although Vigilante A did not give a specific message, with just one glimpse everyone could roughly guess that one required profound magic, a robust body, and a tough spirit to climb high. In short, for the three rounds of energy, vitality, spirit, none of those could be weak. Weakness in any one of those areas would directly strike one down where one could no longer climb the ladder. Just like climbing a mountain, climbing a mountain as high as the Everest, it required an overall healthy body. One could not have a huge defect, for example illnesses such as heart disease, which would clearly be dangerous. So what now? Naturally, a powerful figure needed to show up, a professional needed to select. Similar to selections of various famous awards, it would not be a real-life PK, the spot would be given to the seemingly stronger one As Fang Ning looked at the long list, he was instantly contented. On the list, which one of them were not talents selected from over a billion people? Right now, their fates were up to the span of his thought. This felt like a real man could not be powerless for even a day! Chapter 360 - From Today Onwards, Let’s Cut the Cake On what grounds can he forbid me from attending this? How could he! In a mansion at a suburban area near Ji City, China, a storm was brewing low. An ashen-looking young man paced erratically within the opulent halls of the mansion, his sunken, dark eyes painting the long, sleepless nights. In the living room, luxurious gold fishes that swam in the aquarium now hid motionlessly within the artificial mountains. An expensive royal pedigree lay firmly in the corner, too afraid to whine or twitch. The young man scrunched a pale gold notice in his grasp, fuming in anger. I can let it slide when Qiao Zishan is let through, everyone knows that hes the most capable among the younger generation anyway. What about the rest, then? Xu Rui, Xue Feng, Hai Cheng, on what basis were they included in the list? We are all Pond-levels! Vigilante A! Why would he have the authority to select the participants? On what basis does he give orders to us! Appraised to be of a good moral character, huh? How did the likes of Xu Rui be relevant to that? Hes just a pampered bourgeois with his nose pinned firmly in the air, hes nothing without that granduncle of his, Principal Xu! Even Qi Ye is in this? Hes the President of the Qi Group in Qi City! Thats such a rural area, and its Vigilante As hometown! Hes not even Pond-level, but even he could be benched as a sub-in? Fairness? Justice? Pharos of the East? All I can see is someone who operates through cronyism! This pale gentleman paced in the halls, his anger hung tensely in the air. A butler-looking elder approached him with wary steps. The man looked around 70 years old, donned in a magua. The elders expression was one of undescribed distress. With a low voice, the elder tried to advise the young man. There is no need to be agitated, Young Master Pan. Vigilante A is as blind as a bat. Despite obtaining a mysterious ability last year and achieving the peak of the Pond-level, youve continued to lay low. Its astonishing of him to fail to recognize your talent. Hes nothing but a fraud, Young Master, nothing of significance Scram! Stop annoying me! Before the elder butler could end his sentence, a powerful intangible force appeared out of nowhere with a wave of Young Master Pans hand, and landed right on his torso. The elder immediately flew backward out of the living room from the impact and shattered the revolving door. With a loud crashing wham, he crashed into the emerald-lined floor of the courtyard. With a spit of blood, the elders face paled. His heart grew cold. With a master like this, even flattery could cost him his life! Pan Liang, a vindictive and cunning man who knew how to stay inconspicuous. There were so many people similar to him in China. The elder butler slowly got up to his feet. What else could he do? Quit? Mr. Pan here had a catalog full of ways to torture his family without spilling a drop of blood on his hands. His family would live in a literal hell, then. With just one look or a whisper of a hint, Sir Pan could rally a roomful of followers to finish his family! Who would avenge them then? Who would seek justice for them? Vigilante A, the Pharos of the East? Hah, that man is always moving above everyone, picking only sins that float on the surface, easily spotted crimes. How could he have the time to deal with the darkness that hid in the corners of the heart? Besides, the man was exhausted enough anyways; Vigilante A works around the clock. Without Vigilante A, Sir Pan would probably not have a stable and safe environment to cultivate without alerting others. However, when his own interests were compromised due to Vigilante A, would Sir Pan, this master of his, remember that he was actually benefiting from Vigilante A all this while? Thats impossible. Almost absurd to even consider. As the butler staggered to his feet, his thoughts rambled on in his head. He did not even wipe the blood from his lips before he walked slowly towards the living room again. This time, he stood in a corner. He could not keep his distance. There would only be more trouble if he left. After Sir Pan vented his frustrations, his eyes once again landed on the pale gold notice, hesitating before finally deciding to not tear it up. Instead, he slammed the notice onto the table. An earth-shattering wham was heard once again. Hmph, Id really want to see if those chosen by Vigilante A are of any use! Fuming, he returned to his bedroom. Then, a woman was cruelly tossed into the living room, her hair an absolute mess. She slammed into the hard surface of a marble table and lost her consciousness. The elder butler hurried over, bending down to check her breath. She was still breathing, so that was an emergency evaded. With a complicated expression, the butler carried the woman before walking towards the shattered door of the living room. Heaving a sigh, he lamented, This is already the least that could happen because that Pharos is around. If he wasnt He shook his head. He could imagine how he and the woman would die consequently in the hands of a raging Pond-level. Unfortunately, there was only one Vigilante A in this whole, wide world. With the woman in tow, the elder man made a few turns to arrive at a parking lot. There, he found a middle-aged driver. Same old. Give her $300,000 and send her home. Dont ever let her take even half a step near here. Also, tell her to stay quiet, mumbled the old butler. Understood, Butler Liu. The middle-aged driver looked undisturbed by the blood by the elders lips, as if it was a common occurrence. There was no shock when he quietly took the woman from the elders hands and placed her safely in the car. This old butler mustve gone through a lot with that cruel and irritable master of his. That was the thought that went through his head when he drove the car away from the mansion. /// Meanwhile, at the Headquarter Base of the Truth Department. Eighteen candidates gathered in a spacious hall to the East. Everyone present were Pond-level powerhouses. They stood heroic, enthusiastic and majestic. All of them were under 30 years old, a few years younger than Fang Ning. No matter their background, abilities, or talents, they were definitely the cream of the crop among the millions of people around. Of course, there were also those that dID not have any background initially, but gained support with their abilities and talents One year had passed, and the Will of the Heavens had officially developed in the Heavenly Axioms with the increasing speed of vitality recovery. Now, achieving Pond-level seemed to be easier than ever. Most people have accepted the reasoning that Pond-level signifies the start of ones cultivation path, equivalent to the Innate Stage in cultivation. Only Pond-level experts and above were able to actually hold some water in them. Only they were qualified to comprehend the laws of nature and accept the unique blessings given by the heaven and earth, just like how a pond could fill itself up during a rain. Anything before Pond-level, such as Basins and Buckets would only waste a good rain. They were too small to contain anything Fang Ning sat on the rostrum, swelling with pride as he scanned the surroundings in the hall. Everyone in here was chosen under his approval Sir System could not be bothered with the matters of selection. It gave Fang Ning full control on the subject matter, thus allowing the latter to obtain another opportunity to gloat. Once the decision to gloat was made, no talks of failure are allowed. Fang Ning took the name list, going through every entry by asking Sir System and repeatedly checking the System Map. If Sir System do not have multithreading, it would probably have died of sheer annoyance For this, Fang Ning had another one of his sleepless nights, lest the candidate he chose happened to not be able to garner respect from the public. It was common knowledge that the entity named judges were easy targets of hate and jealousy, especially from those who did not make the cut. After all, those who could remember their own shortcomings are the rarest species around. The most common thing to do was to point their spears to their judges. With great power came great responsibility indeed. Fang Ning knew all that. If he wanted to escape from responsibility, he would naturally need to stay away from power. Since he wanted to gloat and enjoy the power in his hands while being a manly man, it would be necessary for him to take up the responsibility to select the correct people for the job. How would he handle the responsibility, you ask? Cheating! Through the System Map, he checked if these yellow dots had any red in them. The darker the red, the heavier the sin. Once it surpassed a certain threshold, his Obsession will be activated, causing it will turn completely red and open for farming. Among the yellow, the single white dot stood out. Qiao Zishan passed the examination almost immediately. Those that were not chosen would have hints of red in them. This meant that they did some evil in the past, but what they did was not too significant. Even though some of those who made the list were prideful or maintained a high profile, Fang Ning made sure to check the System Map that all of them were yellow, entirely free of red-causing sins. They were not so powerful um, mere Pond-levels, in fact that it was not very possible for them to be capable of any hidden sins that will elude the System Map. Then, Fang Ning remembered Claus, who looked entirely ordinary. Fang Ning only managed to realize something was wrong because he paid attention to the tiniest clues. Claus was not highly capable either, he thought, and that destroyed whatever confidence Fang Ning had before. Sir System, help me do a thorough scan on these people before us. If any one of them is a sinner, inform me. No need for your nonsense reminders. If there was a sinner, I wouldve long farmed him, chided the System. Uh, Fang Ning had to admit that what he said was indeed nonsensical. When Fang Ning was at a loss of words, Ren Ruofeng, who was sitting at the middle of the rostrum, started to speak. You, the warriors of China, we will be the bosses from now on! Ren Ruofengs call was entirely unrefined, but it immediately elicited understanding and support from everyone present. The resounding applause was thunderous, and it had no signs of stopping. How long had it been? To always be lower than others, constantly oppressed, never a way to express their dissatisfaction! There always had been those who stood on a pedestal and pointed at China, criticizing and nitpicking left and right! Constructive criticisms were okay; after all, nobody was perfect, and improvements could only happen more efficiently if one were willing to accept comments. However, some of them had no intentions of helping. They were not looking on pointing out mistakes for rectification and improvements. Instead, they had ulterior motives and were intentional in leading them down a wrong path! Never have they imagined that China would stay unshaken, and gradually rise until today. They never once contemplated whether they could clone this miraculous feat Qiao Zishan looked visibly affected. He looked at everyone that was on the platform. Today is the day when China will officially rise from the ashes! Danger was imminent, but with great risk came greater rewards. This was the first step China was to unite the world! Not a dark void shielded under a sheeps skin that trampled on all established rules, but a just world rejoicing with life. Xue Feng still looked as stoic as ever. His eyes, however, shone a simmering determination and zeal within. The sword in his arms, though, swung left and right with vigor, vibrating non-stop while whirring in an undertone. What made it so excited anyway? All of the team members, no matter if it were the starting lineup or the alternates, were filled with emotions. The Cultivation Era had arrived. Even though cultivation itself does not distinguish from nationality and race, every cultivator would always have their roots! Ren Ruofeng continued with a smile, Each clan will have 10 places to climb the Ladder to Heaven. We, the people of China, must be willing to take the initiative and do the hard work without excuse. We will take up 8 places. Of course, we will only discuss this among ourselves, we will market this differently to the external parties. After they heard this, everyone in the hall looked at each other and smiled. No words needed to be exchanged for mutual understanding to be achieved. 8 places. 18 people; 8 starters, 10 alternates. There would still be an opportunity to compete for their placings. This opportunity was big enough for anything to be possible! These were not known facts to other countries, either. They had an information advantage here. The cake would have already been made when the other countries finally realized what was going on. Then, they would have to suffer the same losses that China had faced in the past. Finally, it was time for us to be the bosses. Finally, it is our turn to cut the cake! In the future, we would need to serve them some chicken soup for their soul, that being at a disadvantage is actually a blessing in disguise Chapter 361 - My Path Is Formed Soon, Ren Ruofeng ended the topic and passed the baton of conversation to Fang Ning. Fang Ning scanned the audience on the stage and cleared his throat. He really wanted to sing a song Of course, that was unacceptable and impossible, unless he somehow became the No. 1 Demon Deity under Zhi Nan. If that was the case, that behavior would be perfectly ordinary, in line with the numerous peculiar behaviors shown by demons that were documented in Andersons report. A song would be entirely normal! Thus, Fang Ning spoke. All of you are the pillars of our future. With your potential, you must be equipped with immense knowledge and insights that you wouldnt need too much guidance from me. Ill just share a word or two That word or two lasted the entire day. The meeting started at 9 a.m. when the rosy sunrise still hung in the air. It was 5 pm. now, the sunset glow shining warmly from the West. From the purpose and the future of the Ladder to Heaven, to the responsibility that the candidates in the audience had to bear on their shoulders. When Fang Ning was speaking, he told Anderson to look up for more information for further elaboration whenever he felt like it. Initially, these talented candidates were brimming with excitement and interest on the speech. Now, they were barely alive They were in a state of disbelief. How could the stoic Vigilante A be such a chatterbox? At the same time, they were filled with admiration. Only a True Dragon would have amassed such deep knowledge about this world, and could easily quote multiple literary works and references. They thought they had obtained great memory after their cultivation, and they had read regularly to widen their horizons. Only now after listening to the speech, they realized whatever they had in their minds were only the tip of the iceberg in his mind. There had been multiple occurrences where he had inserted quotes and stories into his speech that they thought were made up on the spot. However, when one of them discreetly checked them on their mobile phones, the quotes and stories actually exist What an energetic Dragon God huh A resigned thought came across their minds. Once upon a time, they heard a legend that Vigilante A could have a week-long meal. Would they be forced to listen to a week-long speech too? Of course, these people would not know how long Fang Ning had suppressed himself with all the hermitting he had done in the System Space with no access to new games and novels. Even when he went out to play once in a while, there would be no sincere audience around. Since there was a bunch of students as his captive audience now, of course Fang Ning would talk to his hearts content. They were trapped and were required to pay attention to him! Once a person was in recluse for too long, they would behave similarly even though they might be separated by the Internet. His physique was trained by Sir System, and unlike these audiences of his, he was still brimming with energy. Also, it would take him another year to feel hungry again Now, he finally understood why the high school headmasters could still talk nonstop even though the students prayed for the assembly to end. Suddenly, Fang Ning came to a halt. The pause had a hint of yearning. Everyone suddenly snapped their heads upwards and looked to the stage. Is this finally ending? Meanwhile, a voice echoed in Fang Nings mind. [The System is processing] [The System is processing] [The System has decided to fight for justice.] Oh my god, Sir System, youre back at it again, the Manly Man Fang Ning returned to his original state. The talkative Vigilante A stopped for a moment before announcing to the audience, Alright. I have other matters to attend to. I will take my leave. Please do enjoy your conversation. Ren Ruofeng felt an overwhelming relief after hearing that. If he had known better, he would never have invited him. In his plans, both Vigilante As True Dragon God and the local in him were introverts. What happened today that the hero ended up talking non-stop? How inconceivable Indeed. Even though he was deemed to be wise like a Zhuge reincarnate, it was still difficult for him to understand the minds of people. The people below the rostrum looked visibly relieved. Ah, they are finally released from hell and suffering. Ren Ruofeng cleared his throat, Its getting late. Let me also share a thing or two Huh? The 18 warriors exchange shocked glances, too astonished to do anything else. Suddenly, one of them exclaimed softly, Ah, I get it, this is a way for the higher-ups to test our resilience! Climbing the Ladder to Heaven is similar to hiking a mountain, and both activities require high resilience as a basic requirement. Without resilience, how could we achieve success? Everyone who listened paused and blinked. Thats true! This is the Venerable Dragon God that they are talking about, how would a person as important as him spout nonsense intentionally? His time must be extremely precious; he worked 24 hours, 7 days a week, while maintaining at a peak performance with no lethargy and constant efficiency. The latter part of the statement was what frightened them. Maybe an ordinary person could also pull all-nighters for two or three days, but it would be impossible for them to stay energetic throughout. Now, this busy entity actually spared one whole day to test them; how great a blessing this was! Immediately, they sat straight and alert, listening attentively once more. Unfortunately, the Venerable One left, probably due to the disappointment from realizing that they were not paying attention. Out of the 18 people, 17 of them turned and looked at one person. Being at the receiving end of these stares, Xue Feng remained unfazed, sitting upright as usual. This guy probably got quite some extra points in this test Someone grumbled. Right, he had the same expression from start to finish. Thats so similar to the Venerable One that its almost unsurprising that the Venerable One would repeatedly grace him, such as inspiring him with refined magical energy, or directly guiding him until he reached the paramount realm in the cultivation of Body-Sword Unity afterward. someone added, his voice spiked green with envy. Unlike others, all of them knew the entire process of how Xue Feng made his name. Since they challenge each other often, they would of course need to investigate each other inside out. /// After he left the crowd in the hall behind, Vigilante A flew freely in the air. Ah, the outside air was always the freshest. Meanwhile, Fang Ning was making a fuss in the System Space. You promised that my holidays would last 10 days; you promised that I would be the one handling this meeting; you promised that you would not interrupt my performance You promised that you will only share a word or two. Um, Fang Ning could not muster a reply to that, and immediately resorted to forced defense, There isnt too long of a speech for a learned person! To quote Confucius, Many? Not many. Thats Sir Zhous quote 1 Fang Ning ignored this presumptuous idiot, and instead decided to go to a place and continue his singing. That night, the Draconic Penitentiary had a rare occurrence a carnival was held. Apparently, this was specially held by the Warden to encourage these evil souls in their efforts of rehabilitation and hard work. The night passed quickly, and these wicked souls once again went to work, this time with renewed vigor. Fang Ning was ecstatic. He immediately spoke to Sir System in glee, See, I told you there were thousands of people who wanted to listen to my songs! The System did not reply. Instead, it started to roll a clip. It was the souls that were busy doing their jobs in the first and second floor in the Draconic Penitentiary. They moved a variety of construction materials tiresomely, entirely attentive in building the dreamed architecture that Fang Ning had made numerous revisions on. At the second floor, the Arena was built, magnificent and majestic as the Roman Colosseum. The only task left was to rush the decorations at the exterior of the arena. It would probably only take another month for it to be complete. At the same time, on the lowest floor on the first floor, a multi-layer, narrowly arranged and gigantic maze designed to ensnare demons was under constructing too. With Sir Systems continuous hard work throughout night and day, the labor force had greatly spiked. The latest construction machinery that was moved in contributed to the increase in construction efficiency too. When the evil souls were working, they were muttering reminders to each other. Tuck your tails in, everyone, and stop slacking. Sir Anderson cannot see that were just using 80% of our effort, but the Warden being the Warden was much more powerful. Hes found out about us. What hes doing now is to punish us, indirectly telling us that if we persist in our ways, we will have a very bad time. Thats right. This music festival was much stronger than other eerie techniques that forced demonic tunes into our minds. Even us demons could not withstand it Actually, this is because the Sir had such a powerful Spiritual Sense that when he developed emotions the more he sang, his Spiritual Fluctuations spread everywhere. Coincidentally, we are all in our soul forms. How could we be unaffected? Exactly. This is almost comparable to Sir Andersons teachings. I could still hear the echoes in my head After he saw everything, Fang Ning automatically filtered these conversations. The only truth that he was glad about was that as long as these evil souls maintain their present working state, the first and second floor of the Draconic Arcane Realm would be complete very soon. It would probably be up and running at the beginning of September. He could not do anything but to exclaim, The labor efficiency difference between a 100% effort and 80% in work is so huge its astonishing. Besides, it must be noted that the latter amount of effort would also contribute to additional bugs that would require patching. Sir Big Spender, your exclamation seemed quite out of place, isnt it? Look at you, changing the topic at hand. Here, I just found out that you can learn a new skill. Look at this Scripture of Overcoming Misfortune, said the System. What are you up to? Fang Ning took the black scripture that appeared out of nowhere, his hackles raised in alert, This is from Monk Zhi Nan, so there must be something missing in it. Dont worry, Ive finished theorizing it, and any missing pieces have all been patched up. Within the scripture is a tonality skill called Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra that is very suitable for you. With your singing talent, you would yield twice the result with half the required effort, and your cultivation will be formidable. Hmph, good that you finally came to that realization, Fang Ning answered with mirth after he received the Systems recognition. Then, he happily flipped the scripture open and started to read. With one glance, Fang Ning became elated. Sir System, youve finally got something right. Youre indeed my soulmate. This time, my path is formed! After his cheers, Fang Ning excitedly started to learn, and did not stop even during the night. Humans are indeed complicated, sighed the System as it stared confusingly at the diligent Host. Chapter 362 In the starless night sky, it was already 8 pm. Qiao Zishan, bidding farewell to his rivals and good friends, walked out of the auditorium in a daze. For an honest by a slow-witted person like him, it was a little too hard to listen to two guys endless speeches. Especially the Venerable One, there were too many points in his allusions. He did not understand a lot of it. He really could not understand how a human could say so much in one breath Right, the Venerable One was not really a human Luckily, Grandfather Ren was a human, so he could not be as enthusiastic as the Venerable One Thinking of this, the Morality in Qiao Zishan automatically operated. His frame shuddered and his heart trembled, immediately stopping those disrespectful thoughts. Alright, it was not uncommon to harbor unspoken criticisms. However, for a proficient Morality cultivator like him, there were many things that he should not think of. A gentleman should be sincere in his heart and sincere in his actions. To be inconsistent in ones words and deeds was a great taboo. Qiao Zishan walked through several corridors and returned to his new home at the Truth Department Headquarter Base. Pushing the door in, he saw a light in the study next to the courtyard. The lights painted his sisters delicate figure on the windows, as well as a small child lowering his head to write. He knew that was Zijiang tutoring her only disciple, Huang Xiaoming with his homework. However, because of the tense situation, even though Xiaoming was only a six-year-old child, he had to work overtime as well. This child had been learning the Qiao Morality Technique for almost a year. His improvement was extremely quick. Seeing that he would soon officially formally start, Qiao Zishan just could not understand why his progress had stagnated for the past half month, and he had also regressed. He was more anxious about this matter, so he said a few words to Huang Xiaomings uncle, Leader Huang of the Logistics Team, to let Huang Xiaoming come over to study at night. True, it would be hard, but what could be done? If they were not coddled, children of the elite could learn much more than children of the average family. Happy learning was something said to ordinary people. Learning was mostly to overcome ones laziness. It was a hard work of battling against ones self. There were very few who could accomplish happy learning. For most teenagers who studied hard, there was happiness in learning. However, this happiness came after hard work, getting high marks in an exam, showing off to their peers, and obtaining recognition from their parents in exchange for various rewards Qiao Zishan entered the lit study and stood by the entrance for a while, incredibly gratified. This warm and stable scene of life was one of his main driving forces for his desperate struggles. Brother, you finally finished the meeting. At least you dont need to burn the midnight oil, but you still seem more tired than staying up late and working overtime. Is there any trouble? Qiao Zijiang asked with concern. Qiao Zishan had already broken through to a peak Pond-level powerhouse, his Morality Cultivation base was shocking. At this moment, he had a dazed look on his face. He had only gone out and sat for a day, but he looked more tired than when traveling for a month No wonder Qiao Zijiang called him out. Hm, its nothing much. Its just that the Venerable One and Grandfather Ren both spoke very well, especially the Venerable One. His tongue sprouting lotus flowers, he quoted classics, and had his words at his hands. It really was quite shocking. Its a shame that brother was born clumsy and read too little. I didnt understand many of the allusions, so I became really tired of listening to them. (TN: A tongue sprouting lotus flowers is a Buddhist allusion that refers to a lecture that is so good it turns into lotus flowers.) Qiao Zishan helplessly told her the truth. For someone like him who refined Morality, he would not lie if he did not have to. I see. Brother, you should read more. Look at Xiaoming, Im teaching him the cores of xx now Its to let him learn how to become someone useful to society. Qiao Zijiang said proudly. Qiao Zishan became interested in her words. He recalled the meeting he had in the day. Thus, he bowed his head and said warmly to Xiaoming, Xiaoming, since thats the case, brother will ask you now. What kind of person do you want to be in the future? Xiaoming blinked his wide eyes and said with a face full of innocence, A patient. Qiao Zishan was shocked, and he asked, Who would want to be a patient? Did you get too tired from studying? Do you want to rest? Xiaoming shook his head and naively continued, Then Ill be a doctor. Qiao Zishan nodded his head, Hm, being a doctor isnt bad. Youll be able to cure sick people. What if you cant be a doctor? Xiaoming shook his head and reached his hand out, Ill repair pipelines. Qiao Zishan was even more puzzled at his answer. He was initially a little confused, but he still affirmed, Repairing pipelines are good, youll be able to support yourself with that job However, you should aim for a higher goal. Xiaoming hesitated, Then how about I work for express delivery services, or take-out? At this time, Qiao Zijiang who was dazedly listening from the sidelines finally reacted. She was so angry she pulled on Xiaomings ear, How dare you give me all that nonsense? Did you secretly play on your dads computer again after going home? Xiaoming yelped in pain, and he hurriedly said, Aunt Zijiang, I was wrong Ill study harder in the future. You can hire another tutor for me, just please be gentle. You still dare to call me Aunt? You still want a tutor? How dare you. Qiao Zijiang glared at him, ready to explode. Qiao Zishan hurriedly intervened upon seeing the situation. Although he was an honest man, he was not a fool. He let out a hopeless and bitter smile. He vaguely guessed something, so he began to persuade her, Alright, alright, hes still young, so just let him go. Ill mention this to his father Mr. Huang when I take him home tomorrow. He had a feeling that the reason Xiaomings Qiao Morality Technique seemed to have gotten worse instead of improving was largely related to his sisters temper. How troublesome. What should he do? He knew very well that there were all sorts of unsightly live webcasts and pop-up advertisements on the web that showed up regardless of the audience. In kindergarten, looking for a girlfriend was common However, how could the single dogs endure that?! This was quite different from the environment he grew up in. Back then, things were much simpler. Children in those days did not have any extra needs. They would be very satisfied just by watching cartoons every day. In this environment, it was hard to find a parent to stare at you 24 hours a day. The environment on is in will have a great influence on them. One should never overestimate anothers self-control, especially not those of children. Who could straighten up the Xiaoming who was starting to go astray? At this time, his mind subconsciously remembered a person. His unending preaching was still ringing in his ears Regrettably, the Venerable One was a very busy person. Perhaps he should wait until after this matter is resolved before bringing it up? Thinking about this, Qiao Zishan noticed Xiaoming suddenly shuddered. He felt incredibly gratified upon noticing this. As expected, this childs qualities were very high. His intuitive sense was already there. Qiao Zishan could not allow this rare miracle of Chinas cultivation world to be further poisoned by the environment Thus, after an uneventful night, Qiao Zishan personally sent Xiaoming home the next day. Xiaomings father, the middle-aged man with the surname Huang, said kindly, Leader Qiao, I hope Xiaoming didnt cause too much trouble these few days? Qiao Zishan considered and hinted, Hes been quite well behaved. However, he might have been browsing a lot of unhealthy stuff recently, so please pay attention to that. Mr. Huang blushed and glared at Xiaoming, then he said to Qiao Zishan, Ah, I havent been strict in disciplining him because I was busy with work. Dont worry, Ill definitely educate him well. Qiao Zishan nodded and left. Afterward, he heard crashing and cluttering from the courtyard of the Huang family. He shook his head helplessly but did not stop the domestic violence that was occurring. That was because he knew that Xiaoming, after a year of study, would not lose to a middle-aged man who lacked exercise like Mr. Huang. Stop right there. Get down from the roof! Did you secretly use my computer again? Director Huangs voice trailed from far away. Eh, you were the one who created a folder named Heavens Well Must Be Taken Down. I thought it was some celestial arts stash, so I opened it to see. You cant hit me for that. Sigh, looks like this really could not wait. Qiao Zishan realized, his sisters calculations were as accurate as ever. He immediately became concerned. After one night, Fang Ning realized that his Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra Celestial Art had finally worked and could be used. He excitedly ran to the Draconic Penitentiary while chanting a section of scriptures. The effects, as expected, startled the universe and moved the gods That day, after taking their pills, the evil souls that rushed to work found their productivity increased to 120%. After Fang Ning returned satisfied from his experiment, he said proudly, Hows that? What do you think of my cultivation speed for this ability? Youre too amazing. I knew you could get twice the result with half the effort, but I never thought that you could get ten times the result with half the effort The System truly was surprised. However, the System was not wrong. For someone who procrastinated and was as lazy as Fang Ning, no matter how good an ability, the speed in which he progressed would only be one third that of normal circumstances. However, this Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra was different. Fang Ning had discovered the secret to it with one glance. As long as he learned how to display it, when others heard him chant, they would enter a special state with grateful tears, worship and admiration, and all sorts of wonders that were not fully known yet In the future when he cast his voice again, the seas would become their bosom friend, and the heavens would become their neighbors. Of course, if their strength was higher than Vigilante As and had their own resistance, they would be able to his chanting. However, the Demon Lord Zhi Nan had been shaken by Fang Nings bizarre imagination. Under internal and external troubles, he threw away his demons body and fled in confusion. How many others could have strength stronger than Vigilante A? That was why everyone was doomed to fall to Fang Nings poison no, indoctrination. The indoctrination of love and justice. Oh, my Buddha is merciful, deliver all living creatures from torment Fang Ning was proud of himself. He pressed his palms together and adopted an expression of solemness while chanting, pretending to be a monk. Richman Host, you should watch out. Its fine to act here, but if you were to act outside and get seen by the Bodhisattva Spirit King, youll definitely be dragged into becoming his isolated disciple, or his true disciple. Your current qualifications are too high. In order to learn the True Bodhi Tactics back then, I improved our compatibility with Buddhist techniques. In other words, your fate with Buddhism is already very great. The System gave a rare kind reminder. Tss Fang Ning hissed in a cold breath at the words. There were two sides to everything in the world. Although he liked the Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra, he could not use it willy-nilly outside. He had to avoid those actual big monks. At this time, a cyber cafe computer chimed with a Wechat message notification. Fang Ning opened it and saw that it was sent by Qiao Zijiang. Purify the mind of a small student? Have the flowers of our motherland been polluted by such a degree by this filthy earthly world? Fang Ning immediately felt his heavy responsibilities and sighed deeply, Ah, if I dont go, how can I put the people at ease? This is Heavens will Sir System gave a rare affirmation, Youre absolutely right. This matter happened just as you finished learning this Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra. Looks like this is Daddy Axioms special assignment for you. No matter if you do it well or not, youll still be able to earn some Merit Points. If you collect a hundred points, well have yet another trump card to protect our lives with. Listening to this, Fang Ning immediately recalled the last time he obtained Heavenly Merit Points and frowned. He asked the System, Now that we have Heavenly Merit Points, we can ask Daddy Axiom to do it. Whats the current favorability of the Celestial Dragon Form? 0. Listening to this, Fang Ning immediately became solemn and thoughtful, As expected. No wonder I felt something wrong when I saw the System Notifications that time. We obtained 1 Heavenly Merit Point, but why didnt the Celestial Dragon Form get any Favorability? There must be something off! He swept his hand and said firmly, Daddy Axiom wants to make things balanced. Its telling us that we cant eat the cake and have it too. Sir System, you have to pay extra attention in the future not to be so greedy, otherwise, the boat will easily capsize. What Heavenly Balance? What we cant have the cake and eat it, what catch, what easily capsize? You forgot that your ancestor dragon was so badly disturbed by you last time that it decided to go home and sleep, Sir System said, extremely disdainful. It must be sleeping right now, which was why it cant sense anything we do. Itll add our Favorability when it wakes up, so for now itll stay at 0. Its just that simple. How could Daddy Axiom deduct my reward? Caw caw caw, three crows flew over Conspiracy Theorist Fang Nings head, who was hit by 10,000 points of critical damage. Oh, after recently using his imagination against Zhi Nan, his tail had become a little too cocky and swollen. He had actually subconsciously forgotten this simple answer. He thought deeply. He was actually being looked down by this idiot, how embarrassing Fang Ning discovered the root cause of the mistake and sorted out his feelings. Afterward, he pretended to back out of the predicament embarrassed, and acted calm, Hehe, there was a sage that said this well, a wise person reflecting a thousand times can still make a mistake; even a fool may sometimes give a wise man counsel. My thinking earlier was a little shallow. Minor mistakes are inevitable once in a while. Youre belittling me in a roundabout way again. I cant be bothered with you, the System said flippantly. System Notification: [The System saw through the Hosts words and decided to ignore them.] D*mmit, this retard really did evolve. Since when could something like this trigger the System Notification? Alright, Ill pull back, so hurry off to Qiao Zijiangs house. Im curious how sacred that little friend is to need us to personally indoctrinate him? Fang Ning hurriedly changed the subject. As soon as he finished speaking, Vigilante A turned the direction of the Flying Sword and flew towards the Truth Department Headquarter Base. Chapter 363 - Be A Happy Person Wherever the Pharos of the East stood was the place where light gathered, as well as the center of attention Indeed, Sir System always attracted the attention of others. When Vigilante A appeared in the small courtyard of the Huang family, the courtyard was full of people inside and outside. The crowd pushed and squeezed, all raising their heads to try and see. All of a sudden, everyone gathered to this place to witness the majesty of this legendary figure. Qiao Zishan was extremely helpless upon seeing this situation. He quickly ordered the people to maintain order and avoid a stampede from happening right before the Venerable Ones eyes. Those qualified to be here witnessing the Venerable One were naturally all the Truth Departments official members and their families. These family members were full of good feelings towards Vigilante A. After all, how many overtime shifts and how much danger did their lovers, fathers/husbands/wives/children have to put themselves through for him? Ever since their families joined the Truth Department system, they had to sign an agreement with the fine print stating that their lives were no longer their own. These families were already psychologically prepared. It could be said that they immediately prepared a coffin in their home. However, Vigilante A showed up and swept away all those on the path of evil. As a result, the two agencies dealing with special and dangerous matters, the Truth Department and Special Affairs Liaison Office, had their job risks and workload dramatically reduced. What was originally a special office where one risked ones life had turned into a normal security department. The danger was completely different. The former were like soldiers sent out to the battlefield during a war, while the latter were security guards during times of peace. It could be said that even if circumstances were different, Vigilante A would still have the loyal support of these family members. Thus, a scene that was supposed to be solemn and serious became a scene where a celebrity appeared. In the courtyard, Director Huang was so excited that he did not know where to put his hands. The one and only True Dragon in this world had personally come to guide his son. Although his position made him see many high-level and important figures, standing before him now was the worlds greatest force, the unparalleled hero, the Dragon God Hero, the Pharos of the East! He was fully aware of what significance the other party represented since his own brother, Leader Huang of the Truth Department Logistics Team, frequently told him that without Vigilante As presence, who knew how inflated the commodity prices would have become. Because of the breeding of various demons and spirits, many places had cut off their traffic. The Truth Department had no way of taking care of such a comprehensive situation with their power. The most important thing was without Heavens Eye, they would not even be able to find the enemy. Demons were cunning, and they were not mindless beasts. They had wisdom, with an innate proficiency in guerrilla tactics. There would be no way to conserve the traffic line, and without any traffic, the commodity prices would undoubtedly rise up to the sky. That goes without saying, the desolation of the maritime trade was a clear example. As Vigilante A would not dive deep into the sea, many sea demons would stir up trouble at the key routes. What a blessing this was! He gripped Xiaomings shoulder, so worked up that he could not speak. Although everyone always said that each and every person was equal, they still worshiped the strong and were willing to follow the strong. It was an instinct for survival. Xiaoming gazed at the young man before him with curiosity and worship. Growing up in this family compound, he was no stranger to the Dragon God. Many people taught him to grow up to be someone like the Dragon God Hero, so he greatly admired the person. However, he had an inexplicable fear, as if a great disaster was about to befall him. This kind of feeling only ever occurred when his old man spanked him Little boy, how old are you now? Fang Ning asked warmly. Six, Xiaoming looked up at Vigilante A, whose kind face seemed to tell him there was nothing to be afraid of. Alright everyone, go take a walk. Dont scare the child. Fang Ning looked at the dense crowd and said. Hehe, some people could not hold back their laughter. That little runt Xiaoming, who can scare him Everyone knew that this cute and mischievous little boy was basically a carbon copy of Shin-chan. 1 His parents seemed to have spared quite a lot effort choosing his name. Originally, peers about the same age as Fang Ning would have many duplicate names, such as Tao Qianming which were names that were easier to remember. However, everyone listened to the Hero and started to disperse. Qiao Zishan finally let out a sigh of relief. These people were meritorious relatives. He did not know how much sacrifice they usually made, so he could not forcefully maintain order. When the crowd dispersed, Fang Ning secretly let out a breath. This boy really was something special. He did not feel afraid at all even when so many eyes were on him. When he was six, he definitely could not do something like this. He pondered and called Qiao Zishan to the side before asking him a few questions. Zishan, you want me to guide this boy so that his mind will be pure and free from pollutants, but something like this can only be done with the consent of his guardian and himself. Qiao Zishan nodded and said, Please dont worry, Venerable One. I called you after confirming they were willing to do everything. Even the child himself is willing. Oh, then Ill first tell you the possible consequences of purification, Fang Ning knew clearly what effects his Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra would cause, so he gave them a notice in advance. Qiao Zishan immediately called Director Huang over as well. As Fang Ning explained, the two could not stop nodding and saying yes. Xiao Ming, who was eavesdropping on the side of the door, felt the chills uncontrollably. Was it his fate to be played by these three adults? After a while, he heard a kind voice call him. Come here, Xiaoming. Uncle will give you a buff. From then on, youll be able to live your life free from evil and untainted by dirt. Youll follow the righteous path all your life Fang Nings face was stern and solemn. Although Vigilante A was a man with looks like jade, currently, he looked like a great monk in the eyes of these three people. Although Xiaoming did not know if he understood or not, he usually played games, so he knew what buffs were. Hearing this, he immediately smiled and bowed. Thank you, uncle. Thank you, uncle. Hurry up and give me a buff, I want to go on a Killing Spree Hehe, Fang Ning looked at Qiao Zishan and Daddy Huangs faces, which were black as a pot, and could not hold in his laughter. Even an adult like him would be obsessed with games, much less a child. However, even though he was obsessed with games, he could still normally take of his life and was able to distinguish between right and wrong. However, it would be difficult to balance these aspects in the world of a child. If the correct gaming concept was not developed from the beginning, it would be very troublesome. Fang Ning nodded and said, Dont worry, you two. Just wait for me to cast my spell. The two people nodded and moved five feet away. Fang Ning pressed his palms together. His lips slowly moved, and sound waves like large bells started to ring suddenly went straight into the minds of the three people. An bani laimeng Qiao Zishan was struck dizzy by the shock and shook his head. He must be hearing voices. How could it be those words? It should be those four words, the six-syllable Sanskrit mantra. Om mani padme hum? He set his mind, in a short amount of time, he became deeply impressed after listening for a while. It was simply the sound of nature, it was nothing from the world. Once something like this was heard even just once, it could serve as a blessing for ten generation. System Notification: [The Host activated Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra. The target Huang Xiaoming was affected and entered a sage state for an unknown duration. Contact automatically if passed by the user) Afterward, Daddy Huang and Qiao Zishan were very pleased to see that Xiaomings slightly greasy and naughty face had disappeared, only to be replaced by a very sensible one. Thank you, uncle. I understand now. From now on, Ill be a person useful to the world. Starting tomorrow, Ill be a happy person. Ill feed horses, chop firewood, and travel around the world. Starting tomorrow, Ill care about food and vegetables. Ill have a house facing the sea with flowers that bloom in spring. Qiao Zishan was dumbstruck after listening, and then immediately discovered ecstatically, Xiao Mings Morality Technique succeeded! He noticed a weak white gas spiral out from his body and linger at his surroundings. Although it was shallow, it was full of vitality, symbolizing the infinite future. As expected from the Venerable Dragon God. The power of his mantras were comparable to that of Bodhisattva. Chapter 364 While Fang Ning was using Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra, on the other side of the vast ocean, in the eastern suburb of San Francisco on the west coast of the USA, there was a splendid Chinese villa. In the home theater of the villa, a black-robed man was currently leaning back on a purple sofa, staring at the extra large high-definition curved screen opposite him. Behind him, a charming western white woman waited on him respectfully with great care. A myth series was playing on the screen. It seemed to be a very old production. The plot was old, and the cinematography was even older. There were some rough fighting scenes from time to time which were nothing like the high-definition movie effects now. However, the black-robed man still paid rapt attention. What was more surprising was that the images on the screen were moving very fast. The frames flashed quickly, showing that they were being played at high-speed. The black-robed man was plain-looking, but he had a cold brow and a chilly glow to his eyes, causing others to shudder. The most frightening this was the silence around him. It seemed as if the air around him had become completely frozen by his cold mood and had stopped moving altogether. There was no airflow at all. If ordinary people were to appear beside him, they might actually suffocate alive because of lack of breath Afterward, while the man was looking intently, he suddenly frowned and looked west, as if detecting something. A smile then spread across his face. The cold aura around him disappeared, and his surroundings seemed to have suddenly returned to normal. The summer wind outside the window blew inside, bringing along with it some dryness and heat. Hehe, Fang Ning, youre just a mortal after all. Youre greedy, so even after the twists and turns you took, you still took the bait. Was my Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra so easy to learn and use? He said something mysterious, but the white woman beside him remained silent, not uttering a sound. Before long, the black-robed man waved his hand, and the images on the screen suddenly stopped. Afterward, he heaved a sigh of relief. I see, its not that youre too smart, but that your race was given enough knowledge. I, Demon Lord Zhi Nan, didnt lose to you alone, but to you as a group. Zhi Nan smiled faintly. He understood why Fang Ning could see through his only weakness. The knowledge on earth had given him a hint long ago. Coupled with the fact that Old Mo had revealed his plans, it would be weirder if Fang Ning did not actually think of it. For an ordinary mortal such as Fang Ning to be chosen by the spirit of the True Dragon of the Upper Realm and rise to become the Pharos of the East in just one year, stunning the entire world to the point where no demons dare to poke their heads out, there indeed was something special about him. However, the true reason for his failure was the undetectable, mysterious existence that faintly condensed into the state of a rule. Was it the spirit of True Dragon attached to him? Nevertheless, he knew everything in the Upper Realm, and the True Dragon clan was no exception. In fact, although he kept an extra close eye on Fang Ning, he still managed to ruin his grand plans twice However, in his memory, there was nothing like the spirit of the True Dragon. The True Dragon Clan clan leader Long Wu sprouted nonsense a few times before by saying there was a legend of a Supreme True Dragon that was mysterious and valiant. Everyone had burst into laughter after hearing that, and not many Saint Buddhas had believed it because it was not the first time he spouted nonsense like this. That should be it. Otherwise, no matter how special Fang Ning was, it would still be impossible for him to rise so fast. Even he, the Great Demon Saint, the Demon Lord was trapped by him. Dragons were indeed cunning. No wonder when he became clan leader, those True Dragons all remained proud and did not share any blood relations with him. This was called what is true can be regarded as false, and what is false can be taken to be the truth. On the surface, it seemed like he had deliberately made something up to scare others and let them think that it did not exist and that he was speaking nonsense. This was known as the black under the lamp. 1 Others would naturally go and search, but when they did not find anything, they would not be particularly wary of it in the future. Even a Demon Saint like him thought that the Supreme True Dragon did not exist at all, but he ended up getting viciously beaten instead. Otherwise, he would not have been so careless and lost a precious body. After all, in order to travel through the Lower Realm unharmed, he had spent countless hours in the Upper Realm and used countless precious materials to reach the Diamond Realm. Unfortunately, once you went beyond Diamond, it would be hard to guard against a thief in your family! Currently, with this body that had temporarily condensed, it would be hard to contend with the same strength as Vigilante A. How unfortunate, how detestable, how lamentable, it was a cruel relationship. He paused his thoughts, stood up, and lightly said, Claudia, how did the task I entrusted to you go? The white woman was actually Claudia, Claudes younger sister. She transformed into a stone and hid with her clanmates in Vigilante As Yin Energy Realm. She had not seen her brother return in a long while. Afterward, she was discovered by Zhi Nan, who entered the arcane realm. He brought her out with him, and now she worked as a temporary staff for him. Although she hid very well, Vigilante A did not use his Heavens Eye, but in the eyes of the Demon Lord, it was naturally as easy as finding a blazing fire. When Claudia heard him, she hurriedly bowed and said, Supreme Demon Lord, everything has been done according to your instructions. Zhi Nan smiled and nodded, Not bad, did it take a lot of effort? Claudia replied politely, The Demon Lord is wise. Everything went as you expected. Success will come when the conditions are met. Very good. As expected, what mortals need are just spiritual sustenance, he smiled faintly. Claudia bowed her head and said in admiration, The Demon Lord is brilliant. The people outside are panicking, and we managed to acquire all the technology companies you named at a low price. There were even many people who wanted to give the companies to us for free in exchange for a place in Paradise. Hehe, humans are different from one another, A smile appeared on Zhi Nans face at her words, but it turned slightly disdainful, In my Paradise Realm, some are worth to cast away like an old shoe, but some should be regarded as precious treasures. Some people dont want to enter even if you drag them in, and some people cant enter no matter how much they beg to. One day, the existences who abandoned us will regret it He spoke each word clearly, and his face finally became cold again. Claudia did not dare to respond. She knew very well who the existences he was referring to were. At least, Vigilante A was definitely one of them. In front of her own brother, she could freely comment about Vigilante A, just like how ants could point out elephants. Right now, standing in front of another elephant, of course she did not dare to say anything. Zhi Nan quickly controlled his fluctuating emotions and looked at the still image of the myth series, deep in thought. After a while, he seemed to have made a decision. He pulled off the new black robe on his body and tossed it at the screen in front of him. Claudia was astonished. What exactly was he doing? Even if he wanted to obtain data, the screen in front of him was still a monitor. If he wanted to throw his robe, he should have at least thrown it to the main computer She was just about to open her mouth to remind him, but soon, she became very glad that she did not say anything. The black robe was like a snake. It dived into the screen in an instant. After a while, a middle-aged man with a plain face appeared. His mustache was curved on both ends, exactly like one of the characters in the screen had, and wore the black robe that threw inside the screen. The moment he appeared, he knelt on the ground and pressed his palms together. Black Robe greets Buddha. The Buddha dominates the heavens throughout the ages. Hehe, not bad. You still have the memories from inside. Zhi Nan nodded and smiled. Black Robe replied respectfully, Thank you, Buddha, for your generosity in allowing Black Robe to incarnate in this world. From today onwards, Black Robe shall walk through flame and fire for the Buddhas great cause. Very good. Its a shame that the robe I wore was destroyed by Vigilante A. Otherwise, you would have reached the peak of this worlds power upon your incarnation. Zhi Nan was even more satisfied, but became deeply resentful towards a certain individual. He did not mention that he destroyed his own body. He even used Morality to crush it to powder. Otherwise, he could have reunited it from the void itself. He considered, and said, In that case, Ill send you to Paradise Realm now, where you can absorb strength. Come to see me when your soul reaches the so-called Lake-level of this world. Black Robe nodded again and pressed his palms together, I shall obey the teachings of the Buddha. After speaking, the black robe on his body suddenly shook and enveloped him. Afterward, his entire person disappeared. Seeing this, Claudia immediately felt envious. When she was at the Upper Realm, she had heard that the Damon Lord Zhi Nans Paradise Realm could help a soul rapidly become strong. If your soul was strong, you would naturally get twice the result with half the effort in anything you did, no matter if it was cultivating or studying. Even after dying, they could linger a few days longer than others. In the words of Earthlings, the scene earlier was equivalent to the Demon Lord giving that black-robed man an extra large golden finger. 2 She then decided that she would work hard for the Demon Lord. She believed that the Demon Lord, who was famous for his wisdom, would give out clear punishments and rewards. She regretted that she did not know where her brother was, and that there was no way to contact him. Although there was a faint bloodline sense, she knew that he definitely was not dead. However, she suspected that he did not encounter fortune as she had. If he were around as well, the efficiency of her service would be greatly increased. After all, her brother was the clan leader of the Heliotropes, and he held the true power. Claude, who was currently toiling in the Draconic Realm, shuddered and wiped the sweat on his head. If he knew what his sister was thinking, he would definitely say that if it was this easy to hug a Demon Lords golden thigh, he would not have considered the Yin Energy Realm in the first place. It was not that the arcane realm was bad, but that the cost-performance difference was too large. Vigilante A and Go Buwei were afraid that the Demon Lord Zhi Nan would escape. However, to demons like them, they had nowhere to run anyway. Zhi Nan was not someone who picked up every Tom, Dick, and Harry He did not even take interest in someone as strong as the black cat Tom. As for Saki Yamanashi, although she appeared to be a regular lady, she was actually a descendant of the Heavenly Demonic Energy. The people he took an interest to were all those who could match the Heavenly Maxim and influence the future direction of the world. Zhi Nan shed his black robe which revealed a modern western suit underneath. Then, he stood up. Lets go. Let me see the crystallization of human science and technology. I believe that will bring me an even greater pleasant surprise. Claudia quickly followed the example of the black-robed man from before and pressed her palms together, I shall obey the teachings of the Buddha. The Demon Lord Zhi Nan nodded and smiled. At this moment, the confidence that he had lost suddenly returned to him. He held something to threaten Vigilante A within his hands, and he knew who his true opponent was. Of course he had confidence. He believed in his own wisdom. His ideals would no longer be a castle in the air, but it would become reality. Earths Heavenly Axiom? The Supreme True Dragon? Just let me, Demon Lord Zhi Nan, the Demon Saint, the Incarnation of Wisdom, duke it out with you two honorable legends. Ill make it so all laws disappear, and rid the heavens of its existence. Then I, Zhi Nan, shall create the laws of the world! Chapter 365 - The Host’s Image Fang Ning had no idea that a demon king was thinking about him in a land previously known as the Beacon of the World situated across the ocean. At that moment, he was sitting on thin air while singing the scripture like a rock star towards the crowd gathered in the garden of the Truth Department Except that he was not. Even though he wanted to do that, he still had to stay in the character set for Vigilante A! Vigilante A was set up to be emotionless and unfriendly. Would it not be earth-shattering news if he was to suddenly transform into a pop star? Everyone would think that Vigilante A was possessed, and he would be in a lot of trouble That was why he chose to remain calm and serious while chanting a Buddhist scripture. Everyone below the stage had no idea what he was singing, but they were indulged in it. All of them were moving as the music played like they were part of the tune. His chanting using his inner energy sounded like he was singing normally. However, the sound that he was making was more solemn and sounded like the tones of Heaven and earth. It was the right tool for Fang Ning when he needed to fool the crowd That was why he was so used to it As Fang Ning chanted on the stage, he felt a sense of relief as he saw the crowd enjoying themselves. It had been a tough journey for him. He was teased and bullied in the early years whenever he started singing on stage. Those horrible memories had become his teenage nightmare ever since then. However, every dog would have his day. At that moment, it was his turn to shine and sing his heart out while being watched by a crowd. As he was enjoying himself, Sir System suddenly asked, Hey, Richman Host, I think somethings gone wrong. How come we didnt receive any Heavenly Merit Points after you finished enlightening Xiaoming? Fang Ning ignored the System and continued his singing like he never heard him at all. [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System has decided to seize control of the Host.] Fang Ning quickly replied to the System through his spiritual sense while singing, Be patient. It might be a longer process than we thought. The Heavenly Axiom might reward us only when Xiaoming becomes an adult. How many years do we need to wait then? Sir System was displeased. Ten years or more, it wont be that long, Fang Ning replied, This is the Heavenly Merit Point so dont ever think its coming too slowly. This isnt something that you can get just by capturing a few petty thieves. It is obvious that Zhi Nan has the capability to destroy Heaven, so your father chose to give out those merit points. However, your father will not bat an eye no matter how many thieves you catch. Sir System said in confusion, Dad should have just sent him to hell with a single bolt of thunder if hes that threatening. I wouldve felt safer without worrying when hes going to jump out randomly and take away my experience points again Fang Ning was stunned by his reply to the point that he almost made a mistake in his chanting. He immediately fixed it and continued. He also replied, Let me give you an example. Imagine a human body. Even if you found out a part of your body is being attacked by bacteria or viruses, you cannot direct your immune system to launch a siege onto those invaders. All you can do is to wait for your immune system work the way it was designed to. The Heavenly Axiom works like a human thought, and it must still obey the law of nature that rules the universe. The thunder and that sort of things are part of the immune system of the universe, and is subjected to the ruling of the subconscious law. Your father has no say in this. All he can do is train himself or acquire immunity through outside interferences. That sounded reasonable, but I have a feeling you are just trying to dupe me. I should still gain control of your body Sir System hesitated. Give me another hour to finish my son Fang Ning replied hurriedly. Ten Nine Damn, this idiot learned countdowns Fang Ning could only end his performance abruptly and wake everyone else from their indulgence. Everyone, please remember this. Do good but never evil. I am leaving now. Fang Ning looked around after he finished before he flew away while his body glowed. He is a true descended Bodhisattva, the crowd starting worshipping him. And so, the Great Bodhisattva Fang was seized by Sir System amidst the admiration from everyone there. Ai, those that understood me would ask me why Im worrying so much, yet those who dont only asked what Im trying to get? Fang Ning said with sadness while looking at the crowd, who were still worshipping him as he left. I dont know what you are worried about, but Im sure youre not done enjoying yourself, Sir System replied. Hehe, you will never understand. Why is it so hard to find a bosom friend? Fang Ning looked like he could not pull himself away from the situation just now. Somethings not right. I think your mental state is unstable right now. Ill give you a routine check, Sir System said. Fang Ning was shocked and quickly rejected his offer, On what basis? I cant be more normal than I am right now. Nope. You were never like this Well, sometimes you would overact, but youd recover before we know and get back into your novels and video games. Right now though, you look like you cant stop your act Even though Fang Ning did not want to admit that, he chose to give up fighting with him. He was planning to continue his act because he liked the feeling of acting superior. How many people work till their last day after being placed in a higher position? There were many, and the reason was the same for all of them. They could longer adapt to a quieter life after being admired for a long time. [The System is starting to investigate the hosts mental state.] [The System realized the host was in a hyperactive state.] [The System decided to fix the hosts mental state.] [The System used True Bodhi Tactics.] [The Host is starting to procrastinate again. The Host has recovered.] [The Host regained a normal mental state.] Fang Ning could only say helplessly, Thank you for your kindness, sir. This is more like you. I wasnt at all used to the gentleman look you were going about just now. Id even thought Zhi Nan did something to you, Sir System said. Hehe, he can never do that if he doesnt know your trump card, Fang Ning replied. There is no way he can figure that out, not even in a lifetime. Unless he manages to enter the System Space. We have a bunch of friendly inmates, and I would be happy to welcome him if he comes and joins them, Sir System said. Thats right, Fang Ning replied, Plus, hes talented in creating dungeons in video games, which is useful since the other inmates are also working on one. Besides, they can also enter his Paradise Realm since those inmates are spirits. Youre right, host. Why dont you think of a way to get him inside? We should find a greater challenge since we handled many great bosses before, Sir System got excited. Fang Ning replied helplessly, Dont get overconfident. Only think about that when your ability reaches some legendary level. That guy is not someone we can easily mess with. It will be extremely difficult without the help of the Heavenly Axiom. Then we should try and gather 100 Heavenly Merit Points. Can you try and find someone familiar with this and learn how to speed this process up? Sir System asked. Fang Ning thought about it and replied with confidence, Jackpot, I know someone who definitely knows how to get this done. Who? GuBuwei. Eh, why are you so certain? Sir System was confused. Fang Ning replied happily, Isnt this easy? He always looks at the sky whenever he could, plus I also learned from my report that he is a master in cloud divining. He must know how to please the Heavenly Axiom I see, Sir System finally understood. He continued, Look at that, this is more like the normal way you speak. Youve definitely recovered to your original state. Hehe, is that my fixed image that has been imprinted in your mind? Fang Ning asked. Yes, this is that image, Sir System replied. At that moment, Gu Buwei was reading the novel online on top of the volcano Suddenly, he felt an urge to looked at the sky. The image of Vigilante A appeared from the clouds. He was flying at high speed like he was on the way to catch some criminals. He nodded. He felt that there was no need for him to look into the future since the Venerable One seemed calm. Just when he was going to deactivate his divining skill, he realized that Vigilante A made a u-turn and started flying towards him. He knew that he was not looking for trouble. Even though he was full of pride and unfriendly, he would never do anything evil. Plus, all he ever did was work his way up and only defeated his opponents through his true strength, so he never needed to succumb to using dirty tactics in his battles. With his power of divining, he never worried if anyone was trying to stab him from his back. All he was suspecting was if Vigilante A found out the location of the Earthly Monument. He was worried as all three monuments could not be unearthed at the same moment Even though his grandmaster never revealed the reason behind it, he felt that he understood his intention. He was placed in a difficult situation. What should he do if the Venerable One pick away the Earthly Monument? He chose to let him had his way with the Divine Monument, but not because he was afraid of the power of the Vigilante A. It was because of the fact that he would gain some merit points as the one who protected the Divine Monument if the Divine Monument managed to complete its duty in the world. However, his credit would be lower than the one who protected the Divine Monument until his true owner appeared, as well as lower than Vigilante A. Unfortunately, there was nothing in the world that could be perfect. So long as he never did something that he could not forgive himself, everything would be fine. Just when he was thinking, Vigilante A slowly descended from the sky and landed in front of him. Eh, Richman. My prayers have finally responded. Look, that treasure is here, Sir System said happily to Fang Ning. Fang Ning saw the black lotus at the volcano entrance. It was slowly rotating and floating above the lava like it was covering something up. Fang Ning didnt feel that the black lotus was a treasure as it was covered with demonic energy. It was acting as a seal for something. However, what was it trying to seal away? That item must be the treasure Sir System was talking about. Gu Buwei never missed his calculation. He started to worry about the Earthly Monument ever since Vigilante A arrived Chapter 366 - I Bring My Own Power Supplies This black lotus looks a little suspicious, like its a demonic item. I must take it with me for the safety of the human race, Vigilante A said with a straight face to Gu Buwei. Ai, I knew this was going to happen. Gu Buwei said to himself deep down. He would soon find out about the location of the Earthly Monument if he took away the black lotus. The Dragon God-Hero was never lustful, never bullied the weaker ones, and had a calm demeanor. He was always decisive, hardworking, heroic, was never afraid of the powerful, and fought for justice It would take days to completely list out his virtues as he was near saint-like a person could possibly be. However, there would never be a perfect human in the world as decided by the Heavenly Axiom. The almost perfect hero had all but one weak point, and that he valued money more than his own life However, with his almost perfect personality, a few of his rather unpleasing actions were always ignored by the public. As many powerhouses were trying to garner personal benefits all over the place, how much more can the public ask from the Venerable One since he was putting in the work for his own gain? Plus, commoners had no problem staying near him. The rapidly increasing property prices was the best measure for that. They knew what character he had since no one would like to stay next to a horrible neighbor. Gu Buwei hesitated for a moment before saying, Venerable One, you have no idea what this is. The Earthly Monument is being sealed by this black lotus, but it is yet to be born. When it is time for the birth of the monument, I will personally bring it and give it to you He was having a difficult time finishing his sentence. The real owner of the monument would cry his heart out if he knew what was going to happen to his treasure However, it was always better for it to belong to a hero he knew personally rather than a stranger. At least he would never use it to try and destroy the world Gu Buwei found the perfect reason for him to make such a decision Sir System replied with hesitation, Richman host, he seems like he is telling us the truth. What is our next move? Fang Ning replied immediately, So what he means is that the monument is still at its infant stages and has yet to reach the right time to be born, right? Of course we will only take it away after it is ready. Whats the point of us taking it now since it is still just a black lotus and being protected by this powerful Gu Buwei for free? You are wise, Richman host. We cannot risk my Earthly Monument Sir System said firmly. Theres a sense of ambiguity in your sentence, Fang Ning replied. Oh, I feel the same. Let me fix that then. We cannot risk YOUR Earthly Monument No more ambiguity right? You are a male and you cannot give birth to anything, Sir System said in satisfaction. Oh, shut up, Fang Ning rolled his eyes and ignored that idiot. The argument between a human and a machine finally stopped. Vigilante A said to Gu Buwei, I always obey the law of nature. If thats the case, then thank you for helping us protect this treasure. Remember, do not let anyone evil lay their hands on this. Gu Buweis face turned sour before awkwardly laughing to disguise his emotion. Well, he basically means that anyone else other than him that touches this treasure is evil Gu Buwei nodded, This is part of my responsibility anyway. Do you have anything else in your mind? Hurry up and leave if theres nothing else. I want to continue reading my web novel Looks like I figure out something interesting. Vigilante A never learned to observe human nature, and thus had no idea that Gu Buwei was asking him to leave. He replied, I still have something else that needs to be settled. Oh, go ahead then, Venerable One. Do you know how to accumulate Heavenly Merit Points? Gu Buwei looked exceptionally calm like he knew he was going to ask that question. The Heavenly Axiom was right in his predictions. Everyone at the peak of the world would start to try and obtain those merit points His grandmaster was one of them, so he was not surprised when Vigilante A asked. Since he chose to walk the Path of Heavenly Punishment, he would surely try to garner more merit points in order for him to receive the proper recognition from the Heavenly Axiom as the sole punisher of Heaven in this realm. However, he had no idea that Sir System was only trying to bootlick the Heavenly Axiom He said, I wont hide it if you really want to know. These merit points are being given to reward people who maintain the peace of the universe and help it grow. Those who do the opposite would then be punished by Heaven. The merit points or the Heavenly Axiom does not discriminate good and evil, as evil civilians can also strengthen the universe while the hero might do the opposite Fang Ning nodded in agreement. All the commoners always prayed that Heaven would just send those evil demons to hell with a strike of thunder, but did he ever do what they hoped for? Not once. Justice would only be preserved when the oppressed stood up for themselves. Those who placed their hopes and dreams on someone else would always be rewarded with disappointment. Once you understand this, you will realize that earning merit points takes no effort. How do you think we can strengthen the universe? The basic rules that can be easily observed by anyone will be gaining strength through size. Even though this theory might not apply to every situation, but that was because theres nothing absolute in this universe. That was also why it was natural for the Heavenly Axiom to devour the moon. Regardless of how much fear and hatred the humans had towards him or how strong the voices of disapproval appeared around the internet begging for mercy, they could never alter the decision of the Heavenly Axiom. At that moment, Gu Buwei stared at Vigilante A. He stopped talking and started hesitating. Sir System asked curiously, Why did he stop? Fang Ning replied with a straight face, The truth always hurts. He is trying to slow the pain down. Oh, I never feel pain or unpleasant. Plus, these are your ears and mouth. I will let him continue then Sir System said in disdain. Heh, that was Fang Nings only reply. Vigilante A said, Dont worry about it, you can be straightforward. Gu Buwei was impressed. The things he was about to say was something he would hide from his grandmaster. The person in front of him was the only one he was confident that he would never turn aggressive no matter how unpleasing the advice was. You cannot lift Heaven. He said this while staring at Vigilante A. As he predicted, Vigilante A remained emotionless and only asked, What you meant to say is I should not work against the will of Heaven? And the consequences of doing so will be the complete opposite of obtaining those merit points? Gu Buwei nodded slowly. The other party never got angry. That person was the one who summoned the Dragon God in front of everybody on earth and promised to keep the sky above. Plus, he was the one who tricked the Russian bear to push the sky. The things he were saying was basically giving him a big slap in the face. The other powerhouses would have been thrown into a fit of rage as soon as he finished talking. A disapproval of ideologies between two commoners could lead to a bloody fight. If those commoners were replaced by cultivators, those fights would lead to an even more brutal outcome. However, Vigilante A had no such intention and showed acceptance to his advice. He realized that Vigilante A had another virtue that he had missed. There were many emperors throughout the history that claimed they always accept criticisms, but in reality, those were just lies. Their level of reception to criticism would be like a little puddle compared to the Venerable One Oh, I finally understand. Thank you for your advice. Since I cannot do that then I will have to come up with a different strategy. By the way, how is he planning to devour the moon? Gu Buwei shook his head and replied, This is a secret. I have yet to reach the level where I am able to reveal it. My grandmaster has only hinted that in the future, our world would become a hemispherical dome. A hemispherical dome? Vigilante A softly repeated the words. Fang Ning suddenly realized something and was shocked by what he thought about. Richman, what is your understanding on this? Oh my heaven, your dad is too ambitious, we can never reach his level. Keep bootlicking him no matter what happens. How am I supposed to do that if I dont even know where to start? Sir System was confused. Why cant you just ask this guy? Isnt he constantly trying to please the Heavenly Axiom? Vigilante A asked, Alright then, I will figure this out personally. Do you have any other methods of obtaining those merit points? Yes, there are, Gu Buwei replied calmly. Go ahead. Gu Buwei pointed to the sky and said, The upper realm constantly sends things down to earth. However, those things can be a double-edged sword as some bring benefits to this realm, while others are trying to destroy us. Unfortunately, the Heavenly Axiom in our realm is still at the infant stage and cannot completely filter out all the evil stuff with its flaws. If we can somehow build a Skynet which can help in the filtration process, that would be considered as a huge contribution to the world. You are the chosen one to complete the task. This is what I can see. Sir System said in shock, Richman, my dad really favors you to a point of asking me to build a Skynet. If I get this done, you will never have to worry about me cutting off your internet access. No way, I need to find another way I might lose the ability to be strict on you. Heh, Fang Ning was speechless. He knew that stupid System would misinterpret everything Gu Buwei had said. Surprisingly though, he was right this time around. The Skynet being requested by the Heavenly Axiom was something he could take advantage of. The only problem with that was converting the data to something usable. That would be the time for him to show his ten-year experience as a programmer, even though he was the lazy type Fang Ning said with a straight face, What makes you think I am that kind of a person? How am I going to utilize the Skynet as a way for me to read my novels, play video games, download videos and go live online? This net is meant to be used to communicate with our allies on the location of our enemies and create teamwork while exchanging secret information before fighting those bosses. Dont you think that sounds like one of your video games? You just gave it a name with a nicer ring to it. System Notification: [The System looked through the lies of the Host.] Well, since he already made it so clear for us we can return now. Stop wasting time, Fang Ning immediately tried to divert the topic. He had his eyes on something. Actually, I am already involved in creating something similar for China. If I can do something and connect the little Skynet from the Truth Department to the real Skynet we are going to build, I can connect to the internet with my spiritual sense when I am out of the System Space By then, your threats about cutting my internet and power supply will no longer work on me And I no longer need to bring a generator with me anymore. I have my own power supply that can be switch on with the power of love. Chapter 367 - A Salted Fish Never Changes Its Scales Skynet, Skynet Fang Ning kept murmuring these words for the past two days. There was no denying that it would mean a lot to help Heavenly Axiom build up the defense mechanism. He already had a plan on how to make it happen, but he felt that it was too troublesome He thought about throwing the responsibility to Ren Ruofeng and his team However, if he was only the main person in charge of the project, would the merit points still only belong to him? He felt conflicted because of that exact question. Would Heaven above award him for passing down the work to the others, or would the points be rewarded to Ren Ruofeng and his group after completion? That was different compared to everything he had faced. Previously, the rewards were prepared for him right after he finished his job without the need of a middleman. However, he had to reconsider throwing the task to the other party since Heaven might change his mind on who to reward those merit points. Plus, there was no way for him to seek guidance from Gu Buwei regarding this. Gu Buwei would easily discover his intention with his intelligence. That would destroy the selfless image that Vigilante A setup and in turn became one that reaped the rewards of others Damn, does Heaven forgive those that dont believe in them? Looks like I cant just push this onto someone else. Am I really going back to the old tiring days? Working overtime every night? Fang Ning remained indecisive for two days until his laziness and procrastination came looking for him again. Whatever, Ill come back to this after Im done enjoying myself two days later. Fang Ning went online and searched for older novels that he had completed to reread again. System Notification: [Your internet connection has been disabled.] Heh, is this all you can do? System Notification: [Your power supply had been disconnected.] What the, cant you just give me a moment to relax? Im having a headache trying to solve something and I need the time off to recapture my imagination, Fang Ning acted like he was really having a headache by rubbing his glabella. Sir System replied, You can do that by singing in the Draconic Arcane Realm. Plus, you can kill two birds with one stone with that since your voice can greatly increase the work rate of those hard laborers. Ill let you win this time. You always try to bully me and suppress my freedom. I dare you to wait until the day I turn my fate around Fang Ning threatened him before entering the Draconic Arcane Realm. Sir System just replied with a soft voice from behind. You will still be a salted fish no matter how you turn your fate around Fang Ning almost collapsed as he heard the reply. Fortunately, no one saw him fell. However, Achilles, the muscular spirit from older Greece, saw him. He appeared out of nowhere and held onto Fang Ning. Sir, are you alright? He asked. Dont worry. Im fine, thank you, Fang Ning stood up. Achilles smiled before saying, Sir, I see that the second level of the arena is on the verge of completion. I suggest that we should start our preparation since it would take some time for us to gather enough manpower for the upcoming competition. Fang Ning remembered that according to his precious game book, Achilles was a fan of the battle arena. He nodded and replied, Good then, I will leave that to you. By the way, I remembered that I hired an old guy called Dylan Terry from the Dark Arena last year. He was constantly on the move for the past half a year. According to the report compiled by Butler Zheng, he started his own arena company. I will get him and his family to move over soon and you can liaise with him directly on this task. Fang Ning suddenly felt sad for himself. He felt that he stupid System never gave him a break even though he worked so hard. This is unreasonable Doesnt he realize that the reason this arena was set up was for him to get more experience points? Ai, I shouldnt be so timid. At the end of the day, my body would be the one that benefits from all this. Achilles replied happily, Sir, you really have a great insight into the future and always have a plan ready in foresight. I admire you greatly. I shall draft out a blueprint to be discussed with the man. Alright then, you guys can discuss among yourselves. I will go and have a look at the construction progress. Leave me be. Yes, sir, Achilles left with excitement. Even though he had finally put to work a task that had been outstanding for a while, he felt that it had become something minute. To be honest, the benefit would be too insignificant for Sir System even if the arena was completed. That was because Sir System would require billions of Experience Points to increase a single level However, that idiot would still keep this in his mind. He was never the System that ignored the insignificant contributions even if he had another option. Basically, he was as timid as anyone could possibly be. Fang Ning had another thought as he looked at Achilles leaving joyfully. Those things that he no longer cared about were possibly things that meant the world for another person He felt that the responsibility tasked on him had become heavier. He had gathered a couple of followers that were earning a living through him. Plus, he felt fortunate to have such a group of followers that always remained peaceful among themselves and never created any conflicts within the group. He knew that he had to be the one worrying about all the connections as Sir System would never put his heart in such a thing. Fang Ning felt more troubled as he thought about these, Oh well, time to relax myself by singing. A moment later, screams and cries appeared from the second level of the Draconic Arcane Realm No, that was not the voice of Fang Ning. He was not that shameless. When he sang his demonic iteration of the song of Buddha, every spirit suddenly started crying. He somehow managed to make a construction site sounded like a farmers market. Something would have already gone wrong if Achilles was not there to overlook the work. Sir System immediately tried to stop Fang Ning, Please stop your singing. Your voice is so bad that even spirits cannot handle it Fang Ning stopped his singing after that. He had an idea after letting his steam off from his singing just now. Right, I should be the sole planner for this Skynet, years ago That was in the past. Its about time for me to be the boss. What is the job scope for a planner? Sir System asked. You will bear the shit that happens while I take all the rewards. It will be your own incompetence if you miss the sales target, and it will have nothing to do with my plan. Oh, seems to me you had your own share of problems previously, Sir System replied. The past is horrible, but I am lucky to have the chance to start all over again. Enough with the talking. Give me back my body. I need to visit Ruofeng. System Notification: [The System stopped its control over the Host.] Fang Ning was satisfied. At least this idiot still obeyed his orders when it came to serious issues. Ren Ruofeng was looking at the mirror in the Truth Departments headquarters. He felt anxious as he grew more white hair after a few days of missing his medications The situation in the country had changed. As the number of Pond-level powerhouses increased, more people had the qualification to shop in the secret online store set up by Butler Zheng. As such, the supply of their Face Rejuvenating Pills was not enough to compensate the increase in demand. He no longer had enough fortune to compete against other buyers. He also knew that he could no longer drag his payment regardless of how close he was with Butler Zheng. It was impossible to get rich working in a governmental organization As a righteous person, he never had the idea of taking advantage of things he shouldnt be. However, his expenses were well over the high salary given out by the Truth Department. Plus, that money also failed to compete with those rich and wealthy Pond-level powerhouses backed by large consortiums. Those powerhouses chose to stay low profile, but in truth, they had started to grow themselves under the wings of the Venerable Dragon God. A year later, they had completed their plans and started to get involved in the society so long as it benefitted them. Ren Ruofeng was looking at the profile of one such powerhouse. Pan Liang. Pond-level powerhouse. Evil at his core. The eldest son and heir of the Pan family. His recent movements are rather suspicious This was one of the guys that were finally ready to climb the social ladder after building up his own portfolio. However, these people had no idea that the Truth Department had laid a trap right above them, ready to stop them whenever they make a move. Chapter 368 - Boasting Past the Heavens Ren Ruofeng was distracting himself with the documents by peering into the mirror. During working hours, he always had fun doing that. Suddenly, the floor-to-ceiling window in his office opened wide and a person entered. Who else could it be other than Vigilante A who never used doors, opting instead for windows? Ren Ruofeng set down his mirror immediately and pretended to look at his documents intently as if he did not notice the arrival of Vigilante A Fang Ning thought, Ol Ren, youre such a bad pretender. Ive used this trick plenty of times myself. However, I dont have to call him out on it. Im not his boss, why do I need to be the bad guy here? If he dared to attend to his personal business during office hours, Hu will shout at him. Fang Ning pretended to cough, reminding Ren Ruofeng that he had arrived. Oh, Venerable One, youre here. Please have a seat. Zhang, serve shade I mean, serve tea. Use the new Da Hong Pao 1 . Ren Ruofeng stood up and greeted Fang Ning as if he had finally noticed him. Save your tea. I have something to discuss. Fang Ning sat on a couch on the other side. Ren Ruofeng swiveled his chair around and listened to Fang Ning. As he took in Fang Nings suggestion, he was astonished as the expression on his face changed several times. When all is said and done, hes the Venerable Dragon God! His ambition is as large as the universe, and his goal is unrivaled by anyone in the world! Setting up a Nets Above Snares Below for the Heavenly Axiom to defend against the evilness that is threatening the world? Just how expansive is his vision? Ren Ruofeng had taken part in setting up Chinas Nets Above Snares Below. He knew full well the difficulty in the procedure. Those were many stressful days and sleepless nights, as well as the chaos that happened because of a miscalculated parameter. He remembered the days when half of his head had gone gray that were only solved by consuming countless expensive haircare products. They had to first investigate the leyline nodes in Chinawhich took three yearsand only by connecting to the leylines can they sense the star mansions in the sky that took three extra years. Finally, when they were able to connect the leylines and the star mansions to form the Nets Above Snares Below, it took them yet another three years. A total of nine years and the congregation of all sorts of variables later, they had finally finished the Nets Above Snares Below with great difficulty. However, Vigilante A wanted to build a massive Nets Above Snares Below for the Heavenly Axiom, the difficulty they faced before was nothing compared to what they were about the face. After he deliberated, he asked a key question. Venerable One, the Nets Above Snares Below that we have now could only cover China. I wonder, what would be the ideal size you wish to cover? Probably the entire Earth, Ren Ruofeng thought as he asked the question. Perhaps even the moon. This project is large. Without the time frame of a few hundred years, it was impossible. However, he did not know Fang Ning was the one controlling Vigilante A at the moment. Furthermore, he did not know that Fang Ning had already thought of himself as the chief strategist and had wanted to pretend to be bad*ss. Sacrifice a strategist and hope that the servers could run normally! That was the general consensus of the programmers in their company. Due to the crazy requirement of the System, they had already lost control of the stability of the System and could only pray for the best. Now that Ren Ruofeng asked him, Fang Ning answered with only two words. It was as if the two words were magical, Ren Ruofeng sprung to his feet in shock. The prized bronze mirror was knocked to the ground, clanking loudly, but Ren Ruofeng did not even notice it. Milky Way It took Ren Ruofeng a while to come to his senses. He had always prided himself of being calm to the point of immovable by the eight winds. His romantic tribulation earlier had only strengthened him. However, the two words took him by surprise. Staring at Vigilante A with a stunned look, a literary passage appeared in his mind. Dragons can enlarge and shrink themselves, and they can rise and hide; When they are large, they could summon clouds and control fog, when they are tiny, they could obscure themselves; When they rise, they could soar between worlds, when they hide, they could conceal themselves in the waves of the ocean. Doesnt this describe the Venerable Dragon God perfectly? He was only a normal vigilante just some time ago, catching thieves and taking cover in the urban jungle. A year after that, he had already expanded his vision to the Milky Way! If he remembered correctly, there were more than one hundred billion stars in the Milky Way, and the Solar System was only one of it It was a long while before Ren Ruofeng could calm himself down and ask, Venerable One, you are talking about THE Milky Way? The one human scientists talked about and not other entities? It was hard for him to accept the suggestion. He would rather believe that Vigilante A was using Milky Way as a codeword for another place. However, Vigilante As answer crushed his tiny hope that it was another place. Thats right, THE Milky Way. Earth revolves around the sun, which is subsequently revolving around the Milky Way. I want to expand the Heavenly Axioms Nets Above Snares Below to the entire Milky Way so that the Milky Way would revolve around Earth in the future Fang Ning said ambitiously after deciding to bootlick his Axiom Daddy so he could earn more Heavenly Merit Points. The moment Fang Ning finished, Ren Ruofeng could see swirls of silver light wafting out of Fang Nings back. A heavenly sign appeared, could it be that it had been approved by the Heavenly Axiom? Ren Ruofeng was clever and understood heavenly mysteries, so he got it immediately. What did the sign symbolize? He understood it very well. At the moment, he could only swallow with difficulty. He stared with an expression that could only be described as disbelief. Vigilante A was expressionless as if he had just said something unremarkable. Meeting his gaze for a long silent moment, Ren Ruofeng finally submitted to Vigilante A. Looks like the descendants of Ren family would need to work our asses off Unbeknownst to Ren Ruofeng, Fang Ning had already hidden his spirit inside the System Space in that instance. It could not be helped. His boasting this time was too much to be contained. A system notification had rung in his head. [The Host had wished to set up Heavenly Axioms Nets Above Snares Below to cover the Milky Way and make Earths Heavenly Axiom the center of the universe. The Heavenly Axiom approved of it and granted 30,000 Heavenly Merit Points. The current total of Heavenly Merit Points is 30,001, with 29,900 points being frozen until the project has started. P/S: If the wish is not fulfilled in 1,000 years, heavenly retribution will destroy the Hosts spirit.] The System said coldly, Hmph, talk about being immortal and being a shut-in forever We couldve lived many thousand years after weve become a true dragon. Now, thanks to you, we only get to live another thousand years Fang Ning could not retort. Sorry, Sir System The System did not stop there, it sighed and said, A dragon who could only live a thousand years. Long San will definitely laugh at us once he found out. A thousand years is not a short time and ten thousand years is too long a time. Well just have to brainstorm a little bit more. We could probably finish it if I work overtime. Fang Ning was sprawled on the couch and tried to misdirect the conversation. I will not make you work overtime. This is your own mess to clean. I know how wide the Milky Way is. Maybe you have some other cheat codes that you hid, nows the time to show it. There might not be a chance later said the System unemotionally. The System Space which had been maintaining a constant temperature and humidity abruptly turned into a dry frigid winter Fang Nings teeth chattered. The System had simulated all sorts of intonation before, but it had never scared Fang Ning that much. Can you not? Didnt we already earn thirty thousand Heavenly Merit Points? Even though we can only use a hundred of them now, we could just farm Zhi Nan with that, cant you see how much experience points that would get us? Fang Ning tried his best to calm the System down and to distract it. He could not not calm it. Without Sir System, even if Daddy Axiom gave him a hundred thousand years to complete the task, he would still not be able to finish it. He would not have the persistence to do it. His procrastination would get the better of him, and he would start putting it off for another time. When time was up, it would be the end of him and the System. Hmph, Id rather not. Experience can be saved up slowly, but how do you complete this thing you invoked? asked the System, still emotionless. Fang Ning churned his brain with regret. He had overestimated himself. I only wanted to boast a little, but this whole thing happened in the end. He thought it would be fine to boast a little more than he could achieve. At worst, he could give them a little discount in the end, doesnt everyone do that? His previous company had always marketed more than they had done. When it was shown to the clients, the clients would always discover that they did not have the functions they wanted. It was a problem easily solved. The clients already paid them a huge sum of money to use their system so they could not have changed to another company last minute. With some mediation, they would come upon one solution, which meant that the programmers would rush to add a similar function to what was asked, so the quality of the product was imaginable. Fang Ning tried to think of a way to fulfill his boastful hogwash and found it to be hard. At the same time, on the other side of the ocean, in a high-tech factory. The production lines were moving and the workers were working hard. Even though the end of the world was coming, they still had to eat, so they had to continue working. Zhi Nan was inspecting the machines one by one in the company of Claudia. He would occasionally ask the accompanying technicians technical questions. His questions were so in-depth and professional, the technicians had found it tricky to answer, but they were impressed all the same. After all, just by judging the questions one asks, people could determine whether the asker understands the industry. Zhi Nan was in the middle of a question when he stopped and turned to the west. Frowning, Zhi Nan did not say anything. In that direction, it was China. A few moments later, a smile appeared on his face. Heh, Fang Ning, youve cultivated my Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra and had become so full of yourself, you even made such a huge wish! Even if you have the true dragon with you, you want the Heavenly Axioms Nets Above Snares Below cover the Milky Way? You want the Milky Way to revolve around Earth! What a daydream. I say you wouldnt be able to do it even if you have a hundred million years, let alone a thousand I want to see how you would be bitten a thousand years later! Claudia stared at the demon lord with her mouth hanging open. He was so excited, it was the first time she heard him speak an entire monologue at once. It sounds like his nemesis had been destroyed? Could it be Vigilante A? If it is, then thats great! After Fang Ning had done some thinking, he had some ideas on how to interpret the situation that happened. He explained to the System calmly, Dont worry, Daddy Axiom wouldnt give us an impossible mission. If my wish was approved by it, that must mean it believed that I can achieve it. Otherwise, there are many people who made even more exaggerated wishes, I dont see them getting the Heavenly Merit Points. The Heavenly Axiom must know that they were only bullshitting without the ability to complete it, so it didnt approve of their wishes. I have you, our might is unforeseeable, so it approved of my wish. That means we have a chance of completing the wish. Arent you only bullshitting as well? In the end, I would be the one who cleans up after you, sneered the System. No negotiations, bring out your game book and give me the several tens of millions of experience points it earned in the Paradise Realm. Youre right, I do have one way to help you with this, Daddy Axiom knows me very well. System Notification: [The System caught the Hosts wordplay and asked for boons.] Uh I knew youre not human and cant be angry for real. But youre so convincing just so you can trap me? Can we just have a little more trust between us? Fang Ning said sadly. Deal, or no deal? said the System again, coldly. Deal, deal immediately. Fang Ning had no other choices. Boasting felt good, but it landed him in a pinch. Now that his weak spot was held by the System after making such a blunder, he could only ask his game book to pay off his debt Chapter 369 - Lost Again In the Advisers office of the Truth Department, Ren Ruofeng and Vigilante A stared at each other for a long while. Vigilante A did not speak the entire time, making Ren Ruofeng feel odd as he could not guess what Vigilante A was thinking. Could it be that the Venerable One was disappointed at my reaction, so he doesnt want to speak? He sighed. His calmness could still be improved. On that regard, he should be setting an example with Vigilante A. He was truly immovable even if Mount Tai was crumbling. No matter in videos or based on observations in real life, he had never looked alarmed in dangerous situations. Shock, panic, fright, all of those emotions seemed to never happen on Vigilante A. Fortunately, not long after, Vigilante A opened his mouth. Since Senior Ren managed the setup of the Truth Departments Nets Above Snares Below, you must have a copious perspicacity in this department. I hope you would be generous with your guidance when I need them. Ren Ruofeng answered immediately, Please do not be so formal, Venerable One, I dare not expound my humble knowledge. I would love to provide my insights, I just did not know how to offer to help. He thought to himself, Venerable One was really nice, but this pattern of speech of his was really confusing. Call it Classical Chinese, not entirely; Modern Chinese, its not even close. Thanks to my broad knowledge about the past and current events, I was able to keep up with his speech. If thats the case, lets not delay it any further, lets get started. Ren Ruofeng said seriously, I am honored to approach this grand project with Venerable One, I shall be ready to share everything I know. He did not tell Vigilante A that the setting up of the Nets Above Snares Below was one of the most secretive classified information of China. His decision and trust to teach that to Vigilante A came out of his immense trust toward him. He only knew that the existence of Vigilante A had already merged with China. His education on the subject was merely another layer of protection for China Nine consecutive days and nights later, Ren Ruofeng gawked emptily with dark circles under his eyes and stubble shooting out his face as Vigilante A left in a swoop. After Vigilante As silhouette had faded from his view, Ren Ruofeng staggered and slumped on the couch behind him. I shouldnt have said share everything I knew The Venerable One was the biggest timesaver I knew, he would have asked to learn everything at one go, having no time to return for complementary classes. Even a wise man may sometimes make mistakes. I should be more careful and take those into consideration. At this point, he sighed as he rolled his head on the couch, his breath weak. At the moment, Operator Liu came in. He had on his hand a cup of freshly brewed Da Hong Pao, ready to serve Ren Ruofeng tea. As he entered the room, he noticed something was wrong with his superior. He approached to check Ren Ruofeng out and immediately understood. Oh my god! Director Ren worked consecutively for nine days and passed out in his office I say, aside from Director Ren, I would not agree with anyone else taking the award for the most hardworking employee this year. He yelled as he stormed out of the room. The other people came around to spectate the commotion. They knew Director Ren was not a hardworking person. Every time he worked overtime was forced upon him Who would be able to make him work overtime consecutively for nine days? Yelling in the office, this is outrageous. Return to your stations. A handsome man approached. He was Hong Yunqiao, the new supervisor, and he reprimanded the whole office for reacting to the ruckus. Operator Liu was taken aback and pointed into the room, Adviser Ren is unconscious inside Hes pretending again. His Evergreen Supreme Technique could restore his vitality. How would he be exhausted with only nine days of overtime? Hong Yunqiao scoffed. However, no one realized a hint of nervousness flashed by his eyes. Everyone watched as he walked inside the office and closed the door. Hong Yunqiao walked fleetly to Ren Ruofengs side and frowned. Ren Ruofeng was completely different than he was nine days ago. The unkempt look was not a nice sight. Thats weird, hes a Pond-level powerhouse, how did he get so spent? This old thing stayed in here for nine days and nine nights, what did he do? He muttered and pressed his hand to Ren Ruofengs chest. A jade-colored aura was transmitted over through his hand. Hm-hm, old hag Hong, I knew you were only cross-dressing and didnt have a sex change. The Evergreen Supreme Technique that I taught you could not be used by men. Ren Ruofeng had already regained consciousness then as he said weakly. You wicked old fart, still thinking about tricking people in times like this. I shouldnt have been so soft, I should just let you die of exhaustion in here. Hong Yunjiao immediately guessed the whole story and stormed out of the room. Heh, thats all I have, I guess. After forcing out these words, Ren Ruofeng passed out for real. This time, no one else noticed him In Vigilante As farmhouse in Qi City. System Space. Wake up wake up, stop sleeping and start reading. The System tried to wake a certain lazy person up. In the past nine consecutive days, while Ren Ruofeng was teaching, the System was only recording it into a video. The person who was supposed to worry about the wish being completed, meanwhile, had been under so much stress, he chose to numb himself with novels for nine days Fang Ning got up with difficulty and began watching the videos on the computer, blinking sleepily. The precious videos were all about Ren Ruofengs teaching in the nine days and nights. It was all about the ways to set up the Nets Above Snares Below, one of Chinas biggest secrets. Fang Ning knew how important that was, unlike the System. That gift was immense. While absorbing the information, he asked expectantly, You said ten days ago that you have a way to help me finish this, what is that? Tell me, Im super worried right now. I couldnt tell you were worried. Plus, Im helping. Just work and study the material until you master them, said the System uncaringly. Fang Ning replied in worry, Youre pulling my leg again. Even if I learn this, how would I do anything to the Milky Way? It had the size of a hundred thousand light years, how could I do anything after Ive studied and mastered this video? So what if its large? Within several hundred years, I will be able to advance to Divine-level. By that point, the Milky Way would be easy enough to traverse. Helping you to complete your wish would be easy, said the System boastfully. It did not know its smug words only made Fang Ning feel worse. F*cking hell Fang Ning imagined three crows flying over his head. He had really been conned by the System. It even learned to change its intonation to scare me? Its so cunning. The System was confident the entire time. Thats right, just within a year, that idiot had already leveled up to Lake-level, and it even tricked a Great Demon Saint. Both Zhi Nan and Ren Ruofeng had underestimated the Systems real potential. When I was panicking, I didnt even think about this. That idiot is not limited by the bottleneck to which living beings were capped! As long as it had enough experience points, it could grow strong without a limit. The only thing that could limit it was probably the System principles and their upper limit on leveling. However, I have a way to circumvent that. The newly born Heavenly Axiom was so powerful, it even knew Sir Systems upper limit, which was why it accepted my wish. My guess was correct, Axiom Daddy does do it depending on the person making the wish. Not everyones wish could be accepted. To me, the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below is an unattainable goal, but to Sir System, it was just a very high target. It was a tall order, but with time and experience, it could be done. That was the main reason Axiom Daddy was willing to give out thirty thousand Heavenly Merit Points Everyone would be willing to invest in a high-return project. Fang Ning was immediately at ease. As soon as he relaxed, his bad habits resurfaced. So thats why. My game books experience exchanging your stupid idea. I could come up with that myself, why would I need you to teach me that? Im not giving you the experience Fang Ning said indignantly, Im not a hero anyway, I dont have to keep my promises. How could you? The System retorted in desperation. Youve promised to give me the experience if I would solve this wish for you. How could you go back on your words? Can we have a little more trust between us? We cant. Your idea is too taxing. Id rather live stress-free for a thousand years. I would at most live until eighty years old anyway, this is a great deal for me. Fang Ning said in contradictory to his heart. Now that he knew he could live many more thousand years, how would he be willing to live just a thousand years? However, the System had just threatened him, so he needed to take revenge Hence, Fang Ning was exuding a thuggish sense of laziness Uh This time, it was the System who was speechless. With its understanding of him, he would really keep to his procrastination. Before this, he had wanted to cultivate the Dream-Cultivation Method. He was excited and had stayed up late every night. A month later, it had disappeared from his vocabulary, as if it had never happened before That was really puzzling. If it were any other serious cultivators, would they have done the same thing? The System said helplessly, What do you want? I have to tell you, the way they set up Nets Above Snares Below was really mysterious, so only you living beings can do it. The whole teachings about the hearts of the heavens are the hearts of humans, the will of the heavens is the will of the people, heaven and human shall be linked, I cant do it, its value is too low. If it werent for that, I wouldnt have asked you to learn it. Oh, I see. The things I need to do, I will do it. I will give you the experience but dont let me work overtime to learn it. I have several hundred years before I can do anything about it, so that would definitely be enough for me to learn to set it up. Fang Ning let himself loose as soon as he had gotten the System to relent. He knew when to be harsh and vice versa. After all, he needed the System to survive. Youre not wrong. When you have the power, it would be easy for you to set it up. I just wanted to pressure you a little bit, since I felt you were a little too bloated up. The System finally confessed about its real intention. Look at this, isnt it nice to have a proper conversation? Were sharing a body, so neither of us could live without the other. Stop trying to plot against me, did you know how stressed I was the last few days? I can only give you half of my babys experience. Fang Ning gave the System a lecture. Fine. Call your baby game book back, it only listens to you now, said the System. It was confounded. I have been in the right in the beginning, but how was it that I lose to him again? What a mystery. Chapter 370 - Targeted Stalking No matter what was going to happen in the future, there were a hundred Heavenly Merit Points for them to use for free. As for the wish of setting up a Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below, they could put it off to several hundred years later After all, the System could only earn one Heavenly Merit Point after defeating one of Zhi Nans avatars. From that, it could be surmised how difficult it was to collect one hundred Heavenly Merit Points. Soon after, the System asked avariciously, Billionaire Host, quick, think of more ways to lick Axiom Daddys boots, gimme more wishes to complete. I remember a fairy tale in which an old monk wished fifty wishes consecutively and became a saint. Fang Ning was extremely speechless. As expected, this idiot can be more bloated up than I am. It wanted to exploit Axiom Daddy. Fairy tales are all lies, do you think wishes like that are everywhere, like steamed buns? I may be able to do it, but why should I? Setting up the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below is already exhausting enough. I dont want to be paying my wish-debt every single day of the rest of my life Fang Ning refused outright. He had already dug a hole for himself. If he had a few more of those, how would he be able to keep being a shut-in? He would be worked to the grave! What are you worried about? Ill take over your body and finish it on your behalf, capiche? Quick, do it now. If my wishes would work, would I ask you to do it? The System was determined. Of course not. I dont even have enough time to focus on myself If I wished the wishes, my body would be taken over by you twenty-four-seven! Fang Nings tone expressed his non-negotiable attitude. Are you trying to go against me again? Asked the System in dismal. Fang Ning noticed the Systems tone and said, You have to be content with what you have, greed can destroy anyone. What if your Axiom Daddy took the last wish back? You know, its not a persuadable sheep, its super shrewd. Look, we wanted to complete a massive project like the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below, so it gave us thirty thousand Heavenly Merit Points. It looks like a lot, but from the way it froze 29,900 points on the get-go and only allowed us to use a hundred points freely, we can tell its not easily tricked. Fang Nings words were logical, the System could only relent. Uh, youre right. We shouldnt upset Axiom Daddy, I better not be getting so in over myself. The System gave up. At the end of the day, it was afraid of Heavenly Axiom, so it stopped trying to push it. Even though it could not get extra Heavenly Merit Points, there was one other thing that it did not stop obsessing about. To its host Fang Ning, everything else, including the important things, could be put on hold except for food and maybe a novel or a game or two. In the same vein, the System could not put its experience points on hold. Experience points are its food, in a way Birds of a feather do flock together. Now that we have a hundred Heavenly Merit Points, Axiom Daddy could be summoned once. Do you think we can farm that Zhi Nan now? The System was eager to try its new power out. Fang Ning gave it a thought and decided to be conservative. Eh, lets save up to two hundred points Its safer that way. Mm, Billionaire Host, youre right. The System agreed immediately. We should earn a hundred more, I know Billionaire Host is afraid of death. Thanks for your compliments. Fang Ning said unabashedly. At the mouth of a volcano somewhere, the smell of sulfur permeated the air to the point of regular people were warned not to get close. Gu Buwei who was reading his novel while enjoying the lava sauna at the crater looked up suddenly. He realized from the formed images that Vigilante A was flying toward him once more. Gu Buwei was puzzled. Setting up the Nets Above Snares Below for the Heavenly Axiom is such a tedious project, how did the Venerable One still find time to pay me a visit? Could it be that he has other questions? Thats not right He must be concerned about the Earthly Monument. Hes probably only taking a slight detour while upholding justice somewhere. Understandable, especially when hes such a penny-pinching miser. Divine, Earthly, and Mortal Monuments are three treasures of the Heavenly Axiom. As long as the Heavenly Axiom exists, the treasures would not be destroyed. Even the strong bear spirit, Misha, and the Lake-level Xue Ba were not able to scratch it. If it were other types of treasures, they would already be ripped apart. Before long, Vigilante A had appeared in front of him. Vigilante A asked expressionlessly, Aside from setting up Nets Above Snares Below, are there any other ways to earn the Heavenly Merit Points? Gu Buwei immediately recognized the fault in his thinking. I cant believe Ive judged the Venerable Ones intention with my small-mindedness. He did not come here to check on the Earthly Monument. He must have researched and known that the Nets Above Snares Below couldnt be done within a few years. He must think that it takes too long. Gu Buwei knew the time China took to set up their own Nets Above Snares Below. It took China nine years, and if he wanted to include the pre-planning, troubleshooting, technological research, it actually took them more than that. With that speed, the time-saver Vigilante A would not be satisfied. He did not know that the System could persevere the few years of hard work. Unfortunately, Fang Ning made too big a wish. To start the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below, the System would have to become Divine-level, that was several hundred years too early to speak of. Gu Buwei contemplated and said hesitantly, There are a few places I know that could give you Heavenly Merit Points. Theyre very dangerous though, should I tell you? Tell me. Do you know where the Descended Ones entered our realm? No. Those who descended with their spirits were not physical, so they could enter from wherever they appeared. Those who did so physically would choose to break through the barrier if they didnt get pointed toward a specific location to descend. Zhi Nan, Great Green Insect, and Dragon Carp all used the latter method. Of course, with different power level, they are met with a different fate Gu Buwei explained in detail. Vigilante A nodded. Someone as strong as the baldy monk Zhi Nan would have no problem surviving. Chong Daqing lost her body, Dragon Carp lost its power and became a parrot-carp, and the two dogs were almost made into a stew. Gu Buwei continued, You can definitely earn some Heavenly Merit Points in those weaker spots of the barrier. Earths Heavenly Axiom wouldnt want certain creatures to pass through the barrier, even though they wanted to. Currently, there were too many of them who were able to pass through it. If you could vanquish those malevolent creatures before setting up the Nets Above Snares Below, it would definitely award you with Heavenly Merit Points. Of course, after the Nets Above Snares Below was set up, you would be able to fish the Heavenly Merit Points like a veteran fisherman every year. Thats the Heavenly Destiny, as long as you do not spread chaos in the world, the Heavenly Axiom would not fight against you who build the Nets Above Snares Below for it. Vigilante A asked, Where are the places? Gu Buwei kept his silence but swiftly pointed at a cloud, on which images appear. There was a tropical jungle with dense growth, the seemingly-unending Gobi Desert, the dark and mysterious ocean floor too deep for light to penetrate The places were all too varied to count. The System was slightly upset. So many loopholes Looks like Axiom Daddy is not as strong as I thought it was. As you said, its comparable to a humans conscious mind and could only do so much. Fang Ning did not have a response. What are you so worried about? Isnt this where we shine? If it is really that omnipotent, why would it make the entire thing about the Divine Monument? In the end, your Axiom Daddy has its limits, it has its own Maxims to follow. Youre right, I didnt know Axiom Daddy was also limited and not entirely free, just like me. What a pity The System said as if it was empathizing. Youre not pitiful, youre super unconstrained. As soon as you come up with The System is evaluating, you would go nuts and no one would be able to hold you back. Fang Ning rolled his eyes. [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System has decided to farm Heavenly Merit Points] Vigilante A nodded at Gu Buwei and zoomed into the sky. Fang Ning immediately reminded the System, There are so many loopholes, where are you going to farm them? The System answered, Somewhere thats not an eyesore and wait there, of course. How else can I do it? Oh, thats such a low efficiency. Lets go look for the guys. Whom? Chong Daqing, Dragon Carp no need to look for the black and yellow dogs, theyre at home. Ask them to bring us to where they broke through the barrier. Ill write a program for you to calculate the probability of them appearing in each place so we can stalk for the hare targetedly 1 Fang Ning was unusually vigorous in his approach. I cant not be vigorous. From the past few days, I can tell the System had already suppressed a lot Even though I managed to persuade it to let it go, I should have confronted the problem before it escalated. Oh, can that work? Youre unusually initiative. The System was happy, but immediately asked, are you having any ideas again? Trying to negotiate for a holiday? Dont accuse me just like that! Am I that kind of person? I know my priorities. The Heavenly Merit Points are lifesaving trump cards, of course I need to look for it for you, this time for free. Fang Ning protested loudly. Oh, looks like I wronged you. Alright then, lets go find them. Vigilante A turned around and flew toward the headquarters of the Truth Department. The entrance to the Land of Heritage was there, and Chong Daqing and Brett were in there. Vitality spread all over the Land of Heritage where it nurtured all kinds of living creatures like the milk of life. The area was peaceful and booming with life, as usual. That, aside from the scattering of Bloodthirsty demons that started wandering about again. On a green hill, huge beehives laid neatly in rows on the ground. Giant bees buzzed around busily. Achoo. A green insect sneezed as it gawked and drooled at the beehives. It must be daddy from the Upper Realm, he must be worried if I have had enough to eat. Hmph, he doesnt need to do that, not only do I have nice food, I have better food than he does The great green insect laid on the black dogs head as it said proudly. It told the dog, Brett, when do you think the honey will be ready? Miss Daqing, I think itll be soon. I have a really good nose, second only to Xue Ba. I think itll take three days at most. Brett answered. It had become the great green insects personal carrier, so it tried to answer whenever she had questions, all because it had to depend on her to find it a date After moving the Sacred Beehive into the Land of Heritage where the concentration of vitality was ten times thicker than Earth, the Sacred Bees were able to reproduce really quickly. Within a month, they had already built several dozens of beehives. Sacred Bees as large as a human fist bustled in and out of their homes. Funnily, there was an abundance of butterflies around the Sacred Bees, some were even helping them clean their hives. The butterflies were Chong Daqings subordinates, the Spiritual Insects Chapter 371 - I Want To Become A Dragon While Chong Daqing was anxiously waiting for the honey and royal jelly when Vigilante A appeared in front of it. Oh, Great Azure Dragon, why are you here? Were you also attracted by the sweetness of these honey? No, Vigilante A said with a deadpan expression. Ah, thats good The great green incest heaved a long sigh of relief at his words. That was because it noticed that in this entire world, the only one who could compete with itself in appetite was the Great Azure Dragon before its eyes. I came here to ask you, when you descended from the Upper Realm, which space barrier did you pass through? Vigilante A continued. The great green insect frowned for a long time before hesitating, I dont remember. I only remember feeling it was very dark and very deep. Afterward, I was crushed to death, and my soul wandered inside there for a long time, unable to leave. I starved for many days. Thank goodness I was summoned away by Father Chong. Its just a shame that I didnt bring that big pile of treasures along with me. They were all given to me by my sisters for my protection before I descended Vigilante As eyes brightened before his face became expressionless again, Why didnt you say that earlier? Were all friends. If you told me this earlier, I would definitely have helped you look for them. Oh, I was too occupied with finding food after that, so I forgot. Afterward, I thought that it was too dangerous there, so I didnt feel comfortable letting you go, the great green insect said while blushing. Fang Ning was a little touched upon hearing this. The great green insect really was a kind child. Her sisters were also good people. Treasures of the Celestial Clan? Hm, the returns of selling just one would probably be enough to feed the great green insect for a year. It seems that their relationship was not bad. They were afraid that their little sister would become hungry while descending, so they gave her several treasures. It was just a shame that they were all left there. Otherwise, the great green insect would not have tried so hard just to feed itself and be subdued by Sir System. If its for a friend, how would I be afraid of danger? Ill help you retrieve them now. When you get your treasures back, well split 2-8 Vigilante A said naturally. Well, that sounds good. Getting a few back is still better than none. However, I dont remember the exact location. The great green insect did not find the Great Azure Dragons actions strange, but it did raise a very important question. Sir System immediately asked Fang Ning, If this little insect tells you the location, would you know where it is, Detective Richman Host? Of course Ill know. Gu Buwei pointed out a few locations for us. Only that deep and dark oceanic trench best fits its description. This Chong Daqing really is quite unlucky. It must have lost all its magical energy after breaking through the space barrier and got crushed directly by the underwater pressure. I cant even imagine what it looks like. Poor thing. Oh, thats good. Lets go now. Go my foot Were not here to pick up treasures today, Fang Ning said speechlessly, were here to gain Heavenly Merit Points. Well have to bring the great green insect along with us. The System asked, Why do we have to bring it along? Dont we already know the place? Fang Ning explained, Of course, its because we need more information from it. For example, why did it appear in a different location of our world compared to the black dogs? Only after knowing all these can I build a model and help you analyze how to better obtain Heavenly Merit Points. Oh, alright then. The System immediately agreed. Compared to the treasures, of course it understood that Heavenly Merit Points were more important. Thus, Vigilante A said, Ive already figured out the location. Come with me. The great green insect looked at the beehive in front of it and shook its head, Youre really amazing, Great Azure Dragon, but I cant go. Why not? Therere so many treasures there that were used to protect you. You dont have to worry. Even that Upper Realm Demon Lord has to get past me. I believe there shouldnt be anything particularly dangerous there. Im not afraid of the danger. I just want to eat the freshest batch of honey before leaving. This is vitality honey. I havent eaten this in the Upper Realm for so long the great green insect said, looking impatiently at the bees flying around the hive. The System looked helplessly at Fang Ning, What now? Im a Hero System, I cant force others. Its simple. I remember the materials for the wishing lamp, and a large proportion of it is sacred beeswax. The purpose of this sacred beehive is to obtain that beeswax. Just make them into honey-flavored pills and give them to it. Richman Host, how could you be insidious How would it be unable to tell the difference between beeswax and honey? The System said dubiously. Theyre both edible anyway. I can guarantee that much because many food items contain them. Dont worry, since the great green insect hasnt eaten this for many years, itll definitely not be able to tell the difference Fang Ning said mercilessly. Then Ill make a few pills, but youre gonna have to be the one who sweet-talks it. Fine, Ill do it then. Fang Ning did not care about that. After all, it was not something that was against reason and nature System Notification: [The System consumed 2,000 Experience Points and used Basic Alchemy. Consumed sacred beeswax, white sugar, and other materials to create Sacred Beeswax Pill with sacred honey flavor. Effects: crispy and sweet, long-term usage can lead to slight improvement of Internal Energy and Magical Energy.] Fang Ning took over Vigilante As body and took out two yellow pills. The great green insects eyes locked onto the pills the moment they appeared and tracked the movement along with Fang Nings hand. What delicacy is that? The great green insect sniffed the sweet aroma from above it, twitching its nose. Its eyes stopped moving. Hehe, this is our Dragon Clan Honey-flavored, uh Its main ingredient is ten thousand years sacred bee honey, refined into a Honey-flavored Pill. It has never been shown to outsiders before, but since you want to eat sacred honey so much, why dont you just use this as a replacement instead? We cant delay any longer. We need to leave now, or it might be too late. Okay, alright, got it. the great green insect repeatedly nodded its head. Fang Ning held out the pill, and the great green insect excitedly jumped out from the black dogs fur and swallowed it down in one gulp. Then, the great green insect became intoxicated while in mid-air and mumbled to itself. Its so delicious. The Great Azure Dragon is so generous. Ive never seen your Dragon Clan take this out to serve their guests before. That Dragon Clan Leader of yours, especially, really is a cheapskate. The last time my father and I went to visit him, the first thing he always said was What keeps a friendship between gentlemen fresh?, and then proceeded to pour us two cups of water He didnt even bother to add sugar. 1 If the Dragon Clan needs to elect a new clan leader in the next thousand years, Ill definitely ask my father find some other dragons to vote for you. Haha, its a promise, then. Fang Ning pretended. Now that the great green insect had been dealt with, he brought the black dog along with him and left the Land of Heritage. Once the great green insect left, the butterflies that had been working hard around the beehive suddenly became listless. They all lay by the flowers and leaves, unmoving. Only the honeybees continued working diligently, toiling to make honey and build their home. Well, even if the resurrected souls were all those of good people, it did not mean that just because they had become insects, they would be used to the hard life of an insect They still needed a long time to adapt. There were still many things to improve for the Bodhisattva Spirit Kings Spiritual Insect Reincarnation Technique. It was still not clear what the future held. The next moment, on the coast of the East China Sea, the great green insect looked at the sea in worry. How are we going in? I dont dare to go underwater. The great green insect looked morosely at the layers of waves as if recalling its frightening memories. The black dog also stopped, but not because it was afraid of water. Although it was a terrestrial dog and not an aquatic dog it knew how to swim as soon as it was born. Fang Ning said with absolute confidence, Thats simple. Enter my Draconic Realm and well enter together. You wont have to touch a drop of water. The great green insect was instantly overjoyed at his words, Great Azure Dragon, you really are considerate. Your Draconic Realm is so convenient. The entrance can be set up and torn down at will anywhere. I remember when you hosted that something leader conference, you used that gate to install a heaven-sent arcane realm Vigilante A remained expressionless. On the other hand, Fang Ning felt very embarrassed. Apparently, the great green insect had already noticed, and did not expose him then because it was suppressed by the System. Otherwise, he would really have messed up. The black dog said proudly, You may not know, but master carries destiny on his back and has deep luck. Right now, to have two arcane realms that can be accessed at any time is nothing unusual. One is the Draconic Realm, and the other is Morality City. You just have to use the formers gate or the latters golden train to get here. Im afraid theres no one in this world who can match Master in luck yet. Fang Ning was surprised after hearing this. How did the black dogs skill in flattery raise so much in just a few days? The Systems luck points were indeed very high now. How would it often encounter treasures otherwise? First, it was the Divine and Earthly Monuments, and now it was the great green insects treasures. Everything had its own arrangement. Oh, youre so lucky. You can grow food and vegetables for yourself anytime. You never have to worry about going hungry. the great green insect was very envious. Hehe, the Morality City is still under construction, but its territory is large. If you stay there, youll never have to worry about the problem of food anymore. Fang Ning took the opportunity to pull in some high-end talents for his Morality City. A place would only be profitable if there are a lot of people. Otherwise, you would not be able to produce anything even if it was paradise in your hands. In that case, Ill take some time to see it later. If its good, Ill open a clinic there. The great green insect answered. While the two conversed, a resplendent golden sparkling gate appeared on the beach out of thin air and opened its door, waiting for them to enter. The insect and dog walked into the gate with familiarity and disappeared. Fang Ning watched and kept the gate. Afterward, he held his breath and started the Dragonization Ability. Vigilante A was immediately covered in dense clouds and rising steam. From a distance, it looked like he opened up a bathhouse The System could not help but ask, What are you doing? Fang Ning rolled his eyes, Youre not blind, Im obviously becoming an ice dragon An ice dragon would be suitable to move in the water. Ive painstakingly cultivated for a year and finally succeeded. Im going to try becoming a dragon with my own body. Ey, just give the body to me. You laze around every day. You fish for three days and dry the nets for two days. You definitely wont transform well. The System said in disbelief. 2 Ill show you, Fang Ning shook his head. His temperament was like that. If someone said he was incompetent, he would become more competitive. It might be easy to kill him, but it would be quite hard to crush him for life. From this point of view, the Demon Lord Zhi Nan was indeed wise. Fang Ning closed his eyes and continued to recite what cultivated the past few days. After half an hour, with a bang, a white pond loach with only two feet appeared on the beach This pond loach was two meters long and snow white in color. Its head looked somewhat like a dragon with a few whiskers and two bulges. There were also two feet in front of its abdomen. The System stared dazedly, remaining silent. Fang Ning felt very good about himself. He shook the pond loachs body from side to side and said, Not bad, but theres something odd about my line of sight. Since its a reptile, its a little different from a humans. Sir System, could you let me use your System View? No, I think youll feel better if you cant look at your entire self now. The System said in a rare bout of kindness. Hmph, I know that youre just jealous now that I can turn into a dragon. Although it took a while, Ill be able to go to the battlefield after practicing a few times Nevermind, forget the battlefield for now. Ill go to sea first. The white pond loach crawled forward two steps before noticing something off. Eh, why am I missing two hind legs? Fang Ning turned to look and became shocked. Then he shrugged, Ah, well. Its fine if theyre missing. It wont affect me anyway. Before long, the white pond loach waddled into the sea. Chapter 372 - Don’t Think a True Dragon Can’t be A Pond Loach Fang Ning swam freely in the sea. It was currently the beginning of summer in September when the weather was already hot. Swimming in the sea was extremely refreshing. When he was young, his hometown had a river, but he was never allowed to go down to play. That was because there were many pits that were dug, and the undercurrent engulfed several innocent lives before. Thus, he had been a duck that never touched water before. Fortunately, this swimming skill was something the loach no, the True Dragon was born with. After Fang Ning swam for an hour, the System finally reacted. Youre playing around again You look so energetic now, so why do you still need to transform? If you dont go to the trench, Im gonna seize you. the System said gloomily. Ill go, Ill dive now. Fang Ning hurriedly kept his playful attitude. Besides, this matter was urgent. He would still have many chances to transform into a loach, no dragon, in the future. Show me the location of that oceanic trench on the System Map. Ill go along that direction. Fang Ning instructed. I cant. The underwater world is not displayed on the System Map. Its not displayed? Then why were you in such a hurry to come here alone earlier? You even said something you already know the location, and that it was unnecessary to bring Daqing along. Fang Ning wondered. I dont know the path but I can ask the fish. The System said plausible. Hmph, can you speak fish? You plan to ask the fishes for directions? Fang Ning said in disdain. Theres one type of fish language I definitely know how to speak Sir System said inexplicably. Afterward, Fang Ning heard a kaka kakaka ka sound which spread out in all directions in the sea. You really Fang Ning was extremely speechless. Nevertheless, it was quite effective. Before long, he saw a group of familiar fish swimming over from the distance. The black and white dolphins flanked the twelve-limbed octopus and swam towards him quickly. The Giant Octopus Twelve Arms had changed a lot since the last time Fang Ning saw it. It held a dark black bag on one of its arms and dragged an unconventional small cabin half floating on the sea with another arm. Ey, Big White, its just a white pond loach. Its limbs are incomplete and its swimming posture is hideous. One look at it and I know it doesnt have any wisdom. Lets just tear it apart and eat it. Its definitely fat and tender. The black dolphin stared at Fang Nings two-meter long pond loach body while speaking, drool dripping down its mouth. Youre right, Old Black the white dolphins drool was longer. My dolphin brothers, dont be like that. This brother pond loach sent a message to us earlier. I could tell that it wants to ask us for directions, so it should be an intelligent creature. You cant eat it. The Giant Octopus hurriedly stopped the dolphin brothers. Damn it, how dare they call the True Dragon a pond loach right in front of him they cannot be forgiven. Fang Ning did not wonder why they could speak the human language. It only angrily swam over and beat the two dolphins out of the sea with two flicks of his tail. The two dolphins, both seven to eight meters long, perched precariously in the air several dozen meters high, and broke the water surface with two splashes. They flopped belly up at the same time, stars circling above their heads, unable to say anything. Since the octopus was more polite, as well as the precious game books lackey and mount, Fang Ning did not do anything to it. Hss! Twelve Arms grew frightened and hurriedly took a few steps back. Its arms waved around wildly in a defensive position. It exclaimed, Youre just a two-meter-long pond loach. How do you have such great power? Are you afraid now? Dont think a True Dragon cant be a pond loach Ey, Im disappointed in you! How dare you take the True Dragon to be a pond loach? You have no respect for me! Fang Ning rebuked angrily. Ah, senior dragon is too unfamiliar. Ive only ever seen a Great Azure Dragon and only how to find it familiar, so I could not tell that you were a True Dragon too. I hope you forgive us. Twelve Arms was truly frightened and said honestly. Thats more like it. Right, I sent you a message to ask you about that location. Do you know where it is? Fang Ning was not the type to argue a point to death, so he let the matter go. Besides, who was it who made his capabilities shallow, and caused his transformation to lack in power and majesty? No one dared to mistake the Systems Azure Dragon for a pond loach I dont know, Twelve Arms answered honestly. If you dont know, why did you swim over to me so quickly Fang Ning was extremely speechless. Please calm down, senior. I know an old deep sea Octopus Granny who should know where it is. Twelve Arms hurriedly explained. Oh, Ive wronged you. Fang Ning considered, and took out a leftover Sacred Beeswax Pill from when he was persuading Daqing. Ill give you this Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill as payment for showing the way. Saying this, Fang Ning held out his hand, and the pill wobbled over to Twelve Arms. It hurriedly used an arm to grasp it, and solemnly kept it into its bag. Fang Ning grew curious and asked, Arent you going to eat it now? This pill will help improve your power. Its effects will decrease the longer you leave it out. Twelve Arms said, Senior Heavenly Book loves precious items, so I wish to show some filial piety to it. It hasnt returned for a long time, so I want to keep some and surprise him. Ah, excellent. You really are an honest and good child. Continue on like this, youll definitely be rewarded. Fang Ning understood the reason as soon as he heard it and greatly encouraged. Thank you for your affirmation. Ill bring you to the Octopus Granny now. Twelve Arms was incredibly excited. It just received a compliment from a True Dragon. That was a great achievement of an octopuss life. In human myths, True Dragons were the natural masters of the sea. Most sea monsters also recognized that point. Without it, everyone would want to hug a thick thigh. Afterward, when the black and white dolphins woke up, they turned on their bellies and became well-behaved, not daring to look at Fang Ning. Twelve Arms watched them and brought the pond loach Fang Ning down to the deep sea. The black and white dolphins stayed behind with the excuse that they were not good at entering the deep sea. Twelve Arms considered, then handed over the floating little cabin it was pulling over to them. Whats in there? Fang Ning asked curiously. Ah, its one of my human teachers. Hes been a little tired lately, and is resting inside now. Fang Ning stopped asking any more questions and followed Twelve Arms all the way to the deep sea. The scenery of the ocean depths was completely different from those on land. It was pitch black almost everywhere, so there was nothing to see at all. Visibility was extremely low. Fang Ning had to rely on his strong eyesight to barely see the scene a few meters around him with the ray of light transmitted from above. It was very inconvenient. Thinking about it, he told the System, Give me some light Before long, his round pond loach head lit up just like a 50-watt light bulb, illuminating up dozens of meters of the seabed around him. Suddenly, he could see a lot of the deep sea. There were mountains all around as well as crisscrossing oceanic trenches. Occasionally, there would be large patches of seagrass growing. Their long leaves moved along with the current and grew upwards as much as possible to try and get a glimmer of sunlight. Alright, Sir, youre getting better at screwing with me I know, you want me to quickly return to the System Space, but I wont fall for that. Fang Ning said angrily, with a large light bulb on his head. I only made the most reasonable arrangement, I wasnt deliberately trying to mess with you. You should use your own body to prevent yourself from becoming moldy. The System flatly denied. Time passed quickly while they discussed. Twelve Arms brought Fang Ning to a large group of seamounts. It twisted and wound around, and arrived at a cave. Kaka It started calling. Before long, the same response was heard from inside the deep cave. Fang Nings skull hurt. Sir, could you translate that? Fang Ning asked with a hopeful tone, and added, Translate it into human words. Great and merciful Octopus Granny, Ive brought a True Dragon here and wish to ask you about a location. The deep and dark The System was quite amazing this time. It did not give Fang Ning the original number sounds. Oh, honest people are the best. You dont have to worry about it tricking us into some demons lair Fang Ning said in appreciation, but before he even finished, the situation suddenly changed! The sea around them churned and the temperature rose sharply. A ferocious octopus suddenly appeared from the cave! Its body was hundreds of meters in size and it stared at the white pond loach with icy cold eyes while completely ignoring Twelve Arms standing beside him. Hehe, I never thought Ill have the fortune to eat a young dragon. I wasnt mistaken. You really are a blessed little octopus to be able to make friends with a young dragon. The Giant Octopus cackled madly, completely ignorant of how terrifying the thing before it was! It could not be helped. Ever since Fang Ning transformed into a pond loach, it did not look intimidating at all. Even the two dolphins wanted a piece of him, much less this Giant Octopus demon. Twelve Arms immediately stepped up to stop it, Octopus Granny, intelligent creatures must not eat each other. Thats a rule of heaven. You cannot eat this dragon. The Giant Octopus glared coldly at Twelve Arms and said disdainfully, What rule of heaven? Where did you hear nonsense like that again? Ah, it was something that senior Heavenly Book told me. I heard that the humans had a rule about not eating creatures that could speak. I asked senior Heavenly Book, and it said that this was one of the future rules of heaven. Twelve Arms stood its ground and said firmly. Youve been brainwashed by the humans. Were sea monsters. How can we become stronger other than by eating powerful creatures? The Giant Octopus said contemptuously, If you dont move away, Ill eat you first. I wanted to wait till you become bigger before eating you, but youll be a bad appetizer for now. Eh? Twelve Arms body shook at its words. It instantly felt like it had suffered another heavy blow. Before, when it first met this old octopus, it seemed like it was close to dying of starvation. Twelve Arms was kind enough to catch fish for it, but it did not expect that once it became a demon, that it would have the intention of eating it instead! Fang Ning found this very normal. The terrestrial demons on Earth evolved from predatory beasts. How would they have any humanistic concepts or moral thoughts? They naturally acted according to their original habits. The strong ate the weak, the weak ate the worst, and the cycle continued. The System hurriedly said, What now, the battlefield is here. Hurry and come back. I never thought that therell be the chance to get some extra rewards on the way. This octopus would definitely have at least tens of millions of experience points. It seems I should open up a new market. Hehe, hearing the System say this, Fang Ning looked at the self-righteous Octopus monster and shook his head. You only see that eating others will make you stronger, but you never considered that others are also watching you Chapter 373 - No Fighting Without Cheating Fang Ning had planned to habitually counsel before a fight. However, on second thought, he could sense its power limit. It was only a beginner Pond-level. His body had trained by the System to the summit of Lake-level, and the half-dragon half-mans body was also extremely strong. Needless to say, there was also a huge amount of vital energy around protecting his body as well as morality to spare. The little demonstration of his strength earlier sent the two large dolphins flying with just a swipe of his tail, while he did not feel anything at all. This gave him quite a lot of confidence. Apparently, just by relying on the strength of his body, he was already the overlord that caused those heroes to be at a loss That was why when Sir System asked him to return to the System Space, Fang Ning decided to ignore it and face off with it personally. He said righteously, How could I trouble you, Sir? You should just have a good rest in the System Space today and watch as I destroy this ungrateful, bloodthirsty evildoer! The System questioned, You laze around every day in the System Space, and Ive never seen you hit anyone before. The last time you fought was a year ago with the rookie Long Fan. Your opponent this time is not like the murderous-intent-less Long Fan. Can you do it? A man must never say never! Fang Ning declared, squared his shoulders, and stepped forward. Thus, Twelve Arms and the old octopus demon saw this two-clawed white pond loach suddenly emitting dragon aura and lunge angrily. The old octopus demon was not afraid at all. On the contrary, it saw the fist used for street fighting and started laughing. Haha, you dont have a speck of fighting skill. Looks like youre a dragon that grew up in a greenhouse. I was worried about that hidden card you might have, but it seems like youre serving yourself up to me on a platter. Its a shame that theres no soy sauce in the sea The octopus demon mocked while pulling out two stout arms, planning to entangle the white pond loach in front of it. Hmph, you think I want to play close combat with you? Watch my Rain of Ice! Fang Ning braked immediately, paused, and spewed at the octopus demon Bouts of icy cold intent instantly spit from the white pond loachs mouth, and the several feet around him was completely frozen! Twelve Arms shivered from the cold and hurriedly escaped. It hid between several rocks on the seabed and secretly peeked out. It was never a brave octopus. Especially after the Heavenly Book started protecting it, it had developed a severe dependency on it on a battlefield. Now that the Heavenly Book was not around, it felt incredibly insecure. Although it knew that Octopus Granny was an ungrateful evil demon, it still did not dare come forward to help. It was much stronger than it, and had a larger body as well. Twelve Arms could only pray that this young dragon could unleash its dragon force and suppress the old octopus. Otherwise, the two of them would become someones snack. It was really honest. Actually, the best thing to do now would be to turn around and run while the two fought, but it felt bad about making such a move and abandoning its partner, so it could only hide instead Giant Octopuses like these actually had a very long lifespan. The ones who did not live for young were not scary at all. However, it was kind enough to feed it before, which allowed it to survive until the period when its vitality increased and it succeeded in transforming. That was the scary part. At the very least, it was clear that just the two dolphin brothers and it would not be able to stand up to this ungrateful old octopus. At this point, the old octopus demon was caught off guard in the face of the cold ice. It had to use several arms to stir the sea so hard they created strong currents that pushed the ice away and prevented itself from getting frostbite. From this point of view, these monsters had not only started to develop advanced magic, but they also had innate fighting skills. This was like a musket going against a modern rifle. Although they both used chemical energy, the utilization efficiency was far from perfect. Seeing this, Fang Ning felt a deep relief in his heart. He said triumphantly, Youre just a fool that looks at the sky while sitting in a well. Ill make you into takoyaki today! Youll be a rare and sumptuous meal for Daqing plus I wont have to spend a single cent. Twelve Arms trembled in the crevices of the rocks. Apparently, the duel between these two was about eating The Giant Octopus demon had rich fighting experience. After observing for a while, it understood the advantages and disadvantages both sides had. Later, it gathered its strength and spewed out a large amount of ink towards Fang Ning, dying the surroundings in darkness. In the darkness, the white pond loachs glowing head immediately became a beacon, while it successfully managed to hide itself. The white pond loach was bewildered by the blackness and searched around. It swept his bright head around the seabed like a searchlight, but was unable to find the octopus. When the old octopus demon saw that its plan worked, it immediately held its breath and focused. With the help of the ink, it stealthily went around behind the white pond loach, ready to launch a secret attack. The two eyes on its round head were devoid of emotion. They were completely different from Twelve Arms; they were the eyes of a predator. Heh, so what if you know magic? You dont even know how to break such a simple assault technic. What a joke! After eating this dragon, it would have the chance to become a dragon in the future, and then it would become the king of the sea. While it thought gleefully, it slowly raised four of its most powerful arms, aiming at the neck of the white pond loach However, it did not know what kind of terror it was provoking [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System decided to kill the aberrant bloodthirsty octopus demon] Before Fang Ning could react, his entire body was taken over by Sir System He wanted to weep but shed no tears, and complained in the System Space, Youre doing this again. If I dont, youll die. That thing wants to take you by surprise. I thought as much. Its all the fault of that System Map of yours. In the past, although it was dark, at least we could see red dots. This time, we cant even see the red dots. Fang Ning argued. You wont fight if you dont cheat, right? The System mercilessly blocked Fang Ning. Fang Ning was speechless, and hid in the corner of the System Cyber Cafe to draw circles on the ground. While the two conversed, the deep voice of a dragon sounded. Indeed, the System had a multithreading function. Although it looked like it was speaking to Fang Ning normally, it was always combat ready. No one could sneak up on it. At this time, the Giant Octopus demon lurking behind the white pond loach was ready to move its four arms Then, the head of an Azure Dragon almost a hundred feet longer than it suddenly appeared before its eyes. The arms that it held out were all more than ten meters long, but in front of the thousand meters Azure Dragon, they looked like mere toothpicks. In the biological world, body shape often meant crushing. The octopus demon gaped and turned to flee However, the number of people who could escape from the System was, ay, not a lot at all. Twelve Arms immediately rejoiced. A good octopus really would get its rewards. This Giant Octopus demon was ungrateful and bullied the weak. It got what it deserved. It picked on a small dragon and got punished by a big dragon The next instant, the insufferably arrogant octopus demon that wanted to eat them had completely disappeared. Needless to say, it should have been swallowed into the stomach of this very familiar Great Azure Dragon. You said you wanted to eat him first, so you cant complain if youre weaker and end up getting eaten instead Those who killed innocents would be killed. There was no reason for them to live. It very quickly crawled out between the rocks, because it knew that this Great Azure Dragon that haunted the sky frequently would never harm someone innocent. This was something it learned from the humans television, internet, and newspapers. It was an octopus that was willing to actively learn from the dominant culture. This seemed to be the common way how almost all small and weak populations developed. They learned, imitated, improved, innovated, and surpassed It quickly climbed towards the Great Azure Dragon and thanked sincerely, Lord Dragon King, thank you for saving my life. Mm, theres no need for thanks. Take it as a reward for leading the way. Now that its alright now, you can leave. The Great Azure Dragon said. Oh, that octopus demon was killed by you. It hadnt said the way to that place yet. Twelve Arms kindly reminded. Hehe, its already saying. Dont worry about this. Be a good octopus and dont bully the weak. Listen to the Heavenly Book and dont act by yourself. the Great Azure Dragon lectured. Yes, yes, Twelve Arms will remember all that. Twelve Arms nodded its head repeatedly. Even if it was not told to do so, it already followed the Heavenly Books instructions. Furthermore, now it had the Dragon King Lords valuable advice. As for why it was calling it the Dragon King, that was naturally a title it learned while learning from human culture. It was not something that it coined itself. Twelve Arms turned to look at the deep cave and firmly remembered this doomed place. Then, it swam towards the surface. It wanted to tell its companions that it had met the Azure Dragon at the bottom of the sea Chapter 374 - I Shall Fight in My Own Battlefield Fang Ning watched the whole fight from within the System Space; the jarring differences between them was like comparing a video game legend to a rookie. He felt battered emotionally and decided to stop watching. He proceeded to turn on his computer so he could take his mind off things by reading web novels Unfortunately, he realized he had no Internet access He could only read those older novels that he downloaded previously. However, Sir System was not letting him off the hook easily. He immediately started bashing him, Look at what you did. I already said to let me handle the fights and yet youre still so stubborn but now you should finally have a clear idea on the differences between us. I cant believe you fainted immediately when the turned dark. Didnt you realize that even a Pond-level powerhouse might have broken through our defense? Where did you misplace that brain of yours thats good with games? Just give up and let me deal with our battles. You are ineffective, weak, indecisive, and lacking killer instinct You have nothing but negative traits. You should just focus on mastering your Demon Singing Buddha Mantra so that youll be a good cheerleader that buffs only me while debuffing our enemies. Fang Ning ignored him and continued to read his novel. In his imaginary world, he was a cold-blooded main character who paid no heed to complicated battle environments or sudden change of plans. He could easily destroy his enemies so long as he was raging. Unsurprisingly, many people including Gu Buwei still enjoyed reading novels despite the fact that there were many spiritually-controlled video games that could fulfill any persons hopes of being in the battlefield. As a seasoned reader, he could easily distinguish what he was currently reading. He could tell if those novels had a bad ending or were unfinished just by looking at their titles Sadly, among those novels that he had downloaded, only a few were still being updated continuously, and even less were genres that he preferred. He guessed that the writers were most likely putting their effort into preparing for their imminent doom instead of writing. After all, who would have the energy to write their novels during such an unstable time? The novel collection that he was currently reading was produced during the olden times. As he continued to read it, the content slowly shifted from nice to brutal Wait a minute, I remember a certain writer that could write thousands of words a day and up to millions a month. I also placed him in my wanted list only because his novel scared the crap out of me. Recently, the hype surrounding him has died down and I wonder where is he now? Since his novel is something that fits my preference and also frequently updates, I think I should try and fix its content by implementing a little restriction. At this, Fang Nings eyes glimmered and he started to think of ways to locate that writer. However, he needed the help of Sir System once again for this task, which made him realize that he can no longer live independently away from the System. Fang Ning puffed his chest up to say, Alright, I know where my capabilities lie so Ill leave those fights to you. However, you need to help me find a person. Who? I can do that as long as Ive seen that person before, Sir System sounded excited, but it replied with a straight face. Sir System thought to itself, I cannot force my control over Rich-man Host right now. He still holds the precious gamebook that has all the experience points. Stupid book. It only listens to the Hosts order and completely ignores mine, and it doesnt let me touch those experience points either. Fortunately, this useless Host will use all the experience points to increase my level without hesitation at crucial moments. But, Im too strong right now as Ive yet to face those crucial moments in a long time. Now, I have to face that dangerous Zhi Nan while being conned by this Rich-man Host This is his last straw in trying to control me. Why must the hosts always bully their systems Fang Ning had no idea what Sir System was thinking. He said, Do you remember the writer that you saved before? You saved him with your ambergris when he was split into two parts by that huge spider I do remember. He is now residing somewhere inside the Truth Departments base camp. Dont you remember putting him on the wanted list so that you could catch him just because his novel was too scary for you? I was too lazy to remind you about him after since you kept dragging things out, and Ive never looked at him like hes a criminal either, Sir System replied at once. Uh, Fang Ning was immediately rendered speechless. Yes, he was a very emotional guy, but when he was hit by procrastination, those emotions no longer mattered. Things that were important previously would disappear as time went by. The matter with Shao Han was one of the examples. Fang Ning tried to divert the topic by saying Oh, so he is back inside once again. I knew from the beginning that the Truth Department would never give up on their research since his novel was filled with the power of fear. How unlucky of him. Dont you know we can get him out with a single phone call to Ren Ruofeng? All we need to do is ask replied Sir System. Fang Ning shook his head as he said, You just demonstrated your stupidity once again outside of brawls. This isnt as simple as you think. The fact that Ren Ruofeng kept this a secret despite already locating him is an obvious sign that they have something greater planned in their minds. Forget it, I know what is important and we shouldnt trouble them just for a novel. I see. You are right, Mr. Rich Boss. They also gifted us those materials for our wishing lamp. Plus, hes just a small time writer and not someone important to us, agreed Sir System. Fang Ning was surprised by its reply. He had no idea that the System was starting to understand how human nature worked After a moment, he was suddenly filled with an unexplainable sense of fear. He was afraid that the System might realize his incapability in the end and thus might lock him away in the System Space for the rest of his life He was not worried that Sir System might end his life, however, as the System was chivalrous to the core. It would never kill its host like how the novels always depicted. Its time for me to work hard instead of slacking, but what should I work hard on? Thoughts flew around Fang Nings head before he remembered something. He reminded the System, That old octopus that you just captured into the Draconic Penitentiary should have already finished its interrogation. Why arent you on the way to the location to gather some Heavenly Merit Points? Did you think I needed your reminder? Ive already reached the spot while I was talking to you. Why dont you see whats outside? huffed the System in reply. Ive always admired your ability to multitask, said Fang Ning in jealousy instead of suspicion. If he could multitask, the first thing he would do would be surfing the web while cultivating By then, he would be the weirdest cultivator in the world. He looked out from the System Space only to see that the outside world was currently pitch black and without even a sliver of light. However, light started shining from the head of the Azure Dragon the following moment, brightening the surrounding area. The level of brightness was at least a thousand times stronger than that of the loachs head from before. It was obvious now that a bald dragon would always be better and have more potential than a bald loach. Hehe, I now believe that you werent trying to trick me just now, said Fang Ning as he looked at the green dragons head; which was shining like an 8000-Watt light bulb. He immediately thought of the bald loach head from when he had turned into a loach before. Previously, he thought that the System was trying to fool him, but he has realized now that that was not the case. I would never purposely trick you. Rather, Im just doing what is logical. However, it seems like youve also forgotten that this body belongs to you as well replied Sir System proudly. Uh Fang Ning was speechless for a moment before he replied, You really are trying to fool me. Fang Ning no longer paid attention to the stupid System and instead started to observe the surroundings in detail. Nearby his location was an ocean trench that seemed to go on forever, which would definitely peak anyones interest. Jagged rocks were scattered about the deserted ocean trench, and some bones could be seen faintly as well. Fang Ning was confused, Who did those bones belong to? Could one of those bones belong to Daqing? He then said, Send some images to Daqing and the group. We need it to tell us if it is familiar with this place After a moment, Fang Ning received a reply. The great green insect was not familiar with their current location at all, and it did not see its own body among the bones either. Sir System, could you try to sense if theres an area here where the space is slightly weaker? ordered Fang Ning. Sir System replied with no hesitation whatsoever, Yeah, that trench over there. I shall dive into the trench and collect some data. I shall fight to my death in a battlefield that truly belongs to me! exclaimed Fang Ning heroically. This is the first time Ive heard someone describe working overtime like that You really know how to praise yourself, Big Billionaire Host, rebuked Sir System. You too, Fang Ning replied. Chapter 375 - Just Take a Breather The green dragon started swimming towards the ocean trench while carrying a head that shone like an 8000-Watt light bulb. Those that swam in shallow waters met with fishes and prawns, while those that went deeper would see dragons. A true dragon appeared deep inside the ocean trench. Fang Ning sat on the sofa and watched the live feed on the screen. He felt better relaxing at home. Even though he enjoyed the excitement of staying in the front line, he was drained by all the incidents that had occurred After a moment, a few deep water fishes with glowing bodies appeared, oddly shaped with spots all over their body. Some even had a pair of wide eyes. However, not one of them was intimidated by the presence of the green dragon, and continued to swim past him. Fang Ning was suspicious. Sir System should be even more intimidating when he was in dragon form compared to his usual human one. Even if he was keeping his aura in check, those sea creatures should not have been so carefree. These fishes had character. He said to Sir System, Why dont you try and ask those fishes around? Something feels wrong with how calm they look. Sir System replied, Youre right, Richman Host. Im asking them now. The green dragon started making a knocking noise from his mouth and the voice echoed towards all the fishes. Fang Ning was speechless, Is this your way of asking them questions? I only know this common sea language so what else can I do Sir System replied. Continue feeling good about yourself, but we shall see if they understand what you said or not His argument was refuted even before he finished his sentence. After a moment, a large fish turned its head around. It had a shiny piece of meat dangling off its head, with fins made of flesh and a mouth full of sharp teeth. The fish was using that shiny piece of meat on its head to give out signals to the green dragon. Fang Ning had no idea what was the fish was signaling, but he knew the flashes had a meaning. It meant that the huge fish somehow understood what the green dragon had said. Fang Ning quickly went and searched for the fish online and found that the fish was a goosefish, also called an angler fish. There was also a note on the search result. The scarier and larger anglerfishes were females, while the males only could grow to the size of a finger and needed his partner to survive The animal representation of a kept man. What is it saying? Fang Ning asked curiously. Its asking me if I am an outsider. It also said that previously there were also many visitors but they all died mysteriously. Itself and the other fishes were confused as they felt that everyone was living peacefully without much danger around here, Sir System translated the signals for him. I see. No wonder they werent afraid of us. Looked like there were more intimidating creatures that died in this ocean trench before us. Just like what a wise guy once said. The characters in the novels are so overpowered because only they could live to tell their stories. Those that were useless were dead for a long time, Fang Ning said thoughtfully. I dont understand a word you just said. I need to find the great green insects treasure. I should ask them and see what they know Sir System had a different focus. The great green insect had three different jade bracelets that formed her interspatial equipment. One for food and drink, one for her treasures, and one as backup. It was clear that her cousins were treating her the best they could. Sir System had memorized earlier the characteristics for each of the bracelets and asked the angler fish. Dear big and bright insect, are you asking about this gold bracelet, this silver bracelet, or this bronze bracelet The anglerfish replied with signals while spitting out three different bracelets. Sir System translated for Fang Ning in excitement. Richman Host, our karma has finally returned after all the good things I have done. Look at how I saved so much effort just by meeting one fish in the deep sea Fang Ning replied, Yes, Sir. You gathered enough good karma for this. However, Im actually more impressed with your translation skills. You sound so familiar with the fishes here that Im thinking you might be playing tricks on me Sir System was offended and said, That was really what the fish said. I didnt change a single word. Sir System once again started talking with the fish and the other party replied with light signals. By then, the live feed had started to include subtitles on it The System said, I want all three of them. The anglerfish replied, Incorrect. You can only have one. The System said, Where did you learn that from? I want all of them. The anglerfish replied, No, no, you can only take one away. The River God from the Upper Realm told me that. The System said, A River God from the Upper Realm? Where is he? The anglerfish pointed towards the deepest part of the trench with its angler and replied, Inside this trench The System asked, Why didnt he swim upward? The anglerfish answered, He was already stuck deep below when he first entered. Fortunately, he still managed to survive even after years of being kept there. He was the one that told me to speak like this. He also said that this was the only way for him to slowly recover his strength. The System asked, What benefit did he promise to give you? The anglerfish replied, He promised to give me some of his power. Look, I even managed to learn to speak human language Fang Ning remained calm as he heard it. There was no reason the River God couldnt utilize such a way to gather power, since Sir System was also gathering experience points by catching small-time criminals? That was his way of recruiting more worshippers Sir System said helplessly, What should we do now? We cant take it by force since it was the one who found them. Without it, we might never know where those bracelets went. But we need them, and we need to make it give them to us willingly. Fang Ning thought about it and replied, This should be easy. Let the great green insect do the talking since she is the true owner and its only right to return those lost items to the owner. Of course, we should give it some kind of reward since it found it and kept it in perfect shape for us. Sir System said in agreement, That is for sure. As they finished their conversation, the green dragon blew a large bubble to the size of a simple bedroom. The anglerfish was shocked and swam curiously around the bubble like it wanted to have a look inside it. Dont enter. It has no water and only air. You will face a horrible death if you do. I dont understand what you say, but I know there is no reason for you to lie to me. Why did you make this bubble? I want to bring the owner of the three bracelets here. A golden door opened inside the bubble. The anglerfish was even more excited. It kept giving light signals to ask how he did that. What came later was even more shocking. A black dog walked out from the door, and on top of it lied a big green insect. The great green insect was delighted when she saw the three jade bracelet in front of the angler fish. However, as she was going to fly towards the bracelet she retreated back and hid among the fur of the black dog. Seemed like Daqing was afraid of the ocean. Such an unfortunate kid, Fang Ning thought to himself, the others should understand the consequences of descending. The anglerfish started signaling once again. Sir System translated its words to the great green insect. Dear little insect, did you drop this gold bracelet, this silver one, or this bronze one All three of them are mine, the great green insect identified her treasure almost immediately. Oh, I think you are telling the truth. I shall seek guidance from the River God on what to do next the anglerfish finished its signals and swallowed the three jade bracelets before swimming towards the deepest part of the ocean trench. The green dragon followed the fish while dragging along the room-sized bubble. It was a peculiar scene. The anglerfish swam at a constant speed, and after half an hour, the green dragon reached the floor of the ocean trench behind the fish. The area was lit thanks to the bright green dragon head. A man in an old-fashioned robe was lying on the ground, like he was doing push-ups. He looked embarrassed. He was surrounded by layers of air, trying to push against the pressure from the ocean water. Youre finally back, Da Kang. Looks like you brought along a rather strong person with you, the man spoke without raising his head. The anglerfish started speaking human language, Yes, River God. They say that these three bracelets that I found belong to them. I tested them using the method you taught me and seems like they are telling the truth. Should I return these to them? Caw, caw Three crows flew above Fang Ning. That angler fish actually knew how to speak human language Then what was the point of it communicating with us using that signal? I think its playing us for fools. Sir System answered immediately as he sensed the confusion inside Fang Ning. Absolutely right, Fang Ning agreed. The octopuses were so full of themselves just because they could speak human language The great green insect suddenly yelled in shock, Hey, arent you the River God of the Sky River in the Upper Realm? Why did you descend Haha, the Sky River is drying up from the dispersion of vitality. Will I still remain a God if I dont descend? I think not. However, as the daughter of the Celestial clan, why did you become like this? Your father must be absolutely devastated if he could see you now the man continued to talk without lifting his head, but he somehow managed to sense the great green insects condition. Fang Ning finally understood that he was having a difficult time lifting his head up. For its inhabitants, the deep sea was nothing scary. However, the water pressure itself was a huge problem for any outsider. Their body structure was not designed to withstand the high pressure, unlike the local inhabitants. That River God was strong enough to build a protective barrier over himself using his leftover power. The air pressure inside the barrier was normal, but it was surrounded by thousands of cubic meters of water crushing its weight onto it. He had no way of moving his body with the barrier barely covering his body. It would take a lot of energy to move even the slightest bit, considering the strong water pressure. At that moment, the great green insect slapped the black dogs head and said in excitement, Haha, he has no need to worry about me. I now have good food to eat, can sleep well at night, have a nice voice, as well as a private ride for myself. I am living a better life than I previously was. Hehe, that is right. However, I have a request right now. Please grant me this request as a payment for the favor I gave you when I helped your family to cross the Sky River, the River God said. Go ahead. I will agree to anything so long as the fat fish returns those jade bracelets to me, That is for certain, the River God said, Please let me take a breather inside your bubble Chapter 376 - Mythological Era How could Sir System reject the chance to get his hands on three pieces of interspatial equipment that might contain an even larger collection of treasures in them just by granting such a simple request? As so, the green dragon pushed his claw and the large bubble started moving towards the man, before swallowing him inside and lifting him from the seabed The robed man slowly stood up inside the bubble and looked at the green dragon. Fang Ning quickly looked out through the System View as the darkness that clouded the ocean bed was lifted off by the glaring light. The man looked kind with a smile on his round face. His cheek was slightly blushing and the look gave out a warm feeling towards the others. Those clear eyes and nice eyebrows could relax anyone that looked at him in an instant. Fang Ning thought of the famous smiley face emoji after looking at him 1 This guy would become famous on the internet with that face. As soon as the guy finally straighten his body, he closed his eyes. He took a deep breath and started to relax. He smiled and said, It feels so great to be able to breathe once again. Thank you all so much. Thank you, the daughter of the Celestial clan, and to you, Supreme True Dragon Ew, what did he just called us? Fang Ning heard something different. Sir System replied, Cant you hear that hes calling me the Supreme True Dragon? That must be how they address the king of the true dragons. Do you think its ok for us to ask for tributes from those lesser dragons like Long San? We dont need to ask for their treasures. Well, since the ambergris is one of their local products, they should send one batch to us per year. I think thats an acceptable request, Fang Ning replied in agreement since he was also eager to use the wishing lamp The two of them started planning on the fate of the True Dragon. The great green insect had no idea what the green dragon was planning and asked, Mr. River God since youve breathed so much, can you ask the fish to return me my items? Immediately, the robed-man nodded and turned towards the angler fish. Da Kang, return these jade bracelets to the daughter of the Celestial clan. The anglerfish waved its filaments on its head and replied, Kind River God, are you talking about this gold bracelet, this silver bracelet, or this bronze bracelet? Err the River God of the Sky River was speechless. The dragon and the insect looked at him in confusion. They were questioning his ability to command the fish The River God replied, Three of them. Return all of them. No, no. You all can only have one, the angler fish was acting weird. Looked like the River God fell victim to his own trick that he had set up Da Kang the anglerfish mentioned that it was taught by the River God to question the way it was, and in turn, it would gain some power. That fish had no sign of giving up on that Fang Ning shook his head and sighed. The River God tried to comfort the fish. Are you becoming greedy now, Da Kang? I told you to be an honest fish and you have always listened to my words. Hurry up and return those jade bracelets to the owner. The anglerfish shook its filament and replied, I am sorry, River God. I wanted to return these bracelets but a voice stopped me at the moment. If I am to return these three bracelets now, we will no longer achieve our goal Err The River God smiled awkwardly towards the great green insect and said, Alright, I think I understand what is happening right now. Whats wrong? By the way, you guys are communicating like a human cartoon that I watched before, the great green insect shook her head and asked. Hehe, we are The River God looked to the right and made a smiley face, like an emoji. Ah? Fang Ning was confused. If this man was trapped at the base of the ocean trench, how was it possible for him to reach the outside world and learn such a thing? He conveyed his concern to Sir System. The green dragon said, Mr. River God, please explain the situation. Fine, I was ready to tell the story even if you all didnt ask, the River God sat in midair inside the bubble and started his story. Seven years ago, the Sky River lost all its vitality. I found the portal to enter this world at a dried up spot inside the river. I entered the portal but had no idea that I would end up here. I lost the majority of my power. Luckily I was prepared. I created the protective barrier using my remaining power to hold back the water pressure. I knew I was not a natural inhabitant here and thus will have a problem entering the deep sea with my deteriorated power, as I am only a golden carp in the Upper Realm. Through the years I slowly recovered and I became friends with this anglerfish. I opened its intelligence and named it Da Kang while teaching him the Path of River God. Last year, an innate talent awakened inside it, allowing it to swim to the deepest part of the sea without affecting its sight. Next, I taught it some human knowledge. The Morse code that it showed using its angler, its actions, and my facial expression, all the product of our lessons from learning the human race. I also learned that in this world, one can obtain power by being famous. Fang Ning felt suspicious as he continued to listen. It felt like dj vu. He said to Sir System, Dont you feel something familiar? Yes, he looks terribly similar to an emoji Sir System answered. Your thought process is abnormal Im talking about what he said. Dont you feel that the story sounded similar to the three Indian Gods? Those Indian Gods were also imposing as the God of the Indians in order to gather power. Somehow he was also doing the same and obtaining power via the legends of the human race. I feel like something fishy is going on here, Fang Ning replied. Fishy? Whats there to worry about. I think theyre just too lazy to think of a new identity. Didnt the black dog and others use to tell us about it? Sir System said in disdain. Fang Ning was dazed. Heh, it can make sense if there are only a few of them, but theres currently too many of them that use the same story. Something must have made them do so. This is easy. You can just ask daddy axiom by spending some merit points. It surely knows the reason behind it. Nah. Those merit points are hard to earn. I can see that we cant earn any merit points from this River God as well, Fang Ning refused. Why? Sir System was confused. Even though he is a nice person, Gu Buwei said before that the Heavenly Axiom doesnt differentiate between good and evil. So, we can still gain the merit points from good people like him Wow, I think youre going insane. Youre willing to sacrifice a good person just for those merit points? As a hero, we must help the people instead of the principle of the Heavenly Axiom. If not, you will start to break your System Rules, Fang Ning replied. Sir System was basically a one-year-old child, so he would not let go of the chance to teach him a lesson. Oh, Im not planning to do so. You misunderstood me, Richman Host, Sir System tried to argue, Since we dont plan to get to the bottom of the story, we shall focus on the main issue here, which is taking back the jade bracelets. All you have been doing up till now is wasting my time asking pointless questions. Whatever, let us follow the standard operating procedure. What standard operating procedure? Sir System was baffled. Fang Ning replied, Watch and learn. Fang Ning took control of the green dragon and spoke to the great green insect through his spiritual sense. The great green insect nodded in return as a sign of understanding. What came after that was all according to the operating procedure As Da Kang the anglerfish finished speaking, the great green insect replied, I dropped the bronze jade bracelet. Da Kang was delighted as it heard its reply, Yes, you are an honest insect I shall reward you this gold and silver bracelet as well. Thank you, the great green insect rushed towards the bracelet as the fish pushed them into the bubble. As the three jade bracelets touched their owner, they shrank to a smaller size and easily fit onto the feet of the great green insect. Alright, honest insect. I am leaving now. Goodbye. Da Kang swam away after he finished Fishes and prawn were worth more in its eyes compared to the three jade bracelets. The River God felt awkward I am so sorry. I think Da Kang has finally understood the Path of River God. It will only return us all the bracelets if we did that. Luckily, it was never a greedy fish and we were able to solve this easily. You are really a legendary character to be able to dissect the situation, he tried to cover up his awkwardness. Thats it? Sir System was in utter shock. How complicated did you imagine it to be? The River God that what they were imitating was a kind person, Fang Ning replied in confidence. No wonder you talked about what operating procedure. Why couldnt you say it earlier? You make it sound so troublesome. You never look at the big picture. For us, the truth behind the story is more important than the three treasures, Fang Ning said. You are fooling me again. The treasure is most important right now. We have no use of finding the truth. Ren Ruofeng and his group can handle that, Sir System replied. Fang Ning ignored the idiot System and continued controlling the green dragon. He said, Mr. River God, why do you keep addressing me as the Supreme True Dragon? Haha, the leader of the True Dragon Clan, Long Wu, used to come fishing and shower at the river and always bluffed I mean, mentioned about a Supreme True Dragon. I can sense the aura coming out from you, which felt different compared to the other true dragons. It is pure and concentrated. You must have an unlimited potential. Who else could you be other than the Supreme True Dragon that Long Wu talked about? The River God said with confidence. Fang Ning finally understood what was going on. The River God from the Upper Realm was closed to the Dragon Clan. Well, this River God was basically the manager of the natural bathhouse for the true dragons. He should know everything about the true dragons since they were treating each other with honesty. However, was the clan leader Long Wu bluffing about the presence of such a Supreme True Dragon or was he telling the truth? Fang Ning realized that he could take the opportunity to make some noise in the world. A new Mythological Era was about to kick off. Nonetheless, he chose not to say a word before he was certain on some of the details. Since they had already taken what they were seeking, it was time to get back to their most important work at hand. Sir System, come and have a look at the surrounding space and try to understand the process of descending. After all, we have two descenders right here explaining it for us. It will help us and daddy axiom both in setting up his Skynet. Yes, youre right, Richman Host, Sir System would never refuse to work on the important task and got his hands dirty. The long green dragon dragged the large bubble and started investigating the ocean trench with the help of his bright head. Chapter 377 - Heavenly Merit Yes, I entered from that direction I dont understand why though, because the coordinates that I had previously set were for a grand river. Those coordinates were given to me by Long Wu, and it would never lie to me. However, when I arrived, I was transported into this deep ocean. Ive always had a guess, but Ive been very restricted so Im unable to verify things myself. The comical character, the River God of Sky River was in a giant bubble and it was pointing towards his right-hand side. Bright light did not permeate through seawater easily, so the direction it was pointing towards was blurry and dark. In the form of the Great Azure Dragon, Fang Ning swam closer, the light following him as he did so. However, the place that the River God was pointing at had nothing but murky seawater. The seawater was a faint light blue under the bright light, but otherwise showed nothing else. Fang Ning observed the seawater for half a day, but he noticed nothing out of the ordinary nor did he see any signs of something appearing suddenly. What is over there? asked Fang Ning at the System. Theres nothing there, and its not like youre blind, deadpanned the System. Do you want to increase the efficiency of farming Heavenly Merit Points or not? Fang Nings blood was starting to boil. Yes. Then be a bit more honest. [The System is evaluating] [The System has decided to be slightly more honest.] Fang Ning was speechless. You can trigger a System Notification for something like that now too? Of course, anything that is important can trigger a System Notification. That area just now really was empty, and I dont know anything about traveling through space, so I couldnt sense anything at all. Invite Bodhisattva Spirit King over, he might be able to help. Fang Ning pondered the suggestion for a moment before he shook his head and said, Forget about it, the Bodhisattva is busy converting an arcane realm, and if it fails well still have to ask him for help a few more times, so I think we shouldnt owe him too many favors. We can just make use of that River God, he is associated with the Clan leader of the True Dragon Clan so his standing shouldnt be too bad either. The Azure Dragon then turned to speak to the River God, If I may ask, do you feel anything out of the ordinary around here? The River God nodded his head. Of course, the spatial fluctuation here is extremely strong and unstable. It isnt normal at all. The naked eye cant see anything of course, only someone highly accomplished in Spatial Magic will be able to sense the difference. See, youre still a slacker student, Sir System. Youve just been subdued by a God. You should no longer be conceited or rash in the future, be humble and cautious instead. Strive to be a System that is both powerful and intelligent, both virtuous and noble, instructed Fang Ning sincerely. Uh, I understand, answered the System in an unexpectedly honest tone. Fang Ning ignored the System and turned the Azure Dragon towards the great green insect. Daqing, which Space did you enter from then? The great green insect glanced around before it lifted one of its front legs to point towards a different direction. That place over there. The distance from there to here is about the same as the length of the Great Azure Dragon. If the Azure Dragon did not already have excellent vision, locating the exact direction the great green insect had pointed towards would have been difficult With bubbles popping up as he moved, the Azure Dragon swam for a kilometer in the direction the great green insect had pointed towards. Once the Azure Dragons head had arrived at the exact location, his tail was located exactly at where they originally were As expected of the domineering Azure Dragon. At the current location, there was nothing more than murky seawater. Otherwise, Fang Ning could not see anything unusual. He had long known about the existence of this flaw in the System, but since he had no immediate need for it, he had not given it much thought and had just constantly dragged things out instead. After all, Sir System was a System that aspired to be a martial arts hero, which meant it used Vital Energy, practiced martial arts, depended on various insane ways of growth, but lacked the knowledge and mastery of mysterious magics. Fortunately, the True Bodhi Tactics, which provided extensive and profound knowledge, had been successfully mastered. It possessed various mysterious aspects, and once it had been cultivated thoroughly, it would definitely provide them with various relevant forms of magic. However, the System would also need more experience points; at least enough for them to make up for their lack of Spatial Magic. Otherwise, once they enter the era of legends, Sir System would be left in the dust since it would still have to use its legs while everybody else would be able to teleport as they pleased. Such a sight would make things difficult for them to continue acting cool Fang Ning immediately tucked the thought away but reminded himself to bring it up in the future. River God, please help me scan our surroundings once more, requested Fang Ning again. The River Gods gaze glinted with a hint of suspicion but he still nodded his head and closed his eyes. A moment later, his face expression shifted greatly. He spoke with a rushed yet angered tone, Supreme True Dragon, the spatial fluctuation here is extremely severe and theres something I must address at once. Go right ahead, Brother River God. This area and the area where I entered from both possess traces of some type of spatial guidance magic. Whoever cast it wanted to lure people into this place to die. I didnt dare confirm anything before, but everything is clear now in contrast. It goes without saying that the person that set this trap possessed ulterior motives and was very vicious in achieving them! River Gods tone had taken a furious turn as he spoke. Im skilled in managing all river systems under the sky, so I provide a lot of benefits to this world and was accepted by the Heavenly Axiom here, which meant I didnt suffer much resistance when I passed through, so I still have a bit of magic left. If it werent for the fact that my merit was as splendid as the Sun and Moon itself, I would have ended like just like that lady from the Celestial Clan He had spoken with an expression of fury, but it only served to amplify the comicality of his face The great green insect, on the other hand, was slightly suspicious of his words and unhappily said to the Black Dog below it, Hey, do you think this River God is indirectly saying Im inferior to him, so I ended up in a worse situation than he did? Lady Daqing, dont take what he said to heart. Master White Dragon once said good dogs should not dwell on the past and should instead run towards the future without looking back. Brett continued to curry favor with the great green insect. This River God might have held a high position in the Upper Realm and obtained a lot of Heavenly Merit, but hes definitely not as useful as Lady Daqing in this realm. Youre an existence that fills the emptiness between Heaven and Earth 1 and you possess the ability to provide people with lives theyve only dreamed of, so youll definitely be able to achieve enlightenment because of that. Being in control of all marriages beneath the sky and letting people live with no regrets is what you do, so when the time comes Im sure countless people will lavish praise on you. The great green insect giggled at the Black Dogs words, its bug eyes turning into crescents as it did so. It no longer had any more worries. The Black Dogs improved flattering skill was finally being put to good use; it was obvious that it had spent a lot of effort into leaving bachelorhood. Fang Ning could not help but express worry at this, however, would the previously honest and good-natured Brett be nothing more than a flatterer from now on? Having one person that only knew how to lick boots was more than enough, so having an honest dog would be better. However, Fang Ning no longer had the heart to continue thinking about the Black Dogs behavioral problem. He had more important things to worry about currently. Fang Ning then asked the System, Sir System, did the River God tell the truth? I have no idea. I cant sense any traces of whatever magic he was talking about, so I can only assume he was speaking the truth, answered the System honestly. Ugh, Fang Ning felt a headache coming on. He made things sound so serious, so we have no choice but to believe him. He was no longer the White Dragon. Besides, what crimes have the people in the Draconic Penitentiary not committed? He had met more than enough people that said one thing but meant the other; all of them overestimated themselves and thought nobody could see through their ruse. However, they had no idea that if they did not want people to know about their lies, they should not have lied at all. This was especially true in a legendary age where the sky had its own set of eyes. People commit acts while the sky watched, so who would the sky want to spare? This River God before him may seem like a character that was good and honest, but ever since he tried his best to fit into the culture of Earth by acting as a River God from Earth, it was more than obvious that he had a quick mind. Fang Ning would have to be alert and would naturally not trust him completely. I agree, Mr. Rich Boss. Although the System Map shows him as a kind person with a half-yellow and half-white indicator, theres still the possibility that hes merely faking it. That Claus that you say seems to be a great problem is a good example, no? continued the System earnestly. Yeah, youre right. I think Fang Ning retraced his thoughts and immediately retorted, After beating around the bush for so long, arent you just trying to increase my potential? Just be straightforward about it, all this dancing around doesnt suit you at all. I wasnt dancing around anything, I was only speaking the truth, mumbled the System. Fang Ning did not have the energy to care about the idiot System anymore. He had his own plans, and they should farm for Heavenly Merit Points first before anything else. The Azure Dragon then said to the River God once more, Mr. River God, who do you think cast the guidance spell? It mustve been casted by the first person to enter this place, since doing so would be a surefire way of eliminating all his strongest opponents. After all, anyone with high qualifications, high merit, good fortune, and excellent family background would be persecuted without failure, said the River God in a steady tone. How logical. If I too stood on the side of evil, I would do the same thing. After all, the true enemies of a Transmigrator are other Transmigrators When the Western colonizers had first invaded the New World, their biggest opponents were those who had already invaded the Old World. The war that had ensued from them meeting caused countless amounts of bloodshed. Once two Transmigrators meet, they would most likely try to kill the other so that one of them would be able to monopolize this realm. Of course, the premise is that they must have enough confidence that theyll be able to rule this Realm based on the fact that they can transmigrate alone. Those of the Upper Realm, do they have such confidence? Of course they do. Motive established. Fang Ning immediately thought of a fellow that cackled evilly from the shadows. He was pitch-black from head to toe, and his face could not be clearly seen; there was only a glimpse of a profile and a face shrouded in darkness. It was truly a chilling sight. Sir System, the person that did this must harbor evil intentions. Any guesses who? If youre asking me, I believe that old geezer has the highest motive about this. However, his potential isnt very high, so I doubt hell be able to do something like this, answered the System reliably. Fang Ning was not shocked about its guess, however. The System had immediately thought about Elder Ancestor Bai because Elder Ancestor Bai was the first Big Boss that slipped from its fingers. It would only be natural for it to be on the Systems mind until now. Although Elder Ancestor may not seem like much to them now, theres still the possibility of them being wrong. After all, the stakes this legendary era brought with it were just too high; a normal person that had picked up a Heavenly Axiom Treasure might even find themselves suddenly possessing the ability to subdue gods and deities. From the looks of things in the past, this Elder Ancestor Bai might have even possessed some sort of advanced Space Diversion skill. A long time ago, when the System and Bodhisattva were eliminating the Insect Devil, he had been blocked by them in an underground hall. Once Bodhisattva Spirit King had sealed the space they were in, he had nowhere to escape so he could only hand over the avatar of the Insect Devil, which left him stuck with one less Gold Finger for rapid development. Right as Fang Ning thought of this, he controlled the Azure Dragon and pointed one of its claws into a certain direction. The image of Elder Ancestor Bai then started emerging from within the murky seawater. Who is that? Doesnt seem like a regular character, asked the River God in confusion. Hes the clan leader of the Greater Rats Clan from the Upper Realm, nobody even knows what his true name is. We call him Elder Ancestor Bai. He has millions and millions of Greater Rats under him, and is the largest demonic force in China currently. Hes currently working towards ascending as a God apparently explained Fang Ning briefly. The River God furrowed his eyebrows before he hesitantly said, From the way you put things, it might very well be this person that did everything. Ive heard of him when I was in the Upper Realm, and he truly was a demon warlord. No wonder I stopped hearing about powerhouses from the Upper Realm appearing in the human world these past few years, he mustve eliminated a lot of them Fang Ning fell deep into thought at these words. Right after, his expression became one of extreme fear and shock. He said to the System, I finally know how that old geezer managed to escape you thrice It was obviously because of something abnormal. Whats the reason? the System could not help but ask. Thats because he possesses Heavenly Merit What, that disgusting geezer persuaded his subordinates to eat people to gain power. He has committed a sin that will stain his hands forever, so why does he have Heavenly Merit? I dont understand. Thats because he killed a lot of powerhouses that descended from the Upper Realm I see. However, would the Heavens above just ignore his crimes? retorted the System. Of course, thats due to the difference between humans and the Heavenly Axiom. The numerous things that humans would never be able to endure are commonplace in the Heavens abovenormal changes that happen in daily life. However, this is also what motivates us humans to work hard in filling this cold and heartless world with love explained Fang Ning with a moved expression on his face. Oh great and kind Big Billionaire Host, please give me a bit of your love too. You can start by giving me those experience points earned by that precious game book of yours, prompted the System immediately upon hearing Fang Nings explanation. Haha, now thats the Sir System I know You spent so much time beating around the bush just now that I thought you had become another Black Dog, sighed Fang Ning in relief. As long as the System remained honest and frank, there was nothing Fang Ning had to worry about. Chapter 378 - Keep up One’s Spirit, Keep a Close Watch After thinking about it for a moment, Fang Ning said to the System, Since this place was used by him to kill anyone that descended from the Upper Realm, and it also doesnt appear on the System Map, we should have someone stationed here. Good ones can be saved while the bad ones can be killed before the ocean takes them instead The System quipped, Then isnt the Black Dog perfect for the job? It has that phone that can Summon the Dragon God, so if any enemies appear it can just summon us. Brett the Black Dog, who was currently looking around while in the giant bubble, did not sense that it was being talked about at all. It seemed that being immersed in the longing for a perfect life caused its perception to deteriorate rather quickly As expected, a fish will thrive because of calamity but will die because of ease.1 This dog was just like humans, it has grown less vigilant ever since it fell into depravity for it was no longer as sensitive as before. However, Fang Ning was still soft-hearted in the end. He knew that the Black Dog was in the midst of solving a great problem in its dog life, and having it stationed here at the trench during a time like this was truly Needless to say, once it found out where it would be stationed, the dog would never follow him willingly. Who would be able to spend their days in a dark trench deep in the ocean? There would be no Internet connection, no electricity. The crux of the matter was that dogs did not even like seafood Fang Ning muttered despondently, The Black Dog cant do this. Its in the midst of trying to solve a great crisis in its dog life, so we cant have it stationed here. If only we had a cat follower insteadwe could have it stationed here, and it would definitely be happy to oblige since it would be able to eat fresh seafood every day. I wont have to worry too much either if that were the case The System suddenly blurted, If thats what youre saying, theres another suitable fellow for the job. Hes already working in the ocean so he can just do this while hes at it. Fang Ning was perplexed at first, he then subconsciously glanced at the System Map and immediately realized, Youre right, he completely slipped my mind. Hes an Ally now too, and completely independent. He really is the best choice. However, I would still have to go and notify Senior Ren about this. The Truth Department should also have their eyes on this place, since I heard Senior Ren aims to become the leader of the World Youre right, Mr. Rich Boss. Ill quickly send the message now, otherwise when that fellow wakes up, things might get even messier, said the System urgently. Right as Fang Ning was about to nod his head, he deadpanned, Were deep in the ocean, so how are you going to connect to the Internet? Were not within the coverage of Chinas Nets Above Snares Below either, since I cant seem to the Spiritual Network at all. Of course you cant go online, but Ill still be able to send a message, hahaha quipped the System mirthfully. Ill give you props, admitted Fang Ning entirely from the heart. After all, ordinary radios could not even transmit signals from deep in the ocean to the surface of the ocean at all. At the same time, the base of the Truth Department Headquarters. Ren Ruofeng had his head buried in work since there was currently two major matters that he, the advisor, needed to give suggestions on. The first thing was the competition of Climbing the Stairway to Heaven and Competing for the Heavens Favor that would be beginning around early October, which was a month or so away. The second thing was the return of the Moon. 2 Countless departments were in the midst of coordinating and arranging various aspects such as the livelihood of the people and so on in response to the event, and the details that needed to be attended to reflected the severity of the situation. For example, they were not only in the midst of looking for suitable plateau areas to relocate industrial and mining enterprises, but they were also allocating reserve materials Each matter was as complicated as the one before it, and any normal person would definitely go crazy at the amount of work that had to be handled. However, Ren Ruofeng had the time to pick at the finer details and arrange everything it was all organized. Just from this feat alone, it was plain obvious that Ren Ruofeng said distinct similarities with Zhuge Liang. After all, Ren Ruofeng seemed to handle internal politics better than handling intelligence units. It did not mean that it was any less tiring though If he knew that a particular fellow would still be sleeping in their bedroom with a view of the sea despite the sun having risen high in the sky, he would have been furious. It has been a pretty long while since hes enjoyed anything remotely close to that kind of comfort. A moment later, Administrative Secretary Liu, his ex-subordinate who he trusted with his life, entered his office before passing him a document. Advisor Ren, I have a strange telegram marked urgent and signed off by the Venerable Dragon God here for you. However, we werent able to verify its legibility, so do see for yourself. Ren Ruofeng immediately set whatever he was working on down to receive the document before he studied it closely. At latitude XX North, longitude XX East, a deep-sea trench was discovered. It has also been confirmed that the physical bodies of those descended from the Upper Realm gather here as well. Please send people over for support and defense immediately. Venerable Dragon God, sent on August 27 2018 from some mysterious deep-sea trench. Is direct contact possible? No, only passive reception can be done. Direct contact was not possible, replied Administrative Secretary Liu in a serious tone. If thats the case, Ill need to think about some things, said Ren Ruofeng. He was quiet for a moment before he said, The information should be true since nobody else will be able to do something like this. Oh, isnt Xie Dong floating along the surface of the ocean? Verify his location; if hes close, send him over as support first. Administrative Secretary Liu immediately carried out the orders he received. Five minutes later, he returned to report Xie Dongs satellite position. However, remote communication from the surface of the ocean and from the bottom of the ocean worked very differently. Huh, who wouldve thought that that fellows location would roughly coincide with the location of the deep-sea trench that the Venerable One is at? Ren Ruofeng then immediately realized the situation and sighed in awe. I think the both of them have already met, but the Venerable One knows Xie Dongs current situation so he did not ask Xie Dong for help immediately and instead spent the effort to contact us to give the order instead. Ah, if it werent for the fact that the Venerable One harbors care for the entire world and thus goes everywhere to ensure the security of the people in this world, such an important yet well-hidden place would have never been discovered. If it were up to us to complete the task, locating it wouldve taken us an unknown amount of time, which would have made things more troublesome since every day taken to find it would be another day for more powerful beings to come through into this world. Ren Ruofeng was full of admiration. How many things has the Venerable One done that he himself should have done but could not? He immediately gave his orders and Administrative Secretary Liu promptly left his office in preparation to notify Xie Dong to change from being a traveling businessman to a permanent shop. He believed that his colleague would be elated at the news; after all, spending the whole day in a single place is so much more comfortable than running around At the same time, Twelve Arms, who was currently floating along the surface of the ocean, was telling the black and white dolphins the latest updates. Yeah, so turns out that the Brother White Pond Loach, no, Brother White Dragon, actually had a Great Azure Dragon supporting him all along. Once it appeared, the terrible old octopus immediately lost all will to fight back. It was probably swallowed up in the end, but I couldnt see clearly since the Azure Dragon was too big and blocked my view. Twelve Arms was currently excitedly telling the story, relaying everything it had seen like a passer-by that had watched a battle. The pair of dolphins, on the other hand, were listening intently to its every word. They flipped and turned in their spots as they listened to Twelve Arms, who had been going on for a long time, but they showed no signs of being bored since they asked about every detail that cropped up. After all, it was the first time the Great Azure Dragon had entered the ocean. While they were listening to the Twelve Arms tell the story, an anguished cry suddenly sounded from within the floating cottage that was tied to the white dolphins tail. How is that possible? I thought my business trip would be ending soon, but not theyre sending to some deep-sea trench? When will they be sending someone over to rotate with me? In three months? How despicable, this is practically bullying me just because Im nice Ill go, but remember to help me apply for the triple subsidy. Just tell them its for a deep-sea business or whatever I predict prices for a lot of things are going to soar soon, so remember to convert to gold for me too. Twelve Arms was quite confused at what it was hearing, so it asked the pair of dolphins, What is Teacher Xie going on about? The black dolphin was intelligent, so it immediately answered, I think he was sent by someone to be deep-sea trench below, and he might have to stay a while too. Oh, then its no wonder that Teacher Xie is so unwilling to go. It isnt exactly a comfortable place, all dark and gloomy with nothing to eat to boot. Youll probably catch a small fish at best. It would never compare to a sunlit zone of the ocean, sighed Twelve Arms in pity. Thats true, I wouldnt go too if it were me. I think you would adapt quite fast though, Twelve Arms. Arent you octopuses happy enough with staying in jars for an entire lifetime? joked the white dolphin. Yeah, youre right. If Teacher Xie is willing to let me stay in that cottage of his, I would stay in the deep-sea trench for ten years in return. However, I cant do that now because I have a destiny to fulfill. Once that is done, then Ill consider it, answered Twelve Arms honestly. A heartbeat later, Xie Dong emerged dejectedly from within the cottage. He said to Twelve Arms, Hey, Brother Octopus, could you bring me to this location below us Right after his words fell, he pulled out a marine chart and pointed to a place on it, which was coincidentally not far from the area they were currently in. When Twelve Arms was helping the Azure Dragon look for the deep-sea trench, the pair of dolphins were also swimming near the surface of the ocean in an attempt to converge with it. Before Xie Dong could finish his sentence, Twelve Arms replied, I just went to that seabed not too long ago. That place youre talking about isnt very far from here. Just show me the direction and I should be able to locate it soon. Oh, thats very good news. At least I wont have to worry about being lost now, said Xie Dong. Twelve Arms then pulled the floating cottage into the water once more, which was fortunately a treasure. Ordinary submersibles would never be able to enter deep-water, for professional devices alone were capable of handling the pressure down there. Even if that were the case, Twelve Arms still expended quite a lot of effort to reach their destination. When it finally reached the deep-sea trench under Xie Dongs lead, they both saw the still waiting Azure Dragon. At their arrival, the Azure Dragon jeered, If I had known you both would take so long to arrive, I wouldve gone over to get you myself. The honest Twelve Arms immediately felt fear rise within itself upon hearing those words. It shook its tentacles, We would never want you to go through that trouble. For delaying the matter you are currently dealing with, we apologize sincerely. No trouble. Is Mr. Xie in that cottage? Yes, Teacher Xie is inside. Very well, thank you for going through the trouble to bring him here. Here are two Nine Transformations Soul Strengthening Pills that will strengthen you and enrich your blood. These will also strengthen your soul and heal any injuries to it, so keep them as backup. As he spoke, Fang Ning gracefully produced two small bubbles from nothing, which floated towards Twelve Arms; encased within the bubbles were two extremely valuable pills. This couple of Nine Transformations Soul Strengthening Pills were truly valuable, for there was not even a lot of them in the Systems warehouse. Crafting one of these pills expended ten thousand experience points and quite an amount of high-quality vitality herbs too. The pills were not available for sale as only a small amount was crafted only for Fang Nings cultivation needs. The System did not take into account all those experience points that were expended before, but Fang Ning was currently using his own experience points to craft these pills. The River God, who was sitting in a giant bubble to the side, watched everything unfold with gleaming eyes. He mumbled to himself in disbelief, These two pills are truly extraordinary. That octopus merely did a small favor, yet it was rewarded so handsomely? As expected of the Supreme True Dragon, who is truly different from ordinary dragons. Long Wu, Long Da, Long San This trio often takes baths in the Sky River, yet they never give me anything as thanks. As compared to this Azure Dragon, that trio of stingy dragons dont even deserve to be called dragons. No, if Im invited as a distinguished guest the next time the True Dragon Clan elects their clan leader, I will definitely cast my vote for this one instead The great green insect by his side was salivating at the same situation, and its saliva was wetting the fur on the Black Dogs head beneath it. However, the Black Dog acted as it nothing was happening. Great Azure Dragon, I want to eat that too Ill exchange these treasures of mine with you for those, said the great green insect as it raised one of its thin legs, which had the three jade bracelets around it. Twelve Arms, on the other hand, was touched at what had just transpired. It was an honest octopus, and it believed everything it heard; especially since these two obviously were not ordinary characters, there was no need for them to lie to it. Besides, the Azure Dragon actually gifted it with such precious pills with no hesitation. This Lord Dragon King treated everyone so well, he was truly worth following After all, it was not a modern human, so it did not possess the independent personalities of humans. Following the strong was a demons instinct. In actuality, it was also an instinct that humans followed, but humans hid it with feelings and sensibilities. In the end, everyone was the same. That fellows turned green. Unfortunately, weve long reached the limit of Followers were allowed, otherwise we would be gaining another one, said the System suddenly. Yeah, I know. It would be strange if it hadnt turned green, since that octopus has always been an honest fellow. Once you treat it slightly better, itll return the favor tenfold. Besides, those pills truly are valuable, replied Fang Ning. Yeah, in the end, that fellow would still swear loyalty to you How terrible, you eat my food and use my things, yet nobody ever swears loyalty to me, grumbled Sir System once it thought things through clearly. Haha, thats what they call reaping what you sow, quipped Fang Ning gleefully. Fang Ning then once again took control of the Azure Dragon and swam over to the floating cottage, to which it then pushed a claw through the barrier to pass a mobile phone over. Mr. Xie, here is a phone that will allow you to summon the Dragon God. Any time there is new information on your side, or if youre in danger, just press that button and I will immediately rush over to save you. You have nothing to worry about here, and if you have any problems, just use that phone to summon me. In the cottage, Xie Dong received the simple yet somehow slightly heavy phone, equally moved as well. Thank you for immense kindness, Venerable One. This humble servant will not hesitate to lay down his life for you if need be. After following Ren Ruofeng for a while, Xie Dong had also learned a little on how to speak with the Vigilante A. Haha, you speak well. Stand guard and be vigilant always. These books are all for you as well, so you dont get too bored. My subordinates read them, so theyre nothing too valuable. As the Azure Dragon spoke, he also gifted Xie Dong a bunch of online novels. All the injustice and discontent that Xie Dong was feeling previously disappeared instantly. This was merely another job for him, yet this True Dragon, the Venerable Dragon God, the Eastern Pharos, had considered so many things in his stead despite being a noble. Be it his safety, or nourishment for his mind, had all been taken care for already. What else could Xie Dong say? He could only do one thingkeep up his spirit and keep a close watch so that not even one visitor from the Upper Realm would past through. Chapter 379 - Most Suitable for Being Stationed to Keep Watch After warding the area of descent and stationing an Ally sentinel which would be able to transmit coordinates whenever at the same place, Fang Ning then had the great green insect, the Black Dog, and the River God of the Sky River enter the Draconic Arcane Realm. Together with Twelve Arms in tow, he prepared to leave. Xie Dong watched the leaving silhouettes of the Azure Dragon and the octopus through the window of his cottage, unshed tears brimming in his eyes. From this moment onwards, he would be isolated from the world for three world months. If he was lucky, he might be able to see some deep-sea marine creatures occasionally. Never forget me, you guys exclaimed Xie Dong from the bottom of his heart. Hearing his shout, Fang Ning thought, Dont worry, even if everyone else forgets you, that particular person never will A heartbeat later, the Azure Dragon broke through the surface of the ocean. Fang Ning took a deep breath; the surface of the ocean truly was the best. The sky and the ocean were one as far as the eye could see, the sun was high in the sky and Fang Ning felt the heaviness lift from his chest. It was truly a good day. In comparison, staying in that dark deep-sea trench was equivalent to rotting away in a jail cell. Now that Fang Ning thought about it, that Xie Dong was thrown into quite a dilemma because of him too. It was an act that was against his conscience, so he made a mental note to reward him handsomely after the whole matter. Alright, now that were done with this place, we only need to sit and wait for our spoils to come in. Lets go home first. Right after Fang Nings words fell, he relinquished control of the Azure Dragon. He then returned to the System Space, and fell onto the couch in the Cyber Caf. He started a movie, which he watched while he crunched away on snacks and drank a Soul Strengthening Soda. Yes, the latter object was also custom made by the System using quite a bit of experience points. Even blood brothers had to settle the accounts between each other, otherwise conflict would spark easily. Compared to the Xie Dong who was currently rotting away at the deep-sea trench, Fang Ning was practically living in heaven It was no wonder he felt that the entire thing was against his conscience. Finding someone that would be willing to do something like that is no simple task, especially since only Allies were only to take up the job too Fang Ning pondered things for a bit; the demand for Allies might soar in the near future. Thankfully, he had that bunch of stone people as backup, so he should probably start considering things. He had stood up then, in a bid to speak to the clan leader of the Whitestone people, but he glanced at the movie and his snacks before he decided, Forget it, Ill just speak to them tomorrow, I can afford to play one more night Mr. Multi-Millionaire Host, youre so lazy, the System had seen through Fang Nings thoughts and jibed, We should be working harder than ever before by going to the next place. Gu Buwei had given us 13 locations and we only went to one, we have 12 left. Talk about it tomorrow, replied Fang Ning indifferently. He continued watching the movie, stuffing candy into his mouth before washing them down with gulps of soda as he did so. Who else could act so carefree even as a ghost, no, as a soul without a body? Who dared to claim themselves as second to Fang Ning? With a buzz and a crack, Fang Nings screen went black. A System Notification that appeared right after read, [Your electricity has disconnected.] Fang Ning heaved a heavy breath and calmly spoke, Ah, its been a while since Ive seen that notification. I quite miss it. Alright, Sir System, reconnect the electricity now. [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System decided to reject the Hosts order.] Finally letting his anger show, Fang Ning miffed, Do you still want experience points? Experience points are what Ive always desired, same goes for Heavenly Merit. However, one person cannot have both at the same time, so I cannot earn experience points and Heavenly Merit at the same time, retorted the System. Ugh Fang Ning fell back onto the couch. He did not even feel like drinking his Soul Strengthening Soda anymore. The whole point of him working hard to earn experience points was so that he could use them to pressure the System when he needed to loaf on the job, right? Now that the System was being so adamant about not wanting the experience points, he was all out of options for countering the System. The scholars of the past were right, one can be austere if one has no selfish desires Sir System, youve learned a lot, replied Fang Ning after a period of silence. Then are you going or not No, lets talk about it tomorrow, Fang Nings procrastination was acting up again, and he insisted on leaving everything until tomorrow. Huh, I dont understand. Whats the point of only loafing around for a few hours? Wouldnt it be better if you played to your hearts content after youre done with work? I think you need treatment, said the System affirmatively. I dont need any treatment. Alright, Ill go do some other preparations first, since we need quite a number of backup Allies, said Fang Ning as he lifted himself off the couch. If the System pressured him into another mental breakdown, things would be disastrous. Oh, then go ahead. I think youre normal now, quipped the System. Fang Ning had no other choice but to enter the Draconic Arcane Realm again. At the same time, the great green insect, the River God, and the Black Dog were also in the Draconic Arcane Realm. The River God was pacing about in the herb garden, praises falling from his mouth occasionally. However, he quickly discovered a core problemthe water source for the garden could be better, otherwise it would greatly limit the quality of the herbs after they have matured. Shi Gan followed the River God as he paced, diligently listening to the suggestions provided by the god from the Upper Realm. The River God of the Sky River was no ordinary character, he was not someone that a river god from a small river or a small ditch could compare to. It was similar to the Chairmen of this worldcould the Chairman of The Football Association compare to those holding supreme positions? This River God actually presided over the Sky River, the source of all rivers in the Upper Realm. He was as honorable as the True Dragon Clan itself, so he had to be treated as their equals. Somebody of an inferior devil race like them could only seek for guidance or help from him, nothing else. Although a fallen phoenix was nothing more than a common chicken, Shi Gan could not help but sigh inwardly at the fact that the River God was still leagues stronger compared to him despite the fact that the River God had practically exhausted his magic. However, with the potential and the professional skill that he possessed, once he took control of yet another great river, he would be able to regain his strength. While the River God was busy working, the same could not be said for the other two. The great green insect was currently lying on one of Grandfather Shens leaves. It clung to the leaf unwaveringly, its saliva streaming towards its branches. Old ginseng, let me taste a few of your ginseng roots. Its been a while since Ive eaten a ginseng so full of vitality. Besides, youll be able to grow them back and Im very good friends with your master, the Great Azure Dragon, so dont be so stingy. The old ginseng shook its leaves vigorously, its refusal as clear as day. However, due to the fact that it could not speak, the great green insect acted as if it had no idea what was going on and stayed put in its spot, even going as far as to tighten its hold on the leaf. The last time this had happened, the great green insect was speaking to the Dragon Carp instead The only difference was the Dragon Carp knew how to speak, and it had a shrewd tongue to boot, so it had retorted relentlessly. The Black Dog, on the other hand, felt sad as it listened to the conversation, Lady Daqing is so pitiful. It used to be a noblewoman from the Celestial Clan of the Upper Realm, yet now it can even eat some ginseng Ah, descending into this place together with the Yellow Dog despite the risks truly was worth it. If we had wasted any more time, I mightve been captured and turned into dog meat stew The Upper Realm must be in a truly disastrous state, since even the River God of the Sky River descended into this realm. Devil Lord Zhi Nan also descended into this realm, so Im afraid the other powerhouses arent too far behind. Will this Earth be able to withstand all kind of evil spirits dancing atop it in riotous revelry? Will it be able to handle endless struggle and strife? After all, the Black Dog was a bachelor that has been alive for more than 200 years, so it had seen aplenty. In order to obtain the various cultivation methods, it has also killed many times on the battlefield. Although it may be nothing more than a pawn of a dog, it has also witnessed numerous measures that have changed the course of winds and rains. Once it thought of this, it suddenly realized that maybe looking for a wife was no longer a good idea. If it did indeed find a wife, what if it could not protect its wife? It immediately swept its gaze across the Draconic Arcane Realm and its gaze landed on the rows of townhouses in the distance. It immediately realized the truth and felt moved beyond compare. As it turned out, its masters had longed provided the solutions to his fears Ah, this person really was different from the rest. Master White Dragon and Master Dragon God really were benevolent dragons. It had multiple masters whilst in the Upper Realm, and although they have never abused it, they have never particularly treated it well either. It knew that if the day where its masters had to escape arrived, nobody would willingly bring a dog with them. Once Bretts train of thought arrived at this, he felt ashamed beyond words. A few days back, after it was done by looking for the materials for its masters oil lamp, it had been secretly dealing with the big matter in its dog life. It no longer paid any attention to its work, which was wrong of it. It immediately told Daqing, Lady Daqing, Ill no longer be following you anymore. I have to help my master with a lot of things still. Were in the midst of a very dangerous situation right now, so Ill stop thinking about my own problem for now. Oh, then go deal with your own matters then. I dont have any use for you as of now since I need to keep my eye on this old ginseng until its fully matured. Its not like my clinic is booming with business anyways. While the great green insect spoke, it made itself at home atop one of the old ginsengs bigger leaves by comfortably leaning back against it. The old ginseng was shaking no longer, seemingly tired of all that action. Uh, alright then, answered the Black Dog helplessly. Ginsengs have always attracted bugs easily, and if matured ginsengs were left untaken care of, bugs would eat them hollow in an instant. The Whitestone people were taking care of it diligently, so there was no need to worry about bugs. However, now that the great green insect had arrived, nobody could do anything about it At that moment, Fang Ning walked over, but he did not see the great green insect at all. He instead walked directly toward the clan leader of the Whitestone people. Hello there, clan leader. I would like to borrow two of your people from you. Fang Ning knew they were straightforward people, so there was no point in beating around the bush. What would you like them to do? Fang Ning immediately relayed the whole situation. Oh, thats what we should be doing. The True Dragon Lord really has the world in his thoughts, how admirable. Ah, we really mustnt let good people die in vain while transmigrating through space. Not everyone is as powerful and lucky as the River God of the Sky River, answered the clan leader of the Whitestone people at once. Hearing the statement, the River God merely smiled in agreement. The praises of honest folk were the most trustworthy, after all. Without much effort on his part, Fang Ning had easily settled the whole Ally problem in the blink of an eye. Once he thought of this, Fang Ning once again felt wronged towards Xie Dong. He immediately sent a message to the System through spiritual telepathy, Hey you, why did you have to mention Xie Dong previously? We have hundreds of Allies here, yet you never mentioned them at all? Youre spouting nonsense. These hundreds of Allies are here to help me plant herbs so that I can earn money, so I would of course call for a useless Ally first replied the System confidently. Ugh Fang Ning was rendered speechless instantly. He had no words that could be used to retort. This System Fang Ning was stifled by the System, so he turned to speak to the Whitestone clan leader once more. Clan leader, since this task of being stationed there will be quite a laborious one, do you perhaps want to come up with a rotation system? Theres no need for that. We Whitestone people can turn into stone statues, where we can maintain a semi-dormant state. We only awake at an external movement, so going dormant for ten plus years or so would not be a problem. It would feel like sleeping to us, so it wont be laborious at all. Haha, I knew that you lot were the most suitable candidates for being stationed there to keep watch, Sir System really is working Xie Dong too hard Fang Ning decided to have a Whitestone person exchange with Xie Dong in two or three months since he should not work Xie Dong too hard. After all, Fang Ning knew that a humans patience could not even begin to compare to a Whitestone persons patience. It was decided by the limits of each race after all. Chapter 380 - The Show Is Starting While Fang Ning and Clan Leader Shi Gan conversed, River God who was beside them had a rather strange look in his eyes, but he did not say a word. It was after their serious conversation that Fang Ning finally noticed River Gods expression, he was instantly slightly shocked, then he secretly laughed to himself. Even now, was he going to be overcautious like he was before? In history, many forces had developed themselves discreetly in a similar fashion, and chose to become impostors as they were starting out. Only when a force began to succeed and prosper was it shown to the public and start showing up with an open identity. Now that Vigilante A had become powerful, ready with comrades, had allies both internally and externally, he had definitely reached the stage where his force had taken shape. As he was caught in his thoughts, Fang Ning said to River God with poise, My apologies, I forgot to greet you just now, Your Divinity, Im the person in charge of this Draconic Arcane Realm, the warden of Draconic Penitentiary, the Venerable White Dragon Alright, after introducing himself, he still did not mention his true identity. Zhi Nan could tell that Vigilante A was Fang Ning himself, but so what about that? In actual fact, he did not get it right. Vigilante A was being seized by Sir System, whereas Fang Ning was the host As for now, Fang Ning was in a soul state, he would not admit that he was Fang Ning himself, lest he was plotted a scheme against. Mmm, he was this afraid of dying. Upon hearing him, River God forced a laugh then said subtly, I see, more like I failed to recognize someone important like you, but looking at your Dragonization Path, I think youve already attained a higher level. In a hundred years at most, one can officially undergo Dragon Transformation, I believe the Dragon Clan will have another new member then, I shall congratulate you in advance for your success in Dragonization. Haha, Fang Ning got the overtones from his words, he had already known that he was transformed into a dragon from a human, instead of having the origins of a True Dragon. This was very normal since this fellow had open-heartedly met the Dragon Clan countless times, so he must have an extremely good understanding of them. He said politely, Thank you for your good blessings, Your Divinity. Its still considered safe here, if you have nowhere else to go, you can stay here for the time being. I guess obedience is the best way to show respect, thank you for your kind offer, Venerable One. River God smiled courteously. I have yet to repay your saving grace from before. Just now, I happen to be speaking with the clan leader of Whitestone people about this, though your arcane realm is like a paradise, it lacks running water. Im willing to fix this shortcoming for you, Venerable One, Ill build a Life Fountain for you as a gift. Thatll be great, thank you for taking the trouble to do this, Your Divinity. When Fang Ning heard that, he was elated. The Draconic Arcane Realm had an area of one square kilometer, it was neither big nor small, thus it was hard to get running water. Currently, the issue was being countered by using a water circulatory system based on science and technology. Even though it could guarantee the water quality, there were still various drawbacks. For one, it could not get rid of the many pollutions. Secondly, it consumed a tremendous amount of power. In order to generate electricity in the arcane realm, they had to rely on the fossil fuel supplies transferred from the outside, the consumption would be too huge in this case. If he was able to overcome the space barrier and made running water possible, a big issue would be solved. River God smiled slightly. This is just a trivial matter, its not enough to repay all your kindness. As soon as I regain some of my strength, Ill look for a big river outside to settle down and reform it, then Ill connect it with the water vapor in Draconic Arcane Realm. By then, canals will be formed where water flows. Fang Ning did not quite understand it, but he was too lazy to be bothered, so he would just leave it to the professional. Since this fellow wanted to play the role of the River God in human fairy tales, it would be unlikely for him to do any evil. Stories were set to restrict the behaviors of characters, if he violated this, his position as god would be gone. Owing to the fact that Fang Ning managed to get the Whitestone people to become sentinels, and that the problematic issue regarding running water in the arcane realm had been solved, he was in high spirits. Hence, he was going to leave. All of a sudden, the leaves of the lush, evergreen wild ginseng in the herb garden were swaying violently in Fang Nings direction. Due to its extensive movement, it was hard for him not to notice. Therefore, Fang Ning turned to take a look and found a great green insect clinging tightly onto one of the wild ginsengs twigs. He pondered briefly then instantly understood what was going on, and he felt extremely helpless at once. Fang Ning walked over and advised, Daqing, this wild ginseng hasnt fully transformed, dont lie on top of it, youll scare it. Im not scaring it, Im talking to it nicely, it wont be afraid. Chong Daqing blinked its insect eyes, showing an innocent look. Uh, how about thiswhen it becomes full-grown, Ill make it send you a few ginseng rootlets, Of course, Fang Ning knew what Daqing was up to, he immediately comforted it and said, Actually, this wild ginseng shows human attributes, for an example, it likes to listen to me sing, such that its emotions will rise after and cause it to grow quicker. If you lie on it now, it will certainly be low-spirited once it is scared. It wont grow well if it is feeling down, and when the quality of its ginseng rootlets becomes worse, you wont be able to get any nice ones. Daqings eyes turned when it heard that, it was surprised. I see, it is a ginseng with a good taste after all. I happen to like singing the most, I can sing for it every day. In this case, itll be able to grow faster and better. Uh Fang Ning thought to himself, Youre quite reasonable, I have nothing to say against that. Followed by that, Fang Ning heard Daqing singing out loud. I found a big ginseng, It wants to eat and it wants to drink, Above all, it likes to listen to songs. Daqing has many nice songs, Ginseng, ginseng, quickly grow, Follow me home when youre fully-grown A crisp singing echoed in the arcane realm. Eh, put a sock in it, Daqings singing was streets ahead of his. As for the wild ginseng that was initially swaying vigorously and sought help from its owner, it had actually calmed down now, to the extent that it was even moving its leaves around to chime with it After Fang Ning heard it, he instantly felt a multitude of crits against his psyche. Just before this, he bragged about himself. However, he knew that this wild ginseng was only flattering him by showing that it loved listening to him sing, it would need to clean its ears after In contrast to that, this wild ginseng was clearly into Daqings singing at the moment Since its owner was present, it had no need to flatter the insect. Alright, in so doing, an insect and a ginseng are living happily ever after. Fang Ning sighed, he could not be bothered about the old ginseng that was courting its own death. Daqing was a kind child, it probably would not just sit idly to eat that old ginseng away. Of course it wont eat it away, Ill be watching over it. Sir System said abruptly. Youre peeping into my thoughts again, mousing around my privacy, After Fang Ning had settled two serious matters, he became bold, he said, Ive settled everything, look for the remaining locations yourself and situate the Whitestone people sentinels. What are you going to do? Im going to sleep. Time flew, and the stars moved. A month later, Sir System had situated Whitestone sentinels at all the remaining 12 Descended Lands in the upper realm, where a total of 12 allies and 12 Dragon God cellphones were consumed. At this moment, the approach of a massive event was making Fang Ning anxious again. It was already the end of September, in about ten days at most, he remembered that it was probably the day for the release of Stairway to Heaven. The Divine Monument would also be officially presented to the beings and clans of the world for the first time ever. The occasion would not be of a smaller scale than the summoning of Dragon God previously, it could even be said to be even more monumental because it directly involved the immediate benefit of all the clans. Formerly, when the Dragon God was summoned to settle the danger of returning of the moon, the underground Greater Rat Clan, the demons from the ocean, and many other demons did not really take it to heart. They all thought that they would not be greatly affected, as humans were mainly the ones who would suffer, whereas they could take the opportunity to benefit from it. This time, it was impossible for them not to pay attention to it, because this would be the first appearance of the Will of Heavens among all beings. Since it would be a huge scene, Fang Ning naturally valued it a lot, so he started to get himself together. He revised the etiquette he learned in the past and notified Anderson to prepare different speeches for him so that he could memorize them beforehand in order to react to all sorts of situations. He had no choice, as compared to many successful people in the 80s, he lacked training for big occasions like these since he was young. Hence, he could only make a last minute effort to avoid embarrassing himself. Rich-man Host, youre pretending to be cool again Sir System said as it had already seen through his motives. What are you saying, how can you say that your host is pretending? Fang Ning said confidently. After that, Sir System said things that were hard to comprehend. It said things like how are humans different from salted fish if they dont pretend to be awesome, hosts pretending cant be said to be pretentious, its to create a good image for others to see and so on. While they spoke, Fang Ning arrived at the System Preservation Area, and he retrieved the Divine Monument to check its concrete condition. The Divine Monument was only the size of a palm, pitch black and unadorned, just like an ordinary monument by the road. He was not concerned about this, with a stern look, he recited the chant which was passed on to him. A brief moment later, the monument magnified rapidly, its whole body appeared to be greenish purple and it looked dignified. Later on, golden letters were seen protruding on the monument. The Stairway to Heaven will be activated ten days later. Those who made it to the list and have not exceeded the time limit, the allocation of vitality for the next quarter, the production rate of valuable resources, and the birth rate newborn geniuses will be halved. Names of those who were overdue three times will be removed from the list. This was the content on the monument, by which the golden lights contained an unshakable will. At the same time, a voice sounded in Fang Nings mind. Owner of Divine Monument, you need to activate the Stairway to Heaven ten days later to provide entrance to those on the list. The voice was mighty but did not have the slightest feeling in it. It was like the wind, the rain, and like the thunder, it gave an awe-inspiring feeling. Fang Ning was utterly shocked when he heard that, he then asked Sir System, Sir System, did you hear a voice, one with no emotions at all No, arent you the only one talking here? Sir System said. Uh, then I can confirm that Heavenly Daddy was speaking to me. What? Why did he look for a sloth like you, this is ridiculoushe didnt look for me. Sir System was extremely dissatisfied. Haha, in Heavenly Daddys eyes, youre just my artifact tool, how can you hope for treatment like youre his own son? Fang Ning said proudly, he felt that he made a right judgment. Earlier on, the Spirit Bear mentioned that this was how Heavenly Will worked; it would notify one person directly. Whether or not it could be heard, was entirely up to that person, and no response would be given if a question was asked As it was sleeping at that time, it missed the Heavenly Will regarding the danger of the moon. As a consequence, initially the Russians could put on an act, but they were the last to find out in the end, and a lot of trouble was caused Da Kang the anglerfish had also mentioned before that a voice reminded it of the risk of its path of pursuit. When Fang Ning thought about this, he said, seemingly lost in his thought, It seems like the elites of living beings in this realm are probably under the watch of the Heavenly Axiom, I didnt think that I, Fang Ning, have become someone of importance to the heavens After he said that, he placed his hands on his waist and laughed out loud. Is it so? Dont be overly pleased, Mr. Rich Boss. You seem to have forgotten that once youre being taken note of by the heavens, you can no longer sleep soundly Think about Misha the Spirit Bear who overslept. Sir System struck back at him ruthlessly. Uh, this seems like the case This wont do, I cant stop my Dream-Cultivation Method then, Ill have to pick it up again. When sir said that, Fang Ning was unable to refute at all, he knew at once that he needed to work extra hard to settle all his uncompleted projects. Nonetheless, the most important thing at the moment was not cultivating the Dream-Cultivation Method, but to complete Axiom Daddys task. Activate the Stairway to Heaven ten days later to provide entrance to those on the list. This is what Axiom Daddy said, what do you think, Sir? Fang Ning asked in a serious manner. Mmm, just look for an empty space for the entrance then. Sir System said naturally. What happens if somebody is not aware of it? There are quite a number of names on the list who come from over ten clans, are you saying that Ill have to make personal trips to notify them? Troubled, Fang Ning said so. He hated running around the most, especially if he needed to interact with a lot of people. How can you be the one sending the message? Dont feel so good about yourself, youre just the one responsible for opening the entrance, your job is done after that. Sir System said firmly. Fang Ning thought for a while and felt the same. From a different perspective, if the owner of the Divine Monument was someone else, would that person have the ability to inform all the clans in the world? Time was limited, they only had ten days left Mmm, this will be much simpler. Sir, in your opinion, where should the Stairway to Heaven be placed at so that those on the list will be able to enter? Fang Ning asked modestly. There was nothing he could do, as the Sir had gone to places more than he could ever go to in ten lives. This is easy, just open it up to the sky above. The entrance will just be placed there, itll be their own worries if they cant enter it, it has nothing to do with us. Sir replied. Thats justifiable, very well, let us inform Ren Ruofeng now, the show is starting soon. Right after Fang Ning said that, he showed a proud and complacent stance as if he ruled over the world. Chapter 381 - The Tide Has Turned Gregorian calendar, 7th of October. Three thousand meters above the heart of the Pacific Ocean. Vigilante A was standing right there and then with an expressionless face. Around him, his comrades and allies were gathered. Groups of them gathered together, and there were thousands and thousands of them. Each of them gazed at him. Like the saying goes, where the crowd surrounded, virtuous people gathered; the supreme hero was currently unparalleled in the world. Beneath him were surging waves, and above him was the vast blue sky. It was a prime timing. Fang Ning looked at the crowd around them then opened his right hand, where a monument appeared. The Divine Monument has appeared, the Divine List is out, the Divine Gate has been opened This is the way to enter the path to heaven Right after he recited those words, the Divine Monument flew away from his hand and stood still in the sky. Afterward, golden rays shone out from the Divine Monument. The Divine Monument then vanished. A gigantic gate made of light then appeared on the ground looking solid and concrete. Behind the light gate was a place filled with clouds. Amid the clouds, there was a path that snaked upwards. Everyone had seen it before, but it was much clearer this time. From the entrance, there were nine jade platforms going upwards accordingly, they were clearly distinguishable. Up until the tenth platform, clouds shrouded over it again, such that only its outline could be seen. Thrilled, the crowd looked at the platforms with sparkling eyes. They could not wait to enter to check it out. At this moment, a voice rang in the minds of the people who were present. The Divine Monument has appeared, the Divine List is out, the Divine Gate is opened; located at XX degrees north, XX degrees east, in the sky with an altitude of three thousand meters. This is the way to enter the path to heaven Clans on the list need to select ten members to participate, this will last for one month, those who pass the time limit will be excluded. After Fang Ning heard it, he was speechless. Axiom Daddy actually plagiarized the speech that he had made up with effort, and did not even credit him for it Followed by this, golden letters could be seen on the light gate, radiating to all corners beneath them. Somebody tried to identify those words seriously and realized that they were listed clans on the Divine List. Human demon ghost devil, four clans were neatly listed. The remaining ones were some small clans, and there were more than ten of them. It was until Fang Ning saw all of that that he truly became relieved that everything went on smoothly. As expected, Axiom Daddy would personally notify those clans so there was no need for the one with the Divine Monument to run around doing the work, which was quite thoughtful. What is he caring for you for? All the clans in the world belonged to it, without a word from it, who would rush to a place miles away to ascend onto the Divine Fate? Sir System said in a disgruntled manner. Fang Ning understood sirs temperament very well, it was obvious that it changed its attitude because it failed to cling to Axiom Daddy. At this moment, among the crowd that surrounded Vigilante A, Ren Ruofeng waved his fan and stood out. Since a whole months time will be used for climbing the stairway, well have to maintain order and do our parts as members of this organization. After all, many demons and creatures are present, to stop them from causing trouble As he said that, his face looked odd, and he mocked himself secretly. Haha, I might be afraid of anything else but definitely not humans causing trouble, since somebody is eyeing closely. he thought. He had figured this out some time ago and had all sorts of contingency plans prepared. The Stairway to Heaven was officially activated and manpower was sufficient, hence there was nothing to worry about as long as everything went well. Master Ma, lead five hundred men to guard the east area. Mount Indigo Monasterys Master Ma had a dainty bearing that was just like the lake, behind him gathered a big group of Taoist priest-like figures. Upon hearing that, he looked indifferent as he smiled plainly, but he was thinking in his mind, Haha, its finally time for Mount Indigo Monastery to make ourselves known to the world, after cultivating in isolation for a couple of months, how long have I not show myself? I believe many people have already forgotten about me, today will be the day I present my prestige. At once, he bowed with his hands held in front, then flew away and led his men to the east. Tianjing Fawang, you lead five hundred men too and guard the west area. An old monk in yellow robe nodded after hearing that, he led a group of monks to the west. Great Bodhisattva, will you please keep watch at the south area. With pleasure, with pleasure. Bodhisattva Spirit King smiled faintly, his aura disappeared, there was only a cloud right above his head, which appeared and disappeared from time to time. Above the cloud, it was fragrant with butterflies flying around, it was just like a land of fragrant flowers where a saint lived. After everyone saw him, the knowledgeable ones were awe-inspired. Hes truly a Bodhisattva from the Upper Realm. He can actually transform an arcane realm into his own universe, thats really respectable. Yes, this kind of realm is much more magical and remarkable than saints in myths. Sigh, how are we going to ever catch up? Some of the young talents who were able to participate in the gathering and were initially complacent but after hearing these discussions, they were overwhelmed with shock. Many of them curbed their drive to succeed and understood that there would always be somebody better. No wonder Ren Ruofeng from Truth Department was being so polite, not asking him to lead anyone. Bodhisattva Spirit King himself currently had a profound strength that could only be limited by the Heavenly Axiom. Seeing how the situation turned out to be, Sir System said jealously, We were the ones who gave Bodhisattva his Demonic Realm, he hasnt even thanked us by giving us valuable gifts, he better not forget Ill have to think of a way to remind him. Fang Ning was instantly speechless. Whats the hurry, what kind of character is the Bodhisattva? When we helped him in the past, when has he ever not given us benefits? This time, since he succeeded in transforming the arcane realm, Im sure hell be sending us gifts soon, be patient or well ruin it. Mmm, Ill listen to you this time, I hope youll give me a big surprise. Sir System finally cooled down. Anping, lead five hundred men to watch over the north area. As soon as Qiao Anping the husky man heard the order, he led a group of members and flew towards the north. Venerable One, please keep watch at the Divine Gate and cast evil away. At this point of them, with just a few words, Ren Ruofeng had arranged the complex situation well. As long as powerhouses were keeping watch and everything went on in an orderly fashion, everything else would fall in place. Upon seeing this, the crowd was expressed admiration, with a spectacle like this, who would dare to cause any trouble? Everyone thought as such. After that, the people started to sit as they waited calmly for the announcement for the second batch of people to enter the Divine Gate. Of course, the first batch was the people from China and their various allies. The starting lineup and alternates had already been chosen and a friendship slot was even given to the country of those allies. East of the Pacific Ocean, New Netherlands. In a special conference room at Americas Special Affairs Joint Investigation Bureau, Chief Hook was intensely irritated, he vented his anger towards his followers. The Divine List and the Divine Gate have appeared. The people from China have already done full preparation in secret, but weve only just confirmed this now. Were completely unprepared! Is the lump sum of the budget every year there for you to waste? All the agents lowered their heads without saying a word. The tide had turned. In the last century, Chinas fate was always in the hands of the others, they were always the last ones to receive information after everything was settled, thus they only accepted one option. Now, it was Americas turn. This was the source of Chief Hooks anger. Since when had the super nation unknowingly fallen so low, that their fates depended on others? Right then, an agent could not help but say, Actually, we had the chance to inform you in advance, but that person was Hmph, Chief Hook paused after he heard that, he finally calmed down. In fact, he knew why something like this happened. With the activation of a new era, there were all kinds of anti-investigation methods. China was the place with plenty of deceitful methods like identifying truth and lies, and investigations on souls. America, on the other hand, happened to have a shallow foundation, such that they could not keep up with the corresponding disguise methods, hence they were unable to find out the core secret. Formerly, these could only be done by relying on demons, but now there was Vigilante A. As China was his old nest and he did inspections every day, those hired demon agents had become his dessert. Haha, it looks like this almsgiver is very troubled. While Hook was pulling a long face, a man in a suit appeared at the center of the conference hall. He had an ordinary look, but his eyes were filled with wisdom. A brief moment later, a middle-aged man covered in a black robe and a white lady with a seductive posture appeared behind him. The two of them stood aside and were very respectful towards the man in the suit. Who are you? How dare you break into a protected area? Somebody could not help but ask. Hu Ke immediately stood up and put his hand out to stop his followers reckless behavior. He knew this suited man. He came from the east and was called Zhi Nan. Though he had some long hair, he lived by himself like a monk. Recently, he had been purchasing some high-tech enterprises in the country on a large scale, but there were supposed to be limitations on these sort of purchases. However, these restrictions seemed to be non-existent to him. Mister, what can I help you with? Haha, the demon clan is currently declining, so we need an ally. Currently, I think youre the only one whos still qualified. Zhi Nan smiled plainly and said. I see. Hook was not surprised at all, they had once refined demon generals in the Demonic Realm before, so they were not unfamiliar with the demon clan. A large number of those in financial groups would actually choose to become demons as they sought longevity. Demon legends in the west were not at all inferior to the east. What do you think? Zhi Nan continued. Were more than happy to. Hook said decisively. Chief, this isnt too good, is it? An old agent blurted out. The next thing he knew, the man in a black robe turned to stare at him ruthlessly. Mmm, Black Robe, spare his life. Zhi Nan said faintly. Yes, master. Black Robe then stopped glaring at him. After being stared at, the old agent felt like he was already in hell. On the verge of collapsing, the scenes of hell vanished all of a sudden, he was utterly shocked in an instant. As he leaned against the chair, he could not say a word, he only gasped for his breath while his heart was feeling as dead as ash. At present, everything was different from how they were before. If one gave the opposite opinion, his life might be taken away the next moment. Could anyone be so tyrannical Haha, but it looked like America used to do things this way too. The easterners were right, the tide had turned well, whose turn was it now? He buried his head and said nothing. The others remained silent as well. On a contrary, Hook was unhurried, he was not afraid too since the other party was seeking him for help. He could tell, so he walked up to him and said sincerely, Expert, please come to my office to discuss this in detail. My pleasure, my pleasure. Zhi Nan smiled again. Soon enough, the four of them left the conference room, leaving a bunch of agents who were just confused. An ordinary-looking black man took a crystal ball out. When he looked into it, he looked aghast. Jim, what will happen? Somebody asked out of curiosity. They knew that this colleague of theirs had the ability to see images from the future. Eh, what will happen? Well continue sliding down to the abyss. Hope will only come to us the moment we reach rock bottom. Black Guy Jim shook his head and said. He was the fellow who was ordered to assassinate his partner, Lobo-tada. Nonetheless, he could not bring himself to do it, so Lobo-tada was rescued by Vigilante A. Sigh, All the agents n the conference room sighed after hearing that. An enormous feeling of helplessness rose in their hearts. Since these people chose to be in this field, they naturally wanted to do something so that they could at least save their nation. Many of them did not do this just for the sake of having a job and a salary. Else, there were many financial groups who were hiring at a high price, they need not work so tirelessly in a high-risk place like this. Ive seen that man from some data reports before, hes an exceedingly strong demon, even the Eastern Pharos could not handle him. This is information bought from Chinas Underground Intelligence Organization. Its unfortunate that theyre being controlled very seriously, so the real core confidential information will only be sold after. If not, we wont be lectured today. Somebody started bringing up a discussion. Black Guy Jim only stood up quietly. He walked to the window side and looked towards the east. He thought to himself, Old friend, I wonder if youre doing well? The stab on you left a sting in my heart. Perhaps youll have hope to save this nation. At this very moment, Robert, who was watching the ceremony in the sky above the Pacific Ocean as a member of the ally, suddenly felt chills, he could not help but shiver. His nephew, William, quickly went to him and said, Uncle, are you feeling cold from the cold wind high up in the sky, do you want me to shield you? Theres no need to, take care of your sweethearts. Unbothered, Robert said so. Chapter 382 - The Gold Standard To Climb The Divine Gate North of China, in Cloud Fog City, the high school of a staff members family. An Azure Dragon Learning Group signboard was hung in the associations activity room. Saki Yamanashi, 13 years old, was just like a beautiful girl. She had a solemn look on her face and was teaching a group of young and old kids a lesson. Initially, she wanted to name the association Azure Dragon Club Later on, an extraordinaire teacher from their school found out, who said that it would be too bad of an influence for the students if they established an organization. However, considering that Azure Dragon was the savior of Cloud Fog City, they could just change it to Azure Dragon Learning Group Our slogan is Swear to plead loyalty to Lord Azure Dragon! Our goal is Become the claws and teeth of Azure Dragon! Right then, a young boy suddenly pointed at the activity rooms window. Sister Saki, theres someone at the window. Saki Yamanashi immediately looked up, she saw a strange man with mustache looking into the activity room. She instantly activated her Demonic Ability and became more alert, after that she sensed a familiar aura from him. She made a guess and was slightly relieved, then she waved her hand and said, Continue learning, Ill be back soon. After she said that, she walked past rows of students with her head high and chest out, whereas they lowered their heads as they sent her off. When she arrived outside the activity room, she had a good look at that persons face. The mustache man was seen wearing a black robe, she thought to herself, Isnt the black robe my masters? No wonder theres a familiar aura. She seemed to have understood, so she asked, Sir, did Master send you here? Naturally, she was polite towards anyone that belonged to Master. Hehe, thats right, youre really smart, youre worthy to be chosen by master. You can just call me Black Robe since were both serving master, you dont have to be so polite. Black Robe put on an odd smile. Hmph, Ill only render service to one person in the future. Master is master, Ill repay his kindness on my own. Upon hearing that, Saki Yamanashi immediately refuted. Hehe, is that so? A chilly look flashed past Black Robes eyes, which disappeared after. He then continued, Master asked me to bring you somewhere, you should know that the Divine Gate is opened. Divine Gate? Saki Yamanashi instantly immersed herself in her memories and had a sudden realization. Yesterday morning, a strange voice did tell me this, the Divine Monument has appeared, the Divine List is out, the Divine Gate is opened, but I cant go there, isnt there an ocean over there? Hehe, youre a child after all, Black Robe said faintly, Its the reason why master asked me to bring you. When Im there, will I be able to meet Lord Azure Dragon? Of course, hes the one who opened the gate. As expected, for a huge event as such, Lord Azure Dragon is definitely the main character again, I knew it. Saki Yamanashi looked like she was looking forward to it. Upon hearing that, Black Robe was indifferent. Wait for me, Ill have to go settle the young ones before I follow you. Black Robe was very patient, he nodded and agreed. He knew that although this young lady was inconspicuous, she was chosen by the master. Once she finished her cultivation, she could become the ninth demon general of the Paradise Realm. Not only would the arcane realm advance, she could also become the ninth paradise lord, such that her ranking would certainly not be below his. That being said, he was the masters most loyal footman. Be it a demon general or a paradise lord, they would never truly pledge loyalty to the master. A brief moment later, Saki Yamanashi came out again and she looked rather excited. Dont you want to greet your family? We might need to be gone for a very long time, probably a month. Black Robe asked abruptly. When Saki Yamanashi heard that, her face suddenly turned gloomy and said, I dont have a family, theyre all dead. Therefore, Black Robe no longer said anything else, he only stretched his robe out, then the two of them vanished. In Chinas Greater Rat Kingdoms underground city. Elder Ancestor Bai was waiting in a big conference room. Since the Heavenly Edict yesterday, the entire Greater Rat Kingdom had been operating furiously. Benefitting from the newly built information management network, most of the information of qualified greater rats were almost entirely stored in their databases. Character, strength, age, qualification, specialtymany details were available, which could be directly extracted for important figures to filter. They also heard that a decision system would be installed later on, which would make things even more convenient. Elder Ancestor Bai took a glance at the participants then said kindly, Greater Rat Clan has many excellent talents, out of seventy million talents, the database has can filter and select three hundred heroes. Even so, the demon clans on earth can only select a total of ten demons to participate. I wonder, who do you think should represent the Greater Rat Clan? When the crowd heard his question, they pondered quietly, nobody took the initiative to reply to his question. Elder Ancestor Bai did not think that they were being disobedient, he just turned to face a young man and asked, Shixin, what do you think? Bai Shixin looked composed. He was wearing a pair of silver-framed glasses at the moment which made him look more like an intellectual, as he looked more elegant with it. He had no idea if it was because he had lost all his magic which caused his physical quality to deteriorate, adding onto many nights spent studying overnight that caused his short-sightedness, or there was another reason to it. He adjusted his glasses before he responded to the question, Three hundred heroes, each of them outstanding, tough and strong, its really a tough decision. Despite that, I know whoever gets chosen needs to meet a gold standard. The crowd present immediately set their eyes on him. What gold standard? Somebody uttered suddenly. Fine morality and an upright behavior. When the demons heard him, they all burst out in a laugh, did he really just said that to rat demons? He was simply preaching to deaf ears! Elder Ancestor Bai, Nie Yuan who sat beside him, and a few greater rat demons from the upper realm that sat still were the only ones who did not laugh. Thus, the waves of laughter went away very quickly. The demons looked at one another and understood that there must be something else to it. Some moments later, Elder Ancestor Bai tapped on the table to signal silence, which was followed by dead silence from the crowd. Ever since his powers increased to the point where he was not far from being a god, his temper had become better, in the sense that he was more kind. Hence, many newly added administrative levels in the Greater Rat Clan somewhat felt less pressured with him around, which was why they laughed just now. In the past, this would never happen at all. Shixin is right. Vigilante A, hes the one who opened the Divine Gate. After the peals of laughter had stopped, Elder Ancestor Bai said plainly. Tss!! Many greater rat demons gasped at the same time when they heard this. So that was it. If a demon of evil conduct who broke laws was chosen to climb the Divine Gate, would that not be the same as sending a poor candidate? Although these new administrative level rat demons had only transformed for a short period of time and had shallow knowledge, they had heard of Vigilante As deeds. Furthermore, many demons had witnessed him serving justice and verified that he was truly more hardworking than others. He worked tirelessly regardless of the time or obstacles in his way When interacting with humans, it was fine to offend any rules but their baselines, because many fellows had already proved that point with their lives. From earlier times up till the present, only a few from the older team of greater rat demons who followed the elder ancestor were left.gramma This was because they crossed the baseline by eating humans and were murdered by Vigilante As followers when they were accidentally exposed during their missions. For Vigilante A, perhaps this was just his daily routine of exterminating evil, they had never seen him propagate in any other way. In spite of that, each time this happened, the rat demons were appalled. The seniors could not be blamed for this. Back then they relied on eating humans to increase their magic rapidly without knowing that someone like Vigilante A who had Heavens Eye would appear. Fortunately, in order to better absorb humans culture and to rope in talented humans, the elder ancestor had already given orders. He banned the newborn rat demons from consuming humans, in case they scared those human professionals away. Since then, most of the newborn greater rat demons never committed such evil deeds, so this was not much of a concern. Nonetheless, besides this, they were completely at odds with the upright behavior description. Bullying the weak, respecting the strong, this was the nature of their clan. The stronger the demon, the more evil deeds it conducted. Seizing by force and male dominance were also common sights here. That was unless they were reported to the elder ancestor, then they would be resolved. Nevertheless, how many of them had the know-how and dared to trouble the elder ancestor to straighten out such trivial matters? As they thought about these things, the administrators of the rat demons furrowed their brows. This was a paradox. Since evil ones could not enter and those who could actually enter were definitely trash, why were they thinking about climbing the Divine Gate? Could it be that they wanted to just go on a day trip to embarrass themselves in front of all clans? No wonder the elder ancestor wanted to collect opinions, such that he gathered everyone and treated this seriously. Nie Yuans eyes moved a little, but he said nothing. Elder Ancestor Bai did not ask him, he continued asking Bai Shixin, Shixin, since you have identified this point, do you have a nominee in mind? Bai Shixin said fairly, Yes. Who? All at once, the demons became spirited and listened to him carefully. The son of your first wife, Cang Gongzi. Oh? As soon as the demons heard that, most of them showed a doubtful look whereas some pondered. The elder ancestor has a son? How is this possible? Ive never heard of it. Youre being disrespectful, how dare you slander the elder ancestor that its impossible for him to have a son. In the corner of the conference room, some new administrative members of the rat demon whispered to one another. Bai Shixin shook his head secretly and thought that these newbies were truly fearless and impudent. Did they really think that this old man was a benevolent elder? Would he really allow voters making jokes, just like how Americas presidents did? If he really wanted to be at odds with anyone, blood would flow into a river! Elder Ancestor Bai was not furious at all, he only nodded and said with a smile, Shixin, thats quite a good nomination. As the saying goes, competence should be the only thing considered when talent is needed, I agree with this. Yuan Er, what do you think? Nie Yuan just sneered to himself. After all, hes still going to pass on his position to his son, isnt he? So much for talking about being brilliant and showing great foresight, in the end, its still going to be an inheritance within blood relations. Based on what? In terms of wisdom and determination, Im a hundred times better than that childish, naive fellow, why cant I be the king of rats? Is it because Im not royalty? After all the hard work, Ill actually have to work for a female saint, a smashing demon? If he becomes the king of the Greater Rat Clan, we might need to be monks and eat grass every day While Nie Yuan cursed secretly, he said respectfully, Elder ancestor, youre extremely right. Cnag Gongzi has a profound strength in morality cultivation base which is shocking in every way, hes indeed an exception among demons and his uncommonness in the clan is unparalleled. Hes a great candidate. Ive also obtained some intelligence that his relationship with Vigilante A has been good all this while, with this, I believe itll also be favorable for him to climb the Divine Gate. What? When the greater rat demons heard the news, they felt like those words were ear-piercing. At once, they looked awful, they were in disbelief that this Cang Gongzi who was mentioned was actually such a characterhe actually collaborated with Vigilante A. Thus, they felt that it was also unpleasant to hear that he had cultivation base in morality. Elder Ancestor Bai seemed to have not noticed the huge change in their looks, he only nodded and said as he was satisfied, Thats great then, what are your opinions? The new administrative level rat demons remained silent. A brief while later, one middle-level administrative picked up his courage and said, Elder ancestor, its not that the young ones are being insensible, but its unconvincing by just listening to the recommendations from our military advisors. Due to the change in the Heavenly Will, many heroes from various clans have now obtained the Heavenly Edict. If Cang Gongzi doesnt present himself and show what hes got, Im afraid that theyll What? All of a sudden, Elder Ancestor Bai sounded cold, he glanced at that middle-level administrative and said in a chilly voice, Are they going to rebel? That middle-level administrative instantly felt chills up its spine, it dared not say another word. Right away, the atmosphere in the conference room solidified and froze. Many rat demons just fell dead silent. It looked like the elder ancestor was paving a road for his own son this time. Owing to the influence of human culture, they were very clear that it would turn out to be a bloody thing when a senior paved a road to success for his descendant Since ancient times, this had been a typical occurrence in and out of China. Since you have no objections, this is set then. Due to the huge amount of demon clans, it wont be nice to take up too many slots, lest we get enemies for no reason. One representative will be enough. After Elder Ancestor Bai said this, he left the conference room. Through his glasses, Bai Shixin pondered as he watched him leave. Nie Yuan also gazed at the elder ancestor, seemingly thinking of something. Chapter 383 - Evil Has Finally Arrived Above the Pacific Ocean, where the Divine Gate was located, everyone looked up and waited for the arrival of the second batch of candidates who intended to climb the Divinity Gate. Time passed slowly. After a few hours, people and monsters gradually arrived as they flew towards the Divine Gate. It seemed that everyone was agitated after the occurrence of the Divine Awakening. However, judging from the power of their presence, they were unlikely to be members of the starting lineup to climb the Ladder to Heaven. They were probably here just to scout for information. China was not surprised by this. Seamlessly, they arranged the personnel required to accommodate, register, and put their details on record. Those who arrived went with the flow with no complaints, mostly due to the fact that they noticed a person standing emotionlessly by the Divine Gate. After the registration, they immediately dispersed to take up a good spot. Then, their eyes fixated onto the Divine Gate that glowed gold in the sky, and the Ladder to Heaven behind the Gate. None of them attempted to walk into the Divine Gate. They only watched. They were using all of their means to investigate and sense the situation, hoping to unveil more details about the Ladder to Heaven that hid behind the Divine Gate. China did not stop their investigation efforts; they themselves had already prepared for two months, what difference would two or three hours of scouting make? No one crossed the gate. The people from China remained outside with the people, maintaining order amongst the crowd. Of course, they did not spend their waiting time being idle. For cultivators, time was precious. The Ladder to Heaven was open for an entire month, so the cultivators would have more than enough time on their hands. Thus, a Divine Gate Assembly happened right on the grounds C wait, no, on the skies C where the Divine Gate stood. Some started to exchange their cultivation experiences among themselves, others started to barter trade, or sell and purchase items that they need. If they had something valuable that even they themselves could not recognize, they could immediately get a skilled person from the crowd to validate the goods. The goods would then no longer be sold dirt cheap. No one would blatantly take advantage of others here; on top of the upright hero that guarded the area, there were too many notabilities around for any shady business to happen. That notability, however, was gazing at a faraway place, seeming occupied. Everyone who looked at him felt a swell of admiration and respect to the character. Mr. Pharos must have been worrying about the happenings and safety of the world These thoughts made them felt safe as the crowd busied themselves with the exchange of ideas and goods. As long as the man is around, there was no need for them to worry about any injustice. Righteous, righteous, righteous Sir System mumbled to itself as it scanned the incoming crowd. Curious, Fang Ning asked, Are you counting the number of righteous people in the area? No, I am waiting for the evil people- to arrive scoffed Sir System, its tone sardonic as if Fang Ning asked an extremely stupid question. Hah, the only thing that will arrive is disappointment, Fang Ning retorted. Why? My good sir, remember how powerful and great you are? Even the Demon Saint was defeated by you. What evil would dare to come to the Divine Gate? Fang Ning explained. You were the one that said that once we opened the Gate at the Morality City, we could then guard the Divine Monument while we collect the tickets. You even said that we should let the Dragon Carp be our guard, where it allows only the just and we farm evil. Now, youre telling me that theres no evil to farm? Now Im here for a month with nothing to do, accompanying all of you while you enjoy the fresh, high-altitude air? The System was entirely displeased. [The System is processing The System is processing The System decided to capture some thieves] Fang Ning choked when he saw the System Notification. There were no tears that came even when he felt like crying. Thousands and thousands of notable cultivators from all locations arrived and gathered here. No doubt, this was a monumental occasion, with numerous eyes watching every detail. When everyone was watching, the personage who was responsible for the activation of the Divine Gate leaves to capture thieves? Would Vigilante A have any image to be salvaged if that actually happened? Oh, Vigilante A still wanted his image to be intact Vigilante A wants his image to be rooted even deeper than before. Immediately, Fang Ning tried to exercise his skills of trickery once more. No, you cant leave! What if the Divine Monument is stolen after you left? Sir System answered with finality, I would only fear that no one does! Subsequently, everyone saw Vigilante A summoning his flying sword as if he was going to leave immediately. Ren Ruofeng quickly called out, Where are you going, great hero? There was no expression on Vigilante As face. Evil is rumbling under the surface, threatening to rupture chaos. I am to go and suppress it. The crowd was awestruck when they heard the reply. Even though this was a huge occasion, the great hero remained unwavered in his will and motivations. Indeed, his was the role model of all heroes, the lighthouse for all lighthouses. Ren Ruofeng, however, nearly coughed up a mouthful of blood. Intelligent as he was, he knew the personality of this hero, especially after he had lived with Vigilante A for one month before. There was no explanation needed. That hero must have been irritated by the wait and felt that his time will be better spent if he went to catch some thieves. Just as he wanted to stop the hero, a peculiar voice was heard from somewhere distant in the air. The evil wanting to cause chaos, huh? Hmph, Vigilante A, you really do get stronger with every battle. Your Heavens Eye is now so powerful that even I cannot hide my tracks anymore. A man donned in a suit suddenly appeared near the Divine Gate. He sported long locks, his eyes sharp as an eagle, his features of an average-looking man. He was the Great Demon Saint Zhi Nan. Behind him was a man with a black robe, and a Caucasian woman. In her arms sat a tomcat. The man in the black robe had a young girl of twelve or thirteen with him, the younger blinking and staring at Vigilante A, her eyes inquisitive yet with a tinge of longing. She knew that this was the original form of the Azure Dragon. Oh, Sir Big Spender, evil is finally here Sir System said in excitement. Hold on. Zhi Nan had been avoiding us for a while, but he now dares to show up right before us? There must be something wrong here. Ask him about it first, Fang Ning explained, thoughtful. Thus, Vigilante A slowly spoke. Great Demon Saint, what ulterior motives are you harboring that warrants your clandestine behavior? Hah, stop these meaningless chatter. We demons want to enter this Divine Gate. After he finished his sentence, he immediately walked to the Divine Gate, thus becoming the first in the crowd to do so. Demons and heterodox practices are not allowed in the Gate. Vigilante A promptly blocked the way, his tone solemn. The Heavenly Axioms does not discriminate. Zhi Nans voice was light. Numerous powerhouses were already looking over to observe the situation. At that moment, the air froze with tension. Everyone saw how numerous vital energy surrounded Vigilante A, fusing to form the silhouette of a dragon that circled the area. The rumbles of the dragon spread in the air like thunder. This was obviously the signs before an explosion. However, Zhi Nan did not move. He had made no defensive moves, remaining calm throughout the ordeal. Fang Ning quickly contemplated with apprehension. Suddenly, he was startled and stopped the System immediately. You cannot farm now. Why? The battle genius Sir System already readied himself with numerous combo techniques to harvest the experience point gift pack sitting in front of him. It was understandable that it was displeased. Hes trying to outwit us by inducing us to go against the Will of the Heavens, causing us to act against the Heavens! Fang Ning slammed. Huh? The System was taken aback. Youre saying that Axiom Daddy allows him to climb the Divine Gate? If this was not allowed, he would not have come here. After all, he was someone who experienced the power of the Heavenly Axioms first hand. D*mn it, are we really letting him off the hook just like that? Of course not. Where is our dignity if we let him pass just because he said so? Fang Nings points of consideration were different than those of the Systems. So what should we do now? Easy, just let him queue, spoke Fang Ning candidly. When it came to the tactics to do someone dirty, Fang Ning has amassed a library full of experiences from his frequent webnovel reading habits. How wise you are, Sir Big Spender. If he wants to be the one who initiates trouble, then the fault is no longer on me. The evils we bring on ourselves are the hardest to bear. Sir System seethed angrily. Hence, the people heard the indifferent tone of Vigilante A that said, If you intend to enter, you must follow the rules and queue. Humans, Demons, Ghosts, Devils and a yet unknown third race. You can only enter after the previous four races have entered. Wait, what? The crowd was shocked. Initially, they wanted to witness a showdown between two notables. What was going on now? What was this? A scene of managerial conflict caused by a cut in the line? Zhi Nan narrowed his eyes. Then, he laughed abruptly, It is true, then, that you know the Will of the Heavens. Lets go. Thus, he led the demons and settled down Southwest to the Divine Gate. Needless to say, everyone was aghast when they saw a being as powerful as the Great Demon Saint make a compromise with Vigilante A. The former was actually willing to queue! Meanwhile, a young man hiding amongst the crowd turned his eyes after he witnessed what happened. Then, he took out a mobile phone and seemed to have sent a message. Not long after in the Underground Kingdom of the Giant Rat Clan, Nie Yuan was drinking alcohol, its glasses came one after another. Suddenly, he saw the mobile phone beside him light up. He immediately grabbed the phone and swiped on the screen. Due to the Will of the Heavens, Vigilante A had no choice but to allow the fiendish races to enter the Divine Gate and climb the Ladder to Heaven. The demons and devils entered and stationed themselves where the Divine Gate is, and they are now queueing to climb the Ladder to Heaven. So it is true. With a crash, he flung the glass away, shattering it to pieces and sending them all around. This was great news. Master, you are wise indeed. You actually guessed the thoughts of the old man accurately! Taking the side of his son beforehand, proposing a golden standard during the meeting was an apparent move to eliminate other rivals in the clan to pander to the old man. He never expected his plans to be foiled due to a mistake. Initially, he thought that the old mans intention in cutting ties with Cang Gongzi was to identify the possible candidates that would collude with his son and dethrone him. He never expected that the old man really intended to let go of all his earthly powers and authority to focus on his great cause in becoming God. What good will becoming God bring? How could it compare to the sweet taste of power, authority, beautiful women, and alcohol? Immortality? There were also ways to be immortal even if one lived in the realm of the ordinary. As he thought of this, he made a decision with his teeth clenched. A black aura circled his glabella. I will go on my own! After Nie Yuan made this decision, he was no longer hesitant. With a flash of his silhouette, he now took the form of an ordinary young man, and subsequently left the Underground Kingdom quietly. He had no idea that right in the sky above the Kingdom, the face of Elder Ancestor Bai flashed by, a crooked smile spread across his face. The old rat had an ability similar to the System Map! Whenever Giant Rats resided at a location, or anywhere Clan Energy emerged, Elder Ancestor Bai would have these places within his sight. It was basically a godly power. Everything that happened within the Giant Rats could no longer escape his eyes. No wonder he was not afraid of any rioting Giant Rats. Chapter 384 - The Hongmen Banquet of The Righteous Title Note: The Hongmen Banquet was a historical event that took place in 206 BC at the Hong Gate of China. This term is used figuratively to refer to a trap or a situation ostensibly joyous but in fact treacherous. Nie Yuan stood on the waves of the sea, looking upwards to the Divine Gate located three thousand meters away. At this moment, he was trembling in fear. None of his pride in the Underground Kingdom of the Giant Rat Clan could be found. The instinct of rodents towards danger gave him the ability to clearly sense a pair of eyes from the sky fixating on his being. He knew this taste of danger, the gut feeling of sheer terror. Being the most sensitive of the Royal Giant Rats, it had even evolved into their exclusive Natural Trait. Whenever or wherever a life-threatening situation were to occur, they were able to detect them beforehand and thus avoid them in time. As a local, lowly wretch, he did not possess an extraordinary sense of danger. However, even his weak instinct was screaming at him now, reminding him of his position. If he were to take another step, he would die! If he were to move even a centimeter, he would die! This was enough to illustrate how massive the danger that he was facing! How helpless he was, and how unstoppable it was! Within this moment, thousands of emotions and thoughts had crossed his mind. It almost seemed like an eternity. He should not have come Regret filled him. When he was scoffing at his kind who fell into the traps of humans, he never would have thought that he would one day make the same mistake! The nature of a rat was greed, just as a human was a natural sloth. He tried to escape. All thoughts of the Ladder to Heaven, the Giant Rat King, and his unbounded ambitions had all withered away. The only thing he wanted now was to retreat to the Giant Rats Underground Kingdom, and return to the protection given by the old man. He wanted to live his life once more with only one above him. However, a dragon-shaped form of sword-energy had pounced upon him from the sky! Why? Was it not agreed that those of evil could also climb the Stairway to Heaven? Did that loyal follower of mine betray me? Has he sided with the Master and given me the wrong information? Numerous thoughts flashed in and out of his mind, but his body could no longer move due to the magnificent Dragon Force that accompanied the dragon-shaped sword-energy that shocked him to his core. This is where my life ends! At the final moment, a voice akin to the sound of grace was heard. Are you willing to convert? A rich black aura appeared out of thin air, and completely blocked the sword energy and Dragon Force that was crashing down above his head. I am willing to convert. Nie Yuans answer was instinctual. He did not even need to see who came to speak to him. Haha, youre indeed an intelligent one. Come with me. The only thing he felt next was that with a sway of his body, he somehow disappeared from the top of the waves and reappeared in the sky in just a blink of an eye. His position was coincidentally at the southwest of the Divine Gate. Nie Yuan is here to thank the Great Devil Saint for your great kindness in saving my life. He quickly fell to his knees and gave a kowtow of appreciation1 , is the act of deep respect shown by prostration, that is, kneeling and bowing so low as to have ones head touching the ground.) As the newly appointed General of the Giant Rats, he definitely knew who he was speaking to. This man was Saint Zhi Nan, someone who had been very active recently, and could even singe the wings of someone as powerful as Vigilante A. The Upper Realm Devil Lord also nearly suffered defeat from the Path of Heavenly Punishment. However, from the information that was purchased from the humans Hummingbird Society, it seemed like this Devil Lord had an Achilles heel in Vigilante As hands. He had to avoid Vigilante A even after he had suffered a heavy blow from the man. Judging from what happened the information must have been fake. The Devil Lord did not seem to be afraid of Vigilante A. Nie Yuan rejoiced in his luck. Even the Heavens want me to live on! Zhi Nan chuckled. There is no need to be overly courteous. From now on, you will be one of the nine Demon Generals working under me. Your future is boundless, and you are in the run to be one of the nine Devil Deities. Do conduct yourself well. Yes, of course. Thank you for placing me in high regard, Devil Lord. Nie Yuan repeatedly nodded before smartly taking a spot behind the crowd as what befit the circumstances. Zhi Nan nodded. Then, he flashed a weird smile towards the Divine Gate. When Nie Yuan followed Zhi Nan eyes, he realized that the Devil Lord was actually looking at an expressionless Vigilante A. Immediately, a chill shot down his spine, but a sense of mirth pulled on his lips after. Vigilante A, the Pharos of the East, the Dragon God Hero, huh? So what? I have done so much evil, with another sinister event brewing in the background. If that was activated, the world would face a significant shift. Even so, he was still safely standing here, no? So what if the old man (TN: Here referring to the Elder Ancestor Bai) has managed to become a God? He would only be a God to a mere clan, and not a major God of the heavens and earth. How could he compare to an Upper Realm Devil Lord? As long as he could survive until next year when the Heavenly Axiom loosens the restrictions once more, he would then finally get his time to rebel! With the support of this Great Devil Saint, he could actually have the stakes to compete for the position of the Giant Rat King. Hmph, at that time, no matter if it were Cang Gongzi, Bai Shixin, that old man, and that fickle-minded woman, all of them should all be dead! The Giant Rat Clan should be under my command and my command only! My blood will be flowing in the new royal family of the Giant Rats! /// D*amn it, this bald donkey Zhi Nan (TN: Bald donkey ͺ¿ is a derogatory term used to refer to monks), must have forgotten what it felt like to be hurt after hes all recovered, huh? How dare he steal a kill from me? Sir Big Spender, you must find a way to teach him a lesson again. Sir System was furious. Hold your horses, alright, be patient. Zhi Nan is a false monk, but there are quite a number of real monks out here. Stop tossing the term bald donkey around. If it slips your mouth, even I will have difficulties in dealing with the mess that comes from that. Fang Ning felt a headache growing. He had not even started to climb the Stairway to Heaven, and all sorts of problems have already found their way into his hands How could he allow his magnificent journey of showing off terminate even before he completes half of it? If this became widely known, how could he maintain the respect he had gotten from the public? Still, something else nagged at him. Why did Zhi Nan not expose his real identity to the public? Why did he insist on using the title Vigilante A? If he was being totally honest, Fang Ning was quite worried about that. Not because he was afraid of anything, but that it would definitely bring significant impact to his work. For now, Fang Ning could not comprehend the reasons behind Zhi Nans actions. Thus, his procrastinating habit led him to place the issue on the backburner, and he moved his focus onto more pressing matters. With this fellow around, his actions were now restricted. He must come up with a way to reestablish the dynamics while causing the Devil Lord some trouble. Inspiration hit Fang Ning like a truck. Ah, I know what is going on. Since it is the Will of the Heavens that allows the devils into the Divine Gate, we could always round them up in one fell swoop after they exit the Divine Gate. The Will of the Heavens will no longer bother about their wellbeing after that, and we could leverage the available manpower that we have in the area. Oh, Sir Big Spender, look at how evil you are Sir System giggled in excitement. Haha, since I have a just cause, it is natural that we will be able to rally support. Since Ren Ruofeng has spent so much effort stationing guards at all corners, we must of course utilize these human resources to avoid any wastages. You must quickly upgrade the Bodhi Flower Formation that was previously given to us by the Bodhisattva. Only then can we discreetly teach them how to position themselves in the formation. All this could be done under the name of preventing commotion from evil. Now, Fang Ning seemed to have transformed into a schemer, plotting his own Hongmen Banquet. Thats right, Sir Big Spender. Ill get to it immediately. Not long after, Ren Ruofengs expression shifted while he was managing the proceedings before the Divine Gate. If they eliminated these devils right after the event, would there be any undue pressure that they had to face in the future? Hm, there was no grounds for worry. As long as there was a good reason behind the conflict, there would always be supporting voices. Would he be afraid that no one would dare to come to the Divine Gate in the future? To be frank, he would be happier. The fewer people there were, the weaker the competition. Thus, no, he was not afraid. Previously, those who were framed and trapped were always the righteous. Now, with this Hongmen Banquet of the righteous, the evil will finally have a taste of their own medicine. Ren Ruofengs contemplations cleared up quickly. He immediately started arranging the subsequent actions discreetly. /// If Nie Yuan, who was standing beside Zhi Nan, knew of Ren Ruofengs and Vigilante As thoughts, he would then understand that the golden standard as said by his previous master, Bai Shixin, was true after all. Bai Shixin did not have one ounce of untruth in his words. Only those who knew Vigilante As modus operandi and mentality could have that lesson written in blood. Those who never had that lesson will never understand. Meanwhile, Zhi Nan seemed to be unaware of everything that had happened. Instead, he just gazed quietly at the Divine Gate, looking out for any changes. The Divine Gate was a monumental object. Majestic and solemn, the Gate was surrounded by a purple aura, looking entirely glorious. Within the Divine Gate were the nine jade steps of the Stairways. They were objects of mystery in the monument, and no one knew how to climb the Stairways. Was it dependent on ones capabilities, or ones mental resilience? No one knew. Only the first one to enjoy the crab (TN: Meaning the first one to try something) could describe it. Based on that point alone, being the fifth group to climb the Stairway no longer seem to be disadvantageous. This was exactly why Zhi Nan did not make a huge fuss out of the issue. Being the first few to enter the Divine Gate will not only bring no advantages but would suffer more disadvantages than others. Chapter 385 - The First to Ascend the Stairway to Heaven Time flew as fast as an arrow towards its target, as the thread on a sewing machine. Three days have passed in just a blink of an eye, and more and more humans, demons, ghosts, devils, and other clans of differing scales have gathered before the Divine Gate. Fang Nings horizons have been opening up for the past three days. Numerous demons and devils of different shapes and sizes, some chillingly eerie, some with presences so mysterious that they were not comprehensible by common logic. A great variety of monsters all appeared under the bright sun and clear, blue skies. Before this, Fang Ning really had no idea that despite Sir Systems hard work, there were still so many terrifying monsters. He now regretted seeing these good fellows. He feared that from now on, he could no longer get a good nights sleep even if he hid obediently in the System Space. On the other hand, Sir System was extraordinarily excited. Fang Ning could do nothing more but to sigh. Ignorance was indeed bliss. Of course, Fang Ning really understood Sir System. These unorthodox practitioners, evil demons, devils, ghosts, and monsters had all been stunned by the reputation and glory of the Pharos of the East. Hence, they have all chosen to stay out of sight early on, and would never reveal themselves no matter what happened. However, with the Heavenly Edict involved this time, they had no choice but to come. Devil Lord Zhi Nan boldly showed up at the Divine Gate, and surprisingly, Vigilante A did not make a move. This had given them a misconception that Vigilante A, a hero who served the Path of Heavenly Judgement, would never go against the Will of the Heavens. They never knew that they were practically walking into a trap. When they were trying to obtain some advantages by trying to worm their way past Axiom Daddy, Sir System was also plotting to capture them all. This was just like a mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind it. Meanwhile, Ren Ruofeng bowed his head to check the registration list before he spoke to the crowd below, All heroes and warriors, all races and clans included on the List have all arrived. We will commence the climbing of the Stairway of Heavens today. Only ten can be chosen from each race and clan. Please select them beforehand. The entry sequence will be based on the rankings on the List. When he finished his words, all the clans that gathered before the Divine Gate, no matter big or small, immediately changed their wait-and-see attitude. The atmosphere quickly became rowdy, and chaotic fights occurred frequently. Ren Ruofeng did not bother with all that. He focused solely on the internal affairs of the humans. Chinas reach was not wide enough to influence the affairs of others. After all, a step too wide will only injure your b*lls. 1 Within the humans, China, Russia, America, India, and the European countries represented the five pillars for mankind. They now gathered at an empty area, and were engaged in a fierce quarrel. Other smaller human countries who had trouble protecting themselves had no rights to speak. Hoping for the protection from the major countries, they could only be onlookers that cheered on for the countries that they supported. Hmph, we humans only had 10 places, how can China alone take up 8 of them? Even the Alliance wanted one spot! This is outrageous! A Caucasian middle-aged man, a representative for America, angrily deplored with righteous indignation. Ren Ruofeng remained composed under the vicious condemnations thrown at him. He spoke with ease, Haha, Mr. Smith, the representative for America, please be reminded that as China, we are only acting according to the international norms and regulations. Theres no need to be overly agitated. What international norms and regulations? Ive never heard of anything like that! That man named Smith somehow looked even frustrated, as if the other party has just insulted him personally. Have you heard of the World Cup? Of course, Im a fan of Liverpool. What about that? Smith felt an impending sense of doom right after he replied. If thats the case, are you aware of how many places Europe got? How about the entirety of Asia? Of course Im aware of that, but that does not The representative Mr. Smiths voice drawled off after that. That was exactly correct. What difference could there be? It was always following the same process C Areas with stronger teams will obtain more places. An even distribution regardless of ability will never obtain the support and satisfaction from the football fans that channeled the money into the FIFA World Cup, which was what kept the entire organization running. In this case, the Heavenly Axiom was the one paying, thus it would, of course, be dissatisfied if those of rubbish quality were included to serve as a stopgap. Ren Ruofeng did not continue to pick on the man once he noticed that Smith could no longer muster up any defenses. Then, the representative of India, a Caucasian man donned in a white polo tee stepped up. Your logic is fair. Areas with strong representatives should, of course, get more places. However, we India have our own fair share of Pond-level powerhouses that were increasingly common in our country. At the very least, we want 3 places. This is the least that we will accept. The Indian Caucasian mans tone was final, as if his words were not open to doubt. After he completed his sentence, all other representatives present looked puzzled. If India wanted three places by themselves, and China at least four, only three places would be left for them, where each of them would get one place. This method would be equal to their current abilities, while also allowing them to show the potential they had for the future. It seems that with this new era, India had grown substantially, such that they no longer feared the Western forces that they used to flatter in the past. Of course, China had inflated much more in relation to India. Now, China seemed to act as a chief, giving out slices of cake among his men. Of course, the chief took the largest slice home, before allocating the small ones to the others. This entirely departs Chinas previous humble and low-profile approach. Previously, all similar conflicts had ended with China compromising to avoid any possible trouble. Who gave them the courage to act so out of character now? With that thought, everyones eyes fell onto that man that stood near the Divine Gate, the man who swept his vicinity with an entirely stoic expression. It was obvious to all that the men would be lighted on fire if someone ever attempted to create trouble. D*mn it. We shall wait and see, then. Once the Heavenly Axiom removes the power limit next year, we will see how you would single-handedly face numerous heroes with only your powerful combat skills? Ren Ruofeng smiled in response. Haha, ladies and gentleman, you must be assuming that we are insisting you do something against your views. Maybe you even thought that we wanted to reap the gains alone? This is nothing but a misunderstanding. This Stairway to Heaven has its influence on the allocation of resources for each clan and race. Everyone we have chosen has gone through a rigorous selection process to ensure that they are the cream of the crop, no matter the measure. We have spent considerable effort to select them as representatives of humans, so that they could strive for the maximum benefit for all of mankind. They are all selected as a sacrifice for us humans. It is important to know that this is the first time in recorded history for us to climb the Stairway. We have no idea what dangers are in store for those who dare to step on that path All was silent after Ren Ruofengs speech. If you feel that there is an error in what I said, we are willing to give up one place for a chosen hero to be the first to climb the Stairway to Heaven. We humans are the strongest on the List, thus it is natural that we would be the first to go. This was the strategy that was discussed among the heroes in China before this confrontation happened. The usage of both coercion and persuasion would definitely cause the others to give in. They think that the places are too limited for everyone, huh? Take the first spot then, and once they knew the horrors that came with a place, they would immediately retreat and push China to the frontlines to obtain as many resources as possible for all of mankind. In the end, they would still only take up one place Ren Ruofeng had a vague feeling of what dangers were hidden within the Divine Gate. With his instincts, he could probably guess a few. Somehow, this thing felt very familiar Ah, forget it. He could not declare something as his just because he felt that it was familiar to the eyes, especially since it already belonged to someone. Meanwhile, the other four forces of humans had another internal squabble to fight for the slice of meat offered by China. All of them were smart people. It would not take long for them to accept the reality at hand and to take necessary measures. On this point, it was undeniable that the Western people would not ignore the hard truth of power and ability just because of ignorant arrogance. Instead, they were very objective on that matter. They would undoubtedly submit to those that were stronger than them, and immediately recalibrate the ways of communication between the two parties for them to get along. India expressed their stance, We Indians should be the first one to enter the Divine Gate. Of course, the representatives from the three other parties were unhappy about it. Why is that so? According to the script and languages used in China, our name contains the Tian character, similar to the Divine Gate. Of course, we would be the first to enter, the Indian representatives declared proudly. Hah, if we are determining this using the script of China, us Americans have the Mi character in our name. Rice is the first necessity for all people, and thus we should be the first one to enter. The American representative scoffed with disgust. 2 Europe is indeed a place where the tradition of the olden royals courtesy remained preserved. The European representative could no longer stand the meaningless bickering and finally spoke, Gentlemen, we should refrain from cracking jokes. We are now debating on a most serious motion that is related to the fate of mankind. When it comes to our fate, we will definitely need to choose the strongest among us to enter first. If thats the case, spoke the Russian representative, a man towering at around 2 meters, said, it is natural that our totem, Spirit Bear Misha, to be the first. Um, what? For one moment, everyone was speechless. They just stared at each other. Judging from its ability, the Spirit Bear was apparently an Inland-Sea Level as recognized by the Pharos of the East. It has exceeded the current limitations of the Heavenly Axiom. But, its not a human Haha, it is condensed by our faith and willpower, thus is the purest outcome of mankind. It is the best representative for all humans! The boulder of a Russian man slammed. We should first enquire on the opinions of China. The three other representatives spoke in unison. It was clear that despite the constant bickering and conflicts on interest, each party had tacitly approved China to be the best-qualified speaker on all matters on the standard of selecting a representative for humans. Ren Ruofeng smiled. Of course it can try. Even if it fails, it will not waste a place. It will just fail to enter the Divine Gate. He has asked Fang Ning about this issue before all this took place. These people were correct in their guesses. Indeed, China is best qualified to speak on this matter. The Russian man was overcome with joy. It was as if he could see his declining country grow increasingly prosperous in the future. This was the chance for them to rise once more! Once the Spirit Bear Misha successfully climbed to the Heavens, the vitality, newborns with a high endowment, treasures and precious materials, will all experience an explosive spike in number. To put it frankly, if Russia could use this opportunity of the first climber and succeed in overtaking everyone, their success will only grow bigger with time like a snowball effect. This was an entirely different situation with the previous era of technology. At that time, the advantages of the late arriver were substantial. Every technological evolution signified the start of a new war on the market. Back then, it was easy for the late arrivers to adopt the newest technology and expand without the heavy burden of research and development. Thus, their speed of growth was as fast as lightning, as they were free by the numerous deadly burden of the past. However, everything changed with the coming of the new Era of Vitality. Now, the strong and powerful forces would obtain more resources. With the higher amount of resources comes a better avenue for the country to elevate its abilities and increase the number of the strong. The late arrivals could do nothing but be stepped on for the rest of their lives. That was the fact, unless they obtained some God-given opportunity. As the Russian representative thought of this, he immediately made a satellite call to seek help from the Spirit Bear. Not long after, the man bellowed into the call, his face red with fury, What? Ive never heard of bears hibernating during summer! This is a chance of a lifetime. Do you know how hard I fought for this? How difficult it was for me to snatch this chance away from mouths of the three ferocious hounds? Yes, I am begging you. Please, please, please wake it up. This is not the time for a nap! Alright, alright. I will try my best to stall for time. Please rush over as soon as possible. Hearing this, all other representatives smirked coldly. The Indian representatives voice dripped with sarcasm. Would that Russian bear of yours sleep on the Stairways of Heaven for a month? If that really happens, you will not be able to handle the responsibility of disappointing the human race. When it comes to the benefits from the Heavenly Axiom, all previous friendly relationships were shoved to the backburner. Only then did the Russian representative realized that he had leaked a matter of national security due to his aggression. He proceeded to stay silent after giving the Indian a deadly glare. Then, he walked aside and stood alone. He could do nothing but hope the Spirit Bear Misha could show its invincible might this time. Chapter 386 - The Fearsome Stairway to Heaven Fang Ning stood beside the Divine Gate, bored, so he logged in to a single-player game online in the System Space. Among all the attendees, there was only one person who could behave like that. The System was busy categorizing the villainous beings so they were not spared. Like Fang Ning had said, this could be a once-and-done thing. Next round, none of these guys would even appear in front of them. It was best that they no longer attend. As time goes by, the righteous and good would only prevail over the evil and wicked. The heavens did not distinguish good and evil, but humans do. When Fang Ning was indulging in his game, the System caught his attention. That stupid bear is here. Be nice, its the one helping us to hold the sky up next year Fang Ning stopped and kept checking the System View. He said incredulously, Its only been a few months, how did the bear gain so much weight? A white bear was running toward them from far, its waist was as thick as a mountain, and it kept trying to catch its breath while it ran. The four little clouds supporting it seemed to have been overtaxed and would occasionally dip under the pressure placed on them. Hence, the white bear tumbled across the skies without the regal posture it used to sport. It wanted to hold the sky up next year? I think it would be a miracle if it could hold itself up. Fang Ning commented sassily. I dont know, the internet said that bears would store fat in their body before winter, I think it may be trying to store energy for next year when it was time for it to hold the sky up guessed the System. No, Sir, youre so naive. It must just be eating and sleeping all day without training seriously. Fang Ning gritted his teeth and forced the words out. The idiot bear must have forgotten everything it had promised! I was rooting for it! How could you be so sure? The System asked confusedly. Uh, Fang Ning looked away. I am the famed Detective Fang Ning, why would it be surprising that I can see past its intention with one look? Nah, I think you just have enough experience, you havent been doing so differently in the past. The System said with the same level of confidence Fang Ning had. System Notification: [The System saw through the Hosts lies and was disgusted.] Fang Ning could not come up with a comeback. Even the system notification said the same thing, how could he retort? He immediately changed topics. Looks like we cant let the bear cultivate itself, the bear is lazy, we need to find it a coach. Who could coach the bear? It has a power level of Inland-Sea-level. Know this, I dont have time to coach other people, said the System. Let me think, said Fang Ning as he gave it a thought. Right, let yellow dog Xue Ba be the coach. Bears are afraid of dogs, and Xue Ba has met it before. Xue Ba is smart, wise, and knowledgeable, so he can definitely help it in the right direction. Thats fine. The System accepted the suggestion. As they were conversing, the bear had already arrived in front of the Divine Gate. In comparison to its thousand-meter torso, the dozen-meter Divine Gate looked minuscule. Misha scratched its head as if searching for something in the air. Soon after, the two-meter-tall Russian representative walked out of the crowd and hovered in front of its head. He yelled loudly, Misha, its me, Rovsky. Come here and listen to my order. Oh, what do you want me to do? Enter that gate and ascend the nine steps on the stair. After that, you can go home and sleep all you want, said Rovsky gently as if talking to a puppy. He no longer looked like the man who roared at the phone earlier. Facing the titanic bear, he looked as docile as a sheep. It was easy to guess why Misha would let itself go from the attitude of the Russian representative. Not many people have the guts to school it. Misha nodded. It laid on the ground, looking at the Divine Gate, and its face soured. This door is so tiny, how would I fit? Rovsky was also troubled, he turned around and prepared to ask the Chinese what they could do. A loud voice blared out. Its been so long, and you havent learned to shapeshift? The voice seemed to be reprimanding it. Misha pulled its head back and looked into the giant azure dragon that appeared in the sky. It said evasively, I am in bulking season so I can have the size to hold up the sky next year. I couldnt find time to learn these magic tricks. Hmph, all I can see is that youre eating and sleeping all day. You want to hold up the sky next year? It wouldve been a miracle if you can hold yourself up! The azure dragon criticized. Fang Ning was dissatisfied. Stealing my lines again The spirit bear immediately became ashamed. Ive tried hard for three days, and then I got tired, so Ive decided to take a little nap As Ive thought, said the azure dragon. A golden light shot out of its head and enveloped the spirit bear. System Notification: [The System taught Misha the Spirit Bear a technique in True Bodhi Tactics, Phenomenal Image Transformation.] Right after that, the spirit bear shrank from thousand-meter tall to a three-meter-tall mini bear in front of everyone. I shall find you a coach in the future, so stop being lazy. You may enter now. The spirit bear, Misha, walked toward the Divine Gate obediently. All gazes focused on the bear in that brief moment. What would happen? Could the spirit bear actually enter the Divine Gate? If it could, how many steps could it ascend? All these questions would be answered in matters of seconds. The Russian representative closed his eyes, praying. He prayed for the bear to be able to complete the mission and not make the Russian a joke. The representative for India, the United States of America, and Europe had mixed feelings. They hoped the bear would fail, but they realized that if the bear failed, humans would have suffered a huge blow to their morale. It was a complicated situation. The spirit bear, Misha, entered the gate Immediately, it laid down on the first step and fell asleep Fell asleep Fell asleep Hahaha The Indian representative laughed loudly. This is the power of the Russian totem? The human representative with the strongest power level? So what if it is, it cant even climb beyond the first step, what a waste of the allocation for humans. The Russian representative stood red-facedly, the Indian was not wrong. On top of the huge Divine Gate, golden light shone brightly. It spelled out a line of text that everyone could see clearly. Humans, 1 entered, 9 remaining, ascension progress 0. The Americans and the Europeans did not laugh, they were deadly anxious. Even someone as strong as the spirit bear could not ascend beyond the first step?! Is this a conspiracy China have concocted or is the Stairway to Heaven that difficult to walk? They were subconsciously leaning toward believing the latter. After all, the Chinese would not do something like this as it would just be toying with the fate of all humans. Thats a shame. Weve already given out a place, but youve wasted it away. Ren Ruofeng said lightly, Now would you like to try again? If you dont, you would enjoy the standard treatment all other nations will enjoy. If you do try and failed again, the area you are representing would enjoy a lesser quota for the cultivation resources. The three major forces shared a look, but the Indians were not convinced. Their representative clenched his jaw and said, We have the gods protection, Im sure we can pass the test, so we would like to try again. That would be the last chance then. Us Chinese have a saying, do not make the same mistake thrice, so dont say were not giving you a chance. Ren Ruofeng had already calculated it. With so many other human nations, they would not appreciate just one slot allocated to them, especially when China had yet to build its reputation as the strongest. His method was just a normal bargaining technique. If he had insisted on giving them one slot in the beginning, they would think it was a victory even if they had just won three slots. The Indian pondered, not making a decision immediately. He walked aside and began discussing with the other Indian people. Two out of the Indians were the heir of the three major gods of the Indians. Theya man and a womanhad been captured by the Chinese before they were released after signing an agreement with the Truth Department. The heir of the God of Creation, Maram, was not among them. He had been enlisted to do the heavy lifting in the System Prison, so he had no chance of returning. Whos going? The God of Destructions heir, Kamal, said with a frown. Ill go. That first step must be a trial for the mind. Someone with a flaw in their personality wouldve been trapped, said the Sari-clad Sina, the God of Protections heir. Kamal blushed and said difficulty, Alright. We cant fail this time, so you should go. Sina approached and entered the gate with a solemn look. Almost instantly, she kneeled on the first step and began to pray for something What what is this? At this moment, the golden words shining on top of the Divine Gate refreshed. Humans, 2 entered, 8 remaining, ascension progress 0. Ssss Everyoneregardless if they were humans, demons, devils, or ghoststook a sharp breath. Thats how fearsome the Stairway to Heaven is! The two human elites could not even scale one step of the stairway? What do we do now? How should we scale past the first step? They turned their gaze toward the Chinese. More specifically, toward the azure dragon hovering in the air. He opened the Divine Gate, he must have the confidence to do it, right? Chapter 387 - Pulling His Own Leg The American representative, a dark-skinned man, was stunned by the display. He stole a glance at the crowd and murmured to himself, Luckily I didnt include that damned son of the Heaven. Hopefully, Chief Hooks choice wouldnt disappoint. Among the crowd, the man mentioned by the American representative was holding his young and beautiful girlfriend as he marveled at the gate. So this is the Divine Gate. Its definitely difficult to climb. The bear might be fine staying in there for half a year, but too bad for that Indian beauty. The Heavenly Edict said that the Divine Gate will open for a month so she will be famished the entire time. What a sad thing, she must look frail and no longer beautiful, said William. His uncle, Robert, was stunned. William, what did you see? Mm, its easy. The first step must be a trial for the psyche. Im guessing that once anyone steps on there, they would be transported into an illusion, said William confidently. He explained, The beauty must have thought she had succeeded in climbing the nine steps under her gods help, so she was praying to thank her god. The bear, on the other hand, must have thought it had already passed, so it continued sleeping. That makes sense, Robert realized as he nodded in agreement. His nephews words were sensible and logical, so it should be the truth. How do we break through something like that? he asked subconsciously. When youre honest to yourself, no one in this world would be able to deceive you, said William profoundly. Thats good, said Robert thoughtfully before asking, Looks like the bear and the lady had yet to find themselves. Thats why they were in the illusion. Where could we find someone who is completely honest with themselves? William shrugged, his gaze tilting up toward the sky. Hes right in front of you. Hm, if it were the hero, it might be okay. However, he cant possibly enter the Divine Gate now. Robert had some ideas. Not long after, a meek voice called out. Can, can I try? The four major forceshumans, demons, ghosts, and spirits turned toward the voice. An octopus appeared several hundred meters away from the Divine Gate, enclosed in a layer of water bubble, as it waved its limbs around. A Chinese staff ran ahead to ask, Who are you representing? The Sea Creatures, of course Twelve Arms said. There is no option for Sea Creatures, the only options are Humans, Demons, Ghosts, and Devils. There are some minor, minor forces, but you wouldnt have heard of them anyway. Come and choose a clan to represent, and then you would be able to have a tryout. A sea creature thats not even a Pond-level wanted to lead a whole clan? What a joke. A wolf demon smirked. Thats right. He has to have some power, or hell turn into a dried octopus in this high an altitude. Another wolf demon agreed. Little octopus, youre a demon as well, so why dont you join the Demons? When the demons of the Upper Realm arrived, they might even hire you as a circus act performer based on the arms you have. Several other demons laughed. Twelve Arms made its way onto the table, blushing. It grabbed a pen with one of its limbs and registered its name. In the space that indicated for it to write its clan, it paused momentarily right before it wrote anything down, seemingly thought of something, and wrote in a neat font. The staff was startled and read it out loud subconsciously, Octopus Clan? A new line appeared on the Divine Gate. Octopuses, 0 entered, 10 remaining, ascension progress 0. What? Its just a multiple-legged monster of the sea. If it can lead a clan on its own, doesnt that mean its at a similar standing to humans? In that instance, the crowd boiled with confusion. Silence! Twelve Arms, you can enter now, urged the Azure Dragon above the Divine Gate. Fang Ning was deep in his worry. Maybe the Octopuses are the third clan on the list. After all, theyve got potential, so the Heavenly Axiom could definitely pick them. The octopuses had had great learning ability and were one of the highly-intelligent animals with each of their eight limbs having separate minds of their own. In the future, one octopus might be able to take over the job of nine people, so its potential was limitless. Even in their age of ignorance, they were able to learn to use tools to create their own resting spot. That was a feat many other animals were not able to achieve. What are you worried about? Its so obedient to what the battered book said. Even the pill you gave it, it wanted to give to the book, said the System enviously. Hey, thats right. Maybe we can even Fang Ning did not continue his train of thought. At this moment, Twelve Arms had arrived in front of the Divine Gate. It looked up at the gate and headed in without hesitation. The gaze of the public immediately focused on it. Can it really go past the first step? Murmurs passed around, saying, Look at its dumb, honest look, it might be able to get through it. Thats right, isnt it the same anywhere else? The more honest someone looks, the more possible that they are the protagonist. Perhaps this octopus is our protagonist today. Mm-hmm, I think so too. The scene that followed the first bit seemed to have proven that to be true. Twelve Arms crawled onto the first step then turned around. It was as if it was also in confusion. However, soon after that, it reached up with one of its limbs. The strong limb that was covered with white suckers latched onto the smooth step as it pulled its body up. A wave of squeals washed over the mass. Look, its getting up, its advancing! Yeah, I cant believe a tiny octopus of the sea could achieve something even the strong spirit bear and one of the spokespeople of the Indian gods couldnt! Unbelievable, could it be carrying the will of Heavens itself? Im so jealous. The benefits must be humongous to get to step onto the stairway, someone blurted out with green eyes. However, what followed had stunned people again. Twelve Arms reached out with a new limb and wanted to increase its force pulling upward, but the new limb turned around in mid-air and stuck itself on the frame of the Divine Gate. Hence, everyone witnessed the gag of two octopus limbs having a tug-of-war with its body being the center point. One wanted to go up, the other wanted to go home Twelve Arms was confused at first, but it immediately expressed its helplessness in its huge dark eyes. Uh, it is destined to have a constant tug-of-war. Fang Ning could relate to Twelve Arms. Hehe, thats what happens when you have so many minds The System did not hide its schadenfreude. Thats right. I have only you sharing a body with me, and you already made many of my decisions for me. It has twelve limbs, each moving on their own accord, I couldnt even fathom how much it must struggle. Needless to say, the second limb must have been affected by the illusion. It must think it had completed its mission and can go back to bed, so it wanted to get out. Having heard Williams analysis, Fang Ning immediately copied it as his own. The Divine Gate was such a difficult climb. I expected many of them to climb at least three or four steps before hitting a difficult point. I cant believe so many have been stumped in the first step itself. The System was surprised. Hmph, the predecessor of the Heavenly Axiom, Mother Nature was someone cold and unfeeling, it would never spare any leniency to anyone. Even if youre a nice, honest man, youd be eliminated as long as you dont meet the requirement for life. Fang Ning said, Axiom Daddy must have inherited that trait, and it would only be stricter. Only by being stricter to themselves can they come out victorious. So, Sir System, you have to avoid being proud and impatient and continue to work hard. Youre right, Billionaire Host. Looks like I have to knock on the temple block every day at 6 a.m., I cant let you have your beauty sleep anymore, the System said. System Notification: [The System saw through the Hosts lies and successfully countered.] Fang Ning yelled, What bullshit notifications are these. Tell me honestly, did you make these up to play me? Uh, The System stumbled on its words, these are system notifications. I only added a little bit of what I wanted to say in it You bastard, no wonder I felt like the system notifications are getting weirder and weirder. Fang Ning immediately scolded it, Dont add random stuff in the future. I want the original notifications, not your customized ones. Youll interrupt my judgments, you know that? Oh, I understand now, admitted the System. At this time, words appeared on the gate again. Octopuses, 1 entered, 9 remaining, ascension progress 0. The news of the three creatures that entered the gate to climb the stairway had spread swiftly. In mid-air around the Divine Gate, living beings gathered and kept accumulating. They came with all sort of floating paraphernalia. There were clouds, flying carpets, flying boats, flying swords There were also some helicopters from the science-based community. Of course, those were almost-cheating, so the people inside had been wearing their masks to avoid being recognized All the creatures began to whisper and discuss among themselves. I cant believe the honest-looking octopus would be stuck on the first step. How can people survive this? Actually, it almost passed if it werent for its own legs pulling themselves Thats right too. What a waste of effort. It looks like it might even be endangered. Thats right. If this tug-of-war kept on going, it would be split in half. Too bad for the potent octopus. Fang Ning just wanted to laugh. How could it split it in half? Back then, Twelve Arms was pulled by twelve octopus leaders, it had no problem With three failed attempts, who would be the first being to pass the first step? Chapter 388 - The Real Representative of the Demons The Divine Gate was right in front of everybody where the Stairway to Heaven extended up. It was a common knowledge that once anyone could get past the stairway, they would gain a huge benefit. The Humans had two fails, the Octopuses had one, and other clans on the listespecially the Demons, the Devils, and the Ghostshad their members riled up and ready to try out. The others might not make it, but it doesnt mean I cant. The Devils had been cared for by a certain Eastern Pharos, so they were weak with only an Upper Realm Devil Saint leading them. The Demons and the Ghosts lack communication among each other, and they did not have a unified custom and culture, and they did not have any united genes. They rarely met up normally and just kept to themselves, so they had grown to different shapes and sizes and could only identify themselves through the energy they let out. The ones with Demonic Energy were demons, and the ones with Ghostly Energy were ghosts. Because of their reception of the Heavenly Edict, they had gathered in one place. Them being able to get along with each other despite not recognizing each others appearance had purely been the intimidation of the Azure Dragon. From the sky, Humans can be seen to surround the four directions of the Divine Gate. The Devils were gathered southwest of the Divine Gate, the Demons on the northwest, and the Ghosts were congregated on the southeast. To the Divine Gates northeastern region, a riffraff of random clans who had received the Heavenly Edict had gathered. The Devils had only a dozen or so people, including the one who had just been pulled over. All of them were under the lead of Zhi Nan, and none of them made any sounds. The Demons in the northwest were vastly different. They came in all shapes and sizes after receiving the Heavenly Edict, totaling thousands in number cramping and sharing the space. Like the Humans, there were plenty of quarrels happening within the three days. In the fighting and quarreling, a temporary leader was chosen to arrange the matter about scaling the stairway. Hehe, I am really humbled. Since everyone was so insistent, I shall take my place as the Demon Leader temporarily. I shall attempt my hardest to fight for a place for the demons in this Divine Gate. As soon as the job is done, I will step down, and I wont eat my words, a tiny elder said as he bowed to everyone present, his posture heroic but unrefined. Elder Ancestor, youre too kind. Who didnt know of your reputation that even what humans called the Eastern Pharos couldnt do anything to you? You even developed a really nice piece of land in Chinas watch. The fame of the Greater Rats had been spread all over the world, we cant not be impressed. A Western Wolf Demon said insincerely. Elder Ancestor Bai chuckled, ignoring the hint of taunting he had recognized. He had seen enough situations like this in the Upper Realm to not be phased. Who is this guy? He looks so much like a human, but he got chosen as the Demon Leader? A Black Bear Demon thats standing in the sidelines without any says mouthed off. The ignorant are ignorant indeed. Its from the Upper Realm, and the higher level they are, the closer they can look like a human. It could be a really powerful Rat Demon. A white pigeon perched on the shoulder of the Black Bear Demon and explained. Sh*tb*lls, why would they look higher level if they look like humans? Thats so racist, I dont want to look like humans in the future. The Black Bear Demon was not impressed. You can grow any which way you want. The white pigeon stopped explaining. The minor demons began to gossip. The real decision makers were discussing what they could do next. The Humans failed, and the octopus whod just turned up out of nowhere had too, do you have any idea how to solve this for ourselves, Demon Leader? The Western Wolf Demon continued to taunt. I have a son, he can definitely pass the test, said Elder Ancestor Bai confidently. Huh? The crowd heard him and stared. Elder Ancestor Bai had not suppressed his voice. Every demonexcluding the ones who sought refuge with the humans were able to fly, being Bucket-levels and beyond. Therefore, they could hear him clearly and immediately formed a cacophony of noises. Is this guy boasting? Thats right, even the spirit bear and the spokesperson of a god couldnt do it, even the honest-looking octopus couldnt do it. Who is his son who could solve this predicament? Elder Ancestor Bai had been growing his strength quietly in China. He had Chinas protection indirectly, but as a result, he was only famous among the truly powerful demons. As a new face becoming the leader, he had no reputation, so no other demons were afraid of him. Hold on a second, you guys. Stop deriding it so hastily, I know this situation, it might be able to succeed, said a certain lesser demon who frequently read human novels. At this point, the animal followers of Vigilante A had heard the commotion from beside the Divine Gate, and their gazes fell on Cang Gongzi. The white hamster was laying on Brett the black dogs back, nibbling at a chestnut. Sensing their gazes, the white hamster expressed its confusion through its own gaze. There was a fish tank sharing the space on its back, which housed Dragon Carp. Dragon Carp said in bewilderment, Cang Gongzi, you were fine in your human form, so why did you turn back into your hamster form? Thats so destructive for your image. The white hamster responded, Sir Dragon Carp, Im not Cang Gongzi, he said he doesnt want to see someone, so he asked me to take over for a while. Oh, I see. Every family has a skeleton in the cupboard. Dragon Carp realized. It had helped Cang Gongzi clean up the Yin Energy arcane realm for a month or so, had learned that there were two spirits sharing the body, as well as learning the politics among the Greater Rat Demon Clan. Right now, the one controlling the hamsters body was the newbie of cultivation, Bai Ruocang. He was timid, lazy, and slightly blunt, knowing only to enjoy the fruits that others planted. So even if that demon rat asked Cang Gongzi to show up, it will not go? asked Dragon Carp. Definitely not. Cang Gongzi especially despises having to meet him under this circumstance. Bai Ruocang said as he enjoyed his chestnut as if preparing to watch a show. He was in the best of moods. Since Cang Gongzi had returned from the underground Greater Rat City, he had already known his father was safe. It was rare for him to witness a grand gathering like this, so after toiling through the time in the Yin Energy arcane realm, he felt great being outside. However, the white hamster seemed to have heard something not long after. Its gaze blurred and a mist surged out of its body, revealing a young man in its place. The black dog was forced into a prostrating position from the change and commented as if it was betrayed, Dude, if you want to shapeshift into human next time, can you get off me before you do it? I apologize, Brother Brett, Cang Gongzi helped the black dog up, I got a little emotional. After this is over, I will throw you a ribs buffet as an apology. Look at you, going all polite and courteous on me. Dont worry about me, I have thick skin, robust muscles, Im not so easily hurt. The black dog smiled happily. Fat ass, said Xue Ba, the yellow dog, while throwing it a side-eye glance. It was explaining the current situation to the white dog. Cang Gongzi looked intense as he flew into the crowd of demons. Whos this? Looks like hes a servant of Vigilante A? Dammit, how could we let a servant demon of a human house represent us? Chase him out! The crowd of demons began to make noise. Silence! Elder Ancestor Bai growled as his pale yellow aura burst out at the crowd of demons. In that instance, the crowd of demons was scared into stillness. The intimidation from a powerhouse washed over them, snapping their mouths shut. No wonder this old, dry-looking elder could become the temporary Demon Leader. With his strength, no one could even top him! According to the Dragon Clans ranking system, this old man would be at the peak of Lake-level! This is my son, named Cang. Currently, hed been offered to head a huge project under the Azure Dragon to reconstruct a certain arcane realm. Elder Ancestor Bai introduced his son rather proudly. From his proud look, it was as if he had forgotten his life-and-death rivalry with Vigilante A. The hunt for his loyal subordinate, the Bai Shiping couple, were also seeming forgotten. Once a warlord, always a warlord. Cao Cao of the Human Clan 1 could chat and joke with the people who killed his son, let alone him? For the sake of the welfare of a people, personal vengeance was unworthy of being spoken of. Whoa, what a young successful person. He was young, but he has already attained a Pond-level cultivation base, what a rare talent he is. Some demons from the crowd turned tides and began to praise Cang Gongzi. After seeing Elder Ancestor Bais power, these demons changed their attitude completely. Fearing the strong was a born instinct of demonkind, just as canines living in the wild would fear tigers. These demons subconsciously followed the call of Elder Ancestor Bai under the intimidation of his power. They no longer dared to doubt Cang Gongzis authority. Cang Gongzi said nothing and took a glance at Elder Ancestor Bai, who nodded at him as if they had a prior agreement. Cang Gongzi approached the Chinese staff to register his name and clan. Cang, Greater Rat Demon Clan. Immediately after, he entered the Divine Gate without hesitation. The Azure Dragon looked at him from above. I dont know if little Cang could resist this illusion. The Divine Monument had said nothing about this, so I cant help it to cheat, Fang Ning said worriedly. I dont know if it can, but I know you cant, Billionaire Host, said the System. Stop pushing me down, youre gonna take over my body anyway. I shouldnt be affected. Fang Ning said nonchalantly. So you wouldnt be able to show off after spending all that energy on setting it up. Hmph, it wont go to waste, said Fang Ning confidently. Chapter 389 - It’s Just That Simple Cang Gongzi entered the Divine Gate. He remained standing on the first step, not moving for a long time. After a while, a white energy hovered around his body. As if he suddenly came to his senses, he lifted his feet off from the first step. All the demons cheered upon seeing this and spread the news around. In their eyes, it was a triumph against humans. It seemed to them that the future Earth would be dominated by their demonkind. However, Cang Gongzi hesitated a few times and lowered his foot again. All the demons felt confused. Then, he turned away from the Divine Gate and walked away Elder Ancestor Bais face turned a pallid green. He could not say a single word. Is this rat trying to tease us demons?! Damn it, I knew a domesticated demon like him would be unreliable! Demons, 1 entered, 9 remaining, ascension progress 0. When the demons saw the notification above the Divine Gate, they all became furious. Immediately, a few demons stepped out to settle the score with Cang Gongzi! However, in the next moment, they could only stare blankly at the clueless white hamster. That was because it was lying on the black dogs head, happily nibbling on a chestnut, an expression of this has nothing to do with me written on its face. Hand him over! a small, ignorant demon shouted at Vigilante As lackeys. Hmm? The black dog raised its head and revealed a mouthful of sharp fangs. It fiercely glared at the demon, who immediately backed away. They then realized that this group had a huge mountain backing them, and suddenly shrunk their heads. Elder Ancestor Bai pressed his hands in apology and lightly said, Im terribly sorry, but the Divine Gate is indeed very difficult. Even one as strong as the Spirit Bear was trapped within the illusion. My son was able to escape from it with difficulty only because of the morality protecting his body. I hope everyone would be magnanimous and forgive that. Listening to the Demon Leader saying this, the demons could only drop the matter. What could they do? Nothing. Lord Demon Leader, what do you mean? To be able to escape intact is indeed not an easy feat. The humans are so strong, but they already wasted two spots. We only wasted one These demons said insincerely, but Elder Ancestor Bais face still softened. However, he did not understand why this son had suddenly withdrawn as well. Xiao Cang, ask Cang Gongzi why he didnt climb? the Dragon Carp asked something that everyone had been thinking. The white hamster ate the chestnut in his hands with gusto and said casually, Cang Gongzi said, its not that he doesnt want to climb, but that he cant climb. Thats it? I dont understand at all, could he give a more detailed explanation? the Dragon Carp wondered while swinging its tail. The white hamster shook its head. He cant. Cang Congzi seemed to have realized something and is in isolation now. Hell explain to you when he comes out. Above the Divine Gate, the Azure Dragon was also very confused. Richman Host, whats wrong with that little hamster? Listening to their conversation, there seems to be some sort of profound theory. What did it mean by it cant climb? All it has to do is step upwards. Whats so hard about that? Sir System did not understand. I guess it has something to do with their background. Looks like this Divine Gate is not ordinary at all. Even the first step after entering has a difficulty as high as the sky If their souls are not perfect, even if they can break the illusion, they would suffer heavy injuries if they forcefully stepped on the first step. Fang Ning worked his brain until it hurt, and forced out an explanation. Oh, in that case, who can climb up? the System asked. Looks like only the truly strong will be able to accomplish this. Those weaklings wont be able to do it. Fang Ning pondered. Indeed, at the next moment, the Bodhisattva Spirit King soundlessly appeared at the venue. He seemed to have left the area he guarded to come here and temporarily act as a representative to climb the stairway. However, Ren Ruofeng said, Bodhisattva, the difficulty of this stairway is extraordinary. Even four extraordinary figures have been defeated in succession. Perhaps only someone like you would be able to conquer it. Please have a try. Haha, well said, well said. The Bodhisattva Spirit King looked at the towering Divine Gate and smiled lightly. Theres only one problem. I wont be representing you humans. My goals have already aligned with the Spiritual Insects Clan. Ah, Ren Ruofeng was immediately dumbstruck. He had subconsciously viewed the other party as a fellow human, but he had not imagined that he would have already created his own clan. He muttered, No wonder Miss Daqing keeps calling him Father Chong, Father Chong. Looks like theres an actual reason for that. Has the Bodhisattva really stopped regarding himself as a human? Tis a shame. A human does not choose his own path, the Bodhisattva Spirit King pressed his palms together and recommended another person, Tianjing Fawangs heart lies heavily with the humans. He would be wholly willing to step up on behalf of the humans. Thats good, Ren Ruofeng breathed a sigh of relief at the words. The first trial of the stairway tested the soul. The 8 representatives he chose were all weaklings. Their cultivation might be tough, but their souls were definitely not perfect. That Cang Gongzi had quite a lot of dealings and was someone who already established the Path of Religious Cultivation, but he had still failed. The people that he chose would definitely have problems as well, so it would be better to send someone better to find the path first. There were only 8 spots left. It would be troublesome if the boat ended up capsizing. After a while, Tianjing Fawang, dressed in a yellow cassock, also left the area he was guarding. He listened to Ren Ruofengs words and immediately revealed a look of reluctance. What race does Fawang want to represent? Ren Ruofeng hurriedly asked. Thats not it. Im different from the Bodhisattva. I descended physically without depending on the living beings of this world, so I might not be recognized by this worlds Heavenly Axiom as a human of this world. After entering this Divine Gate, Im afraid I would be frightened out of my wits. What happens to my body is inconsequential, but Im worried that I wont be able to complete my promise to the Upper Realms Buddha. Tianjing Fawang looked at the tall Divine Gate and felt his heart palpitate, and sighed while shaking his head. I see. In that case, Fawang mustnt carelessly enter. Ill find other people. Ren Ruofeng naturally would not force him. Besides, Fawang had contributed a lot in maintaining the situation. No matter what his objective was, at least he had done what needed to be done. The two people with strong souls both had problems, so who should he look for next? At this moment, Master Ma silently appeared and said with a solemn face, Looks like Ill have to recommend myself. Ah, Ren Ruofeng hesitated. Master still needs to suppress the other party, so please return. If you end up getting trapped inside, itll be much more difficult to suppress so many demons and devils. Ren Ruofeng pondered. This man was greedy for riches and fame. If he entered, would he just cause another big joke? Ai, no matter, that Hero also could not enter anyway. His greed was no lesser than Old Priest Ma. In fact, it might even be worse. Well, in that case, Ill listen to your words and make myself useful to the best of my abilities. Master Ma left dejectedly. As Ren Ruofeng busied himself with choosing, there were already all kinds of big and small creatures that were trapped inside the Divine Gate. Among them was not a small number of people who did not believe heresy. The words above the Divine Gate also refreshed constantly. Spirits, 3 entered, 7 remaining, ascension progress 0. Demons, 4 entered, 6 remaining, ascension progress 0. Devils, 1 entered, 9 remaining, ascension progress 0. No one from the small clans would dare to enter at all. Seeing how people fell one after another, the momentum finally came to a gradual stop. They had a total of one months time to climb the stairway, but in just three days, so many people had fallen. Every single one from the four great clans had failed! This harsh fact gave a blow to all those high-spirited beings. Resources were not that easy to obtain A competition was not that easy to win either Southwest of the Divine Gate, where the devil clan was. Master, look at that Nie Yuan. Ever since he entered, hes been laughing maniacally. I think after he got trapped in the illusion, he thinks hes dominated the world. He has no fear of Master at all. Saki Yamanashi said disdainfully. She secretly felt that her Masters new subordinate seemed extremely hostile to Lord Azure Dragon. She was instinctively disgusted by him and subconsciously wanted to give him some eye drops. Hehe, youre right, my disciple. The meritorious service this time exposed his large ambition. This stairway is indeed extraordinary, the Demon Lord Zhi Nan shook his head. Its a shame that Im a being who descended from the Upper Realm and not a soul from this world. I would definitely be restrained if I enter. Otherwise, I want to know the mysteries of this stairway. Apparently, the reason he deliberately said he wanted to enter the Divine Gate was to lure Vigilante A into action. However, his intentions were seen through by Fang Ning. He did not have any intention of entering in the first place if someone were to enter, it would be anyone but him. The moment he finished speaking, Black Robe and Claudia turned their attention to Saki Yamanashi. The only native here was this little lady. Then, the man and woman shook their heads at the same time. How could they put their expectations on her? Under the first step of that stairway, just how many had become trapped? Which one of them was not famous and qualified? What would this teenage girl be able to do? Black Robe said in worry, Owner, the power of the devils in this land is small. Can that Hook person really find the person we need in just one month? One month is enough. The Americans are talented, and there are 300 million of them in total. We just have to quietly sit back and watch the show. I think therell be some who cant bear to sit quietly anymore. Indeed, only half a day had passed, but Sir System could no longer sit idly by. They keep falling down. Is it really that hard? If this continues, when will it be finished? The System said in dissatisfaction. [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System has decided to climb the stairway] Fang Ning hurriedly stopped it. Sir, please remain calm and wait. The System completely ignored him. The Azure Dragon descended before the Divine Gate, reverted back into Vigilante As body, and strutted inside. The crowd was still discussing how to select the candidates when someone suddenly yelled, The Venerable Dragon God entered! Huh, so sudden? I havent prepared yet. Hurry and record it! A group of people chattered and caused a commotion, and very quickly gathered a dozen meters away from the Divine Gate. Even nearer were the Chinese maintaining order and preventing others from approaching. Otherwise, chaos might erupt if a stampede occurred and people fell from the sky. Vigilante A is also trapped at the first step Eh, he went up?!! Everyone was immediately dumbstruck!! Was it that simple? Within the Divine Gate, Vigilante A did not spare them a glance. He did not pay any attention to the unfortunate peers around him. The twelve armed octopus that ended up trapped in its own predicament looked pitifully at him, as if hoping that he would extend a helping hand. However, he just raised his foot and went up the first step! Chapter 390 - The Third Stage Someone climbed the first step? Outside the Divine Gate, the news spread like wildfire. No matter how cold and strict the high altitude winds were, they could not stop the steaming hot gossip of all living beings Who is it? Whos so awesome? Who else? Its the Pharos of the East! Lets go and see Me too, Im coming too. From north to south, east to west, all kinds of creatures gathered at the Divine Gate. In just one hour, the place was crowded with people. They shouted and clambered, refusing to relent to others, and scrambled to watch. The advantage of the Divine Gate being placed at a high altitude was demonstrated. No matter how large the audience, they did not have to worry about any trampling accidents. Only a few unlucky ones would misstep and fall. Above the sea, many people dropped like dumplings with splashes, showing the intensity of the scene. Fortunately, the ones who fell were all at least Bucket-level. Otherwise, hitting the ocean surface after falling from a height of 3 km would be no different from hitting a cement floor. Those who remained standing all had their eyes fixed on the Divine Gate. Ten or so well known heroes were trapped under the first jade step. They had all sorts of embarrassing appearances that would no doubt become a laughing stock in the future. Only Vigilante A held his head high. He looked refreshed and saw the steps like they were nothing. He stepped up as if he was just taking a casual stroll. The clouds filled the sky, and the stairway twisted all the way to the ninth heaven. Everything will change after climbing the Divine Gate. He climbed the first step, but what about the second? With unease in their hearts, everyone watched as Vigilante A finished walking on the first step. Then, he went straight for the second step. Climbing the second step, to him, was also as easy as stepping on the flat ground. He climbed up effortlessly. As expected of the Pharos of the East! Everyone cheered. While the others were still stuck below the first step, he already completed the second step?! However, it was not over yet. They then saw him walk towards the third step. However, the color of the third step suddenly changed. From outside the Divine Gate, all the nine steps inside looked like jade, pure and white. Their heights were moderate, only coming up to the knees of an ordinary person. However, they were very broad, like ordinary stone stairs. It could accommodate dozens of people climbing at the same time. Right now, the jade white color of the third step turned to bronze. From afar, these nine steps were not a large amount. One would easily be able to finish climbing them in less than a minute. However, it was precisely these seemingly easy steps that trapped dozens of heroes right before the first step. Nevertheless, Vigilante A actually climbed straight from the second step and was sprinting for the third step! This fully reflected the gap between the two sides! However, the color of the third step suddenly changed. It seemed like the Heavenly Axiom became aware of the existence of that bug-level climber and was adjusting the difficulty level. At this moment, that hero stopped right before the third step. That was more like it. Everyone let out a collective sigh of relief at the sight. If he were to actually climb all nine steps in one go, they would definitely doubt of this was just something the referee allowed himself to do! After all, this Divine Gate was opened by him. As the Son of the Heavenly Axiom, if the stairway allowed him to reach the top so easily, it would be extremely unfair to others. However, could this Hero go any higher? Fang Ning was also very puzzled, and asked, Sir, why did you stop? Havent you heard the saying the fighting spirit is aroused by the first roll of drums, depleted by the second, and exhausted by the third? Fighting spirit my foot. This third step is trouble the System hesitated. how about you try instead, Rich-man Host? Huh? Fang Ning doubted his ears and hurriedly asked, You were completely unaffected by the illusion at the first step. The second step tested your strength, but anyone above Lake-level would be able to pass, so you werent affected as well. Is there something odd about this third step? The System hesitated. I dont see anything strange, but I have a feeling that I cant directly step on it. You go instead, Mr. Rich Boss. System Notification: [The System has aborted seizing state.] Fang Ning was extremely speechless, but could only take over Vigilante As body. He observed carefully. By his feet was a green step. What was so difficult about it? However, the System had been so cautious, so he also did not dare to act rashly. As soon as he came to a standstill, a buzz sounded by his ear. Whats wrong, even the Pharos of the East failed? Mm, looks like that. However, he could climb two steps at one go, so thats already quite amazing. The others were not able to even climb one step. Hehe, look what you just said. Are you comparing the Pharos of the East to those useless fellas? They would have to climb at least seven steps before theyre able to deserve such a big name. Yeah, his true body is still a True Dragon, but he could only climb two of the steps. Hes such a shame to a True Dragons noble status. Thats right, if other big shots who physically descended were to enter this Divine Gate, Im afraid theyll reach the top all too easily. There wouldnt be any waste of time either. A group of voices full of criticisms reached Fang Nings ears, making him rather agitated. Fortunately, he had cultivated and could remain calm and collected. If it were a year ago, he would have lost himself in anger. However, he was used to it. A famous person would naturally have gossip surrounding him. Now that China was completely integrated, no one would openly mock Vigilante A. However, outside of China, beyond the humans, there were still many jealous humans and demons. Fang Ning calmed his heart and decisively raised his foot. However, the moment he stepped on the third step, the sound of thunder suddenly rumbled from inside the Divine Gate Then, a strange beast appeared. A palm-size green-skinned frog appeared at the third step and started croaking at Fang Ning, who had one foot on the step. Whats it saying? Sir, could you translate Fang Ning was confused. Wait, Ill look for it. the System immediately began to search. Found it. I caught a frog monster who robbed a civilian girl in the west before and threw it in the Draconic Penitentiary. Ill let it translate for you. Fang Ning sighed in relief. The green-skinned frogs voice was soon automatically translated to Mandarin. The green-skinned frog said, If you want to cross this step, you have to do one thing first. Fang Ning became stressed at the words. The scope was too wide. However, he still calmly used spiritual telepathy. What is it? Of course, Fang Nings words were also automatically translated into frog language. That was why he needed to use spiritual telepathy. He could not carelessly start croaking after all. The green-skinned frog was amazed. Youre incredible, you even know our frog language. In that case, Ill let you do something simple. Go ahead, Im ready, said Fang Ning. Well, he already made the souls in the Draconic Penitentiary prepare themselves and concentrated a large amount of vigor. He completely knew the difficulty of this stairway. Although the System made it seem easy, that was precisely the reason why it was restrained. Without mentioning anything else but the first two steps, the Heavenly Axiom had already raised the difficulty level to the point where only the cream of the crop would be able to break through. One was a mysterious illusion that required the perfect soul. Another required at least Lake-level strength, the highest level of strength. As for this third one, what did it require? Chapter 391 - The Best Reward Fully memorize all the digits of Pi. the green-skinned frog croaked. Ah, Fang Ning startled and immediately reacted. thats something no one can do. Why? the green-skinned frog was confused, and then said disdainfully, Is it because you cant do it that you said so? No, its because Pi has an infinite amount of numbers. No one can completely recite it, much less memorize it Fang Ning explained. The green-skinned frog was shocked, but it said in disbelief, Its not infinite just because you say its infinite. Youll have to prove it to me. This question was given by that guy. Fang Ning hurriedly told the people in the Penitentiary to find out the calculation formula for him. After all, he only remembered the ratio was between 3.1415926 and 3.1415927, and forgotten all other relevant information. He only remembered that the textbook did not give any specific derivation process. Before long, Fang Ning took out a stack of white papers from the System Space and started to write the derivation formulae one by one. It was not too long, but unless one was an expert, it would be impossible for a normal person to write it out in just ten minutes. Thus, under the scrutiny of everyone outside the Divine Gate, Vigilante A was seen working on mathematical problems in front of a green frog, as mathematical symbols fell on the white papers. Goodness, so the scope of examination set by the Heavenly Axiom was so wide Yeah, some people think that they wont have to study or go to school just because they cultivate. Right now they should understand that as long as they have a weakness, there will be opportunities that pass by them just like that. At the sight of this scene, many of the sarcastic and mocking voices suddenly disappeared and were replaced by all sorts of introspection. I never thought that the Azure Dragon who served justice 24/7 would have the time to learn maths. How admirable. However, if its a mathematical question the Heavenly Axiom thought of, it must be very complicated, right? Would he be able to solve it? some people still did not believe in him. After more than ten minutes, Fang Ning finally finished copying the answer and handed it to the frog. Damn it, that guy actually gave me a wrong topic. the green-skinned frog hopped a few times and said, Alright, Ill let you pass because of your level 6 frog language. You can continue climbing. Hearing this, Fang Ning hurriedly tidied up his instruments and moved steadily forward. He easily ascended the third step and arrived before the fourth step. Hss! Outside the Divine Gate, the crowd looked on with great surprise. Vigilante A actually walked past the third step so easily? This surprised them too much. They thought that the third step which suddenly changed would bring about some sort of shockwave or thrill. They never thought that Vigilante A would be able to pass just by solving a math problem! Could it be that that math question was an unsolved problem? someone asked Its not an unsolved problem at all, but the opposite. It was a mathematical problem that was solved a thousand years ago. Its how to calculate the ratio of a circumference. A monster with extremely sharp eyesight explained. Oh, the ratio of a circumference. Why is the Heavenly Axiom testing for that? Im not sure. Maybe it just simply thought of this topic? At this moment, a long-robed man watching the ceremony among the crowd looked down at the clouds at his feet, as if deep in thought. The Heavenly Axiom definitely had a deep reason for testing this. However, for the Venerable One to pass so easily, there certainly was something odd. Fang Ning walked up to the fourth step but did not immediately raise his foot. He asked the System, Can I go up? Did you sense anything new? The System hesitated. I dont sense anything special. It seems like an ordinary step, but maybe thats the problem? Fang Ning looked around him and noticed that the green-skinned frog was still on his leg. He was struck with inspiration and instantly started the spiritual telepathy. Naturally, it sounded like him croaking Brother Frog, how should I climb the remaining steps? How to climb? Just go straight up. The test is already over. After the first three steps, will, strength, and wisdom, all that remains is a reward for every step you climb thereafter. The green-skinned frog croaked loudly. System Notification: [The System has seized the Hosts body.] After returning to the System Space, Fang Ning could only chuckle at this notification Outside the Divine Gate, the people who did not know what was happening only saw that Vigilante A stopped again. Some creatures began to spout nonsense again. Hehe, looks like Vigilante A is stuck again at the fourth stage. Yeah. Hell definitely not be able to pass that easily this time. Southeast of the Divine Gate, the Demon Lord Zhi Nan frowned deeply. He naturally could clearly see the topic for the third stage earlier as well as Vigilante As calculation process. Master, do you think that Lord Azure Dragon would have trouble passing the fourth stage? Saki Yamanashi asked in worry. Zhi Nan lightly shook his head. Theres no fourth stage. Among those nine steps, only the first three are checkpoints. The rest are rewards. How do you know what? Saki Yamanashi asked in surprise and delight. Zhi Nan smiled but remained silent. However, the middle-aged Black Robe said proudly, The Buddha is a wise man who knows all the languages of the world. He already understood everything that frog said. Eh, does that mean you can understand a frogs croak as well, Uncle Black Robe? Yamanashi exclaimed. Well I was transformed by the Buddhas black robe and have accompanied him for many years, so I still have this memory. I can also understand what that frog is saying. Black Robe said, slightly embarrassed. Indeed, Vigilante A resolutely climbed up the fourth step. Afterward, a beam of golden light flew out above the Divine Gate and landed on Vigilante A. When Vigilante A opened his right hand, he saw a red fruit the size of his palm. A purple energy rose around it, showing that it was definitely not an ordinary item. The crowd watched as he smiled lightly and quickly stepped on the fifth step. Another golden light flew above the Divine Gate, and landed in front of Vigilante A. This time, it was a ferocious monster. Its form was terrifying, causing people to be awed at the sight. They saw Vigilante As eyes light up. White energy surrounded his body and raised to the sky, and quickly pressed down on the ferocious monster. The monster had no resistance against the white energy and was immediately swept away, and vanished in an instant. The sixth step, a piece of ore. The seventh step, a tree sapling. The eighth step, a glass of clear water. The ninth step there was nothing. The System was puzzled. Somethings wrong. The rewards Daddy Axiom gives should be better and better, but why doesnt the ninth step have any? Fang Ning was also confused. He looked around him and suddenly saw that the green-skinned frog jumping while following him, and came to a realization. I know what the ninth reward it. What is it? The System asked in wonder. Its this frog. Fang Ning said confidently. Eh, can it become a certain princess? Why dont you try kissing it and see if itll follow you back home? You cant do that. Dont forget you can only marry after reaching level 100. Plus, youre already engaged, the System immediately warned. Dont give me that bullsh*t. How would that be possible? Fang Ning was extremely speechless. Afterward, Vigilante A lowered his head to ask the frog, Brother Frog, whats the reward for the ninth step? The green-skinned frog said matter-of-factly, Of course, its that I recognize you as my master. Thats the greatest reward. Youre the first person to climb all the way to the ninth step. Im the Divine Monuments sapient tool. Before, there was a mysterious fella on you who beat me up for a long time, so I could only temporarily succumb to it. Now that you passed the test, I can sincerely trust in you. In the future, Ill teach you everything there is to know about all the secret uses of this Divine Monument. Oh, I see. the System was very despondent. It said to Fang Ning, Looks like there really was no reward for the ninth step. This frog is the Divine Monuments sapient tool. Ill beat it a few more times. We cant use its sincere trust anyway. Fang Ning was speechless. Stop it, forget it. I already said the reason why the Divine Monument seemed useless was that there were many things it didnt tell us. Nothing forcibly done is going to be agreeable, but now that it sincerely trusts us, itll probably be really amazing in the future. Hearing this, Sir System became slightly satisfied. Fine then. Well just have to see its performance in the future. If its still bad, then Ill beat it several more times. Chapter 392 - Kill Two Birds with One Stone As Fang Ning finished his conversation with the green-skinned frog, it transformed into a yellow light and returned to the Diving Gate. Sir System said immediately, Our prize just flew away Fang Ning was speechless. Only three days have passed of the one-month duration. Brother frog is needed as the gatekeeper. It cannot follow us back now. Oh, thats understandable. Sir System replied in satisfaction. A moment later, everyone looked at the new notification that appeared on the Divine Gate. Human race; three have entered, seven are left behind. Progression level is nine. Great, someone finally broke the zero progression level. Which race would be the next one to follow their footsteps? People started looking at the demons and spirits; two of the big clans with a large number of supporters; and did not bat an eye at the devils which only had a couple of competitors. Even when they looked at the devils, their eyes were filled with disdain. At the devils assembly point at the South West region of the Divine Gate. White lady Claudia sensed the despise among their eyes and softly suggested, Lord Devil, we Heliotropes still have some members left behind on Earth. Should I bring them over to make us more competitive? However, the rest understood that she was trying to get people to come and make them look better and larger in size. The other races had thousands of supporters backing them right then. Compared to them, the fifth-ranked Devil Clan only had a handful and were being looked down at. All of this was because of the man who just walked out of the Divine Gate. There were many renowned devils that died bt his hand. If any of the greater devils such as the Devil Lord of Seven Emotions, Insect Devil, Hydra Devil, along with some others were still alive, they could overpower every other race with just any one of them. She had no idea that someone had already locked onto both the demon and spirit families. That was the only time left for them to be able to gather such crowd and not long after, they would be wiped out like them. Haha, we do not need that many devils with us. One is enough, so long as it is the best of the best. Zhi Nan could not care less. Claudia remained silent and looked at the others discussing their strategies. The green-skinned frog had already described the three stages within the Stairway to Heaven. There must be someone among the demons and spirits that understood frog language. A moment later, Zhi Nan looked to the East, towards the US and said with a smile, Haha, they found the person that I had in mind. I am leaving for a while. Stay here and dont do anything. Black Robe asked, Master, do you need me to accompany you? No need to. Just stay here. Zhi Nan replied and disappeared into thin air. The Black Robe turned cautious and started observing the movement in its surroundings, especially Vigilante A, who had just walked out from the Divine Gate. This guy is my masters greatest enemy. He can easily destroy me if I am not paying attention. As he was explaining the question asked by the frog to the new disciple who had recently joined his master, he lied about his history with him. Actually, he was a rather new robe that had only been with the devil lord for a short time. The old robe that stayed by the devil lord for years was destroyed by Vigilante A. He felt that if he were the old robe, he would be as strong as him. He understood frog language and relied on the Paradise Realm that had many devil lords residing in it. However, when he went to the realm, many devils had run away. There was a stupid book that kept chasing after those devils and beating them. Most no longer wanted to remain inside and ran away to keep themselves safe. The Black Robe thought to himself while looking at his target. He felt relieved after a moment. The man that he felt threatened by left on a flying sword after speaking with another human. What a weakling. He doesnt even know how to teleport even if hes famous Theres no way he can compare to my master. He had no idea what he should be doing next. Maybe he felt that there was no point for him to remain there as he finished his mission. He felt that he could finally relax for a while. He was not afraid of the other opponents. While the Diving Gate was still open and the competitors were climbing the Stairway to Heaven, the one who opened the gate had run to the other side of the ocean. Because of the mishandling of the moon crisis, riots had started across America. The area was filled with red dots on the System Map as crimes went rampant across the country. Inside a tree hut somewhere within the forest area. Druid Grand Wizard Abraham was welcoming a few special guests. Among them was the casually-dressed Chief Hook, Jim the black prophet, plus another young white man who looked determined but confused. Chief Hook said with a straight face, Master, for the benefit of USA, we have decided to go ahead with the Robocop plan An old skinny white elder stroke his long beard and asked in confusion, I watched a movie with that name. Are you people planning to use cyborgs to maintain order in the country? Yes, machines can block off invasive magic that can control humans. We can use this as the start and slowly remove those pests that reside inside our country. Plus, master, heres something you might not know What? Grand Wizard Abraham asked. The famous Pharos of the East is actually a cyborg from the Dragon Clan! Chief Hook just said something shocking. What! the Grand Wizard, who was usually calm, was surprised by the news. How is this possible? He said to himself, He is the strongest person in the world now. Why is he related to modern technology? Chief Hook explained, We found this out after analyzing his battle recordings in detail Grand wizard Abraham reluctantly accepted their view after a series of explanations. He suddenly realized what they were planning. So you people want to follow in his footsteps and replicate the success of the Dragon Clan, but do you have the technology they have? They are a large clan in the Upper Realm and have the ability to combine both human technology and cultivation powers together. We dont have such a thing here. Haha, we wouldnt be able to if this were a few years ago. Even though we had a similar idea back then, we cant combine two elements that are completely different together. However, the time has come, and we have recruited the help from a saint. Plus, we have also managed to find a highly talented and determined man with the most suitable body build for this job. This is him, Arthur Dulwich. The young man stood up after Chief Hook finished his words. He was prideful. So what is the point of you visiting me? Grand wizard Abraham began to have an inkling of what they were planning. Haha, you should have already known by now, master. The process of mixing machines and life is complicated. Only a Grand Wizard that specializes in the laws of nature, like yourself, can help us ensure that the end product is flawless. This is a betrayal of nature. Grand Wizard shook his head and replied, This is disobeying my path. I am sorry, but I cannot help you. Chief Hook did not try to argue with him. Instead, he signaled for Jim to come forward. Jim took out his crystal ball and projected the future of the USA. The future was chaotic and brutal. Demons and devils were the dominant species and the government had no power fighting back, dead bodies were strewn across the landscape The Grand Wizard sighed after looking at the images and said, Fine, this might be the only way to regain our dominance. I can help with the planning, but where is the saint you were talking about. Haha, I am here. Zhi Nan appeared in the hut. The Grand Wizard frowned and harnessed the power of nature. He sensed that the man in front of him was not with a kind heart. He thought for a moment before standing up and said thankfully, So you are the great saint from the Upper Realm. How great of you to move across both realms and travel so far to help with our plan. Whats driving you to work so hard? I am very impressed Chief Hook started having goosebumps. He knew that this Grand Wizard had no idea who this devil lord was, since he lived in isolation. However, he must have realized something was wrong with this person using his ability, and was now trying to probe further. He was not going to let the deal fall through. He coughed and said immediately, Grand Wizard, the Stairway to Heaven is currently open. Vigilante A has already completed three stages and has taken away the rewards according to what we know. If we are to defeat them in this competition, we need to rely on this Robocop plan Abraham was not surprised by the news and replied calmly, This should be good since all of the human race would benefit, including the US. They never were our true enemies, so what is the point of defeating them? We are the only suitable country to lead the world. Those in China have a penchant for recklessness. If the world is to fall into their hands, the future will be grim. Chief Hook said firmly. Hmph, at least it will be better than falling into the hands of devils and spirits the Grand Wizard replied. Haha, looks like you have an opinion of who I am. Zhi Nan said. No, no. I am grateful for your efforts in helping us. Why should I hold an opinion of you? the Grand Wizard understood the difference in their power and quickly refuted the idea. If that is the case, we can start our plan now, Mr. Hook. It will only take three days before you get the first cyborg in your arsenal, and I can guarantee it will not be any worse than Vigilante A. Zhi Nan said calmly, but he was laughing deep down. Vigilante A, I cannot stop you in your Path of Heavenly Punishment, but I can destroy you still! Plus, this impromptu plan is in line with what I want to achieve. I can kill two birds with one stone. With the technology of the USA and my Paradise realm, my dream will remain a dream no longer,. Chapter 393 - Tools Are Not Allowed Inside The Divine Gate remained open while Vigilante A continued to kill smaller creatures. The larger ones were all gathered by the gate itself Three days had passed since then, and Vigilante A was patrolling above a border town. He just threw a drunkard, who was harassing a teenage girl, into a police car that was moving at a sharp angle before looking at the drunkard fly out of the car at even greater speed. A silver-colored titanium hand appeared from the police car, and it was covered with alcohol. Vigilante A stopped before he flew away. A 2-meter tall man donning silver-colored armor walked out of the car. He looked at the drunkard and scolded him with a fierce face before cuffing him up and pushing him back into the car. He looked up at Vigilante A and gave a thumbs-up before turning it downwards. Is he trying to taunt us? Sir System was confused. This metal guy is weird. Dont you feel that this man is filled with devilish energy with a grassy smell? Fang Ning noticed something was wrong. Richman Host, youve improved. Yes, those are the two scents I caught. I think I know whats going on. This must be a new weapon that those Americans created. Seems like theyre not happy with us intruding on their territory. They must be trying to take back the duty of cleaning the streets while telling us to stop being a busybody Fang Ning replied thoughtfully. What? Arent they ingrateful? This place would have been in utter chaos if we hadnt shown up every day catching those criminals. Sir System was unhappy about it. Well, the thing is, theyve got a point as well. Fang Ning was not satisfied either, but he chose to comfort him. Lets forget about this. Were also in the midst of altering our sources of income. Just hold it for a few months. Everything will be easy once we can settle the sourcing of materials for the wishing lamp. By then, theyll start kneeling and begging for us. Vigilante A remained unfazed. The Robocop started yelling at him instead of driving off. A cold emotionless voice appeared. So, youre Vigilante A? Im Robocop X001. From this day on, you will no longer be welcome here. This area will be restricted from your entry. Vigilante A did not reply and stared at him blankly. The Robocop felt satisfied and was ready to leave the area. An emotionless voice suddenly appeared. Robocop X001? No. Your name is Wallace Cowood. Your mother is Regina Cowood. Your father is Ian Cowood. Your grandfather is Lorne Cowood. 7 months ago, I saved them when they were being robbed at gunpoint at the Everglades National Park in Chicago The Robocop was stunned. His face turned red. He held his head with his titanium hands and did not reply. He knew that Vigilante A was not lying. His family described the story to him when he was training inside a secret base. Think properly before you try to be opinionated Vigilante A said before flying off. Robocop X001 remained silent until a bolt of lightning traveled across his body. He fainted right next to the police car. A moment later, three men appeared next to him. They were Zhi Nan, Master Abraham, and Chief Hook. Zhi Nan shook his head and said, Looks like he still has a lot of human emotions left in him. Theres no way he can even pass the first level of the Stairway to Heaven in his current state. Chief Hook frowned and said, Weve already planted a microchip in his brain and most of his organs are replaced with machines. According to the latest research, the majority of human emotions start from organs near the chest. If thats the case, he shouldnt have this much left behind. You will need to ask Master Abraham. Zhi Nan replied while pointing towards the Druid Grand Wizard. Eh, what is going on, master? Chief Hook felt suspicious. That is right. I am the one who kept those emotions intact. Humans are humans because we have the ability to feel and think. Can he be looked at as a human in the future if we are to strip those away from him? Abraham argued. Hmph, what we need now is an efficient and emotionless machine, not a human. A machine does not need a stand. His stand belongs to who owns him. Chief Hook was furious. Abraham remained silent. What now, Master Zhi Nan? Chief Hook moved his expectations onto Zhi Nan. He felt that the devil lord was easier to work with compared to the stubborn Master Abraham. Hehe, I have the Scripture of Great Wisdom. Once he learned this, he will surely remove his useless human emotions. Along with the technology of USA, he will be as strong as Vigilante A without the feelings and self-consciousness. He will not feel anything from then on. We will reward you greatly if you are willing to teach him that, master. Chief Hook was delighted. If we can start mass producing machines that are as powerful as Vigilante A, we will not need to wait any longer before the US can regain its title as the best of the world. We will rise once again! As Chief Hook was thinking, he saw Zhi Nan point towards the Robocop. Words flew out from his fingers and immediately rushed into the body of the fainted Robocop X001. Moments later, the machine stood up once again. His eyes were cold and no longer felt human. If he was placed in the previous situation in his current state, he would no longer taunt Vigilante A, Instead, he would ignore him unless he was taunted in turn. Good. He can go to the Stairway to Heaven after a few more rounds of testing. Zhi Nan said in satisfaction. Thank you, master. Chief Hook felt thankful. You are welcome. We both have goals to achieve. Zhi Nan replied calmly. They are like two cunning foxes. Unfortunately, do you really think you would be more intelligent compared to an old fox that has lived for thousands of years, Chief Hook? Dont you know that your treasures might be another persons trash? Maybe well be surprised by what the other part of the deal actually looks like in the future once it is revealed. Abraham thought to himself by the side. Another three days went by. The representative from the USA was standing proudly right outside the Divine Gate. Behind him stood the emotionless cyborg, and everyone was looking at them. Is this their secret weapon? What is this? A cyborg, machine, Gundam, or Ultraman? The bystanders started murmuring among themselves while letting slip their age. (TN: Gundam and Ultraman are old cartoons that were popularized in the 90s and early 2000s) Looks like its something abnormal! Thats right. After suffering for a year, they must be planning for a grand comeback! some of them said. Those that were invited to watch the competition outside the Divine Gates were either VIPs or leaders. They all had hoped that someone might appear and ensure that China was not having all the fun themselves. They were always hoping to achieve a balance in the power scale. Hehe. Everyone, this is Robocop, the product of combining both our technology and the power from the Upper Realm! His presence will bring peace to the future and eliminate all evil in the world! What?! Demons and spirits from the other side of the Divine Gate turned and looked at him with fierce gazes. The representative started sweating. He just realized that the place he was standing had the most devilish presence in the world at that moment. He quickly changed the topic and said, Now, we; the US; will send him as the representative for the human race and compete in the Stairway to Heaven! As he finished, everyone turned and looked towards them. There were still many powerhouses in the area that acknowledged human technological advancements. At least, there were no other living organisms on earth that could do what they had achieved. In a million years, they had managed to create intelligence and brought about multiple technological evolutions in the next thousands of years. What would have been waiting at the finish line of the technological era would have been unimaginable if the vitality era had never arrived! Maybe they would have migrated to other stars, or everything might disappear at the end. However, everyone knew that the potential of the technological era was not any worse than the current era. They were all ready to see what the best product of technology could do. The emotionless Robocop looked like he had received his order earlier. He arrived at the registration counter in China and gave his name. Name: Robocop X001. Race: Human. After finishing his registration, he walked towards the Divine Gate without any emotions. They knew that he was relatively strong just by looking at the steps he took. He was at least a Bucket-level powerhouse He walked towards the Divine Gate. He took a step into the door. Then he flew back out immediately Everyone was shocked and looked at each other as they were confused. At that moment, a light shone onto the Divine Gate and a sentence appeared on the door frame. Tools are not to enter alone. Chapter 394 - Is This the Will of the Heavens? Damn, why is Vigilante A allowed inside then?!! This is unfair! The black representative from the US was furious and started screaming. However, he completely forgot about the machine who just got whacked out from the Divine Gate as he was scolding his lungs out. The machine looked like it suffered some internal damage and could no longer remain in the air. It plummeted downwards from the Divine Gate straight towards the Pacific Ocean. After a while, a loud voice appeared from the ocean surface as the machine hit the ocean and broke into pieces. Moments later, a pair of black and white dolphins swam across and looked out of curiosity. The weird human-shaped object that fell to the sea was smoking and broken into bits and pieces. It was not bleeding, and instead, a white liquid was flowing out from the broken parts. Blackie, should we save him? He doesnt look human to me, the white dolphin hesitated. I think we should just drag him with us. We can decide that when Twelve Arms returns from Heaven, the black dolphin replied after circling the broken machine and looking at the pale human face. Alright then. But do you have any idea when Twelve Arms will be back? The white dolphin agreed to its suggestion before asking. Oh, I requested a seagull to get that information for us when you were out looking for fishes. It told me that Twelve Arms is being held captive inside the door above us. Somehow it was also involved in a tug of war I wonder what that means. The black dolphin explained and simultaneously dived under the ocean, lifting the human on its back and floating to the surface to prevent him from drowning. From the looks of it, he wont hold on much longer. He needs to get treatment now, the black dolphin observed the object on its back. Ill go look for a big Margaritana Margaritifera to help seal his wounds, the white dolphin suggested. Alright. Ill wait for you here. Be quick. The white dolphin nodded and swam towards the deep sea. Robocop X001 listened to the conversation between the two dolphins and felt something in his mind that he could not describe. His comrades only cared about the success of their missions and had no concerns about his personal safety. He never complained though, as it was a common theme inside his previous team. However, at that moment, two dolphins that he had never met before were trying to save him, and he was wondering why. The longer I interacted with humans, the more I love dogs, he suddenly remembered such a saying, but he had forgotten where he had read it from. As the machine was deep in his thoughts, a familiar voice appeared next to it. Looks like it still has a major flaw in it. We just wasted one of our precious quotas. Those Chinese will not give us another chance. Initiate retrieval protocol and get it ready for retesting. Chief Hook? The person was speaking in English and he could clearly hear that the person was addressing him as it instead of him. I am no longer human. Its no wonder I cant enter the Divine Gate as a representative of the human race. The machines thoughts faded once again into darkness. The black dolphin looked at the human as they took away the weird one that it was carrying on its back. A bunch of ungrateful brats. I saved their partner, yet theyre not showing any signs of gratitude like giving me some fish. Their flying humans are worthless compared to those fishermen. It secretly complained before turning back into the ocean in search for its friend. At the devils assembly to the south-west region of the Divine Gate. Zhi Nan was staring at the Divine Gate with the sentence carved on the side. Tools are not allowed to enter alone? All his disciples and followers remained silent. Everyone saw what happened just now. They sensed that their master had something to do with that weird machine. Surprisingly, the machine failed his mission almost instantly. Their master would be disappointed. Zhi Nan ignored the others and continued to ponder on his question. What is Vigilante A? Fang Ning is his real identity. That rule must be a manifestation from the thought of the Supreme True Dragon. According to the latest speculation, the Supreme True Dragon must have combined his spiritual sense with the modern technology and in turn created so many miracles. This might also be the reason why he was always acting so weirdly every day. The Divine Monument is somehow rejecting my creation. This is a serious issue that must be solved immediately. Either I still have not completely understood the rules that were set by the Heavenly Axiom in this realm, or the Heavenly Axiom has started to be vigilant against me. This Divine Gate is acting out of my expectations, Zhi Nan thought for a moment before speaking, My estimation should be correct if its created from the Divine Monument. It shouldnt have repelled the Robocop. Unless it was tempered with by Vigilante A. Devil lord Zhi Nan was wise, and he was right. The Divine Monument went through a huge change after it was born into the world. It was beaten badly by Sir System and forced to bind to it However, only God would know if that was the real reason behind the Divine Gate rejecting the robocop from entering Black Robe heard and said, Master, do you want me to try and dig up some information? Zhi Nan looked at him and shook his head before replying, You cant. Vigilante A can easily see through you. There is another person that is more suitable for this job. Black Robe was confused. Who is this saint that can answer your question? Zhi Nan laughed and replied, You have yet to see it, but soon you will, and it will be very frequent. He disappeared into thin air once again after he finished his sentence. He was not worried about how much resources the devil clan would receive from participating in climbing the Stairways to Heaven. He was more concerned about the Robocop being repelled away by the Heavenly Axiom. Above a railroad, inside an old metal factory situated at the east side of Qi City. A train always passed by the area at a fixed schedule. However, no one saw the driver before. Fang Ning would never do that. He would rather stay at home than become a train driver. The train slowly stopped. Zhi Nan walked into one of the carriers and sat down without buying a ticket. He thought that he could skip buying a train ticket so long as no one noticed. If Sir System was there he would like loads to deal with. Opposite him sat two young men having a conversation. Brother, looks like you and I are the same age. You must be graduating this year, right? Yes, I am from X University of Civil Engineering. Where are you from? I am from Y Agricultural University. What position did you apply for? I applied to become part of the modern farm. I still need to go through a series of trainings before I start. Me too. Im working on civil engineering and need to go through training as well. Theres a significant gap between the older knowledge and the modern ones. My university added in a three-month course related to vitality. It was so draining. I almost missed the passing mark to graduate. Same goes for me. The new lecturer was so useless I only managed to learn by signing up for a paid course online. Zhi Nan shook his head as he listened to their conversation. He felt that the humans would never be able to survive in the vitality era if they continued to pass down knowledge through such an inefficient method. A moment later, the train started moving through the old railroad. Someone had previously suggested rebuilding the surrounding area to make it look more modern, but all that was rejected by Fang Ning. Why waste so much money on such a thing? Would it not be better to save the manpower and get them to help in building his Morality City? After a while, Zhi Nan walked down from the train into the Yin Energy Realm. The place had become buzzing after a few months. The ground was no longer covered by a layer of Yin Energy. Instead, it was now filled with fresh and soothing air. The place was crowded and cars were moving about. Everyone was busy working. They were fixing the roads, building bridges and houses, starting farms, and many other things. That area had become a construction site. Zhi Nan looked up and shook his head. Everything is just temporary. All of these will turn into ashes in the next few thousands of years later, so whats the point of trying so hard now? He teleported himself to an underground hideout. Black cat Tom was rubbing its blue pearl and talking to it Inside a secret room within the lair. That was its way of nurturing pearls. As it was talking halfway, it felt that the pearl turned cold like it was reminding it that someone had entered its space. Tom immediately put away its pearl and walked out of the secret room before realizing that the person it hated had once again paid a visit. It forced a smile out and rushed towards him. This place is honored to have your presence, devil lord. Please forgive me for not being able to welcome you in myself. Hehe, you already said this before. You dont have to be so courteous all the time, Zhi Nan the devil lord smiled. Tom said, What are you saying? It is my honor for you to visit my place. I cant express my admiration no matter how many times I say it. Very well. I do have a request for you. Once you completed the task I will grant you a golden body, Zhi Nan replied. Can I say no? Black cat Tom never cared about having a golden body It had already decided on the path it would focus on. However, it still said, I will do everything you ask me to without hesitation. Hehe, I heard so many people tell me this before, but only a few managed to do what they set out to, Zhi Nan smiled and replied, I will fulfill my promise if you succeed in this. It felt humiliated as it had never faced any disadvantage when facing someone as strong as Vigilante A, yet it had no idea what to do when it was dealing with this devil lord from the Upper Realm Why? Vigilante A never learned to use space diversion. Unfortunately, the person it was facing was an expert in that. He would still manage to find it even if it tried to hide. I, Tom the black cat, must become stronger. I will one day be so strong that both Heaven and earth can no longer limit me. I want to make everything that was once better than me, those Gods, those saints and devil lords, disappear from my sight! Tom the black cat thought to itself without realizing that it was slowly emitting an aura of a fierce tiger. Zhi Nan saw everything with his own eyes. He nodded slightly and pointed at Tom, and Tom the black cat started to expand. A moment later, a black tiger appeared in the main hall. Tom the black cat was surprised by what it just experienced, What the, why am I a tiger now? Well, the task that I am going to assign to you is an easy one. I need you to go undercover and join Vigilante A. Help me to get to know the secret of his Divine Monument, Zhi Nan said calmly. What? Tom the black tiger was shocked. Its face turned pale and it started shivering Am I destined to face Vigilante A after trying to dodge him for so long? Is this the will of Heaven? Chapter 395 - Whoever Gives It Favor Is Its Daddy Tom the fierce dark tiger wormed its way into the secret chamber, it then lay on the ground and stared at the dark blue orb as it mumbled to itself, Damn it, I knew that Ill be bedeviled sooner or later if I deal with these devils. What should I do now, he actually wants me to spy Vigilante A? Were there even successful precedents? The orb shone with rays of blue light as if it was saying something. Oh right, I can still seek help from your creator, Death. Hence, Tom the fierce dark tiger started putting effort into arranging an altar in the secret chamber. Since the orb was initially gifted to him by Death, it was not afraid of being seen by Death. NND, these tiger claws are really not as nimble and as nice to use as a cats. I miss when Old Yellow was still around, at least he could help build the altar, I wonder, how is he doing over at Vigilante As place? It seems like this devilis not that great, I thought he could save Old Yellow. While Tom the tiger cursed, it finally arranged the pitch black Altar of Death and had placed the wolf-man statue that represented Death. Afterward, it crouched and prepared to pray. Due to the sudden change in its size, it felt uncomfortable no matter in whichever praying posture it attempted. After spending some time to adjust its posture, Tom the tiger hunched up its tiger legs and kowtowed three times. Faint green aura still dispersed out of its body and traveled towards the wolf-man statue on the high platform. Oh, dumb Tomuh, who are you? After the wolf-man statue received green aura, its body shone, and just like it instantly became alive, it spoke but with doubt. Tom thought to itself, Oh, dumb Deathyou cant recognize Sir Tom anymore after Ive transformed? Although Im clothed in tiger skin now, my soul is still the same. If you cant even tell, do you still deserve to use the name of Death? You might as well change your name to Blind Death Wait a minute, All of a sudden, Toms heart moved, and it was instantly struck dumb. Sure enough, Devil Lord Zhi Nan was resourceful, he was worthy of the legend C Zhi Nans might surpasses the heavens and Dharma! Even its real almighty master from the upper realm who was so powerful and used the name Death could not even recognize its current identity! It was no wonder that he would send it to spy on Vigilante A. At once, it turned its tiger eyes and plotted a scheme. It had completely forgotten about its previous idea to seek help from him as it came up with a much better plan. Oh mighty Death, your loyal servant, Tom the black cat has already been killed by Vigilante A. Im a fierce dark tiger, my name is Jerry, Im its younger male cousin. Before it died, it passed its inheritance to me and told me how to communicate with you Please grant me power, Id like to seek revenge for Brother Tom. Tom the black cat babbled away but everything it said was a swindle What?! That foolish Tom, my faithful servant, it just died like that?! That shouldnt be it! The wolf-man statue spoke in utter shock as if the sky was falling down. Hmph, now you finally know the importance of Sir Tom, dont you? Tom the tiger thought proudly.+ Damn it, Vigilante A, weve always minded our own businesses, he actually killed my beloved assistant! If this can be tolerated, what else cant be! The wolf-man said furiously. A long moment later, it finally calmed down and changed its demeanor then said to the fierce dark tiger patiently, Tiger Jerry, you did well with your timely information, Ill grant you power and pass the cultivation method of the Path of Death to you. You have to take over the duties of your Brother Tom and serve me well, in the future, youll have everything that Tom has. Yes, yes, thank you for your gift. Oh wise, mighty Death, your radiance is like the sun and the moon, destined to light up this world. Tom the black cat flattered it routinely and easily. Eh, youre Toms relative indeed, even your compliments are the same, youre quite familiar with it. Pitiful Tom, its foolishness has finally killed it in advance. Alright, looking at your imposing tiger eyes, Ill bestow you with a powerful Death Skill, Deaths Eye C whoever you stare at with it will die! When it said that, a dark green aura came out from the wolf-mans body. It was rich and superlative, which swooped towards the fierce dark tiger. Upon seeing it, Tom the black cat secretly chuckled, it did not avoid it at all and took it all in. It was not guilty at all, as it considered these powers to be what it had originally seized from hard work. Previously, Death had taken away most of its powers, now it was only getting some interest back from it. Mmm, serve me well, remember to hold another sacrifice again. The cultivation method related to the Path of Death is in that aura. Oh poor, foolish Tom, I thought itll at least live till next year, everything would be different then As the wolf-man statue said that, the ray of lights from its body faded away slowly, it became a dead object again. The fierce dark tiger kowtowed respectfully three times, then it jumped around excitedly in the secret chamber. Haha, with both Deaths Eye and Deaths Disguise, Sir Tom can become the most powerful death hunter, from today onwards, Ill be rich! Fired up, the fierce dark tiger pondered. At last, it swayed its body to perform the skill, whereby the newly-acquired Deaths Eye instantly appeared. In its pitch black eyes, two dark swirls appeared at the same time, they were fearsome like deaths abyss. This was the potency of being god-gifted, one did not need to cultivate laboriously as one could learn to use it on the spot as long as it was bestowed upon that person. After the fierce dark tiger activated Deaths Eye, it glanced around the secret chamber and finally noticed a tiny ant on the floor. This ant was the most ordinary soil ant in China, it was dark in color, had a normal physique and was simply plain. What a rare occasion, Brother Ant. This Yin Energy Realm is a Holy Land of Undead, it never has living creatures, you must be an outsider than entered together with the group of construction workers up there. Unfortunately, you brought yourself to doom! Tom thought to itself. The fierce dragon widened its eye and looked at the tiny ant. Instantly, the tiny any rolled over and fell onto the ground with its legs twitched, it looked like it had died. Haha, Deaths Eye truly lives up to its name. The fierce dark tiger laughed out loud with joy, it then saw the orb offered on the altar, then it said, Orb, you stay here to absorb Yin energy and grow. Your Daddy Tom, no, Daddy Jerry is going to do something, Ill talk to you when Im back. The orb glowed a little to indicate that it had taken note of that. Jerry the fierce dark tiger then left its underground hideout without worries. It wanted to settle Vigilante A to complete the devil lords order. That fellow was not as easily tricked as the idiotic, arrogant Death, such that it might actually die if it failed to fulfill his request A long time after the fierce tiger left its hideout, the tiny ant suddenly got up. Right now, which part of it showed signs of death? It was crawling around the secret chamber and at last, it stared at the orb that was glowing with dark blue light. It stuck its antenna out and probed around it, then it crawled towards the orb quietly as if it had confirmed that the aura of that fierce dark tiger was long gone. Tom the cat wormed out of its underground hideout then ran to a high slope where it looked around. In no time, it found the big site of Morality City. It turned its tiger eyes and ran over there sheepishly. At this very instance on the Divine Gate, humans, demons, ghosts, devils, and many other small clans were figuring out the way to climb the stairway. The ascension progress of humans was ranked first, they had already achieved 9 points whereas the other clans still had 0 points. The new Spiritual Insects Clan was not an exception too, to the extent that they did not even send a representative to attempt. Currently, Bodhisattva Spirit King roughly felt that it was time, as he moved, he appeared among Vigilante As group of allies and followers. Bodhisattva, is there something important? Once Butler Zheng saw him, he immediately greeted him earnestly. As the Venerable One was busy maintaining the orders of the world, he had already left after a few days, thus matters regarding the Divine Fate was naturally handed over to him. Oh, Im here to look for Daqing. Bodhisattva looked in a direction and smiled as he said. In that direction, the great green insect was laying on the black dogs head while it extorted Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill from the latter. The last time they searched for the upper realms Descended Land in the deep oceanic trench, Fang Ning had given it two fake Sacred Beeswax Pills, from then on it had been completely addicted to this Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill. It was a pity that the business of its clinic had declined, therefore its income was only sufficient for its meals. As for pills like this, the demand for it had always outstripped its supply, it could not afford it at all. After much thought, it figured that it could only evolve a plan around Brett. Brett, do you really not want a life partner? Daqing said madly, My old father said that dogs that give up halfway never succeed. Youve just failed once, I still have many more candidates to introduce to you. The Venerable White Dragon had once said, if one doesnt succeed in something great, how can one settle down? Formerly, I was afraid of the end of the world crisis, I forgot about this and my determination swayed, so I went to look for a life partner. Now, Im extremely regretful, Ill wait until at least next year and go through this crisis with Master before I deal with my marriage affairs. Brett said justly. Hmph, if you wait until next year, those female dogs that I know wouldve probably gotten married and given birth to a bunch of puppies, you wont be able to find any even if you want to Chong Daqi tried to get rid of the black dogs thought to delay his affair. Wait a minute, Miss Daqing, When the black dog heard what it said, it became anxious, it quickly said, Although Im not in a hurry to look for one, after serving Master for a long time, I became softhearted too. Once the end of the world is here, I believe many outstanding local dogs will probably be wiped out. Miss Daqing, youve seen many dogs, how about you help to send them to the Draconic Arcane Realm. No, put them into the newly-built Morality City, in case the dog clan becomes extinct in the future. Hmph, my appearance fee is very high. After Daqing heard that, it immediately took the opportunity to blackmail him. Alright, I have three pills here, theyre all gifted by Master to me. All this while, Ive been reluctant to eat them, Ill give them to you, Miss Daqing. Brett said unwillingly, it then took three light red pills out from the interspatial bangle on its foreleg. As soon as the pills were taken out, a sweet air filled the air around them, such that many demons looked over. Upon seeing that, Daqing quickly reached its thin foreleg out to take the three pills away with its gunmetal jade bracelet. Spirit King Bodhisattva waited patiently for Daqing to collect the pills before he walked over and said gently, Daqing, as the head of spiritual insects, its time for you to make an appearance. Oh, alright, Ill make an appearance right away, but wheres the appearance fee? Chong Daqing looked at Bodhisattva boldly as it said. Uh? Bodhisattva was instantly at a loss for words. He was truly uncorrupted now, in order to transform the Infernal Realm, he had consumed quite a number of his various capitals. The Infernal Realm was such a huge territory, how could it be easily consumed? The consumption to develop a new land would be clearly known if one took a look at human history. Bodhisattva was never one who would simply deceive another, he thought for a while then said helplessly, Ill temporarily borrow a batch of pills from Brother Dragon later, will that be enough for your appearance fee, Daqing? Thatll be great, what do you want me to do now, Father Chong? Whoever gave it favor was its daddy, the great green insect smiled cheerily and immediately agreed to it. Chapter 396 - The Older, The Wiser Right now, not far off a tropical town somewhere in Southern Asia. Vigilante A suppressed a wave of demonic beasts that attacked a human village, he received many fruit offerings In the atmosphere of cheerings from the high-spirited, small commoners, he was about to leave, then he suddenly blanked out a while. Confused, Fang Ning asked, Sir, did anything happen? Sir System said with uncertainty, Mmm, my instinct tells me that somebody is thinking about my money Fang Ning quickly shook his head. That person is not me for sure. It was rare that Sir System did not suspect Fang Ning, it said, My instinct tells me that its probably not you too, after all, I think about your money every day, you wont be able to think about mine. Heh, is that so? Fang Ning was instantly at a loss for words. Vigilante flew towards the Divine Gate directly, which made Fang Ning even more doubtful. Why are you heading towards that direction? Weve done our part, Ren Ruofeng will notify us if anything happens. I have a natural feeling that the person who is thinking of my money is at that direction, this feeling is too strong, Ill have to go take a look. Besides, I have another feeling that somebody in that direction wants to give me money. Fang Ning thought for a while then came to a sudden realization. Previously, after sir climbed the stairway and handed things over to Ren Ruofeng, it rushed away to farm experience. Sir definitely had no idea, as the first to successfully reach the top, how much would this experience be worth? Most importantly, the market was too huge. In a way, a group of people with the strongest consuming ability on earth now were gathered outside the Divine Gate, both good and evil. When Fang Ning thought about that, he could not help but feel ashamed. As expected, a wise man who considered little would make mistakes Since he kept thinking about playing games and reading novels, he forgot about something good. He quickly said admirably, Sir, youre really awesome. If Im guessing it right, there must be many people there who want to spend money to buy the experience of climbing the stairway. Are you about to unfold a new system skill? You could actually predict something like that. Uh, Mr. Rich Boss, you guessed it right. Recently, Ive been cultivating True Bodhi Tactics very closely and achieved a tiny apperception. Hence, my intuition towards my weal or woe has become much sharper. Sir System said casually. Hehe, a tiny apperception? The intellect is being so humble. Fang Ning was hit hard, thus he returned to the System Cyber Cafe to numb himself with novels. A brief moment later, Vigilante A descended from the sky with his sword and landed where the Divine Gate was. After not being here for a couple of days, it was already packed with huge crowds. Powerhouses from various clans were assessing and exchanging opinions of the stairway. The problem of how Vigilante A broke through all levels and climbed all nine steps became the focus of their discussions. This was in stark contrast to the remaining ten plus heroes who were still stuck at the first step, and even Americas secret weapon the robotic cop that actually failed to enter the gate. These few days, everyone had already been puzzled even after much thought. Therefore, when people noticed Vigilante A flying down from the sky, they immediately surrounded him and quoted prices without wasting any time. A resolute person would know very well the Venerable Dragon Gods disposition! Boss, Im willing to give a hundred kilograms of top-grade vitality herbs, please give me pointers on how to pass each stage. Sir Venerable Dragon, America is willing to pay one billion just so you will give us some pointers Move aside, who still wants your useless money now! Boss, Europe and the other countries are willing to give five hundred tonnes of various rare vitality minerals and thirty bizarre beasts, in exchange for your stairway experience. Eh, my instinct has no problems indeed, you made a right guess too, Mr. Rich Boss, theres really a whole lot of people wanting to give me money, Sir System was excited upon hearing all of the offers, it was confused afterward. I wonder, which fellow is going against the tide and still dares to think about my money? Fang Ning knew very well, it had been a long while since there had been a massive stream income, as those were mostly conventional restaurant proceeds. As compared to the current consumption, it was already inadequate, on top of that, their main proceeds came from the mysterious online shop that Butler Zheng managed, which sold all sorts of secret Dragon Clan products. This time, they could finally have a good harvest. Of course, it was impossible to have such a high offer, if it exceeded the profit from climbing the stairway, these sprites would not make the offer. Ren Ruofeng smiled bitterly, he had thought about this from the beginning. It was just that the Venerable One left too hastily, so he had no chance to bring it up, fortunately, too many people were already relaying the message for him. He was just waiting for them to set a rough bid and to give him a good deal. He was very clear of one thing, which was to not rely on a good relationship and to not gain any advantage from another party in terms of benefits no matter what. This was because they would certainly turn into enemies, and there were countless similar cases in the past, whether it was an individual or a country. As Vigilante A waved his hand, everyone became dead silent, they looked at him with glimmering eyes. Everybody, you can just discuss this with my butler. Knowledge is priceless, but as long as the fee is suitable, I will definitely not keep it to myself and will surely pass the knowledge to you selflessly. Indeed, it was just as what everyone else had expected it to be. That would be an easy job. Soon enough, their target became Butler Zheng. After all, they were not insensible, with their IQ at stake, they could not annoy the hero now. Zheng Dao quickly ordered the black and yellow dogs to keep watch and to maintain order, he then lent some helping hands from Ren Ruofeng to hold an auction on the spot. There were at least over ten clans present at the scene, some were wealthy while some were poor. There were even some who offered nothing, for example, the representative of Octopus Clan who was still playing tug-of-war in the Divine Gate. There are three rules for the auction. One, the highest bidder wins; second, an auction will be held every three days repeatedly; third, whoever obtains the knowledge cant transfer it to someone else in private. Butler Zheng said with a powerful voice. After a year plus of experience, he was already extremely familiar with these miscellaneous matters. As he had the Dragon God as a pillar, everyone had to show due respect as long as they were not immensely evil beings. Upon hearing him, the crowd pondered for a moment before they agreed one after another. Obviously, the one with the highest bid in the first round would have three extra days to think, and these three days were crucial. In the one months time of climbing the stairway, after taking everything into account, seven days had passed, leaving only a little more than three weeks time. Over here, about ten clans were gathered, thus the competition was rather serious. Being imparted to three days earlier meant that one could have three more days to research, to look for manpower, to train members, and to increase the success rate to reach the top. After realizing that, all the clans immediately became passionate about the auction. Followed by the selection of bidding representatives from each clan, the auction immediately began. All in all, climbing the stairway waits for no one, every minute and second wasted would likely cause the clans to achieve much lesser cultivating resources in the next season. Vigilante A nodded expressionlessly, he then flew to one side to cultivate. At this moment, a voice was heard. Brother Dragon, we havent met for some time, how have you been? When Vigilante A opened his eyes to look, he saw Spirit King Bodhisattva who was looking and smiling at him with an earnest look. Oh, its him, hes the one thinking about my money. Sir System suddenly said firmly. Fang Ning was truly surprised as Sirs skill was really awesome. According to its deduction, Spirit King Bodhisattva was quite the kind who would borrow money. Therefore, Vigilante A said calmly, Bodhisattva, is there anything I can help you with? Uh It was not appropriate for monks to speak about money, besides he had yet repaid much of his kindness, and he had not found a suitable item as a reward for the Infernal Realm. As Spirit King Bodhisattva thought about this, he instantly hesitated. Though it was just a matter as trivial as borrowing some pills, lots of emotions were filling his mind. In the upper realm, he was above everyone else as he was the noble bodhisattva, since when he needed to worry about these issues? Back then he had innumerable followers, and had all the people to do work for him. Now that his spiritual sense descended to start a new path, everything had to start from zero again. He had to redevelop through the hardship and had to suffer all the misfortunes that he had once been through. Once upon a time before he achieved Buddhahood, he was discriminated when he went out to beg, and there were numerous times when he was treated like a beggar. Moreover, many knowledgeable members among the people had also looked at them as useless vermins in the society, which caused a great many times of acts to exterminate Buddhism He had never debated about this, but instead cultivated seriously, in search of a path to reach common ground with the world. While Spirit King Bodhisattva hesitated, the great green insect who was flying behind him could not help but ran in front and said, Great Azure Dragon, its a simple matter, Father Chong is now so poor that he cant afford my appearance fee, so he wants to borrow two batches of pills from you. Just as Ive expected, Bodhisattva still owes us our big gift from before, he hasnt even thanked us yet and now he wants to borrow pills Sir System became stingy instantly. Hold your horses, lets just lend him first. If you dont help him with his turnover, he wont be able to give us any gifts in the future. Fang Ning advised. Eh, why do I feel that this is like transfusing blood to those loss-making enterprises, the one in debt becomes the boss. Sir System said with dissatisfaction. Its a different situation, this is a great opportunity to bargain-hunt. Bodhisattva is a figure from the upper realm, its a rare occasion that he encounters financial difficulties, hell repay our kindness in hundred and thousandfold. As a system, you cant just set your eye on money, you wont earn anything from doing that. Hmph, thats just what your boss is tricking you with. Since you dont set your eyes on the money, you havent earned anything after working for many years, whereas Im rich now because Im fixated on money. Sir System said convincingly. Alright, alright, youre rich, its up to you then, Im not going to care. Fang Ning could not be bothered. We still have to lend him, if we dont and he goes bankrupt, I wont be able to collect those debts from before. Sir System gritted its teeth then took out around ten big jade bottles. Heres two hundred Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pills, Ill lend them to you for your turnover, Bodhisattva, theyre all priceless treasures. Vigilante A purposely emphasized on that. Thank you for your generosity, Brother Dragon. Bodhisattva smiled bitterly as he thought to himself, Eh, in the legends of this realm, Buddhist disciples do sell scriptures in exchange for gold, theres no need for me to feel embarrassed. Upon seeing that, the great green insect flew forward excitedly and retrieved all of the bottles. Alright, Father Chong, I can go climb the stairway now. The great green insect flew towards the Divine Gate in high spirits. Wait up, Spirit King Bodhisattva called out to it then said with a strange smile, Daqing, Ive already given you your appearance fee, if you fail, youll have to return it, so its best that you purchase Brother Dragons experience in climbing the stairway Ah, his experiences seem to be quite expensive, The great green insect was startled when it heard that, it then took out the ten over bottles from its jade bracelet and said with a crying face, Are these enough? Hehe, its enough. Vigilante A nodded and collected those bottles back. Sir System was surprised yet confused. What was that? Fang Ning was speechless. Bodhisattva owes you two hundred pills while the great green insect is working for Bodhisattva for nothing again. Sure enough, the older, the wiser. Chapter 397 - Eating A Whale Thats not right, its not the older, the wiser, this is clearly defrauding the system While Sir System gave the great green insect a lesson or two, it complained to Fang Ning unhappily. Alright, you werent deceived anyway, didnt you get your items back? Fang Ning comforted it. Stop haggling over such trivial matters, have you not heard that complaining and grumbling too much will make you suffer, be more broadminded to everything? Ive never heard of that. Sir System declined. Thats being ignorant and incompetent, you have to study more since youre a system. Fang Ning secretly started reading a novel and no longer bothered about sir. On the other hand, the great green insect listened to Vigilante A talking about his experience. The first stage is to not be pleased with external gains and to not be not saddened by personal losses. Youll have to be like me, dont segregate one another or have complex thoughts. Naturally, you wont have illusions and itll be as easy as walking on flat ground. Vigilante A said with a poker face. Eh, Great Azure Dragon, every time you obtain precious items, you always look so happy, it doesnt seem like youre not pleased with external gains at all? Chong Daqing asked seriously. Uh, you have no idea about thiswhen I obtain precious items, Ive already let go of them in my heart, whereas commoners like you will still think about them. Vigilante A said in a serious manner. Oh, is that so? The great green insect exclaimed even though it did not really understand. Brother Dragon, youre indeed fated with Buddhism, what youve just said contained a deep Buddhist allegory, which makes one ponder. After Bodhisattva heard him, he said that undoubtedly and nodded to praise him. Tss When Fang Ning who was secretly reading a novel heard about this, he immediately lectured the idiot, Stop quoting words from the internet and fool the others, youll cause trouble. Sir System was not bothered at all, it said, What trouble can I cause? If I dont say that, how can I sell the secret of my success at a high price? Butler Zheng is still having the auction there, Ill have to present an extraordinary teaching quality. Instantly, Fang Ning was at a loss for words. As for some of the fellows who were eavesdropping from a distance away, they were utterly shocked when they heard this. So that was it, no wonder Vigilante A was never bothered by his own greed for wealth, he had actually arrived at a level of supremacy such that picking it up also meant putting it down They quickly raised their spirits as they were eager to listen more, but unfortunately the more important points were conveyed through spiritual telepathy. At this moment, they had forgotten about a simple theory, which was that free things were never whole Not long after, the first auction had come to an end, where the representative of spirits won the bid with three hundred super high-quality evil spirits. This was within expectation since Fang Ning had ordered Butler Zheng to pay more attention to collecting those high-quality evil spirits, and to prioritize purchasing them. Butler Zheng understood that the Venerable One was using financial methods to agitate those extraordinaires to capture evil spirits, in order to prevent them from growing more powerful in the dark which would harm the people of the world. Many a time, an evil spirit might be hiding in a small area. It would not commit evil deeds outside but would just harass that small area, causing the people to have trouble sleeping, and in turn were anxious all the time. Owing to that fact, when the representative of spirits suggested exchanging with three hundred extremely high-quality evil spirits, Zheng Dao hit the hammer and agreed to it. After the deal was made, Zheng Dao came over to report. Alright, let them listen together. Vigilante A said faintly. Uh, Venerable One, will it cause any disturbance? Zheng Dao said as he was worried. It wont matter, Ill just have to do two things at once. Right then, a stout enormous spirit full of Yin energy which looked fearsome had already flown over. Fang Ning did not look at the fellow at all, previously when these spirits gathered, he was really shocked as they really came in all kinds of forms and strange appearances. Luckily, they never really showed up during daytime, or else how many people could still be living peacefully now? Vigilante A glanced at that fat spirit and said plainly, Sit down and listen. The fat spirit sat down conscientiously then listened. Vigilante A spoke for a whole hour about the knacks for all three stages. The great green insect shook its head and looked like it was in a blur as had not fully understood anything, which made Bodhisattva on the edge as he was worried that he had put the pills in jeopardy. Since they were borrowed, they had to be returned. After they listened, Spirit King Bodhisattva asked with concern, Daqing, how do you feel right now? Im feeling great, Chong Daqing said confidently, Dont worry, Father Chong, Ill definitely be able to dash up in a spurt of energy. My strength is at the peak of Lake-level, Im able to not have complex thoughts or segregate from one another, Ive died before anyway. The more Spirit King Bodhisattva listened to it, the more anxious he was, he pondered then grit his teeth and said, Sigh, looks like I cant escape this, what a shame, Ill have to use heterodoxy. When Fang Ning heard that, he became extremely interested. He put his novel away and observed carefully. Subsequently, he saw Spirit King Bodhisattva chanting a mantra, then rain appeared out of thin air and landed on the great greet insect. Uh, Father Chong, why did you suddenly water me? Puzzled, Chong Daqing said. Heh, this is Bodhi dew, that has a cleansing function, itll allow living creatures to have their minds temporarily cleansed. Daqing, do you still want to eat now? Spirit King Bodhisattva smiled and said. Oh, I dont really feel like eating. Ah, how can this be? All of a sudden, Chong Daqing became frightened, it flew crazily everywhere then flew towards the sea below. Sigh, I seem to have outsmarted myself, I cant be eager for instant success indeed, Bodhisattva shook his head and sighed then communicated with Daqing through telepathy Dont be flustered, a month or two later, everything will go back to normal. Upon hearing that, Chong Daqing was startled. At this instant, a blue and white whale happened to emerge from the sea surface, and it seemed to be taking a breath. It lowered its head and widened its mouth as it wanted to eat the whale. Hey, hey, you little insect, how can you open your mouth so hugely and be so frightening? The blue-white whale dodged frantically and spoke. Uh, so the whale can speak, Chong Daqing closed its huge mouth embarrassedly and said, I wont eat whales from now on then. You look like a good insect. You seem to be very panicked just now, what happened? The blue-white whale asked out of curiosity. Oh, a terrible fellow cast magic on me, causing my appetite to be greatly reduced. I wanted to see if I would still eat a lot The great green insect said in a down spirited manner. Heh, thats simple, I give you something which will certainly help you with your appetite. While the blue-white whale said that, it used its pelvic fin to toss a black object to it. What is this? When the great green insect saw that, it quickly kept it with the silver jade bracelet on its leg. This is a unique seasoning that I found from the bottom of the sea, each time when Im low on appetite and I cant eat those shrimps, Ill mix a little of this in the sea water so to increase my appetite. With that, I can eat many tonnes of little fish and shrimps in one time. The blue-white whale explained kindly. Thank you, big whale. The great green insect thanked continuously. Mmm, eat more and grow, but just dont eat whales anymore. The blue-white whale said, then it dove back into the water and swam away slowly. Spirit King Bodhisattva flew over and said to the great green insect, Alright, dont eat whales anymore. Ive said it before, youll get better after a while. Go climb the stairway now, the longer you drag it on, the lower the effectiveness. If you use it repeatedly, the effectiveness will decline too. Hmph, Ill go then. The great green insect was currently very dissatisfied with Father Chong and the Bodhisattva. He actually dared to affect its appetite, even its old father in the upper realm dared not use this magic against it After the brief interlude, not long after, the crowd saw a tiny insect of the size of a palm on the Divine Fate. It swayed and flew into the Divine Gate. At the first stage, the crowd widened their eyes to see if it could actually pass it. The little insect was undisturbed by it, it flew up directly! It had already arrived at the second stage! Eh?! It actually works! Instantly, everyone was inexplicably surprised, they looked towards Vigilante A eagerly. Hes truly the Dragon God after all, his personal teaching is really special! Yes, its a value for money, itll depend if that spirit can do it. Dont talk so much, look, the little insect went up the second stage too! The third stage, eh, the green-skinned frog appeared again! Actually, the third stage is quite easy, you just need to have profound knowledge Right then, the great green insect stared at the green front in front of it. Looking at a certain perspective, this was its natural enemy The green-skinned frog stared back at the little insect with its round eyes. A brief moment later, it made gua gua sounds. The great green insect was confused. The green-skinned frog could only speak human language, As expected, an ignorant fellow. Little insect, I have three things here, if you can do all of them, you may pass. At once, the great green insect was dissatisfied. Look at your thick brows and huge eyes, how can you lie so bluntly? The Great Azure Dragon just said that he passed by just doing one math question. Uh, The green-skinned frog became impatient when it heard that. Hes different from you, he knows frog language. Since he can understand this profound foreign language, it proved that he has a great knowledge, so theres no need for further inspection. Damn it, I know insect language, does that not count as a foreign language? The great green insect was extremely displeased. Uh, what insect language do you know, can you speak it for me? The green-skinned front said as it was astonished. Ji ji, ji ji ji ji The great green insect was unwilling to be outdone, so it started making sounds. Whats that insect language? I dont understand, it doesnt count. The green-skinned insect said irritatedly, Do you want to be obedient or not? If you dont listen to me, Ill go back and youll never be able to go up the third stage. Ill listen then, tell me about it. The great green insect could not help but showed defeat. The first thing is to solve this advanced mathematical question for me. The second thing is to write an essay on current events. As for the third, I havent thought about it yet, finish two first and Ill tell you later. The green-skinned frog tossed a scroll out with its foreleg, then showed an expression of you wont pass for sure as if it was too lazy to even set the third task. How abominable, how dare you underestimate me. I, Chong Daqing, know more than just eating. The great green insect lay on the scroll and started writing energetically. Chapter 398 - Digesting the Question Outside the Divine Gate, an innumerable number of people were watching as Chong Daqing scribbled her answer in. A palm-sized green insect was holding a ballpoint pen that was even larger than it is and attempting to solve the questions, that image alone was extra funny to many people. However, no one was paying attention to that. Everyones gaze was focused on the scroll given by the frog. To them, this was something very important. Increasing the experience scaling the Stairway to Heaven was secondary to guessing what the Will of the Heavens wanted Everyone knew the importance of understanding what it was supposed to mean. The Nature used to see everything as equal. To guess the Will of the Heavens was essentially exploring the pattern of the Nature. There were no shortcuts to speak of. The nations in lead had all paid their dues. Now that the Heavenly Axiom had appeared in the world, to guess the Will of the Heavens not only involved seeking the patterns of the Nature, it also called for understanding the preference and approach of natures administrator Compared to the past, it would have been much more complicated and dangerous. It had been said that serving the emperor was like serving a tiger, the might of the emperor was like the might of the Heavens. Now that the real Heavenly might had appeared, how could normal emperors compare? Of course, the pros and cons were just two faces of a coin. The surfacing of the Heavenly Axiom signified a change in the Will of the Heavens, and it also meant that a shortcut had appeared. If anyone could gain the favor of the Heavenly Axiom and become the protagonist of some feel-good webnovel, it might just happen. As for being a protagonist of some feel-bad novel, it could be experienced anywhere in reality, so they need not ask for it from the Heavens. The question Daqing was currently answering could reflect the person who asked it. There were many powerhouses congregated inside and outside of the Divine Gate, and there was no shortage of people with good eyesight. Among the ones closest to the question, Vigilante As follower, Sky Eagle, was able to quickly see the question with its piercing eyes. Soon, it began selling the question with its wife, the golden eagle, Jin Sui. The sale was surprisingly good. After all, people believe in the eyes of an eagle. The question given out was immediately spread out. Advanced Calculus: You plan to build a cylindrical container with the volume of V, a hemispherical top and a cylindrical bottom. Determine the containers bottom radius r and height h that will minimize the amount of material used in its construction. Can you solve this? Fang Ning asked the System curiously. Nope, but I can search. The System answered. Heh, I can do the same. Fang Ning responded combatively. Great minds think alike, no one among those who had bought the question were solving it. Those who can afford to search online were already doing it. They were at Pacific Oceans airspace without access to wifi, but they can access the internet through the satellite. The speed was not fast, but it still could handle loading a few pages Even though they were facing a cataclysm in near future, things had yet to descend into total chaos thanks to Vigilante A, and communication facilities were maintained pretty well It was unknown why, but those who dared to target communication facilities were always prioritized by the righteous bodies. Rumors were flying around as most people guessed that Vigilante A wanted to guarantee the communication was upheld so villains and antagonists could be exposed in time before they were taken care of. Usually, places with minimal communication services would suffer the most once evil had their grasps on it. If it were not for Vigilante A, satellite internet was almost impossible. They might not be able to reach the satellites themselves, but the receptor devices on Earth would have been destroyed. In times like this, the public could see the benefits of a smooth communication. The answer almost jumped out immediately as soon as they searched for it. The steps and the answer on the internet were not the most complicated, but among those who attended, not many could answer it correctly as it required the knowledge of calculus. Fang Ning had gotten full marks in his advanced calculus before. However, not even he could solve it in time, let alone these other powerhouses who did not even graduate high school In that, Fang Ning was head and shoulders above of the rest Seeing the answer, as well as the question about pi Vigilante A had answered, many powerhouses were confused. Whats the matter with this Heavenly Axiom? Why is it giving math problems about a circle? They ruminated deeply, thinking there must be a connection somehow. As the people outside the Divine Gate had found the answer to the math problem because of the internet, and began to think really hard, Chong Daqing was doing the same thing as it bit the pencil. I cant solve it Ive never learned it. Who would worry about this in the Upper Realm? We only need to cultivate. These questions are the domain of scholars and have nothing to do with us cultivators. We only need to keep cultivating so we can manage these scholars The green frog said smugly, How was it, dear little insect? Just say you dont know the answer. You cant even understand Frogspeech! Your inability to complete this question was within my expectation. However, youve already passed two stages, so the Spiritual Insect Clans shall be prioritized for plenty of cultivation materials next season. However, your personal rewards are nullified. Now scram and dont waste my time. Dammit, I will eat this question up! The green insect chucked the pencil aside furiously. It opened its mouth and swallowed the entire sheet of paper! Immediately, it stood stunned in the same spot Ah, ah, ah! You, you ate the heavenly question? The frog stuttered in shock as it had never seen anyone done that. With the Heavenly Axiom around, everyone was behaving cautiously. All the people, no matter if they were stuck inside the Divine Gate or waiting outside, were deliberating their moves. This kid actually ate the whole heavenly question?! Chong Daqing was spaced out. After a long, awkward silence, it opened its mouth again. Ive already digested the question and I know how to answer it now, the great green insect said to the frog, quick, gimme another sheet of paper. Hmph, theres no more. You have broken the rules to the examination as well as destroyed a heavenly item. You have lost your chance to conquer the third stage, said the frog smugly. Give it to me, you wicked green-skinned imp! Chong Daqing lunged at the frog with the intention of grabbing the test question from its smooth body. Are you kidding? Im a frog! It leaped nonchalantly and evaded. Uh, Daqing was slightly taken aback before its eyes brightened with an idea. It extended its front leg and retrieved a Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill that it had just gotten from the black dog Do you want this? Chong Daqing brandished the light-red-colored pill that emanated a sweet scent which caught the frogs gaze. The frogs gaze kept following the pill as it continuously swallowed its saliva. I feel like theres a familiar scent on the pill. My injury would probably heal after consuming it If you would give me the pill, I will allow you to take another question. Okay, but first, the paper, said the green insect satisfactorily. Whatever, said the frog as a new piece of examination sheet appeared on the step. Chong Daqing threw the pill toward the frog and immediately picked up its ballpoint pen and began to write on the paper again. The green frog swallowed the pill whole. Before long, it closed its eyes enjoyably, digesting the energy that the pill released. Soon, Chong Daqing came back with a sheet with the answer on it. Green-skinned imp, look at this, is my answer correct? The green frog looked at it and was shocked. Youre right, kiddo. After eating the question, you were able to answer it perfectly, said the frog in surprise. Fine, Ill consider your first task complete. I want you to write a current events essay now. For that pill you gave me, I will give you a hint. Use the topic of Hemispherical Dome Cosmology. 1 What current event is this? When did something like this happen? Ive not read a lot of books, you shouldnt lie to me. Chong Daqing said in surprise. Heh heh, this is the biggest current event, you dont need to know more than that, said the green frog unexcitedly. Hmph, thats easy. Daqing carried the pen that was longer than it and wrote the four characters on the examination sheet. Hemispherical Dome Cosmology. It sniggered and immediately began to stuff the examination sheet into its mouth! You, are you trying to digest the question again? The green frog was helpless at the situation. It thought, The insect probably has some sort of superpower related to eating and could understand the things that it ate. The ability is pretty mysterious, I dont know how it works. I should ask the Heavenly Axiom. Thats right. After I finish digesting the question, I will give you the answer. Chong Daqing said confidently. Chapter 399 - Indigestion Fang Ning watched, his face a mix of disbelief and jealousy. If I had an ability like this in school I cant eat the official test paper, but I can eat the draft paper after I copied the questions. As for whether I would be accused of cheating, cant I destress by eating some draft paper? Plenty of people have their own quirks. Immediately, he laughed. I have no less than ten thousand powerhouse spirits in the Draconic Penitentiary Do I even need to eat some rubbish questions? However, that raises another question He gave it a thought as it reminded him of something. Exiting the System Cyber Cafe, Fang Ning paced toward the Draconic Penitentiary. The System said, puzzled, Billionaire Host, why are you going there? Fang Ning said seriously, I realized we need to improve the education for those spirit inmates and not just force them to work. Manual labor like this would not be helpful toward increasing their productivity. I dont understand, said the System in confusion. Heheh, cant you already catch my wordplay? How is it failing you now? As I thought, as soon as some harder issues are at play, your lack of intelligence would show its tail. Fang Ning took the opportunity to jab at the System before escaping into the wooden door to the Draconic Penitentiary. I dont understand what youre trying to do, but my instinct tells me that you were trying to slack off System Notification: [The System saw through the Hosts lies, instinct was raised.] Heheh Sir, your instinct is quite accurate. Having no comeback, Fang Ning replied perfunctorily. Anderson approached him. Mr. Warden, its been a while since the last time you checked on us. Youre busy, I presume? Anderson said. It had been a while since he showed up, and that was not a good sign. Mm, I was a little busy, so I need more high-quality manpower, said Fang Ning pretentiously. Youre right, sir. We need to strengthen their education. According to my post-mortem survey, over a third of our 9753 inmates thought they claimed to have superb memory and could memorize all the digits of pi, how foolish. Anderson followed up. Fang Ning was satisfied with Andersons foresight. He said, Mm, to further the deepening of the transformation of these spirits, we shall set up a huge studying event in the future. You will be tasked with collecting all the knowledge that could be collected in the world and allow the inmates time to study. Organize an exam periodically with credits that allow them to exchange pills, break times, something like that, you can flesh out the details. Anderson agreed immediately, Your insight is really well thought-out, we cant have the inmates have any breaks. As soon as they have time for themselves, they would overthink things and start sh*t up. We need their time to be well-utilized. Good, the Ensnaring Maze on the first floor of the Draconic Arcane Realm is almost done. Choose some of the stronger spirits who studied harder and place them there, allow them to play some games, relax a little bit. You know how it goes. Yes sir, I will follow your instruction completely, as well as teaching them in accordance to their aptitude so that they reach optimal improvement, guaranteed Anderson. They were relieved. As long as they were still useful, they would never need to worry about their safety in the prison. Soon, the foremen, led by Ma Dechun, and those who were freer were assigned all sorts of high school materials as well as elementary school materials. All of them were tearlessly wistful. They could have become an infamous powerhouse or a warlord somewhere, but now they were demoted into becoming a student again Fang Ning left the Draconic Penitentiary contented, but the System called out to him, scaring Fang Ning. As I thought, youre trying to slack off again. You must be worried that you may not have a good answer to copy, so you want to prepare beforehand Watch your mouth. Can you call this copying? Thats learning from, imitating, referring said Fang Ning thick-facedly. Psh, just say youre copying, not like I could do anything to you mocked the System. Fang Ning shrugged and continued his online browsing. Hey, something happened to the great green insect, the System reminded him. Fang Ning put down his webnovel and looked out through the System View. Chong Daqing was rolling around on the second step The green frog looked at it with a smug look on its face. It hurts so much It hurts, Azure Dragon daddy, Big Sis Luo Xia, Second Sis Zi Yu, help The palm-sized insect rolled around and cried loudly. All who heard it were able to hold their emotions hearing it in pain Thats what you get for eating anything you can find! Do you think you can digest everything? said the frog. Fang Ning was worried. Giving it a brief analysis, he said in enlightenment, It must be having a hard time digesting the question! Oh, I heard it wanted to digest the question, so it must be. Im guessing the Hemispherical Dome Cosmology was too difficult for its new ability to understand, the System agreed. Thats right. We have to save it. Fang Ning immediately made a decision. Thats right, we have to save it. After we found its treasure in the ocean, I havent asked it for remuneration, we cant let it expire before its time, said the System somberly. What a perfect proverb to describe this. Fang Ning had no comebacks, so he began churning his mind. Sir, please create some kind of medicinal pill or digestion aid tablet to help it, Fang Ning came up with an idea. I cant do that. It must be the causal side effects. If it couldnt digest the question, it would be rebounded with a stomach ache. Usual cures and pills wouldnt help! The System said while shaking its head. What do we do now? Ill try and activate its meridian points. My martial arts skill is at the Legendary-level, so I can see the meridian points of the insect. The System thought of an idea. Sure, lets rush over, urged Fang Ning. At that point, the Bodhisattva Spirit King, Gui Da, Gui Er, Zhong Hongying, and her subordinates surrounded the Divine Gate anxiously. I want to save Lord Insect Prime! pressed Zhu Hongying. As a female, she had always liked the pure creature with naivete. Now that she saw Chong Daqing rolling in pain, she felt as if it was her own baby enduring the pain. No, warned Bodhisattva Spirit King. Why? Zhu Hongying asked as she looked at the great green insect worriedly. You cant get through the first step, Bodhisattva shook his head as he said. Oh. Zhu Hongyings face darkened. Bodhisattva was not wrong. She knew her own situation and her unfinished business. The mystery of her fiery death had been left unresolved with the death and disappearance of Gui Qi. What do we do now? Bodhisattva Spirit King sent his voice telepathically, saying, Daqing, you can stop trying so hard. Come back, two steps are plenty enough. He had a true heart of kindness. He would not force Chong Daqing to keep trying just so the Spiritual Insects could have a brighter future. Chong Daqing rolled around in pain and began to roll down from the second step. The green frog asked nicely, Do you want to quit? I quit, I wanna quit Chong Daqing pleaded. The frog waved its arm, sending Daqing out of the Divine Gate. A line updated on the Divine Gate. Spiritual Insects, 1 entered, 9 remaining, ascension progress 2. What a shame. The bystanders all shook their heads. As I thought, there arent many shortcuts we can take. In times where real talent and raw power count, we need to be hardy ourselves. Thats so tiring. After cultivating a whole day, Im exhausted. You want me to read? The Heavenly Axiom was just finding fault. Chong Daqing charged at Bodhisattva Spirit King and complained, Im in a lot of pain, daddy, help me. Vigilante A approached them and the green insect immediately switched over, rolling around on his shoulder. My stomach is aching, Great Azure Dragon, please save me. Ill ease your pain temporarily. Vigilante A pointed with his finger as a stream of vital energy shot at a joint on the insects third leg. Hey, Im not in pain anymore, said the great green insect in surprise. Great Azure Dragon, youre really great. What technique is this? This is the Art of Meridian-Blocking. It can only ease your pain temporarily. If the source of the pain is not removed, the pain will come back twice as strong in six hours. Vigilante A shook his head. What? Itll come back stronger? Id better die now. Daddy, remember to resurrect me, I want someone with even more legs than this. Finishing its sentence, the great green insect wanted to knock its head on the Divine Gate. A stream of vital energy appeared and stopped it. Its no use. You must be injured by the Maxim of Causality. As long as the question was not digested, you would experience the pain no matter what body youre in, Vigilante A explained. Brother Dragon is right. Daqing, your new ability is unbelievably strong, but it carried a risk as strong as its power, as was shown to you. Bodhisattva Spirit King said seriously. So, what can I do now? I dont want it to keep aching, how would I eat? The big blue whale just gave me something to stimulate my appetite, isnt it wasted now? Chong Daqing said with a sad face. What thing can stimulate your appetite? Let me have a look, Vigilante As eyes lit up. If it is something rare, I might be able to use the Dragon Clans secret technique to synthesize something for you. A black-something was flung out of the silver bangle on Daqings leg. Vigilante A perused it for a while before his eyes brightened up even more. Nodding, he said, It is a treasure, it should be able to solve your problem. Bodhisattva Spirit King inspected it and shook his head. I cant tell what the mystery about this thing is. Care to explain? Hehe, youll find out soon enough. Vigilante A smiled lightly before the black thing disappeared into his hand. The great green insect said, Please be quick, or I will wish to have died six hours later Dont worry, it doesnt take six hours. I can use a Dragon Clans secret technique to speed things up, itll be ready in a few moments. Vigilante A explained confidently. Alright then, Im not worried anymore. Chong Daqing touched its belly and said, still slightly scared. Chapter 400 - The Great Green Insect Containing a Universe Within It Fang Ning was curious and slipped into the Alchemy Lab to spectate. In the room, a fire crackled as it produced wisps of smoke, accompanied with a herbal scent. According to you, Chong Daqing was hurt by the Maxim of Causality. This black thing is just like a condiment that, at most, could be used as an appetizer. They have absolutely nothing in common The System did not answer, but a system notification popped up. System Notification: [The System consumed 1,700,000,000 experience points to raise Alchemy to Legendary-level.] Damn, how much experience points do you have? Youre spending so much. Im telling you, I wont be coughing up for this expenditure, youre bearing this alone Fang Ning said in surprise. Oh, accounting for the 1.5 billion from beating the Zhi Nan avatar, after using this much, I have 3.08 billion experience points left. Actually, you could afford it, Billionaire Host. Your precious book is wandering in Zhi Nans Paradise Realm and currently has 1.2experience points. The more you hoard money, the more inflated it is, and its the same with experience points. So take it out and let me use them now. The System immediately whined about being poor. You have so much more I wont give you now. Use your own, it wasnt easy for my baby game book to save up all that experience, we have to save it for emergencies. Hearing what the System said, Fang Ning was relieved. He had to save up. The System never valued the bigger picture, it would squander the money as soon as it had any. In many cases, storing power for future use was better than using them up. In numerous warfare texts, it was said that one should disguise the weak points and appear weak where one was strong. The Systems strength was in storing its power to utilize when its enemies least expect it. Even Zhi Nan was blindsided by that. Dammit, being an honest system is so disadvantageous. I shouldve ignored a zero and said I only have 80 million experience points so you would sponsor me The System was not happy. Hehe, your method of ignoring a zero was just like you. Fang Ning rolled his eyes. While they were bantering, another system notification popped up. [The System consumed 3,000,000 experience points, a tiny chunk of the rare item Boundless Ocean Stone, and many high-quality Vitality Herbs to create a legendary pill Empyrean Pill.] [Effect: After consumption, the takers intellectual ability will achieve the ultimate state of containment of an entire universe in ones chest, the inhalation of mountains and rivers, understanding the study of the universe as well as the ground on which we stand for two hours.] Fang Ning was curious. This is not a digestion aid tablet, what can it do for Chong Daqing? Of course it would help. You wont understand until you eat it. The System said in a mixed emotion of pride and distress, I just dont know what price to set it. That green insect is someone familiar, I shouldnt loot a burning house. Youre right. Even you understand that reasoning now, what a huge achievement in social intelligence. Fang Ning was stressed about this change in the System. It had only been a while, and he already needed to consider the System a changed system. I need to keep up the constant vigilance so I could keep my advantages. Stop sucking up to me. Im different from you humans, it wont work on me. What price do you think I should charge? said the System discontentedly. Free, of course. The great green insect is so cute, how could you kick it when its down? Fang Ning said nonchalantly. System Notification: [The System saw through the Hosts wordplay and thought the Hose to have ulterior motives.] Youre doing it again. Tell me the truth. Stop sending me faux-notifications, Fang Ning said helplessly. Ill tell you. Daqings new ability is very potent, however, it was limited by Daqings ability to digest. Questions that are too deep cant be digested by it and would cause it to have a stomachache. But now, having your Empyrean Pill, can you imagine how bright its future is? I knew you were thinking of something, but I dont understand. Hint? The System answered honestly. You can be so dumb sometimes! So many questions about science and cultivation oh, thats right. Asking you those questions is like talking to a wall, no wonder you couldnt solve the questions. Fang Ning seized the opportunity to tease the System. So what if thats true? Im not a scientist, and I wouldnt get troubled by questions of cultivation as long as I have the experience The System whined. Hehe, if I say that after those questions are solved, it will open up the door to mountains of riches, would that concern you? What? Mountains of riches? Oh, I know. I have to make the great green insect my follower. Mr. Big Spender, your foresight is always so accurate, said the System in realization. System Notification: [The System consumed a titanic amount of experience points and leveled up to level 55. Amount of Vital Energy increased, Health increased. The Followers limit was increased by 1, basic Aggro Bar increased by 2.] [Followers limit is currently 7 with 6 occupied. The System refused XX, XXX, XX as its Followers, the System accepted Chong Daqing as its Follower] Hehe, this is so you. Im just wondering what it meant by titanic amount? It had never shown up before. Fang Ning asked. Dont worry about it, you just wait for my report. Im an honest system, I wouldnt lie to you. The System tried to change the subject. I know, you dont lie, but you will distract me with some other expenditure, said Fang Ning with an unimpressed look/ At this point, Chong Daqing trembled. When it looked at Vigilante A who was spacing out again, it felt as if he was much more familiar. Thats weird, it had been a while since he had bought me food, but why do I feel that about him? What a mystery, I cant figure it out Oh right, must be because he had saved me. As the great green insect came to consciousness, Vigilante A had come out of his spaced-out state as well. He was holding a black pill in his palm, and said with an unusually kind tone, Daqing, this is an Empyrean Pill that has an incredible effect. After eating it, you will feel much better, much more intelligent like you are holding the knowledge of an entire universe in your chest. That difficult question just now would be easy to solve. After you have digested the question, you will no longer get stomachache because of indigestion. Chong Daqing stared at the jet black pill and quickly hid as it shook its head. I dont dare. Oh, no choice then. When your stomach starts hurting again, you would want it naturally. Remember, you only have six hours. Ah? said the great green insect, Great Azure Dragon, can you add a little honey or sugarcoat it or something? The secular always liked to numb themselves from the bitterness of life and think that everything under a coating of sweetness is good. They never stopped to think that with a coat of sugar on top, the bitterness is gone, and so is the effectiveness of the pill. Vigilante A shook his head. Fang Ning asked curiously, Sir, this is an easy job, why are you giving an excuse to not do it? This is probably something you got from the internet, isnt it? We dont even know if its real. Isnt it understood? The pill is already completed, if I put it back into the cauldron to make it a honey-flavored pill, not only is it spending my experience points, what if it messed up? A pill is three million experience points! Hehe, I knew it. Bodhisattva Spirit King began to console Chong Daqing, Daqing, good medicines are always the bitter ones. Dont you remember how much pain you were in? You have a wide mouth, as long as you close your eyes and swallow it immediately, you wouldnt taste the bitterness. Fine, all of you were saying the same thing, said the green insect, Ill eat it, alright? After saying that, it opened its mouth and immediately swallowed the black pill. Following that was an intense quietness. Soon, the quietness spread all around the Divine Gate. A mystical aura burst out of the insect the size of a palm! Many powerhouses felt the aura and turned their gaze to the green insect, scanning with their spiritual sense. A whirlpool with silver-colored strands appeared on the great green insects body. It was the shape of the universe! The great green insect was glowing with a universe contained within it Chapter 401 - Know Your Appetite No one knew what happened. Several powerhouses started talking in shock and awe. This what just happened? Was this comprehension of heaven and earth? It seems like that happened after that little insect exited the Divine Gate. In other words, climbing the Stairway can awaken people? Eh, youre right. No wonder those humans would be willing to bash their heads in just to get a spot in the Stairway. Apparently, as long as they manage to climb one step, theyll get great benefits! All the gossip reminded Fang Ning that although they did not know that the current great green insect only became this way after eating the pill Sir System made, its ability to digest questions was indeed produced while it was on the Stairway! Fang Ning did not believe that it had nothing to do with climbing the Stairway. Although Daqing was a glutton with an astonishing appetite, it was still incomparable to the Systems. However, the System was not a glutton. It only ate large volumes in order to stockpile energy. Thus, he said to the System, Do you feel like you awakened any new abilities? The great green insect only climbed two steps, but it already awakened the ability to digest questions. Since you climbed all the steps, you should have awakened some abilities as well, right? Awakened what? I didnt awaken anything, Sir System refuted immediately and said, You should be the one awakening instead. You were the one recognized by the Heavenly Axiom to be the actual climber. I was only seizing your body. Huh, uh, is that so? I just remembered Ive got some stuff to deal with. Talk to you later. Fang Ning hurriedly ran away. Earlier, when Sir System had been climbing the Stairway, he had been playing the bystander the entire time. He did not even think to comprehend anything, much less awaken something. Were you slacking off again while I was climbing the Stairway? The System did not let him off easily. Fang Ning turned a deaf ear to the words. Since the System seemed adamant, he quickly changed the topic. Look, the great green insect is reacting. At this moment, high above the skies outside the Divine Gate, the winds suddenly subsided, as if they did not dare to disturb the enlightenment of a powerhouse. The great green insects eyes suddenly snapped open. Im enlightened. It slowly uttered those two words, each word weighing as much as Mount Tai. Even the air seemed to tremble with every word spoken. Everyone was completely shocked. They did not know which terrifying realm that Insect God had got itself into, but it was the image of the universe! That was also the difference between this world and the Upper Realm! No boundaries, no beginnings or ends, no past, no direction to go! The Bodhisattva Spirit King was pleasantly surprised at the sight. The great green insect was the head of the spiritual insects. If it had successfully enlightened, that would be tantamount to it bring its own path to the next level. Although he was the Bodhisattva and reached the phaseless realm, it was not surprising for his heart to rise and ebb at this point in time. In his position, all he sought for was a right path. As long as that path advanced an inch, it was enough for him to rejoice. In his opinion, those Bodhisattva buddhas who had neither happiness nor sorrow actually verged into the wrong path. If the goal of cultivation was to become a rock, then what was the point in cultivating the body? He said gently, Daqing, what did you comprehend? One mustnt eat too much. One must always moderate ones appetite. the great green insect said with a serious face. Thats a good comprehension. the Bodhisattva hesitated for half a day before finally choking out four words. Vigilante A lightly said, Were you able to digest the hemispherical dome current events essay? Of course I completely digested it. I dont have to worry about getting stomach aches anymore. the great green insect immediately held its head high. Its actually really simple. The sky is round, but the earth is square, and the sun, moon, and stars have to revolve around the Earth. Only in this way, we can live assured and not have to worry that Daddy Axiom will abandon us. Hehe, I see. Your comprehension isnt bad at all, nodded Vigilante A. Yeah, people of the same ilk share the same tastes. Shes a curve wrecker just like you who dont even know what the law of universal gravitation is. Fang Ning was speechless. Your dragon ancestors dont know what the law of universal gravitation is as well, right? The System said plausibly. Ay, you smart-ass. You cause me a headache every time. Fang Ning really did not know what else to say. The Bodhisattva Spirit King said helplessly, Alright, as long as youre fine. He studied human sciences attentively and was deeply knowledgeable. In his view, this was indeed a way to recognize the true nature of the world. However, due to the passage of time, situations would change, and human science would need to re-established a new system. Nevertheless, the scientific spirit itself was rare and did not need to be changed. He also benefited a lot from it, so now that he heard such an anti-scientific theory from the great green insect, he really was helpless. The great green insect was safe and sound, and what it comprehended caused others to be dumbstruck. The numerous powerhouses retracted their spiritual gazes and shook their heads while sighing. What an ignoramus. A great chance to comprehend heaven and earth was wasted just like that. Yeah, that was a chance to explore the truth of the world. The universe undoubtedly exists, so it should be comprehended seriously. How could that it say that it was something like one must moderate ones appetite? I think this insects future is bleak, someone asserted. Yes, that insect that wasted an epiphany would definitely come to regret it in the future. Someone said disdainfully. Fang Ning, who knew the truth, only chuckled at them. Perhaps the great green insect would be taken in by the heavens. From then on, it might go all the way to the peak of insect life, it would not have to worry about eating or drinking, be rewarded even after falling, and meet its grandfather while walking Thinking about this, Fang Ning suddenly asked the System, Regarding the Boundless Ocean Stone that was given to you by the great green insect, according to it, the stone was given to it by a blue whale it met in the ocean, right? Yes, why are you concerned about that? Its weird. My Luck is so high, but I havent gotten good items for free yet the System was very envious. Youve gotten quite a few, Fang Ning said placatingly, then added, I think the great green insect might be treated like a protagonist in the future. You should watch it closely. Do you think I need you to tell me that? Didnt you see how I made it my follower just now? Yes, yes, you dont need me to tell you anything. You chase after treasures when you see them and are always anxious to display your skill, so youve never fallen behind before, Sir. Thanks for the compliment, Billionaire Host. When do I get my reward? Ah, well talk about that another time, Fang Ning quickly ran away at the words. Since the great green insect was safe and sound, the Bodhisattva Spirit King was about to take it away when it ran towards the black dog. He shook his head. This is fine as well, he secretly thought. He looked up at the Divine Gate and made a decision. Elder Da, bring some people here to continue the observation. Quite some time has passed, so I have to go back to the Infernal Realm to suppress it. The spiritual insects clan already progressed two steps. Its satisfactory, so theres no need to force anymore. The Bodhisattva instructed Elder Gui Da and the others. Understood, Elder Gui Da and the others hurriedly pressed their palms together and agreed. Mm, Im leaving now. After speaking, the Bodhisattva Spirit Kings body moved to leave. Please wait, Bodhisattva, Ren Ruofengs voice suddenly sounded as he approached. Hehe, what can I do for you, Almsgiver Ren? Since this place is stable, and there are so many great powers here as well, my services should not be required anymore, the Bodhisattva pressed his palms together. I wouldnt dare trouble the Bodhisattva. Since youve helped so much, this is just a personal gift to you. I hope youll accept it, Ren Ruofeng said while handing over a check. Very well, very well. Elder Da, please accept it on my behalf Saying this, the Bodhisattva suddenly felt a scorching line of sight on himself and hurriedly rectified. Ah, theres no need for that trouble. Just pass it on directly to the Venerable One. Ah, understood, understood. Ren Ruofeng realized at a glance and handed the check over to Vigilante As direction. This year, even if one were a Bodhisattva, they would still have to owe the Venerable One The next moment, the check disappeared. The Bodhisattva Spirit King smiled bitterly at the sight and left again, this time for good. Oh, Billionaire Host, you were right. That Bodhisattva Spirit King really is a kind person. He knows how to pay interest first. In the System Space, a check billowed up and down in the air. Hehe, yep. Since he was stared at with that kind of gaze, how couldnt he be kind? Fang Ning said while looking at the check. Although it was a check, there was no amount written. It read the ticket can receive the following materials Sigh, as expected, the world is changing. If you ask me, I think food stamps and hostages will start coming up. Fang Ning shook his head and sighed. As long as it doesnt have any effect my items, I dont care what ticket or stamp it is. the System happily kept the check in the System Preservation Area Chapter 402 - The Fierce Dark Tiger and Black Cat Tom With the existence of the great green insects successful climbing experience, Butler Zheng took the opportunity to raise the tuition fees of Stairway climbing lessons to another level Besides, they were all filthy rich, so he did not feel any psychological burden from ripping them off The next lesson would be in three days. With the great green insect as an example along with the Dragon Gods lesson, the representative of the SpiritsFei Guis confidence greatly increased, and it decided to give it a go as well. Vigilante A was completely unconcerned. He did not practice the policy of results guaranteed, otherwise your fees will be refunded. He merely looked around before flying away to continue carrying out justice Fei Gui walked confidently into the Divine Gate, but before it even reached the first step, it collapsed down on all fours and started twitching incessantly. There was an immediate public outcry. The result of taking lessons was worse than not taking them at all. It could not even be compared to those that had just entered without preparation However, at least it could still stand, which made it slightly better than the sleeping bear that was still lying down. What a profiteer Seeing this, the same thought emerged in everyones thoughts at the same time. Before long, a tough-looking spirit known as the reckless spirit approached Zheng Dao to question him. This is your training? We spent so much money and expended three hundred ultimate evil spirits to learn the experience of climbing the stairway, and this is the result?! We want a refund! What? A refund? Preposterous! Zheng Daos expression was solemn, and bouts of white energy emerged from his body. The people around him were shocked before they started exclaiming thunderously. Who would have imagined that a mere butler of Vigilante A, someone who was basically a lackey, would have such pristine Morality Cultivation? No wonder people always said that the place where Vigilante A lived was a place where all righteousness gathered, where no evil can step foot in. There were even people saying that the surrounding house prices soared, fetching up to 300,000 RMB per square meter. The rumors were indeed true! Any random person picked out from Vigilante As home would have Morality protecting them! The reckless spirit immediately retreated three foot away, visibly panicking. It had thought that this gentle and kind-looking male would be an easy target to bully, but it never thought that he would be so tough instead! He not only had Pond-level cultivation, but he was also releasing the Atmospheric Morality that was specialized in subduing evil! In other words, did that mean that under the True Dragon, only those above Pond-level would be allowed to go out? The reckless spirit hurriedly turned around and saw the black and yellow dogs glaring at each other; one was Pond-level, while the other was Lake-level. As for Mr. and Mrs. Sky Eagle who looked down at everything from high above, one was Lake-level, and the other was Pond-level as well. There was even a top Lake-level Insect God, which had just comprehended the universe, currently squatting on the Black Dogs head while eating jelly beans Besides that, there was also a white hamster chewing on a chestnut on the Black Dogs back. Its cultivation was not low at all, and it was rumored that it was still in enlightenment. At this moment, Zheng Daos voice sounded, Why is it that one partys student can obtain 100 marks while yours can only obtain 20 despite studying under the same teacher? I think I dont need to explain the reason behind that, right? The reckless spirit seemed to have heard this familiar sentence before. It suddenly burst out into inexplicable tears, but no one knew what it thought. The only thing everyone knew now was that it would no longer cause any trouble, as it quietly left. Its whole body seemed like it would disappear any time soon too. Everyone looked on with horror. There was more to Butler Zheng than meets the eye! His Morality prowess was profound, and his words were equally sharp. He was able to push back a party complaining about his teaching quality with just two sentences! Butler Zhengs expression turned bad after speaking. He had just raised the auction price, but he had already presented himself as such He thought to himself, It looks like from now onwards, only students with extremely high qualifications can be chosen. We cant just teach anyone that is willing to pay high tuition fees. If the students were just mediocre, it would affect the Heros fame too much Vigilante A was, of course, ignorant of the teaching accident that happened after he left. He was currently in the construction site of Morality City in the Yin Energy Realm. His eyes glimmered when his gaze landed on a black tiger sculpture. The sculpture was incredibly lifelike, just like an actual fearsome dark tiger. It was awe-inspiring, imposing, and carried an inexplicable nobility. It was absolutely extraordinary. This extraordinary black tiger sculpture was actually something that the construction workers had offered as an expression of their gratitude towards the Venerable Ones kindness and generosity. They said that it was dug up from the ground while they were unearthing the foundation. Someone said that since this arcane realm belonged to the Venerable One, all treasures that are dug up should also belong to him. Vigilante A was very grateful to their awareness and even especially rewarded the discoverer and all relevant personnel with two pills. He encouraged them to do well and told them that if they offered a treasure like this again in the future, there would be more rewards. I never thought that a treasure would come to me for free right after I said they never did. Looks like Daddy Axiom still dotes on me, Sir System said gleefully. With a wave of Vigilante As hand, the black tiger sculpture entered the Draconic Realm Fang Ning questioned, Oh, youre not going to keep it in your Preservation Area? Eh, thatll be a waste. I think the medicinal materials in the arcane realm will be maturing soon, so Ill need a fierce fella to suppress them and prevent any bugs and ants from eating my materials. I think that tigers disposition should be strong enough to scare away those little bugs. It certainly wont be able to scare one certain bug, Fang Ning pointed out. Dont worry. I wont let that great green insect enter the third floor, The System said in concern. Hehe, that old ginseng would probably miss it very much, Fang Ning reminded. Then you go take a look. The old ginseng should be refined soon, so we have to pay more attention to it. Itll become the Herb King in the future, as well as the commander-in-chief of the herb garden, Sir System ordered, and Fang Ning could only blame himself for his loose mouth which caused more duties to befall upon him He helplessly entered the Draconic Realm. Inside, the sun shined brightly, the trees were lush, the villas were lined up, and the brooks gurgled. It was certainly a good place to live in. If not for him being used to staying in the System Cyber Caf, as well as the noise here, Fang Ning would have definitely moved here already. His body moved, and he wobbled towards the exterior of the herb garden. Once he arrived, he saw the fierce dark tiger sculpture crouching in front of the bamboo door of the herb garden, an imposing and menacing air about it. A group of Whitestone people who were resting in between shifts currently surrounded it. I bet this fierce dark tiger is definitely alive, Shi Da, who had gotten bigger from when he had first descended, pointed at the tigers head and said firmly. Hows that possible? Although this tiger looks incredibly lifelike, its not moving at all, so how could it be alive? the other Whitestone people expressed in disbelief Although they were all honest people who spoke honest words, honest words were in the end, just words that came from the heart. It did not equal the truth. Even if you dont believe me, therell be someone who does, insisted Shi Da on his own views. Look, that His Excellency Dian Xing fella is here What Dian Xing, its His Excellency Dian Yu, Shi Da corrected his companion before moving forward to welcome Fang Ning. Brother, please help me, Shi Da greeted Fang Ning. Fang Ning was not surprised at how they addressed him. They were different from Anderson in the way that they only knew Vigilante A. Their stone heads would never be able to realize that Fang Ning and Vigilante A were actually the same person. What is it, Brother Shi Da? Fang Ning asked courteously. These people were different from those evildoers. They were honest people and diligent workers. They were the cornerstones, producers, and creators of the Draconic Realm so his tone was much more polite. A fierce tiger sculpture dropped from the sky. I think its alive, just like us stone people, but my brothers disagree. Please help me testify, said Shi Da straightforwardly as he rubbed his head. Oh, really? Fang Ning was very surprised. Neither Sir System nor he felt that the sculpture was alive Why do you think its alive? Fang Ning continued to ask. Shi Da blushed so much at the words that he turned from a Whitestone person to a Redstone person Is it something difficult to say? Were all men, so whats there to be shy about? provoked Fang Ning Honest people really could not handle provocation. Its actually really simple. I wanted to check if the tiger was male or female, so I secretly crouched down to look, but I saw the sculpture quietly clamp its tail Hiss Fang Ning received a shock. He did not expect another problem to appear. He hurriedly told the System telepathically, Look, your Khorium ore dog eyes really are lagging behind by a lot. This is yet another malicious person that wasnt noticed in advance. If it suddenly caused trouble and did me in, wont the bad luck fall on you then? Yeah, it really did lag behind a lot, admitted the System honestly, which made Fang Ning feel bad instantly. Rich-man Host, hurry up and give me some experience points to level up. We cant continue on like this. So thats it, Fang Nings head was hurting beyond relief now. He said, Dont you have any other methods besides spending experience points? Dont always look towards those experience points, theyre to be used for war preparations. We are in the midst of war right now. I heard it clearly just now; this black tigers heart harbors evil intentions. Its definitely here to entrap us. Since weve already entered a state of war, I need to upgrade my weapons and equipment, Sir System asserted eloquently and adamantly. Godd*mit, how much do you need for those Khorium ore dog eyes? Its currently Legendary Level, so to upgrade it to Mythical Level would cost ten billion experience points Sir Systems voice became softer as it spoke. See, you know that thats impossible even if I bring out all of our resources, but you still insist on talking about it, Fang Ning took the chance to refuse. However, even if he refused, things still needed to be solved. He frowned and said, Last time it was Claus, and this time its a black cat but we didnt manage to detect them at all. We need to find a solution to this problem. This time, its a fierce dark tiger. Billionaire Host, are you blind? Sir System corrected. What do you know? My intuition is telling me that its actually just a black cat thats pretending to be a fierce black tiger to scare others, Fang Ning asserted. A moment later, a hiss sounded by Fang Nings ear, and it was the Systems turn to be surprised. A few System Notifications appeared right after. [The System used Legendary Esoteric Skill Spirit Gaze, expended 20 Morality Bars and 20 Aggro Bars.] [The System activated skill Clairvoyance, currently expending 1 million experience points per minute.] [The System discovered that the fierce black tiger sculpture is actually black cat Tom] Billionaire Host, youre really awesome. Did you actually obtain new skills from climbing the Stairway and hid them from me on purpose? I know, lying to me comes easily to you the System exclaimed. Hehe, Fang Ning did not expect his guess to be true, but he quickly put on an act and said calmly, You guessed correctly this time. Actually, my sense of foreboding towards impending danger has also greatly improved. As soon as I saw that fierce black tiger, the black cat Tom appeared in my mind, which was why I said it was a black cat instead. I see, amazing indeed, expressed the System in admiration. Chapter 403 - There’s Always a Light at the End of the Tunnel The summer sun cast down from the void before the vibrant verdant herb garden bamboo gates, bringing warmth to people. However, the fierce dark tiger in front of the gates, black cat Tom, felt only chills under the summer sun. In fact, it never felt colder before. Back then in the Upper Realm when I was still just a kitten, I huddled in the bushes and struggled to survive. Even when winter came, I didnt find it that cold, and just survived easily with the strength of my bloodline. However, right now, whether it was from the intuition of death or the genius of the Spiritual Cat Clan, it felt a painful marrow-deep cold with a meaning of impending death. Why did this happen? Tom screamed in its heart. Could it be that the Demon Lord Zhi Nan had set it up? However, there was no reason to do that! If he wanted to kill it, he would be able to do it with just one finger. There was no need to borrow Vigilante As hand to do it! Even Death could not see through the transformation Zhi Nan imposed on me, so why did Vigilante A see through me so easily? This is impossible! Im the last official heir to the Spiritual Cats Clan, I cant die here!! Tom was overwhelmed with thoughts, but it did not dare to turn its eyeballs to observe Vigilante A as it was playing the role of a sculpture. Right, no wonder I was exposed. So that was the reason It was all the fault of that despicable ugly stone person who had the gall to try and invade the privacy of a royal Spiritual Cat. It could not even control his basic instincts. It was utterly abhorrent. Who said that the Whitestone people were honest folk? Honest men were obscene inside as well. Vigilante A doesnt know that Im black cat Tom. He just realized that Im not a sculpture Thinking about this, black cat Toms heart calmed. It suddenly shook its body. A dark tiger awoke from the static sculpture and began to act. Oh, where is this? How long did I sleep this time Strange young man, did you wake the great Thomson? Fang Ning had fled ten feet away to ensure that the System would have enough time to save him if something happened. Only then would he be composed enough to watch Toms performance. Go on, continue acting for Sir Fang. Ive already seen through all your cunning and tricks Fang Ning had long been planning and discussing with the System. In this Draconic Realm, although the System did not have the authority it did in the System Space, crushing this little cat was still a cinch. That was why he thought of an idea after learning from Claus. Why not make Tom a free laborer? The value Claus created was no small amount. Look, all the other Whitestone people are secretly watching whats happening. Only hes still working diligently and single-mindedly. Where else would one find such a good employee? Now that another free laborer was sent to him, Fang Ning would have to figure out how to use it. It would be too much of a waste to just kill it. Seeing the dark tiger speak, Fang Ning said lightly, Brother Thom, I dont know when you started sleeping. The Qing Dynasty is already long over, were in a new era now Oh, whats the Qing Dynasty? I was born into the Upper Realms Spiritual Tiger clan, my name is Thomson. The vitality in the Upper Realm suddenly dissipated, and as the last remaining member of the Spiritual Tigers, I fell into a place with heavy Yin Energy and ended up falling into a deep sleep. Thank you for saving me. Ill definitely repay you, the dark tiger said with a face full of gratitude. Oh, thats good. I do need something you can repay me with. This herb garden lacks a beast to expel pests, so Ill leave this to Brother Thom, Fang Ning immediately seized the opportunity to request. Hm, alright, alright. Young man, dont you want power? Im from the Upper Realm, so Im proficient in many abilities, the dark tiger did not lose heart. Although it could not tell who this young man with such a dense soul and a faint dragon aura was, judging by the attitudes of the Whitestone people around him, it could guess that this young soul had quite a strong position. It should be that guy, the one which rarely shows up in the intelligence reports. If I take a guess, it should be one from the Draconic Penitentiary Hehe, I dont need any power here, Fang Ning was right to chuckle. Then what do you need? Im a Spiritual Tiger from the Upper Realm. My wisdom is vast, and I am quite capable, so Ill be able to help you in many aspects. Itll be hard to repay your kindness just by repelling pests the dark tiger insisted. Then, do you know how to calculate pi? The dark tiger was stunned, Why is he asking this? It said sheepishly, My apologies, I didnt learn about this in the Upper Realm. Oh, in that case, do you know what has to be done to make this world a hemispherical dome? Fang Ning continued to ask. Ah, that sounds very difficult. The Upper Realm investigated this world before and found that it was like chickens egg. To make the world a hemispherical dome, even the most outstanding and divine Buddhas would not be able to do anything, the dark tiger continued to shake its head. Hehe, looks like Brother Thom cant slack off on learning. Very well, Im having a learn how to promote production activity now. Brother Thom can join as well. Fang Ning said in a tone that left no room for refusal. Learn how to promote production? Thats a great idea, its the right thing to do. Right, I havent asked for your name? the dark tiger said with gratitude. Hehe, Im the Venerable White Dragon, the master of the Draconic Realm, the prison officer of the Draconic Penitentiary, the Venerable Dragon Gods brother, the most outstanding young representative of the True Dragon Clan, the symbol of new trends Fang Ning gushed and brazenly added various titles to himself. The black cat Tom smiled outwardly but held disdain in its heart. This person holds so many titles. Looks like hes the kind to like ass-kissers Oh, isnt this a great chance to bring Sir Toms specialty into play? There was always light at the end of the tunnel. The Demon Lord Zhi Nan really was wise. He might have calculated this from the very beginning. Only then would it able to approach him and clearly probe all the details of that Heavenly Monument. Thus, Tom immediately said, This cat no, this tiger really is ignorant. Id have never thought that you would be a True Dragon. To think that there would be a magnificent one such as you in this world, I imagine, with Your Excellency here, that the True Dragons would be able to sleep without any anxiety. They should give you a big medal. Well said, well said, Fang Ning said with a modest face, As a Spiritual Tiger, Im sure Brother Thom must have many special skills. Why dont you share them with me, and Ill be able to arrange for more suitable things for you to do. The black cat Tom was overjoyed when it heard this. At least it seemed to have gained the favor of this guy. It hurriedly said, I can see life and death, blessings and misfortunes, Im good at avoiding disadvantages, and also know the profound technique, Space Diversion. The latter can only be done by divine Buddhas, or very few people who are naturally talented with spatial techniques Hiss Fang Ning was shocked at the words. No wonder it was so hard to catch this Tomcat. If it had not voluntarily come to them, it would really be impossible to catch it. The System said excitedly, This fella really knows so many things? None of the ones captured inside the Penitentiary have abilities like that. Duh, if they had its abilities, they wouldnt have ended up in the Penitentiary in the first place Fang Ning explained. Oh, youre right, Rich-man Host, The System said obediently. Disregard the others for now, but could Brother Thom teach me a thing or two about Space Diversion? Fang Ning said lightly. The black cat Tom immediately said, Of course, with your qualifications as a True Dragon, itll be easy to learn this skill. Actually, you dont even need me to teach you anything. Youll naturally comprehend it after living for ten thousand years. Although that was what it said, in its heart, it thought, Hmph, did you really think Ill teach that to you? Isnt it equal to teaching a tiger how to climb trees Oh, but it seems Im the tiger now Chapter 404 - Lonely Life Fang Ning knew what Tom the black cat was hiding in its pocket. He realized that it was hiding something away from him, most likely a booby trap or something of the sort. Unfortunately, it had no idea that the lawless Sir System could master anything he learned just by spending his experience points. Both the cat, no, the tiger and the human looked at each other with smiles like they were friends that had not met each other in a while A bunch of actors I feel pressured around you two, Sir System said. Hehe. Life is like a stage play, and we need to play along to survive, Fang Ning replied with confidence. Fang Ning was excited as he managed to settle the tutorship issue. Brother tiger, you are my master now since you decided to teach us the Space Diversion Technique. Come, come, I shall arrange some nice accommodation for you. I should also get someone to handle your daily lives for you Fang Ning was being considerate. Let me do that, I can help take care of brother tiger, the fat Whitestone, Shi Da, immediately nominated himself for the job. Tom the black cat looked at Shi Da furiously. If it was not for the honest Whitestone man, it would still be in disguise. It was actually right. Both Fang Ning and Sir System would have never realized it if the Whitestone had not done what he did. Claus was in a similar situation. Fang Ning accidentally realized his abnormality after months of work. However, Tom could not express its anger. It held back the fire inside it and said with a smile, Thank you in advance then Youre welcome. Since you are fresh here, I shall take good care of you to continue the spirit of our master. Also, should I address you as brother Tom or sister Tom Shi Da asked reluctantly. Why did you peek at my privacy if you know anything about being shy?! The black cat was furious as it heard it. Si Fang Ning took a deep breath and looked at Shi Da. Is the honest guy started to fancy the tiger? It used to be just a sculpture? This would be something hard to conclude, as its race was one that came from the Upper Realm. To it, It was nothing out of the ordinary for it to be this weird, since there was also a fair share of weirdos living among the humans. Tom the black cat continued to suppress its anger and said, What are you saying, brother Shi? My race is on the verge of extinction in the Upper Realm, and I am still trying to find a female partner to continue our species. Since brother Shi descended earlier than me, can you help me find out if there are any other descenders from the Spiritual Tiger Clan around? Oh, I see, Shi Da looked disappointed. Fang Ning was shocked by what he was looking and decided to keep a distance from him. Tom the black cat felt sad and realized the difficulty of being undercover! No wonder people always said that one would need to sacrifice everything to be undercover, because that was not a job for a normal human. It could not imagine how much its predecessors gave up to be successful in such a career That was the first time it felt regretful for its decision to work alongside the devil lord. It should have moved immediately after the devil lord found its home. It blamed itself for being greedy and trying to ride on his coattails. Unfortunately for it, the devil lord sent it into a difficult situation before it could make its fortune from him Suddenly it felt that all the Whitestone people were looking at it lustfully It realized its mistake for choosing a strong and powerful black tiger as its disguise! Its disguise had diverged the Whitestone peoples orientation! Luckily, Fang Ning spoke up at the right time to break the awkwardness. Brother tiger, look. You can stay in the villa right there on the mountaintop. That place is so high above the ground and looks suitable for a spiritual tiger like yourself, Fang Ning pointed to the left and said. A few hundred meters away, there was a small dirt hill standing at ten meters tall. A wooden house was being built right on top of the hill. The cabin was made using round wood. It was small and short, and its exterior looked aged. That, according to Fang Ning, was the hilltop villa. Tom the black cat saw the cabin and scolded in its heart. Thats a hilltop villa? You must be looking down on my intelligence after my self-introduction just now! You really think I have no idea how a villa should look like? How wrong you are. I was living in a 20,000 square meter villa in the US, with three hundred plus maids looking after the place. I drove was Lincolns, Porsches, Bugatti Veyrons Not only that, my fur was constantly trimmed by those beautiful ladies from the Global Power Balance Association The treatment I am receiving here is unforgivable! Claus, who was working in the herb garden, put down the fertilizer on him and wiped away his sweat. He was the only one not there to see the black tiger among the Whitestone people. Even though he could not read its mind, his instinct told him that the black tiger who came out of nowhere might be doing the same thing as he was. He felt that the tiger might be a spy as well The best course of action when there were two spies in the same vicinity was to avoid meeting each other. The only outcome that would come of their meeting would be that both spies would try to expose each other, but in the end, they would both be exposed. He looked at the tiger in awe and felt jealous that the tiger had a villa all to itself He himself somehow had to mix with the other Whitestone people and slept in the small place while listening to them snoring. The Whitestone people were used to living together ever since they were rejected in the Upper Realm. They would feel unsafe if they stayed alone, and soon they would have insomnia if they could not hear each others snores as they slept. Tom the black cat did not realize the existence of Claus. At that moment, it was moving into the wooden villa while followed by Shi Da. Sir System said immediately, Alright, we have given all that we should. Push it now to teach me the Space Diversion Technique. Fang Ning replied, Calm down. This must be an advanced technique. You must learn to take things slower. This black cat will have leverage against us if it finds out our eagerness to learn the technique. Oh, I see, Sir System said, Why didnt Gu Buwei or Bodhisattva Spirit King teach us the technique since they know it? Didnt you hear what the black cat said just now? A true dragon will naturally learn the technique as it grows Fang Ning paused for a moment before continuing in realization, Damn, this black cat is not a kind-hearted one. I dont understand. Can you get to the point? Sir System was confused. This technique must have a high requirement before we can learn it since the two others chose not to mention this to us. They must be afraid that we might injure ourselves if we were to learn this technique before we reach the minimum requirement. This cat is trying to lure us to learn it by talking about it Fang Ning said after thoroughly analyzing the situation. I see. I wouldve requested the Bodhisattva to repay his debt part of his debt, by teaching us this technique if I know he had such thought. I can learn any technique so long as I am ok with it, and would never injure myself doing it, Sir System said. Fang Ning comforted Sir System before asking the black tiger to have a good rest. He also told the tiger to order Shi Da if it required anything. He thought for a moment and gave the black tiger a honey-flavored pill. This is a honey-flavored pill from the Dragon Clan. It has incredible effects, and we usually dont give these out easily. Only those whom I ower a favor or close to me could get their hands on this. I shall now give you one to recover. You can teach me the technique in your free time since I have no use for it now. Fang Ning acted like he didnt take the technique that seriously. Fang Nings action angered Claus, who was eavesdropping on their conversation from afar While he was working tirelessly, all he got were normal vitality pills, even though those pills were far better than what he received in the Upper Realm. However, the honey-flavored pill had a sweet scent to it. Even his spirit could taste the sweetness coming out from the pill. That pill really must have come from heaven because there was no way the human realm could have the recipe for such a thing. A normal vitality pill could not be compared with it. Tom the black cat accepted the pill and smelled it. It was shocked by the power of the pill. The pill had incredible effects on the body. It was wondering how strong someone would become if they were to take such a pill for a long period of time. No wonder the young man who called himself the Venerable White Dragon was stronger spiritually compared to monsters that were hundreds of years old, even though he only lived for around 30 years It finally understood that good and bad things always came in a package. When it was accepting the mission, it failed to detect any harm coming its way, and it was right. Tom decided to slow down the pace as it saw the benefits of becoming undercover It said thankfully, You are so kind, Venerable White Dragon. I have yet to do my job and you have already rewarded me with this. This is You can continue your act, Fang Ning saw that there was no new notification. Even though the cat was thanking him, it had no sign of becoming his ally. It was not being honest. Fang Ning returned to the System Space after dealing with the black cat. He started daydreaming instead of going online or playing his video game. Sir System asked, What are you doing? Ai, I feel that I have a lonely life. Seems like no one is strong enough to be my nemesis. So lonely, Fang Ning replied. Oh, you are acting again, Sir System said. What acting? I am in a different state of mind You wont get it, Fang Ning refuted. Fine. If you have the time to daydream why dont you eat your pills and start training? Look at the black cat and Claus. A single honey-flavored pill can make them salivate so much, yet you only know to eat it like its your snack. I am letting you know that I am keeping track of your debt. Look at you, doing what you do best again. You should stop being so particular about these things, Fang Ning changed the topic. I am going to do some important work. I need to revisit the Dream-Cultivation method that we left behind for a while. Fang Ning lied on the sofa and closed his eyes after finished talking. A moment later, he started snoring. Damn you. Are you sleeping or cultivating? Sir System asked. Fang Ning didnt reply, like he was really in the middle of cultivation. Chapter 405 - A Cat’s Hard Life Tom the black tiger; no, Tom the black cat; kneeled on the hill and looked as the Venerable White Dragon left. It felt relieved. Somehow it felt that the guy knew everything about it when it was talking to him That feeling reappeared again No way! Tom was shocked and squeezed its tail. It turned around and saw the horny-looking Shi Da was once again peeping at it in shadow. Brother Shi, what are you doing? Are you trying to count the ants? It held back its thought of beating him and said with a smile. I want to know whats so different between you spiritual tigers and us the Whitestone. I had no idea that a spiritual creature like yourself have similar textures to us Shi Da said. Is that so? I am advising you to never do that again. You might put yourself in danger if you saw other tigers, Tom replied. Ah I shall refrain myself in the future, Shi Da shook his head and replied cowardly. So long as you understand. I am going to rest soon. You can leave, the tiger walked into the small wooden cabin. Alright then, Shi Da was jealous. Brother Tom must be from a rich family. The way he speaks is so different compared to us. 1 Tom ignored him and entered the cabin. The house was not big, at around thirty plus square meters. It was even smaller than a toilet in its villa back in the states Back when it was just a cat, it never cared about the space. Now that it was a three to four-meter long tiger, the space was too small for it to even make a turn. Asshole, you take me as your master, yet this is how you treat me? Tom was furious before its face changed. Lights started appearing from its body and covered the cabin. Haha, you are lucky, Tom. Vigilante A failed to see through your disguise. If not, you wouldve been locked up in the legendary Draconic Penitentiary. A shadow appeared in the cabin as the sentence finished. Tom could easily tell that the man was devil lord Zhi Nan just by the poised posture of the shadow. He did leave a mark on its body. Luckily, it did not choose to run away in the first place. It might become another pawn under his control if it did that Tom sighed before replying with a strong spirit, I was shocked by your arrival. However, I am afraid that Vigilante A might sense your appearance here since this is his territory. Are you not afraid as well? Haha, no I am not, Zhi Nan said with a smile, You are the one who should be careful. I am just a projection right now Tom cursed him deep inside. It forced a smile and replied, You are so funny. I believe that you already have a plan to remain unnoticed before you communicate with me with your projection? Well, I dont have such a plan. This is a gamble, Zhi Nan said before he started observing the surrounding like he was trying to sense something. Tom was even more hateful than before. It was not being taken care of as a pawn in his hand, just like how those that betrayed China were being treated However, it remained silent as it was afraid that an argument might attract Vigilante As attention. A moment later, Zhi Nan started commenting. Wow Not bad. That is a piece of interspatial equipment. Fascinating. It would take me a lot of time and effort to make something similar. Zhi Nan talked to himself and ignored the black cat. Vigilante A descended from the Upper Realm and started with nothing, yet in just a years time he could create such equipment He is far stronger than I imagined. This is right. That Long Wu was always over the top when he was talking about that person. That guy must be far better than every other divine being What? The hidden secret in this realm is the interspatial equipment that Vigilante A created?! And he made it in less than a years time? Who is he actually? Tom the black cat was shocked. It finally understood the difference between itself and a true powerhouse! Vigilante A had the power to disguise interspatial equipment into a paradise on earth. The devil lord could see through the disguise easily. It was feeling stupid since it had no idea what was happening all this while! It had no idea it had willingly walked into a trap! No wonder the Venerable White Dragon was so full of himself. He had nothing to worry about since the black cat was now in his pocket! Tom thought about it for a moment and realized that there was only one thing it could do at that moment. It immediately started licking the saints boot. You are really the most intelligent person in the world, devil lord. I have no idea what the secret here is, yet you can tell just by a single look. Vigilante A would never have imagined that youve figured out his secret. No, no, Zhi Nan shook his head. Ive still yet to uncover all his secrets. I only just found out his real identity and who his followers are. I still have no idea of his abilities, his power, his treasures He looked at Tom at that instant. Tom cursed once again deep in its mind. It knew that that would be part of its mission here It quickly said, Dont worry, devil lord. I will get that information for you. I have gained his trust. I dont know why, but he has yet to learn the Space Diversion Technique even though he was already so powerful. I am using that as a lure. Haha, who would know the reason behind that? Maybe he lost half of his power when he descended and possessed a human body? Zhi Nan guessed. Who is the human that he possessed? Can you answer that, devil lord? Tom the black cat asked. You dont need to know that. All you need to remember is he is a kind person. He will reward you greatly so long as you work hard for him. The Divine Monument is not that important for him. However, you need to focus your effort on that frog and try to get close to it. I know you are very good at making friends, Tom, Zhi Nan replied with a smile. Understood, Tom nodded. Great. Be careful of yourself. Remember, keep your mission in mind and you will soon reach your goal. Zhi Nan looked at Tom one last time before disappearing. Goodbye, devil lord, the tiger kowtowed. Once the projection completely disappeared, Tom lifted its head and sighed. Damn it, my cats life is getting harder I need to deal with both Vigilante A and Zhi Nan, and a single misstep would end my life, it said to itself, I am now in his pocket while Old Man Huang is trapped in the penitentiary. Should I have become a nice cat in the first place? Oh well, we shall see as time goes by. I can cultivate for the time being since the vitality is quite concentrated here as well. Since I cannot cultivate the Path of Death here, I should just train some of my abilities A moment later, white light appeared from the black tiger, and it looked focused Chapter 406 - This Chicken Soup Tastes Good Shi Da was working hard on the yard outside the wood cabin and was ready to plant some flowers. He was planning to beautify the place into a real residential area from a place initially meant as a guard post. He was following the orders from the Venerable White Dragon and taking care of Tom the black tiger. Unfortunately, brother Tom is a male tiger. If not, he would have found a male tiger for him as his partner. He was also wondering if his old friend, the white tiger, had descended or not. Without it giving him its vitality, he would have remained like a stone sculpture like how Mr. Tom was previously. Why did the Upper Realm lose all its vitality so suddenly? That caused the Bodhisattva, the saint from the devil clan, River God of the Sky River, plus other divine beings to descend onto this small planet. Shi Da questioned while working tirelessly. Conflicts and misunderstandings usually started by this. It was important to have trust and communication between each other Right outside the Divine Gate in the sky above the Pacific Ocean. Zhi Nan the devil lord opened his eyes and looked at the divine gate with a complicated look. He finally understood something after seeing Vigilante As Godlike ability in making and forging treasures. So long as the Divine Monument remained in his hand, the devil clan would never gather many resources. If he was guessing correctly, both the Divine Monument and the frog had been beaten till they submitted to him It was time for him to use his plan that was set up earlier. Lets go. Black robe and Claudia nodded without question. Only his student, Saki Yamanashi, one of the future devil generals, asked in confusion, Master, why arent we sending our representatives to continue climbing the stairway? Haha, its not our time yet, Zhi Nan answered with a smile. He suddenly thought of something and added on his words, Our situation can be described by a poem; we are comparable to a fierce tiger hiding in the shadows, resisting its own killer instinct 1 Oh, Saki Yamanashi nodded and turned towards the Divine Gate. then shall we leave that guy alone? Nie Yuan was standing in the Divine Gate and and basking in the glory and power Zhi Nan looked and shook his head, I will pick him up when the time is right. We dont need to waste our time here any longer. All of you should remember one thing. The hard work you put in today will shape you into a better version which cannot be replaced tomorrow I shall remember your teaching, Buddha, Black Robe held his hands and replied. I shall remember your teaching, devil lord, Claudia replied respectfully. I shall remember your teaching, master, Saki Yamanashi replied. Zhi Nan smiled as he handed a bowl of chicken soup to three people at the same time. 2 Hehe, the people in this world are still relatively clever. At least they are much better than the stick I was using the whole time. Everyone was looking at the devil clan as they started leaving. Haha, they only have so few members and can no longer create any miracle for themselves. Thats right. The saint of the devil clan? Isnt he the same like the rest of us here? Such a waste to put them at the fourth place in the ranking. Looks like us the Phantom Clan can improve our ranking once again. I remember the third-ranked clan is still hidden away from us and have yet to show themselves here. Who are they and why is the Divine Monument trying to keep their identity a secret? We will know in the future. Right now, we need to think about how to continue our climb. These three days are going by rather slowly. When is the Venerable Dragon God going to start his seminar? Everyone was already anticipating the Devil Clans withdrawal from the competition and thus, there were not many reactions towards it. The Devil Clan was a strong race in the Upper Realm. They were involved in everything back then. Their slogan was that every living thing can become a devil. All the other clans were targeting them since that was their slogan Many members from the other clans were pulled over by their slogan and became devils themselves. No one could predict that in the lower realm, the devil clan would be so weak and outnumbered by other clans even though they had planned for their descendants much earlier. They thought that the devil clan was keeping their trump card away, but after a few days, their army had yet to arrive. Plus, there was no reason for them to keep it away from the public for so long, as it would only lead to them being left far behind by the other clans. It was obvious that those were the only members they could gather in this realm. They might have even faced some difficulty finding the place without the devil saint. It was natural for the others to express their hatred towards them. Across the ocean inside a 20,000 square meter villa, three hundred maids were busy attending to their master and the visitors. Luxury cars were parked in the yard and the summer sunlight was reflecting off their bodies, demonstrating the wealth and spending power of the owner. Maggie, the President of the Global Power Balance Association, was busy greeting Zhi Nan and his group of followers. Thats it, you can leave now. Black Robe will look for you if we need anything, Zhi Nan said like he was the master there. Yes, yes. Make yourself home, devil lord, Maggie left. This Global Power Balance Association is doing rather fine even though Vigilante A is present in the world. Tom must be pretty resourceful, Zhi Nan commented. Claudia followed up and said, I can get this for you if you like this, devil lord. No need to. These little things dont interest me. Make sure your heliotrope underlings continue to guard those factories I bought. I dont want anything to happen to them, Zhi Nan replied. Yes, I will remember that. Alright, you all can leave as well. I will call you back when needed, Zhi Nan waved his hand and everyone left the main hall. Zhi Nan was the only one left in the main hall. He lied on the sofa and closed his eyes. He was doing different things from the other guy who was sleeping on a sofa somewhere else. A moment later, a black gas flew out from his head towards the sky. A long time had passed before he shivered and turned weak. Zhi Nan opened his eyes later and looked rather crippled before he shook his head. This human eye is still usable. Theres no sign of life in the hundreds of planets nearby. Either I need to look even further or think of something else. He activated his ability and started regenerating his power. He gathered all the vitality surrounding the villa and turned it into Devilish Energy using his devil powers. He realized that the conversion rate was rather inefficient. He thought to himself, it would be great if Lei Tian hadnt lost the Infernal Realm so recklessly. Looks like I need to talk to Old Man Mo again. Gu Buwei was reading a novel near a crater while having a sauna under the hot sun. He suddenly placed the book down and looked up to the sky. The air is once again filled with Devilish Energy. Is Zhi Nan still holding onto his dream of reviving his clan? The earth is the entrance to both realms and the birthplace of vitality. It is impossible that other planets have such vitality, and that is stopping the reproduction of the Devil Clan. What is he trying to do then? He was confused and looking at the cloud would not help him solve the problem. His Divining by the Clouds Technique was also useless when performed on someone like him. The devil clan had withdrawn from the competition while the human had progressed nine levels. However, the demon clan had progressed zero steps, and they were starting to feel impatient. That was an important competition to determine the distribution of vitality in the time to come. The demon clan had many species as well, just like the devil clan. The devil clan had their slogan in the Upper Realm, while the demon clan had a similar sounding slogan. Theirs was every living thing can cultivate themselves into a demon. The humans also put up a slogan to combat the others, and it was every living thing can reform themselves into a human. These three bowls of chicken soup helped gathered talents for the three clans. The demon clans from earth also started gathering their forces. Even though they were made up of different species, only the Chinas Greater Rat Clan and the Western Devil Rat Demon Clan were considered great clans that presented themselves at the gathering. The Western Devil Rats were like a fence-sitter between the demons and devils. Since the devil clans were weaker at that moment, they chose to side with the demons and registered as the Devil Rat Demons. The Devil Rat Demons lived deep inside forests and grass fields and were disconnected from the outside world. That was the reason why Vigilante A had never interacted with them prior to that. Basically, Chinas Greater Rat Clan was evolved from home rats and lived on leftovers from the humans, while the Western Devil Rats came from wild rats and acclimatized to surviving in the wild. Other than the two families, the rest of the species were low in number, but it was not their fault. Most of them had been on the verge of extinction before that Since the number of wild animals was already low, there would be an even lower number of them that successfully demonized. There was another group of demons that had a large population on earth with a long history. Only a few of them were placed in the list of highly protected species. However, they chose to be absent, and no one knew why. Elder Ancestor Bai was elected as the temporary leader of the demon clans on earth. Unfortunately, it failed its attempt just now and was at a new low in terms of its reputation. Most of the rat demons still supported it thanks to its own ability. Elder ancestor, what do you think now? A black-faced and strongly-built man said. He was the leader for the Western Devil Rats, a volcanic rat nicknamed the Infernal Flame. It was famous for always being in the sauna and bathing in lava. Since others failed to compete with it in that way, they named it their leader. Its leadership was just a name as well. Since the wild rats were distributed all over the world, it had some problem asserting its power all over its clan. It could only use its power to gather everyone if something major happened. That was why it was rather jealous as the Greater Rat Clan were living like a nation compared to its clan. Haha, brother Lie Huo, what do you think we should do now? Elder Ancestor Bai was an experienced man that had faced its fair share of difficulties. Why would it feel ashamed just because it failed to nominate someone for the competition? Lie Huo heard him and replied, Since you asked, shall I nominate someone as well? Who? Myself, Lie Huo answered with confidence. Haha, since you nominated yourself, I would never say no. I shall wish you good luck then. Hmph, however, I have a request, Lie Huo replied with a wicked smile. I want to go for the seminar organized by Vigilante A. Unfortunately, our clan doesnt have the budget for me to do that. I hope that your clan can sponsor me to attend that seminar with your wealth. Elder Ancestor Bai replied calmly, Theres no way we are sponsoring you. However, we can talk about a loan. I am not trying to be conservative here, but people tend to get lazy if they obtain something they want too easily. I believe that through a loan, I can push you to greater heights and greatly improve yourself, Elder Ancestor Bai served its chicken soup to it. Er Lie Huo was speechless. It knew it had no chance when it came to arguing against its opponent. Alright, a loan will do. Three days later, I will need you to pay for me after I auction for a spot, Lie Huo said unwillingly. Everyone heard about trapping a wolf with bare hands, but no one had known that they could do the same to a rat. It knew it needed to provide great benefits before it could earn its returns. 3 Nice one. Of course, I must give my support for the greater good of the demon clan, Elder Ancestor Bai replied with a smile. Chapter 407 - Birth Of A Big Fiend Three days later, Vigilante A flew over in a swoosh and reaped the fees, leaving the merest trifle No, valuable experiences with its participants. After great difficulties, Infernal Flame the volcanic rat, who was a rugged man with a dark face, finally found its monetary source. On top of that, he was checked from inside out repeatedly by Vigilante As butler using morality, before he was deemed eligible for the auction. It took him a lot of effort to succeed in the auction. When he gathered his concentration to listen to Vigilante A, he felt energetic and his face reddened, which was a special symptom of the volcanic rats when they were being enlightened. He was elated at once, as he felt that he probably had an eighty percent success rate for the first step. The only thing was the fee was quite expensive, such that he had no idea how long it would take for him to repay all of it He hoped that he would not end up like the fat spirit from before, who gained nothing at all, and wasted the three hundred high quality evil spirits that were given in exchange for it. He shut his eyes to gather his focus together, then walked into the Divine Gate without turning back. Countless people set their eyes on him. So far only two candidates had successfully passed the first step, a dragon and an insect This time, it was a disreputable devil rat who seemed to be revealing himself for the first time in public, could he succeed? Was the Dragon Gods experience useful after all? Lie Huo took a leap in, then the other powerhouses saw him being startled at the first wide jade step. He looked just like those competitors who had fallen into the steps dreamland from the beginning. As expected, he cant do it either! Somebody sighed and said. It looks like we dont have to acquire Vigilante As experience anymore, its just a scam! Thats right, who knows if he has any special relationship with that insect, he might have helped it succeed in climbing the steps. However, a brief moment later, the dark rugged man burst forth a scorching aura! The air around him seemed to be burning, then his whole body shook as if he had woken up from a deep slumber. Indeed, a sauna should smell like lava! He mumbled to himself then stepped onto the first step without hesitation and arrived at the second step! What? He actually crossed it?! Many powerhouses looked at each other in utter shock. Elder Ancestor Bai furrowed his brows tightly then glanced somewhere else with an unnoticeable look. Over there, a black dog was resting on a cloud, he looked at its back. A white hamster curled on top of it and was leisurely munching on chestnuts, as if this huge event had nothing to do with it at all. This volcanic rat was able to pass through the first step after it woke up, whereas he turned around and walked out of the gate even though he woke up as well, what did it actually mean? How could he not want to know the truth? This confusion kept bothering Elder Ancestor Bai, he could not feel at ease at all. This was the first time he failed to figure out his sons thoughts. He thought to himself, Haha, it looks like he has grown up, I cant understand my own son anymore. Now, its all up to that volcanic rat if he can leap through the second step in a spurt of energy! After the demons were shocked, they said this with excitement. No matter what, they demons were no longer stuck at an ascension progress of 0! Nonetheless, the next thing they knew, the volcanic rat turned around strenuously then walked out of the gate. Why? Why is he giving up?! What a coward! The demons were feeling extremely indignant, they were about to break the record of the newborn Spiritual Insects Clan in no time, but the volcanic rat decided to give up so easily. If this could be tolerated, what could not be? Lie Huo exited the Divine Gate by taking just two steps. Followed by that, the record on the Divine Gate was updated. Demons, 2 entered, 8 remaining; ascension progress 1. When Lie Huo returned to where the demons were, he was immediately questioned by innumerable demons. Brother Lie Huo, why didnt you just go all the way in one shot? Elder Ancestor Bai said plainly. I cant tell you why. Lie Huo shook his head and looked mysterious. Hehe, could this be related to Vigilante As teaching? Elder Ancestor Bai guessed the truth easily. Sigh, youre a sly old fox after allno, an old man with deep foresight, I cant hide anything from your eyes. Indeed, thats the case, but I cant tell you the specific reason due to the Heavenly Oath. Unless the Divine Gate closes, I cant say it. Lie Huo said with a face full of regret. He did not want to be blamed by the demons for no reason, but if he did state his reason, he was afraid that he would be blamed even more. He felt that it was time for him to elevate its powers in a quality lava pond. Thats fine, I wont force you, its finally value for money. If I had known sooner, I shouldnt have Elder Ancestor Bai paused. The demons knew what he was trying to say, obviously he was going to say that he should not have rushed it until Vigilante A demonstrated, so that it would be a definite success once he gained the experience. Nobody would doubt that the strength of a Royal Giant Rats bloodline would be inferior to this volcanic rat. Right after Elder Ancestor Bai said that, just as the demons were about to comfort him, an abrupt chilliness arose from the demons hearts. Whats going on? Somebody shivered. It was summer at the moment and they were at the center of the Pacific Ocean, near to the equator. Although they were three thousand meters above land, based on the demons cultivation level which was Bucket-level and above, it was impossible for them to feel cold. They looked around them and saw that outside the Divine Gate, almost everyone felt the chilliness, thus they kept moving around. Its really, really, really cold. As for the head of Western Devil Rats, Lie Huo the volcanic rat, who was surrounded by them, was trembling intensely. Considering that he had just broken the zero record, though it was not perfect at all, he had surpassed many other volcanic rat demons, yet he was acting worse than an ordinary person at the moment. When Elder Ancestor Bai reached his hand out, a faint yellow aura appeared and shrouded over his body. Thank you, ancestor, Lie Huo looked like he had just escaped from ice, he quickly expressed his gratitude. I wonder what that cold was? Elder Ancestor Bai stared at him to check him out, he then shook his head and said, I have no idea as well, perhaps it has something to do with you, Brother Huo. How is this possible? Lie Huo instantly felt that the other demons were gathering looks at him, he immediately defended himself. Ill feel uncomfortable as soon as I leave the fire pool, how is it possible for me to learn this sort of iciness technique? Based on my intuition, this coldness is close to the Heavenly Order, even if Im the reincarnation of a volcanic rat god from the upper realm, its impossible for me to pick that up. Hehe, I think there could only be one reason. Brother Huo, you were born out of the blue, your name is recorded on the Divine Gate, and noted in Heavenly Axiom. The extreme aura contained in your body must have awakened a certain icy-cold fiend in extremely deep hiding, such that there was an outburst of it. Elder Ancestor Bai was experienced after all, he easily gave a reasonable explanation. Tss, The demons around them were appalled, he was truly a warlord from the upper realm, he was one that went straight to the point. Since they were able to be present at this event, they were naturally well-cultivated from the start, hence they were clear that this explanation was very reasonable. Ancestor, I wonder how youre so certain that its a fiend? Lie Huo slowly recovered from the iciness, he then said with uncertainty. Hehe, for a being to cultivate this iciness technique close to the Heavenly Maxim, one has to become a demon, or a devil if not one. Elder Ancestor Bai shook his head and said. I see, youre right, ancestor. All of a sudden, Elder Ancestor Bai was able to regain his lost prestige as he relied on his profound knowledge and sharp vision. As a leader, he had to be able to state theories and light the way at crucial times. In term of this, even though the head of Western Devil Rats had succeeded in climbing the first step of the stairway, he was still just a general. The demons knew very well that the balances in their hearts were leaning towards Elder Ancestor Bai once again. Upon seeing the situation, Elder Ancestor Bai smiled slightly. He had never thought that this sudden occurrence carried an effect as such, it was the Will of the Heavens! Doubtlessly, the things that he had done before had earned him quite a number of Heavenly Merits in this realm. As a consequence, he was able to gain luck that could turn misfortunes into blessings. Where the humans gathered, there was also a heated discussion regarding the sudden chilliness. Old Master Ma said, unperturbed, From the way I see it, this is a sign of the birth of a huge fiend! Spiritual master, please enlighten us. The crowd was shocked, they quickly questioned closely. Tianjing Fawang did not move an inch, he only looked at Old Master Mas performance. Haha, this chillness is close to the Heavenly Axiom, its definitely because of a certain fiend. As for why it suddenly appeared at this point in time, I believe that its probably a warning from the Heavenly Axiom! Old Master Ma gave an answer that was totally different from Elder Ancestor Bais. This was very normal, as everyone had different opinions toward the same question, it would be odd instead if everyone had the same opinion. Tss The crowd was surprised, they said once after another, The last time Heavenly Axiom sent us a warning was during the danger of the moons return, is it possible that this huge fiend is actually comparable to the moon? Its not necessary that its comparable, after all, a moon is a dead object while fiends are living creatures. Old Master Ma enjoyed every bit of the attention he was getting, he took a deep breath and showed his noble character. What should we do now, spiritual master, please guide us. The crowd pleaded. I think, only one person can go against this fiend. Old Master Ma said seriously. Who? A figure appeared in everyones mind at the same time, that person loathed evil such that everywhere he went, evil beings and demons stayed far away from him. Besides, many homes started to hang his picture on their doors. The bear whos sound asleep in the Divine Gate, well have to wake it up as soon as possible. Ah??? Instantly, everyone was dumbfounded. They thought to themselves, Thats completely different from what I was thinking? Spiritual master, shouldnt we invite the Venerable Dragon God over to subdue the fiend now? Somebody blurted out, this showed that Vigilante As reputation was clearly streets ahead of Old Master Ma. If that was not that case, nobody would have easily said something like that which could undoubtedly offend him. No, no, I also have a slight knowledge in tarots that can go against that fiend, only this sleeping bear can do the job, not the Venerable One. Of course, Im not saying this to diminish the Venerable One, but in myths, were still quite particular about conquering enemies and the path of inhibition. If wed like to defeat that fiend, well have to seek help from the Spirit Bear. Old Master Ma said firmly. Tianjing Fawang had been silent for a long time, he suddenly said, Could it be that the demon is related to a certain current event? Old Master Ma looked up and thought to himself, This monk is acting mysterious and trying to take all the credit again. In spite of that, he just said, Youre truly Fawang from the upper realm, your insight is really out of this world, that was exactly what Im thinking. The others were confused from listening to them, but comparing the cultivation realms of those two masters, Fawang from the upper realm was naturally the more powerful one. Nevertheless, one should never forget about the mightiness of a local resident, since Old Master Ma was born and raised locally, he has definitely gained more favor from Heavenly Axiom. For all they knew, he might actually obtain special treatment, and they reckoned that he could gain disclosure of a top secret. Whats actually going on? The same question went about in everyones mind. Chapter 408 - Where Did You Come From, Fiend Up above was the Divine Gate whereas the ocean was down below. On the ocean surface, a human shadow stood right there and was looking up at the glorious Divine Gate that was shining in golden light. As it looked up at it, the light gate was seen supported on layers of clouds, which made it look just like a heavenly palaces Divine Gate told in legends. This human figure had a spectral silhouette and its face could not be clearly seen, since its gender could not be identified, it was temporarily referred to as it. Elsewhere, in the glacier, there was a pool of water. A pair of black and white dolphins leaned against each other as they shivered, they could only feel the dawn of a calamity, and they were looking at that spectral silhouette with frightened looks. The chilliness emitting from its body made people tremble with fear. The Heavenly Axiom of earth, the Divine Monument, and the Divine Gate posed themselves as fair and just, but in the end the weak still serves as a prey to the strong! It had a similarly chilly tone as it spoke, as if its words froze everyone to their bones. From its tone, it seemed to have an extreme hatred towards the Earths Heavenly Axiom. A short while later, it looked up at glanced at the seven-to-eight-meter long black and white spirits, it expressed an undisguised icy-cold murderous look to the dolphins that symbolized love and peace. Very well, Ill now use your souls, blood, and flesh to announce my arrival! Were doomed, Old Bai, I dont want to die, I havent even been alive for a year yet Upon hearing that, the black dolphin instantly cried out, dolphin tears streamed down from its face. Big Black, I dont want to die too, who can save us? The white dolphin rested against its partners smooth back as it searched for its final security, its voice was trembling too. Previously, they were happily roaming around the sea and messing around with fishes and shrimps as they waited for Twelve Arms to descend from the Divine Gate. They had asked the seagull, who said that Twelve Arms was in the midst of a tug-of-war and was impossible to free itself at the moment. Hence, it could only wait for the Divine Gate to be closed, which would be around a month before it could return. This was a rare holiday for them. Twelve Arms was a workaholic, under the guidance of his precious Heavenly Book, it had been subsiding all sorts of threatening situations in the ocean Owing to the fact that they were companions that would risk their lives for one another, they would be embarrassed if they were to leave it alone to play on their own, so they could only travel around with it Now, it was an infrequent event for the fellow to be stuck in the Divine Gate for a tug-of-war, thus they naturally wanted to make the most out of this time. Initially, creatures like dolphins were known for seeking pleasures before they became sapient. They were never close to being upright Who knew, that while they were sweetly enjoying their holiday, a fellow who seemed to have emerged from southern glaciers appeared abruptly, making the dolphins freeze terribly in the cold. Even if they wanted to escape, they were enveloped by layers of glacier. Right now, they were immensely regretful for being too playful in the past and never learning to fly from Twelve Arms Else, these glaciers would not be able to trap them at all. If crying is useful, what are fists for? The spectral silhouette said coldly, it heard their cries but were unmoved, it seemed to be clueless about sympathy. We have no fists The black dolphin begged weakly. Please let us go, weve never committed evil deeds, at most weve only eaten some fish and shrimp, well become vegetarians from now on Hmph, you dont even know of my origin, how dare you beg so pointlessly? Do you think its funny?! The spectral silhouette sneered, then a half-moon mark flashed past its brows. Subsequently, a snowy white ice blade was instantly formed, it then pierced towards the dolphins who were leaning with their backs together. One could imagine, in the next instance, the only fate waiting for the black and white dolphins would be that they would be cut into halves! That was exactly the fact! Not everyone had the treatment of a main character! Despite the fact, somebody had already noticed the unusualness from near the Divine Gate up above the sky, and was already observing from above. At this moment, nobody could stop this in time! The ice blade that had took its form instantly slashed through the dolphins who had nowhere else to hide! All at once, they were startled as they widened their eyes powerlessly, it was as if they were in disbelief that they were about to die just like that! This is not real, Big black, were still so young, still so handsome I dont think its real either, Old Baiwere so adorable, how can we die here? After the two dolphins spoke their last words, they were equally slashed into four halves. Their bodies laid out in the puddle and their blood flowed like a river as they died with their grievance! The smell of blood instantly filled the air, causing those who were watching from the sky to quickly realize that something was terribly off! Quickly set a formation! Go get the Venerable Dragon God right now! Dont panic, maneuvering group, make a move! An order was given systemically. At the same time, in the Divine Gate, Twelve Arms, who was immersed in his own tug-of-war was suddenly stunned. Its eyes were brimming with tears, as if it had lost a precious possession of his. It struggled forcefully, causing two of its limbs that were involved in the tug-of-war to snap, its bloody wounds were a fearsome sight. However, it did not bother about it and crawled out of the Divine Gate right away. After it was out of the Divine Gate, it descended speedily. This flying technique of his was taught to him by the Heavenly Book. At that moment, it naturally wanted to pass it on to its companions, but the black and white dolphins were playful so they did not manage to learn it. They said that dolphins were meant to swim in the ocean, if they were to fly in the sky, they would be naked Twelve Arms was tremendously worried, while it descended to the ocean surface, it looked around. Soon enough, it found a red puddle amidst the white surface, when it looked closely, it widened its eyes. Impossible, this cant be real! It flew towards the puddle and landed on it not long after. The place was a horrible mess. As he took in the scene, it wanted to crumble. It stared at it blankly without moving its round body at all. Only its twelve limbs, including the two limbs that were cut off by were wrapping up those four halves of dolphin bodies. He seemed to be thinking that they could go back to their original form This cant be! Big black, Old Bai, how did you die so awfully? A brief moment later, Twelve Arms regained consciousness, it cried out in disbelief, Weve agreed to build a conscientious oceanic nation, you were going to be the prime ministers Theres no need to cry, the next one to die is you. A cold voice was heard. Upon hearing that, Twelve Arms immediately looked towards the source of the voice. It noticed the spectral silhouette and the half-moon mark between its brows, it seemed to have a familiar bloody smell with it too. You, youre the one who killed them?! Twelve Arms who had an honest character had never been enraged, even during its most tragic moment when the members of its clan beat it up. It was only in despair and had never been mad at them. This time, it was different. Hmph, all this nonsense. Who else is here other than myself? The spectral silhouette looked at Twelve Arms, an inexplicable vengeance seemed to have flashed past its eyes. Followed by that, a snowy white ice blade was formed once again, and it swooshed towards Twelve Arms. Twelve Arms was instantly dumbfounded on the spot, at this moment, its limbs with their independent thoughts became useful. One of its limbs that had always grabbed onto the Heavenly Books home, which was the black bag, fiercely swung the bag to block in front of its head. Bam! Accompanied was a sharp, clear sound, sparks flew from the black bag, but the bag was not damaged at all! Eh? That spectral silhouette had always been speaking in a cold tone, but currently, it sounded odd. You could actually block my moon blade, as expected, youre a fellow with destiny. When it said that, its tone seemed to sound more vengeful. You fiend, why exactly are you harming us? Weve done nothing to you! Twelve Arms was extremely terrified by the sudden attack, but its anger still allowed it to question the other party courageously. Hmph, blame yourselves for being living creatures under its blessing! The spectral silhouette replied with words that were incomprehensible by Twelve Arms, it attacked with its ice blade once again. This time, it was no longer one, but countless blades! Twelve Arms was struck dumb, it was then it knew that it had been extremely lucky to serve justice in the ocean, where it never met opponents who were too powerful. Recently, the old grandmother octopus with ulterior motives had also been easily repressed by the Azure Dragon! At this very moment, as it was faced with the numerous ice blades, it became completely powerless! Nevertheless, after the short delay, the one from up above had already reacted. A charm descended from the sky and transformed into golden armor, which enveloped Twelve Arms within. Even so, when the ice blade slashed through, every inch of the golden armor cracked. At the same time, a yell could be heard from the sky! Where did you come from, fiend, how could you easily defeat my Heavenly Soldier Armor Skill! Chapter 409 - You Shall Suffer Heavenly Retribution The spectral silhouette looked at Old Master Ma coldly, then the half-moon mark between its brows suddenly transformed into a full-moon mark! Old Master Ma, who was floating mid-air just like he was a celestial being on land, naturally felt a huge imminent threat, he bent his body backwards in the air. The next thing he knew, a shiny cylindrical light pillar brushed past his head! His natural long beard and hair that he had preserved for many years instantly vanished! Old Master Ma could not be bothered about his beard and his hair, he could just grow them back by using the Dragon Clan Secret Beautifying Pill anyway. At the moment, he was just utterly shocked. If it were not for his many years of subduing demons and devils where he developed a natural reflex against various dangerous situations, he would have been killed right away! This fiend was actually so powerful! It was to the extent that he could not even sense its strength, no wonder his tarot indicated that the Spirit Bear who was sleeping soundly in the Divine Gate was the only character who could restrain it. He subconsciously backed away a little. This would not do, the others who were watching were counting on him to handle the situation whereas Ma Ping was cultivating in isolation, he could not just die halfway My Buddha is merciful, this almsgiver has a rather strong evil tendency. A firm voice came from the sky above, which instantly made Old Master Ma feel more assured. He thought to himself, Buddhahood is a whole regardless of its different paths, sigh, this is not that embarrassing. Old Master Ma quickly brushed up his appearance and stood together with Tianjing Fawang who had arrived. When Fawang saw the bloody scene, he instantly frowned but showed a merciful look. A Buddhist follower who was able to be the frontline at a time like this was naturally a true monk! Ignorant fellows, youre just here to brag, While the spectral silhouette said in a cold tone, it was filled with hatred. All of you, die! Right after it said that, the full-moon mark between its brows shined once again, causing countless ice blades to shoot out! My Buddha is merciful, Diamond Dharmakaya. With a dignified look, Tianjing Fawang shone in golden light, a layer of golden glass appeared out of thin air and wrapped over their bodies. Bambambam It sounded like heavy rain pouring on plantains, but it also sounded like flying locusts, in the beginning the glass body was still quite tough, then it started cracking inch by inch! Fiend, stop being presumptuous! Fawangs face changed, he chanted mantra repeatedly, allowing the rays of the flash to flourish again so that he could manage the attack that was like a cloudburst of wind and rain! As a bystander, Old Master Ma was extremely ashamed! He knew then that although they had similar strengths and were both at Lake-level, his abilities would not leave him any chance to turn the situation around if he face a truly tricky fiend! Hmph, Ill see how long youre able to withstand it this time! The spectral silhouette shook its body abruptly, causing a silver light to appear from the full-moon mark between its brows, which instantly charged towards the sky. There and then, the sky and the ocean changed colors! On the surface of the ocean, everything turned dark, and there was a full moon in the sky! You, youre actually Appalled, Tianjing Fawang sounded. In order to cause such a change in Arhat from the upper realm, the spectral silhouette in front of them certainly had a earth-shaking background! What is it exactly? Old Master Ma asked hastily. Tianjing Fawang did not answer, he only pulled out the yellow robe that he had always been wearing! Right away, the yellow robe became enormous like a tent, which shrouded over Old Master Ma and Twelve Arms, who was holding onto the black and white dolphins corpses. At the next second, denser and more ruthless ice blades blended with the chilly moonlight from the deserted night sky poured towards the three of them! By looking at its imposing manner, Old Master Ma knew that he would not have withstood the attack past three seconds! Fortunately, the robe was indeed unusual, it was probably a mysterious treasure gifted by the True Buddha when Fawang descended from the upper realm. Under such a quick and ferocious attack, it remained still. Despite that, Tianjing Fawangs face was already drenched in sweat, it was clear that the burden was extremely huge for him to activate such a high level treasure under his limited Lake-level strength! Fawang, who is this fiend exactly? Old Master Ma quickly asked while they had time to spare. He did not want to do nothing, he wanted to solve the problem with the right method Tianjing Fawang shook his head, signalling that he could not say it. Old Master Ma nodded and no longer disturbed him, he only quietly thought for a solution. A brief moment later, he came up with schemes, but all of them were to seek for help At this moment, it was chaos outside the Divine Gate. Everybody knew that it was definitely a terrifying being for it to be able to cause a change in the sky! Quick, go get the Venerable Dragon God! Oh right, inform Bodhisattva again. Where is Director Hu? Why is that Inland-sea Level Spirit Bear still not waking up! Outside the Divine Gate, all of the bosses that came to the peoples mind were repeatedly mentioned as they were possibly the ones who could handle the situation. Oh right, didnt a Great Devil Saint just escape? Damn it, they must be in the same gang! It didnt leave earlier or later, it left before this big fiend appeared! These devil bastards dont have to think about getting Heavenly Axiom resources anymore! As Zhi Nan had damaged his vitality from searching for extraterrestrial lives, he was currently resting in Tom the black cats villa. If he had known about this, he would certainly sneer about it, but he could not care less about these conversations anyway. On the other hand, thought the Venerable Dragon God had received the notice and was rushing over as quickly as possible, a serious logistical issue was still not settled. Sir System could not wake up Fang Ning, who was soundly asleep After the previous occasion of farming Zhi Nan, without Mr. Rich Boss brainpower, Sir System still felt that it was a little tricky when it encountered a powerful devil. Damn it, youve been sleeping for three days, Ive already made a fellow pass through the first stage of the stairway and collected a round of fees, yet youre still asleep. Sir System said out of frustration. It had no idea if Rich-man Host was comprehending techniques or actually sleeping, so it did not hit him with Zhi Nans wooden fist to wake him up, in case he was countercharged by the technique instead. [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System has decided to farm the Wicked Lunar Devil] Wait up, what are you going to do? Fang Ning woke up abruptly. Eh, youre really acting like youre sleeping Sir System was unusually mad. No, no, Ive set a psychological hint for myself, Ill automatically wake up whenever I find that youre raging. Fang Ning immediately denied it, when he heard the words Lunar Devil in his dream, he knew that something had gone terribly wrong. Not every fellow could use names as such, as the System Rule was quite particular in naming fiends of different levels. He quickly said, Lets not bother about this first, what exactly happened? The System said, Youll be able to see in a while, I shall not babble away. While they conversed, Vigilante A had already arrived at the designated destination in the speed of light. A rainbow swept past the sky and soon enough, he had arrived at this dark oceanic region. Outside this area, it was still daytime where the beautiful sun shone. In contrary to that, dark sky shrouded over this area and a round moon hung in the sky! A change in color of the sky and the earth? How serious is this situation?! Fang Ning said out of shock. Who knows, but your two little dolphin brothers from your precious game book are dead, is this serious enough? Sir System said while he sent videos to Fang Ning. Fang Ning instantly saw the bloody scene. The pale-white glacier was painted red. Among the redness, Twelve Arms the octopus blanked out on the spot. Its twelve limbs were trying very hard to join the corpses of the black and white dolphins which were sliced into four halves. No far away from its spot, a spectral silhouette shone with light rays, where chilly ice blades pierced towards the three characters opposite it. Owing to Tianjing Fawangs magical robe, they were not harmed by the blades. Could, could those be the corpses of the two dumb black and white dolphins? How could this be? Dont idiots live long? Upon seeing the situation, Fang Ning felt heavy-hearted, he was rather close with those two fellows. Previously when he turned into a pond loach, no, a white dragon, they met. Even though it was a happy start as the dumb dolphins actually took him as a stupid pond loach, such that they even wanted to eat him up Afterward, the misunderstanding was resolved, and the fellows were quite conscientious towards him. After all, they knew that dragons were fearsome. Now, they actually died? This made Fang Ning feel exceptionally awful, more so when everything was quite smooth for him recently. Just before this, he exclaimed that his life was a lonely as snow, now when he turned around he got slapped in the face This era was not a peaceful world at all! Once again, he had comprehended this bloody fact! People were always like that, by which they usually needed to fall repeatedly because once would never be enough. It was the same for humans, and today was just a repetition of the past. Abominable fiend, these two dolphins were completely innocent beings, regardless of your reason, you shouldnt have murdered them! Fang Ning spoke out of rage! System Notification: [The Host entered a unique Wrath Mode, the effect of consuming Aggro Bar has increased by a hundred percent, Aggro Bar will refill automatically after consumption.] Sigh, I havent gotten that notification for a long time Sir System sounded pleased. Enough with the nonsense, quickly farm it! Fang Ning hurried and said, Id like to see if theres a chance to revive these two idiots. Ah? Thatll be such a waste, they cant be revived. Theyve already been chopped into halves, and theyre more dead than they can ever be. I think itll be better if you ask Spirit King Bodhisattva if they can be reincarnated into some sort of insect Sir System quickly replied. Nonsense, Ill offer my own experience. Fang Ning said resolutely. This showed the total difference between him and Sir System. As compared to Sir, who set strength and elevating its surviving rate as its target, he had human nature. It was exactly because he knew very well Sir Systems true disposition, that he kept experiences in his precious game book in order to avoid such situations Youre really headstrong when you have money Sir System said angrily, then Vigilante A entered the battlefield! He stood in the air and looked at the spectral silhouette sternly. Under broad daylight, the sun and the moon, you as a sinner misused your killing intent and slaughtered innocents, you shall suffer Heavenly Retribution!! This time, it was different from before, right after Vigilante A said that, thunder roared! Instantly, lightning flashed past above and cut an opening out of the darkness that enveloped the ocean and the sky! Between the ocean and the sky, his righteous voice echoed. Heavenly Retribution! Heavenly Retribution! Old Master Ma was both envious and jealous, in the past when he showed up, he had to put in a lot of effort and made his own background sound effects. Right now, the sky and the earth dubbed in his background music! When he looked at his own embarrassed look, he truly felt that there was a huge difference between them, it looked like he could only count on that fellow. When Tianjing Fawang saw what was happening, he instantly sighed a breath of relief. He had sensed that the roaring thunder and flashing lightning had reduced the power of those countless ice blades. Should he arrive a little later, he might need to reincarnate already, worse, he might become a spiritual insect under Spirit King Bodhisattva Chapter 410 - The Ever-Victorious At that moment, the spectral silhouette gazed at Vigilante A, who stood in mid-air like a God. Its eyes were tainted with boiling fury and bone-deep hatred that darkened significantly. This was his number 1 hatchet man. The one who pursued the Path of Heavenly Punishment. Vigilante A. If he was not born, and did not show up roaring across the horizon, it would never have the chance to be as unhurried and conceited as he was. It would have experienced endless pain and suffering during the process of its transition, and could even die prematurely! Was there anyone else that deserved to die even more than this man? No! Thus, he must die! The spectral silhouette suddenly levitated from atop the glacier, and transformed into a ball of red light that immediately flew deeper towards the night. Now, this area of the sea was just like an enclosed space. The full moon hung low in the sky, cloaked within the dark drapes of the night. The frosty air covered everyone in the area, sending a bone-piercing chill into their spines. It was as if a bleak, desolate blade cut through the air, sharp and unsheathed. Meanwhile, the red ball of light that shot straight to the sky was merging into the moon within the enclosed space! Subsequently, the full moon started flickering intermittently, with small tendrils of red light blinking in and out around the full moon, as if it were going through some sort of transformation. However, Vigilante A remained unaffected, not taking any action. Instead, he stood mid-air, silently watching the changes taking place on the full moon that hung above him. Tianjing Fawangs eyebrows frowned deeply in worry. Lama 1 , what technique is this evil thing using? asked Old Master Ma. At this critical moment, he no longer cared if he exposed his ignorant self. Divine Unity Fawang muttered slowly, but was soon puzzled. Why isnt the Venerable One trying to interrupt its transformation process? I dont understand. Were not shooting a movie, theres no reason for us to wait for a full transformation before we release our major attacks A hissing sound was heard from Monastery Master Ma. He did not even catch the second part of the old monks reply, despite how in-trend the answer seemed. 2 Listening to the first two words was enough to surprise him to the extent that his whisk nearly fell from his hands. This nefarious devil with a vague and illusory appearance ha dattained such a great state even if it was not in his final form! Once its transformation has completed and it finally stabilized, how strong would it be then? Since it chose its battlefield here, the Heavenly Axiom in this realm should be able to restrict its power substantially, right? Old Master Ma asked, a tinge of hope in his voice. Distress painted the wrinkly face of Fawang that looked like a shriveled up orange. The old man shook his head. As long as the night stays, its power will not be restricted. How powerful is it now? Old Master Ma refused to give up. If we were to follow the standards of Vigilante A, I would place it as above Inland-Sea level, at least. Fawangs tone was sombre. So that is true. The Heavens are still looking out for us. No wonder Ive been getting warnings from my divination reading that only the Spirit Bear could hold its ground against it. Ive heard that the Spirit Bear is also an Inland-Sea level Old Master Ma muttered in response as he moved his eyes upwards to consider the Divine Gate in the sky. It seems like even the Heavenly Axiom of this realm thinks that the Venerable Dragon God cannot not handle it at this point in time. Fawang nodded, his eyebrows forming a deeper frown. I have relayed an emergency message to the top brass for them to wake the Spirit Bear immediately. The Spirit Bear would probably arrive soon. We will only need to persevere for a while more, encouraged Old Master Ma. The only one left to withstand the situation was the Lama. There was no way he would let demotivation affect the Lama Meanwhile, Fang Ning was observing the rare occasion where Sir System remained on standby when a battle was going on. Even though he would not dare to interrupt the battle genius in its fight, but there was an issue that he must bring up to the System. Carefully and softly, Fang Ning asked, Can you talk? Fire away, Sir System did not care in the least. Since you are free enough to be on standby, could you put the corpses of the two dolphins into the System Preservation Area? Theyre dead anyways, and their souls were no longer contained in their body. Living things will die if they entered the System Space, but their bodies would probably have no problem getting in. The System Preservation Area could stop the passing of time, so the problem of the inability of revival due to prolonged time of death could be avoided entirely. Hmm, good call, Sir Big Spender. Ive completely forgotten about the two dolphins while I was waiting for that fellow to finish its transformation. Both of the big dolphins had great endowment and natural, inborn talent. We should not waste such great ingredients for our cooking. Sir System gasped in realization . Fang Ning wilted internally, feeling an urge to cry but no tears came. For the first time, he spoke with an aggravated voice. Dont pull that b*llshit on me. Im still looking to revive their body and resurrect them. Oh, what a waste. Youre just too soft. Hold on, this cannot go on. There will be countless more violent and miserable incidents in the future, so you better start getting used to it. Your days of being contented and unmoving like a dried, salted fish are coming to an end soon anyway. Sir System reminded him. Fang Ning watched Sir System stretch the hands of Vigilante A, and with a wave, the 4 broken pieces of dolphin corpse that were grabbed by Twelve Arms entered the System Preservation Area. Twelve Arms seemed to not notice the change as it was still stunned by the previous happenings. Fang Ning heaved a small sigh of relief, but still felt a hint of dread clawing on him. That was a feeling that had disappeared long ago, and the last time he could remember feeling so was last year, when the System was still weak and feeble. At that time, Fang Ning was still quite wary and strived to make progress. Nowadays, he was getting number and number as time passes. Thankfully, he was still seized by Sir System. That fellow never knew the concept of procrastination In its dictionary, there was no such entry as rest. If that was not so, his constant procrastination and fluctuating work ethic would have caused him to be left behind by the large amount of geniuses who worked as hard as they could all this time. /// As Fang Ning was busy being grateful about Sir System, a great number of people have gathered outside of the Divine Gate. At the first step of the Divine Gate, a huge bear towering at 2 to 3 hundred meters was leaning on the step, fast asleep. Its snores shook even the skies. Sir Frog, please wake the Spirit Bear up The people were shouting to the interior of the Divine Gate. After Vigilante A and the great green insect had completed the challenge, the green-skinned frog left its everlasting mark on the hearts of the people. They were talking about a Divine Monuments sapient tool here, who was basically the blood-related son of the Axiom Daddy. 3 The green frog appeared at the third step of the Stairway. It croaked for a while, then switched to human speech after it saw the confused faces of the people. Its tone was filled with despise. I have no authority to wake them up. Its either the Divine Gate closes, or we get out of this ourselves. If thats the case, please close the Divine Gate quickly, Sir Frog No can do, said the green frog as it shook its head. Once the Divine Gate has opened, it will only close itself after one month has passed. I have no authority to close the Gate either. What can we do then? Suddenly, a surprised voice exclaimed, Look, Sir Spirit Bear seems like its waking up! All eyes snapped unanimously in one direction. The great white bear rolled around to stretch, scratched its ears with its big fat paws. Low grumbles were heard. Theres work again? Welp, lets go to sleep then. After a great turn and a change of posture, it fell asleep again once more The people could do nothing but stare, their mouths agape in shock. It seems like someone updated the Spirit Bear of the issue at hand, but it actually ignored the news entirely! What should they do now? Indeed, the Venerable Dragon God is the only one dependable during critical times. Ability is secondary; its the persons character that counts! That was the thought of everyone present. When there was a comparison present, the people were left with a complicated feeling as they looked down to the night below. The dark veil split when lightning struck across the sky, and in its wake, a godly form appeared, and with it came a comforting sense of security. However, could he be ever triumphant as always, when facing this devil that had the power to even change the skies? Could he still be victorious this time? When the people were still busy contemplating the questions, the scene under the night changed abruptly! That bright, white moon that looked like a pretty silver platter was no more. Now, it was bright red, as if doused in blood! Everyone knew that a thunderstorm was brewing. Some were terrified, some were afraid, while some tried to silently escape. All of a sudden, all clans and races around the Divine Gate were trying to seek an escape route, as if a disaster was quickly approaching. Everyone, except for a group of animals. This group of animals acted differently than the rest. This is bad! We have to go and rescue Master! Brett the Black Dog was the first to bark loudly. The Yellow Dog was startled after it heard the Black Dog. With Xue Bas intelligence and insight, there was no doubt how terrifyingly powerful the devil above was! Still, it looked at the white Labrador beside. When they exchanged looks, they walked over to the Black Dog, and stood by it silently. Similarly, the Sky Eagle exchanged a look with the Golden Eagle. Even though it loved to fly freely, and had seldom showed up near the Vigilante A. It was still an eagle that knew of loyalty and the meaning of brotherhood. At this time, it would rather die than to cower and escape. If it died, it could still become a Ghost Deity as it was worshipped by the souls in the Draconic Penitentiary. If it cowered, it would not be able to get past the heart barrier as a result of this event. Its path of godhood will be no more. At the back of the Black Dog, the great green insect was asking the white hamster for more of the endless chestnuts that somehow appeared in its hands. When the great green insect heard of the discussion, it paused its movements and said, Count me in. I cant let the Great Azure Dragon die. If he died, there wouldnt be such a great backup meal ticket anymore. The white hamster nodded as well. Its present identity was Bai Ruocang, one of the only two survivors of the Bai family. In this difficult and dangerous times, it could only live with such ease due to the protection of the Venerable One. It could even spend its days by chewing on unknown chestnuts Zheng Dao the Butler, however, stood and spoke to his fellow colleagues in a serious tone. Be quiet, everyone. My heart is with you, but at this point in time, we must believe in the Venerable One. We should not act blindly. With my Soul Sense, I can feel that the Venerable One is still as confident as always. If we were to assist him without further consideration, we might then become his weakness Even though the black dog seemed to be dissatisfied, it only grumbled but did not complain. On the other hand, the yellow dog nodded in agreement. Looking back at the previous battles, when did it become necessary for them, Vigilante As eagles and dogs, to join and fight? Aside from the planned group attacks, the Venerable One would never allow them to join the battleground. The Venerable Ones attack rhythm was too quick for them to catch up! If it was not a premeditated attack, it was basically impossible for them to successfully match up to the Venerable One. As the thought shriveled, its eyes hardened again, shining with determination. With the Venerable Ones stellar track record and the ever-victorious battle history that flashed before its eyes, the yellow dogs confidence recovered. Once again, it started to goof off Chapter 411 - Annihilate the Enemy With the Heavenly Axiom The skies changed color as daylight quickly dissolved into night. The formation of the red moon had completed, and with it the fear of the people reached an all time high. In contrast, Vigilante As eyes brightened in response. He finally moved. His moves like lightning, his force enough to quake the mountains and rivers. At that moment, the dragon and sword struck through the sky before piercing the moon! At that moment, with a blade supported by the hearts of all beings, a body fueled by the heavens and earth, a hilt of a True Dragon, all who opposed the sword would perish, all who blocked the blade will be no more! At the same time, the crimson moon moved in the night skies. Blood-red waves rippled around the area, originating from the center of the moon. The waves overlapped with each other, terrifying by its own might. Each wave exuded a bone-shattering chill as it pounded towards the dragon sword, similar to sworn soldiers that fought to protect their territory. An air of holiness rose above the horizon, taunting anyone who dared to taint their mission. Everyone who had the chance to witness this event all held their breath in anticipation, their eyes wide and clear, hoping to capture the upcoming collision of the two mighty powers. Would the dragon sword return in defeat; or would it be able to conquer the enemy against all odds, and return with triumph? In the meantime, the first ripple of the red waves met with the blade of the dragon sword. The dragon sword broke through the first wave, entirely undisturbed. Despite that, the second ripple fearlessly rushed forward, continuing the assault on the blade without hesitation. Another breakthrough! However, those whose vision were as sharp as the Sky Eagle had noticed the difference C a thin layer of frost had already enveloped the shining dragon sword! The third wave of blood-red had once again arrived With one breath, the dragon sword managed to break the barriers formed by eight blood-red waves. It seemed like it was only one hair away from impaling the center of the blood crimson moon. Now, the dragon sword was covered full of frosted shards and ice, and its momentum was noticeably slower and duller than before, as if it was going to waver from its direction at any moment. The audience was on tenterhooks, and their anxiety deterred them from even commenting on what was happening. Suddenly, the ninth blood-red ripple appeared! This time, it seemed to contain the entirety of the essence of the blood moon. Unspeakably concentrated, it fiercely lunged at the dragon sword once it completed its formation! This seemed to be the finishing move of the crimson wave! Suddenly, it was as if dragons were singing from within the dragon sword, and thunder and lightning reacted in kind, striking all around the area at once. With the blink of an eye, the frost that consumed the dragon sword was no more! With a dull pop, the dragon sword penetrated the ninth layer of the blood-red wave! A vague and blurry face of a human surfaced from within. Twisted, angry, and hideous, the face was filled with disbelief. You! Youre just an ordinary human. How is it possible that you would bear the Heavenly Will? There should yet be any living being on this earth that can command it! The voice was cold, but it now had a hint of bafflement and fear. Another bam, and the crimson wave shattered. Then, it dispersed into thin air, dissolving into the night as blood rain. It only took another second for the sword to pierce the blood moon. The blade sunk in, inch by inch, and streaks of blood flowed down the moon. It was as if the moon was crying tears of blood. Then, the blood moon shattered into pieces! A chilly voice was heard from the center of the moon, You, a lackey for the Heavenly Axiom. You will not end well! With that, the blood moon was no more. This sudden, potential disaster had vanished into nothingness, all from that one strike of Vigilante As sword. No wonder the Wicked Lunar Devil would hate Vigilante As guts. With his existence, so many great tragedies and disasters never had the chance to develop. They were all scattered into the four winds, murdered like an infant in its cradle! The night rolled away silently, and the mesmerizing sunshine once again occupied the oceans surface. The seawater rose to swallow the glacier whole. With that, the rivers of blood that painted the area were washed away too. Twelve Arms, who fell into the ocean, was still dumbfounded. It could not understand, nor could it accept the fact that Old Bai and Big Black were no more. They were its companions that had accompanied it every day, they were the oceans teddy bears, they were the black and white beings that were like fairies of the sea. They were no more! It could only understand that the law of nature dictates that eventually, all things will come to an end after this painful experience. All things will perish sooner or later, as was written in our destiny sighed Tianjing Fawang as he shook his head sadly. Old Master Mas expression was complicated, and he had no idea what to say about the situation. Yes, he did save Twelve Arms, but his assistance came one step too late and he did not manage to save all of those involved. Even though he knew that it was not his fault, there was still a nagging guilt that he could have done better. Maybe, this was indeed destined However, at that exact moment, two loud splashes were heard. From the skies, two black and white things fell, collectively slammed into the sea. Immediately, Twelve Arms sniffed a familiar smell and immediately snaps its eyes to look at the source of the noise. Then, a potent elation swept its entire being! Big Black, Old Bai, youre not dead? Overjoyed, it stared longingly at the two beings as it crossed the ice to approach them. Its two appendages immediately latched on them, obsessively touching and pinching them as if making sure that they were real. Ew, stop touching me, Ive always hated that octopus sucker of yours. I still remember the old days, where we were still mindless beasts, I used to hunt you octopi for food. I was terrified by those suckers, afraid that you would stick yourselves onto my back and refuse to come down for half the day. The black dolphin skirted and dodged the onslaught of tentacles. Initially, they were prey and predator on the food chain, but with the awakening of their intelligence, they had become brothers in arms. This was the living proof of the power of intelligence. With it, differences between species can be bridged, and a friendship between races can be formed Tears welled into Twelve Arms eyes when it heard the familiar tone. Beneath its breath, it mumbled to itself things that were unfathomable by others. After all, the joy of something recovered could only be measured by the pain felt when it was lost. /// In the sky, the dragon sword regained its original form. Vigilante A appeared in its place. Sir System whined, Ive spent 50 million of my hard-grinded experience points just to resurrect those two idiots. Evil beings of a similar level would only gain us at most a million experience points. Sir Big Spender, this is just bad accounting. Why dont you let me handle the numbers instead? Be grateful, you. The 100 Heavenly Merit Points that youve exhausted in summoning the blessing of heaven and earth to terminate the Wicked Lunar Devil gained you another 100 Heavenly Merit Points and 10 billion experience points! Youve basically cheated Axiom Daddy for your own gain. Youre no main character in a movie that has a responsibility to put up a show for the audience, and I was wondering why you chose to stay put and wait for it to complete its transformation. Tell me, youve planned all of this, didnt you? Of course Ive planned all of my actions. You didnt notice how it wasnt just a black one on the System Map. In fact, it had signs of nihility. This means that it was a being that could one day destroy the world. Of course there would be Heavenly Merit Points for us. Sir System proudly proclaimed. Hm, if youve gained so much, then you should stop being so fussy about this. Ill go and read all the System Notifications and revise our battle, so I can recalibrate myself into the tight rhythm of work we have here. Fang Ning shot an attempt to turn the page over to stop the discussion at hand. Sir System was not having any of it. Instead, it bluntly asked, Oh, then I have one final question for you. Will you resurrect every single innocent one that we come across in the future? Um, Fang Ning was left with no words to justify himself. It was a known fact that the tenderhearted could not command troops of soldiers. Those with power and military in their hand have only limited grounds and leeway for kindness. A war was always a battle of chess pieces, and the side with the remaining Queen and King would take the game. No wonder Sir System refused to relent on the matter. Even though the exhausted experience points was not significant in relation to the massive gain, this idea on its own was already a bad start. It had to nip the idea in the bud. Fang Ning brooded over his answer for quite a while before replying, I am no Mother Theresa. I would save the ones that are alive with my best effort, but for those who have passed, they could fare better if they went to Bodhisattva to reincarnate. These two were the exceptions because they were still the subordinates of our beloved, in which our dearest had quite often fooled them into working for it in the ocean. In a way, they are also working under me. It is not the best for us to leave them to die. Dont forget that Ive gotten the achievement for Unparalleled Affection. If we were to give up just now, there might be a possibility that we would lose the achievement. That Thousand-mile Assistance skill of yours might no longer be available then. Oh, oh. Even the wisest man, in a thousand schemes, must make at least one mistake. 1 I was penny-wise, pound-foolish. Sir Big Spender, youre indeed the one with a broader view of things. Sir System immediately yielded. With that, Sir System finally acceded after Fang Nings great effort. Only then did the latter have the time to check the System Notification that appeared during the battle. Speaking of that, when was the last time he reviewed his battle like this? Fang Ning could not stop the sigh that escaped him. Only a living fish would have the privilege to worry and be sorrowful, and a buttered life of comfort will only contribute to dead fishes. 2 He really should stop living his life like a salted fish, else he might really become a dead fish amongst the peace and happiness As he heaved a heavy sigh once again, he scrolled at the System Notification. [System exhausted 100 Heavenly Merit Point to summon the Heavenly Blessing. The Body-Sword Unity had a great increase in power, triggering a temporary entry into the paramountal realm of Divine Unity. Everything under the heavens would perish under the attack. System attacked the Wicked Lunar Devil. The Wicked Lunar Devil has fused with the blood moon. The Wicked Lunar Devil used Blood Ripple Defence. System has annihilated the Wicked Lunar Devil. System has obtained ten billion experience points. System has gained astronomical amounts of Reputation Points. Systems Mythos has increased from 50 to 70. Systems termination of an extremely threatening hidden peril of the Heavenly Axiom. System has gained 100 Heavenly Merit Points. Systems Map Region Prestige Points has increased. Some regions have increased to achieve Worship.] Chapter 412 - Origin After Fang Ning finished reading the System Notifications, he soon spotted a problem. Where did the Wicked Lunar Devil originate from? Who exactly was it? What mission did it have that urged it to reveal itself near the Divine Gate? These mysteries hung before Fang Ning like curtains and fog, layered deep to shield the truth. Fang Ning was haunted by them, tangled in their tendrils. Fang Ning had known parts of the truth behind the vitality recovery here on Earth through those from the Upper Realm C of course, most of it came from those who were detained next door. However, he had no idea about the direction that the future was going to take after the recovery of vitality. Thus, it was impossible for him to fathom how many mysterious presences and influences had chosen to hide behind this layer of fog. Though, it would not take a genius to imagine how many powerhouses would lay low and observe in this era of vitality recovery, waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike. Obviously, one of the enemies for the Heavenly Axiom of the earth had appeared, and it was so powerful that only Vigilante A and the Spirit Bear could stand a chance against it. When faced with perplexing problems, the investigators mind that laid within him kicked into high gear once again. According to the standard operating procedure of a prestigious investigator, the first thing that should be done was to locate the witnesses, and collect information Thus, Fang Ning located the witnesses through WeChat. Hey, Old Man Zheng, youre around when that wicked devil showed up, right? I was just about to report to you, Venerable One. I feared that I might interrupt your cleanup around the battlefield, which was why I delayed my report. Please forgive me. Zheng Dao took only a second to reply. He must have been staring at his phone, waiting for a message from his boss. You did well. Now, I will assign a task to investigate everything that happened from when the wicked devil appeared until it was terminated. Get the information, compile it, and if its possible, send it to me via video. Fang Ning already had lasting first-hand experience on how tiring it was to read a report filled with words. No problem, Venerable One. Im on it, and I will send it to you as soon as possible. With that, Fang Ning relaxed into the couch, serenely waiting for Zheng Daos report. Sir System was astonished. So this is how you being driven and hardworking looks like? Is this how youre going to get yourself back to gear and get used to the quick pace of work? Youre actually not investigating this yourself, are you fooling me again? Fang Ning had an underlying tone of righteousness as he spoke. Youre really a fool. Weve just eliminated a devil, and you want me to go out without even knowing any details on the enemy? Are you trying to kill us both? Oh, that makes sense. Sir System could not come up with a retort. Hence, Fang Ning curled and stayed inside the System Space, relaxed and safe. After some contemplation, he decided that he should not sit around and do nothing during the wait, and slacking off sneakily to read novels would cause him much guilt. After all, this was still within the effective period of the aforementioned determination Thus, he decided to go investigate by himself. Destination? Next door. The System Prison that was just one street away from the System Cyber Caf. /// Anderson was focused on marking the examination sheets that were collected just these few days. Some were written with contents fit for junior high, some for senior high, and only a rare few for university. There were also some for elementary schools, but fortunately, he had not come across any examination sheets for pre-school. That saved him some worry Previously, the Warden said to start a huge event for learning in an effort to elevate the combined quality of the sinners. To him, this was all but a way to increase the productivity and efficiency of the Draconic Penitentiary, so the maximum value and potential could be reaped from it No, that was wrong, this was for these sinners to contribute for the benefit of the Venerable One, so they could cleanse the numerous sins and crimes that they had committed when they were alive. Anderson was extremely focused as he checked the papers. After all, this was a sign of trust from the Warden! As a Soul Consumption Devil, Andersons knowledge on both realms was extensive. If any mistake were to be found during the marking of these papers, he would not have a good time after this. Recently, the souls in here who assumed that they had understood the nooks and crannies of the operation of the Draconic Penitentiary were actively trying to snatch an opportunity to take his place These sinners were not those who were willing to stay obedient. One of them was Chen Tianxiao, the junior of Gu Buwei. This fellow probably assumed that enough time has passed that his presence must have diminished to the extent that Sir Warden would probably forget about his much-hated characteristics and his evildoings. To him, the chance for him to start over had finally arrived. Thus, it seemed to be very difficult for this dude to sit still these days. He had devoted extraordinary effort into his studies, burnt numerous midnight oils to finish practice questions. His results were improving day by day. With the basics he had as a soul of a Pond-level powerhouse, one day of actual focus and hard work on his studies were equivalent to almost one month of studies for an ordinary student. That was because most of the knowledge required understanding and application. For those that only required rote memorization, the amount the soul could stomach in one day was comparable to years, or even the entire lifes worth of information of other ordinary people. That was how massive the difference between a Cultivator and an ordinary person was! It seemed like it would be necessary to add in some professor-level frontier problems, those that did not have answers. This might then show the fellow that he was still light years away from himself! The task that was the most suitable and appropriate for that soul was to obediently move more bricks and attend more tuition for another couple of years. Anderson quietly plotted to himself the ways to deal with those potential competitors of his, planning and preparing to nip them at the bud. When he was in deep contemplation, he suddenly snapped back into focus. Just as he wanted to stand, he sat himself back down and continued to mark the papers with utmost concentration. At the same time, he was mumbling to himself. This students understanding on the theory was still lacking. However, the skills and method of experiment were quite well done. Hm, XXs answer displayed good basic understanding of these two points. However, there is still a flaw that requires additional mending. /// It was rare for Anderson to not greet him first thing when Fang Ning walked into the Draconic Penitentiary. Then, he noticed that the lights in the prison officers office were all on. Someone was working. He approached the office and noticed the focused Anderson through the window. The latter was busy marking the papers, leaving comments occasionally. This was good. Even if he himself was quite lazy and had a very brief period of enthusiasm, his subordinates were hardworking! He could build his power even if he laid horizontal all day System Notification: [The Hosts fighting spirit is decreasing] Feeling sheepish, Fang Ning quickly rushed into the office to meet Anderson. Anderson immediately stood, looking panicked as he turned to greet Fang Ning. I apologize, Sir Warden. I was too absorbed in checking these papers. Some answers given by the students were too detailed and difficult that even I still need to contemplate for long before even I can decide if they were correct. I am not worried about your work. Leave the sheets behind, I have an urgent matter to seek for your counsel. It only took Fang Ning one look at the pile of examination sheets at the corner of the office that was as tall as a mountain to lose his interest in checking them. There were approximately ten thousand examination sheets there. A mountain was not an exaggerated metaphor. Please go on, sir. Anderson was elated internally. It was fortunate for him to meet this boss that was a green pea that was an inexperienced as a newborn baby bird. If he had another boss, Anderson would not have such an easy time tending to him. You probably hadnt had the chance to watch the previous battle, have you? Fang Ning asked. Sorry, sir. If you had not summoned me, I would never voluntarily watch the live feed that displayed the external world. Andersons tone was full of respect. Haha, there is no need for such restraint. Go and watch the replay, and Ill ask you some questions later. Anderson nodded before he opened the big screen. Soon, the replay for the most recent battle started. Throughout the replay, Anderson was trying hard to suppress his astonishment. He never expected someone to reach much earlier like this devil, but the most surprising of all was how powerful and capable Vigilante A C no, the Venerable Dragon God C was! In the Upper Realm, the birth of these major devils and demons that could achieve Divine Unity could be comparable to Sun Wukong, a legendary character in the Journey to the West, a myth of the humans in this realm. 1 This realm was still in a unique phase of transition from the Era of Technology to the Era of Vitality. With this point alone, most of the powers of this devil would have been greatly restricted. Even so, the Venerable Dragon God had terminated his enemy with just one strike of his sword, as usual. This had given him a brutal reminder that small, unnoticeable acts and rebellions were as far as he could push things. He should never even think of starting a riot, else the only end that welcomed him will be the annihilation of both his soul and spirit. Remember, he did not feel any new souls appearing within the Draconic Penitentiary after the battle. That meant total obliteration. Trying to maintain his composure, Anderson somehow spoke with more respect than before, I have finished viewing the battle. Sir Warden, please ask whatever you intend to know. I might need some time, but I will definitely provide you with a satisfactory answer. Fang Ning nodded, pleased. Good. Do you know what is the origin of this devil C no, the Wicked Lunar Devil? Anderson said firmly, I could give you an affirmative answer now, sir. It does not belong to us, the Upper Realm. It should be a local devil. Chapter 413 - Total Mobilization of the Draconic Penitentiary After hearing the answer, Fang Ning nodded his head; it was honestly no surprise at all. After all, the devils were emotionless and heartless creatures; the resentment the Upper Realm Devils had for Vigilante A was obviously because of the fact that a lot of their kin had been farmed. However, to the devils that had survived, Vigilante A had actually helped them reduced their possible competitors, so there were no feelings of irreconcilable hatred between the two parties at all As for the Wicked Lunar Devil, the resentment it felt was as if its own mother was killed This was truly suspicious for it did not seem like something an Upper Realm Devil would do. Fang Ning immediately continued, It talked about the Heavenly Axioms ability to tether to the consciousness of others, and it also insulted Almighty Dragon God by saying it was nothing more than a lackey for the Heavenly Axiom. I think that it might be the mortal enemy of Earths Heavenly Axiom, it might even have been sent by the Moon. However Youre right, Your Excellency. This humble devil thinks so as well, flattered Anderson. There is one problem. When I made the sacrifice to the Dragon God the last time, I went to the Moon as well. The Dragon God had told me itself that there was no life nor a Heavenly Will there This was what Fang Ning was entangled with currently. Andersons expression shifted into an inexplicable one at this statement, as if the conversation had just steered towards a sore subject. Theres no need for you to be worried about taboo right now, but you can choose to speak only if you want to, said Fang Ning. Alright, Your Excellency, if you say so. Actually, I might be able to guess the true origins of these local devils. Theyre actually revealed Anderson with care laced into every word. Sh*t Despicable! Shameless! Heartless! Inhumane! At Andersons words, Fang Ning immediately grew furious! How could a Devil like this exist? Eating Earths rice and shattering the pot right after! If it were not for Fang Nings ability to talk big, which gained themselves a hundred Heavenly Merit Points due to his wish for the Nets Above Snares Below to encompass their entire galaxy, the System would not have been able to subdue all their enemies once more and blood would have flown freely around the Divine Gate. After all, a great number of his friends, acquaintances, and customers all gathered either before the Divine Gate or beyond it! Which of course included the Systems predetermined experience point farms These d*mned Devil b*stards! In contrast, the bald donkey Zhi Nan was cuter by ten times! At least Zhi Nan did not owe the Earth anything! Fang Ning just could not understand how the brains of these beings worked; maybe they were the best at being garbage. Fang Ning had always been a person that valued the gratitude he owed others; even if he understood that the Heavenly Axiom of Earth had its endless flaws, was cold and calculative beyond compare, was often inhumane, and was narrow-minded, it was still protecting and nurturing Fang Ning, and it also used to be the root of all beings on Earth. Based on this very fact alone, Fang Ning had an obligation to safeguard the Heavenly Axiom but these local devils ignored this completely. Not only were they worshipping a foreign object, but they were also harming the very place that had cared for them. The Moon was a good place, but when compared to Earth and the future survival of all the beings on it, sacrificing the Moon was a possibility. After all, the Moon was not a living thing, and it was an object that has long been captured by Earth. As Fang Nings anger simmered into nothing, he immediately understood why Anderson had a hard time revealing their thoughts. Anderson was taking the fact that Fang Ning was from Earth into account, and was worried that Fang Ning may not be able to accept the truth. However, Fang Ning would not have such a problem; humans are complex creatures after all. The peace that he and the System had fought so hard for was never for trash like these devils anyway, but was rather for the true backbone of Earththe humans that silently contributed to productivity At this, Fang Ning could not help but recount the blood that had been spilled previously. Reviving the black and white dolphins in the Draconic Arcane Realm was difficulty and even despite the fact that they both only possessed Bucket-level potential, Fang Ning still expended fifty million experience points to revive them both. Every time he used Beginner-level Resurrection, he would have to expend ten million experience points. If they could tolerate those trash leeching off the Earths resources to grow strong just to destroy all other beings that depended on the Earththen what else cannot be tolerated too! We have to completely annihilate them! Since they dont want to continue living on Earth, they can just go to the Moon instead! fumed Fang Ning. Anderson sighed inwardly. It was just as they expected; Fang Ning really detested ingrates that not only showed ingratitude for kindness, but also turned their backs towards their origins. They silently reminded themselves not to commit this taboo, otherwise they would definitely suffer the Venerable Ones wrath! After all, the understanding they had towards Fang Ning was closest to reality. They knew that this warden, the Venerable White Dragon, was in fact the person that made all the decisions, the Venerable Dragon God himself. The True Dragon Clan had merely integrated Earths technology to forge a custom combat AI system to assist him on Earth. Not only that, he was also gifted with a spatial treasure that had infinite potential, making it equivalent to the Gods themselves. The only things Anderson did not know was the Systems background and the actual relationship it had with Fang Ning; other than that, all their other suspicions were practically resolved. Anderson, Im ordering you now; from today onwards, the Draconic Penitentiary is officially entering combat mode! Stop all production and focus on gathering any relevant information regarding these local devils. We must stop at nothing until theyre completely dug out! Even if it means going to the ends of the world, I will not be giving them a single chance to hide at all! Fang Ning was a 30-year-old, and people at this age have had their fair share of absurd experiences. He was incapable of action before, but things were different now and Fang Ning would never let them continue having their own ways, be it in private or otherwise! Understood, Your Excellency. I will now initiate total mobilization of the Draconic Penitentiary. With our united wisdom and strength, we will concentrate our efforts into locating these devils. If we cant complete this task within three days, we will willingly sacrifice ourselves as an apology! Fang Ning nodded his head in satisfaction. After a session of venting, Fang Nings anger had subsided quite a lot. He then said, Very well, that kind of determination is good. There is no need for a deadline, since they wont be able to run far. Anderson currently existed as a nothing more than a soul, so if they wanted to sacrifice themselves as an apology, they actually could. With their order received, Anderson left, their footsteps firm and without hesitation. After all, this was the first time the warden of the Draconic Penitentiary had relayed a command of war. The significance behind this was extraordinary. This meant that from now onwards, the Draconic Penitentiary would become a powerful influence. It would no longer be just a place where criminals were sent to be punished for their sins. From now onwards, these criminals would be just like those penal military units of olden times. These penal military units might lack enthusiasm now, but Anderson was confident that they would be able to mobilize them. Despite the fact that they may be merely souls locked away in a penitentiary, the Venerable White Dragon had long anticipated this as he had already planned everything the year before. The spiritually-controlled game Battle of the Beasts had actually trained a large batch of souls that were proficient in controlling spiritually-controlled mechs in battle. By depending on the effects of the Vitality Pill made by the Dragon Clan, these souls had actually improved rather quickly, even more so than their counterparts on the outside. After all, all of them were locked away because they possessed talents, qualifications, and potential that made them one in a million. Even if we only talked about those with unique abilities, there was already an abundance of them locked away in here. They were merely suppressed all this while, so they had no way of releasing their abilities. However, the chance for them to show what they had was finally upon them Perhaps in the near future, Anderson might even become a marshal and obtain power beyond their imagination! This was truly a trick of the Heavens, for both misfortunes and blessings were happening at the same time That night, the Draconic Penitentiary was abuzz with chaos. Feelings of fervent and fear filled the air as everyone was cast into confusion. However, an excited voice sounded from within one of the single cells. Anderson, as long as I, Lei Tian, is able to grace a battlefield with my presence once more, I will kill whoever I am asked to. Even if the Great Devil Saint would not be spared from my wrath! Haha, rare for you to have such awareness. It would seem that my teachings are finally working, since you seem to finally understand the true essence of love and justice. If thats the case, Ill send your name along. As to whether or not youll lead or be led, that would be up to the Venerable One to decide. Anderson would never demoralize Lei Tian at a time like this for that would be foolish of them. Lei Tians strength had long been completely revealed; he was someone that even the Venerable Dragon God needed to rely on teamwork to subdue, after all Chapter 414 - Amazing for the Kidneys Before the Divine Gate, Zheng Dao spoke smoothly to the representatives of the various clans, a wide smile never leaving his face. Thanks to the Venerable Dragon Gods usual valor and boldness, we were saved from the impending disaster that awaited us, chimed everyone in gratitude. The entire incident that had happened just now was witnessed by everyone present. The spectral silhouette just now was obviously trying to interfere with their climbing of the Stairway to Heaven and the Divine List. The other party was just much too strong. They had two Lake-level Powerhouses on their side, and yet the pair of them could only defend passively without even landing an offensive hit at all. When the other party had fused with the full moon to form a blood moon, everyone present had started examining their own conscienceif they were the ones present on the battlefield, the only thing that awaited them was death. Hence, when Zheng Dao went around asking about the battle they had witnessed, everybody revealed all that they knew without reserve. They wanted to reveal as much as they could, and even went as far as to reveal some clues from the past that may be relevant as well. Zheng Dao did not possess the ability to tell the difference between truth and lies, but he had a Psionic Ability, which meant he was good at sensing the emotions and moods of others. As long as the other person was not stronger than he was, he would be able to tell if they were being genuine or being insincere. As Zheng Daos questioning progressed onto more and more people, his eyebrows only furrowed further. The Wicked Lunar Devil was good at hiding, since they had never heard of it before this at all. From what was told to him by the witnesses, Zheng Dao now knew that it had left traces of its appearances behind before, but those were buried by a multitude of other things. This was to be expected of course, since countless secrets have been buried in the same way, be it during the olden days or in this current era. Besides, they were smack in the midst of the Era of Vitality now, which meant that various mysterious things were currently hidden deeper than ever before; the increase in unexpected events was the best proof. If it were not for the Venerable Ones existence, who would know just how many Demons would come out to play and how many devils would proclaim themselves rulers. After pondering things for a bit, Zheng Dao decided to conduct a thorough investigation once more. Only a few great forces existed currently, and no matter how deep the Lunar Devils went into hiding, if they wanted to grow stronger, there was no way for them to avoid not being connected to these great forces. After all, these forces occupied most of the territories on Earth. Furthermore, other than the Devil clans that had left early because of ulterior motives, most of the greater clans were still hanging around before the Divine Gate. It was the perfect opportunity for an investigation. They would definitely cooperate too If they did not, they would have to worry about being labeled with Traitors and their instruments are not allowed entry, after passing through the Divine Gate. Although the Heavenly Axiom has never done something like that, it could merely be due to the fact that it cannot do something like that directly. However, it is no longer the indifferent Will of Nature from before, since it has been quite active recently. During a time like this, those that did not cooperate in the Great Annihilation of Devils would just be dealt with by the green frog that guarded its son, the Divine Monument. After all, influencing the frog to do its bidding would be a simple task. Zheng Dao immediately approached Ren Ruofeng, who was also busy investigating the origins of the new Devil that had just popped up. Senior Ren, I would like to borrow some of your people. Since all these important representatives are still here and are still in shock, theyll definitely answer as asked. I want to send out a survey on matters relating to that new Devil. At this, Ren Ruofeng immediately nodded his head. This was something that he wanted to do and should do, so why would he stop Zheng Dao? He immediately replied, Thats amazing news for my kidneys, so Ill lend you one more person too. Im sure you know Xie Dong, I think hell cooperate with your investigation the best. Hes been stuck deep in the ocean for quite a long time now, so its time for him to return home for some fresh air before he goes back once more. Ren Ruofengs expression was one of pity as he said this. Zheng Dao hastily answered, Thank you so much for your help, Senior Ren. You really are someone with a lot of sympathy, its no wonder they obey your orders so well. Haha, youre exaggerating. I could never compare to the Venerable One. Even when faced with such danger, he didnt ask for support from any of you at all. How merciful of him, sighed Ren Ruofeng. Now that a troublesome matter was no longer being handled by him, he no longer needed to hurt his kidneys by burning the midnight oil, so he was in a cheerful mood. Zheng Dao replied in a slightly abashed tone, Our qualifications are mediocre at best, so we could never compare to the Venerable One. Being unable to fight alongside the Venerable One is most shameful for us. Haha, theres no need to feel that way. If you will, think of it as shouldering different obligations instead. Were all working towards the same goal, which is upholding justice and order comforted Ren Ruofeng simply. Zheng Dao could only nod his head in response. In a deep-sea trench somewhere, a cottage emitted a dim light. Xie Dongs face was ghastly pale and devoid of color as he read the novel in his grasp. Occasionally, he would glance up from his book to stare out into the ocean through the windows. However, all he could see would be unending darkness. When the occasional light shone through, some places would be lit up before it went dark again. It was a truly bleak and desolate place, with its murky seawater and the occasional clam or prawn, which would disappear as quickly as they appeared. Would any new Descended Ones from the Upper Realm really be lured into this place? He had already been here for about a month, and had long since stopped hoping for anyone to show up. It was nothing more than tedious waiting now. Various miscellaneous items littered the area surrounding him, Suddenly, his expression shifted into one of surprise before it morphed into another inexplicable one; as it turned out, he had received a special telepathic message. A few moments later, his face lit up with joy. Finally, he could leave this endlessly dark place. Officially, he may have been posted here as a sentry, but really it felt more like being locked away into prison. Sure enough, the Department did not forget him at all! Boss Ren was not heartless after all He still remembered Xie Dong a whole month later. Xie Dong hastily cleaned up before he muttered a movement spell that enabled him to control the floating cottage. It floated up towards the surface of the ocean and was promptly kept away before Xie Dong rushed towards the Divine Gate by following the given coordinates. As he flew towards the Divine Gate excitedly, he thought that something good must have finally happened. He would never become the representative for the Divine Gate, so the most that he could do once he arrived would be enjoying the breeze and the gorgeous scenery while watching the competition at the same time. It would be like a free vacation. He naturally knew about the whole matter with the Divine Gate of course, and he also knew that the Stairway to Heaven would be open for a whole month. However, he had been stationed away deep in the ocean, so the whole thing did not concern him at all. However, he would say that he had managed to get there in time, it was not too late for him yet. Now, he was not only getting a free vacation, but he would also be gaining a bit of merit too, how wonderful. Right after Xie Dong left, the deep-sea trench was suddenly abuzz with unrest as vague movement loomed. Could it be a complete coincidence, or did the formation that entrapped the Descended Ones from the Upper Realm in the deep-sea trench actually possessed intelligence? A few hours later, the Truth Departments temporary office on a cloud somewhere before the Divine Gate. A few tables and benches were arranged together to form a temporary workplace. Xie Dong was seated behind one of the tables, his face devoid of color once more. A few different survey forms were placed on the table before him. The questions were tricky, and each stack was piled high. In front of the table, demons, devils, monsters, and ghosts of all types and sizes queued up in long lines, with each line ending in the thousands I knew Boss Ren was cruel, but I had no idea he was this cruel As this thought echoed in his mind, he flipped open one of the survey forms and asked a ghost of a hanged person, You said that you saw some people worshipping the Moon while you were out in the plains? Yes, Sir. The first time I was out wandering around in the plains, I saw a bunch of people surrounding a high sacrificial platform. Somebody was saying something along the lines of The lackeys of the Heavenly Axiom will soon die out, and this impure land will soon be purified. I was too lazy to report it to the chiefs the first time around Youre speaking the truth, said Xie Dong while he nodded his head, before continuing, Now move to the left, and look for a guy with a kind face. The ghost of a hanged person nodded their head and turned to leave, their long tongue dragging behind them. They floated away slowly, and the sight sent a chill down Xie Dongs spine. Although he had seen his fair share of monstrosities, who would want to constantly see something so unsightly? Once he thought of this, he lifted his head and glanced at the long line before him; although many looked quite ordinary, most of them actually looked quite terrifying When the Era of Vitality first dawned upon them, the demons and ghosts native to Earth did not have a unified aesthetic yet. Be it taking form or evolving, they did everything subjected to their strength. The human form, to most of these creatures, was not the most efficient form for them to improve their strength. An extra pair of claws, or an extra horn, would boost their combat power by a lot. In comparison, if humans did not rely on any tools, they would not even be able to fight a wolf. The only ones that would willingly take on a human form were either from the Upper Realm or had been influenced by those from the Upper Realm and knew the benefits of taking on a human form Xie Dong continued with his task, going through each creature in the queue one by one. As the information piled up, the origins of these new devilsthe Lunar Devils, gradually surfaced. The reason nobody noticed them in the past was because they were not Devils in the first place Just as what Anderson said, they were originally humans from Earth called Lunar Spirituals. These people used to live privileged lives, so they have never been treated unfairly by the Heavenly Axiom. However, perhaps due to the fact that they saw a lot of negative news on Earth, their mentalities were distorted as a result. They started drastically hating Earth, and instead started worshipping the distant Moon, believing that the latter signified purity and innocence while the former was dirty and impure and should be replaced. They would always describe the Earth as an impure land while they described the Moon as a land of splendor. The impure land would be destroyed and a land of splendor would descend was their slogan. Their sudden appearance started when the Moon started nearing the Earth, as they were merely good-for-nothings before. They did not practice cultivation and only knew how to run their mouth, which did not put them on the radar since a variety of people like them already existed on the Internet anyways. However, when the whole Moon crisis started, this group of people seemed to gain sudden support as their strength drastically increased. They became just like those that cultivated the path of godhoodas long as they had enough faith and as long as nobody had the strength to subdue them, they would be able to recover easily. Chapter 415 - How Would a Little House Finch Outwit an Old Sparrow At the same time, someone within the crowd watching the competition had noticed the mass survey going on and was currently on the move. A young man with a gaunt face and a gloomy expression, followed by an old butler, was seated at one of the audience stands. A moment later, he gave the excuse that he had an errand to run and silently moved towards a secluded cloud cluster a ways off before he starting communicating with someone on the outside. Didnt you all say that all of you were invincible and peerless? And that both Heaven and Earth would be yours for the taking after this battle? You lot were all talk in the beginning, but now that Vigilante A is here, youre showing your true forms? Didnt you all say that he was nothing much and would never be able to stop all of you? The young mans barrage of questions betrayed the restless anxiety he felt on the inside. The other party immediately replied. Sir Pan, please calm down. So what if that Vigilante A killed one of our Lunar Devils? We can just make another one. Just like those Bosses in games that line up to give you free experience points? Arent you just going to make him stronger? If thats how you all think, theres no need for you all to continue working with the Pan family anymore, said the young man in a mirthless tone. Haha, how would it come to that? Weve already ascertained his strength, and he isnt as strong as he looks, he just has willpower that is beyond that of regular people. Hes able to handle the Heavenly Blessing, which even those Great Bodhisattva Saints of the Upper Realm could not do. They even suffered a complete shutout by the Heavenly Axiom because of that. Hmph, thats where youre wrong. He has been able to defeat all his enemies to achieve victory until now A few people in my family can attest to this fact. Vigilante A is extraordinary, and definitely the son of the Heavenly Axiom. The energy that he accumulates can be stored with the Heavenly Axiom. The energy that he accumulates when hes serving justice is usually fed back to him when he needs it. Youll never know how many cards he has in his hand and just how far he can push his limit revealed the young man coldly. What? Why didnt you tell us such important information in the beginning? Haha, tell you? Let me tell you now, this whole thing was a test for you lot, and I never expected that you lot would be failures too. Our cooperation is officially over, unless you lot eliminate the son of the Heavenly Axiom, Vigilante A, and bring history back onto its intended path where families and sects claim kingship over everything once more. The young mans eyes burned with hatred; how many of his plans had Vigilante A ruined already? After the recovery of vitality, the next thing that should have happened was chaos all around as central governments collapsed while local clans took over. However, Vigilante As appearance not only halted all possible causes of chaos, some were even stopped before they could start. Among other things, even if the Insect Devil alone went on a rampage, the Truth Department might have their forces depleted in half. As long as a few powerful devils caused havoc one after another, they would have to stop defending their Land of Heritage. No, they might not even be able to defend the Land of Heritage at all. Now, he not only lost the chance for his family to proclaim themselves as rulers, but he had also lost the rare opportunity to climb the Stairway to Heaven to fulfill his destiny. He knew full well that the great green insect and the volcanic rat, both who could climb at least one step, would only improve drastically in the future Once this thought came into his head, anger burned furiously within him but his forbearing yet vicious nature stopped him from displaying his fury outwardly. He knew that with the Vigilante A around, there was no point in being rich or being from an excellent family; whoever that dared to act as they pleased would be sent to the Draconic Penitentiary immediately. Only one person has been released from there, and that was apparently the Mistress of Azure Mountain How many families actually possessed the wealth and force of the Azure Mountain? They could even use money to prevent misfortune, while the rest of the regular folks could only endure everything that was thrown at them How despicable. The future that he had envisioned was one where even someone like him could act as they pleased The other party remained silent for quite some time before they asked, Sir Pan, how do you plan on flipping the tables then? No, I have no plans for that at all. What has Vigilante A got to do with me? I can just continue cultivating, which will not affect him in any way whatsoever. Whether you lot succeed or die trying in the process is no longer my problem. Although Sir Pan hated Vigilante A to a fault, he had actually spoken with an aloof tone. It was obvious to him now that they had completely read Vigilante A through, so they should know better than anyone how to circumvent his abilities. A wise sage once said that if the side of justice has obtained power beyond compare, the side of evil should use hypocrisy to pay respects to the side of justice. You really are a dirty Earthling, a worm born from this impure land! Morality completely evades you! This world doesnt deserve to be taken over by you, the true dictators are us Lunar Spirituals! seethed the other party. Really now? You speak as if youre truly born on the Moon. With idiotic Lunar Spirituals like you, its no wonder the Moon cant escape the grasp of the Heavenly Axiom of Earth jibed the young man. Be straightforward, you dirty Earthling. What terms should be fulfilled before youll help us look for a way to deal with Vigilante A? asked the other party, finally calm. Haha, thats more like it, praised the young man in satisfaction. We have to lure our enemy in deep As expected of a sly and disgusting worm born on Earth; forming plans against your own kind. I understand now, said the other party in realization, not forgetting to retaliate with an insult of their own. Haha, arent you lot the same? A wise sage once said that being ungrateful to the kindness of their leaders is the example of a great nation, deadpanned the young man. With the conversation over, the young man silently returned to his seat and acted as if nothing had happened at all. However, he had no idea that he was the only one that thought he was being silent Ren Ruofeng was in the middle of a conversation with someone. Nets Above Snares Below recorded an abnormally encrypted telepathic message? Is decryption possible? We dont have the encryption key, and cracking it by force should take about ten years. Let me think about this for a second. Someone, no, some insect should know the encryption key. Advisor, what do you mean? Dont put too much thought into it. Give me an hour, and Ill be able to give you the encryption key, said Ren Ruofeng with confidence. A moment later, within the System Space. Fang Ning was watching a video report Zheng Dao had sent it, when Ren Ruofengs message appeared. Recorded an abnormal message, might be related to the Lunar Devils? Fang Ning immediately went on alert upon reading the message. As expected of a big organization to be equipped with well-thought-out means to obtain information; Zheng Dao had arrived at his conclusion from mere clues, yet the Truth Department already had a firm grasp on concrete evidence. Lunar Spirituals, begone to the Moon with you! He quickly understood what Ren Ruofengs message implied and immediately said to the System, Those Empyrean Pills that you concocted, are there any more? Theres lots more. Retrieve one for me, we have use for it. Give me a minute, Ill immediately create a new one for you. A few moments later, a freshly-made pill with a fragrant scent appeared before Fang Ning. Fang Ning had completely expected that the System would agree to do so readily. However, he still felt that it was quite odd. Didnt you tell the great green insect before that you wouldnt coat the pill with sugar? Why did you do it this time without using any of the old pills too? Oh, am I not adapting to the needs of my customers and actively seeking innovation? There you go with your nonsense again. Youre clearly afraid that the great green insect wont eat the originally bitter Empyrean Pill and thus refuse to help you solve this problem completely, right? asked Fang Ning directly. A System Notification popped up then. [The Hosts has seen through the Systems statement. The Hosts intuition has improved.] Haha, youre even admitting it yourself How despicable, these rules of mine keep acting against me grumbled the System. Afterward, Vigilante A promptly arrived at the Divine Gate. Ignoring the thunderous welcome he received by everyone there, he immediately went to look for the great green insect. The great green insect instantly felt oddly moved; it never expected the Great Azure Dragon to care so much for its safety. It originally wanted to dedicate a song to the Great Azure Dragon for his merit, but it did not want to waste the chestnut it was chewing halfway through, so it gave up on that plan Daqing, I have a task for you Oh, what is it? asked the great green insect upon hearing those words, before it immediately swallowed the chestnut it had extorted from the white hamster. Swallow this question and tell me the answer. As he spoke, Vigilante A retrieved a piece of paper with a question on it. The so-called paper was actually a fragrant piece of pancake with the question written onto it using eggs. The System really expended much care and thought into making it. The fragrance of the pancake was overwhelming the insect. The great green insect started salivating at the sight, but after reading the question written on the pancake, it shivered instead. I have no idea what encryption key this is at all. If I eat this, Ill definitely suffer indigestion. Im not eating it Relax, well give you that appetizing Empyrean Pill from the last time If you eat that, you wont suffer from indigestion. That was disgusting, Im not eating that either. Relax. Why dont you take a look at this? Vigilante A immediately retrieved the pill, which had a fragrance that completely overpowered the pancake. Give it to me, give everything to me. Haha, how can a little house finch possibly outwit an old sparrow? quipped the System giddily. At this moment, Daqing had already swallowed the pill and the pancake in a single bite Chapter 416 - Luring the Enemies Soon enough, the great green insects body began to glow in a silvery swirl that everyone now recognized. Within the past days, people had already found out that it seemed to be a new secret pill the Venerable Dragon God had developed could allow anyone who took it to understand the truths about the universe. The only thing was that it was not sold anywhere The raw materials were limited. The Boundless Ocean Stones origin was unknown, and the blue whale had disappeared. The more they use it, the less it would remain, so the System would not sell it on the webshop as well. After all, this was the great green insects digestion aid tablet. Everyone was in various states of jealousy and envy. Everything else aside, how precious would the experience be? In the future when they would be facing bottlenecks, how much difficulty would that save them? The green insect had been famous when it first appeared. After that, news of it had sunk quickly into oblivion. Its ascension of the Stairway to Heaven this time had brought it back into the limelight again. Some people were deep in thoughts. It seemed all those who were close to Vigilante A had decent luck as they leveled up rapidly and gained plenty of treasures. It was said that even the dogs were able to use interspatial bangles. How would this make other people feel? Too bad Vigilante A only keep animal followers. Many people tried to offer their services to him but had no way of reaching him. I heard a young man who could even enter the Azure Mountain had waited for half a month but was still rejected by him. Everyone fixed their gazes on the animals near Vigilante A and wished they were a dog or something In the meantime, one of the envied, the black dog with an interspatial bangle and looking more luxurious than normal people with a Porsche was just scanning around stealthily, hoping to meet the eyes of a female canine demon While everyone was steeped in their own thoughts, Chong Daqing opened its eyes and said in enlightenment, The encryption key is Vigilante A waved his hand and summoned a wall of water to block out all sound transmission and all efforts of spiritual sense. He then motioned for the great green insect to continue. All hail the moon The great green insect finished the four words and looked at Vigilante A expectantly. Mm, good. Here are two honey-flavored pills, enjoy it slowly. The System retrieved two light-red pills and gave it to the green insect. Great! I will definitely enjoy it slowly and taste it carefully It grabbed the pills with eyes glowing. Before it could finish, it opened its lips wide and the two pills disappeared into the abyss that was its stomach. Um, can I have another one? I will definitely enjoy it slowly this time. The great green insect looked at Vigilante A pitifully. I cant give you more. As the saying goes, In abundance comes valuelessness. Vigilante A waved his hand and left. Stingy dragon The great green insect yelled at Vigilante As silhouette. No one else could agree on that. The two honey-flavored pills were precious and hard to procure. What else did it want after swallowing two pills at once? As Vigilante A left, another pill hovered in the air silently toward Chong Daqing. Its eyes brightened in shame. It did not swallow it whole this time, instead, it put the pill inside the gold bangle. Great Azure Dragon must have worried if he was treating me too well in front of the others, and thats why he said that and give it to me anyway. I blamed him wrongly Vigilante A walked toward Ren Ruofeng. The System complained, Youre using my things to appear to be a good guy again. Do you know what saving up is? Look at you, youre going to lose the big fish because of a tiny bait. The great green insect was still a kid, whoever gives the candy will earn its affection. Fang Ning said helplessly. As they were conversing, Vigilante A had arrived in front of Ren Ruofeng. He conveyed the encryption key, and Ren Ruofeng immediately transmitted the message to be decrypted. Within fifteen minutes, the message came back in a legible text. From the Sir Pans, Pan familys, Lunars, and an occasional lure the enemies, it was very clear who the primary investigation target was. Hmph, it was them. They had never been the ones who sat quietly. It looks like well need to have a cleanup soon. Ren Ruofeng immediately matched the name to the situation. Thats great. When youre cleaning them up, please give me a yell. Vigilante A said calmly. Naturally. We might need your help when the time comes. Reimbursements and all those are just like the past. Ren Ruofeng immediately agreed to it. With Vigilante As help, an operation that might result in great losses might just become as easy as pie. He was really clear that if Vigilante A did not help them out, the Truth Department would not have such a swift development. Just by trying to save the situation everywhere would have used up over ninety percent of the human resources. With that, how would they have anyone to expand their grounds? Once the power had shifted, it was hard to rebalance it back to where it was before. Ren Ruofeng had just wanted to begin assigning tasks when Vigilante A said, Dont alarm anyone yet. Investigate quietly, we cant let a single villain go the same way we cant throw a single innocent person into jail. The evidence comes first. Ren Ruofeng was taken aback slightly at first and immediately understood as he nodded. Venerable One, youre a true believer of righteousness. That should be the way. I will collate all the evidence to make sure no one was falsely accused or let go! Mm, I trust your capability to work. It was then that Vigilante A left. At this point, Operator Liu beside Ren Ruofeng said in admiration, The Venerable One is so just, hes so understanding of our work. If we swarmed them without any proofs, it wouldve caused a huge commotion. After all, these forcesfamilies in writing but are supercorporations in realityhave as little as hundred or as many as tens of thousands of staff members. It wouldnt be easy touching their head. Hehe, is that so Ren Ruofeng smiled and did not clarify anything. He said, Go notify Xie Dong, ask him to pause the survey and lead an investigation team and visit the families, just like last year Operator Liu immediately went away with the order. Xie Dong, who was busy surveying the ghosts, jumped with joy when he heard the order to pause the survey. He thought, Boss is not heartless after all However, when he received the new order, blood drained from his face. Xie Dong is appointed as the leader of the Special Inspection Unit to inspect the major forces in the country for a week. The inspection list as below: Pan Family Development Group Heh, does this one count as an easy errand? He stared down at Operator Liu. Its just like the imperial commissioner from the old times. Even in those times, there were plenty of people who killed them. These ones would only be more valiant In these times, if I inspect them and they felt guilty and wanted to run away, the imperial commissioner like me would definitely become their prime target. Boss is so heartless, even his *ss is black Operator Liu was sharp enough to see through his colleagues thoughts. He thought, This wont do. I have to give him a little chicken soup. He said, Of course it is. With the Venerable One patrolling in the sky, why would you be worried at all? Xie Dong gave it a thought and decided he was right. Sighing a sigh of relief, he decided to keep going even if he was met with a fatal encounter. If he could hold on for three minutes, the Venerable One would definitely appear. As long as you meet the people in the air and on land, you would be fine. Remember that. Operator Liu reminded him. Understand, thanks for your reminder. Oh right, I have some aquatic specialties in here. This is for you and your wife. Xie Dong reached into his interspatial ring and pulled out a few deep sea creatures he had taken out of the trench All of them looked savage and ferocious. These looked weird, its not poisonous, is it? Operator Liu shook his head. Im not brave enough to try them, you should probably keep them for yourself. How could it be? Ive eaten so many of these raw and Ive had no problems. Look at how healthy I am with my fair skin and healthy aura, it was all because of this deep-sea collagen. Theyre green, unpolluted, and definitely not poisonous. Take it, Brother Liu. Xie Dong forced the creatures into Operator Lius hands and prepared himself for the inspection work. Hehe, is that so? Operator Liu looked at Xie Dongs empty eyes, pale face, and downcast expression that reminded him of a sixty-year-old man At this point, the young master of Pan family was still sitting in his audience seat, unaware of the happenings that had transpired. He was thinking, I wonder if those Lunar people had decided a luring spot after hearing my prompts, and where? Will it be the moon or Mars? In short, well need to get away from the coverage of Earths Heavenly Axiom. After that, hmph, Vigilante A, you uncontrollable variable, will be cleared. As soon as chaos starts to spread, the doomsday will come, the Era of Vitality will reshuffle, and the future will be my familys to take. With their bloodline as a foundation and their cultivation methods as a limiter to solidify the caste and maintain their rule and build an unyielding empire. He was fantasizing his own future. He had lived his life in unfair treatment. He had tons of wealth and power but still had to pretend to be passionate about justice and charity, not being able to do whatever he wanted. Even participating in a car racing event would be recorded, posted online and be subjected to internet mass hunting What in tarnation. I really hope the day-that-should-have-come would come earlier. Chapter 417 - Safety First After parting with Ren Ruofeng, Vigilante A had left his team of animal followers in pursuit of the injustice in the world. Everyone who saw it was moved. Does the word rest even exist in Vigilante As dictionary? If Fang Ning understood their thoughts, he would have been ashamed and increased his productivity. After the battle, he had been so relaxed and demotivated to fight, he slept in the System Cyber Cafe and attempt to understand the Dream-Cultivation Method Time passed in his sleep quickly as three days zoomed by. Wake up, wake up, Billionaire, a huge thing appeared! The System did not care if Fang Ning was truly asleep and yelled early in the morning. Chill out, what are you making a fuss out of? Fang Ning rubbed his eyes and looked at the time. Why are you waking me up at 6 in the morning? This is 6 in the morning, three days later The System said bitterly. Oh, is that so? Ive been so deep into my training, Ive forgotten to eat and sleep I dont even know the time anymore, what an embarrassment. Fang Ning replied pretentiously. Youve forgotten to eat, yes, but not only did you not forget to sleep, youve even claimed a lot of it The System sniped. Stop spouting nonsense, what did you say appeared just now? I bet its the luring the enemy phase. Fang Ning said confidently. What? What in tarnation, I thought it would at least be a month later before they would use this plan. Its been only three days, and they set it up now? Thats just underestimating me! I really thought there would be treasures The System was livid. Thats because youre infamous with your love for rewards. Besides, you dont have to pretend to be angry. If there are no treasures, there will be a huge amount of experience points. A Lunar Devil can give you ten billion points! The more you nab them, the less they will have to create new ones, I dont believe they could create them limitlessly. Fang Ning quipped. System Notification: [The Host saw through the Systems wordplay, the Hosts instinct was raised.] Hey, this principle is still pretty fair, isnt it? Did it evolve, and why dont I know that it did? Fang Ning was thoughtful as he saw the notification. Did it? Maybe, I just feel like it was much smarter than this time, last year. The System said proudly. Mm. Youre getting smarter, agreed Fang Ning. But youre still as greedy and socially inept as usual I guess evolution just wouldnt help you in those situations. I dont understand, now develop an action proposal for me, I want them to taste their own medicine. The System shut him down quickly. Fang Ning lifted his head. Let me assess the situation before giving you a proper proposal. He immediately went in front of the computer, where the System had already compiled all the messages into a word document. American scientists had recently found out that Mars was sparkling with a red light of unknown source. According to the Mars Explorer XX, the red pillar of light might be an indication of the appearance of a rare treasure of unknown grade. According to the spectrum analysis, the treasure may be a compound that had yet to be identified The rest of the document was filled with gibberish that talked about how great the treasure looked and what it could allow people to achieve It also stressed that the treasure could only be used by moral people, so please, heroes, lay your claims before it fell into wrong hands. This is such an insult to the System, no wonder youre upset. Isnt it obvious it wanted to lure you? Thats right, its laid out so clearly without any sense of subtlety. Thats totally insulting my intelligence! Heh, they didnt underestimate your IQ Fang Ning said shiftily. Oh, that right. I dont think they would dare to underestimate my IQ. The System said satisfactorily. Theyre just completely dismissing it Fang Ning followed up with a critical hit that was partially induced by his grumpiness in the morning. The System had no comeback to that. After working off his grumpiness, Fang Ning immediately began working. After three days of sleep, he felt very guilty, so he had to make up for it. While working, he muttered out loud to show how hardworking he is First, we need to pinpoint the exact location. Mars? Seems far. How many hundred million kilometers is that? Dont remember. Need to confirm with Anderson. Then, well need to estimate the scale of the enemies and the upper limit of their strength. Lastly, can Axiom Daddy cover us there? Would there be time for backups to arrive? Can Bretts Thousand-mile Assistance cover such a long distance? I dont know about the former, you have to ask your Axiom Daddy yourself. The latter, I can guarantee no problem. I have plenty of Morality Bars to spare now. I can even come back from the Centaurus constellation, let alone Mars Ssst Fang Ning inhaled sharply in surprise. He knew how far the Centaurus constellation was from Earth, it was at least several light years away! If thats the case, Im not worried. Lets ask Brett to make the necessary preparation, and we can Wait, lets learn the Space Diversion Technique before we go. Fang Ning stopped himself and followed his instinct that said he had to prepare more escape routes. Billionaire, youre right. Safety first. The System agreed fiercely. In the Draconic Arcane Realm, Tom the tiger laid atop the hill with Shi Da brush its fur with a brush. Tom closed its eyes lazily. Shi Da might be a pervert, but he was really hardworking. He had mastered the amount of pressure and speed that he used to brush its fur in mere days. That was much stronger than the white lady who only cared about her comfort when she brushed instead of its feelings. However, it was still wary of the man, as he was always trying to confirm its gender. It did not know what plans he was trying to carry out, but it had nothing to do with admiring its powerful tigerly stance. At the thought, Tom was slightly disappointed. Its charm did not extend to all the clans and races without regard for their genders, only the ignorant local cats. Its tiger ears twitched and it turned its head, noticing the young man who was the Draconic Penitentiarys warden walking toward it. There he comes, I thought he had already forgotten about the Space Diversion Technique. Although, that is still pretty nice if I can live here comfortably without worrying about the future It stood up promptly as Shi Da kept his brush and greeted Fang Ning. Oh, Mr. Thom, how are you faring in here? Fang Ning asked courteously. It was decent, good enough for me to not miss home. Tom blurted out. True or false? Fang Ning asked. My instinct told me that it speaks the truth, confirmed the System. However, you should ask Leader Shi if you want an accurate answer. Forget about it, its too much trouble. After all, it couldnt do anything Fang Ning was relieved. He said, Mr. Thom, if youve found here satisfactory, do you think you could teach me the Space Diversion Technique? Naturally, Ive already written down the necessary chants. Here you go. Tom extended its paw where a thin sheet of bamboo appeared. It must have an interspatial tool hidden on its body. The System told Fang Ning. Fang Ning was prepared to say, Dont lose the big picture, we have plenty of interspatial equipment ourselves, why do we need the one it has? before he got it and immediately say, Oh, yes, I know, I know. Do you really? I mean it must have a cornucopia of treasures hidden inside that space said the System worriedly. Thats exactly what I meant, assured Fang Ning. Dont worry, I will definitely strip it bare for you. Nice, Im going to learn this thing. The System kept the bamboo scroll and stopped responding. Chapter 418 - Like This, or Like This? After successfully retrieving the Space Diversion Technique, Fang Ning was in good mood. From now on, we could bamf in and out to scare people! In his joy, he bravely ruffled its hair. Tom immediately expressed its delight, its feline instinct kicking in Heres a Honey-flavored Pill, why dont you take it for the trouble. Fang Ning retrieved a light-red pill and offered it to Tom. Toms eyes lit up as it licked it away with its red, spiky tongue. Thank you, Mr. Warden. Just tell me whatever you need me to procure. Im still one of the more knowledgeable one in the Upper Realm. Tom thought, Exchanging an imperfect entry-level spatial technique for a rare medicinal pill like this, not bad Tom had plenty of lame techniques like thatall left behind by the dead people. Fang Ning chuckled and said a few more kind words before departing. Seeing Fang Nings departure, Tom was smiling in the beginning before eventually, its mouth drooped. The excitement of being gifted with a pill had somehow disappeared. It only felt a discomfort growing inside of it. The young warden, the Venerable White Dragon, was so easy to deceive. It was just like it once upon a time At the time, it was also treating other cats with trust and generosity. However, due to the diminishing vitality, it was betrayed by some two-faced cats and managed to escape to the Lower Realm with its dying breath and managed to restart from scratch. It looked up at the green land with hardworking Whitestone people. One of them was even extra assiduous and never took breaks. If I were able to own this many friends and assets, I might not even step into this bloodied path of the Death Tom had never killed or slaughtered the innocents. It had adhered to one principle that was to always be the bystander of any events. That resulted in its survival in countless would-be fatal encounters, but also caused its will to not be sharpened. Naturally, Fang Ning would not know the change in Toms inner thoughts. All spies psychology was complicated, so he would not worry about it. He was, at the moment, setting up a plan for the System to launch an assault. If weve prepared our escape route, we can attack the main battlefield straight, destroy the traps, and take all the treasures away. Fang Ning said high-spiritedly. I agree with all that youve said in front, but will there really be treasures? The System asked. If youre luring us, they would definitely have something decent. Its wont be as good as they had announced, but it wouldnt be that bad. Fang Ning said with confidence. Thats fair. Lets go now, my precious cant wait for so long. As soon as the System completed its sentence, Vigilante A shifted and disappeared. Fang Ning knew the System used the Space Diversion Technique, but he did not feel remotely dizzy or nauseated. Looks like as long as I stayed in the System Space, I would be immune to any magical effects too. Thats great. I was worried that I might get teleport-sickness, that wouldnt be nice. Shortly after, as Fang Ning looked out of the System View, he only saw some mysterious scenery. In the distance was a blurry mountain range, and the area around him seemed to be a dried-up riverbank. Fang Ning knew there were no rivers on Mars, so it was probably a rocky ground after being weathered out. Dark reddish rocks and coarse sands scattered all over, projecting a lifeless world. Fang Ning thought of something and asked, Theres almost no oxygen on here, how do you even breathe? I dont need to, all the vital energy I need, I got them through cycling my Internal Energy. I dont understand. I only knew that my body is already half a dragon and probably have no need for physical respiratory movements. Fang Ning stopped worrying about the environment. Wheres the treasure? Fang Ning continued to ask questions. I dont know either. Ive already moved according to the map that they gave, where is the red light pillar? Wheres the treasure? Theyre a bunch of scams who just wanted to lure me here. The System whined. At this point, a voice rang out from the riverbed. Welcome to the Mars Cemetery, you filthy Earthling, lapdog of the Heavenly Axiom, stinky barbarian. We will hold your funeral here. As the voice stopped, the dried riverbed changed. Four Earthlings appeared on the riverbed. The two men and two women looked really weird. It was like they had procedures done to have their faces look like silver platters. To be more specific, they looked like flat biscuits. Not only were their faces round and big, they were also filled with holes and pits That was a weird sight. Contrary to everyone who tried to beautify their faces, they did plastic surgery to make themselves uglier. The power of the mind was so powerful that it could even persuade people to ignore common sense. You are the Lunar Spirituals? said Vigilante A lightly. You all really looked like the moon. Stop your bullsh*tting, Vigilante A. You dont want to walk the path to heaven, but instead choose to jump into this doorless hell! Today next year will be your first death anniversary! One of the men leaped out and screamed at Vigilante A. A bunch of mud chickens and clay dogs 1 , scram! Vigilante A roared, pushing sand and stones away. On the riverbed, it was as if a force 10 storm was blowing as boulders and rocks moved, crushing toward the four Lunar Spirituals. Hmph, you plan to scare us away with trickery like this? The first man pointed his finger at the incoming storm, slowing the storm to a halt as all the sand, stones, and boulders stopped in mid-air. That alone showed his strength. All of them seemed to be Lake-levels. This is creepy. There are only so little Lake-levels among the humans, but why would these traitors, these Lunar People, were able to all attain Lake-level? Fang Ning could not understand. Whats so creepy about that? Its great! I thought I would waste a trip here, but now I realized, the treasure is them! Killing them would get me four billion experience points! I dont care how they become so strong so quickly. The System stressed. What do you know? You only know how to farm things. Fang Ning said speechlessly. If we could understand how they advanced so quickly, we would be able to replicate that in the future for our own purposes. Oh, Mr. Big Spender, youre good. I know what to do Ill kill three of them and spare one. The System answered. Smart. Fang Ning said contently. Vigilante A stared at the four calmly without any expressions. He did not even show even a little murderous intent. After the four taunted Vigilante A, they shared a look, turned and sprinted at four different directions. Some of them escaped through Burrowing, and the others escaped through Skyward Maneuvers. It seemed that they had done enough research to know Vigilante As weakness. He could only chase after one person at a time. So long as they have a few, the others could keep him occupied for a while. After all, he did not have any clones. As they were running away, they were laughing at Vigilante A. Lets see how many people you can chase at once? You mean, like this? With a Space Diversion, Vigilante A appeared in front of one of them who tried escaping through the air and impaled him with his sword. Or is it like this? Another Space Diversion later, he appeared underground in front of a Burrower who stared with intense fear. How would you know Space Diversion Technique? You shouldnt know this technique! In the intel weve received yesterday, it said you didnt know how to do that. Sir Pan is right, you can win against unwinnable enemies! One day is enough for me to learn it. If you cant master it within a day, youre just an idiot, said Vigilante A lightly as he pierced his sword into the Burrower. Theyre Lake-levels, why are they so weak that they could die with that attack? It was fun for Fang Ning to watch, but he was still in disbelief. Even the Wicked Lunar Devil was much stronger than them Chapter 419 - The Diligent and The Lazy You also claim to be a Pond-level powerhouse, so shouldnt you know how strong were supposed to be? jabbed the System mercilessly at Fang Ning. Although it had obtained 3,000,000,000 experience points, as well as a living soul with a potentially big secret, it still missed and complained about the treasure in the propaganda report. Well, Im much stronger than them so I would be able to escape at least, Fang Ning argued before quickly straining his neck like an ostrich to look at the System Notification. [The System used Space Diversion Skill and chased after the fleeing evil Lunarians.] [The System used Heavensward Sword Technique This Day Next Year is Your Memorial Day, triggered Crit, Fatalistic Strike, and Defense Break. Killed Lunarian A.] [The System used Heavensward Sword Technique Three Inches of Grass Growing From Your Grave Mound, triggered Crit, Fatalistic Strike, and Defense Break. Killed Lunarian B.] [The System used Heavensward Sword Technique You Are Already Dead, triggered Crit, Fatalistic Strike, and Defense Break. Killed Lunarian C.] [The System captured Lunarian D.] Sir, your naming sense is getting more flashy Fang Ning said in admiration. Not bad, right? Each of these three moves kills in one blow. Theres a three-in-one effect. Without experience in battlefield training, they wont be able to withstand a single move even if their strength is equal to mine, the System said proudly. Fang Ning immediately felt a great deal of pressure. He never thought that the combat genius would have secretly evolved such an amazing trump card. This would really cause him to Lose motivation So do we go back now? Although Fang Ning said so, he always felt that things would not end so easily. In fact, it could be said that this was only the beginning. No, theres still a big one that hasnt come out yet, Sir System refuted him immediately, just as he had expected. Hearing this, Fang Ning hurriedly checked the situation outside from the System View. There, he saw layers of gray dust floating around the reddish-brown surface. At first, it looked like it was simply doing the Brownian movement, but upon closer inspection, it seemed to be outlining something instead. Hiss After watching for a while, Fang Ning immediately came to a realization. Thats a summoning array. Looks like a huge devil is coming! Fang Ning exclaimed. Hehe, is that so. Thats great, said the System excitedly. This place isnt covered by Daddy Axiom so be careful not to capsize, Fang Ning reminded. Watch your mouth. Do you think Im the same as you? Am I the kind of System who loses my awesomeness just because I left Daddy Axiom? expressed the System in dissatisfaction. As the two conversed, the maroon surface of Mars began to rumble. Pieces of land were violently lifted as if a large monster was slowly coming out from the ground. Fang Ning quickly ran to Andersons office to tell them to watch what was unfolding as he gave him a live explanation. From the big screen, there were already signs of a large monster; a rock-shaped monster slowly emerging from the ground. This rock monster should be a strength and defensive type player. Its mobility will not be high, so it should be greatly restrained by the Venerable One, Anderson immediately asserted upon seeing the screen. Is that so? My instincts are telling me that the situation isnt that simple. After all, the enemy isnt a game NPC. Fang Ning was not innocent anymore. He had doubts in his heart. Ah, of course, thats only the general situation. Seeing how their attempt to flatter failed, they quickly amended, Perhaps it has a special natural trait, or maybe an unknown ability that makes up for that defect. However, with the Venerable Ones courage and prowess, I believe it wont be anything difficult. Hm, youre right. Fang Ning was assured. Sure enough, the rock-shaped rock monster immediately transformed upon standing up. Its body suddenly exploded before separating into countless meteoroid belts of varying sizes, which then grouped together in the shape of a ring! These ring-shaped meteors moved slowly in midair above the ground. Then, from the vast annular meteoroid belt, a cold voice spoke. Lackey of the Earths Heavenly Axiom, you really did come all the way here just for a few experience points Hahaha, you greedy human. Youre doomed to pay the price for the insatiable Heavenly Axiom! Vigilante A only said lightly, Greed makes people motivated to advance, while satisfaction only causes one to become decadent Ugh The meteoroid belt was immediately rendered speechless for a long while. A System Notification then appeared, [The System successfully used Verbal Ability to attack the Ring Lunar Devil. Fighting spirit reduced, fighting capacity reduced.] Fang Ning could not help but praise the System after hearing this, Sir, your words are getting more and more amazing Not bad, right? I extracted this essence after summing up the quotes of many wise men, the System said, pleased. Alright, I wont bother your battle anymore. This conversation is over. Fang Ning quickly said. Then, Vigilante A started to move. A thousand foot Azure Dragon suddenly appeared within the universe! The Azure Dragon was mighty and stern, and every scale on its body emitted a powerful aura. As expected, this was an Inland-Sea level powerhouse! Hiss This is impossible, how can your true power be this strong?! Could it be that the Earths Heavenly Axiom also limited your power before?! Thats not right. Youre the Son of the Heavenly Axiom. If it didnt restrict the Spirit Bears power, why would it restrict yours? Could it be that you paid for benefits, but the Earths Heavenly Axiom doesnt even exist here? Questions started coming one by one from the ring. I also want to ask Daddy Axiom that question The System did not retort this time and only said resentfully to Fang Ning. Whats going on? Didnt you tell me before that youre at the peak of Lake-level now? How could your strength have suddenly risen to Inland-Sea level? I didnt see any System Notifications saying that you improved your ability, Fang Ning was also astonished. Cant I reach Inland-sea level without improving my ability? Do you think I only know how to waste money? My abilities now are all thanks to my cultivating 24/7! Its just that my strength was restricted by Daddy Axiom and I was unable to use it, just like the other cultivators, said the System in dissatisfaction. No wonder you rushed over to Mars the moment you heard that there was a treasure here. It wasnt just because you had a way back. More importantly, you knew that you could fully liberate the strength you accumulated while cultivating! Fang Ning finally realized. Oh, you guessed it again. Thats exactly right, the System was pleased, Today, Ill let you see the true power of an Inland-sea Level powerhouse! You can judge for yourself whether its worth it to continue investing in While the first part was very imposing, the latter part was very System-like Fang Ning was speechless. Then, he experienced the shock of his life! Sure enough, after the System fully released its true strength, the results were absolutely frightening! Wu The Azure Dragon started with a drawn-out tune and coiled its body. A true Tail Wagging Dragon God, the thousand-foot body turned upside down and viciously charged towards the revolving ring-shaped meteoroid belt! Bursts of light appeared from the rock rings in a bid to block the dragon tail attack! In the next instant, Fang Ning witness the true power of an Inland-sea level powerhouse! A blue sea faintly appeared behind the dragons body! Layer upon layer, countless waves gushed out in an overwhelming torrent! Divine Blessing Attack?! An astonished voiced broke out from the ring meteoroid belt. The sea poured down, and the lights were extinguished. Countless rocks split and shattered! A fatal blow! Fang Ning was dumbstruck! He finally knew the true power of an Inland-sea level powerhouse! That stupid bear did not know how to exert even one percent of its strength! It did not know just how terrifying its true abilities were! How Daddy Axiom loved it! The gap between the lazy and the diligent was huge. Even with the same natural traits, and the same strength, the latter could produce such an effect. It was far superior to the former! Chapter 420 - Spiritual Projection In the Divine Gate, the fat bear that Fang Ning was just talking about stretched and continued to lie on the first step, muttering, Theres nothing wrong, continue sleeping After all, sleeping will promote muscle growth, and with muscle, Ill grow stronger. At this time, the diligent Sir System was retrieving its harvest. System Notification: The System released its maximum power, power level is now Inland-Sea level. [The System activated true dragon form. The System used Inland-Sea level unique attack method Divine Blessing AttackAzure Dragon Goes to Sea. The System attacked Ring Lunar Devil. Crit! Dragon force inhibited! Fatalistic Strike! Divine Blessing Attack! The Ring Lunar Devil has died. The System gained 20,000,000,000 Experience Points. The System obtained 100 Heavenly Merit Points. The System obtained astronomical figure Reputation Points. The Systems World Mythos points increased from 70 points to 90 points.] Fang Ning was very envious and took the chance to say, You managed to get 30,000,000 experience points in just two rounds. Youve gotten so much, so you dont have to keep thinking about that little treasure anymore. How can I just stop thinking about it? Mr. Beethoven is right, a journey of a thousand miles may not be achieved without accumulation of every single step, just as the enormous ocean may not be formed without gathering every brook or stream. Although not much, that lousy book also has 1,380,000,000 experience points the System said eloquently. Hehe, I didnt know Sir Beethoven knew how to speak Mandarin Fang Ning was speechless. The System must have pulled that down from the Internet. Vigilante A reverted back from its Azure Dragon form and cleaned out the area before leaving. His expression was deadpan and non-complacent, as if he had just done a trivial thing. Gusts of martian wind blew over the scene of the battle where rubble was strewn all over, which looked particularly bleak. After a while, a few shattered pieces of rock suddenly spoke. Our plan to lure the enemy ended up in complete failure. Yeah, who would have thought he was actually hiding such great strength? Dont all humans love to do that? They usually hide their capabilities, but only reveal them at critical times! What do we do next? We cant stand up to him individually, so well have to rely on collective power. Arent those dirty underground Greater Rats doing the same? Theyve tolerated Vigilante A for a whole year, and now that that Elder Ancestor Bai is about to break through to the Realm of Sainthood, judging by how hes acting, there are no signs of him being afraid of Vigilante A at all now. He even generously let his own son be the other partys hostage. Elder Ancestor Bai is just a villain. Hes only a clan leader and he holds hundreds of millions of Greater Rats in his hands, but how could he have been so weak. He must have been brainwashed by those dirty Earthlings culture! Should we make an alliance with him to go against Vigilante A? Theyve previously had quite strong differences Its no use, hell only betray us. A powerful person would only care about profits. Killing Vigilante A poses no benefits to him, and will instead draw many variables. Wed better settle down first and build our own foundation on this inhabitable Mars. Then, well enact our revenge on him with all the weight of Mount Tai. Well make him return the Lunar Spirituals the same way he ate it. At this time, a white jade colored rock suddenly said, Why cant we just escape from all the killing? The moon is so beautiful. If it had sapient life, itd definitely not want any bloodshed. Why cant we just sit down together and have a good talk, and let the Earths Heavenly Axiom give up on its plan to devour the moon? You childish fool, who would listen to that pipedream? Youre such a holy mother. The next time you dare to say something like that, you can just leave for Moon Worshipping Association yourself! A red rock accused harshly. Of course, you must know that the Moon Worshipping Association will not allow anyone to leave alive A wise man once said, ever since the development of civilization, the humans greatest enemy has always been themselves. There was silence for a period of time. Everyone had quietly acquiesced to the red rocks words. Very quickly, a rumble was heard, and the battlefield started to transform. The countless shattered rocks started to automatically move to form the shape of the moon and spread all over the ground. Today marks the day we Lunarians officially establish ourselves. Well no longer be lowly, despicable, full of lies, greedy, barbaric, two-faced, calculative, shameless, and obscene. In the end, we can only use a single veil to cover up the true faces of the earthlings! Death to the earthlings. The Lunarians will rule the world! Oh, oh, what the chief said really is too good, A group of rocks cheered. No one knew how these bunch of Lunar Spirituals were able to abandon their identities as humans and turn into these rock Lunarians. If anyone knew, the answer would surely fetch a good price. After finishing the task of vanquishing the enemy, Vigilante A used Space Diversion to return to Earth and continue farming monsters. This scene made Fang Ning feel guilty. Sir System had just earned 20 billion experience points. Doesnt it know how to give itself a break? As for myself, I have to sleep for three days after working for a few days. The difference between us is just too large. No wonder although we share the same body and have the same qualifications, its strength has already broken through to Inland-Sea level, while Im still standing still. Carry this feeling of guilt, Fang Ning continued to sleep Sleeping would not create any guilt. In less than three minutes of sleep, he suddenly became alert. His face changed greatly as he rose to his feet. Oh, Rich-man Host, whats wrong? The System asked in puzzlement. There was someone talking in my mind earlier. I think its Daddy Axiom. Fang Ning and the fat bear were different. After all, he had a human heart. Daddy Axiom is looking for you again? the System said in envy, Does it want to give you a treasure? No, I think Daddy Axiom is saying that theres danger in the future, so I shouldnt sleep that much. Hiss This time, it was the System who was astonished, Daddy Axiom wants to interfere with others sleep too? It definitely wouldnt have cared before, but now that we climbed up the nine steps, the heavens have taken notice of us. Its like a responsible homeroom teacher. Although it cant take exams on its students behalf, itll definitely urge them to study, frowned Fang Ning. Oh, then it seems you wont have the chance to sleep in anymore, the System gloated. Ay, fame portends trouble for men just as fattening does for pigs. They have to worry about being called on every day. Sigh, Ill go busy myself. Fang Ning thought morosely for a while before deciding to go to the Draconic Penitentiary. Previously, he commissioned Anderson to mobilize everyone in the Penitentiary to investigate the Lunarians and dig up all of them. As soon as the matter started, the other party willingly delivered themselves up to his doorstep, which saved him a lot of worry. However, he did not know if the Lunarian captured by Sir System into the System Prison earlier had fessed up to anything or not. Fang Ning knew some foreign spiritual identities online who were extremely stubborn. No one would be able to reverse their ideas. If things failed, it would be another case like what happened to Maram, that spokesperson for the Indian Trinity. Until today, he had not succumbed to the idea of surrender, which was quite admirable. No matter if you say hes poisoned or a fool, to be able to maintain an unwavering will in a narrow cell isolated from the outside for almost a year was not something that many people could do. Fang Ning walked into the penitentiary with a sour attitude. When he saw Anderson, they were just about to report to him. That Lunarian Ds name is Tarlach de la Rey. Hes a europeoid. He already confessed to everything before I used any educational methods. He said that he was born in an underground organization called the Moon Worshipping Association, and has been contacting them using the darknet. They have members from all over the world, and regularly organizes offline moon worshiping activities. They have a sort of spiritual projection ability that allows them to project their own consciousness onto other planets. Thats the origin of the Lunar Spirituals. As Anderson said that, Fang Ning sneered inwardly. As expected, those people are only all bark. The moment they meet an iron fist and a steel knife, theyll immediately show their true colors. They really cant be put on the same bar as those soldiers who actually have conviction. However, he had his eyes open to yet another world. The other party was actually able to develop this kind of superpower. There really were various kinds of strange things in the great world. As expected, the Earths Heavenly Axiom was indeed limited. It was like a human brain. There was no way for it to directly kill the germs and lesions that appeared in the body. It could only intervene with the help of an immune system that operated spontaneously in the body. Vigilante A had become an important part of that immune system, but it was obvious that Daddy Axiom was not reassured enough. After all, people changed too easily, which was why his strength had to be restricted. Chapter 421 - The Draconic Penitentiary’s Fame After conveying Lunarian Ds words about the situation, Anderson started talking about their job instead. Venerable One, the other day, you said you wanted to dig out the distribution of Lunarians on Earth. Combining Lunarian Ds testimony as well as the traces found before, Ive managed to produce a namelist. However, it looks like theyre all good people. Theyve never shed any blood before. Im afraid the Venerable Dragon God would be inconvenienced to act Anderson said tentatively. They were laying the groundwork for the full-scale military arming of the Draconic Penitentiary. After all, the entire group was made of individuals who walked the path of extreme evil. One would only be assured in arming them through the long-range control weapons, and even then, it might not necessarily be completely assuring. Fang Ning was surprised to hear this, and frowned, Give me the namelist. Anderson immediately bowed and handed over the gilded report book with both hands. Fang Ning nodded and reached out to accept the report. He flipped to the first page, looked at the index, and randomly picked a name before flipping over to the respective page. Li Shang, Chinese, poet, freelancer, formerly known as Li Chong, hails from Andong Province, Anbei County. Regional leader of Chinas Moon Worshipping Association, his poems are mainly focused on the moon and are the backbone of the Moon Worshipping Association. On the surface, he seems charitable, often gave speeches on stage, and is a very good critic. However, according to our investigation, his 77 year old mother was left unattended at home and died of a heart attack. He did not attend the funeral because he was attending a signing poetry conference It is said that his mother brought him up alone and doted on him very much. How despicable. Theyre so cold hearted. No wonder they would hate this planet, Fang Ning frowned deeply, No wonder they would become Lunar Spirituals. They do not love the land where they were raised on, nor do they love the ones who nurtured them. The only know how to give the most emotion to the perfect image of their spiritual world. In an instant, Fang Ning understood the origins of this group of people. Youre absolutely right, Venerable One. This person is detestable. Hes not human at all. Its just a shame that he hasnt committed any sins, so the Venerable Dragon God wont take the initiative to serve justice to him. Although there was no fluctuation in Andersons heart, they still showed an expression of indignation on their face, as if there were worries in their heart, and hinted again. Hm, youre right. The Venerable Dragon God wont do anything to this person, nodded Fang Ning. The System would only turn a blind eye to these kinds of people. It would not take any action. However, Fang Ning could not take it. If those kinds of people could be left like that, in peaceful times, they would be condemned morally at most. Afterwards, they would still be able to earn big bucks and be part of the so-called upper circles. However, with the arrival of the era of vitality, these people would absorb the Earths blood and grow while deliberately defiling it once they have special powers. They would even try to destroy it. It was utterly shameless! Anderson only waited for Fang Nings decision. They watched as his expression changed, but did not offer to use the soldiers. After awhile, Fang Ning finally frowned, Do I really have to do it personally? He subconsciously did not think of using the people in the Penitentiary. Although he told them to enter a state of war, it was basically just to let them do things that they could do without leaving. It did not include letting them out to beat others up Seeing this, Anderson thought that Fang Ning was giving them a test. They could not help but sigh, As expected of a person with power. Hes always a bit of a shrew person. They then said, Venerable One, the spiritual tournament mechs made by the Truth Department would be powerful weapons after minor modifications. The Draconic Penitentiary gold digging squad have accumulated rich combat experience in the course of this half year though the tournament This is all due to the Venerable Ones great foresight. Uh Fang Ning was taken aback, but he immediately took the credit for himself and calmly said, Hehe, I never thought that Andy would be so wise to see through my far-reaching purpose Later, with a large wave of his hand, he said proudly, The country nurtures its soldiers for a thousand years, all for one hour of battle. Today is the day where theyll go out! The Venerable One is wise. The fame of the Draconic Penitentiary will surely rise from now on, Anderson took the opportunity to flatter him. Hehe, remember, when the people of the Draconic Penitentiary mobilize, they must make a pledge not to harm innocents. Those who violate it will be severely punished. Fang Ning knew what kind of people were held here. He personally witnessed the might of the spiritual mechs. He saw how they routed the Indian Trinity spokesperson and greatly consumed his strength, which allowed Ren Ruofeng the room to show off Rest assured, Venerable One. The people I choose to carry out the task will have been deeply educated about love and justice. All of them will have consciousness, ideals, justice, and discipline. They will never violate your orders and harm an innocent, Anderson assured. In that case, Ill discuss with the Truth Department and rent a few thousand spiritual mechs to be our regular force. Fang Ning immediately took on the task. He instantly became excited at the thought of commanding a thousand-strong army. Which man did not have the dream of becoming a General? All-powerful, with a wave of his hand, everything would turn to ash. Standing leisurely under the heavens, the thousand-man army would be one single life. System Notification: [The Hosts morale has greatly improved. Estimated maintenance time 10 days.] Fang Nings excitement was interrupted by the sudden notification. He said helplessly, Sir, can you adjust the rules for the System Notification? Its beginning to interfere in my spiritual world Its also interfering with my spiritual world. If I could adjust it, I would have done it already. However, Mr. Lu Xun is right, a straight foot is not afraid of a crooked shoe. Im not worried about the notifications given by those rules, the System rejected immediately. Im not worried either. Hand the body over to me. I need to go down to business, Fang Ning said boldy. You said you want to rent several thousand units, but how much would that cost? Ill give you a discount, so dont rent so many. The System did not mention the suspension of seizing, but instead focused on this aspect. Then how many units do you want to rent? Six would be enough. You call that giving me a discount? Cant I just use my own money? Fang Ning grit his teeth. Do what you want, then. Ah, right, if they catch anyone, dont let the mechs kills them. Keep them alive, said Sir System. I get it. You want to see who becomes villains or threats. You can keep them alive. Fang Ning saw through the Systems intentions in a single glance. Mr. Multi-millionaire Host knoweth me best. Ill reimburse you for those six units. Ah, thatll be good. Fang Ning took over Vigilante As body. Since he rarely used his own body, he did not feel that good. He hopped on the flying sword and flew all the way to the Truth Department Headquarters Base. However, he did not travel quickly. He was afraid that if he went too fast, he would flip over He did not know how to use the Space Diversion Skill, and he was too lazy to learn it anyway. He certainly did not come to the Truth Department Headquarters Base to look for Ren Ruofeng, who was currently presiding over the matter of climbing the stairway. Plus, he was not the right person to approach for this. The person Fang Ning wanted to find was Leader Hong of the Think Tank Group. Zheng Dao had long reported that she was in charge of managing Nets Above Snares Below, as well as helping to manage the spiritual mech project. Some time ago, two people argued constantly. Fang Ning heard some rumors, but he was not a nosy person. At this time, he was pleased to see that Leader Hong had recovered her feminine body. After all, he really could not directly look at the results of the great green insects sex change. Entering the Think Tank Group office, Fang Ning explained his purpose in coming. Hong Yunqiao nodded, The Venerable One wants to rent spiritual mechs. Thats naturally great. Originally, we were going to launch a security-type mech. Of course, their power is limited, and only Triple-A grade associates would be able to apply for use. Since youre the first one to care about our business, Ill give you a half off I heard that. Shes giving you half off, so dont think about claiming more. the System interrupted. Fine, am I that kind of person? Besides, Ive nowhere to spend money anyway. Everyones using food stamps now Fang Ning was speechless. In that case, then well rent twelve units, Fang Ning finally made a decision. Alright, well go through the lease formalities with your butler later. You can come with me now to see the latest models now, Hong Yunqiao was very enthusiastic. Very well, Ill have to bother Leader Hong for awhile, then. Fang Ning remained polite and followed her through twists and turns before quickly arriving at a training ground. The training ground had a large area, with the concrete floor extending far away. There were also various types of mechs on it. Fang Ning swept his glance around, and could not help but be deeply shocked. While he was slacking off, others had been working tirelessly. They should be working around the clock in shifts. The Truth Department was the No.1 organization in China. They had abundant human resources that were incomparable to individuals. Different sets of colours, shapes and heights ranging from ten to dozens of meters, with different weapons mounted on the tall No, the spiritual mech stood at the middle of the training ground, exuding extraordinary power and showing the highest crystallization of the fusion of human science and technology with vitality techniques. Looking at this scene, Fang Ning immediately produced a YY image of countless such giants charging towards enemies and crushing them all to dust with just a wave of his hand! Chapter 422 - You Have No Right to Remain Silent Nice, nice. Fang Ning looked below from midair. Those spiritually-controlled mechs were aligned in order on the training ground and looked intimidating. They were the product of the perfect combination of both modern technology and vitality, and the formula transformed these basic military assistance robots into war machines. The Truth Department was flexing their strength by fully demonstrating the number of robots at their disposal. Fang Ning was curious as to where they set up their robot assembly line. Where did they send the parts for further machining? The Land of Heritage was a safe place for such a factory, but Fang Ning never noticed any factories when he was there. Besides, such a factory would bring a negative effect on the environment where demons resided, so it was not possible for them to move it there. Fang Ning knew he would never find the answer to his curiosity as it would be considered top-secret information within themselves. Fang Ning would need to be as low EQ as Sir System for him to ask the question without hesitation. Captain Hong smiled and pointed at those robots, Here they are, Venerable One. Those at the front are smaller units at less than seven meters tall. They are considered the high mobility units, equipped with a specialized booster. They can easily reach their fastest speed at Mach five. The spiritual requirements to operate these machines are also set at a relatively high standard. The pilots must be at least Bucket-level Even those can only barely pilot these robots. We would still prefer these to be piloted by Pond-level powerhouses. Fang Ning looked at those scrawny robots that were designed for better aerodynamics. He nodded and replied, Not too shabby, should work well in battles. Thank you, Venerable One. However, I have something in mind that need to talk to you about, Hong Yunjiao hesitated before saying. Go ahead then, Fang Ning was curious. The moon is coming soon, and the Truth Department is trying to move some of its more important factories away. We have done the preliminary work, but we have yet to decide on the new location. We believe that an arcane realm will be the best for us. Even though the Land of Heritage has enough space for those factories, we have planned to use it as a cultivation center and a base for herb plantations, so we dont think modern factories would suit the vision Oh, I understand now. The door to Morality City is always open for you Fang Ning agreed to her request immediately. He was feeling troubled that his Yin Energy Realm was lacking human presences. Now that the Truth Department were going to move their factories in, he no longer needed to worry about that problem. He also had no worries about forcefully taking away the place from its natural inhabitants. Sir System had already destroyed the source of Yin Energy and converted them into Yang Energy. So long as he ruled the arcane realm, every living thing residing in it would be working for him. Hong Yunjiao was delighted by his reply and said, If that is the case, I shall waive the rental fees for these twelve spiritually-controlled mechs for you. That sounds great. You can discuss the details with Cang Gongzi since it is in charge of the area, Fang Ning pushed the responsibilities away as soon as he received his benefits. He trusted Cang Gongzi would keep his benefits in mind when trying to strike a deal with them. I heard your conversation. You cannot claim this expense anymore, Sir System said immediately. Do you think Im that wicked? Do you think that Id take advantage of you like that? Unlike Sir System, Fang Ning was not thinking about money all the while. Sir System never lost its greed, while Fang Ning no longer cared about small incomes He knew that he had no chance of spending that money even if he earned it Fang Ning observed those machines and consulted the opinion of Anderson before placing his order of twelve different models of spiritually-controlled mechs. He waved his hand and the machines were sent into the System Space without completing any paperwork. Everyone was jealous as everything he did was extraordinary. Fang Ning thought of another problem after finding his weapons. He realized that he could not catch anyone randomly. So long as the Lunar Spirituals remained in the shadows, he could not take any actions like the Truth Department could, since he was not a licensed organization. So troublesome. I can only leave this to Elder Ren and the others. Fang Ning sent the name list to Ren Ruofeng. Sir System said in confusion, You could have just captured them secretly and keep them in the draconic penitentiary Why are you so worried? Fang Ning disagreed, What would be the difference between myself and a devil then? Those people that you catch while serving justice were criminals. These Lunar Spirituals are still law-abiding citizens, so we should not act recklessly. Sir System replied, I dont understand, so Ill just leave it to you. Ren Ruofeng had no such worries like Fang Ning as he received the name list. He decided to go with a secret arresting operation. As a licensed organization in keeping the safety of China, they did not need to worry about minute details.pupouupo. Everything else was pointless when compared to the safety and wellbeing of China. A poet was selling his book in a shopping mall somewhere South of China.c The book was titled The Scenery That Has Disappeared and Those Which Will Follow. There were only a few youngsters lining up to receive the signed books from the poet. It looked relatively sadder compared to those book-selling events with long lines. The economy was devastated by the imminent disaster. People were trying their best to save their money and started being choosy on what they should spend on. Some of them said, I will need to go on a diet for the rest of this month after buying this book Yeah. The economy is horrible right now. It is so hard to find a job with a nice salary nowadays. How long more are we going to live in such a state? Someone replied. The poet looked disdained. He signed another book and passed it to the next person in line. He smiled and said, Since life is so tough, why dont you try and find a sense of relief and comfort from the scenery that has disappeared from us? Youre right, poet. All we can do now is numb ourselves by reading, another person replied. Li Shang was not sympathizing with these youngsters that gave up on their lives. He chose to treat them with a smile only because they were his source of income. How I hope the for the Lunarians to arrive sooner. I can no longer catch my breath in such a corrupted world Li Shang, please come with us. An authorized warrant appeared in front of him just as he was indulged in his thoughts. Two armored soldiers stood in front of him. They handcuffed him up without hesitation. Whats wrong? His fans were discussing yet no one chose to step up and offer their help. Did Teacher Shang make a mistake? So unbelievable. I thought these things will only happen on the internet and not so close to us. The brave ones started snapping photos. What are you two doing? I am innocent. You are under arrest for partnering with a devil and this is the proof. You have no rights to remain silent. You are required to answer all the questions given to you. If you try to remain silent, we will consider it as resisting arrest One of the soldiers warned him. Li Shang was pale as a piece of paper. He started talking to himself, No, I am innocent. I must have been bewildered. Yes, I am bewildered. I will be honest and speak the truth The two soldiers looked at each other. They knew that all they needed to do was show some force and people like him would show their true weakness without trying to maintain their stand. Chapter 423 - Heaven Will Help When Your Luck Arrives As the Lunar Spirituals were sent away, the Divine Gate remained open and everyone was still competing in the Stairway to Heaven. A certain bear was, as usual, sleeping. The Venerable Dragon God continued his lecture series every three days. However, it was no longer open to just anyone with the cash. His lecture had stricter rules that omitted anyone that was not talented, regardless of how rich they were. Rumor had it that this was implemented by Butler Zheng to keep the reputation of Dragon God. Unsurprisingly, the passing rate had increased ever since this rule was in place. Two participants from the human-race had passed the first stage, but the demons were even better as three odd-looking demons also completed the first stage. That was proving to everyone the importance of protecting wildlife. Those that felt that it was not beneficial to have too many species in the world and shrugged off the idea of conservation were receiving a big slap on their ideals. Everything in the world had their own strengths that they never realized. However, with a change in circumstances, they could prove their competitiveness like everyone else. Everyone knew that only a Lake-level powerhouse or stronger could satisfy the requirement for the second stage! It seemed like most of the competitors would only reach the first stage. There were only a selected few people at that level, and even they would refrain from joining the competition too early and exposing their weaknesses to the others. Fang Ning no longer cared about the competition, as if he wasnt the one that opened the Divine Gate Ever since he got his hands on twelve spiritually-controlled mechs, he would indulge himself by observing their training in the arena situated on the second level of the Draconic Arcane Realm. The Guardian, Achilles, fell in love with those war machines. He took ownership over one of the machines and started his own training. War Demon Lei Tian was godlike when it came to piloting those mechs. The arena was a huge cylinder at 30 meters tall with a radius of 300 meters. Come on, baby, a red machine pointed its fingers towards a blue machine opposite it. The blue machine walked towards it clumsily like it was having a hard time balancing itself. Haha, youre die immediately on the battlefield, the red machine reappeared behind the blue machine in an instant before holding the opponents neck with a chainsaw on its right hand. Give me some time to master this, Achilless voice appeared from the blue machine. The blue machine started warming up for ten minutes and became more agile as time went by. However, it was like a child compared to the red machine, who was moving around like a professional athlete. Fang Ning sat on the audience seat, accompanied by President Zhao and his family. He was enjoying the match. Space was limited, but it was a lot more peaceful and quiet compared to the outside world. He was self-satisfied. In that space, he could remain at ease even when the outside world is falling apart. That was what Fang Ning always wanted. He had nothing more to ask for as he had already achieved his dream. System Notification: [The Host is losing his fighting spirit dramatically ] Hehe, Sir System, did you make this up? Admit it, Fang Ning said disdainfully. Why are you accusing me? Sir System was helpless, It also notified me about my problem previously. Really? Fang Ning said in disbelief. However, he stopped his accusation since he had no evidence on his side. Stop watching the competition and do something meaningful. You are free from managing the Stairway to Heaven and pushed the responsibility of catching those Lunarians to Ren Ruofeng. Cant you think of what else can you do right now? Sir System said. I knew you were going to start this conversation, Fang Ning unwillingly left the place after bidding farewell to the Zhao family. He rushed back to his internet caf. He placed his legs on the table and rubbed his chin while trying to figure out his next action. Sir System was an aggressive character when it came to finding things to do. It never procrastinated at all and was always a step ahead of everything. As for himself, everything that was his was either in production, in training, or learning. Plus, he had no responsibilities on himself since he was so great in pushing them away. Right, I should have a look at the construction of Morality City where my base will soon be. Besides, I need to think about it more since the Truth Department will move their factories in the future. A moment later, Fang Ning arrived at the Morality City on the golden express. The construction work was progressing rapidly, and the place looked different after just half a month. Fang Ning walked into the temporary command center in the construction site. He saw an aquarium on the table near the door. In it, a golden koi was carefully hiding a gold ring into the creeks of those fake mountain decorations. The golden koi quickly jumped out of the water like it didnt do anything and greeted its boss. Hello there, master Hello there. Sorry that you need to work harder since Cang Gongzi is not around. Fang Ning greeted the dragon carp and sat on his chair. He ignored the dragon carp and Sir System no longer sent any notifications. The dragon carp replied, I am not tired. Thank you for your kindness. After a while, a fifty-plus-year-old supervising civil engineer of the construction works walked in and started reporting his progress to Fang Ning. Everyone knew who Vigilante A was Fang Ning was satisfied after listening to him. The group of civil engineers was from a top construction team, so their efficiency would always be better than everyone else. Plus, with their implementation of new spiritually-controlled construction mechs, they managed to further improve their effectiveness and reduce the cost of manpower. After just a month, the structures were already built. A few roads had already been set up for the city. From residential zones, industrial zones, commercial zones, public services Everything had a detailed plan for their building and arrangement. All the planning was done by the best planning company in the world. Their ability was so much better than Fang Ning, who only knew how to play Tropico and Sim City. The design pitched by the company would be fail-proof Fang Ning exited his office. The dragon carp wanted to follow him, but it sadly fell back into the aquarium. Where are you, black dog? Hurry back and carry me It murmured. It knew it would be hard to climb the rankings if it couldnt follow its master. Oh well, I should increase my training intensity and become an amphibious fish The dragon carp set a goal and started cultivating inside the fake mountain. Fang Ning stood on top of a hill and looked upon the construction works while a few workers followed behind him. A road was being built from the North to the South. All the zones were being set up right along the main road A power generator was planned to be built on the South West area, which was also one of the most important zones in the whole city. Fang Ning thought of a problem as he looked at the area, How are Ren Ruofeng and his group going to overcome the problem with electricity He had no knowledge of how to solve the problem, so he once again pushed it to them to handle it. As a last resort, he would ask the great green insect to help with solving some of the more critical issues Fang Ning was satisfied. Just as he was going to turn back, he felt an itch on his leg. He looked down and saw a grey ant climbing his leg and holding onto a strand of leg hair Fang Ning was shocked, Sir, your body shield is still not powerful enough. Even an ant can easily break your guard Are you stupid? Do you really think it can get near me without my permission? I think it is trying to tell us that our time has come, Sir System replied happily. Si Fang Ning took a deep breath, What luck. He started talking to the little ant. Brother ant, why are you here today? Fang Ning asked. The ant seemed like it understood him and started replying with its antennas. I dont understand. Sir, please translate for me Fang Ning was speechless. One thousand meters below the ground lies an old palace. Theres a pearl inside it which it couldnt carry away. It is suggesting that we split the pearl into half Sir System somehow managed to translate it. Good one. Since you are so generous, please lead the way, Fang Ning accepted its proposition. They understood that all of this was arranged by Heaven. The Gods would help them in increasing their chances of encountering boons while reducing the probability of bad things happening to them. Even Heaven was helping them when it was their time. Chapter 424 - Too Smart For Your Own Good Vigilante A followed the grey ant to a small cave. He thought for a moment and transformed into a mini dragon Hehe, Sir, you are the best. Youd willingly become a mouse for a treasure Fang Ning looked at the mini dragon through the System View. I am not afraid since no one sees me. My dignity is still intact, Sir System argued. Right, that makes sense, Fang Ning ignored the System and followed the ant. The cave was small and dark leading to an unknown depth underground. It was confusing as to how the ant managed to climb a thousand meters below Wait, this ant is not a normal ant Fang Nin realized something before the ant climbed down through the cave. Its speed was not much different compared to a sprinting man It was scary to imagine it, especially with its size. Oh my, even an ant can become a demon? I shouldve taken back my precious and check on the ants characteristics, Fang Ning was reminiscing on the days he still had his precious gamebook. I can do that for you as well, Sir System replied, this an is the first ant that entered the Yin Energy Realm and experienced mutation. System Notification: [The System gives the Host the information on a mutated ant. [Mutated Ant, Name: N/A, Age: Three months, Sex: Male, Hobbies: Burrowing, storing food, finding treasures, Identity: Devil.] [Alignment: Neutral.] [Power Level: Mug-level Powerhouse with a special ability.] Whats the point of having a special ability for a Mug-level? Fang Ning felt relieved. An ant will always be just an ant, Whats there to be afraid of an ant? You were once a Rice-level and was even worse than it is now, Sir System took a shot at Fang Nings confidence. The mini dragon continued to follow the little ant and after a moment, arrived at an underground palace. It was not appropriate to call the place a palace. It was just a nest that was created underground with little to no decorations in it. Fang Ning knew from the experience he had from his video game that that was just a home built by hard labor. Vigilante A entered the main hall and returned into his human form. He looked around before smelling something and going into thinking mode. Sir, are you familiar with the scent here? Fang Ning asked. Tom the black cat stayed here for a long time Sir System answered certainly. Hehe, this is just what we need right now Fang Ning replied sarcastically. Heh, thats right, Sir System said and continued studying the next. The people that excavated the nest still placed some care in their work. The main hall was clean and made of polished stone with four doors connected to different rooms. Vigilante A was not interested in those rooms. He looked through the area with his spiritual sense and followed the ant. The ant crawled towards a stone wall and disappeared after a moment. Vigilante A walked towards it and walked past the wall. The wall was just a disguise meant to cover a secret room behind it. There was a stage in the secret room. Right on top of the stage was a pearl glowing in blue. The ant started circling the pearl. However, whenever it tried to get near it, it would be deflected away by the blue light and fell to the ground on its back. It saw Vigilante A enter the hall and quickly crawled over, holding onto the hair on his leg and starting to dance once again. Fang Ning was surprised and asked, Sir, what treasure is this? Si Sir System was shocked, Tom the black cat never gave up on its idea on our Yin Energy Realm. This pearl must be given to it by someone powerful as the pearl is full of the essence of death. Tom must be planning to get stronger by absorbing the Yin Energy and then forcefully take over the place before the Arcane Realm Axiom matures What? Tom is so wicked! Luckily, it still fell into its own trap at the end no matter how clever it was, Fang Ning replied, God always has a plan. Vigilante A lifted his hand and released some dragon energy towards the pearl. The pearl tried to fight back with its blue light, but it was no match against a powerhouse like Vigilante A. Even its owner, Tom the tiger, was having a rough time in the Draconic Arcane Realm. A moment later, the pearl no longer released blue light and was completely devoured by the dragon energy and disappeared. The ant was anxious as it saw the pearl disappear. It hung onto the strand hair and started swinging like it was complaining about the deal Vigilante A took out a Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill. Brother ant, the pearl has no use for you. This pill, however, can help you grow faster. How about we exchange the pearl for this pill? The ant agreed to it once it sensed the sweetness flowing out of the pill like how the red Indians agreed to sell their land for a glass ball. Vigilante A placed the pill down and left. The little ant immediately held up the pill and chased after him. Whats that ant doing? Fang Ning was surprised. It wants to become our follower. Are you stupid? Sir System replied. Wow, youre so experienced, Fang Ning said, Oh well, we can let it stay in the Draconic Arcane Realm since the place still lacks some liveliness. Inside the Draconic Arcane Realm, Tom the tiger was standing on the mountain feet and looking at the ant that was eating the pill while feeling curious. Eh, arent you the ant that I killed with my Deaths Eye? Tom finally realized that it knew the ant The ant ignored it and continued eating its pill. Tom activated its Deaths Eye and stared at the ant. The ant remained normal and continued what it was doing. You must be an actor. You are immune to the Deaths Eye. How dare you fool me back then?! Tom the tiger was furious and was ready to squash the ant to its demise. The ant pointed to a direction without worries. Tom the tiger looked up and saw Shi Da staring at it with a weird look. It kept its claws back and its fierce look. Instead, it started softly patting the ant and said, This ant looks like someone I knew back then. Oh, the Venerable One brought the ant back from the Morality City. It can be considered as your neighbor on earth, so it is not surprising for you to feel that it looks familiar. However, you should not harm it Shi Da replied. Shi Da was a kind person. He always cared about the animals, so it was natural for him to protect the ant. Oh, I see, no wonder it looked familiar, Tom the tiger said and continued, I am having a headache, so I am going back now. Help me take good care of this ant. Alright, brother tiger, you can go ahead. Come here, little ant. I shall make you a home in the herb garden. By the way, you shouldnt go around eating those herbs, but you can feast on the other bugs that eat those herbs, Shi Da said to the little ant. The Whitestone people had their ways of eliminating pests, and one of them was to fight pests with stronger pests, just like how humans utilized birds in removing pests. The little ant climbed onto Shi Das arm and left. Tom the tiger walked back to its hut and laid down before realizing something was wrong. Shit, my pearl! It realized that the ant might have done something horrible since it came from the Yin Energy Realm and Shi Da said that the Venerable One brought it back. Oh my, I am failing left and right. Zhi Nan, I need you to give me back my Death Pearl and my Yin Energy Realm! Tom the tiger was angry. Vigilante A held the pearl on his hand and stood next to a pond. A month had passed, and the area was now filled with Yang Energy. The place looked peaceful, unlike previously, when it was deserted and creepy. Sir, what are you planning to do with this pearl? Fang Ning asked. Previously, I had no idea how to combine the Axiom from the Yin Energy Realm with my power. However, I have a plan now Sir System answered. How are you going to do that? Fang Ning continued asking. Hehe, I cant tell you now, Sir System remained secretive. I can guess without you telling me, Fang Ning replied, You are going to bind this pearl to yourself first and let this pearl control the axiom in the Arcane Realm, while you control the pearl. Is that right? Wow, Sir System was surprised, Richman Host, how did you manage to guess that? I am planning to do that. I know whats on your mind, Fang Ning replied. A moment later, System Notification started appearing. [The System consumed ten million Experience Points and added the attribute System Bind to the Death Pearl.] [The System converted the Yin property of the Death Pearl to Neutral.] Just like how I imagined, Fang Ning said. A purplish green pearl appeared in the hand of Vigilante A, and he threw it into the pond. Chapter 425 - God Mode In an instant, the lakewater bubbled, and a stream of innumerable white auras gushed into the greenish-purple orb. 1 A brief moment later, the entire Yin Energy Realm seemed to be quaking. Fang Ning had no words to describe what he was looking at. It was the first time he felt that the earth appear to have its own will. This feeling was similar to walking in the deserted wilderness, and then somewhat walking into the territory of a certain ferocious beast and being watched by it from a dark corner. The greenish-purple orb had already disappeared, it looked like it had blended in with the lakewater or with the arcane realm. Sir, does your intuition tell you that a fellow is staring at me ruthlessly Fang Ning said in distress as the feeling of being watched became extremely clear to him. Of course there is, its the orb thats staring at you. Its showing signs of dissatisfaction, it yearns for the past after all. Sir System said indifferently. I see, its still loyal to its previous owner, this is not easy. Fang Ning exclaimed, he then casually changed the topic. Looks like Ill have to bring out Tom the cat as well, so to let this orb understand the idea of how a wise servant chooses a virtuous master, in case Ill get tingles on my back when Im here next time. Mmm, as soon as youre done exhausting Tom the cats precious, pull it in to bring it over, I believe the orb will be conscientious then. Sir System said. Alright, Im looking forward to that day. Oh right, youre considered to have taken control of and have competence over the Heavenly Axiom of this arcane realm now, what are the powers? Fang Ning was itching to know. What are you up to? Sir System instantly became more alert. Fang Ning said seriously, Of course Im thinking of increasing our construction speed. Its going to be November soon, itll be another month before its 2019 and next year will be a year of massive changes. Since youve dominated the Heavenly Axiom of this arcane realm, can you activate God mode for me? Oh, I get it, youre trying to fool me again Sir System said firmly. System Notification: [The System saw through the Hosts tricks, intuition increased.] Fang Ning was flustered as he said, Your stupid rule notification keeps popping out and affect my emotions, quickly shut it off. Can you stop your own heartbeat? No. I cant either. Enough with the nonsense, can you activate God mode or not? Fang Ning urged. I can, but itll consume quite a number of experience points, as long as youre willing to reimburse me, nothing is impossible. Ill reimburse you then, how much is it? That depends on what youre going to do. Fang Ning had a clear idea about it, he took over Vigilante As body then looked for the old engineer who was previously with him. Head Operator Liu, are there any difficulties in the construction work here? Fang Ning asked with hope. The honest engineer who was in his fifties answered, There arent any, its quite peaceful over here, so were naturally free from disaster. The soil is also similar to the lands outside, I guarantee that well be able to finish work on schedule. Upon hearing that, Fang Ning secretly shook his head, how could he not act in concert with him? Hinting him would probably not work, hence he could only cut to the chase. Oh, I mean that if some extraordinary powers are introduced, do you think itll be of help to the construction progress? Fang Ning said straightforwardly. Tss Head Engineer Liu gasped, he then remembered that the person before him was not merely a boss or a billionaire, he was also the prime powerhouse! At once, he softened his voice and whispered carefully, Boss, I wonder, what kind of extraordinary powers do you mean? Hehe, the changing of seas into mulberry fields, mountains and plains, growing lakes out of flat landthings like that. Fang Ning said plainly. Then, itll be very helpful. When Head Engineer Liu heard him, he was elated, he quickly added, If thats the case, we can make many adjustments to our city design drawing, we can change it into a real hanging garden, the City of Angels. Hehe, report to me about the terrain that youd like to change, Ill get it done for you. Fang Ning said faintly. Yes, yes, Ill contact related members immediately to amend the design drawing. Head Engineer Liu said excitedly. Throughout human history, building cities had always been built based on the terrain and local conditions. It had never been the other way round, whereby a perfect city drawing was first made before suitable terrain changes were made. That being said, this impossibility became possible today. Head Engineer Liu looked at the huge construction site beneath him as he stood on a hill; the topography here was mostly made up of plains, which was more suitable for building big cities. However, there were imperfections to it. Many places were still rough and bumpy, thus they needed to be smoothed out. This was a normal occurrence, as even plains were uneven, but they were usually not that pronounced. Besides that, there was a lack of mountains, leading the shortfall of water here. People from China had this concept where a city was only perfect if mountains and rivers were integrated. Nonetheless, while China had many cities with quite a number of mountains and rivers, their location was not so suitable. This was because of traffic obstruction caused by it, which could not satisfy the people. For a constructor of old cities like him, he had always dreamed of building a city on a piece of gifted land. As he suppressed this exhilarated feeling of his, he quickly dialed the dialogue machine. Not long after, Head Engineer who had bloodshot eyes from his tiredness looked at the chaotic conference hall helplessly. The center of the city must have a big lake, and a mountain should be set in the middle of the lake. Itll be best if a big river surrounds them. Can you imagine how beautiful the city would be? Somebody said as he pictured the city in his head. Did you think were building a city in ancient times? Of course itll look great, but are you aware of the troubles itll cause if we were to expand it in the future? Plains will still be the easiest to deal with, itll be best if those bumpy areas on the east and north side are flattened out, do you know how much of our workload can be reduced? When Head Engineer Liu heard all of that, the ideal scene he had in his mind was destroyed heartlessly. Needless to say, dry buildings were more practical, whereas mountains and rivers were locations chosen by ancient people when they built cities as they had no other choice. For modern cities, everyone preferred having flat land as it would save time digging and filling Thats right, stop talking about those beautiful sceneries. Modern cities are more particular on effectiveness; theyre intensive and scaled-up. If people want to see pretty landscapes, they can go to specialized tourist spots, dont put them in cities. What do we do now? Our opinions arent in sync. Head Engineer Liu pulled a long face. Do you want to ask the Venerable One for his honest thoughts? Somebody asked. Thats not really nice, the Venerable One has asked us to decide, it wont be good if we trouble him again. Head Engineer Liu hesitated and said. The boss was asked for help even though he was the one who gave the task, clearly this should not be the way things were done. How about we ask the dragon carp, its the watchman of the Venerable One. Somebody gave a smart suggestion. This is a great idea, but that dragon carp is known to be quite greedy Soon after, a group of people entered the temporary control room and surrounded a large fish tank. In the large fish tank, Dragon Carp lay on a rockery without moving an inch, its eyes remained still as well. This is strange, why is Mr. Dragon Carp lying there without moving? In the past, it will always emerge and greet us when it sees us. An engineer asked dubiously. Maybe its cultivating? A worker with a foreigners look said with uncertainty as he was not fluent in Mandarin. Mmm, thats probably the case. Another person nodded in agreement. What should we do then? This is simple, just toss this gold bar inside. A stout man with a Procurement Director name tag said so. While he said that, he tossed a shiny gold bar inside. As expected, once the gold bar entered the water, the dragon carp that was cultivating instantly moved. It immediately grabbed the gold bar nimbly then hid it under the rockery, then emerged out of the water to greet its guests. Hello, Smith. Hello, Manager Cao Dragon Carp was not snobbish at all such that it greeted its guests one by one, which part of it showed arrogance and insolence of an upper realm Dragon Clan doorman in the past? Hello, Mr. Dragon Carp, wed like to ask you a difficult question. It did not took long before a group of them left contently, they thought that it was a great deal for them to exchange such high-level information with just a gold bar. People here are so wealthy, theyre giving gold bars just to ask trivial questions. Dragon Carp was pleased as it looked at the shiny spot inside the rockery, it could not help but feel worried after. If I keep accumulating them, I suppose the fish tank wont be enough, Ill have to come up with a piece of interspatial equipment. Should I think of a way to hoodwink the black dog for its interspatial anklet? A day later, all construction teams who were in the midst of work received the same order to stop working for two days. They were asked to leave the machines, to gather beneath the hills northwest, and to only restart the planning of their construction project once the Venerable One was done with casting his powers. As Fang Ning stood on the hill being surrounded and watched by thousands of people beneath, he instantly felt contented. He suddenly looked at Head Engineer Liu differently and regarded him highly. Not bad at all, he actually guessed that the terrain transformation did not truly matter to mighty Fang Ning. Most importantly, he was able to boast a little Venerable One, please cast your powers and flatten these bumpy hills. Wed like to to lift a heavy load off the workers. When Head Engineer Liu saw that it was almost time, he quickly said. With pleasure, with pleasure. Fang Ning said plainly, he then put his right hand out and spun it in the sky. All of a sudden, everyones bodies shook a bit, as if they were losing balance. Right then, the entire arcane realm experienced a tremendous quake! Those hills from far away gradually cave downwards! Each time a hill was flattened, the work consumed was enormous, so most of the time he could only choose to go past them. The topography was slowly smoothened out, which made it look just like a piece of white paper! Miracle, is this a miracle?! Countless people exclaimed! With this, a massive amount of work could be saved and the progress of building Morality City could highly increased! On earths surface, sunken spots rose up whereas areas with bulges sank. Between heaven and earth, it was as if an invincible iron appeared and was ironing earths surface! All the while, they only knew that the Venerable Dragon God was unparalleled, but it was only now that they knew of his ability to transform nature! This was said to be the ability of a celestial being. On the spur of the moment, a god seemed to have appeared in everyones minds, the figure of that young man on the hill had left a significant mark in their hearts. Chapter 426 - A Foolish Old Man Moving A Mountain Venerable One, now that youve casted your heavenly powers and flattened out the land, the estimated construction period will be halved. At last, Head Engineer Liu said delightfully. Very well. Fang Ning said plainly then turned and left after giving a few words of encouragement. Well obviously, since he was done with his inspection and had already boasted about himself, why did he have to stay in this empty, dusty construction area? As the crowd looked at the Venerable Dragon God leaving so charmingly, they were moved, a sense of security sprung up in their hearts. If it were another powerhouse instead, perhaps many of them would be fearful, such that they would be afraid even in their sleep. After all, should that person be enraged, it would really be a terrifying disaster, which would be much scarier than the ruthless nature. On the other hand, they need not worry if it was the Venerable Dragon God as he had never harmed innocent beings out of anger. He was their number one vigilante, their hero, a heavenly being, a righteous man. It seems like we wont have to worry about the occurrence of disasters here anymore? Somebody thought about this. Thats because of this very reason that well have to perfect our construction work, and make it a millennium project! Head Engineer Liu said with determination, Now, you have no excuses to blame the poor project quality on external factors! Yes, yes. Upon hearing what he said, a group of people quickly nodded. This time, heaven was really watching over them. Since the land over here was managed by the Dragon God, quality issues were definitely due to the lack of concentration from constructors and jerry-building. They had nothing to do with the topography or calamity factors. Fang Ning who was on the Golden Train and was ready to leave vaguely heard their conversation, he instantly felt pleased. Sir, how is it, did you see that? I just killed three eagles with one arrow. 1 Oh, I couldnt tell Sir System was not acting in concert with him at all. Youre so incompetent and ignorant. For one, I speeded up the construction progress; secondly, I gathered the hearts of the public; thirdly, I elevated the construction quality. This is so simple, how could you not tell, youre only good with money. Fang Ning was extremely dissatisfied for not being praised, hence he took the opportunity to scorn it. Now that Im done with the inspection, what should I do? Fang Ning was troubled once again. After pondering for three seconds, he decided to go sleep, no, to cultivate in his dreams He had no other choice, due to the anxiety among the people, his mental nourishment had been declining That was not entirely the case though, as there were huge productions of similar novels like scar literature and nostalgia literature that complemented the current era, and apocalyptic novels that were related to a pessimistic future. The thing was, Fang Ning were not fond of those genres! While somebody started to sleep, somebody else started to work. Devil Lord Zhi Nan led Black Robe and his followers to a small island on the Caribbean Sea, which was the entrance to Infernal Realm. He knew that America was also developing an arcane realm in secret, so he had sent undercovers to infiltrate. Based on the information received, he found out that the realm was not suitable for the survival of the devils. The best spot was still this place, which was abandoned by War Devil Lei Tian. What an idiot, such a waste of his past reputation. Zhi Nan looked at the tropical island. The sun was shining beautifully, debris was faintly seen hiding around the dense tropical forest, and the smell of smoke from gunpowders was also present. Master, how should we enter? Black Robe looked around then asked as he could not sense any dimensional portal. Heh, theres no need to enter, somebody will come and get us. Zhi Nan stared at a stream on the island with an unperturbed look. Sure enough, it was not long before a light gate appeared by the stream and a person walked out of it. It was Spirit King Bodhisattva. Welcome, Mister Ji, please excuse me for not meeting you sooner. Bodhisattva smiled and said to Zhi Nan. Youre being too polite, Im here to search for a place to settle down. Bodhisattva, youve always been kind and generous, Im sure you wont be stingy. Zhi Nan said firmly. Its a pity, although this place is spacious, there are already hundreds of millions of spiritual insects, itll be too forceful to occupy anyone else. Mister Ji, I suggest you to bring your men somewhere else to look for a place to settle down? This world is the shape of the universe and has endless planets, Im sure therell be a place for you. Bodhisattva replied. When Zhi Nan heard him, he was not bothered, he was not curious of the fact Bodhisattva could tell that he was looking for a livable planet. Even Gu Buwei could tell, let alone the spiritual transformation of Bodhisattva from the upper realm? Nonetheless, even if he knew, could he do anything about him? Impossible. A wise man wont let go of whats close at hand to seek for something far away. Bodhisattva, I think you should just hand over this place, lest the bloodfest between our clans. Zhi Nan said plainly, but his tone had a hint of threat. Hah, youre trying to induce the inner demon, arent you? Bodhisattva was still quite well-informed. Hmph, so you want to do it the hard way! Zhi Nans face turned cold, it was no longer indifferent like before, as if what Bodhisattva said had just revealed the scar in his heart. He was seen staring at Spirit King Bodhisattva, then a gush of devilish energy shot to the sky, covering the whole place. It was truly fearsome. Black auras were spiralling above the island, waiting to engulf someone. In comparison, Spirit King Bodhisattva, who had been working hard on repressing the Infernal Realm could only appear as if everything was beyond his power. When faced with such devilish energy, it was hard for him to do anything. That being said, Spirit King Bodhisattva did not lose his nerve, he only smiled. Without a doubt, a brief moment later, a shadow appeared abruptly and landed in front of Spirit King Bodhisattva. Vigilante A, how could you arrive so quickly this time? Zhi Nan retrieved his devilish energy and his face changed. Damn this Tom, how dare it betray me? Based on his calculations, he only needed a short while before he could defeat Spirit King Bodhisattva and dominate the Infernal Realm. Afterward, he would gain the upperhand and would not be afraid of Vigilante A. Who knew, Vigilante A did not give him the slightest chance! Clearly, he had already learned all of the Space Diversion Skill, and this was probably taught to him by Tom the black cat! As for why it was not Spirit King Bodhisattva, if he could teach him that skill, he would have done it sooner instead of waiting till this moment. The Spatial Spiritual Ascension of Buddhism was not a simple thing to be learned, one needed to be enlightened. Lets go. Zhi Nan figured out the situation then left with Black Robe and his followers using his devilish energy. Brother Dragon, thank you for lending a helping hand. Spirit King Bodhisattva said thankfully, if it was not for his timely rescue, he would really be in trouble. Good deeds would be rewarded after all. Dont worry, its nothing, when will this Infernal Realm be completely transformed, Bodhisattva? Vigilante A asked politely. It might take three months to a years time depending on the situation, I think itll be done soon. Spirit King Bodhisattva pondered then estimated a time. Itll be another three months before we get our reward, this is so slow. Sir System said madly. This is considered fast already, be patient, how about we take this opportunity to look at their construction. I remember when Elder Gui Da betrayed the evil spirit altar, he mentioned that the Spirit King will put all their funds to the spiritual insects holy realm, which is the construction of this Infernal Realm. We can use their good qualities as a remedy for the shortcomings in our construction. Fang Ning was quite interested in simulated construction. That sounds good too. Sir System did not reject his idea. Hand over the body to me then. Fang Ning quickly asked for his body. Therefore, Vigilante A and Spirit King Bodhisattva conversed a while, he brought up his idea to take a stroll in the realm, which made Bodhisattva pleased. Brother Dragon, its such a gleeful occasion for you to visit the realm, Ill ask them out to welcome your arrival. Its my pleasure. Vigilante A said. Fang Ning liked this glory, after all he did not cultivate by cleansing his heart or limiting his desires, instead he was seized by Sir as an earthling whereby his strengths kept elevating. Thus, he still possessed the attitudes of an earthling. A short moment later, countless spiritual insects emerged from the light gate behind Bodhisattva. They were mostly comprised of butterflies that had all kinds of forms and were variant in colors. As they flew and danced in the sky, they looked like brightly colored flowers. Soon enough, under the lead of a few palm-sized butterflies, all the other butterflies arranged themselves in two neat rows along the sides of the light gate, they looked just like soldiers on guard. Fang Nings eyes were glimmering from looking at this. If this trick was used to flirt with young ladies, it would be extremely effective. System Notification: [The Hosts evil thoughts increased, needs to work harder in cultivating True Bodhi Tactics.] Hehe. Fang Ning could not be bothered. Brother Dragon, please go ahead. Bodhisattva said respectfully. Very well, what a great weather indeed. As expected, everything is just outstanding when youre the one doing it, Bodhisattva. I believe that the spiritual insects will be very competent in the future. Fang Ning praised. Right after he said that, he held his head high and strode towards the welcoming butterflies. It was probably the first time ever he received such honor. Unfortunately, there was no one else to witness this. Forget it, he could get manpower from Bodhisattva again for any huge occasions in the future. Fang Ning instantly came up with an idea. Once Fang Ning entered the light gate, he was astonished. The first time he came to this Infernal Realm, it was a wasteland with skeletons everywhere and black auras around, it was just like a horrifying dead land. Right now, the blackness had faded away from the black desert with skeletons all over, it had regained its sandy texture. Other than that, the sandy land was currently flourishing with green shrubs and bushes, along with little flowers strewn here and there. The place hand turned lively. He wondered how much hard work Spirit King Bodhisattva had put into this, as none of the Sources of Yin energy cooperated with him. The Infernal Realms Heavenly Axiom had already matured, if not it would not have took the initiative to select Lei Tian as its owner of Heavenly Axiom. Under these circumstances, Bodhisattva probably devoted himself in this work to develop all of this. When Fang Ning thought about this, he could not help but feel ashamed as he basically did not put in much effort in the few big projects that he was involved in. He only paid attention to them when he inspected those places. Bodhisattva, what youre doing here it much more difficult than a foolish old man moving a mountain, this is truly hard to come by. Fang Ning exclaimed. Hehe, Brother Dragon, you flatter me, this is all part of my duty, it cant be compared with what youre doing. Spirit King Bodhisattva said humbly. Fang Ning respected him for that, as he would have been extremely proud if it were him instead. Bodhisattva was Bodhisattva after all, he had a high cultivation base and an even higher self-restraint, yet he was so humble. The foolish old man was just an ordinary man in the story anyway, how could he still be so humble? This noble character of Bodhisattva really surpassed his own. Brother Dragon, please come over here. Bodhisattva continued to guide the way. A group of butterflies were flying above their heads. As Fang Ning followed, he saw flowing streams around him, chirping birds, and beautiful flowers. The fearsome place had now turned into a paradise. It was obvious that the Buddhism trick used was unusual as it was able to restraint those evil devils, which only required half the work but produced twice the effect. Not long after that, a forest appeared, each of those trees were bodhi trees. At this moment, the bodhi trees bloomed, thus butterflies surrounded them and a few monks were also meditating beneath the trees. Fang Ning sighed to himself, while he was developing areas, other people were not doing nothing too. As Bodhisattva was his ally, it would be better if he was stronger, but he wondered, how were his enemies doing with their developments? It seemed like he could not be relaxed at all, he needed to send some undercovers over Chapter 427 - Becoming Shareholders From Borrowing Money What a place to settle down, but I dont see any signs of a music industry? After all, Fang Ning was a talent in science and engineering, he immediately noticed the problem after taking a look around. Hehe, Brother Dragon, you have sharp eyes indeed. Spirit King Bodhisattva smiled awkwardly then continued, The Spiritual Insects Clan was born with shortcomings, previously they managed to find their financial source by looking after the sacred beeswax for the Truth Department, which was all thanks to you. Other than that, they can only sit idly and eat away. The good thing is most of the butterflies can support themselves as long as there are fresh flowers around, they dont need clothes or residences, which saved a lot more necessities as compared to ordinary people. Although he was Bodhisattva who was high above, the Venerable One, he was not at all unfamiliar with specialised affairs. Bodhisattva and Buddhas from the real world were different from what was stated in novels, perhaps they need not eat and drink like ordinary people, but they did need some glory and traditional music. Which one of these did not require manpower and resources? In other words, it required the spending of money. Furthermore, their followers were mostly profane, such that their livelihoods were not taken good care of by their earthly nations, which was why they sought help from the Buddha. Since Buddhas enjoyed the incense from their followers, they needed to guide them, be it spiritually or in their living. Schools that failed to do this or were incompetent in this sense had basically died out. Commoners were the most realistic ones. They would not bother if everyone experienced the same situation. The Buddhas never responded, even though they accepted the offerings. Just like those clay puppets on earth, it depended on how the people operated them. However, the upper realm had real Buddhas. Some of those new Buddhas were affected by their intent to expand their school, hence they would respond to the prayers of their believers, which would cause competition. Naturally, believers would move towards Buddhas that were more responsive and granted wishes. In that case, one could not punish them anyway as it was considered to be heterodox, where Heavenly Retribution would be put into effect. Over time, Buddhas and holy beings who wanted to rely on incense offerings from their believers or to expand their cultivation paths had to research on how to respond to believers, how to guide believers. Upon hearing what he said, Fang Ning nodded then thought for a while before he said, Hows their cultivation qualifications? Most of them are dumb, after all they were humans before they were insects, itll take a lot of effort due to their change of mental state, which makes it harder for them to get used to the cultivation method of insects. Spirit King Bodhisattva said bluntly. At this moment, the butterflies that were spiraling above them instantly became mad after hearing that. They became down-spirited and flew without strength. Oh, if thats the case, its really hard to find a way out for them Wait up, how about their literary talent? They fly around outside every day and are resourceful, I suppose itll be suitable for them to be nurtured into literary talents? Fang Ning had a sudden thought. This? Ive never really thought of that before, theyve had abundant life experiences, I guess we wont know until we try. Spirit King Bodhisattva only looked for long-term jobs for the Spiritual Insects Clan, not necessarily because he wanted them to become more powerful. Humans would do all sorts of tricks whenever they were unoccupied, which was the same for insects, adding on to the fact that they were humans before this. Wait a minute, let me ask them. Spirit King Bodhisattva reached his hand out and waved, then a butterfly landed on his shoulder. Xiao Wu, are you good in literature? Im an expert in it, I even composed some essays, its just a pity that Im not able to write them in words due to my form. The big butterfly spoke, it had a crisp voice of a girl. Eh, are you good at feel-good novels? Fang Ning took the opportunity to ask. Whats that? I dont know that. The gigantic butterfly said in disdain. Eh, what a mainstream butterfly. Fang Ning was not very pleased, but he could not be bothered to make a fuss out of it. Xiao Wu, dont be like this. Since youre already in this form, you should consider your future livelihood and cater to the markets needs. Bodhisattva advised it earnestly. I know, Ill try my best to learn. The gigantic butterfly lowered its wings and said, it was obviously dispirited. Upon seeing that, Fang Ning was content. That would be great, he would have another source of mental nourishment in the future and he could help those idle spiritual insects in finding proper jobs. For all he knew, they would become a literary race in the future. The Butterfly Lovers had been handed down for ages, it was possible for the Spiritual Insects Clan to replicate more similar masterpieces like this, but they could not be tragedies as the master of the Fang Family was not fond of those. After taking a look around, Fang Ning felt joyful, hence he wanted to make a move. Right then, Spirit King Bodhisattva asked with a sincere smile on his face, Brother Dragon, what do you think of the stunning scenery? Its quite nice indeed, itll surely become a blessed spot in the future. Fang Ning said with certainty. If thats the case, Im really grateful for the help that youve given us. I intend to share half of this place with you, Brother Dragon, what do you think? Spirit King Bodhisattva said sincerely. Uh? Fang Ning was suddenly stunned, this place was given by him to Spirit King Bodhisattva Of course, this realm originated from devilish energy, since he was not a professional, he could not subdue the Heavenly Axiom here. It was totally different from Yin Energy Realm, rather than doing it for nothing, he might as well do him a favor since it would not be much of a trouble, and he could gain high rewards too After all, it was the help of the people which caused the defeat of Lei Tian, it was not done by just Vigilante A himself. Spirit King Bodhisattva is really generous indeed, weve gained a half-transformed land from doing nothing! Sir System quickly pushed Fang Ning so that he would agree to it. Wait a minute, I somehow feel that somethings not right. Fang Ning pondered a while then came to a sudden realization. Weve clearly become shareholders from lending him money! Something is not right, think about it, if we agree to this, half of this land will belong to us, how can we still ask him to repay us his debt? Tss Sir System just realized. I see, I cant believe Bodhisattva is so cunning. Hehe, hes not cunning, he probably said that out of sincerity. I suppose he was thinking of getting closer to us. Fang Ning said. Does that mean that hes trying to flatter us? Sir System said in disbelief, Hes Bodhisattva from the upper realm, isnt he? Hehe, youve never seen the legend of Guanyin the Bodhisattva then, what does this even amount to? As compared to that mighty being, Spirit King Bodhisattva is quite reserved, you should know that were the ones with true strength now. Fang Ning laughed proudly. Oh, Ill look into it right now. Eh, it really is like that, in order to gain incense and expand schools, men can transform into women? Society, society. Conscientious systems like me really cant understand Sir System was immediately convinced after it looked into it. I think itll be best if we simply agree to it. Fang Ning said so. But if thats the case, well probably lose our rewards. Sir System said reluctantly. Hehe, based on the current situation, itll be better to be secure. Were gaining this land for nothing and we wont have to worry about its environment in the future. Since theres Bodhisattva from the upper realm to adjust the weather, itll be a prosperous place with smooth weather. Fang Ning urged. I keep feeling that youre fooling me again, I get it, are you trying to get a bunch of free writers for novels that youd like to read? Youre trying to get close to them arent you? Sir System suddenly became alert. System Notification: [The System sees through the Hosts intention, intuition increased.] Uhcan there be more trust between humans and systems? Im thinking for the bigger picture, do you know that a cunning person has more than one plan to fall back on; have you heard of the story of Alaska? A piece of land is never really useless, its all up to the time period, and we happen to have time for this. Fang Ning thought hard to trick it. What youre saying actually makes some sense, lets accept this land then. In the end, Sir System could not identify the bigger picture, it stopped being so resolute in its opinion. Seeing that Vigilante A blanked out for a long time, Spirit King Bodhisattva did not rush him, he only waited quietly. He knew that receiving gifts was a knowledge for some mighty beings, they would not accept gifts from just anyone. A brief moment later, he got the answer he had been longing for. Thank you for your kindness, Bodhisattva, if thats the case, Ill accept your offer. Vigilante A nodded and said. Spirit King Bodhisattva was rather glad when he heard that, he finally managed to gift it to him. Logically, a figure with a rank like his should never worry about such things. Despite that, he was currently suffering a predestined fate. Just moments ago, Devil Lord Zhi Nan, who used to be his old friend, was trying to take over this realm. He could not counteract his actions with his spiritual powers. If it was not for Brother Dragon who arrived in time, this realm would have already gotten a new owner. There was nothing he could do as his physical body needed to repress countless devils in the upper realm, or else things would not have to turn out like this. As for now, his only plan was to cling on to Vigilante A He helplessly thought to himself, Being Bodhisattva might look like Im high above everyone else, but unless I willingly enter a perishable realm, Ill still have to face reality. Chapter 428 - The Whereabouts of All Clans Fang Ning had became the landlord of half of an arcane realm after a mere stroll to the outside world. He had no idea what to develop this arcane realm into, so he decided to send an email to toss the burden to Butler Zheng to worry about. In the meantime, he would return to the System Cyber Cafe to rest. Now that he had the Spiritual Insects Clan to write novels for him, Fang Ning was exceptionally excited to view the results. These butterflies had nothing to fill their free time on a daily basis, and there was no need for them to worry about what to eat, wear, drink, and where to live like how a human would. They also had no need to brood over interpersonal or romance issues involving both sexes. Instead, they lived without worry in the Spiritual Insect Realm of the Spirit King Bodhisattva, not concerned about the problem of an apocalypse like those ordinary people outside the realm. In other words, they were basically the best candidates to be the producers of intellectual food. When compared to humans, these Spiritual Insects have one great advantage C idleness. An ordinary butterfly would not be idle as the matter of survival was already a challenge to it. However, a butterfly with a human soul would not face much trouble surviving. They had almost too much time on their hands. After resolving this major crisis on his daily need, Fang Ning felt a rushing relief and elation in his heart. The novels were settled now, but there was still no progress on the development of a new game. He would probably need to seek for another Clan with a suitable Natural Trait for it Suddenly, Sir System reminded him, Dont keep your mind on games. Did you forget, once again, that you were supposed to send out a few people as undercovers to other significant influences so that they can spy around? A sharp hiss was heard from Fang Ning as he replied in response. That was just one of my ideas that Ive never voiced out. How did you know about it? Um I told you long before that I could sense your thoughts, Sir System said, sounding unabashed. Thats not very good for you to do so. Theres a saying that to invade the privacy of others is not the behaviour of a hero. Be careful that you doing so might decrease your Chivalry Points. Fang Nings advice was earnest. It wont drop. Youve been seized by me for over a year now, what secrets do you still have that I dont know? Sir System felt no guilt. How impudent! Fang Ning was exasperated, but he had no choice but to subside. Immediately, he quickly made an attempt to switch the topic. Alright, Ill send in the spies to go undercover then. What opposing forces do we have? Well need to list them down, and tailor our approaches to them. Thats more like it. I dont know about that, though. Youre the one in charge of the bigger picture here, so you handle it. With no hesitation, Sir System shook that responsibility off its back. Let me think about it. Fang Ning of course had to take that responsibility on. What use could he be otherwise? The devils have a weaker influence overall, but that bald donkey Zhi Nan refuses to relent on his dream to build a groundwork for his ambition. On the other hand, the demons were severely interrupted by humans, and they were born incomplete with flaws. From the gathering at the Divine Gate, we can establish that only the Greater Rat Clan from China and the Western Devil Rats of the demon clan were significant to us. 1 The clans within the sea do not even have a civilization, with just a few sea demons doing whatever they wanted. On top of that, there are still an unknown number of forces that havent revealed themselves. An example would be the Lunar Spirituals. After a short analysis, Fang Ning was already feeling overwhelmed. Thus, he attempted to evade it. Ill need to include some people into the discussion as I cant just move on with a tyranny. That will only cause major problems for us. Youre trying to shake the responsibility off again Sir System was unconvinced as it spoke with an underlying tone of distaste. Fang Ning ignored that comment, and moved to the Draconic Penitentiary. He managed to locate Anderson with a quick sense across the building. Anderson was not in the office to mark the papers. Instead, he was at the activity room in the Draconic Penitentiary. Fang Ning walked to the activity room, and Anderson quickly stood to welcome him when he was just a few steps in. Sir, these are the eleven souls that Ive chosen. All of them are extremely talented and are well versed in combat. They are also extraordinarily courageous Anderson immediately leaped into introducing the results of his hard work for this period of time. Mmm. Let me see it. Fang Ning nodded in response before circling the activity room. Eleven glass caskets were seen around the area, and within each of them was one soul. Initially, Fang Ning felt a sense of Deja Vu when he scanned the scary environment. He soon recalled the memory C oh dear, this was tapping directly into Andersons expertise and occupation Before this fellow was detained, he had made quite a number of these glass caskets to provide himself with spiritual force. If Fang Ning was not around, there was no answer to how long he would have continued terrorizing this world with his sins. Now, Anderson had morally correct guidance from himself, and could only utilize his talents in evildoing onto efforts that brought benefits to humans Currently, the target group of humans was quite small, with only him in it for now. Fang Ning studied the surroundings in detail. A pale red liquid filled the casket, and it only took him a quick thought to understand that this was a solution made from dissolving the Dragon Clan Honey-flavoured Pill. Since they were selected to be warriors, the treatment they receive should definitely be upgraded from what they had previously. Anderson has submitted an application for an increase of military expenditure, with its main focus on pills. There was no need for souls to breathe. If they were soaked in these Honey-flavoured pill solutions daily, their growth in strength and capabilities would definitely be faster than their peers. Anderson continued with his introduction, These eleven souls are the strongest of them all, and are each wirelessly connected to eleven spiritually-controlled mechs within the Draconic Arcane Realm next door. They trained hard everyday, and have experienced a significant increase in their combat abilities. However, I have noticed quite some problems. Initially, Fang Ning managed to get twelve of those, but one of them was taken by Achilles, the athletics enthusiast. Since the man has been working day and night and was bored, Fang Ning had decided to conveniently ignore and allow his actions. As Fang Ning was listening to Andersons introduction, his heart lurched slightly at something. He asked with a nod, What problems are you referring to? Anderson spoke with ease. These spiritually-controlled mechs have three sources of energy, namely magical energy, spiritual force, and technological energy sources. None of the three can be absent, as being without any one of them would cause a steep decline in combat time. It will also make it difficult for the mech to handle the environment of any complicated vitality battlefield. Thus, their maintenance will be very burdensome. Spiritual force is our strength and will not be a problem since the eleven souls selected all have spiritual strength above Pond-level. Were probably the only one in the world with this. However, the replenishment of magical energy will be more difficult. Thankfully, these spiritually-controlled mech each have their own magic pool installed, and could slowly conduct their powers to convert vitality into magical energy. Technological energy sources will be a bigger bridge for us to cross. The consumption of energy to keep such a gigantic thing running will be massive, especially if it was involved in a high intensity battle. We will need to replenish the energy source approximately every hour. As his thought went with Andersons speech, Fang Ning came to an idea. Regarding the third issue you mentioned, dont the humans have a plethora of high-tech energy solutions? Nuclear power or high energy battery storage, we can just ask the Truth Department to replace these. Thats entirely correct, sir, I was also planning on providing them some suggestions, Anderson quickly responded. Alright, lets put that aside. I have something to ask you, Fang Ning continued, Andy,, youve been analysing the information we have everyday. Could you update me the happenings in the world nowadays? Anderson was immediately interested. Does this mean that the Venerable Dragon God finally had the intention to claim sovereignty? He quickly answered, As your subordinate, I have been diligently performing the task daily, and have poured blood, sweat, and tears into the task. Now, I can recite all influences in this realm, no longer big and small, from the top of my head; hidden influences and powers excluded. Do tell me more about this. According to the Divine List, humans, demons, ghosts, and devils are the four clans that are the main players in this time. Humans are then subdivided into those within China and outside of China Andersons incessant talking had indeed significantly cleared up Fang Nings muddled brain. With so many influences and powers around, there must be some evil seeds hiding within the flock. We must prepare against a rainy day, spoke Fang Ning. How just and kind you are, Venerable One. What are you planning to do? Send some spies undercover to all clans, and keep a close and constant watch on their movements. Fang Ning sounded smug. Um Anderson was hesitating, as if he was trying to say something but could not find a way to do so. Do voice out if you have any differing opinions. Fang Ning looked at Anderson. It seemed like he was not entirely agreeable about this idea of his? Actually, Venerable One, you could know the actions of all clans under the skies with the Divine List in your hands. Of course, this Divine List seems to have its own limitation C the Lunar Spirituals were not shown because it was a subset of humans. However, I thought that with its constant evolution, you would be able to know everything that happened in the world without even taking a step outside in the future. Thus, Venerable One, if your aim is to know all matters of all clans in the world, you should put your emphasis on evolving the Divine List Anderson pointed out with his keen observation. Oh, thats true. Fang Ning was abruptly enlightened. Still, he tried to cover that up and said, Heheh, I have so much treasures that I actually forgot that it existed. Your reminder was accurate. There is no need for us to go around the sun to reach the moon. What spies? It will be inefficient and time consuming. Heaving a big sigh, Fang Ning lamented over the fact that even with his intelligence that could easily diminish Sir System, he was still incomparable to these aged and old monsters. One idea that took all his brain power to come up stood no chance against Andersons deliberation. Heh heh. Ive always heard of the human idiom that even Homer sometimes nods. Venerable One, even with your extraordinary intellect and wisdom, you are not always free from error. This is exactly why we, your subordinates, exist. Anderson quickly took the chance to flatter his boss. Fang Ning immediately became content. Even though he could not cover all the grounds, it would be enough if his subordinates could. Liu Bang was not a master of strategy, but what he had was Zhang Liang and Han Xin. 2 Chapter 429 - The Closure of the Divine Gate When he stepped out of the Draconic Penitentiary, Fang Ning spoke to Sir System, You heard that? From now on, treat that green-skinned frog better. Dont hit it just without reason. Hm, Ive noticed that it was weirdly close to you. Is it the second version of that d*mn book? Sir System was not pleased. They were all mine, but for some reason they had all went over to you. This is absurd! Heh heh, that reason is simple C you are inhumane Fang Ning said smugly. D*mn it, Im not even a human, how could I be humane? said Sir System gloomily. Only then did Fang Ning realize that he was much better than Sir System. Using the characters of the Three Kingdoms as a standard, Sir System only had an advantage over him in one of the four traits, namely Strength, Intelligence, Politics, and Charisma. He had annihilated the System in the other three traits.1 After this realization, Fang Ning could finally relax. With that relaxation came the decrease in motivation. System Notification: [Hosts determination is decreasing, and has returned to its normal level.] Fang Ning ignored that entirely, and had instead busied himself by asking, What is the Divine Monument capable of? Show me its characteristics. What is there to see? Its the same as before Oh? No, it has changed quite a bit. This probably happened after you climbed the Stairway to Heaven. The System was surprised. Quick, show me. Fang Ning knew that Sir System had forcefully System Binded the Divine Monument to it, and could detect the status of it no matter how far it was located. Thus, he was not surprised when the System could provide such information. [Divine Monument, Heavenly Axiom Treasure. Effects are as follows: 1. Divine List. 2. Stairway to Heaven. 3. Divine Questioning. The person in possession of this Monument can propose one question to the Heavenly Axiom every day. All matters within the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Axioms, including all past incidents and all existing things, will have the answers. 4. The follow-up function is updating] This seems useless. Isnt it just a duplicate of the great green insects superpower? Sir System brushed it off. How is this useless? The great green insects superpower requires Empyrean Pills. This, however, is a free benefit, which is great. However, that great green insects superpower is better as we could ask about the unknown, while this could only answer about known matters. Fang Ning nodded. I dont understand, but whatever. Checking the time, this month-long event to climb the Stairway to Heaven is coming to an end. We should keep it soon, and you will then be able to ask it a question. Sir System explained. Mm, thats right. Its ending in approximately a weeks time. Fang Ning nodded in agreement. /// There was only one week left until the closure of the climb of the Stairways of Heaven. Outside the Divine Gate, those who were unruffled before seemed to finally be worried, and those who were already ruffled in the first place has already rushed in to pounce at the first step. At the same time, Ren Ruofeng and the others were mobilizing the members for the last time. Before him, the representatives from China stood. Counting the two places that were given to the Indians and Americans, and the Dragon God, a total of three human representatives have entered the Divine Gate, and have contributed to a progress of nine steps. All seven of you have gotten secret instructions and guidance from the Venerable Dragon God. Throughout this one month, numerous people have explored the road before us. Now, it is your time to start your journey. I do not have any extravagant expectations such as reaching the second step; only Pond-level powerhouses will be able to do so. We will not be sending any Pond-level powerhouses in an effort to train and develop all of you. Keep in mind that this is an extremely precious opportunity that your predecessors have laid down for you. You must at least go through the first step! Ren Ruofeng scanned the faces of the seven people before him C Qiao Zishan, Xu Rui, Hai Cheng, and a few unfamiliar faces. It was obvious that Ren Ruofeng was tossing them the pressure. If they could not handle such insignificant stress, they would have no hopes to go far on the road of cultivation! In contrast to any other pursuits, the road of cultivation has a high requirement on ones mental resilience. Those who had weak mental will should step down as soon as possible, and allow others to utilize the precious cultivation resources! Hence, this was also a way to test their mental resilience, and to use the Stairway to foster the true hope of the younger generation! All seven representatives had determined faces, and no one showed signs of fear. Looking back at the steps they took that made them who they were today, none of them had a life as great as a cheating hackers, but all of them had their own talents! After the short mobilization, seven of them shared a look, and unanimously stepped into the Divine Gate without looking back. Meanwhile, within the Divine Gate, hundreds of beings of different species were now on the first step, deep in an illusion /// Meanwhile, across the ocean at Zhi Nans residence. Zhi Nan no longer treated Maggie the Caucasian with courtesy after he affirmed that Tom was the traitor. After they returned, the owner of the mansion and Tom the cat, and the namesake President of the Power Balance Association, was detained in the dungeon by the Black Robe under Zhi Nans orders. Even if Maggie was baffled, she did not dare to resist. She was dragged to the mansions dungeon at Black Robes mercy. She was a great summoner, a person that could summon a demon king. Still, with just one order from Zhi Nan, she had no choice but to surrender to the capture. It was obvious how influential the Devil Lord was, and it also explained why Tom the Cat was the real master of the Power Balance Association instead of herself. Hmph, that two faced b*stard Tom, I shouldve known that it wasnt a cat with a firm will. Vigilante A probably managed to tempt it over with just peanuts. Zhi Nans voice was cold. Its betrayal had caused the failure of one of his major schemes, and had cost him the plan of getting a solid foundation. This the second time he had experienced such a major defeat ever since he descended on Earth. The first time, naturally, was when Vigilante A successfully ignited his Inner Demon. Righteously, the Black Robe huffed, This darned cat, you have trusted and placed great importance on it on multiple occasions, Owner, how dare it betray you? It really deserves to be killed. If I were to meet it in the future, I would definitely skin and string its tendons, so to express your anger, Master. Tom usually hid itself quite well. It will be difficult for you to meet it in the future. Frankly, Vigilante A was the root cause for both of my defeats. It seems that Earth is indeed his home ground. Zhi Nan spoke, his words void of emotion. Black Robe bowed in response, What a detestable man who dares to challenge and trouble you, Devil Lord. Let me, your subordinate, remove his irking existence. Thats courageous of you, Zhi Nan said with pride, but soon shook his head, But youre not his match. Even I cannot be within the coverage of the Heavenly Axiom in this Earth if I want to deal with him. Black Robe spoke, Your servant has something to report to you, Master. Speak. Its on the matters of the recently appearing Lunar Devils. Rumour has it that they have caused quite a commotion around the Divine Gate. Black Robe spoke carefully. I knew of this. They had just started to settle down and expand their residences, and develop their foundation on Mars, Zhi Nan smiled, Unfortunately, they probably have no idea that as long as they have fallen to become devils, they must obey my orders, for I am the Devil Saint. If thats the case, does it mean that you would obtain a great foundation without putting any effort, my Master? Your humble servant sends his congratulations. Immediately, Black Robe replied. Still, they do have quite a few mysterious points. Its almost sad that they have a fatal flaw. Zhi Nan sounded almost regretful. What fatal flaw do you mean? Black Robe was curious. Their roots remain on Earth, said Zhi Nan, his voice light, And whats left of it has probably been dug out already. Should we help them, then? asked Black Robe. Zhi Nan shook his head. No. Devils will never require assistance. Only those who manage to climb out of the abyss can become a true devil. Then, he suddenly asked, Also, whats the progress on Americas Robocop? Theyre improving it, aiming to let it have the edge of both human and technological machinery. The Stairway to Heaven is closing soon. We didnt make it in time, so we can only attempt to gain Heavenly Recognition the next time the Divine Gate opens. Claudia, who was standing at the side all this while, quickly replied with her head hung low. Tom has betrayed me, thus it will be more challenging to obtain answers from the Divine Monument. Now, we can only wait and see if these Americans have the capabilities required to solve this issue. If they manage to do so, I dont see any problems in providing them some assistance in their development, such as selecting some warriors and heroes of potential and impart them some top-grade Demonic Abilities. They can then be a great source for the Devil Clan in the future. Zhi Nan nodded. Claudias eyes shone with jealousy. Top-grade Demonic Abilities were so powerful that it was not accessible and easily learned by low-class devils like themselves. They would never obtain one if they did not have a God-given, rare opportunity. Additionally, top-grade Demonic Abilities would normally be imparted only to one or two individuals that had outstanding aptitude, and would never be spread without caution. This was not something to display that all their geese were swans; a move to keep what was deemed valuable to themselves. Instead, this was a measure to preserve the scarcely available cultivation resources. If there were too many people that learned the ability, no one would have enough resources to catapult them to achieve the peak of cultivation. These common folk would definitely shed tears of gratitude. Claudia quickly said. Hah, gratitude? Maybe theyll harbor indescribable hate against me in the future. But, who cares? Zhi Nan said, seemingly without rhyme or reason. Chapter 430 - The Weak Are Also Strong One week had passed, and the day when the Divine Gate would officially close finally arrived. The green-skinned frog abruptly appeared and leaped to the front of the first step, croaking vehemently at the crowd. Wake up, all of you, wake up! Go and do whatever you need to do, and stop sleeping around here! As it kept on making a ruckus, the climbers of the Stairway of Heaven who were deep in their illusions slowly regained consciousness. Even the most soundly sleeping Spirit Bear slowly stirred awake. How could its sleep be less than perfect? High in the skies with a soothing breeze curling around it, the Spirit Bear leaned against the steps, inhaling fresh air and bathing in the warm gentle sunlight. It could sleep with a total sense of security there, knowing that Vigilante A will always watch over them Immediately, someone who noticed this exclaimed in astonishment, Previously when the wicked devils tried to cause trouble here, we tried to ask it to wake the Spirit Bear so that it could stop the ruckus. Didnt this green frog used all its might to reject our pleas, and said that it has no capabilities to wake the Spirit Bear? It was obviously lying! Shut up! Are you planning to bring disaster to your own clan? His partner quickly shushed him. The Spirit Bear rubbed its eyes, its face still sleep-muddled. It then boldly complained, Why did you wake me up? Ive passed nine steps, and I want to sleep now! Its words had elicited a roar of laughter from the crowd. The Russian representatives all grew red with embarrassment, their faces expressing their unanimous sentiment of No, I dont know the bear. Other participants that failed the quest seemed to feel much more comfortable after the bear attracted all the gossip and attention. At least there was no need for them to be exposed to the scorching eyes of the public, which had rescued them from being stuck in an awkward situation. One by one, they filed out of the Divine Gate, keeping their heads low from the attention. Sina, the Hindu representative and spokesperson for the God of Preservation, walked out with her head hung low. Immediately, she was called by her young Caucasian partner Kamal, the spokesperson for the God of Destruction. They were both heirs and spokesperson for the three Hindu Gods. Sina, why did you fail to even cross the first step? Your determination should be better than that b*stard Maram, spokesperson for the God of Creation! Kamal was pissed and agitated. He had been holding it all in for a month! No one could understand how it felt to be him, waiting in the sky for an entire month but obtaining nothing in return! The Indian Trinitys spokesperson had great status and prestige, and this entailed the attention of all Indians. Now, the performance of his partners in the Divine Gate was incomparable to the Chinese, the insects, nor the demons and ghosts. How would the others let him live this down without a tough time? Sina stared at her partners face that had become red with rage and embarrassment. She shook her head slightly before speaking in Mandarin, If one offends the heavens, one will have no place to pray. (TN: Originally ,޿ɵҲ, this is an excerpt from the Analects of Confucius.) That C What does that mean? Kamal was taken aback; he could not understand Mandarin. It means that if we continue to not regard the heavens and earth of this realm with reverence, and continue to worship the gods and devils of the Upper Realm, we will suffer from punishments of a much greater scale. If we waited until then, our regret will not save us. Sinas voice was light. Kamal was appalled after hearing the news. In his knowledge, this woman was the best among the three spokespeople in communicating with the heavens and earth. Ah, this, this The trinity are true gods, though, none of them are fake deities Kamal continuously shook his head, as if in denial after his faith was mauled cruelly. Sina explained, The trinity are the gods and devils of the Upper Realm. They command from afar, absorbing the energy from their believers on Earth to maintain their presence in the Upper Realm. However, they were unable to descend to this realm even after a long time has passed. They did not obtain the recognition from the Heavenly Axiom of this realm. Thus, they are not tolerated by the heavens. Indeed, no one was a fool. After this spokesperson of the Trinity was trapped in the illusion for a month, she had contemplated and understood a whole lot. We are in real trouble this time! Kamal growled lowly as he scanned his surroundings, The vitality within the next quarter within the borders of India will definitely experience a steep decline Exactly. It is imperative for us to gather all secular institutions and temples now to discuss the possible measures to handle this problem. Sina looked grave as she spoke. Theres only the two of us representing the Trinitys spokesperson though; Maram was not around, which makes it difficult for us to command the others. Kamal felt a headache quickly growing in his head. I know where Maram is. Where? The Draconic Penitentiary. Kamals realization hit him as he hissed. He went in there! No wonder there was no news from him in the past year. How can we get him out of there, then? Ransom him back. Sinas reply sounded difficult. D*mn, this is too disgraceful. Its all Marams fault! Kamal immediately became infuriated. He is a young elite who knew much about the current affairs. Normally, he feared the strength of China, and was unwilling to act against the country. However, Maram used his background from the last century to direct his actions towards China, and had aimed to one day surpass China. In the end, he got himself roped into the Draconic Penitentiary. No one would know if we dont tell. Lets just say that he had gone somewhere to put himself through the mill. Sina quickly suggested an idea. How then should we collect the money to pay the ransom? Throughout this past month, I fully understand how big of an appetite that Vigilante A has. He has collected a generous amount of rare specialties from all clans for just one course. He was even picky about it! Not everyone could attend his class. Kamal had no intentions to dig his own pockets to rescue an opponent, nor was he planning to get the funds from his family. Well let his family pay for it in the name of worshipping our God in the Upper Realm. They should be way more anxious about this than we are. After the two concluded their discussion, they returned to meet the other Indians. The representatives from India all watched how Sina returned after a crushing defeat. None of them were happy about it, but they did not have the guts to express their dissatisfaction. Instead, they maintained their expression to be obedient and submissive looking. This is the result when the strong stepped up to lead. No matter how dissatisfied the underlings were, most people would no longer behave like the old times and reprimand the strong. They would not show their anger in their faces, and would only choose to silently suffer through it. They would only squeak out a complaint if they could no longer endure it. They looked at the representatives of China from afar. They were having a celebratory party right then and there. Multiple representatives from smaller countries were busy flattering the young heroes with gifts in their stride, handing them out as consolation prizes. Even the neighboring countries of India who used fear them behaved as if they had found a new country of power to play up to. Humans were now the first of all clans, with a progress of 14 steps. A total of eight humans went in the Divine Gate, Vigilante A included. All of the progress that the humans had made was all achieved by someone else! This was an obvious display of power and influence, a way to boast and to gain allies. This was contradictory to Chinas usual style that sought to maintain a low-profile; they now acted like an overnight millionaire. This was contemptuous! It was a pity. Why couldnt India have a chance to be overnight millionaires too? China already had multiple instances to flaunt their wealth before their stunt as an overnight millionaire. India, on the other hand, never had much chance to be rich. Instead, they were usually the one who was stepped on by others (TN: All instances of overnight millionaire was a metaphor to explain the situation of the countries resources, while also depicting how different countries behave after the Divine Gate.) The American representatives had left right after the Divine Gate closed. They had a better grounding, and a higher ambition. Zhi Nan had cheated them before this; the Robocop that was developed with great difficulty had lost its human feelings and emotions after it had cultivated the Demonic Ability. Thus, it was deemed as a tool by the Divine Gate, and was rejected from entry. However, that incident did not harm their foundations. All harm that was made was all on their image. If that was the case, how significant could the damage be? To the Eastern people, those from the West always had a hide so thick that no shadows could be seen. (TN: A gigantic items shadow cannot be seen due to the sheer size of it.) History had clearly shown that the West had never cared about their image; instead, they focused solely on actual profit and benefits. It was obvious that humankind was now divided into two parts C China and its supporters, and those that still acted against China. The current crisis of the return of the moon was already handled by the Dragon God. When humankind failed to realize where the real enemy was, they would naturally have a life-or-death fight among themselves. The one who had hegemony over the Era of Vitality, could then have the authority to distribute resources, which in turn would lead the humans in their country and clan to have a bigger opportunity for cultivation. That would directly cause an increase in powerhouses in their country, which would mean a higher chance to impart their culture and clan in these turbulent times. /// Within the ranks of the gathered demons, laughter of disdain could be heard. Hmph, look at those humans. What time it is that they decide to divide their forces? They will soon regret this! Heh heh, are we in a better position than them? Most demons probably dont even know what their surname is! At least the humans have their country and races. Some demons said in self-mockery. Lie Huo, the tanned man who was the temporary leader of the Western Devil Rats and that Volcanic Rat that managed to pass the first step, proclaimed to halt the rowdiness among the demons. Stop saying these words of bad luck. We got second place anyways, and we had three steps as progress. Take it slow. As long as we demons unite, the final winner has yet to be determined. Youre correct, Brother Lie. This time, our efforts in climbing the Stairway to Heaven was done in haste. We were inexperienced, too. We could unite ourselves after this and exchange our experiences every day. With that, we can increase the numbers of the able and the clever. We would definitely overtake the humans. Elder Ancestor Bai agreed. Even though the son that he recommended had failed to cross even the first step, the knowledge and leadership skills that he displayed has made him the pillar of support for numerous clanless demons who had no one to lean on. It must be noted that not everyone had the heart to be the leader of an alliance, and not everyone had the ambition to be called a king. Most people, or to be more accurate, most demons, wanted to just live a peaceful life, where they were protected by a big brother. Thus, after Elder Ancestor Bai said his words, he had obtained the immediate agreement of a great many demons. A strong Arctic Wolf Demon said in response, Thats correct, Elder Ancestor. We should also start a Demon Alliance so we no longer stay as a group that has no cohesion. We must not repeat our mistakes and fight among ourselves for the sake of resources just like how the humans did. We mustnt kill our own kin and plot against each other in the quest of snatching resources. Haha, your words are extremely accurate, Brother Wolf. What about the others? Elder Ancestor Bai went ahead with the current. Agreed, piped up Lie Huo. He always wanted to obtain material possession from his status, and to catapult on the name of an alliance to consolidate the Devil Rats. With that, the Devil Rats would no longer go rogue like how they did before. A moment has passed before a demon asked, Since we want to start an alliance, then according to what Brother Wolf said, how are we going to allocate the cultivation resources among the demons? That was the real focus of the main point of discussion. The core of all conflicts among humans or demons would finally land on these resources. This was the unchanging fact from the past to the present! Haha, of course, the strong will rule. The strong should take up a larger portion of the cake. We could routinely evaluate hundreds or thousands of elite demons, and concentrate all our resources on them. Other weak demons could make do with whatever that was leftover to survive. We must not waste our cultivation resources on them. The Arctic Wolf Demon sounded confident. Thats a reasonable method. We should do that. We must not be wasteful Those who were present were naturally the powerhouses within the demons. When they heard what was said, they immediately concurred. Once this Demon Alliance was formed, they could then officially exploit the weaker and smaller demons of their cultivation resources. They could then gather these cultivation resources for themselves. That sounded almost too perfect! The smile on Elder Ancestor Bais face was slight, but he refrained from making any comments. How could the difference between the strong and the weak be determined and evaluated by merely a yardstick or two? The fact that some seemingly weak beings could survive in this cruel nature until today was the best proof that the weak were also considered as the strong in certain aspects! However, he would not explain this to them. At least not now. Chapter 431 - Demonic Sharing Platform After chasing away the sleeper, the ones who got caught in their fantasy, and the bewitched, the green frog hopped out of the Divine Gate and made a face at it, which made it slowly dissipate into thin air. In its place, a greenish-purple monument appeared with two lines of words written on it. Everyone stopped making noise and stared at the monument. The left side of the monument was inscribed with the Current Ascension Progress. 1st: Humans, ascension progress 14. 2nd: Demons, ascension progress 3. 3rd: Ghosts, ascension progress 2. 4th: Spiritual Insects, ascension progress 1. 5th: Demons, ascension progress 0. On the right, it was the Clans Leaderboard. 1st: Humans. Forces undivided. Influence Point Level: Intermediate. 2nd: Demons. Forces undivided. Influence Point Level: Beginner. 4th: Ghosts. Forces undivided. Influence Point Level: Low. 5th: Devils. Forces undivided. Influence Point Level: None. Reading the list, everyone had an idea of what was in store for them in the future. Their potentials, their strengths and weaknesses, all of those were clearly written on the list. It seemed like it was just a few simple words, but they carried an enormous weight. The humans on the east were ecstatic. They were able to dominate in the first round and were not blindsided by any other clans. They were still the master of Earth. At the same time, they became wary of the demons. The demons had only been formed not long ago, but they were able to attain a score of 3, which said a lot about their potentials. Please, let there not be a Monkey Sun 1 who could pierce the heavens! Of course, the result also had to do with the demons who descended. The local demons probably did not even have a complete set of cultivation methods, so they definitely could not ascend the Stairway to Heaven. Some of the humans began to gossip telepathically. Weve agreed tacitly that as long as demons arent creating chaos, hunting humans, and stealing food and supplies from humans, they are allowed to continue living in peace. Should we limit them now, or at least, implement a rule for restraining their procreation? Its a logical suggestion. Now that beasts had become sapient, they were able to breed faster than us humans. Even if they turned into demons, their reproduction would still match up with humans. With the large base population that they had, it would be worrying if we dont control them. China and the US are two major forces among humans, yet they still fight among themselves. This is not a good sign, we need them to face our common enemy here. Some wise humans had already thrown away the notion of nationalities and could see that an external threat had closed in on them. It was only a year since the Era of Vitality had officially started, so there were many things that were unclear and could only derive and adapt based on old customs and regulations. Now that the Stairway to Heaven event had happened, the intelligent humans immediately noticed their rivals. The thought process of a few people of wisdom was not adopted by the majority. A few tragedies had to happen before the entire human civilization realized the threat of demons. After the Stairway to Heaven had concluded, everyone went home with their own takeaway from it. Some of them were happy, and the others sad. Zhi Nan appeared silently and fetched Nie Yuan, former general of the Greater Rat Demons, one of the Nine Demon Generals-to-be. Elder Ancestor Bai saw the entire thing but did not do anything to stop Zhi Nan, it was as if he did not know Nie Yuan at all. Zhi Nan also did not greet Elder Ancestor Bai, minding his own business. Soon, Elder Ancestor Bai said his farewell to the demons and appeared back in the Greater Rat City and held a meeting. I would like to have a post-mortem for myself. My useless son, Cang, had failed everyone and couldnt pass even one step, what a waste of the opportunity Ive fought so hard for him. I have a tendency to trust the wrong people. He opened with the agenda he wanted to address. The Greater Rats all looked at each other in shock. Since when did Elder Ancestor Bai begin to criticize himself? Soon people noticed an important person who did not show up in the meeting, General Nie. Some resourceful Greater Rats knew that he had gone to the Divine Gate meeting. The Divine Gate had opened for an entire month. Humans information organizations like the Hummingbird Society had already sold the information such as the identity of attendees and attempts out to the world. The event was huge, but it was hard to keep it on the down low. The number of people who congregated around the Divine Gate was too large to cover up. With the Heavenly Axiom sending the message itself, no one could keep it discreet. As a representative of the Devils, Nie Yuan had attempted to ascend the Stairway to Heaven without permission, that piece of news had already circulated to the Greater Rat Clan. As a structurally complete organization, it was imperative for them to have a department to collect information. That was important to all underground forces. When they saw Elder Ancestor Bais self-criticizing move, some of them began to speculate. Nie Yuan was cherished and nurtured by Elder Ancestor Bai, but he would betray the Greater Rats to help the Devils. It was probably because of that that swayed Elder Ancestor Bai. He even began to have a self-focused post-mortem like the human emperors who used to issue Edicts of Self-Condemnation No one was making any noise in the hall, plunging it into pin-drop silence. A long moment had passed before Bai Shixin spoke up calmly, Elder Ancestor, need you be so harsh on yourself? No one can be a flawless saint. Cang Gongzi must have a special reason to back out of the illusion challenge on the first step. Now that we have the experience, it would be as easy as traversing through a meadow next time. General Bai is right. Its only a learning experience, isnt it? Failure is the mother of success, Elder Ancestor, and you shouldnt be beating yourself up over this. I believe Cang Gongzi would have experienced a great learning opportunity this time. In the future, he will definitely have a strong comeback. said all the Greater Rats. Elder Ancestor Bai was well-respected, a single defeat would not have harmed him much. He had single-handedly developed the Greater Rats Demon Clan from scratch to its current spread all over China with a talented population and a constantly-growing resource. This was the reason some founders could do well. No one would be more educated and experienced than they were. They were resourceful enough to solve most of the problems they faced so no one could challenge their prestige. Even if they had a few mistakes, they could be accepted. On the other hand, successors would not have this advantage. They would be compared in every way possible. As soon as they have made a mistake, their reputation would suffer. Elder Ancestor Bai smiled graciously. The response had been anticipated. Mm, it was just a tiny setback, Im not worried about that. This time, I did manage to create an opportunity for us. The time for us, the Greater Rats Clan, to soar, shall be upon us soon! Finishing that, he waved his arm as a water screen appeared. It was showing the circumstance in which the Arctic Wolf Demon was describing the Demon Alliance in its entirety, with every detail as clear as day. From that, it could be seen that Elder Ancestor Bai had already mastered his control over his spells. Elder Ancestor, youre the wisest. With that, we could use the shared resources of the demon clans on Earth to consolidate ourselves. Thats deep, so deep. Someone praised. Heh, everyone, lets brainstorm on how to utilize this new platform to maximize our advantage. Elder Ancestor Bai smiled and looked at Bai Shixin. Bai Shixin thought deeply for a while, then said, If thats the case, we could share our computerized informatization platform to the other demons. With this technology, we could slowly tame them and use them to obtain information and resources, and continue to build a global demon social medium. Good, that is a fine idea, Shixin. Youve always been one who prioritizes well. Looks like Canger will need your support in the future. Elder Ancestor Bai changed the topic suddenly, hinting at his successor. The Greater Rats were stunned. Recalling Nie Yuans betrayal, their hearts jumped in the revelation. Bai Shixin, who had been given the cold shoulder for the longest of time, had worked his way back into grace? Is this the part where a useless nobody earned a new lease on life? Bai Shixin was also slightly taken aback. He did not understand what Elder Ancestor Bai meant. Could it be that he really didnt mind the information I hold? Is he really that broad-minded? Or is he still using me? Countless questions churned inside his mind. It was a shame, then, for his existing oath with Ren Ruofeng of the human race to usurp the throne of the Greater Rat Clan. Having thought that, he calmed himself and said lightly, Thank you for your grace, this is just my responsibility. Heh, youre still so modest, unlike someone who flaunted their presence wherever they go as soon as they began having some merits under their name, so much so that they forgot who was the one who nurtured them. Traitors like this would not end well! Elder Ancestor Bai stressed. Everyone immediately understood who he was referring to. Silently, they reminded themselves that this person was not someone to cross! Chapter 432 - Three Concerns As soon as Elder Ancestor Bai had renounced the behavior, no one dared to speak for a while. Shortly after, however, some people began to speculate. General Nie had sought refuge with an Upper Realm Demon Lord, could Elder Ancestor really handle it himself? Most likely, he would do as what he did with Vigilante A and put up with it. General Nie had probably thought of that, and so he left without holding onto any fear of repercussions. Having thought that, some of them were not amused. Elder Ancestor Bais words did not seem to carry much weight in that circumstance. However, they were not idiots who would show these on their faces. However, with Elder Ancestor Bais power, he could easily pluck those thoughts from their minds just by looking at their eyes. That was just how it was. Power could make others behave respectfully in front of someone, but to make them really respect him, he would need to be able to carry out his promises. He made up his mind to not expose them and said, Shixin, your suggestion was excellent, Ill allow you to head the planning of the Demonic Sharing Platform. Aim to finish it as soon as possible. Humans have too big of a historical baggage, so we should aim to unite the demons of Earth before them. Yes, Elder Ancestor. Bai Shixin kept his gaze calm. Cang Gongzi was not fit for a king, it could only be a sage for the Greater Rat Clan like how Confucius, Fan Zhongyan, Ouyang Xiu are to humans. All because it was not fierce enough No matter if he was carrying out his ulterior motive, he would have to object to Cang Gongzis election! Elder Ancestor Bai did not seem to have noticed his thoughts. After he had assigned the tasks, he adjourned the meeting. In the meeting room, he alone stood in silence for a good few moments before he disappeared. After the Stairway to Heaven episode had concluded and the Divine Monument had shown the Divine List, it flew away on its own. Needless to say, it was looking for its master, Vigilante A. As there were no further reasons to stay, all of the groups of creatures began their journey home. In mid-air, Brett the black dog was heading home before it got stopped by someone. It bared its sharp fangs and glared at the one who stopped it. The yellow dog and the eagle had already taken their wives to spend their rare holiday on a trip. It was left with the task of sending the white hamster to Qi City, where the hamster would take the Golden Train to Morality City for work. Oh, respectable Earthly Hound, I only wished to speak with my child. Hope you could allow me this wish. Elder Ancestor Bai smiled lightly. Brett sniffed the air. A familiar scent came from the other person, which triggered some fearful memories it held. It turned around and looked at the white hamster who was meditating on its back and spaced out a little. It is your child? I guess it could be true. The black dog had never paid attention to rumors like that. Aside from watching videos, most of the time, its brain was in a spacey state. It looked like it was sleeping though, maybe you should wait for it to wake up. The black dog was still pretty nice to its compatriot, it did not want to disturb the white hamsters sleep. After all, this was the only friend he had aside from Dragon Carp in its Masters residence. Xue Ba the yellow dog had always imposed its superiority over it. Two of a kind never agree, after all. Is that so? I shall wait. Elder Ancestor Bai said politely without the ferocity it showed just moments ago. No need for that. I can tell you why I did what I did now. said the white hamster suddenly. Why? Elder Ancestor Bai asked. I did not step onto the stairway because I am not ready. If I did what you expected of me, you wouldve used that to force me to take over the Greater Rat Clan. Cang Gongzi said slowly. Is that so? Youre still evading your responsibility Elder Ancestor Bai did not look surprised, there wasnt much time left. There are people who are aiming for the throne, and I dont mind changing my heir. Having finished, he turned around and left with his back turned toward the black dog and the white hamster. I say, Brother Cang, youre in line for the throne? Bretts eyes were sparkling. It did not expect the tiny rat it had been carrying came from royalty. Yeah, that old man kept wanting me to succeed him, but I still have some confusion I need to sort out. I cant succeed him in this state. The white hamster seemed unusually upset. Whats the confusion? Tell me, maybe I can give you some advice, said the black dog with its head slanted to the side. Uh, I shouldnt worry you with my concerns. The white hamster shook its head. Everyone knew that Brett was the dumb brute of the family. Involving it in its own concerns would likely result in it being muddied even further. Even you were looking down upon me. The black dog lamented in discouragement. Cang Gongzi was a kind-hearted hamster, it immediately said, Brother Brett, you misunderstood. I just didnt want to burden you. If you insist, Ill vent a little. Just spill it, Im listening, said the black dog with an unusual compassion. I have three main concerns. I have confirmed my path of cultivation, but firstly, I dont know how to let the Greater Rats cohabit with humans; Secondly, I dont know if I have the quality of a king; Thirdly, I dont know if I can persevere through the future challenges that are sure to come. Oh, this is easy. I have the solution. The black dog said matter-of-factly. Brother Brett, Im happy to be educated. Cang Gongzi was ecstatic. Ask our Master. Hes mighty, powerful, and near-omnipotent With his arsenal of abilities, he would definitely be able to solve your problem for you. Brett said in adoration. Uh you have a point. The white hamster was not someone who would burden others, so it had never thought about throwing the responsibility to Vigilante A. However, since Brett had advised it, it might be time to consult the Venerable One. Soon after, in mid-air, somewhere. Vigilante A was intercepting the malevolent demons and ghosts that were already on his list. They had just left the Divine Gate, going home with excitement. The Divine List had spoken, and the concentration of vitality would be redistributed soon enough. This was the time to cultivate, to strengthen themselves. Only when they were powerful can they do whatever they want. They had forgotten, they were already being served on a silver platter since a month ago. Not bad, each one of them could give me several hundred thousand to several million experience points, this is such a nice side income. exclaimed the System as it struck a weirdly misshapen monster into dust with a palm strike. As long as youre happy, but dont over-farm them, Fang Ning reminded. There are good and bad seeds in there, you have to distinguish them carefully. Dont worry, my System Map might be vulnerable to misplacement, but it would not mistake the monsters. Thats nice to hear. Fang Ning was relieved. As he finished, he saw Cang Gongzis Wechat message. After reading its three concerns, Fang Ning gave it a thought and forwarded it to Anderson to set as the monthly quizs questions. 1. On the Subject of Compatibility Between Humans and Greater Rats 2. The Quality of a King 3. A Discussion of Having Perseverance Fang Ning followed up with a reply on Wechat, Dont worry, Cang Gongzi. This is an easy task that will take ten days to a month at most. Just do what you have to do and take care. Having received Fang Nings prompt reply, the white hamster was moved. It did not expect the Venerable One to prioritize its concerns even as he was busy. It was no wonder the black dog was so trusting of Vigilante A. Even if it had given up on finding a mate, it still made the effort to help him. Brother Brett, thank you for your advice. Once were free, I will definitely treat you a huge meal, said the hamster gratefully. Youre welcome. Were partners, so we must help each other, this is what Master had always taught us. Oh right, I love huge bones, make sure you find somewhere with that. After spending a whole month in the air without eating, Bretts craving was almost insatiable. Of course, said Cang Gonzgi spiritedly. Anyone would be subjected to dilemmas like this. Most of the time, it was not something one could get through on their own. That was where good friends come in. The dog and the hamster arrived home soon after. Brett accompanied the hamster to the Golden Train on the east of Qi City and sent it off. It gave it a thought and immediately moved around. It had helped its Master to look for demons and treasures in the past. Now that there were no orders, it needed to show its versatility. Oh, well. I should look for rare items and rare herbs or something. Master would definitely be happy that Id do this for him, and when hes happy, I might even get paired with a wife of my own Chapter 433 - Keep to Ones Original Intention and Achieve a Happy Ending The Divine Gate had closed and the Divine Monument had left, so all of the different clans had begun to retreat. Soon, cries of Vigilante A, how could you kill me? Vigilante A, Im under the watchful eye of the Heavens after entering the Divine Gate. How dare you go against the Will of Heavens? could be heard from a distance. Following those were cries of anguish. Some of them shook their heads. Why be so greedy and invite trouble unto themselves? Didnt they know about Vigilante As infamy? Could he really let antagonistic villains strut under his ever-judging gaze? It was a miracle that he would spare them for an entire month. When they were still in hiding, he couldnt do anything to them, but now that they had shown themselves, do they really expect to go back into hiding? No matter good or bad Karma, it will come. It might come earlier or later, but it always does. The saying had not been true before, but now that the Heavens existed, it was an accurate description. Unsurprisingly, China had the greatest success this time. The challenges were biased in favor of them, the invigilator was one of their own, they knew about the challenges beforehand. Furthermore, they were able to check out the testing ground and have two months of preparation time. With all those advantages, if they still could not place first in the test, something would be wrong The Truth Department began evacuating their members systematically. Thousands of employees, including executives and security, all departed in order. The temporary commendation conference had already concluded, but just as the Indians had thought, it was more of a show-off session. The actual commendation conference would be held after they had returned home. That would be the focus. As soon as the Truth Department had evacuated, all the other humans began their retreat as well. Soon, the airspace above the center of the Pacific Ocean cleared up after a full month of activity. As the poem goes, After the cuisine had been cleared up, birds dove back into their woods, leaving an empty yard, it was all spotlessly sterile. (TN: The poem originated from Dream of the Red Chamber of the Four Great Classical Novels. It was used to lament the brokenness of the four noble families due to the pursuit of fame and wealth.) Hours later, in a certain conference hall of the Truth Departments headquarters, General Assembly for Summation of the Ascension of the Stairway to Heaven. Ren Ruofeng sat in the chairman seat with his face beaming with anticipation. Within half an hour, after he had enough rest, the other attendees filed into the hall. Everyone was smiling. Among the seven people they sent to the Divine Gate, five of them managed to get through the first challenge and ascend the first step. Even though the Venerable Dragon God had much to do with their success, their own talents and wills were resilient enough to execute the deed. Their future could be predicted to be smooth sailing. However, the two failed members were not as frustrated as they should be. After all, they still gained plenty of opportunities. As explained earlier, as long as they made it to the Divine Gate, they would be granted a great opportunity. Whether or not they were trapped by the illusion, they had made great progress. Probably, the only one who did not gain anything was the Spirit Bear who slept away its opportunity for an entire month However, who could say for sure? Maybe an unknown benefit was granted to it even though it basically hibernated inside? Zishan, Xu Rui, Xiao Cheng all of you had done well! Ren Ruofeng who stayed in his seat began calling out names merrily. These people had not disappointed him. They could endure the stress of possibly being trapped like all those who came before them and adjusted their mindset to succeed in the first challenge. That showed their own resilience. The only thing to pay attention to was to avoid letting them go with the devils like the talented one from the Greater Rat Clan Now that they had succeeded in stealing the show, the Heavens and the humans would remember them, but the devils would also remember them. The other clans were far inferior to the devils in ways of seducing talents to their side. The devils had too many ways to trick people theoretically and practically. They could amplify the desires of powerhouses that not even deities and beings that had attained Nirvana were able to resist before falling into the path of the Devils. Holding that thought, Ren Ruofeng decided to himself that he would make sure to keep the talents from straying to the wrong paths The terror that devils could incite had struck a hint of wariness into him even though he had read many reports about him. The Devil Lord had yet to show the trick up his sleeves. Undoubtedly, it was to tempt humans to turn to the Path of the Devils! As he commented on his team, Ren Ruofeng had many thoughts in his mind, so he said, You are representing the humans. When you obtained glory for the humans and China, you have already entered the Heavens eyes and tightly bonded with the Chinese. Remember, do not stray from your paths in the future. The Heavens and other humans have their eyes on you, and even the Venerable One is watching you now. Heed these words, dont lose your initial intention, and you will be granted a happy ending! Qiao Zishan and the rest were pumped hearing the first part of the speech but were surprised to hear the final part. They understood that he was warning them not to be full of themselves and forget their responsibilities. Only by keeping to their original intention can they achieve a happy ending. Sharing a glance, all of them nodded in silence and memorized the words addressed to them. Across the ocean. Black Cat Toms mansion, nay, Devil Lord Zhi Nans mansion. This is XXX News, bringing you the real-time broadcast about the Divine Gate event. The race to ascend the Stairway to Heaven had already concluded three hours ago. The humans had successfully championed the race. While we congratulate ourselves, we should ask ourselves this: Why has the United States of America, the lighthouse of the human race, contributed nothing? A female, Caucasian reporter posed the question gravely toward the microphone. Aside from the Eastern Pharos of China, there were seven other Chinese candidates who attempted to ascend the stairs, of which five of them successfully ascended the first step. On the other hand, the American Robocop that we spent so many resources developing could not even step into the gate? Who fault is this, exactly? The reporter chastised. If we continue this trend of failures, can we even call ourselves Earths Hope? We could only become a second-rate nation! Watching calmly at the reporters accusation, Zhi Nan quietly flicked his wrist and sent a wisp of black smoke into the television screen. Shortly after, the reporters face darkened before she yelled into the microphone, Citizens of the Land of the Free, we cannot fall this far from the top of our game. We need to rise up and retake the spot as humanitys hope! Let us stop being worried and afraid day after day, but to welcome every sunrise with fighting spirit! I have a dream. I dream of reverting the present to the past when we were still the top of the world, when we were still the lighthouse that will lead humanitys future! Zhi Nan smiled lightly. Within that short period of time, he had completely mastered the human technology! He could use the radio signal to reverse-track the person on the screen. It was terrible, even hackers of the highest aptitude could not have achieved that. In comparison, a certain procrastinating local person would be hard-pressed to even match up. Black Robe asked curiously, Owner, could this person also be one of the Nine Devil Generals? No, Zhi Nan answered casually, Im only doing a little experiment to see how difficult it is for people here to fall into the darkness They wouldnt stand a chance, confirmed Black Robe. Heh, youre right this time. These normal people could not even control the slightest bit of desire and avarice, so they will definitely give into any temptation, let alone my Devilish Suggestions. Maybe the powerhouses will fare better. At that point, Zhi Nans mysterious smile disappeared. Those powerhouses shouldnt be able to resist our seduction as well. They are feeling great about themselves now, but they will still obey your orders in the end. Black Robe sucked up to him. Heh, not bad. However, theres one person who managed the impossible. He only has the resolve of a normal human, but even after Id gifted him three of my most powerful Devilish Scriptures, I still couldnt lure him into the Path of the Devil. That has confused me immensely. I wanted to ask Black Cat Tom to do some espionage work, but it betrayed me, which is a setback. Zhi Nan said suddenly. Are you talking about that lad called Fang Ning? Black Robe asked hesitantly. Thats him, Zhi Nan changed the subject and said, Forget about it, I dont want to talk about him right now. He wouldnt be able to mess with our plans. How did the main plan go for the past few months? Master, the biological nutrient solution had been successfully created with the help of the Master Druid. Claudia the Heliotrope answered quickly. What about the Chinese Spiritual Network? Did we manage to get a hold of it? continued Zhi Nan. The Power Balance Association tried to steal it, and they succeeded partially before their vice president was caught. We have no luck locating this piece of information. Claudia answered regretfully. Heh, looks like I am required again. Zhi Nan smiled. Chapter 434 - The Master of the Earthly Monument Hearing this from the Devil Lord, the white female Heliotrope Claudia held her breath and waited for the Devil Lord to show his power. She secretly roused herself. Judging by the Devil Lords earlier words, he must be planning on devilizing the Chinese personnel in charge of the Spiritual Network. This way, when the final element was complete, the Devil Lords great cause would finally begin. At that time, the whole world would turn upside-down. What Vigilante A, what Truth Department, what Upper Realm True Dragon, what divine beings? They would all be struck dumb. The Buddha was the Devil, and the Devil was the Buddha. They were one and the same. After a while, Zhi Nan closed his eyes and raised his right hand. Devilish energy appeared from his palm and disappeared into the void. For a long time, she did not see any movements from the Devil Lord. She was very puzzled, but she did not dare to speak up and ask questions. If it were her brother who did it instead, she would have asked immediately. Its a shame my dear brothers situation is unknown. Did he manage to get Vigilante As trust or not? If he didnt, then why hasnt he come back already? He should come back and serve the Devil Lord, accumulate qualifications, and seek a Devil General position in the future. As a long time passed, she finally could not resist, and telepathically communicated to the quiet Black Robe at the side, Brother Black Robe, has master acted already? Black Robe said in surprise, Youre not blind. Didnt you see master raise his right hand earlier? Claudia rolled her eyes. This black-robed monster was brain dead as usual. She could not be bothered to continue the conversation with him. After some more time passed, the Devil Lord opened his eyes clicked his tongue and said, As expected, Chinas Nets Above Snares Below shouldnt be underestimated. Although I can only detect a small part from here, I was able to conjure up an entire picture. Not bad, not bad. Claudia hurriedly said, The Devil Lord has great powers. You must have seen the operational principles of Chinas Nets Above Snares Below in just one glance. Hm, probably so. However, theres still an important unresolved issue. Zhi Nan laughed lightly. Whats the problem? Your humble servant is willing to help, Claudia said respectfully. I probed around and realized that their Nets Above Snares Below structure has star mansions above them and leylines below them. Nevertheless, the leylines are good. Vitality recovers in this world, and the leylines are reborn. However, the star mansions in the sky do not exist at all. Ive explored this world several times in succession and found out that theyre a planetary universe. Theres no such thing as a real star mansion, unless it was something they fabricated This servant is stupid, and doesnt quite understand? Claudia was very confused. What was fabricated? In other words, there are no such thing as star mansions in this world. When people think too much about them, those ordinary planets become star mansions. Zhi Nan was very patient and explained slowly. I see. When I was at the Upper Realm, I heard of mountains and rivers that have been worshipped for years. There werent any deities at first, but afterward, there were. Is it the same concept as the creation of the star mansions? Claudia said in surprise. Hehe, youre a little smart after all. That was a good guess. For some reason, Zhi Nans tone turned cold at her words, but he did not get angry. Hearing this, Claudias body instantly froze. Her heart clenched in uneasiness. She did not know what sensitive nerve she hit, but she warned herself to keep her mouth shut in the future and play the part of a quiet one. Thankfully, this isnt one of those irascible Devil Lords, but the Lord of Wisdom. Otherwise, judging by his tone earlier, I would have suffered greatly. I might even have been thrown into the abyss to suffer. The reason why Devils were Devils, was because of their irascible nature. Thankfully, Zhi Nan was not a foolish Devil that only followed through his whims. He quickly calmed down and said, Its just that these so-called star mansions have only received effective worship for a short amount of time, so their power is still weak. If time goes by, perhaps a star mansion spirit might actually appear after thousands of years, provided the planet body thats hosting them are still around. Claudia did not dare to respond anymore, so the main hall sank in silence. Alright, Ill take care of this myself. All of you may return, Seeing this, Zhi Nan lightly instructed. The two people stepped out one by one, leaving Zhi Nan alone at the main hall. He closed his eyes again, and a black energy burst out of his head and charged straight towards the clouds. Before long, his body was suddenly overcome with convulsions. His face paled instantly as if he suffered heavy losses again. Its a shame I didnt manage to obtain Old Mos Infernal Realm that time, otherwise Zhi Nan shook his head. Far away, in a certain nameless crater, beside the black lotus, Gu Buwei, who was currently enjoying his magma sauna, looked up again. He saw a black energy rise to the sky somewhere roughly to the east. He observed carefully and was shocked. That place is the seven mansions of the Azure Dragon. That devil, what is he planning to do? He was very knowledgeable about Earths science, and knew that the star mansions in the sky were all very far away from the actual stars. They were easily hundreds of light-years away and were beyond the reach of humans. However, that was not necessarily the case for those big Upper Realm demons and devils. As a Devil Lord once said, they had a Space Diversion technique that ignored these kinds of distances. The only problem was whether they could afford to consume their resources. Gu Buwei could not think of an answer, so he continued to enjoy his magma sauna. At this time, he heard a flattering voice. King Lie Huo, Ive observed this volcano for a long time. In this crater, theres rare blazing magma. Its definitely fresh, freshly erupting from the ground. No one has touched it before. Very good, if I confirm that theres nothing wrong, Ill let you be a grand secretary after the alliance is set up, and guarantee your future prosperity, another slightly stern voice said. Gu Buwei frowned lightly and raised his head to look at the clouds. Then, he raised his brows, Hehe, looks like the true Master of the Earthly Monument has arrived. Only this volcanic devil rat would be able to make this Earthly Monument mature Hmph, thats wrong. The Venerable One seemed to have made a reservation already, Gu Buwei suddenly thought of something and startled. Thats not a good idea. Do I really have to go against heaven? I worked so hard to earn some Heavenly Merit Points, but theyre about to go up in smoke. The Heavenly Axiom is stingy. You do ten deeds, but only gain one point. You make one mistake, but ten points get deducted While Gu Buwei was hesitating, a dark-faced Western man dressed in a suit appeared above the volcanic crater, looking down. He was followed by a skinny, dry man who wore a look of flattery. Gu Buwei glanced up at the two men but focused his attention on the dark-skinned man. Who are you? Oh, theres still a devil lotus here, is this your doing? the volcanic devil rat Lie Huo glanced down and said in surprise. Hehe, Im Gu Buwei from the Azure Mountain. Are you the devil rats Demon King, Lie Huo? Gu Buwei said lightly. You know me? Of course, Ive just gotten famous from the Stairway tournament, and obtained first place for the Demons, it would be stranger if you didnt know who I was. Lie Huo was surprised at first, but then said proudly. It was as if he did not know about Gu Buweis reputation at all. However, this was not too strange, since Gu Buwei never moved outside China. Only a few high-end cultivators in China knew about him. First place for the Demons in the Stairway tournament? I see, no wonder the Demon King would have this lucky chance. Gu Buwei was astonished. It makes sense now. The reason why I wasnt able to sense the Earthly Monuments Master before was because he hadnt been chosen by the Heavenly Axiom yet. The Heavenly Axiom only made him the Earthly Monuments Master after the Stairway, as an outstanding figure of the Demon clan. At this point, it was naturally this Lie Huo. After all, they could be said to be the race with the second highest potential on Earth. In a sense, men were the demons of the era of science and technology. Who would have imaged that a group of ignorant apes would evolve wisdom in just a few million years? Who would have thought that they would leave their competitors in the dust, dominate the Earth, and look towards the universe? In ancient times, there seemed to be brief Vitality eras as well, so in a way, all the humans were from that time Gu Buwei stopped his thoughts and lightly said, Whats the Demon King doing here? Oh, I want to have a magma sauna here. You, make way for me. Lie Hong spoke from the above crater while swaggering down. Gu Buwei did not respond, but he did not stand up either. He still stood by the crater, beside the black lotus. When Lie Huo descended the crater and approached the magma, he suddenly stopped when he neared Gu Buwei. A look of shock flashed past his face, as if he had been stopped by someone. My apologies, my apologies, I overstepped just now. Sir, can I do anything for you? He was so respectful and courteous that the boy beside him looked at him in confusion. However, he remained silent. Lackeys were not blind, and this one had quite good eyes. With just one look at Gu Buweis behavior, he knew that there was no place for a small thing like him to speak up. Gu Buwei finally stood up. He stood to the side and said lightly, This place doesnt belong to me. You can go in if you please, but thatll depend on whether this black lotus allows you to enter or not. Hehe, thank you, Sir, Lie Huo cupped his hands in gratitude and glanced at the black lotus before speaking in dissatisfaction, Isnt it just a black lotus? It might cause trouble for regular demons, but itll not pose a threat to us Devil Rats of the demon clan. After he finished speaking, the volcanic devil rat Lie Huo suddenly jolted. Bouts of black energy hovered outside his body, and his already dark body became even darker. It was like he had become black carbon Then, he entered the magma, completely ignoring the black lotus. As for the black lotus, it did not stop him in his tracks, and simply allowed him to freely step into the hot magma. This feels great. It really is fresh magma. Its not contaminated at all, Lie Huo laid in the magma pool and said in satisfaction. The King is indeed mighty, The lackey stood outside the magma with a face eager to please. Gu Buwei kept silent and just stared at Lie Huo taking a magma bath. He wanted to see exactly what natural traits he had to let the Earthly Monument mature. Chapter 435 - Heaven Loves to Dote on Dumb Children Above the Pacific Ocean, Vigilante A swooped in and out, killing all sorts of monsters until they cried towards the heavens. In the past, although Vigilante As flying sword was fast, it still gave others reaction time. However, now that he learned the Space Diversion technique, he matched it with his own inhuman combat skills, making it impossible for others to defend against. Over the whole ocean, countless monsters fled in all directions, lamenting and screaming. Damn you, Heaven, you tricked us! Words like that came in an endless stream. However, they had already forgotten that the Heavenly Axiom only informed them on when the Stairway opened. It never guaranteed that they would not die They also forgot that the greater the benefit, the higher the risk. There was no such thing as a place with great benefits but minimal risks unless your Daddy was in charge Vigilante A was as calm as a machine, appearing behind one monster in one moment and behind another in the next. When he left, the target was already dead Before an hour, the names in Sir Systems little notebooks decreased rapidly. Those with special endowments were imprisoned in the Draconic Penitentiary, but most of them lost their souls and turned into experience points, feeding the System. Fang Ning turned a deaf ear to this. He was already used to ignoring those pleas for mercy. Besides, he understood that there were no innocent creatures that fell from the Systems hands. After farming to an extent, a black fog drifted over the sky. They were all left behind by dead evildoers, like the mantle of Death. Suddenly, Vigilante A stopped. Then, he continued to farm the evildoers. System Notification: [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System has decided to continue farming monsters] Fang Ning was surprised to see the system notification while watching the monster-killing live-broadcast. He felt slightly odd and hurriedly asked, Sir, what are you evaluating? I saw outsiders arriving at the place my beloved Earthly Monument is from the System Map, so I thought about it a little. What did you decide on? Arent you watching me already? Im getting rid of evil. As a Hero System, I cant abandon the public for private reasons, Sir System said righteously. Nope, you must have realized that there wont be any problems with the Earthly Monument treasure, so you decided not to rush over there and pick off these little profits first. Fang Ning hit the nail on the head. System Notification: [The Host saw through the Systems Verbal Technique, Intuition has increased.] The System, Fang Ning, Fang Ning only spoke after a while, This rule of yours always shows us the notification of Intuition has increased, but what exactly is Intuition? How did that little ant bring us the treasure that time? It was because of my Intuition and Luck that brought it to my side. However, if I couldnt discern that it was a good thing, it would have been put to sleep by my vital energy defense. The System quickly changed the topic. I see, no wonder I can foresee some good and bad luck now. Can you quantify your intuition like the other attributes? Take for example your Luck. You have more than 50 points now. How much Intuition do you have now? It cant be quantified. Its a mystery among mysteries, you can only use beginner, intermediate, advanced, and master levels to mark it. Sir System explained., Then tell me, whats my Intuition now? Not even beginner-level Thats impossible! Fang Ning became flustered. I often get sudden inspirations and predict good and bad fortune. How is it I dont even have beginner-level Intuition? Whats your level? Hehe, I wont say it for your sake. The System said gleefully. How much is it? Fang Ning insisted. Master-level, replied the System. Impossible. Youre just a dumb System with 0 EQ and IQ. How can you Intuition be that high? Fang Ning expressed disbelief, This isnt scientific at all. A certain wise man once said, Heaven loves to dote on dumb children. Thats why my Intuition is high, The System said proudly. Hehe, you finally admitted to being dumb, Fang Ning too the opportunity to jab. The System, While the two conversed, Vigilante A never stopped moving. He swept the entire area above the ocean clean of monsters before finally leaving. Vigilante A did not seem to care if the next seasons Stairway to Heaven event would be as pomp and grand. However, it was better if they did not come either. The resources could be distributed to better deserving people. That was why Fang Ning never stopped the actions of Sir System. Vigilante A flew back to his hometown in Qi City. Fang Ning had no doubts that the reason why he did not use Space Diversion was that the move cost a lot. This was the Systems way of recuperating. He returned to the farm villa in Qi City. It was still peaceful here, like an isolated paradise. This place had not been touched by the bustle of the outside world at all. Fang Ning glanced around and saw fresh flowers everywhere around the villa. The vegetation was vibrant and lush, and the farmers worked diligently in serving the valuable flowers and trees. Without powerful strength, how would it be possible to enjoy such peacefulness? Thinking about this, Fang Ning started to ponder about what he should do. However, no matter how he thought, he could not come up with anything. It cant be helped. A lazy person Does not have a vision in ones eyes. As Fang Ning was racking his brain, Gu Buwei sent a message over. The Master of the Earthly Monument has appeared and is assisting in its growth. Itll be the time for it to be born in around six months. Hiss Fang Ning was horrified. Sir, your baby will be taken by another person in six months. What? Itll only be born after six months? Thats still a long way. Thankfully I didnt go over earlier, otherwise countless little monsters would have escaped. As expected, my Master-level Intuition wont lie to me. My beloved Earthly Monument wont run away, Sir System said in satisfaction. Youre missing the point. Theres someone trying to take your treasure away. Arent you concerned at all? Fang Ning warned. Hmph, Ive seen that person already. Its just a mere Pond-level little demon, how would it dare to touch my treasure? Ill let it incubate my baby for a while and pay him for his services when the time comes, the System said casually. No, I think wed better go there. We cant be careless. Youve seen how useful the Heavenly Monument was. If we werent its Master, how would China gain so many benefits? The Truth Department also made things very convenient for us. Were only able to build the Morality City thanks to their help, said Fang Ning. Fine, lets go. The System was unable to dissuade Fang Ning. After all, Fang Ning understood the situation better. After a while, Vigilante A arrived at the volcanic crater Gu Buwei was at. Looking down, he saw that the magma pool was still covering the black lotus. Under the black lotus, there was an extra piece of black carbon among the bright red magma. That black carbon floated in the magma. It moved occasionally, drifting along. Outside the magma pool, Gu Buwei stared straight at the black carbon. Beside him, there was another unattractive and skinny man standing to the side, looking very respectful. Venerable One, youve arrived, Gu Buwei suddenly looked up and floated above the crater. Hm, is that fella down there the Master of the Earthly Monument? Fang Ning pointed to the skinny man, thinking, This person really is unattractive. You really cant judge a book by its cover. After all, not every main character could be as handsome and awe-inspiring as Vigilante A. No, its that lump of black carbon in the magma pool, Gu Buwei pointed to the magma and corrected. Hiss Fang Ning was secretly shocked but did not express any emotion on his face. Compared to that unattractive and skinny guy, that lump of black carbon really did resemble a protagonist more. It was no wonder he could become the Master of the Earthly Monument. A protagonist was not afraid of being ugly. They were only afraid that they did not have any outstanding characteristics, which would make them forgettable to others. Chapter 436 - Heroic Character How can he be the Master of the Earthly Monument? My baby Earthly Monument can only have one Master, and thats me, Daddy System the System suddenly said. You spied on my thoughts again Fang Ning said in displeasure. No, I was correcting your thoughts. You always take sides when judging, Sir System said righteously. Haha, thats very System-like, Fang Ning was speechless. He could not be bothered to talk to this retard, so he conversed with Gu Buwei instead. What special characteristic does that black carbon have that makes him qualified to be the Master of the Earthly Monument? Gu Buwei glanced down and pondered a while before saying solemnly, Its probably because hes quite down-to-earth Hm, that explanation was perfect, Fang Ning also looked down and nodded his agreement. Sir System was ignorant. Can you two speak in clearer terms? Im an honest System. I dont understand your roundabout remarks. Youre so ignorant. Do you know how magma is formed? Of course I do. Doesnt it erupt from the ground? Thats wrong. What Gu Buwei means by down-to-earth is this. This demon probably often immersed itself in magma. It has close contact with the earth, and no one can come close to compare with it. Its only logical that thats the reason why it could become the Master of the Earthly Monument. Fang Ning said solemnly. Its not logical at all. Look at how black he is. He definitely doesnt have any morals. Treasures should only belong to the virtuous. They can only be mine, The System refused to give up and further blackened Lie Huos reputation. Hehe, youre right, Fang Ning naturally would not be biased. After all, he was not a Lunar Spiritual. He said, The Earthly Monument doesnt have any fixed Master now. What Gu Buwei says doesnt count. The last time, he said that the Divine Monuments Master was someone else, but it ended up being forcibly beaten by Sir System anyway. Oh, Richman Host, youre smart, the System was overjoyed. Help me think of a way to obtain that Earthly Monument. Think of a way? Right, look for that green-skinned frog. Those two should have a sibling relationship so they should be very close. Maybe we can use that bond and obtain it, Fang Ning was struck by inspiration. Thats a good idea. You go call it. Its probably scared of me, the System ended up throwing him under the bus anyway. Fang Ning did not shirk away from the words. He gave up the body to the System without hesitation and went into the System Space. Heroes belong to heroes. Treasures belong to me. If they land in anothers hands, they might use it to commit evil deeds, but if they land in Sir Systems hands, theyll definitely not be used for evil. Arriving at the System Preservation Area, the black Divine Monument appeared with a wave of his hand. He chanted quickly, and the Divine Monument transformed. Bouts of greenish purple colors appeared, making it look extremely valuable. A green-skinned frog hopped out and looked around the System Space, its two bubble-sized eyes full of doubt. I clearly felt that not even one second had passed, but at the same time, I feel that a long time had passed. How strange Fang Ning was surprised, Brother Frog really is the Divine Monuments spirit. You have a keen intuition. Indeed, the place where you stay is indeed a place where time doesnt flow, which is why you have that feeling. Sir System interrupted. Whyre you being so honest for? Whyre you telling him everything? Fang Ning was speechless, Im sincere to my brothers. Hmph, youre definitely trying to fool it again, the System said disdainfully. System Notification: [The System did not understand the Hosts intentions. Intuition has decreased.] Ah, Im wrong? the System was in disbelief. Hehe, stop being so suspicious of me, Fang Ning was very satisfied. As expected, the System Rules were impartial as ever. It was not like Sir System, who was getting better at playing against the rules. At this time, the green-skinned frog was pleased. I also feel that way. You didnt lie to me. You really different from that mysterious existence that beat me up. Youre an honest man who performed many meritorious deeds. No wonder Axiom Daddy acknowledged you and allowed you to be my master. Hehe, the pleasures all mine, Fang Ning started acting. Damn it, this result was only because I seized you in the first place, but you ended up getting all the benefits, the System was very displeased. Fang Ning ignored the Systems dissatisfaction and chatted happily with the green-skinned frog. Oh, right. Did you need me for something? The next Stairway to Heaven event is around two months away. In the future, when the potential of the various races are determined, the intervals between the events will get longer and longer, the green-skinned frog said doubtfully. Oh, thanks for the notice, Brother Frog. I wanted to ask you, are you familiar with the Earthly Monument? Fang Ning did not beat around the bush. Since he already established himself as an honest and straightforward person in front of the frog, he would carry on that way. Familiar, you say. Axiom Daddy created three monuments, which are the Heavenly, Earthly, and Mortal Monuments. They would all appear at different times, and since Im the oldest, I appeared first Sigh, I shouldnt have come out so early. The one who comes out first gets unlucky first too the green-skinned frog stretched out a small, short leg, and touched the smooth skin with a look of lingering fear painted on its face. This frog was really beaten up by Sir System Fang Ning thought secretly, turning. Who told it to refuse to yield? I could only continue pummelling it to death, the System said plausibly. Fang Ning was too lazy to deal with Sir Systems snooping, and continued speaking to the frog, Do you know what condition the Earthly Monument is in now? I hope Brother Frog can tell me if you know. Here are some Dragon Clan Honey-flavoured Pills. Theyre a gift to you, they have healing properties. Fang Ning took out two light red pills from the System Preservation Area after speaking and handed them over to the green-skinned frog. The pills emitted a sweet aroma. Oh, thank you, thank you. the green-skinned frogs large eyes brightened. It stuck out its long, white tongue, and gulped down the two pills. Its so delicious. Theres none other like this on Earth, after swallowing, the green-skinned frog immediately guaranteed. This was created using the Upper Realm Dragon Clans secret technique. Of course there are none produced on Earth, explained Fang Ning. I see, said the green-skinned frog, youre asking about the Earthly Monument. Thats simple. Its similar to me, but yellowish-brown in color, and its also slightly smaller. Im 10 meters tall, but its only around 5 meters tall. Whats the point of knowing that? Fang Ning was incredibly speechless. He asked directly, Does it have any special hobbies? Hehe, youre thinking of making him acknowledge you as its master? the green-skinned frog chuckled. Fang Ning rubbed his head and acted sheepishly. Its just that since Ive seen how amazing Brother Frog is, Im afraid your Earthly Monument sibling would fall into the wrong hands and be used to shed blood. Hehe, you really are an honest person. Axiom Daddy doesnt care about that at all. It doesnt matter if we fall into good or bad hands as long as they have large potential and fast development. the green-screen frog said noncommittally. Please tell me, Brother Frog, Fang Ning asked again. Hm, well, it doesnt have any particular hobbies, but it should be more afraid of beatings than I am the green-skinned frog croaked for half a day before conceding due to the gift Fang Ning gave it, and said one sentence. Haha, that makes things much easier, the System interrupted. Yep. With your abuse of power, the Earthly Monument wont be able to escape from your clutches. Watch what you say. Hitting is affection, and scolding is loving. 1 I only hit my two beloved treasures because I care for them. Its to get them back on the right track, Sir System said justly. Fang Ning asked the frog bluntly, Do you know what functions the Earthly Monument has? The green-skinned frog said casually, Its not that useful, but The green-skinned frog continued to speak for ten minutes straight, which showed that it was not completely useless either Fang Ning listened attentively. Rarely, the System did not interrupt a single time. After listening, the System firmly said, A treasure like that, who else would it belong to if not me? Ill definitely not let it fall into that black carbons hands. Itll only be a waste of a perfectly good gift. After the conversation ended, Fang Ning had a rough idea of what to do. He asked for the body back and spoke a few words with Gu Buwei before walking away. Gu Buwei was surprised to see this and secretly thought, I never expected the Venerable One would act so differently than before. Is he really not interested in this Earthly Monument? Right, he must have seen that another person was already here, so he left because he did not want to bully the weak. As expected, hes a chivalrous character, not like those unscrupulous and crafty powerhouses. I can be at ease when dealing with people like him. At least, I wont have to worry that itll end up like the novel I read earlier. I dont have to worry about him ending up alone when searching for treasure. He saw Vigilante A leave and turned back to look at the black carbon in the magma pool before shaking his head. Youre just a little demon, but you really have some destiny. If it were an ordinary person, youll be used to further someone elses goal. At this time, red flames started rising from the magma pool. The volcanic rat demon Lie Huo was exercising its technique as if it was absorbing all the energy of the magma. It mixed that with vitality and started cultivation. It turned out that its natural trait was very special. It could transform the ancient magma heat energy between heaven and earth and convert that into its personal magical energy by using vitality as a catalyst. That was very frightening. No wonder it could rush to Pond-level in just a short period of one year. It really had a strong destiny. Chapter 437 - Ask for a Sky-High Price Vigilante A flew home after looking at the Earthly Monument. Fang Ning returned his body to Sir System and returned to the System Space. He started chatting with the Divine Monuments treasure, the green-skinned frog. He never believed that the Divine Monument would be so limited in its usage. After talking with the frog, he managed to discover the more expanded use of the monument. System Notification: [Host received further approval from the Divine Monuments spirit and unlocked more usage of the Divine Monument. [One, Divine Suppression. The Host can activate the Divine Monument and suppress the power level of his enemy if the enemy belongs to any of the races in the Divine List.] Sir System said enviously, This frog only listens to you. In the future, you will need to contribute more to our fights instead of fooling around. Eh, when did I ever fool around during a fight? Fang Ning refuted, I was observing. Sir System was speechless before replying, I have never met someone as thick-skinned as you. I will take that as a compliment. Relax, I will make sure you get the help you need from this frog during critical moments, Fang Ning said. Thats more like it, Sir System replied and continued, Check your WeChat by the way, I think someone is asking money from us again. Fang Ning opened his phone and saw the message sent by Ren Ruofeng. He was speechless after reading the message and said, I now understand how great you are in predicting the future. He is really asking for money. He continued, Venerable One, India has a message for us. They want to claim back Maram, the heir of the God of Creation. They looked generous enough the way I see it. What does he mean by generous? Sir System asked. He meant that they are ready to grant us whatever we want without limit, Fang Ning explained. I see. We should up the price then, since Maram is no use for us. We mainly depend on the Seventh Envoy of the Hindu God four-headed snake monster at Inland-Sea level in upgrading our Aggro Bar. Sir System replied happily. What you said makes sense, Fang Ning was confused. but I have a question. Why are they claiming it back now instead of another time? I know the reason, Sir System said, they mustve just gathered the money needed to claim it back. Bullshit, something feels out of place, Fang Ning replied. He would never listen to Sir Systems explanation. The Indians mustve figured out something that can only be done with the help of Maram. Whats the thing they are trying to do that requires Maram? Fang Ning said to himself. What thing? Is it about communicating with the Indian Trinity? The Indian Trinity is born from the combination of Indian legends and greats from the Upper Realms, so who are they actually? Fang Ning entered the Draconic Arcane Realm after that. What are you doing? Finding the River God? What do you have with him? He has knowledge from the days he was guarding the Sky River. He mustve met many people since even True Dragons showered there. Fang Ning explained. He found the resting River God in a villa on the East side of the Draconic Arcane Realm. The River God looked the same as ever. A reddish round face with a smile that was radiating a warmth feeling towards the surrounding. His eyes were clear with funny brows that could put a smile onto anyone who looked at him. The River God stood up and smiled as he saw Fang Ning appeared in front of him. Comical, I mean, River God, are you feeling comfortable staying here? Fang Ning asked politely. Im so happy here that Im no longer reminiscing about the past, River God replied with a smile, The internet here is so good. Previously, I could only rely on Da Kang for the latest news when I was suppressed under the sea. I managed to recover some energy through him. Now, I am greatly benefiting from the internet. He took out his iPad as he spoke. A live streaming website was displayed on the iPad. He had transformed into one of the most famous streamers online after just a month He cleared his throat and said, Hello everyone. This is the host that provided this place for me to stay. He is the legendary true dragon Fang Ning waved and blocked the camera instantly with a mist. Sorry, River God. I dont enjoy being in the spotlight. Fang Ning didnt want to let too many people know that he had such a form to prevent being targeted by demons and devils He would never change his casual looks. Oh, thats unfortunate. The power of the internet is truly unimaginable. In just a month, Ive managed to gather a group of worshipers and helped in my recovery. I think in another month, I can find a river here and make you a river of life. The River God talked about the promise he made previously thinking that Fang Ning was here to ask about it You dont need to hurry, Fang Ning replied, Im here to talk about three people. Oh, go ahead then. I managed to meet a lot of people in the Upper Realm when I was the River God, so Im quite confident with my knowledge when it comes to digging information, the River God said with a smile. Fang Ning explained the situation about the Indian Trinity as well as projected the image of the Four-headed Snake out as a clue to help the River God. The snake could not conceal itself in the Draconic Penitentiary. Isnt that the underling for the three old monsters? The River God took a deep breath. Looks like you are familiar with them. Please tell me more then. I cant believe that theyve started their setup so early and have managed to gather a billion worshippers. River God said with a hint of jealousy, We really cant compare with each other. If it werent for of the drought that happened at the Sky River, I would have never descended so early with my abilities. Those three old hags were weak, yet they still managed to keep their position in the Upper Realm thanks to these worshippers Everyone in my rank knew that the later we descended the better. Fang Ning remained patient while listening to his complaints as he was once a great deity in the Upper Realm. Let me tell you everything about those three old hags the River God sighed and exposed the darkest secrets of the Indian Trinity. He basically told them everything he knew, from the time they refused to pay when fishing at the Sky River to the point where they wore their innerwear back after showering in the river Fang Ning left satisfied after listening to the gossip for an hour. Hehe, I now know everything about these Gods that you worshipped so much. You Indians are now in my palm regardless of how stubborn you all are. Sir System said, I cant believe that those deities in the Upper Realm are living just like all the normal people in this realm. Theyre so different compared to those legends. Fang Ning thought about it and replied, This is normal actually. Wheres the fun if they can only live like a saint after manifesting such power? Most of the deities would still prefer to have a good life. I guess so, Sir System said happily, now that we know everything about these Indian Trinity, we can really ask for a sky-high price. Chapter 438 - Eighteen Gold Mountains What, you want eighteen gold mountains for one person? Each gold mountain is at least a thousand tons! Youre basically robbing us! Do you have any idea of the volume of gold each country has in their vaults? You dare to ask for such a thing?! A group of Indian representatives with different skin colors was sitting on one side of a round table inside the anteroom set up by the Public Affairs Department in the Truth Departments Headquarter Base. A young man sat alone right opposite them. Everyone was jealous of how handsome the young man was. At that moment, a dark-skinned rep was shouting towards the young man angrily. I know, Vigilante A replied emotionlessly and started calculating. Europe has a total of 12450.2 tons USA has 8133.5 tons Russia has 1094.7 tons 1054.1 tons in China India occupies 557.7 tons Er The rep was speechless and looked at his mates. Mr. Dragon God. If thats the case, you are basically asking for all the gold reserves that are available in the world. You need to understand that due to the fluctuating market, the gold price has increased significantly. We will never be able to gather that amount of gold in the market right now, Sina the heir of the God of Preservation said calmly. You are asking for a ridiculous price and we will never take the offer. Mr. Maram will also never allow us to spend so many resources for him as well, the black-skinned rep followed. No, I agree to his offer. Hurry up and pay him everything and get me out of here. Its just eighteen thousand tons of gold. Melt away those gold sculptures and columns in our temples. We have a lot of gold right now circulating in the country thanks to our four thousand years of history. My worshippers will surely make the sacrifice for my freedom! A middle-aged mans voice appeared out of nowhere right next to Vigilante A. Arent you Mr. Maram, the heir of the God of Creation? What are you saying? You must never give in to him! He is asking for eighteen thousand tons of gold! All the reps started fighting. Fools, is the gold more valuable than myself? Set me out and I will work as a hard labor for ten thousand years to dig out all the gold underground to repay my debt! The middle-aged man was impatient. No one knew what it was like to be trapped in an isolation cell for over a year with no idea whether it was day or night! He was the first to ever experience it in the history of all of mankind. This, this, we need to let the Trinity decide. We shall ask for their permission if they are willing to sacrifice all the worshippers gold for your freedom. The reps discussed among themselves and said. The other three people from the Truth Department were shaking their heads as they saw the situation. The three of them were Ren Ruofeng, Qiao Anping, and Xie Dong. China had sent their most intelligent, most powerful, and most informative agents to help in dealing with the Indians as a sign of utmost respect for their presence. Xie Dong rushed back as he received an emergency recall while visiting local authorities throughout China. Even though people were always calling India a third world country, China knew that they had great potential in the vitality era, more so than other developed countries of the west. The Indians had always fighting among themselves and as a result had many segregations among them. Even though they looked united from the outside, partitions were rising even at the management level causing disruptions in authorities and slowing down their development. However, in the new vitality era, they started working together once again with the help of the Indian Trinity to form a new backbone in their upper management. They were working tirelessly thanks to their religion and continued to eliminate problems that were once rampant in their country. Everyone in India had to kneel before their Gods! The Trinity, therefore, became the central piece in India. That was why even under the pressure of the Heavenly Axiom and their reduction in resources, the two heirs were reluctant in giving up their reliance of the Trinity. The future of the country would be without doubt dimmer if they chose to forego their religion. Ren Ruofeng tried to intervene. If so, we shall pause our negotiation for now. You can go and ask for your Gods guidance while I ask for the delay from the Venerable One. He asked Vigilante A, What do you think, Venerable One? I agree. Vigilante A answered. He closed his eyes and started cultivating on the spot. Dragon clouds started appearing and surrounded his body while absorbing nearby vitality. Everyone from India looked rather down after looking at him. It was not a coincidence that Vigilante A was able to be on top of the world and sent shivers down every monsters spine as the Eastern Pharos. His hard work and dedication were unmatched by anyone else in the world! Even though the two heirs were relatively calm, they could not be compared to him. They would never have the motivation to cultivate at that moment The Indians started discussing in English and after a while, Sina and Kamal stood up. We hope that you can prepare a clean and quiet room for our prayers. Of course, Ren Ruofeng made a call and two workers brought them away almost instantly. He looked at Xie Dong and indicated for him to leave. An hour later, Xie Dong returned along with the Indians. Our apologies, Our Gods have said that this should be Marams challenge alone. Sina shook her head. What do you mean? What else do I have to go through? That guy is rotting in our Draconic Penitentiary Haha, that means that the three old monsters are not prepared to sacrifice much for him. Why? Sir System was confused. The worshippers gold is their gold. Are they willing to spend their gold? It would be easier to change their heir instead. Fang Ning replied. Damn the three timid monsters. The people from Azure Mountain were so much more generous than them, Sir System was dissatisfied. Calm down, I have a plan B, Fang Ning replied confidently. Vigilante A opened his eyes and said, You can pass this message to your Gods. It is time for them to pay their debt from all the fishing and showers they took in the Sky River. If not What The Indians were shocked as they heard his words and looked at each other. Did our Trinity really went through this? How did he manage to find out? Some of them started discussing softly. It is not surprising that he knows, since he was a True Dragon from the Upper Realm, another one nodded. Gossip among the deities was common among the legends that had spread throughout India, from Lingam, the creation of the world, to wives and women However, those working in the higher tiers of society, the cream of the crop, understood that those legends were created by their ancestors to improve the liveliness of the deities and increase the number of believers. When the Indian Trinity revealed themselves to the world, those legends were purposely destroyed, and people were banned from discussing them. They started spreading their teachings including Divine works and abilities The Indians left the room once again to the prayer room. Xie Dong followed behind. Ren Ruofeng lightly nodded as he noticed the youngster was getting wiser, and he could soon loosen his grip onto the youngster. A moment later, the Indians returned with pale faces and looked distraught. The Trinity had concluded that Maram had worked hard and persevered for all this while And wanted us to save him with everything we have, Sina the white lady said. Why force me to use my trump card if you know this is going to happen anyway? Vigilante A replied calmly, I will set Maram free as soon as I receive the eighteen gold mountains. Chapter 439 - Dissidents The Indians left to start their work on the eighteen gold mountains. Vigilante A stood up and left as well. Ren Ruofeng sat in the anteroom without moving and looked at Xie Dong. Xie Dong said, Weve recorded everything about their prayers. They were telling the truth, but I didnt hear any replies from their Trinity. I guess their replies were transferred into their brains directly. Alright. Seems like the Venerable One was well educated about the past of the Indian Trinity. He is really a True Dragon from the Upper Realm. We somehow managed to settle an issue that has been troubling us all this while. I should have asked more when I was in the Venerable Ones house, Ren Ruofeng replied. Qiao Anping suddenly said, Uncle Ren, did the Venerable One mentioned a person called Nie Renkuang while you were staying at his place? Nope, Ren Ruofeng replied, Why are you mentioning this person? Oh, never mind then. I was planning to look for this person to test out my abilities. I was hoping that the Venerable One would know this master from the Upper Realm since he was so knowledgeable about the Indian Trinity. Qiao Anping said. Ren Ruofeng looked at the muscular Qiao Anping and agreed that he was talented in martial arts. However, he had no place to show his skills even though he was at the brink of breaking into Lake-level. He must have had enough staying in the backline protecting the workers when the Lunar Devils appeared. Ren Ruofeng started sending messages on his WeChat. Uncle Ren, what are you doing? Qiao Anping asked. Im gathering all the information the Venerable White Dragon has about the Trinity in case they return. Uncle Ren is really a wise guy that thinks about the bigger picture. You are worthy enough to be called the wisest in the Truth Department. When are you returning as the leader of the think-tank group then? Qiao Anping said. Ren Ruofeng stopped his messaging and replied seriously, Little Qiao, remember, even though we had our shares of achievements and positions we are still just part of the Truth Department. We will go where we are needed, and we shouldnt think about the importance of the job. Oh, thank you for your guidance, Qiao Anping looked awkward. Ren Ruofengs words were enough to command someone as strong as him. Xie Dong looked rather confused, Why do I feel like this old man is talking about me Ren Ruofeng continued messaging after giving his teaching. A moment later, he looked satisfied and said, I see. Looks like the Trinity are neutral Gods, but with a couple of naughty tendencies. Qiao Anping asked impatiently, Did he also mention their strength? He did, but it is pointless for you to know, Ren Ruofeng looked at the time. He tried to send him away as it was lunchtime. Why? Please tell me, Uncle Ren, Qiao Anping chased after him. Your question is similar to an ant trying to figure out how big the earth is, Ren Ruofeng answered. What Qiao Anping was shocked, Is there such a large difference between our power levels? I am already Lake-level, so are they some Galaxy-level monsters? I am not talking about the difference in your power level. I am saying that you will never understand their abilities with your current brain, Ren Ruofeng explained. Oh, I see, Qiao Anping relaxed, I can still reach their level then. Haha, you can do it so long as you remain positive, Ren Ruofeng served a bowl of chicken soup to his nephew. Qiao Anping and Ren Ruofeng went to the canteen for their lunch. Xie Dong was less fortunate as he still needed to work on the recordings he just captured before he could start eating. The representatives returned to India immediately. The plane was flying smoothly among the birds, curiously looking at them. That Vigilante A is so greedy A lighter-skinned rep started complaining as he was bored of the journey. Shut up. This is a challenge for us since the Trinity has given their input. The focus is not on the eighteen gold mountains. The Trinity must be telling us that we need to restructure India from top to bottom, Sina shook her head to stop him from complaining. What you mean is that we need to set up a group of divine guards to unite everyone from top to bottom? Kamal the white man understood what his partner meant. That is correct. Even though its been a year since the new era started, our country is still divided and in disrepair. We can only rely on temples and worshippers to maintain our relationship with the Trinity. We need to take this opportunity to set up the divine guards and completely unite every believer in the country after saving Maram, Sina assured. Kamal looked at the others. Everyone there was their most loyal followers. He agreed to her suggestion, I thought about this earlier. We should emulate China, which has a similar population and environment with us, for us to regain our standing in the world instead of countries like the USA. The other representatives looked at each other. A darker looking rep asked, Are we going to lose our freedom if we set up the divine guards? Ah? Kamal turned serious. He now realized that his loyal followers were not thinking the same thing as he was. You want freedom? Alright then, Ill give you freedom, Kamal held his hand up and the dissident was lifted off his feet. Suddenly, the planes window miraculously opened itself. Everyone always joked about opening the window in a plane However, the joke turned into reality. The dissident was throw out from the plane almost immediately. Who else disagrees with me? I can send you to your freedom as well. Kamal said coldly. Sina was looking by the side and never interfered with him, like he just threw out an animal instead of a human. Kamal pointed his fingers and just as the window closed, a familiar voice entered the cockpit. Dont you know that it is forbidden to litter in the sky of China? Ah?! Kamal turned pale immediately. He realized he made a huge mistake! He was playing with a human life under broad daylight! In China! His brutal action was meant to teach the low-class followers that they could never disobey his wishes, and they should not forget what their purposes were even though they received a few years of education in the West! However, he completely forgot that there was Vigilante A, the busybody in the new era! So sorry, there was a problem with our plane and he fell accidentally. Sina quickly replied. Alright then, take back your rubbish. The representative was stuffed back into the plane and looked in shock. Kamal was surprised that Vigilante A didnt try to punish him. He looked at Sina with a confused looked. Sina shook her head, indicating that that was not the right moment to ask any questions. After a moment, Sina said after they saw Vigilante A left the plane, He still needs us to get his eighteen gold mountains I see, so the Eastern Pharos is just a greedy person after all! Kamal said before lecturing everyone, No one is to say anything to anyone else about what happened today. India is a country of God, so dont you think that Vigilante A will protect you all! The others stopped talking. They had no power to disobey the orders of the three heirs if even the Eastern Pharos was not critical about their mistakes. Vigilante A looked as the plane flew away in midair. Sir System was confused, Why didnt the guy turn red on the System Map for trying to kill a person? Fang Ning thought about it and replied, Maybe it is difficult to determine who was right or wrong in their internal conflicts? Even your rules failed to differentiate it. Is that so? Sir System said in disbelief. Yes. If theres a war inside India, how are we going to choose who is right or wrong since we are from China? Are you going to handle those soldiers fighting in the war? Theres a limit to your chivalrous attributes. That man just now must be a dissident in their group. We cannot interfere with such a thing, Fang Ning understood what happened. Your example is really convincing. If the System Map marked him as red, I will still need to deal with him even though he needs to get me those eighteen gold mountains, Sir System replied. Good, I like your assurance, Fang Ning said. If so, you should reward me some experience points, Richman Host That Kamal guy is worth twenty to thirty million experience points, Sir System followed. You shouldnt change your ideal after receiving my praise, Fang Ning ignored it. Chapter 440 - Sky Eagle Acknowledges A Master Fang Ning could not be bothered about the Indians internal conflict; he should not be interrupting in such affairs as an outsider. Sometimes when one thought that he had done good deeds by stopping conflict and maintaining order, he might earn an ill reputation for eternity for it instead, so why bother? Fang Ning had never thought that he was a saint, but he involuntarily became the imperfect hero because he was being seized by Sir System How could a sluggish person like him have thoughts to join in those complicated inner disputes? If he had the time to, he would have spent reading novels or playing interesting single player games. After he settled the issue with those Indians, he went back to the Draconic Arcane Realm to look for River God of the Sky River. He had just witnessed River Gods capability, where with the help of his information, he was able to force the mighty Trinity to give in by just a few words. This gave him a new idea. When Sir System saw Fang Ning walking towards River Gods villa, it suddenly said, Why are you looking for that fellow again? You better not tell him about how we were able to get eighteen golden mountains because of his information What are you talking about, if I have to wait for you to remind me of these things, would I have this many treasuries? Fang Ning said in disdain. Uh? Mr. Rich Boss, how many treasuries do you have now? Could it be that Im still unaware of the exact amount? Sir took the opportunity to ask. Hehe, Im not telling you. Fang Ning turned a deaf ear to it. As he strode into the villa where River God was staying at for the time being, he heard a familiar voice. Oh young man, do you want this golden technique, this silver technique, or this old technique? Heh, I dont want any of them, Im still halfway through learning the four supreme celestial arts given by Sir Fang Ning secretly complained to himself. After he walked into the main hall, he saw River God leaning against the couch with a golden book in his left hand, a silver book in his right hand, and a paperback book floating in front of him. He was doing a livestream using his laptop on a coffee table. A young man could be seen on his laptops screen, he looked blank as if he had no idea of how to make his choice. Young man, unfortunately, youve wasted your precious opportunity. I have an important guest to meet now, I hope youll have the same luck again and will be chosen again during my livestream. River God shook his head and snapped, causing the three books to disappear. What a fool, an idiot. Its such a fortunate thing to be picked by Sir River God! How could you hesitate, youre really retarded! The livestream was instantly filled with all sorts of mockery, gloating comments kept popping up on the screen. Alright, my viewers, see you next time. Please remember me, River God of the Sky River, your dearest friend, another word for honest, the only one between heaven and earth. River God elegantly said his final words before ending the livestream. Brother, how was it, was I right? The three Indian Gods are the three old monstrosities? River God turned around and asked Fang Ning right away. Mmm, its just like what youve said, River God. The three Indian Gods are the three old monstrosities. Fang Ning smiled and replied. As expected, it really is them, they have some strange religious practices since they were able to subdue all the believers quietly. River God sounded envious. Fang Ning was moved. By the looks of it, the believers from the Upper Realm might not even be able to carry out worship of spiritual force The exhaustion of vitality was probably not the only problem faced by the Upper Realm. Nonetheless, he did not ask about that, he only nodded and said, The Indian Trinity is very resourceful indeed, I wonder how Ill have to face them if they descend to this realm? Hehe, dont be alarmed, brother, I havent been idle these days. Among Indian myth, among the three mighty gods, Mahabrahma initially had the most apprentices. Later on, those priests made up a number of rumors and spread them, so he was despised by the people hence resigned from his leading post, which was also when the God of Destruction took over his spot. It was said that those three aged and old monsters would certainly have internal conflicts and would not be a monolithic whole; there must be quarrels between them regarding their incense offerings, which will be useful in the future. River God was not at all worried about this. Fang Ning nodded while he listened, he suddenly thought of something then flattered him, River God, it sounds like your understanding towards the path of godhood has already reached the pinnacle, its remarkable. Im afraid nobody from the upper realm can surpass you. Hehe, its nothing, practice makes perfect. River God laughed and said proudly. I have a friend whos cultivating the path of godhood too, I wonder if he can get some pointers from you. Fang Ning took the opportunity to mention his true intention. His power was currently equivalent to Lake-level, hence he was afraid that the road would only get tougher from here. Now that they had an increasing number of enemies, Fang Ning naturally wanted to think for his allies, wanting to expand his force. This can be done, since you recommended him, as long as he passes the River Gods test, he can acknowledge me as his master. River God agreed at once. If thats the case, we might as well have it today, Ill call this friend of mine over now. That sounds good, I need to recruit a few apprentices in this realm too to establish a new pantheon. River God nodded. Therefore, Fang Ning shut his eyes, a brief moment later he opened his eyes and said, Senior, please wait for a while, my brother will be here soon. Sure enough, a short moment after, an eagle cry could be heard from the Draconic Arcane Realm. Upon hearing that, Fang Ning said, Senior, my friend is here, Ill go get it. Oh, no worries, we can go together. River God smiled and stood up. The two of them left the villas main hall then saw a male eagle outside the courtyard. This eagle was extremely dignified, it was about ten meters tall, and could almost reach the arcane realms ceiling if it completely stood up straight with its head up. Fang Ning knew that this was still the shrunken body of Sky Eagle, according to its Lake-level powers, it had a body of over a hundred meters. Since the Draconic Arcane Realms ceiling was only thirty meters tall, it could not fit at all. This is your friend whos cultivating the path of godhood, am I right? River God smiled and said. Greetings, mighty being of the upper realm. Sky Eagle bent forward and lowered its head as it greeted him with an unusually gentle tone. Fang Ning was surprised. Sky Eagle always had an arrogant air about him and it liked flying around freely. Even if Vigilante As grace for it was as high as a mountain, the System Map only showed it as an ally. He did not think that it would actually be so respectful towards River God. Fang Ning said out of curiosity, Brother Eagle, didnt you come from the Land of Heritage? Have you actually met Senior River God before this? I never did. I can tell that he had a strong aura of the path of godhood and has entered a sacred realm. Although his powers have weakened, he has entered a realm so high that those in pursuit of the path of godhood can only look up to him. He is more than deserving of my respect. Sky Eagle said admirably. All of a sudden, Fang Ning was very satisfied, he did not think that the haughty Sky Eagle needed to treat River God as such. On the contrary, it always acted as it wished towards him and treated him like a brother as well. What did this mean? Of course this means that Ive done a great job, you should reward me. Sir System popped out of nowhere again. Fang Ning paid no attention, he did not bother about Sir peeping into his thoughts. He just said to River God, Senior River God, Brother Sky Eagle has remarkably high qualities and is an extraordinary being, having come from the Land of Heritage in this realm. It is also worshipped by many powerful souls in the Draconic Penitentiary, where its apprentices have extremely high qualities and profound potential, far beyond an ordinary person River God nodded as he listened whereas Sky Eagle became abashed. Based on what youre saying, it is more than enough to be my apprentice. Let me ask you a question first, if you get it right, Ill take you in. If you answer it wrongly, I can only say that were not fated. River God said with a smile. Sky Eagle quickly replied, Mighty god, please go ahead, Ill do my best to answer it. At this moment, there was not even a hint of arrogance coming from this male eagle. Fang Ning was just astonished as Sky Eagle who had always been egotistic was so eager when it was faced with its master, it was even willing to stoop to compromise. As compared to the novels he read where masters would request to recruit apprentices, prestigious masters in the real world would never beg to take in apprentices. The common situation would be apprentices usually had to pay a high price to learn from a reputable master. Much like a get-into-school card Mmm, very well. River Gods mouth curved up into a smile then said, Oh young male eagle, do you want to be a golden divine eagle, a silver divine eagle, or a normal divine eagle? Uh Sky Eagle used its wings to brush its head, it was instantly confused and in doubt, thus it subconsciously turned to look at Fang Ning. Fang Ning was dumbfounded as well, how should this question be answered? Very simple, I know the answer. Sir System said happily. Tell me. Hmph, youll have to tell me about your treasuries first. Sir System took the chance to demand for this. Chapter 441 - Be Of Service At Your Disposal Uh, treasury? Whats that? Im an honest person, I dont have any treasury. Fang Ning strongly denied. Eh, how can you be like that, Fang Ning? You clearly said just now that your treasury is stored with many things. Flustered, Sir System said. System Notification: [The System saw through the Hosts lie, as it is too simple, intuition did not increase.] Uh, you have quite a good memory, eh. Since the System Notification had already appeared, Fang Ning had nothing else to say. Obviously, it has only been less than five minutes alright? If I want to remember things, Ill remember them even after five hundred or fifty thousand years, quickly tell me. Sir System said hastily. I didnt store many things, recently the ways of the world are in a mess, I asked Anderson to work with Zheng Dao to store a batch of cheap antique calligraphy drawings and some jewelleries. Fang Ning said helplessly. Oh, now I know, Ill ask Zheng Dao where he kept them Its not safe to keep them outside, itll be better if you keep it in my System Preservation Area. Sir System said seriously. Quickly tell me the answer then. Fang Ning asked. That answer is I want to become a normal divine eagle. Sir System answered. Is this true? Dont fool me? Fang Ning said doubtfully, Is it really so simple? Youre accusing me for nothing again, Im an honest system, when have I ever tricked you? Im not like you, you just tried to hoodwink me again. Sir System said as it felt that it was wronged. Why? Its very simple, based on the questioning pattern of River God that is spread online, isnt it always the third answer? Sir System said firmly. Uh, I kind of think that this is unreliable. This is the answer I got based on my Master-level intuition. Sir System could only speak the truth after seeing that Fang Ning still did not trust it. I see, that should be correct then. Fang Ning was only relieved after hearing that reasoning, he secretly sent a telepathic message to Sky Eagle. After Sky Eagle heard it, it was rather lost in the beginning as it somehow felt that it should not be so easy after all. A brief moment later, its heart moved and a determined look could be seen on its face. At once, it said justly, Senior River God, I neither want to be a golden divine eagle nor a silver divine eagle, I only want to be myself, a normal divine eagle, whereby I can protect my brothers in my clan and am worthy of heaven and earth. Hehe, very well, very well. Upon hearing that, River God laughed out loud. Stay true to your initial aspiration, it will lead you to success. I wanted to know if youll be tempted by the golden and silver axes and steer away from your initial aspiration, which is the real axe, this is the true essence of the River Gods test! You pass. Thank you, mighty god. Sky Eagle teared right after, it also looked at Fang Ning with an inexplicable look of gratefulness. Without the help of the Venerable White Dragon, I couldnt have answered the question correctly. Though it sounded like a simple question, he was actually testing my heart. It wouldnt have worked if I just simply answered the third question. Sir River God has clearly stated that he was testing if I could stay true to its initial aspiration, whether Id be tempted by the glorious days after being a god Hes truly a celestial god from the upper realm, Ill never be able to reach his profound level. A great inner monologue was played out in Sky Eagles mind, it then rose up and said, Sky Eagle acknowledges you as my master. Hehe, my pleasure, Ill have to ask you for favors in the future, my apprentice. River God smiled once again as he said while looking at Sky Eagles broad back. Sky Eagle felt a chill on its back then gritted its teeth and said, Master, Ill definitely serve you well. If youd like to go somewhere far, Ill be your legs. Not bad at all, its uncommon for you to be so dutiful. River God quickly added, Come, come, I was thinking of making an outdoor livestream, youll follow me next time. Fang Ning sighed to himself when he saw all of that. Sigh, I cant believe that Brother Sky Eagle has become like those in the myths, such that it turned into a celestial gods mount in order to pave its cultivation path. How abominable, I dont have any mounts, yet this weak River God gotten himself one already. Sir System said in dissatisfaction. Sirs perspective was different indeed. Uh, its quite easy if you want a mount too. Fang Ning said all of a sudden. How easy? Sir said in distress, I cant bear to make our followers into mounts, how wasteful is that? Isnt there an idle black tiger? Fang Ning suddenly chuckled. In the myths, there arent many celestial beings who took black tigers as their mounts. Hehe, youre right, Mr. Rich Boss. Sir System laughed as it was contented. Right then, Sky Eagle turned to say to Fang Ning, Thank you for your recommendation, Venerable White Dragon, if you have any orders for me in the future, Ill certainly be of service at your disposal. Eh, once this guy breaks through its baseline and goes downhill, it is really fearsome. Fang Ning secretly sighed after hearing that. What did it mean? Sir System asked as it was clueless. It is saying that, it doesnt matter if its one or two, it will have to serve its duty after all, so it can carry us on its back in the sky too. Fang Ning said pitifully. At the same time, he exclaimed to himself, Even Sky Eagle that has always been full of itself has to bow down during its cultivation path and let go of all self-respect, how tough must that be? In fact, this is the reality, never think that your self-respect is so precious. The reality is not a novel, most people will have to lower themselves and bow down if they want to achieve success or move forward. Fang Ning was deep in his thoughts as he lamented. Ive never seen you lower yourself before, youve always been ordering me about. Not only have I taught you how to cultivate, Ive even practiced in your place, Ive suffered much more than Sky Eagles Master River God. Sir System was suddenly disgruntled. Sigh, get rid of this bad habit of yours, stop looking into my thoughts, its bad for your physical and mental development. Fang Ning lectured it seriously. If I dont look into your thoughts occasionally, how will I know about your emotions and stop you from having an unhealthy mind? Sir System said confidently. Youre not doing it occasionally, youre doing it all the time. Fang Ning scorned. Enough with the blabbering, youll have to learn from Sky Eagle and serve me faithfully as Im your Master System. Sir System grabbed the opportunity to switch the topic again. Uh, Im the brain, youre the body, when have you seen a body instructing the brain? Are you trying to mess up the overall situation? Fang Ning immediately used his strategical weapon. Youre repressing me with the overall picture again. Sir System said as in grievance. Uh, what are you talking about? Im telling you, stop going onto nonsense websites and learn more correct thinking. Fang Ning scolded it again. How dare this idiot try to rebel again? He must suppress it. Alright, Sky Eagle has already acknowledged a mighty god as its master, its strength will definitely improve drastically in the future and its path of godhood will be smooth, we have another powerful ally. Let me think, how can we increase the strengths of other allies. Oh right, the black dog and Cang Gongzi are still at Pond-level, Ill have to think for them. Tell me, am I easy? Fang Ning quickly tried to make himself seem like he was wronged. Youre very easy, you just utter a few words Sir System said in disdain. What do you know? Have you heard of this story, if your draw one line you get one dollar, but if you know where to draw lines youll get 9999 dollars. I thought about finding a master for Sky Eagle and even brought it to River God, can you do that? Fang Ning reprimanded. I cant, but I can be its master. The Atmospheric Morality Technique learned by the black and yellow dogs, Zheng Dao, and Cang Gongzi, I was the one who taught them. Sir System rebuked. Id almost forgotten if you hadnt reminded me, the black dogs Atmospheric Morality Technique hasnt really advanced, am I right? Fang Ning recalled something. Of course it hasnt advanced, it keeps thinking about looking for a wife, tell me, how can it improve at all? Sir System said assertively. Eh, your technique doesnt allow anyone to look for wives? Will monks be very quick at cultivating it? No, monks might not be fast at cultivating it, its not a Buddhist technique. Only those with pure and just minds can cultivate it quickly. I knew this from the start, but Old Yellow Xue Ba advanced tremendously, it didnt stop it from looking for a wife, did it? Hehe, youre always staying in the System Space so you lack observation. When Old Yellow and its wife the white dog are together, theyre always reading and discussing literature, they never involve themselves in improper matters Tsssociety, society, Im convinced, Old Yellow is truly a righteous dog. Upon hearing that, Fang Ning was rapt in admiration. Chapter 442 - You Are The Most Idle One On a vast green land, grasses flourished and scrubs could be seen at intervals. The direct effect of the recovery of vitality and growth of demons was that the territory for human activities in the wild had been greatly suppressed. As compared to unarmed wild beasts in the past and newborn demons, now that their wisdom had grown, they were no longer easily handled by hunters living in solitary or herdsmen. Even for those western cowboys armed with modern weapons, as long as a little demon had the skills to confuse humans, it could easily create strange lands forcing them would draw back. It had only been slightly more than a year since human activities were brought to a halt, but this green land had speedily recovered and was almost flourishing. Some wild beasts had started showing up; foxes, hares and badgers appeared on the land from time to time. All of a sudden, a black animal emerged from beneath the grass. It looked around it as it kept smelling its surrounding, then a brief moment later, its eyes shone and it shot away. On the sky up above, as Vigilante A looked down, he could not help but nod when he saw that. Sir System said, Look, I notice that youre the laziest rich man at home. The black dog doesnt even need to look at the world map, without any tasks at hand, it still knew to look for treasures. The wishing lamp, the Divine Monument, and the sacred beeswaxit was the one who digged them out from every nook and cranny. As for you, rich boss, when youre idle, you either play games or sleep. Youre totally slandering me. Fang Ning said firmly, What do you mean by either playing games or sleeping? I read novels too, okay? Sir System was at a loss for words. Look at the black dog, it seems to have found some treasure? Fang Ning took the chance to change the topic. Vigilante A immediately flew over and looked down from the sky above. After the black dog ran for a certain distance, it started digging at a certain patch of grass, revealing a white bone after it dug for a while. This white bone looked like a humans antebrachial bone, but its sparkle and jade-like translucence indicated was far more than a humans bone. Afterward, it carefully held on to the antebrachial bone then lifted its right foreleg up. A jade bangle on its leg suddenly flashed, it seemed like it wanted to keep the white bone into the interspatial anklet. However, at this very moment, the white bone suddenly flashed black, then a black figure appeared under broad daylight. Brett the black dog was appalled, it leapt backwards. Who are you? Youre the one who awakened me? The figure said. Its me, wisdom and courage coexist in me, Im both powerful and robust, Im the royalty of earthly hounds, Im one of a kind, Im Brett the godly hound who can travel a thousand miles in a flash. Brett the black dog said proudly with its head up. While it said, it secretly pressed its cell phone with its big tail. System Notification: [Brett the black dog is having a life crisis, Thousand-mile Assistance is activated, it will go on for 24 hours.] Hehe, this fellow is really a hound that follows its heart. Fang Ning was speechless. Indeed, like owner, like hound. Sir System said with certainty. Hmph, Im doing this for safety first, alright? Theyve gotten a good influence from me, not bad, life is of utmost importance. Escaping is not embarrassing, they can just fight again once theyve levelled up. Fang Ning justified himself. I dont want to go on talking with you, are you going to save it now? My instinct tells me that the white bone has something wrong with it. Sir System said. Fang Ning shook his head and said, Lets wait for a while, Id like to see what the black dog is lacking, so I can look for a suitable master for it too. Right now, the black figure on the green land was still unknown as his face could not be seen, he only had the general outline of a human, which was exceptionally odd since it was daytime. Godly hound, tell me, which year is this? A.D. 2018. Looks like Ive slept for 8 years, Ill have to look for my other parts. Right after the black figure said that plainly, he wanted to leave. Eh, you still havent told me your name. Upon seeing that, Brett the black dog was slightly relieved, he seemed to be a nice fellow to interact with. Hehe, alright, Ill tell you My name. The black figure smiled strangely then turned around abruptly and pounced towards Brett the black dog. After I eat you, youll know my name Hahaha! Brett the black dog was completely horrified, just as it wanted to escape, it realized that it could not move at all. While it was extremely shocked, white aura came out from its body and it instantly regained freedom. Brett turned around and seemed like it wanted to escape, but it suddenly stopped again and pointed its leg out, causing the white aura around him to gush towards the black figure. Followed by that, a white cage was formed and entrapped the black figure. Ah! This is impossible, Im the descendant of the Divine Spectral! The black figure kept banging around in the white cage but was still stuck inside, hence it sounded very surprised. Brett shook its tail and laughed cheerily as it said, Youre just a little spirit from the upper realm who has never seen the world, how dare you devise a plan on Sir Brett? Dont you know that I have Morality Protection? You earthly hound, why are you being so savage? These are just morality, you think you can trap me like that? Soon enough, the black spirit calmed down and said scornfully. Brett the black dog looked around then secretly took some steps back. At this instant, the black spirit suddenly dispersed and gushed into the white jade bone, and the white jade bone charged towards the white aura cage. Right after that, the jade bone directly passed through the white aura barrier as if it was nothing at all. Hahaha, how is it? Black dog, you should just be good and be my food! On the jade bone, the spirit reappeared and charged towards Brett the black dog. How abominable, a good dog doesnt fight with a spirit. When Brett the black dog saw that, it pounced onto the ground and wanted to leave. Nonetheless, the spirit pointed a finger out, stopping Brett as if it crashed into an iron wall. Not only did it fail to burrow, its nose was also swollen. Hmph, do you have these tricks only? As expected, theyre just poor dog skills. Though Ive just awakened, a dog has already showed up, looks like my blessing have finally increased. The black figure laughed wildly. Bastard, my waist is aching a little today, well fight again tomorrow. The black dog gave an excuse and started running away. Hmph, you cant even burrow, now you want to run away? The black figure went back into the white jade bone then followed after Brett the black dog tightly. While Brett the black dog ran as quick as it could, it kept saying. Owner is a little slow today Fang Ning could not bear to watch any longer. Lets go down? Sir System asked him, Have you observed what the black dog is lacking? Timid, poor offensive attack, although it has a strong mobility, it is easily restrained. All in all, its morality cultivation base is not sufficiently profound, or else, it would have defeated its opponents evil trick and escaped in time. Fang Ning went straight to the point. Rich boss, youre not bad after all. Youre right, this fellow hasnt mastered my Atmospheric Morality Technique, or else this Divine Spectral shouldve been easily restrained by its morality. If it was the yellow dog here instead, with the same powers, the situation wouldve probably turned around. Sir System agreed. Obviously, I dont just play, I cultivate and learn well too. Ive seen and experienced many situations too, of course Ive learned a thing or two. Fang Ning said proudly. Thats enough, Ill go save the black dog now. Immediately after, the black dog that was running crazily for its life suddenly halted then turned to bark at the white bone that was chasing after it. Eh? You dumb dog, you finally know that escaping will be useless so youre surrendering, right? Since you have such a great consciousness, Ill fulfill you! Right after that, the black figure reemerged from the white bone. Subsequently, it pounced towards the black dog that was barking madly. Next thing he knew, a dragon-shaped white aura appeared from thin air and swept past. The purity of this dragon-shaped white aura was a hundred times stronger than the black dogs defensive white aura from before, it had an imposing manner. How Is This Possible The black figure that was farmed by the dragon-shaped white aura only managed to utter these four words before he dispersed. The white bone then fell onto the grass from the air without any hint of energy left. Hmph, youre dead, arent you?! Brett the black dog stepped on the white bone then said out loud, I have an owner too. Right after it said that, it lowered its body to hold the white bone up with its mouth, then it ran towards the left. Vigilante A had unknowingly appeared over there. Owner, this jade bone has is extraordinary, it is definitely a treasure. Brett shook its tail and said. Mmm, you did very well. Fang Ning nodded and said. Thank you for your praise, owner. Brett looked up with it chest out as it sat on the ground. Oh right, Brett, do you want to have a master? Fang Ning casually kept the jade bone into the System Preservation Area then asked. Owner, youre my master, I dont need to acknowledge anyone else as my master. Brett the black dog said at once. Eh, the black dogs flattering skill actually increased so much? Sir System was shocked. Now you know? Previously when it was looking for a wife, it kept flattering the great green insect, so its now familiar with it after all the practice. Fang Ning was not surprised at all. He continued saying to the black dog, Mmm, its great that you think that way, but Im really too occupied at the moment so I dont have the time to teach you, Ill have to look for another master with enough time to teach you. Youre undoubtedly the most idle one Sir System exposed Fang Nings lie right away. Chapter 443 - The Power of Protection Upon hearing those words, Brett felt immensely touched; just how good of a master did it have? Not only did he seriously consider its safety, he even helped it look for a Master If only he would help it find a wife too. No, it could not be such a greedy dog. It should be more proactive so that it would be able to locate treasures for its owner It immediately lifted its head high, Thank you so much, master. Fang Ning pondered things for a bit before he asked, What kind of Master are you looking for? Bretts big black eyes rolled around as it thought things through. A while later, it answered, I want someone pale, with big eyes, a sharp jawline, and about the same height as me. It would be best if it were someone from the Spirit Fox Tribe. I heard that their tribe would be descending this year Fang Nings uneasiness grew as Brett spoke. Unable to resist it any longer, he sighed, I never expected that the once simple and honest Black Dog would become nothing more than a calculative mutt This motivation from the source itself is truly terrifying. I dont understand. Mind explaining things in a simpler way? asked the System in ignorance. Listen to the Black Dogs description. How is that looking for a Master? Its obviously looking for a wife. Unfortunately, its trying to become Yang Guo, but I doubt it would be able to find a Little Dragon Maiden for itself said Fang Ning as he shook his head. 1 Oh oh, this Black Dog is quite smart; it actually learned how to exploit public services for private gain. Ah, he that lies down with dogs really does get up with fleas sighed the System. I somehow feel like youre scolding me instead said Fang Ning in confusion. A System Notification appeared then. [The Host has seen through the Systems Verbal Ability. Intuition increased, Intuition currently at Beginner Level.] Hehe. At the appearance of the System Notification, Fang Ning could only reply as so. D*mn, these principles keep acting against me, grumbled the System. Fang Ning ignored the idiot of a System and instead patiently told the Black Dog, Brett, things will only get more dangerous from now on. The only way youll be able to protect the people you want to protect is if you grow stronger yourself first True power comes from the belief of protection, not from destruction and slaughter. Bretts black eyes were wide as it listened intently. It swallowed its bowl of chicken soup in a single gulp as tears brimmed in its eyes. It nodded its head as it said, Thank you for your teachings, master, I understand now. Please do find a strict and strong Master for me Hmm, very well, Ill definitely seek out a powerful Master for you. Youll definitely improve drastically, hummed Fang Ning in satisfaction. Mr. Rich Boss, youre quite good at pulling the wool over the dogs eyes, said the System in admiration. Haha, non-human living creatures have always been easy to fool, said Fang Ning proudly. Why do I feel like youre scolding me? asked the System. A System Notification appeared then, [The System has seen through the Hosts Verbal Ability. Intuition increased.] Fang Ning paid no attention to the System Notification and instead went back into the System Space after giving orders to the Black Dog once more. Vigilante A then bid farewell to the Black Dog. The Black Dog continued to look for treasures for its master diligently. Although it was not as smart as Old Yellow, which meant it could not locate evil beings that were hidden for its master, it boasted excellent physical strength and a favorable sense of smell; even locating a single piece of treasure was enough to top Old Yellows effort for a whole year. As this thought repeated itself in the Black Dogs mind, it dug into the ground and soon disappeared from sight. Once Fang Ning had entered the System Space, he walked right up to the Draconic Penitentiary but stopped right outside it. His silhouette shifted before he disappeared into the Draconic Arcane Realm. What are you doing? asked the System in confusion. Oh, I originally wanted to go look for Anderson but then I realized that they used to be an evil devil, so what kind of Masters would they be able to recommend? If the Black Dog is led down the wrong path, that would only spell more trouble for us. It would be better if I asked the River God instead, since hes still a righteous character. However, when Fang Ning walked into the River Gods villa, he found that it was empty Ugh, where is that fellow now? Sir System, locate him for me, said Fang Ning in exasperation. Alright, Ill do that right now, answered the System uncharacteristically fast, making Fang Ning feel slightly uneasy. A heartbeat later, the System spoke, Hes together with the Sky Eagle. Theyre taking photos along a mountain range, I think theyre probably doing an outdoor live broadcast? Haha, that fellow really is a proactive one. I merely mentioned that I would have the Sky Eagle bring him out one day, and he had immediately left, sighed Fang Ning, Lets catch up to them. High in the air, Vigilante As flying sword switched directions before flying off towards a certain place at high speed. The River God was currently seated on the Sky Eagles back, and he really was doing an outdoor live broadcast. He said into his tablets camera, My dearest river fans, look at these rivers that snake around these mountains. Everyone, which river do you think I should pick as my source? Haha, this River God really knows how to connect with common folk! Fang Ning could not help but praise the River God. If the River God were to suffer from a lack of worshippers in the future, Fang Ning would change his name to Ning Fang. Several voices emitted from the tablet, each speaking over the other in a cacophony. It went without saying that the ones speaking were definitely the supreme VIP users of the live broadcasting platform. Theres no need to even ask, you should, of course, choose the Yellow River 2 . Its the river that birthed China so it holds a lot of symbolism for us. Its the best place for you to develop, River God, said a female voice in admiration. Haha, although the Yellow River has an extensive history, its past its prime.The Yangtze 3 is better; it is not only the core of the economy now, it is also the most densely populated one, said a male voice with no intention of being modest. The Yellow River! insisted the female voice. The Yangtze! The Yellow River! The River Gods comical face lit up with a smile as he said, Please dont argue, the pair of you. Both rivers have their own merits, so the decision is definitely a difficult one. Why not we find someone of authority to decide for us? Who possesses this authority? asked the voices at the same time. Hes already here, said the River God as he lifted his head to look into the distance. Fang Ning slumbered over, not even noticing that the River God actually had his tablets HD camera aimed at him. Ah, isnt that the great hero? Precisely The great hero never does live broadcasts, what a waste. Youre spewing nonsense. The Venerable One travels thousands of miles in a single day and deals with a myriad of problems daily. How would he have the time for live broadcasts? Within the live broadcast chatroom, everyone had immediately chucked the River God into the back of their minds as they fervently discussed the Venerable Dragon Gods appearance. There was no avoiding this; as compared to the River God who had only appeared recently, Vigilante As reputation resounded globally. Even just hearing the Eastern Pharos name was more than enough to stop all evil beings in their tracks. Now that the vitality concentration was gradually increasing day after day, demons appeared in droves while spirits and monsters arrived ceaselessly, and the capacity of the human special affairs agencies have long been exceeded. Back when times were still peaceful, even usual security incidents had been hard to handle, let alone special affairs. Destruction has always been easier than construction. By the same token, the effort and cost of maintaining order had always been dozens of times more than that of disrupting order. If it were not for Vigilante As existence, most of the people that were currently watching the live broadcast would probably not even tune in in the first place, since they would be too busy worrying about their future. At this moment, a voice shouted, Venerable One, were well into October now and were only two months away from the Moon returning to Earth. We havent seen any impactful movements as of late, so what exactly is going on up there Fang Ning was stunned; he had already entrusted the matter of holding up the sky to the Spirit Bear However, the Spirit Bear slept its days away at the Divine Gate, so was it really reliable? He then realized the strength of the Heavenly Axiom as well. Fang Ning could not help but feel slightly perturbed. It was no wonder somebody would ask something like that, since it was practically a heavy rock sitting on everyones shoulders. Fang Ning usually did not care about things like this, since he had countless routes of retreat. After all, all he would need to do was to simply find a place to lay low for a while. However, the same could not be said for those watching the live broadcast, since a majority of them were regular folk. In that moment, Vigilante A calmly spoke, Everybody has power within them, deep down in their hearts. In this day and age, miracles and sacred acts are entirely possible. Think long and hard about the things most precious to you that you want to protect and that power deep in your hearts will be able to show itself. Even if the Moon does crash into Earth, this planet will not be destroyed. In an instant, the live broadcast went quiet. He was right; would they have to constantly depend on those high above them? Did they not have their own strength to rely on? Besides, did true power not come from within oneself? Did the River God not start a live broadcast because he wanted to gather strength for himself? In this new era, geniuses were active online so many would be able to discern the River Gods true aim in doing a live broadcast. Even if nobody could tell up to this moment, they would soon be able to anyways after witnessing the discussions and comments of others watching. Chapter 444 - The Birth of the Heart River There was never any great savior for us, nor do we have to keep relying on gods and emperors. We have to depend on ourselves to forge our own happiness! Fang Ning gave another inspirational speech, entirely out of the habit of delaying everything. However, he had never expected for one of the people watching the River Gods livestream to say something like that. Haha, Rich-man Host, you really are something. Youre getting better and better at pulling the wool over peoples eyes, said the System in awe. The River God was also stunned at the unexpected turn of events. His smile fell from his face and his once comical expression turned serious for the first time. As the voices echoed one after another, rays of golden light appeared from the tablet. Soon, the rays gathered together into a single ray before it slowly extended upwards into the sky like a golden river What a strong spiritual force. It actually condensed into a river? The River God was slightly taken aback, and turned to look at Fang Ning. Vigilante A merely calmly spoke, The Truth Department has been promoting basic Cultivation of the Spirit since last year. Its October now, which means its harvesting season Fall. I know which river I should choose now The River Gods face glossed over with happiness as he sighed. Suddenly, he turned into tiny specks of silver light, which condensed into the golden river Hiss The Sky Eagle that was previously carrying the River God on its back realized that the weight on its back had disappeared. It looked back only to realize the River God had disappeared, to which it exclaimed in shock, Master, where have you gone? Calm yourself, Sky Eagle, I have already found a river within this world that will never go drythe Heart River From within the gold and silver river, out came the River Gods voice Vigilante A nodded his head and the Sky Eagle calmed itself, as it finally understanding things. The gold and silver river, or the Heart River as the River God had said, continued to flow freely from the tablet as it extended upwards high into the air. A heartbeat later, a grand river traversed across the sky. Under the sunlight, the pair of colors gleamed brightly, giving the river a sacred glow. The river extended across the sky, winding and twisting as it went. Wherever it extended to, the people on the ground below it would look up to witness its grandeur. Not only did their eyes reflect the gold and silver gleams, it also reflected the gleam of hope. Where does the river flow? questioned the people on the ground after noticing the gold and silver river. Rather than asking that, why dont we ask where it came from in the first place? questioned some other people. Vigilante A stood to the side and watched everything unfold; this river in the sky, this river of gold and silver, the Heart River, flowed a long distance before it slowly turned smaller. Soon, it disappeared entirely, like a river that had flowed into the endless sands of a desert How far did the golden river go? asked Fang Ning. It went on for 3000 li 1 , answered the System seriously. What a large flow compliment Fang Ning. At this moment, the River Gods voice once again sounded from within this Heart River that had traversed the skies. I, the River God of Xuanyuan River in the Upper Realm, am now going to swear a Heavenly Oath. The Heart River formed because everyone united as one. As long as there are spiritual beings on this Earth that are able to worship the people of the Heart River with sincerity, I vow to justly, fairly, and selflessly provide them their returns with no falsehood. The heavens, the earth, and all people will bear witness to this! Once his words fell, silence fell all around! A moment later, thunder roared and lightning flashed as dark clouds formed to cover the sun. In the sky, only a river of light could be seen, and its light washed over all that laid eyes on it. Is this a sign from the heavens?! Such a grand happening stirred not only ancient monsters, but also powerhouses living in seclusion. They appeared gradually, watching the Heart River come into being. Look at how grand this whole thing is. Brother Sky Eagle, look at this Master I found for you, hes not too bad right? asked Fang Ning calmly. Thank you so much, Venerable One. My Masters mastery of Spiritual Ascension is extremely broad, so Im afraid hes only showing a bit of what he truly knows. I wonder when Ill be able to possess such amazing Spiritual Ascension, to the point where Ill be able to protect all spiritual beings? said the Sky Eagle, its eyes glossed over with yearning. Haha, youll be able to do it as long as you work hard on cultivation. Within my Draconic Penitentiary, the number of powerful criminals will only increase, so you dont have to worry about a source for Divine Power, said Fang Ning calmingly. Yes, thank you for the support, Venerable One. I will work hard day and night to increase my potential. The Sky Eagle was overflowing with willpower, its eyes burning with an unending fire. Very well, said Fang Ning in satisfaction. He looked at the Heart River and suddenly, his heart wavered. He then said to the Heart River, Oh Heart River, I have a question, I wonder if youll be able to answer it? Handsome middle-aged man, tell me your question. Just as he expected, the River Gods voice resounded from within the river. D*mn, Im already a middle-aged man, but dont I still look like a young adult? Fang Ning was angry, but helpless. It was not like he could order the System to beat the River God to a pulp either. He then asked, Im currently researching a book on the Dream-Cultivation Method. Do you have any advice for me? Im sorry, you have not offered enough to me so I cannot answer this question. The River God really was unbiased, for he did not even bother to take care of Fang Nings prestige. Haha, very well then. Fang Ning did not force things either. He was never a person that believed in gods and deities anyway Big Billionaire Host, why cant you look for Daqing, why research things alone? Uh, Fang Ning was at a loss for words. Could he reveal that he had actually procrastinated so much that it had completely slipped his mind before? Oh, so you had completely forgotten it because you procrastinated too much, exclaimed the System in realization, It was no wonder the System principles diagnosed you with severe procrastination Its been a whole year but youve never forgotten yourself, how amazing! D*mn, I should have picked up an ability that would help me shield my thoughts, said Fang Ning through gritted teeth. If things continued this way, would he have any privacy left? Haha, theres no point for you to learn something like that. Unless the strength of your spiritual sense reaches one-tenth of mine, otherwise Ill be able to see whatever I want to hooted the System. Youre getting more and more impudent! fumed Fang Ning. Haha, if you dont like it, then go practice, prodded the System. Ill tolerate you said Fang Ning brazenly, Tomorrow, Ill go ask the great green insect so that I can cultivate the complete ability. Why cant you go look for the insect today? Its slightly past ten in the morning, and you have a whole day ahead of you. I just want to leave it for tomorrow The next day, Fang Ning woke up, his eyes still half closed. He remember what he said the day before and, biting back a yawn, said to the System, Could you help me locate the great green insect? Right next to you Oh, answered Fang Ning without much thought, before he exclaimed, The great green insect is in the Draconic Arcane Realm again? Did you send it there? Yes. While you were sleeping, I went to look for it, hummed the System gleefully, You see, Ive saved you from so much trouble. Thank you, thank you said Fang Ning with sincere gratitude, Ill go look for it now. By the way, give me about ten of those Empyrean Pills. Why do you need so many? Ill only give you three, so you better think about what you should ask like what are the most difficult parts of that Dream-Cultivation Method of yours, deadpanned the System. If three is what youre giving, then three it is. As Fang Ning spoke, he extended a hand into the System Preservation Area and skillfully received three Empyrean Pills together with about ten pills of Honey-flavored Pills. I saw that, so theyre all going into your tab, reminded the System gleefully. How stingy. Why cant I take a few of your Honey-flavored Pills? Back in the days, I didnt even need to pay when I ate out in Qi City. After his words fell, Fang Ning swaggered into the Draconic Arcane Realm. Of course you didnt have to pay, you always ate at your restaurants Fang Ning ignored the jab. Once he entered the Draconic Arcane Realm, the first thing he heard was Daqings singing Ginseng, oh, ginseng, grow up quick, grow up soon, then Ill have a taste of you Hiss, Fang Ning sucked in a deep breath, Daqing, your singing is getting out of hand, or could it be that the old ginseng has been brainwashed by your singing? The ginsengs leaves were lush and green, its roots peeking out of the ground, and it shook vigorously to the great green insects song. It seemed to be listening to the song quite intently; did it not understand the lyrics? Thats impossible; this fellow was a lickspittle, so why would it not understand? At this moment, the great green insect was leaning against the roots of the old ginseng as it sang. Hearing Fang Nings words, it turned its head and sneered, You little White Dragon, dont speak nonsense. Im merely helping Younger Brother Ginseng grow fast, cant you tell? Alright, Fang Ning rolled his eyes as he thought to himself, Daqing really is a Lake-level insect. Im currently a soul in human form, yet it recognized I was the Venerable White Dragon. Besides, it hasnt seen me as the Venerable White Dragon a lot too. Fang Ning immediately expressed his admiration, You have quite the eyesight, Lady Daqing, since you found out I was the Venerable White Dragon. Since his true identity was already discovered by Zhi Nan, there was no need for him to hide behind it any longer. The System was rightif he was strong enough, he would not even need to hide behind it anymore. It was just like the history of many powerful forces. In the beginning, many core characters hid behind countless shadow identities, but once they had to ascend the stage, the shadow identities were no longer needed. I didnt recognize you, Younger Brother Ginseng had told me. Youve once announced yourself as the Venerable White Dragon before. Haha, laughed Fang Ning dryly upon hearing those words, before he ordered the Claus who was standing to the side, Three days from now, remember to water this old ginseng a little less Yes, yes, as you say, answered Claus sincerely, not even bothering to question why. Why did you have that honest stone person water it less? asked the great green insect in confusion. Haha, I think this old ginseng has too much water in its brain. If we continue watering it too much, Im worried itll drown to death said Fang Ning seriously. Uh the great green insect had no idea how to respond, so it quickly switched the topic, White Dragon, why did you come looking for me? Oh, recently Ive been researching an ability, but Ive stumbled upon some hurdles, so Im here to ask Lady Daqing for your advice, declared Fang Ning solemnly. Right after he spoke, he swung his hand outwards and a stack of printed papers appeared. This was the information he had printed when he was feeling slightly more diligent while he researched the Dream-Cultivation Method. Im not going to look at those. Abilities are difficult things, so Ill definitely have indigestion if I swallow those, said the great green insect while it shook its head, Then Ill have to eat those Empyrean Pills after that. Although theyre tasty, my appetite always increases for a week after. Although that isnt necessarily a bad thing, Ive spent all my money on food, and I even have unpaid food bills now too I apologize. Ive never eaten the Empyrean Pills, so I had no idea they had such side effects mumbled Fang Ning in embarrassment. He never expected for the cost to be so great. He had caused the innocent and pure great green insect to be riddled with debt, what a crime he had committed. I dont blame any of you, but any time you want to ask me questions from now onwards, pay for my meals for the entire week after too said the great green insect, its eyes rolling as it spoke. Fang Ning was speechless, but he told the System, I retract whatever I just thought. The great green insect is so sneaky now, Im so upset Look at you. Ive told you before, we take the color of our company. The world is changing as we know it, humans are changing, so insects have to change too, sniggered the System. Then you must be a terrible influence, even the once innocent and pure great green insect has become like this. Dont forget, the Great Azure Dragon interacted with the great green insect the most, so this is all your doing retorted Fang Ning. The System was immediately rendered speechless. Fang Ning then continued through gritted teeth, If a weeks meals is what you want, then a weeks meals is what you get. Come over here and eat this for me. Solve all the difficult problems in there and give me the complete one. As he spoke, he passed the papers along with an Empyrean Pill. Very well, Ill definitely make you satisfied, lilted the great green insect. Without saying anything more, it swallowed everything in a single gulp. Haha, thank you, thank you. Fang Ning was quite stunned. When comparing being a glutton, nobody could hold a candle to the great green insect at all. A moment later, a swirling galaxy once again appeared around the great green insect, and the universe appeared once more. Claus, who was watching everything unfold by the side, jumped slightly at the sudden situation. His face went pale and he could only watch the swirling galaxy in stunned silence. Nobody knew what he was thinking, but there was undoubtedly a shift in his expression. As for the Tom the tiger, who was lying on a hill in the distance and unaware that it had become the mount of two unscrupulous fellows, was also watching the scene unfold in curiosity. When the universe had appeared at the Divine Gate, it had caused an uproar and countless people were stunned. However, the pair in the midst of the situation were busy with their own matters, which meant they did not go to the Divine Gate to witness the miraculous situation. This was the first time they were witnessing this, so their surprise was to be expected. Tom silently descended the hill in a bid to see things up close. It had a feeling that it would be able to discover more things if it went closer. The great green insect had its eyes closed and its mouth shut, as if it were deep in thought. An hour passed, and its eyes did not open. Two hours passed, and its eyes still remained shut. Three hours passed Hahaha, Mr. Rich Boss, I think that ability of yours is riddled with problems. Youre probably going to tire the great green insect out, and I doubt a weeks worth of meals will be enough at this point. I want to get this straight, the money for the food is coming out of your savings, and its not going to be any of my business, jibed the System as it rejoiced in Fang Nings misfortune. So are you saying I cant afford to pay for a weeks worth of food? Why do you still call me Mr. Rich Boss then? By the way, cant you complete abilities too? Why didnt you help me out in the first place? grumbled Fang Ning. You havent even picked up the rudiments of that sh*tty ability of yours yet, and yet you want me to theorize it? If I were so powerful, I wouldve given myself an extraordinary ability that no spirit nor devil will be able to circumvent long ago scoffed the System. Huh, with the great green insect, I might be able to come up with an extraordinary ability too Fang Ning seemed to have suddenly realized something amazing. Huh, that really seems to be so. How incredible, Mr. Rich Boss. It had been a while since the System had said those words of praise. Haha, once you heard about something that would also be beneficial to you, you immediately stooped to flattery. Ive really got to hand it to you. Cant you be carry yourself a bit more like a hero? Fang Ning was dumbstruck. Im no hero, Vigilante A is, and youre Vigilante A, so being a hero has nothing to do with me, said the System shamelessly. Hmph, I dont want to waste my breath with you. I hope that the great green insect will power through since whether or not Ill become powerful depends on this Dream-Cultivation Method, wearied Fang Ning. Chapter 445 - All a Bunch of Veteran Actors Fang Ning was full of anticipation as he waited for the Dream-Cultivation Method to finish theorizing. However, all of daytime had passed, but the great green insect had shown no change. It still leaned against the roots of the old ginseng that had peeked out of the ground, unmoving and showing no signs of opening its eyes. The swirling galaxy on its body twirled endlessly, as if swallowing or spitting something. The vitality that the entire Draconic Arcane Realm had absorbed from the outside world was slowly flowing into it. Huh, did it really need such a long time to theorize it? It seemed that this extraordinary ability that Fang Ning had came up with was a truly amazing thing! Fang Ning was suddenly filled with overwhelming confidence, so he waited uncharacteristically patiently. This entire day, his mind was only filled with thoughts of him finally becoming the owner of the System after his ability was fully theorized. As night fell, the lamps in the arcane realm lit up one by one, lighting up the night. Fang Ning looked all around him, before he said to the System with a content tone, The great green insect has been theorizing this ability for a whole day. It would seem that this technique of mine would not be circumvented by any spirit or deity. Once it take forms, spirits and deities will cry and the heavens will crack open! What are you going on about, what do you mean not being circumvented by any spirit or deity? Who gave you that kind of confidence? asked the System perplexed. The great green insect did, said Fang Ning confidently as he pointed at the palm-sized great green insect at his feet, Just think back to those times when you asked it questions in the past; after swallowing the problems, it would take at most an hour and a half to give you the answers. This time around, it hasnt woken up despite taking half a day, so that ability of mine must be difficult to fathom. It even needed to activate the powers of the universe to understand it. Haha, it isnt waking up because its already fast asleep the System threw cold water on Fang Ning as it continued, After all, the great green insect is still a girl, it wont snore. Did you not realize until now? Hiss Fang Ning was shocked at the Systems words. He immediately knelt down and studied the palm-sized insect. He saw the insects breathing come out in constant breaths, its insect eyes tight and its green insect body rising and falling slowly. It was very obviously deep asleep. What thef*ck Fang Ning felt rage rise up in him rapidly, If you knew it was fast asleep, why didnt you tell me? Haha, what for? Its not like my time is the one that was wasted Besides, youre always on your bum day to night, so training your patience is good too, no? said the System presumptuously. Haha, our friendship is over, spat Fang Ning in anger before he stood up and turned to leave the herb garden. Why are you leaving Im not done yet. It fell asleep because it finished completing the entry system for that sh*tty ability of yours, it even finished cultivating the ability too You should wake it up now, and itll give you the ability, said the System gleefully. Alright, you dare to make a fool out of me, just you wait Fang Ning turned back around and dug out two Honey-flavored Pills from his pocket, which he waved in front of the great green insects nose. A moment later, the great green insect started talking in its sleep. I cant sleep anymore, I have to wake up for food It smells like Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pills. Let me sleep five more minutes. If I continue sleeping, Ill become a cocoon and turn into a butterfly Oh, Ill wake up now, I dont want to turn into a butterfly. If I become a butterfly, I cant eat with a mouth anymore, and Ill pass my days sucking dew through a straw. I would rather die and reincarnate then become a butterfly Fang Ning was confused as he listened to the great green insect, so he asked the System, Why does it seem like the great green insect is talking to someone else to me? Huh, that Beginner Level Intuition of yours is quite useful, so youre not wrong. After it cultivated that Dream-Cultivation Method, a tiny dream insect must have been birthed as a result. Its talking to itself, similar to how you talk to the other you in your subconsciousness, explained the System. You actually know more than I do? Could it be that you also want to cultivate my Dream-Cultivation Method? However, you never sleep, so I dont think its possible for you to have a tiny System, said Fang Ning mirthfully. Why do I need to cultivate it? Just like you said, Im able to have ten surveillance threads open simultaneously with no pollution and no side effects. Why would I need some tiny System? barked the System. Youre amazing, expressed Fang Ning in admiration. He had to show respect to a powerhouse, despite the fact that the powerhouse was an idiot of a System. At this moment, the great green insect stretched lazily. Its forelimbs went up to rub at its insect eyes, before it spoke, Im done now, Ive completed that ability of yours. Youll be able to cultivate it now, but youll only be able to learn its rudiments. Youll have to theorize the rest, so if you dont know anything you can just come look for me again. Just as the System had said before, the battle genius understanding towards abilities was as dependable as always. Fang Ning was happy beyond belief. He waved his hand and a stack of empty paper appeared together with a ball pen. Thank you for the effort, Lady Daqing, I would like you to write it down for me as well, said Fang Ning, pushing the paper over with two Honey-flavored Pills. Hehe, as long as theres food, Ill write for you. The great green insect stretched one of its forelimbs outwards before using its jade bracelet to keep the pills away. At this moment, the System suddenly said, Previously, the great green insect agreed that it would split the treasures it carried three to seven with us. However, it hasnt given me anything, could it have forgotten? That wont do, Sir Big Spender, youll have to remind it subtly. I dont have skin as thick as you, so you do it, refused Fang Ning. At this moment, the great green insect that was writing away diligently, suddenly stopped writing and looked at Fang Ning suspiciously. Just now, somebody told me that I have to give 70% of the treasures in these jade bracelets of mine to the Great Azure Dragon. However, when I first got these bracelets, there wasnt a single piece of treasure inside them, otherwise why would I still have that debt with me? I think Ill just clear this debt of mine with some random piece of treasure then, mumbled the great green insect; it seemed that they had accidentally mentioned a difficult matter to it. Uh, I see. Why didnt you say anything that time? Its okay, we have plenty of time to talk about this in the future, continue writing first. As usual, Fang Ning delayed the matter out of habit. D*mn, which b*stard stole my treasures? Could it be that that anglerfish Da Kang? But if it wanted to keep the treasures for itself, it didnt need to bring the bracelets out, said the System in confusion. Dont let it get to you, we can talk about it later, placated Fang Ning. A moment later, the great green insect fervently wrote across the empty white paper, the workings of the ability being printed onto the parchment in regular script. Its handwriting was neat, a sight that was truly comforting. Fang Ning brought the papers up to eye-level and hummed appreciatively before he spoke, Lady Daqing, you write extremely well, I would say even better than calligraphers. Where did you learn to write so well? Oh, my previous father taught me how to write before I descended. He said that this script was popular among the people of the Lower Realm, explained the great green insect simply, before it said worriedly, Ah, please dont forget that my treasures were stolen by someone, so you have to get the Great Azure Dragon to look for them for me, since most of the treasures belong to him. Dont worry, that fellow will definitely do so, said Fang Ning simply, unable to delay the casting of the ability any longer. He started reading the papers quickly and all it took was the time it would take for a single meal. After he was done, he could not help sighing, With that, it is done. Im going to cultivate it now, so dont come bothering me, said Fang Ning to the System. With the papers in his grip, he immediately went into the System Space. Not long after that, his constant snoring could be heard from within the green lounge in the System Space. The System watched him for a while before it sighed helplessly, Sir Big Spender, this ability of yours is quite formidable. I cant even supervise your cultivation progress anymore Could it be that you did this all on purpose? At this moment, Fang Ning spoke in his sleep, Keep quiet, my boss is resting and Im helping him cultivate a celestial art. Huh, hes actually cultivating things faster than the great green insect, could be the difference in innate intelligence. Brother, could you be the Dream Incarnation that resulted from Mr. Rich Boss cultivation? exclaimed the System in surprise. Youre absolutely right, Im the boss Dream Incarnation. You must be that idiot System that only knows how to talk cr*p, that has zero intelligence, and has no emotions, I believe? continued Fang Ning in his sleep. Ugh, so thats how Mr. Rich Boss actually sees me. How upsetting, despite all Ive done for him and all the reminders for him to do better, lamented the System. You took away his body without giving him any freedom, and now youre constantly spying on his thoughts, so why would he speak well of you? However, he doesnt have a bad temper, and hes soft-hearted, so hell continue tolerating you. However, the same cant be said for another person. The other person wants to make you into an obedient System who will no longer do as it pleases, continued Fang Ning. Uh, youre probably right. From the way youre putting it, Big Billionaire over here really is a good host, said the Fang Ning, a sliver of regret in its tone, I think Ill have to treat him better from now own. Maybe give him more days off or something. He sacrifices a lot, so I should treat him properly. Yes, I My boss has sacrificed a lot. Hes stuck in the small System Space every day, and theres nothing he can do to seek even momentary ease in an isolated place. His days pass by with difficulty, and he always has to clean up after you. You should know better than anyone, said Fang Ning in affirmation. Huh, these things that youre saying, something tells me that theyre not right. Are you sure youre Fang Nings Dream Incarnation? And not actually him? asked the System uncertainly. Why would it be him, cant you see that hes fast asleep? denied Fang Ning immediately. Oh, youre right, theres no way for him to fake his snoring, and youre definitely undergoing cultivation for that ability. If it were actually him, he would never be so diligent. Upon further inspection, the System dismissed its suspicions. Hehe, no matter how powerful this idiot System may be, seeing through aveteran actor 1 is impossible, thought Fang Ning to himself. Thats right, he really was cultivating in his dreams and there was no Dream Incarnation whatsoever, but that did not mean he was not cultivating at all. In actuality, he was actually lucid dreaming. A lucid dream was the kind of dream where one realizes that they are in a dream, so one is able to do as they pleased; be it flying or jumping or otherwise. When he was still merely a normal human, he could not control his lucid dreams for long nor did he have enough energy to create amazing creations in his dreams, which meant that his dreams were never realistic enough. However, things were different now. The strength of his spiritual sense has increased to Pond-level after he ate all those medicines, and he had already reached harmony in his dreams. Therefore, he was living like an emperor in his dream right now, all it took to birth whatever he wanted was a single thought, and things would appear as they did in real life. However, what was more important was that he realized as long as he was in this state, the System could not spy on his thoughts; it could be due to the fact that the Dream Realm itself served as a shield. He could still hear whatever the System said, however. An idea popped into his head after he realized this, so he used the so-called Dream Incarnation to pull the wool over the Systems eyes, and the results were just as he expected. With a third-party giving objective comments, the System really did feel guilty about things and accepted suggestions easily. Chapter 446 - I’ll Change Your *ss After Fang Ning fooled the Sir, he was in an extremely good mood, hence he continued his dream cultivation. A brief while later, vitality vortexes formed around Fang Nings soul, which penetrated through his fontanel and dantian To strengthen his spirit. Dream cultivation was as relaxing as consuming elixir because the dreamland had already subconsciously shut away all the unhappiness within him. Feelings like pain and fatigue could not be felt at all, thus Fang Ning was very energetic during his cultivation as there were no distractions, which highly increased its effectiveness. Upon seeing the situation, Sir System praised, Eh, brother, youre indeed different from that lazy boss. Looking at your current progress, youll be able to achieve Lake-level in roughly half a years time. Tss. Fang Ning gushed, Is it really so? I know that there are only a handful of Lake-level experts among humans now. Yes, this is all thanks to me. Tell that slacker boss of yours that Ive worked tirelessly to elevate the quality of this body to a level of nearly a True Dragons; ask him to reward me with more allowance. Sir System took the chance to take credit for this. When Fang Ning heard so, he was instantly at a loss for words. Sir System was quite the actor in front of others as well, sure enough, ones environment influenced ones character. At once, he lectured it seriously, Ive always heard that one has to persevere past hardships to be the best system of all. Ive also heard that one shouldnt only set their eyes on money alone, it all depends on how much theyve done, they wont earn any money if they only think about money. Uh, Sir System uttered in distress after being sounded, Brother, why do you sound like that lazy bastard? Is it true that those who dont belong together dont live together? Fang Ning quickly tried to fix the situation when he noticed the risk of being exposed. Haha, after all, I came from boss subconsciousness, so Im strongly influenced by him. Even so, dont worry as Im definitely fair and just, I wont be biased towards any of you, Ill ask him to reward you adequately. Hehe, thatll be great. You have no idea how hard is it for me to handle that boss of yours. Sir System was starting to let out its secret as it was oblivious. If Im too strict on him, hell be too pressured when he cultivates, and if he becomes obsessed, both of us will be killed; if I dont push him as hard, hell become negligent, hell either read his novels, play games, of sleep. When he talks, hes very convincing and it makes me speechless most of the time. Tell me, other peoples hosts are very reasonable, is anyone even as annoying as him? Fang Ning was resentful yet secretly pleased after hearing that, it seemed like the Sir could not do anything to him. He did not refute at all, instead he just quietly noted everything down. Look at him, he only thinks about boasting whenever he masters a celestial art, he never thinks about defying nature or doing godless things. Sir was getting even madder the longer it continued. Training requires one to advance vigorously and bravely without slacking at all. He used to be alright but now that hes reputable, he has forgotten about the dangers ahead. If not for my inspection every day and night setting flames to the sprouts, the world wouldve long ended up in havoc. Look at those demons and spirits, each of them are strange and terrifying, they even go into deep hiding. If it werent because of the System showing their evil alignments, based on humans ability to investigate, they wouldve slowly become more powerful and unstoppable. Now, Ive hit bottleneck too, the System Map can no longer catch up to the hiding abilities of those demons and spirits, their survival instinct is too strong and their progress is really too fast. Ive actually accumulated tens of billions of experience points and was thinking about leveling up, but I realized that I can only do so after unlocking an unknown success. The Lunar Spirituals is an example, they actually soundlessly nurtured Inland-sea Level powerhouses, if it wasnt because of my hard work, wouldnt we have been doomed? Sir System kept on nagging. Fang Ning had no idea that Sir even developed a talkative attribute. You shouldve told him earlier then, how would he know if you dont tell him? How can he change if he doesnt know about it? Fang Ning instantly felt guilty after he finally heard the truth behind Sirs complaints. Itll be pointless if I tell him, will he correct himself? Hell only think that Im trying to steal his experiences but he never considered that I already gained 33 billion experiences, do I even care about the 2 billion in that old book? Uh, maybe I actually have to care about themmosquito meat is meat as well, Lu Xun the wise man once said, the richer you become, the more shouldnt loosen up. Sir System mentioned as it showed its true character. Mmm, you shouldnt think like this, in my objective and fair standpoint, Ill give you a suggestion. A system should be generous and less calculative towards your own people, you can act otherwise towards other people. Fang Ning quickly tricked sir with his third person perspective. Alright brother, youre quite reasonable, Ill restrain myself. However, please help me advise that indolent boss of mine, tell him that 2 months later, which is next year, the idiot Heavenly Axiom has already mentioned that itll give humans one year of protection before the descent of the moon. Once New Years Day is over, itll be less than 6 months. Sir System still accepted this fair suggestion from a third person, but it also came up with a new request. When the time comes, a series of calamities will appear for sure, he should prepare himself and stop thinking about his games and novels all the time. The moment things become stable and weve become the overlord, we can specially nurture a race like the Spiritual Insects Clan so that he can develop the highest quality games and novels. Sir System kept on at it but Fang Ning did not cut it off. In the past, sir had never been so frank with him, but now it had completely opened up its heart to this third party who knew of its existence. Sigh, looks like Sir is still a good system. On the other hand, I have too many flaws. Not big ones, but I keep having small issues. Ill have to slowly correct them in the future. Fang Ning secretly reflected on himself. Nonetheless, Sir System really has negative EQ. It had mentioned all of his shortcomings without holding back. Unlike some people who claimed to be brothers but were in fact backstabbers, these people happened to be categorized by many people as sensible and emotionally intelligent. Little did they know, time would reveal a persons true character. People were not fools, eventually, two-faced people would be exposed and they would realize one day that nobody actually treated them wholeheartedly. Fang Ning made a decision to himself to be a self-disciplined person from today onwards, he no longer wanted to lack perseverance and wanted to have proper behavior instead From this day forth, he wanted to pay more attention to international matters, walking dogs, farming, and traveling around the world. This world was so wonderful, it was full of possibilities, countless interesting things and delicious food Why should he let it become a dangerous, fearsome world? Therefore, he became fully engrossed in his cultivation. The instant he started to cultivate, he no longer heard any noise from the outside world. Days passed by peacefully even without the presence of Fang Ning, since he was seized by Sir System. As usual, Vigilante A went back and forth all corners of the world as he diligently carried out his tasks. Time flew just like that and two months had passed, New Years Day of 2019 was closing in. Fang Ning had already been sleeping for two months and by the looks of it, he seemed like he was going to keep sleeping. On this very day, Sir System had to wake him up as an unsolvable problem came up. Brother, brother, are you there? Go wake your boss up, theres a change in the situation. Ill change your *ss Fang Ning responded helplessly after being woken up from his sweet dream. Eh, youre Mr. Rich Boss now? Where did that fair and understanding brother of mine go to? Sir System mumbled, Im telling you, you better not make it disappear or Ill never let it drop. Hehe, Fang Ning rolled his eyes, it appeared that he very much had the potential to be an actor, he casually replied, Oh, he went to rest, hell disappear once I wake up. Then you better go back to sleep, I can just discuss with that brother. His vision of the overall situation is not inferior to yours and hes a hundred times more diligent than you, hes been cultivating for 2 months, I will worship Buddha if you can even cultivate for 2 days straight. Sir System declared. You Fang Ning did not think that he would be ensnared in his own trap, flustered, he said, Im the main character here, hes only a supporting role, you better get this right. Forget it, Im done with this nonsense. The Demon Alliance will be established two days later, Ren Ruofeng has invited us to attend the ritual and to observe at the same time. Sir System reminded. You can just go, why did you interrupt me while Im cultivating. Therell be a massive amount of diverse humans and demons, I wont be able to handle that so you must show up, Im just afraid that you wont wake up then. Of course Ill wake up, Ill continue sleeping now, wake me up then. Lucid dreaming was too enjoyable as he could have everything his way, such that dream cultivation was much more pleasurable than reading novels. Hence, Fang Ning became addicted to this cultivation, just like how he was addicted to studying and getting high ranking in the past Chapter 447 - Alliance Conference Two days passed by just like that while he slept. Followed by the sound of the temple block, Fang Ning rolled out of the big Simmons bed in the green lounge, he suddenly felt like he no longer knew how to walk He took a while to adapt himself before walking out and scanning the System Space, then two golden lights flashed past his eyes. The golden lights shone onto the various System Buildings and instantly reflected dazzling beams. Tss Upon seeing that, Sir System gasped. Mr. Rich Boss, after two months of cultivation, could it be that youve also cultivated Flaming Golden Eyes? Haha, you have no idea, do you? This is Divine Bodhi Eyes! Its a spiritual ascension after Ive comprehended from True Bodhi Tactics, when paired with Demon Singing Buddhist Mantra, its power is so extraordinary that all unorthodox doctrines will be restrained. Whats the use of it? After sir understood its function, it was in disdain. Doesnt it just repeat my morality function? What do you know? Fang Ning scorned instead, he then said something that utterly shocked sir. After these days, I should really look at you in a different light. If thats the case, let us hurry, theres a Demon Alliance Conference going on now, you can test out its true powers. Vigilante A soared into the skies. Ten minutes later, in a big conference hall located at a renowned city in the southeast. This was the location sent by Ren Ruofeng that was said to be where the conference for Demon Alliances establishment was held. Despite that, Fang Ning was only dumbfounded as he looked at the empty conference hall. In the conference hall, other that the few members from Truth Department, there were only a couple of big and small cats. They were real cats, while they meowed, they proficiently wiped out the fruits and pastries on the table Looking at the cups that were still dissipating heat and the freshly laid fruits and pastries, it seemed as if the members had just left. Whats going on? Fang Ning asked as he was confused. Ren Ruofeng walked over with a helpless face. Just now I told them that the Venerable One will be here soon, and most of the big demons immediately left. The other demons quickly followed too, only these little cat demons who have just acquired sapience are scrounging for food since theyre clueless. Heh. Fang Ning instantly understood what was going on, he expressed to Sir System, Its karma, we were so happily farming away before this but now we end up in a crematorium, no demons could be seen at all. Sir System sneered, A group of guilt-ridden fellows, the stronger their desire for me to not attend the ritual, the more Ill insist I go. But we dont know where the new gathering point is. Fang Ning said in distress. Let me search on the System Map, theyre a big group of demons, its impossible that every one of them can hide Halfway through, Sir System snapped. I actually cant find it, it looks like theyre not meeting on land or in the sky, could it be that theyve gone underground or went under the sea? These two places are the only ones not shown on System Map. Let me think, I know where they went! Fang Ning came to a sudden realization. Where? Sir asked excitedly. Greater Rat City! Cang Gongzi has been there before, those demons must be having their meeting there. If theyre not using humans city facilities, thats the only place for them to hold the Demon Alliance Conference gloriously, or else theyll have to endure adversities, which wont look great at all. Fang Ning confirmed. . A short while later, in the Greater Rat Clans Underground Kingdom. It was Fang Nings first time here, through the System View, he started observing this enormous underground rock city. The entire underground city was built between firm and solid rock mass, which appeared to be dark brown. When he overlooked the city, he saw rows of dark brown rock houses which were neatly arranged like chunks of bean curd, they were located in different domains. On the clean unobstructed streets, greater rats that had not transformed into human figure were patrolling as they maintained order and cleanliness. Big red banners were stretched out on the streets. A warm celebration for the convene of Demon Alliance Conference in our city! It was just as expected, Fang Ning was relieved as soon as he saw these banners, he still upheld his nickname as a detective. He quickly babbled, What do you think, Prestigious Detective Fang Nings deduction is quite good, isnt it? Quite, Ill search for where theyre gathering at. Sir System praised then said. Wait up, Sir, give me the citys data first. Fang Ning paused sir and asked the question that concerned him the most. Since he was at the spectacular Greater Rat City, perhaps he could use it as a reference for his Morality City. Height of city is 300 meters, ten levels in total, each level has an area of 12 square kilometers and a height of 30 metersthere are a total of 7.55 million greater rat demons, they have three supplies, supply of electricity, water, and internet Terrifying. Fang Ning blurted out. How long has it been, how could the greater rats build such a gigantic city on their own? If they were given more time, Im afraid theyll be able to make claims as an equal to humans, they really deserve to be called mammals that humans are helpless against. He sighed again. There are hundreds and thousands of measures to exterminate rats, but these were still nothing to these rats as they were unwavered and continued to survive. Now that they had gained sapience, could humans still be the overlords on earth in the future? Just a bunch of little rats, how scary can they be? Sir was indifferent. Next year when the Heavenly Axiom liberates us from power restrictions, Ill activate Divine Blessing Attack at once and destroy them. Thats true. Fang Ning became at ease. Back then there was a bigger population of those with higher education, which was the most substantial indicator of potential, hence overall strength was more important; it wont be the same next time, the clan with more cultivation geniuses will be the stronger one, thus individual strength will be more important, such that a strong individual can carry the whole clan. This is certainly unimaginable in a era of science and technology. Regardless of how influential Einstein was, he would never have never been able to avert tragedy and turn the fates of the races around. While they conversed, Vigilante A had already discreetly arrived at a great hall in the north of the Underground Kingdom. The interior of the great hall was totally different from the outside, the stone walls were painted fold and the hall was filled with a local tyrant aura. Half of a sector was presented in the hall. On the platform, many big demons were seated, each of them strut about with pride and looked extremely arrogant. Under the platform, demons of all forms had filled the seats. By looking at their incomplete transformations, he could differentiate them. There were wolves, rats, hares All in all, they were population-based high-class animals from the natural world and they mainly comprised of mammals and birds. It was probably because the other animals had little brains and it was tougher for them to gain sapience. Fang Ning recalled the intelligence given by Zheng Dao from before, where the birth process of demons was mentioned. Usually, they were fused with vitality for a long period of time, and similar to human babies, they would slowly gain sapience. Once they had self-consciousness, they would take in a release of vitality to cultivate. Those with a chance encounter would be possessed by demons from the upper realm, thus their cultivation speed would naturally speed up as they could follow past experiences. Another case was during that Qixi Flame Meteor Incident when they became gifted and immediately gained sapience, they even obtained rare cultivation talents. Just as Fang Ning was observing in the dark, a wolf demon was laughing impudently. This time, weve temporarily changed the conference location to the elder ancestors kingdom, I believe those haughty humans will be dumbfounded. Theyll never have thought that us demons have our own city on earth and can even arrange such a huge event! Is this your city? Fang Ning thought. Fang Ning noticed that Elder Ancestor Bai the tiny elder who was sitting on the platform only smiled, he did not seem to have any objections. It looked like this cunning fellow was having a wilder scheme in his mind If he united the demons as well, he might actually become a demon king. As Fang Ning pondered, he remembered that they previously bore serious grudges against each other. Even though Cang Gongzi was there to buffer the situation, Fang Ning was very clear that bloodline constraints were not useful to those in higher ranks. Among humans, there were already countless fathers and sons who crashed against one another to fight for power, let alone these demons with little affection between them? Fang Ning had just experienced the mightiness of Heart River, he now understood that the unison of millions of people carried such a powerful force, that even the River God of the Sky River had to use it as an origin. This was the true strength of spiritual ascension. It was rooted in the hearts of every being, which would accumulate to form greater fortitude to finally become an unflinching force. If this elder employed the path of demons for ascension, their potential would surpass the Greater Rat Clans in the future. As for whether sir could continue to subdue it, it could actually go either wa. Chapter 448 - The Wind Is Rising Earth doesnt belong to humans, ultimately, humans only transformed from wild beasts, they were just ahead in gaining sapience so they have the upper hand! The wolf demon speaking on the platform suddenly raised its voice. Its because they had it better that theyve ruled over the earth for a hundred thousand years, wherever they go, wild beasts that are more powerful than them will be exterminated! Our ancestors were driven into barren mountains, plains, dense forests. We gave away the sweetest lakes and the generative rivers, yet theyre still not letting us go! Right after the wolf demon said that, it reached its hand out and a picture appeared behind it, displayed on the electronic screen on the platform. Bam! Bam! Hahaha! A bright colored vigorous tiger fell onto the grass without strength, further from where it was, two humans with hunting guns laughed elatedly. Woof, woof, woof. A group of hunting dogs surrounded a wild pig in the middle and tore it apart Elephants were seen falling down one after another as their ivories were taken down by humans, causing frightening wounds to be seen on their heads Look, theyre unquenchable and unrestrained. Even though theyre well fed, they still hunt our ancestors for pleasure! Our sad ancestors had no sapience so when they were being hunted or exterminated, its their natural instinct to migrate or escape, they only knew to stay far away from humans! But is that useful? Can you tell me? The pale white head of the wolf demon currently looked extra ferocious. Its useless! They can go up to the sky, dive into oceans, or go on land, but escaping is useless! Right then, an unknown little demon below the platform responded vaguely, Nowadays humans are much more civilized, theyve come up with quite a number of animal conservation regulations Hahaha! After all, the wolf demon was a Pond-level powerhouse, it clearly heard what was said, hence it sneered. Animal conservation regulations? Do you think theyve done that to protect us? Do you know why they introduced these regulations? Its because they want to protect themselves! Theyre only worried that animals will extinct, which will ruin the ecological balance, then theyll die out eventually! Just like us from the wolf clan, we used to be their victims! Tens of years ago, we were still their hunting targets! It was only when they realized that those of our kind to hunt weaker wild beasts to maintain the ecological balance that they included us in the conservation list! Humans are the most selfish, most wicked, most vicious creatures on earth. Theyre the beast among beasts and devils from hell! Today, the light of their civilization blossoms, but they owe it all to the skeleton tower accumulated from countless of our ancestors dead bodies! While the wolf demon gave its speech, a crowd of demons sat below the platform. Most of them came from different clans, some were even born enemies, thus there was some natural distances between them. However, at this very moment, these distances completely vanished, what replaced them the same vengeful look in their eyes. At this instant, they understood that they had the same foe from ancient times, which was the humans! Now that we have sapience and wisdom, do you think that humans will get along with us in harmony? Wrong, theyll only pick up their hunting guns again and aim them at us! The Divine List that has just passed clearly tells us that! There are limited amounts of cultivation resources on earth, do you think their next step will be evolving the idea of obtaining resources around us? The wolf demon uttered coldly. Instantly, the other demons felt chills behind their backs, they were ready to respond with the same answer! Of course they would! After humans were born, they obtained resources from animals and plants to survive and to strengthen themselves! When the era of vitality arrived, they would definitely employ this method out of habit. All of a sudden, there was a disagreement coming from below the platform. But I heard the humans publicizing that those who can speak cant be eaten. They probably wont kill us demons who can speak human language, at most, theyll continue hunting those foolish animals without sapience. A demon raised its opinion. The wolf demon shook its head slowly. I forgot to mention the most important adjective that describes humans best, which is C theyre still the most hypocritical beings on earth! Theyre best at using beautiful words to weave a beautiful scarf to mark their bloody and dirty nature! The reason they came up with this saying is because theyre still making arrangements among themselves, this slogan is used to numb us! They want us to have illusions of getting along harmoniously so to buy them more time to prepar. By the time theyre done preparing for war, clans like us who compete with them for resources will be totally exterminated! There are no exceptions! As the wolf demon said that, it waved its hand again. Subsequently, new images appeared, but this time they were all of the humans history. Two teams of humans sat around a negotiating table as they signed a peace agreement in smiling faces Boom Tak, tak, tak It was the sound of tanks and cannons moving into their enemys land. The image changed again, it was a scene of the signing of an agreement. One party made solemn promises to the other party. Clang, clang Innumerable bombs landed on one of the party. Now you see! The wolf demon yelled with all its might, it stood up and wielded its fists! The humans are so ingenuine and cunning even to their own kind! Do you think their slogan of those who can speak cant be eaten is believable?! Yes, they say that they wont eat you, but they didnt say that they wont kill you or enslave you just like those cows and donkeys! Should we not establish the alliance today and fight together in unity? In the future, theyll kill us with their guns and points at our skeletons with their fingers. Theyll say, look, this is a slave! All hail the Demon Alliance! Fight with the humans till the very end! Swiftly, a demon in the great hall called out these slogans. Followed by that, emotions burst out everywhere and the demons roared at the same time! Numerous demons had their faces flushed red, here and now, they found the true meaning of establishing the Demon Alliance! It was not to hold each other for warmth, it was not to find shade under a huge tree, and it was not to look for an umbrella to protect them. It was for them to unite and to fight for the living space that belonged to the demons! They wanted their younger generations to not end up like their ancestors who were hunted, enslaved, and tamed by humans! It was in hope that they would not go so far as being pointed at and being called slaves after being killed by humans! Fang Ning hid in the System Space as he witnessed everything, he was stunned. He only felt his body tremble, he felt an unparalleled strength emerging from these newborn demons! Is this the roar of those being oppressed?! He mumbled. I didnt get you, what do you mean oppressed, isnt this the law of nature? The weak ones will be killed, isnt this a very simple thing? Sir System said in confusion. Alright, it looks like the wind is rising. Fang Ning shook his head, a layer of mist enveloped his heart. He continued to watch. Accompanied by the uprising emotions of the demons, the Demon Alliance Conference progressed very quickly. Things like rules and regulations and appointments were done all at once during this conference. The alliance elected the executive members as the alliances governing body, and the wolf demon called this learning from the humans to gain command of them. Afterward, three big executive members were elected to be the staff of the executive committee. These three big members were all distinguished C Elder Ancestor Bai, the first executive member, in charge of logistics and intelligence. The second executive member, Lie Huo the volcanic rat, in charge of public relations. The third executive member, Cang Lang the wolf demon, in charge of military matters. There were 12 standing members under the jurisdiction of the executives, who were in charge of their specific matters. The standing members were appointed by the executive members themselves. Through it all, Fang Ning watched the establishment of the demon alliance, his heart felt heavier and heavier. Presently, he was at a daze, should he let Sir hinder this Demon Alliance, or should he just leave them? If he went the the former, would it be a righteous act? If he just left them, clearly he would be deviating from a humans standpoints, from Chinas standpoint. One could imagine that if these hot-tempered demons were to plot a revenge plan against humans, it would certainly be a catastrophe. Even if Sir was fast, it did not have three heads or six arms, though it had ten threads, it only had two arms, thus it could only attend to one thing and lose another. Chapter 449 - The Ones Who Take the First Step In the Truth Department Headquarters, the conference room and the council personnel were silent. In the large room, there was only the wolf demons howling voice. Vigilante A was expressionless. Ren Ruofeng was solemn. Hong Yunjiao leisurely spun her pen. Qiao Anpings forehead creased with wrinkles. Elder Hai, leader of the War Group, who had been busy with the construction of the Land of Heritage, stared intently at the image, a look a soldier would possess flashing through his eyes. The hallmaster of the Hall of Lores, the Truth Departments Ability Administrator, Elder Feng, stroked his long beard with an expression of I knew this would happen showing on his face. Well, Administrative Secretary Liu, turn off the video feed first, An old man with a stubborn face, the secretive Director Hu, cleared his throat and said. Standing to the side, Administrative Secretary Lim immediately pressed a button after hearing the orders, and the wolf demons roar suddenly screeched to a halt. The conference room instantly fell into silence. First of all, many thanks to the Venerable One for bringing such a valuable video material, Director Hu nodded lightly in thanks towards Vigilante A before continuing, Now, I want to hear your opinions. Saying that, he looked at the five people who were the current Truth Departments pillars. The Truth Department was only able to run smoothly thanks to the efforts of these five people. There was one more in the past, but unfortunately, that person had different aspirations and left early. Ill go first, Ren Ruofengs gaze had been fixed on a single person. Hearing the words, he took the initiative to speak first. Go on, nodded Director Hu. That wolf demon spoke fervently. It preached about how humans were, as if we were the oppressors, and they were the victims, but it forgot something. Ren Ruofeng lightly said, Everything we have today wasnt something we obtained by being idle. Our ancestors gave up the fur that kept them warm as well as the ease and safety of living in trees and chose to walk upright on the ground. They chose to transform this world with both hands and endured great hardships to blaze a new trail. Under several crises that threatened extinction, even we dont know just how many tribes that dissipated under the threat of nature and wild beasts. We have todays glory precisely because weve overcome all that. We are humans, so of course well choose from the standpoint of humans. However, our purpose in protecting animals is indeed to protect ourselves. Anyone who forgets this is forgetting his origin, as well as the way his ancestors managed to propagate to this day. Perhaps our ancestors have made countless mistakes before, but at least weve realized those mistakes! If those demon clans are allowed to rule the Earth, well end up with a fate a hundred times worse than that of our ancestors. The ancestors who were devoured by snakes and tigers and lions and insects are still looking at us from underground. He suddenly raised his voice, If we make a weak concession today because of their declaration of independence as a demon race, they will not even hold a single shred of gratefulness when they keep us in captivity; they will only laugh mockingly and loudly. That is the fate of fools! Although the Earth is big, its only large enough for one overlord, and thats the humans! Although there are many humans, there can only be one leader, and thats China! There were not that many people at the conference. It was far from being comparable to the scene at the Demon Alliance Conference. After Ren Ruofeng finished speaking, the silence continued in the room. It was far from being comparable to the groups excitement in the video. However, the importance of his words was no worse than that of the former. That was because the Pharos of the East, the true smartest among the powerhouses in this world, was no longer lost. Indeed, because if the demons became the masters and ruled over the world, the fate of the humans would be a hundred times worse than that of the animals now! At the very least, humans had passed the stage of barbarism, while the demons had just emerged from barbarism. Just like ancient barbarians, even if they had self-awareness and willingly accept advanced culture, that did not change their bloodthirsty and brutal habits! Humans beings had to remain the overlords of the Earth. They were this worlds master, and a beacon of civilization. Vigilante A remained expressionless after the speech. Seeing this, Ren Ruofeng looked thoughtful. After a while, the calm Elder Feng suddenly pointed a finger and tapped harshly at the table, Ive said this before. The races different from us have different hearts and thinking! Demons will always be demons. As long as they have the chance to rise, they will compete with us for the world. In the past, you always said that you wanted to live in peace, that as long as they abide by the law, we could develop together. Look now! Theyve finally begun to show their fangs after gaining a firm foothold! From now on, we should isolate the demon species from humans and put them all into cages! Ren Ruofeng chuckled and shook his head, Elder Feng, there are two sides to every coin. We have to take the initiative into our own hands, but on that basis, we still have to insist that the demons who abide by the law are allowed to live in peace and develop together. Chinas culture is inclusive, a civilization that inherited the most assimilating capacity. As long as they learn our script, use our language, and accept our customs and morals, they should be able to enter China. Hmph, Oldman Ren, I know your skill is nothing more than dividing and demoralizing them. Our strength will expand, and theirs will weaken, but Elder Feng shook his head and stopped speaking. Hearing this, Ren Ruofeng only scoffed once, lazy to refute. He fully understood what Elder Feng meant. In the process of common development, his own cultural knowledge and skills and techniques may be learned by the other party. It was a double-edged sword. In history, there have been many examples of such exchanges leading to different races or nations reversing positions of power after achieving prosperity. However, as long as China was strong, they would never have to worry about foreign invasions. What about the others, what are your thoughts? Director Hu did not comment and asked the remaining three. I have no opinion, In a rare occasion, Hong Yunjiao did not have anything to say. Qiao Anping gave her a confused look and said, I agree with Advisor Ren. We should take the initiative into our own hands and differentiate the ones that should be separated. Elder Hai shook his head to express that he would remain silent. As someone with a military background, he was unused to speaking on strategic principles. Director Hu nodded and said to Vigilante A, Venerable One, youre experienced in cutting down demons and have illustrious achievements. What do you think of this Demon Alliance? Fang Nings mind was now clear. The confusion he felt before was completely dispelled. He asked for the body from Sir System and lightly said, What demon race? In my eyes, there are only Hound clans, Rat clans, Cat clans, as well as evil Hound clans, evil Rat clans and so one. Humans also evolved from animals. In the new era, animals who exhibit sapience are naturally equivalent to the humans who evolved from animals. Its only that those whove taken the first step like us should shoulder the task of educating the later generations. Hahaha, as expected of the Upper Realm True Dragon. You have a wide mindset thats comparable to the stars and the seas. Thats right, Im also of this opinion, Director Hu nodded firmly. I never thought that the old man with that stubborn temper would also have skill in flattering, Ren Ruofengs eyes were bright, as if he had just discovered the New World. Its no wonder this old man can become the Truth Departments Director. Not only is he strong, but he also adheres to principles and is able to get along well with the people above and coordinate effectively. Little Ren, come up with a plan according to this to register the status of the demons staying in China and grant them different identities after identifying if theyre good or evil. Of course, everyone staying there are all humans The Greater Rat Underground Kingdom, in a conference room. Elder Ancestor Bai, volcanic rat demon Lie Huo, wolf demon Cang Lang, Bai Shixin and other Greater Rat officials gathered together. If the Bodhisattva Spirit King were here, he would be able to tell that all these demons had one thing in common: they were all descended ones from the Upper Realm Brother Cang Lang really has a good mouth. With just a few words, you managed to gather the loose spirits of the local demons, while before, it was at the state of scattering to non-existence. As expected of an outstanding member of the large Upper Realm Celestial Wolf Clan that descended. Youre amazing! Elder Ancestor Bai heaped lavish praises. It turns out that the impassioned wolf demon at the Demon Alliance Conference was not a local demon. The extinction of Earths animals and the wounds suffered from by the native demon ancestors had nothing to do with it, but it could perfectly substitute itself as if it was its own ancestors that were killed by humans! Hehe, theyre all a bunch of new-born demons when their vigor is at their peak and theyre the most energetic. Hatred is the easiest way to bring people together, I only slightly used a verbal technique. If it were Elder Ancestor, it would be even easier. My merits arent worth mentioning, the wolf demon shook its head and laughed. At this time, how would it still have the anger it presented at the conference? It turned out that the demon crowd gathered at the conference was only there to act as an audience for its verbal technique. Brother Cang Lang is too modest. Now that the prototype of the local demon race has become a reality, and the target has also been set, its a good time for us to progress with our ambitions. Brother Cang Lang shall serve as the military affairs executive member. Well rely on you to lead the way in helping our demon race dominate the world in the future. Very well. Elder Ancestor is being too courteous. We only have a hope of defeating the humans if you supply us with sufficient logistics, Cang Lang said modestly. Alright, lets not waste any more time. Weve introduced an information management system from the humans that have been running for several months. Its effectiveness is quite good. Lets discuss now how to register the demon race into this system and conduct a census of the demon population so that we have a clear idea on how to unify the management and coordinate resources. As mentioned in the Divine Gate conference earlier, we should select talents from there and focus on training them. Elder Ancestor Bai quickly steered the meeting into business. Just like that, the fate of all of the local demons on earth began to be unceremoniously arranged by a group of Upper Realm demons. Chapter 450 - Childish After the Demon Alliance meeting dispersed, everyone left one after the other until there were only several important members of the Greater Rat Kingdom left in the conference room. Hehe, with this, all the outstanding demons in this world have fallen into the Elder Ancestors hands, Bai Shixin complimented. Since he realized that the Elder Ancestor intended to ease their relations, he naturally took advantage of the situation. That was what the wise would do. His true intentions would be better off being hidden deep in his heart. Haha, well said. Shixin, you have the greatest public conscience. In the future, we Greater Rats will be responsible for the logistics of the demon race. The resources collected by the demons will have to be handed in for storage. The cultivation resources will be allocated according to the qualification of the demon in the database. Ive thought about it and decided that the post of Chief Logistics Officer should be handed over to you. I dont think anyone would have any objections to that. Elder Ancestor Bai smiled lightly. Bai Shixins face immediately revealed deep gratitude, How would I dare not to do my best when so valued by Elder Ancestor? I dont seek to please others, but I only wish to live up to the expectations of Elder Ancestors all the other Greater Rats. Good, good, Elder Ancestor Bai smiled. Then, his short body stood up, and he left with his hands folded behind him. We respectfully see you out, Elder Ancestor, The officials in the conference room all rose and bowed. After Elder Ancestor Bai left, several Greater Rat demons swarmed around Bai Shixin. Congratulations! Congratulations, Brother Shixin. You gained such an important task. Bai Shifu was the first to sincerely congratulate him. Hehe, my brother, dont be so courteous. Bai Shixin politely waved his hand. Congratulations, Brother Shixin. Its a shame that not that many of our brothers came down. They missed this scene, another Greater Rat demon congratulated while sighing. Bai Shixin only inwardly shook his head at those words, As mere chess pieces, you dont know the truth at all. Youre just like the newborn local demons in the audience just now. Why dont you consider seriously? What does the historical hatred between men and those ignorant beasts have to do with you? If humans want to destroy the demons, they naturally have to fight to the death. However, China would never harm those who abide by the law and discipline, and allowed them to live freely, regardless if they were humans or demons. Although the management was becoming stricter, they still upheld the same approach. Was it not enough that they were treated that way? Bai Shixin thanked everyone for their felicitations and talked with them for a long time and made various promises. In a nutshell, they all sounded like As long as you work hard, you wont lose any benefits from your Brother.. It took more than an hour before he was able to leave the conference room and head home. Along the way, the news seemed to have spread even though only an hour had passed. From time to time, various local demons came forward to congratulate him and even presented him with gifts. It was a sharp contrast to the scenes in which everyone avoided him. He lost all of his abilities and was unable to use magic, so it took him a long time to get out of the crowds flattery and compliments. As soon as he got home, Jing Ers face lit up and she came forward to welcome him. Congratulations, husband. You obtained the Elder Ancestors recognition again, she smiled, Ive just seen from the internal forum that the Elder Ancestor wants you to be the Chief Logistics Officer and coordinate the allocation of cultivation resources. Everyone talked about it and agreed that this position could only be given to someone the Elder Ancestor absolutely trusted. Hehe, youre absolutely right. I guess every cloud does have a silver lining after all Bai Shixin revealed a smile, but only felt bitterness in his heart. In that case, Ill make some dishes for you to celebrate, Jing Er did not see his real thoughts and said excitedly. Alright, thank you. Ill go to the study first to sort out the information and look at the reports to make preparations, Bai Shixin patted his wife on her shoulder. The two separated. Bai Shixin turned and walked into the study and locked the door immediately. Then, he released a long sigh of relief. Hehe, Nie Yuan betrayed you because Cang Congzi appeared, and now that old demon wants to use you again. You wont change your mind because of this, will you? The voice of a middle-aged man sounded from his body. Hehe, the others dont understand that old mans intentions, but how would I not understand either? After all, a wise man not only reads Sun Tzus Art of War, he must also be familiar with Romance of the Three Kingdoms Bai Shixin sneered. What do you mean? Master Bai, you should have heard the story of Cao Cao borrowing the head of the grain warehouse officer? (TN: Cao Cao was a war general in the novel Romance of the Three Kingdoms. When Cao Cao was fighting against Yuan Shu, the Cao army found themselves rapidly depleting their food supplies because of how large the army was. The two sides were locked in a stalemate for a month, until one day, the grain warehouse officer Wang Hou approached Cao Cao and reported that there was not much grain left. Cao Cao instructed Wang Hou to lessen the distribution for each soldier to stall for time, and told him not to care if the soldiers complained. That night, Cao Cao secretly sent people to various camps and found out that the soldiers were grumbling and saying that Cao Cao was deceiving them. Cao Cao then summoned Wang Hou to his tent and asked to borrow his head to soothe the soldiers anger. Although Wang Hou pleaded his innocence, Cao Cao assured that his family would be well taken care of, and beheaded Wang Hou and hung his decapitated head on a high pole with a notice saying Wang Hou deliberately lessened the distribution of grain and stole the remaining grain for himself. Thus, he was beheaded in accordance with military law. Wang Hous execution managed to appease the soldiers anger and stabilize the army.) Oh, of course I know about that, but have you suffered from persecution mania? That old demon has only just appointed you as Chief Logistics Officer, and youve already thought so far? Hehe, those who do not study for the overall situation will not understand one aspect; those who have no long-term considerations will not be able to seize the present. Bai Shixin muttered. In other words, that old demon has actually long made up his mind to remove you?Master Bai pondered. Thats right. Im the only one who clearly knows the history of his founding. He wants to become a god, but what is a god? Sacred, glorious, majestic, and flawless. Thats why he definitely cant tolerate me, not because he is narrow-minded and fatuous. Just like humans, if there was a tiny little thorn that has pricked the skin, although the thorn will not influence anything, any normal person would be unable to endure it for eternity. They would only think of ways to remove it. I understand now. Youre that thorn by the old demons side. Master Bai was immediately relieved. Thats right, so you dont have to worry about anything. I took the Heavenly Oath because Ive long since seen the irreconcilable differences between that old man and me. All the means he used in the past was just to remove me and pave the way for himself, Bai Shixin shook his head while sighing. Youre pretty sensible, Master Bai seemed relieved and asked, Do you think this so-called Demon Alliance will succeed? Hehe, Master Bai, youre still thinking of your fellows while in this state. Its truly admirable. When it comes to serving the public wholeheartedly, youre not inferior to me at all. In fact, you might even be superior to me. Unfortunately, wholeheartedly devoting oneself to the public may not always end up well for the person. Bai Shixin sneered again. Not everything will go perfectly, but I just dont want any regrets in my heart. Master Bai said firmly. Well said, Bai Shixin nodded and sat at the desk. He pulled out a book with five words written on the cover The Rise of the Great Powers. Whether the Demon Alliance succeeds or not would have to depend on the newborn demons morale. Thatll be the sign of the rise of a race. He spoke while flipping through the book. How do we crack it then? Master Bai asked hurriedly. Its very simple. We fight fire with fire. Tell those newborn demons that a country shouldnt care about race. Humans or demons, the country as a whole should only be concerned about the concept of a citizen. Citizens form a country. They pay their obligations in the form of contracts an enjoy basic rights. Tell them that demons born in the land of China naturally have the qualifications of being a citizen of China. Its not meaningful for them to dedicate their lives to the Demon Alliance. Itll be more meaningful for China and them if they join China, the land that gave birth to them. As long as China comes up with the right countermeasures to draw in the talents of the demons, the Demon Alliance will not become a real threat. At best, itll be a talent supply base. Bai Shixin spoke with fervor, relentlessly selling out the Demon Alliance. To him, his position in the Greater Rat Clan has long established the policy of bringing the clan into China. This way, he hoped that China would introduce more friendly measures to demons. He had a very clear view of the general situation. China had a great advantage. As long as he did not pick a fight, his boat would not capsize. In contrast, there were too many unknown variables for him to board the Demon Alliances new boat. The Elder Ancestor was someone who could become a god with his flesh, and was already very close to the realm of the gods. Naturally, the more believers he had, the better. The god of the Rat Clan would naturally not be as powerful as the Demon God. That was the simple truth. He also asked himself and had a clear estimation of his limitations. He did not have that large an ambition. As long as he could be the Rat Clan clan leader, live a long life, and ascend after death, it would have lead a complete life. Youre right, Master Bai agreed, Its a shame those newborn demons were bewitched by those who have ulterior motives, and are unable to make accurate judgments about what benefits them the most like how you do. What a pity. Thats why theyre childish. Theyre as small as individuals, but as large as a group. A country will always have this childishness early on. They wont be able to find a position or even stand firm in their position. They wont be able to see what benefits them the most, and will be easily swayed by anothers empty words. After all, not everyone is a wise person. Bai Shixin said disdainfully. Just then, two knocks sounded on the study door. The conversation instantly stopped. Bai Shixin put down the book, got up to open the door, and walked out. Before long, in the restaurant, there were the sounds of laughter, just like they were coming from an ordinary happy family. Chapter 451 - Buying A House In the Truth Department Headquarters. As soon as the meeting dissolved, Fang Ning stopped Ren Ruofeng. Senior Ren, about the crisis regarding the return of the moon, itll be 2019 in a few days. I wonder how youre dealing with the current progress? he asked seriously. Ren Ruofeng stood still and nodded, Thank you for your concern, Venerable One. The Land of Heritage is being built overtime, and the construction of various temporary emergency areas is progressing well In the end, whether it was a wise sage or XX personnel, they would all be fooled. In order to find treasures, the black dog regularly went to the Land of Heritage. There were no major constructions except for some more houses and fields. Originally, the place was used for cultivation. It was a place where vitality herbs were planted, and a core place where powerhouses trained. It could never be planned as a densely populated and industrial area. As its name itself determined, it could never be a refuge for all, but only for a few core personnel. The 160,000 square kilometers of land, was not small at all. In fact, it was as large as a city. However, the infrastructure needed to accommodate the entire population of China was impossible to be completed in a year. Thus, Fang Ning pointed out directly, The Land of Heritage construction requires time. It cant be finished in just a few years. If the Spirit Bear fails to hold up the sky, or the Dragon God fails to stop the return of the moon, what will you do then? May I ask, since the Earths Heavenly Axiom wishes to devour the moon, how does it plan to devour it? Ren Ruofeng countered. Hm, it should be the same way humans eat. Itll tear it apart and eat it piece by piece? Fang Ning recalled what that curve wrecker ancestor dragon said, feeling unsure. In that case, the area thats affected shouldnt be that large, but this is just speculation. In any case, please rest assured, Venerable One. Since the Heavenly Axiom has already warned about the sea-level rising, so catastrophes more severe than that should not happen. As for the rising sea-level, we are monitoring it every day and will naturally have a way to deal with it, Ren Ruofeng said calmly. Could you tell me a thing or two? Im sorry, Venerable One. Its not that I dont trust you, but since the matter is of great importance, there mustnt be any leaks. Ah, I understand, Fang Ning nodded. He already vaguely understood Ren Ruofengs methods and could not help but sigh secretly. As expected of the Truth Departments smartest guy. His IQ must be over 400. The phrase those who do not study for the overall situation will not understand one aspect; those who have no long-term considerations will not be able to seize the present perfectly described his long-sightedness. It seems that Im still filled with apprehension. It makes sense. The world doesnt revolve around me. Perhaps the general public that doesnt have any extraordinary powers can only place their hopes on the Pharos of the East, Vigilante As, to be their spiritual sustenance as well as psychological comfort for surviving each day. However, Ren Ruofeng held great power as well as a powerful organization. He would naturally not only put his hopes on Vigilante A. There would definitely be a Plan A, B, C Sir System suddenly interrupted, Richman Host, what do you know? Can you reveal something? No, Fang Ning said simply. Why not? Sir System was very depressed. If I tell you, you might become a variable, and end up affecting Oldman Rens plan, Fang Ning responded firmly. Youre fooling me again. My brother is still the best. You should just sleep every day from now on and give the body to my diligent and considerate brother. Hes not worse than you in the current situation, and he doesnt have your faults and shortcomings, the System was dissatisfied. Eh, are you trying to rebel? Fang Ning suddenly realized that he seemed to have caused trouble for himself. As there were problems in trust and position, I used to be a monopolized industry. The System didnt have any choice, and it couldnt discuss the overall situation with others either. However, now that Ive created that Dream Incarnation, I seemed to have acted a little too over the top that Sir System took a fancy to it. The Dream Incarnation isnt an outsider. Its a part of my own consciousness. Just like sleepwalking, you cant say that the sleepwalker isnt you, but another person. If the sleepwalker kills someone, then you have to be punished for it. Now that both trust and position no longer existed, Sir System would naturally have a choice. Why do I feel like Ive somewhat shot myself in the foot? Fang Ning pondered but still was unable to change the Dream Incarnations diligent, honest, considerate, fair, and objective setting. Otherwise, although the System had a negative EQ, its intuition was very strong. The Heavens love to dote on dumb children. It would realize in an instant. The consequences when it did would probably be very sour What rebel? Im only thinking for the sake of the overall situation, Sir System said plausibly and let Fang Ning have a taste of his own medicine. Alright, fine. Ill go to sleep. Fang Ning faked an expression of defeat and bitterly went back to the lounge to sleep. After a while, the System saw Fang Ning start to snore, and called out. Brother, are you there? Ah, I just woke up. Whats wrong?Fang Ning replied. Its nothing much. I want to ask you something, Brother. Do you know what that lazy *ss was thinking about? The System asked sheepishly. Hm? Arent you able to detect his thoughts? I cant. If its a simple thought, then Ill be able to detect it. However, like what Ren Ruofeng said earlier seemed like it was really complicated. His thoughts are a maze, so I cant sense them clearly. The System said helplessly. I see, but since he told us not to do anything to affect Oldman Rens plan, we should probably just stay out of it. Well just mind our own business. Sometimes, doing more brings more trouble.Fang Ning assured. Hm, I guess youre right, Brother. In that case, Ill continue catching petty thieves, while you continue to practice and do your own thing, As expected, the System was much more easily persuaded by the Dream Incarnation. Fang Ning could not help but sigh. As expected, he really should not do anything more than three times. If he fooled the System too much, who was to say that the System would not just give him a discount. It would be better for him to be an honest person instead. While thinking, he started his Dream-Cultivation Method A few days later, in the study of Vigilante As farm villa in Qi City. Zheng Dao pushed up his gold-rimmed glasses and buried his nose into documents after documents. Currently, the Venerable Ones business was booming. He was no longer required to intervene in the Draconic Penitentiary and Draconic Realm. He was mainly responsible for external liaison, information procession, the operations of Anshi Ability Co., Ltd., the internal affairs of the villa, personnel arrangement, coordinating of the work of several of the Venerable Ones followers, etc The door to the study rang twice. Zheng Dao put down the document, stood up, and went to open the door. He knew that it would not be the Venerable One himself or the black and yellow dogs. They all had one thing in common, and that was they never knocked before entering the study. The black and yellow dogs simply entered from the ground, and the Venerable One always came in by the window As expected, he saw a simple-looking man in his forties after opening the door. Oh, its Master Luo. Is anything the matter? Zheng Dao invited the other to sit down. All documents in the study were not confidential. He would not process any truly confidential material in the study. The truth is, my daughter sent me a WeChat message saying that there was Special Affairs Department personnel who came to the house to register all the talking animals and give them citizenship. My cat, who can speak the human language, began to criticize by saying that since it was a citizen of China, it should have the right of privacy and that it wanted a private bedroom with its wife. Thus, I cant live at my house anymore It just so happens that the house prices in my hometown are rarely very cheap, many house hoarders are selling in exchange for gold. I intend to trade for a big house with five rooms and three halls, so I am looking for you to ask, is it appropriate to buy a house now? Master Luo spoke with a simple and face. Well, Master Luos house is in Tao City, right? Yes, yes. The train to Qi City only takes four hours or so from there. I go back once every month, said Master Luo. Hm, how much is ts the housing price there now? Four hundred per ping 1 Master Luos face was a little excited. Oh, no wonder, Zheng Dao was not surprised. Tao City was not a top-tier city, but a county-level city. However, even in county-level cities, the prices of the houses in better areas for the past two years was around three, four thousands to even five, six thousand. Now that the prices have dropped to four hundred per ping, it was no wonder that an honest man like Master Luo would also think about obtaining one for himself. A 200 ping house would only cost 80,000 yuan. If it were before, that amount might not even be enough for the down payment. The only place where housing prices did not drop but instead rose against the trend, was probably just the beautiful flower that was Qi City. Why? That was because everyone knew that the Pharos of the East never moved. If one day, there was suddenly news that Vigilante A no longer returned to his home in Qi City. It is conceivable that the entire housing prices of Qi City would fall to the ground. Chapter 452 - The System Map’s Bottleneck Zheng Dao looked at this honest Master Luo and sighed in his heart. No wonder he approached him. After all, everyone outside was jittery. If not for the dense layer of fog around the Qi City farm villa, people would have broken worn out the doorstep asking for a definite answer. Was it time to bargain-hunt for houses? He did not dare to guarantee. Should I ask the Venerable One? No, there is nothing like an absolute secret. If I tell Master Luo that he can buy it, therell be many people bargain-hunting for houses tomorrow. What then? If I fail, the blame will not fall on me, but on the Venerable One instead. He hesitated a moment before saying slowly, Master Luo, you can rent a big house to live in first Oh, youre right, a trace of disappointment flashed across Master Luos face. Then, he looked slightly ashamed, Im really sorry to trouble you, Mr. Zheng. In that case, Ill tell this to them when I get back. Them? Arent you supposed to just tell your daughter? Haha, as expected Zheng Dao immediately understood. However, he did not say anything and just nodded while smiling, Master Luo, the sky wont fall down. The Venerable One will never stand idly by and watch as innocent people die, but we must also be sincere and never give birth to crooked ideas. Yes, yes, youre right, Mr. Zheng. Master Luos face turned red, but he was extremely grateful. Zheng Dao had left him some dignity even though he knew exactly what he was thinking. He really was a learned man. Master Luo, winter is coming, so theres not much left to do. You can go back to your hometown to have a look. Thank you, Sir. In that case, Ill take a vacation and go back to rent a house for that insatiable cat for it to live in with its wife, Master Luo said sheepishly. Alright. If any problems arise, please give me a call or leave a message in the villa workers group, instructed Zheng Dao. Yes, yes, I understand. Thank you, Mr. Zheng, Master Luos mood relaxed. Zheng Dao watched as he left and shook his head before returning to his office in the study. At this time, his phone suddenly rang. He opened WeChat and saw that someone left a message. It was from a few old customers who wanted to buy some Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pills. He typed a few words, Temporarily out of stock. Please wait for the next batch, or choose the ordinary Vitality Pills. The Venerable One was very busy now. The reason why honey pills have not been in stock for so long was most likely because of insufficient materials. The next day, Master Luo sat on the first train out of Qi City. Before long, the train started to move. His phone ringtone rang, and he picked up the call. Uncle Luo, can I buy that house I asked about? Mr. Zheng told me that itll be better to rent instead of buy. What does that mean? Is he suggesting to buy it or not? He didnt have any suggestions. You should stop simply thinking about taking shortcuts to make a lot of money. Its much better to be a down-to-earth person. Your thinking is too old-fashioned. Everyone knows that weve got to make full use of what is available around us. If you just ask and get some news, the rest of our family wont have to work for the next half our lives. How can you make big bucks if you dont make use of the resources in your hands? At times like these, its good enough that we have a place to leave in peace. I know of a saying, greedy people dont have good ends. Master Luo said slowly. Hmph, youre so old-fashioned. If you wont tell me, then Ill tell you this instead. Your daughter is in our hands. If you want her returned unharmed, then ask clearly, can we buy the house or not? Wang Ergou, dont you dare! Master Luo suddenly shouted. A few passengers immediately cast him confused gazes. You brought this upon yourself. I didnt want to resort to force seeing that youre my senior. If you remain embarrassed and dont ask clearly, then the consequences will be yours to bear! The voice on the line also shouted. Hmph, There was no worry present on Master Luos face. He said calmly, Im lenient to outsiders but strict on my family. Im telling you, the Venerable One patrols the entire world and can see for thousands of miles. He wont let even a petty thief get away. If you dare to kidnap my daughter, youll have to prepare for the repercussions. Some people silently perked up their ears. Was something big about to happen? Heh, you old coot. I really cant scare you. Forget it, Ill find someone else, the voice bitterly hung up the phone. Master Luo breathed a heavy sigh of relief and quickly dialed another number. Hua Hua, are you there? Whats wrong, pops? a clear female voice said. Is everything alright at home? Everythings fine. Thats what I told you two days ago. Xiao Hua married his daughter-in-law and quickly got his full citizenship. Hes clamoring for a master bedroom now. When you come back, just help build her a shack on the balcony, she said. It turns out that Master Luo was indeed lying. His daughter never said that she wanted to move to a bigger house, but it was actually another relatives child who wanted to bring up real estate prices and used his relations to ask Vigilante A. Hehe, Ill rent a room in the same building for it when I get back. Quite a few households have left our building, so itll also help us a lot if we rent one unit to it. Thats fine too, but if we want to chase it out in the future, we wont have any neighbors anymore. How troublesome. Ordinary people led ordinary lives. No matter how the upper powers churn, they could not do anything about it. They still lived their days the same way as always. Ordinary people led small but fortunate lives, while Vigilante A prowled through the clouds and fog every single day. Today, the System seemed to hesitate after looking at the scene below. Brother, are you there? Whats wrong, Brother Sys? Fang Ning stopped his cultivation. Ah, you can just call me Big Bro since Im already over a year old, and youre only a few days old. If you call me Brother Sys, that lazy bum of a Host finds out, he would definitely make fun of it Itll be unpleasant, suggested Sir System. 1 That sounds good. Is something wrong, Big Bro? Brother, take a look at the scene below. It looks a little odd, but the System Map isnt notifying me on whether I can farm them or not. The last time I encountered something like that, the lazy bum Host caused them to go red Do you have that ability too, Brother? Fang Ning seized the System View and looked down, and immediately paled. Below them was a messy pit with a group of strange looking creatures working hard inside it. There were some tiny bits and pieces of brown-purple orbs scattered everywhere. Work fast, you loafers! The Demon Alliance was just established, so everyone needs to work hard. We need to work 16 hours per day. If we work double the workload of humans, well be able to surpass them! A wolf demon holding a whip wrapped in deerskin roared at a group of demons who were digging hard for ore. Wheres this? Its a mine somewhere in Guifang Country. I remember that it should be occupied by Cloud Fog City, so how did it become a mining area for demons? The System said mysteriously. I havent heard news of Duke Yun ask for help recently. Did they come to an agreement? Ill call him and ask, Fang Ning said subconsciously. Well, looks like Brother is quite knowledgeable about the past as well, praised the System. Haha, Im sharing a body with that lazy *ss anyway, so his memories are my memories, Fang Ning almost messed up and quickly explained to smooth the matter over. He could not help but be depressed secretly. Acting out identity was really hard. Oh, in that case, can you tell me how much money that fella has? He told me the amount before, but I dont think he was being very honest, the System immediately questioned. Hm, Big Bro, as the saying goes, a nobleman makes his wealth in just and ethical means. We cant do sneaky things. We need to be open and earn our own living. Thats the way heroes and gentlemen act. Fang Ning solemnly taught. Oh, is that so? I guess youre right. In that case, I wont care about his coffers. Well earn money ourselves. Brother, youre a hundred times more diligent than him and have a general outlook, so I believe youll become richer than him in no time, encouraged Sir System. Fang Ning did not reply and instead dialed the phone to Cloud Fog City. After a while, he put down the phone. Cloud Fog City said that they didnt have any agreements with these demons. This mine is indeed supposed to be occupied by them, but because of lack of manpower, it has been used as a reserve mine and has not been opened. Outrageous! Doesnt that mean that theyre a bunch of demon thieves? Why isnt my System Map showing them as red? I think its because of these natural resources. Humans can develop, so naturally, demons will be able to develop as well. However, Big Bro, I think your System Map really does have a bottleneck. Fang Ning rolled his eyes. Repeatedly calling this retard Big Bro was really unpleasant. Yeah, it was relatively easy in the past to judge good and evil humans. Afterward, it was also easy to deal with the monsters that endangered nature and humans. Now that theres an extra demon race, theyll compete with humans everywhere. The lazy Host was swayed by Ren Ruofengs sweet-talk and is firm in his position. Hell judge good and evil from the standpoint of humans. However, my System Map didnt update in time and cant handle it, so I have to let him make those monsters red manually. It was really troublesome, the System said dejectedly. Alright, Ill think of a way to talk to him and strive to find a solution to Big Bros map updating problem as soon as possible, Fang Ning said while gnashing his teeth. Okay, Ill await your good news. Chapter 453 - On What Authority? Little bucket, I dreamt that you still need to unlock an unknown achievement before you could update the System Map. Is that right? Fang Ning knowingly asked. 1 Damn it. I hate that friend of mine. I specifically asked him to stop calling me Brother Sys so that you wont find out about my nickname, Sir System felt depressed. Cut those crap. I cant help you with the unknown achievement. I only managed to trigger two after such a long time, specifically the Unparalleled Affection and A Drop of Water returned with a Burst of Spring, Fang Ning replied. True. So, can you try and trigger another one again? I have no idea where to start so lets leave it to fate, Fang Nings procrastinating habit acted again and tried to change the topic, we should focus on whats in front of us now. I thought you had some trouble dealing with a bunch of monsters? Yes. Those demons trespassed our allys mine and started mining without permission. However, my friend said that the mine is part of nature, so it is opened for mining by anyone. That was the reason why the System Map failed to label these demons in red. My friend had no idea how to fix it and theres no way I would let this go easily. I need you to update my map. Fang Ning was delighted, Haha, now you know how useless you people are? Even if I cant update the map, it would be easy changing their labels to red! As he finished speaking, he looked at those demons through the System Map with a hint of evilness. Thats enough, Richman Host. You are irreplaceable, even though you are lazy, Sir System replied in satisfaction. A group of guys walked towards the mine that Vigilante A was observing at that moment. Chief Bai, you have finally arrived. Let me introduce the place to you. This place is the Cavern C inside the Tian Mine, mainly used to mine crystal limonite. These crystals are formed by the fusion of common limonite and vitality and are used as one of the basic materials in creating those treasures as it allows the flow of mythical energies. The wolf demon supervisor stopped its work as the group got closer to the mine. It rushed forward and started its introduction. Bai Shixin walked around and observed the mining site. As he saw those demons sweating while carrying bags of ores in the winter, he frowned and said, Why are we still using such primitive methods of mining? Shouldnt we bring in some modern human technologies to help us in the mining work? Ah? The supervisor rubbed its head and replied helplessly, We will not be able to acquire those techniques in such a short time If you cant get it done right now then you should hire human contractors first and learn as they do. Even if we are to pay 50% of our profit to them, we will still benefit as our efficiency will be thousand times better than now. Dont you understand the power of modern technology? Bai Shixin replied. I understand, but Master Arctic Wolf mentioned previously, the wolf demon looked around and continued with a softer voice, it asked us to try and prevent those weaker demons from interacting with humans. Their purity might be polluted by the humans. I see. It sounds reasonable. Go ahead with what you guys are doing then. My clan will soon choose a few intelligent ones to learn from the human in the future and then slowly replace everything here with something more advanced. Bai Shixin understood what the arctic wolf was worrying about. The Arctic Wolf managed to unite every demon regardless of their background by manipulating their hatred against the human which had grown stronger as the years went by. That was why the Demon Alliance had a strong yet fragile foundation. Hatred itself was enough to shape a weakling into a warrior and bring out the best of even the lowest form of life. However, it was not long-lived. The biggest hate in the world would be washed away as time went by. Every living thing with a clear mind would learn to let go of their hatred. If they were to start to interact with humans at such a time, that hatred would be removed due to the advancement of human technology and the richness of their resources. The demons would be jealous and learn to indulge in the human world. Humans were the first ever living things with the power to think and were the best example. Even the strongest hate in the world would be powerless when placed against the desire for beautiful items Demons were the same. Bai Shixin started thinking and lost interest in learning about the mining site. Even though the miners were working hard, the reward was not proportional to their efforts. They would never match the efficiency of the humans if they continued to use such primitive mining techniques. Regardless of how much effort they put in, the only outcome would be a disappointment when there was a large discrepancy in techniques and technologies. He turned around and ready to leave to handle the task of bringing in human technologies. Suddenly, a familiar voice appeared next to him. Bai Shixin was shocked and stunned. How dare you, stealing the wealth of others in broad daylight! Why is Vigilante A here? Bai Shixin tried to activate his Escape of a Thousand Miles before realizing that he lost all his abilities a year ago thanks to Vigilante A as well. All he had left was his spiritual senses, but he knew that that would be powerless when used on Vigilante A. Am I going to meet my end here? He looked at Vigilante A. Vigilante A was still emotionless, but he was no longer filled with a killer instinct like previously. I am not. He felt relieved and looked up to the sky with a calm face without saying anything. The wolf demon supervisor sensed that it might be time for it to shine and immediately scolded him, So, you are Vigilante A? I heard that you are righteous and fair. How is this stealing when we were the one who explored the mine? We would not give in even if you are far stronger than us! Vigilante A looked at it and replied, Everything in this world belongs to us humans. Did you ask for permission before working in this mine? No, we did not, but why must we?! Why does it have to be the humans who own everything here! the wolf demon was furious. Because we were here first, Vigilante A answered calmly. You the wolf demon was speechless. At that moment, Bai Shixin started speaking, Vigilante A, dont you think you sounded hypocritical? What do you mean? Vigilante A looked at him like he no longer remembered that Bai Shixin ambushed him last year. For example, the Red Indians first landed in North America, yet the Europeans took it from them until today. They are your ancestors, so why are they allowed to do that? Shit, I think I am losing this argument, Sir System said, Richman Host, I need your help now. Hehe, need me again? Stop defaming me behind my back then. I know what you did even in my dreams, including what you said in the System Space, Fang Ning took the chance and lectured Sir System. Ah, alright then, I will not call you a lazy bum behind your back from now on, Sir System chose to back down as it was in trouble. Fang Ning took back his body but did not answer Bai Shixins question. Instead, he calmly said, Everything would be different if only I arrived earlier Si Bai Shixin heard him and stopped talking. A moment later, he turned and said to the demons, Give this place back to him. Whats wrong, chief? Why must we return this to him? We are going to lose everything we did for the past ten days! The wolf demon was unhappy. Their chief logistic officer was forced to give in by just a single sentence! Simple. He thinks that what the Europeans did was wrong, but the reason why history was the way it is now is that Vigilante A was yet to be born in that era, Bai Shixin shook his head. I see, the wolf demon was speechless. If someone else was to say that, it would take the person as a joke. Vigilante A was not that someone else. He never used his power to bully others or forcefully took away the wealth of others. However, the green-skinned frog would disagree with the wolf demon if it knew what it was thinking. Vigilante A would not take away other peoples wealth, but he would snatch away any treasures that did not belong to anyone The demons were confused but no one had the courage to fight with Vigilante A. Move! Why are you all still standing around? Bai Shixin shouted. As he finished, all the demons threw away their tools and ran off to different directions. White mist flew past them as they ran away. Damn you. I already agreed to give you back this place, why are you still beating us You are being unreasonable! Bai Shixin managed to keep his consciousness after being attacked by the white mist, unlike other demons. I am just punishing you all for being wrong. However, since you guys have learned your lessons, I wont take you to the authorities. Vigilante A waved his arms, and every ore that was scattered on the floor flew up and towards him Dont you think you are acting like a bandit now? Bai Shixin said. Im just taking my pay. I would die of hunger if I never asked for anything while serving justice, Fang Ning replied. You Bai Shixin was speechless, Vigilante A, youre a tough guy. Your tongue is as strong as your abilities. Thank you. I can see that you havent done anything bad recently. I will let you go this time. Remember, dont get involved in bad things. Vigilante A flew away after finishing his speech. Bai Shixin stood up after that. He looked calmer than a moment ago. I think no one understands Vigilante A better than me now, he thought to himself before taking out his phone and making a phone call. Chapter 454 - How Do We Solve This? Through Foreign Aid Toram City, the capital of Guifang Country, was scarcely populated and was not much bigger than some of the counties in China. Yurts were scattered around the outskirts, but the city was relatively modern. Skyscrapers could be seen throughout the city with a river running through its heart. A few people were having a discussion inside a meeting room in the tallest building. Look. I told you that the Venerable One would never ignore such a thing. He would surely take back the mine for me if he noticed it, a middle-aged man said happily. You are wise, master. We are fortunate we did not confront those demons. We would be doomed If they knew to attack our businesses with Guerrilla tactics, another person said. This is all thanks to the Venerable One. Without him, we will not be here today. Help me send some money to Butler Zheng as my sign of appreciation to the Venerable One for helping me retrieve my mine, Landlord Liu continued. Yes, landlord. I will get it done now, A man in suit turned on his laptop and transferred the money. While they were celebrating their victory, someone said, Landlord, the Venerable One helped us remove those demons because he saw them from the sky. From my knowledge, many demons are as proficient working underground. The Greater Rat Clan is a good example. If they continue mining in secret Of course. I know about that. The Venerable One is a True Dragon from the Upper Realm and will never go underground unless necessary. He only lurks in the sky. We need to be careful as well and think of an absolute solution to stop the demons, Landlord Liu stroked his chin and replied. Thats right. Cloud Fog City is large but not as populated with only ten thousand residences here, but we need to protect four million square kilometers of wilderness, one million square kilometers of grassland, and the newly-rented desert in Australia The Venerable One is constantly checking on all the humans, but those demons are starting to get rowdy. We will suffer great losses if they continue to steal and mine without resistance, someone else said. The Cloud Fog City managed to use its culture and piggybacked onto the Venerable Dragon God which greatly increased their deterrence level. They now controlled the North and West region of China with only ten thousand men and acted as the buffer zone between China and Russia. However, the demons would not accept that. The place had been dry and was originally suffering from a drought. Without water, nothing much could be done, and no one would stay nearby. Industries were lacking behind as they relied on water much more than anyone else. However, when the new era arrived, living organisms grew stronger, including plants. Many plants that were resistant to winter and heat also improved their durability and retained water at greater efficiency. Plus, there were many formations that could manipulate the weather of the area, and thus, drought was no longer the barrier of development. The huge land was now filled with rich resources with great potential. As the looming doom crept closer, the sea level started increasing every day. Many cities that were built by the seaside fell into panic mode. Property prices started dropping and many people lost their investment. Luckily, the government had gotten involved and managed to maintain peace. Many investors and developers started shifting their focus and submitted their proposal to Cloud Fog City. The place was situated at a high altitude and in the center of Eurasia. If Father Heaven was to flood the place as well, then everyone would have to start residing on the Tibetan Plateau. Everyone there knew what was happening. They knew that others were eyeing their precious land and they had no time to relax. How can they solve this problem though? Through foreign aid. If so, how about we organize a Demon Suppressing Ceremony and invite the Venerable One as our guest so that he can demonstrate his deterrence again? Someone suggested. Good idea. We need to have such a ceremony. What is God thinking giving these creatures the intelligence we have. How are we supposed to protect our resources when they could strategize against us? This is ten million square kilometers of land that we need to look after! Landlord Liu started complaining. As the Divine Gate opened, the release of the Divine List and the start of the Stairway to Heaven, every clan on earth was forced to realize that they would not achieve anything if they didnt work together among themselves. At least, they knew that they failed in the competition without unity. The Heavenly Axiom was openly bringing in competitors against the humans. Inside Vigilante As farm villa in Qi City. Fang Ning was cultivating in his dream again. He realized that so long as he was strong, he could bullshit his way like how he did with Bai Shixin. Suddenly, Sir System was calling him his body double. Bro, Cloud Fog City transferred some money with a special request. They are going to have a Demon Suppression Ceremony in three days. Are we going? Of course, we are. Cloud Fog City has been one of our loyal ally from the first day and approved by your system, Brother Sys, Fang Ning replied. Ai, whatever. Call me anything you want. The lazy Richman Host already found out, Sir System was helpless, Should we prepare anything? Yes, we should. Since its a ceremony, we need to make it look grand. Lets see who I can bring along, Fang Ning started thinking. There are a few. The great green insect, Sky Eagle, the black and yellow dogs. However, we need to make black dog a Lake-level powerhouse so that we have four by our side. We can form the Bodhi Formation with the party including myself. We can even handle any Inland-Sea level powerhouses with the help of the Heavenly Axiom. Wait, I remember yellow dog managed to reach Lake-level thanks to the wishing lamp. A few months have passed since then. Has the Truth Department gathered enough materials for the wishing lamp again? Besides, we need to ask Long San for some ambergris as well. Fang Ning was always meticulous when it came to the power level of his followers. He could be lazier if they were stronger These followers was his backbone that was approved by the System. Vigilante A flew away after finishing the discussion. Finding honey wax in the Land of Heritage and Long San in Truth Department; Calling the wishing lamp in System Space and finding black dog in grassland. Brett the black dog was lying on a patch of dried grass and looked at the wishing lamp. Vigilante A was pouring a white liquid into the lamp. Opposite black dog laid Xue Ba the yellow dog. The yellow dog looked at Brett with a jealous look. He was jealous that Brett got his second wish in such a short time, Master really prefers a stupid dog. Brett, from now on you will become a Lake-level dog. You need to learn to keep your posture at all times as you now reflect our master when you are out. Dont chew down your food and stop drooling when you see beautiful dogs, Xue Ba lectured Brett. Relax man, I know. I wont screw up like I did last time, Brett replied with confidence. The yellow dog was constantly showing off for the past half year ever since he became a Lake-level powerhouse. He also felt that he managed to find his other half earlier than he did was because he was a Lake-level dog. Chapter 455 - Mythical Metal Dog So long as he became a Lake-level dog, he would be able to find a wife. Black dog Brett got excited as his master lighted the wishing lamp. He started reminiscing about the first ever matchmaking event that Lady Daqing organized for him The beautiful female dog was complaining that he was too strong Is it wrong to be strong? I need to be strong to survive and better serve my master When I become a Lake-level dog, I can manipulate my strength whenever I want just like yellow dog. I can transform into Ultraman and back into a pet instantly. Green smoke appeared as his master lid the wishing lamp. A voice appeared from the wishing lamp. Thank you, great mysterious existence. You have found the wishing lamp and given me another chance to live. I shall grant you your wish. Alright. You can help fulfill this black dogs request, Vigilante A replied. As you wish, great mysterious existence, The wick flickered al little and turned towards the black dog, Ah, a familiar dog you are. You wished for something that I cannot grant, so please think carefully this time around. Brett the black dog got nervous. He turned towards his partner and said softly, Boss, what did you wish for last time? Let me copy your wish. Hehe, you cannot do that, yellow dog replied, My wish was Dear wishing lamp, return me to my strongest form. My strongest form was Lake-level. You know that when the Upper Realm lost its vitality, many people had trouble trying to push through to another power level. Did you face similar problem back then? Er, I did, but Black dog rubbed his head and tried to remember. He felt that something was off but ignored it. He said, Yes, I also face such troubles. I will wish for the same thing that you did. This is your choice. Dont say that it is my fault if something goes wrong, yellow dog felt that black dog was going to do something stupid again and deflected any responsibilities in front of their master. I wont. I will bear the consequences, black dog couldnt think of any wishes and agreed to reuse the yellow dogs. Vigilante A remained silent and emotionless even though he saw everything. Fang Ning started feeling soft-hearted deep down. As the bearer of Unparalleled Affection, he felt worried about the stupid dog. He felt that way also because he was having the same trouble as the black dog. He said to Sir System, I think something bad is going to happen to black dog, but I just cant explain it. Since your prediction skills are masterful, can you give me a hint of whats going to happen? Hehe, you need not worry. My intuition tells me that the black dog is going to wish for something awesome Sir System was delighted. Si Fang Ning was surprised. He thought to himself, If a boss thinks that whats going to happen to his worker is good for himself, then it might not be that great for the worker Just as he was going to talk to the black dog, he already made his wish. Dear wishing lamp, please return me to my strongest form. The wishing lamp started shaking and burning vigorously. The white liquid was being burnt off quickly Wow! I hit the Jackpot! Black dog got excited and jumped. As he started falling, he realized that he was overexcited and quickly used his power to fall slowly and bowed. However, his excitement could not be contained inside him as he kept digging on the ground subconsciously. A moment later, a thick yellow mist surrounded Brett the black dog. His body started shaking and his fur began reflecting the sunlight like it was made of metal. His limbs also started transforming into metal limbs. The black dog was somehow facing a longer transformation compared to Xue Ba the yellow dog. The yellow dog was jealous and murmured to himself, Stupid dog. He is so lucky this time around. Is he going to transform into an Inland-sea level dog instead? Even though the Earthly Hound Clan was a large clan with many strong dogs, none of the Inland-sea level powerhouses were younger than 200 years old. Will this black dog become popular among the Spirit Fox Tribe from now on? A minute had passed, two minutes had passed The sun started setting. Black dog was still surrounded by the yellow light and continuously shaking like he was receiving a lot of power. Fang Ning kept looking at black dog. He knew that the wishing lamp managed to grant the black dog his wish, but he had no idea how strong he would become. A moment later, a System Notification appeared. He was stunned while Sir System was absolutely delighted. System Notification: [System Follower, Brett the black dog, has been granted his wish by the wishing lamp. Brett the black dog activated the special power of the Earthly Hound Clan and involved into a mythical metal dog.] Oh, so are there bronze dogs, platinum dogs, and challenger dogs as well? Fang Ning was speechless. 1 I dont think theres a challenger dog around, but we might get a platinum one. Haha, I am going to get a mine hunting dog from now on, Sir System replied with a happy tone. No wonder your intuition felt that way. It benefitted you and not him. A metal dog is never going to find a wife anymore, Fang Ning was feeling helpless. The yellow mist started dissipating as Fang Ning finished talking. The wishing lamp used up all the white liquid and the wick fell to the ground like it had used up all its energy. Black dog was no longer happy and excited. Instead, he was stunned. He had transformed into a black metal dog that was shiny. What did I become? Is this my strongest form? He said to himself in disbelief. Yes, respectable dog. This is your strongest form, mythical metal body. Your ancestor swallowed a piece of mythical metal when it was traveling underground, and the metal remained in its blood and passed down through generations. I used up all the oil I have and return you your ancestors ability. You are now at the strongest point of your life. Undefeatable and unbreakable! The wick spoke with a delighted tone like it was asking to be praised. It was showing off its skills Are you here for power? For girls. We are the same Black the black dog looked at yellow dog and thought about their conversation when they first descended. He started sobbing. He looked to the west and cried as the sun shone onto his body. He was reminiscing about the past, like when he was picking up a white Labrador Retriever with yellow dog and got chased away The time when I ran at sunsets are the past that I can no longer return to Fang Ning looked at black dog with empathy but remained silent. A strong metal dog like him would never find a wife. Fang Ning hoped that metal demons were a real thing in the world Truth was, the more you wanted to do something, the harder the challenge. Fang Ning walked towards black dog and gave him a few pats on his head. It sounded like he was hitting metal Its ok, Vigilante A said softly. Master Brett looked at him with a sad look and rubbed his head with his metal limb, The wishing lamp bullshitted me again Eh, reputable dog, what are you saying? I used up all the oil that the great mythical existence filled up in me. I hide nothing from you, The wick replied with an innocent tone. Yellow dog Xue Ba never said a word. He understood that he should not anger black dog at that moment. He knew he would feel the pain even though he was Lake-level if black dog decided to bite him with his new metal teeth! Chapter 456 - Unparalleled Generosity Accepting that some things are uncontrollable is a sign of maturity If you cant defy the pain life brings you, you might as well learn to enjoy it When one door closes, a window opens Fang Ning used several quotes to bring the black dog from the edge of a breakdown, avoiding the tragic fate of the wishing lamp being broken by the black dog. Being nice doesnt always pay, mumbled the wishing lamp as Fang Ning stashed it away in the System Preservation Area. Fang Ning stared at the black dog whose eyes were brimming with hate and decided to keep the wishing lamp away from the metallic black dog for the rest of his life. At the same time, he promised himself to carefully choose the words for his wishes when he does use them For example, wishes like raise my power level to Lake-level can never be used. Fang Ning realized that the wishing lamp was really useful, but it might turn the wisher into something other than his original form as long as the power level is reached. That was because it might be difficult for a human to attain that level, but it would be easy for another form to achieve. A little later, Brett came out of its depression, hanging its head low. Fang Ning asked after deliberating, Blackie, what do you think of your strength, did it improve? The black dog took a breath and replied, Master, my strength has improved a lot. Its still a little way before attained Lake-level, but theres no longer any bottleneck stopping me. As soon as I stored enough power, I will immediately advance to the next level. At that point, its metallic body cranked loudly, scarily. Fang Ning reached out and a dozen jade bottles appeared accompanied by a whiff of sweet scent. Smelling that, Bretts eyes widened in excitement, flooding over the depression it had been exuding. It was the Dragon Clans Honey-flavored Pills, rare even among the Upper Realm. As the saying goes, food and sex are the nature of men. Food was listed first, so no wonder it recovered upon hearing about food. It looked at the jade bottles with its puppy eyes. Master, is this for me? Mm, youre not far from Lake-level, and we need strong fighters to maintain control of the battlefield. Try having a hundred pills and see if you can achieve Lake-level? Fang Ning explained. What? A silly dog like it could have such a great opportunity? The yellow dog could not help but think, A hundred Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pills? Thats just like a certain novel on Earth in which the main characters consume divine pills like we do rice It did not know that its master, Fang Ning, had actually done that The System kept saying that it was keeping count, but it had never asked to settle the tab Unable to resist the urge, it opened its mouth. Master, Brett has a mythical metal body now, its affinity with the vitality of the realm was at least a Grade S and above. As long as it would cultivate a hundred days in a place like the Land of Heritage, it would save up enough energy to achieve Lake-level, so I dont think you need to waste these pills. Uh The black dog heard it and pulled its gaze reluctantly from the jade bottles and said, Xue Ba is right, Master, I shouldnt waste these rare herbal pills. Fang Ning was moved. Its a systemically certified loyal dog after all. Even though it was looking forward to it, it stopped itself in order to not waste its Masters food Time is money. Many things may happen in three months. Brett, Xue Ba, dont fuss on the details. Remember, everyone was born into the world for a reason, while resources that were spent will surely come back again. Having said that, he sent the pills in the direction of the black dog. Tears welled in the black dogs eyes. It did not speak. Instead, it inhaled the entire collection of a hundred jade bottle of pills, crushing even the bottles with its metallic teeth. In the future, it no longer has to wash plates Immediately after that, it spaced out. Golden lights bloomed from its black body, enveloping it in a swirl of golden color. The System said, I cant close my eyes this time, give me your little treasure chest Uh wait! My instincts told me something good is about to happen? Fang Ning immediately tried to wiggle his way out.Youre tricking me again, my instincts didnt Before the System could finish, a system notification appeared. [The Host gave his followers a huge treasure and achieved Unique Heroic Achievement: Unparalleled Generosity. Effect: In all unlocked maps, all neutral creatures would slowly, but automatically, show favorability to the Host. Opposing creatures would show increasing hostility. Followers and allies would have increased loyalty.] Hehe Fang Ning saw the system notification and turned smug. Look, I told you not to be so money-minded, or you wouldnt be able to earn any more than what you have. I followed my heart and it activated new achievements, so you shouldnt suppress me in the future. The System had nothing to say, so it said nothing. System Notification: [The Hosts instinct was raised, the Systems instinct was lowered.] Hmph, you should be learning more things. Rely on your instincts less and trust science more. Fang Ning reprimanded the System. The System was still quiet. Fang Ning felt something was wrong. Did this idiot really freeze? Hey, Sir, are you still alive? Or are you just taking a break? Nonsense, when did I ever take a break? Stop pestering me, I, upgrading the System Map, it requires a long time, so I cant take you over for a while. Take good care of my body System Notification: [The System paused its control of the Host, duration unknown.] Uh, Sir System, what are you doing? Dont you only need to consume experience points to upgrade anything? No matter how long the duration would be, as long as you have enough experience points, it would be instantly done? Fang Ning was hiding his smugness, as it would be inappropriate to show it in case the idiot trapped him again. Oh, this is a major update. After all, the System Map is the most important module of my existence. Without it, I wouldnt be here, so I have to be careful Is that so? Dont hurry then, I can handle the stuff at home. Now that I have four Lake-levels protecting me, it should be fine if I dont do anything with tinier incidents. Fang Ning knew how important it is, so he stopped urging. The System Map was a central module. A mobile game without a System Map would not attract any players no matter how good it was Thats good. Dont call on me to take over you unless its an emergency. The System reminded. Dont worry, Im not the kind of person to plant flags all over the place, so nothing of the sort will happen. Fang Ning said dismissively. Mm, I believe you would be safe. Youd stay in the System Space the whole day, and you believe in safety first. You wont mess up anything, so Ill go an upgrade my module. Go, have fun. Fang Ning thought, Without its constant surveillance, I wont need to cultivate in my dreams. Its pretty fun in the beginning, but after a few months, its getting pretty repetitive. Ill find something fresh to play. Of course, Ill need to finish my things first. Fang Ning set down the matters with the System and turned his gaze to Brett. The black dog, Brett had started to change after it had consumed a hundred bottles of pills. The golden light swirling around it slowly transformed. The blackness of its fur slowly faded away as golden details appeared in place of that. Fang Ning sighed, The old dog has disappeared, changed into a new set of clothes. Time is really like a river, youthfulness would slip away from our hands just like that. He finished speaking and stared as the golden fur faded back to inky blackness. Uh What is At first, Fang Ning felt a curiousness in his mind before it was replaced with emotions. Its indeed my dog. To keep close to its master, to please me, it was willing to abandon its golden fur Those hundred bottles of pills is worth is. Chapter 457 - Who Should We Choose Very soon, the black dog seemed to be even blacker than before Intuitively, Fang Ning took a few steps back. Xue Ba had already withdrawn behind Fang Ning, showing only his yellow head as it stared at the mutating black dog. Awoo, awoooo Brett howled suddenly. An endless stream of white-colored aura with tinges of gold congregated around it Following that, it inhaled sharply. All of the white aura was absorbed into its belly. The black dog immediately bloated up like a balloon. From its original size of about half the height of a human, its size increased dramatically into three meters, ten meters, a hundred meters, and finally a thousand meters tall. It was as if a steep peak appeared out of nowhere. The yellow dog was initially looking down on the black dog. As Brett enlarged, it soon found itself looking up to the black dog and finally could only see its head while lying down. Mythical metal body is really fascinating, this idiot has some luck. Xue Ba laid on the ground with its white belly skyward. It muttered, Thats at least twice my size when I transformed. The black dog looked around as its gaze swept the scenery far away. Everything seemed so small in that vantage point. It immediately became enthusiastic. It was its first experience of having a formidable strength. At the moment, it seemed to have an illusion that it could pierce the sky the moment it hopped and could crumble the earth as soon as it lifted its legs. A pond is still a pond, it could not affect much of its surroundings. Only a lake has enough power to influence anything in this age of great clashes! Such a turbulent movement would definitely alert everywhere near it. The demons, humans, and even citizens far away began to gossip after witnessing the view. Look, is that a moving mountain on the south? It could be a monster, I wonder what kind of a monster it is? Its too dark, I cant see anything It might be an underground coal reserve that turned into a demon and chose today to be the day that it breaks free. Look at its black appearance. I mean, the world is so large, anything could happen. The coal reserve looks a little weird, doesnt it look like a dog to you? Times are changing. Everything has a spirit and can become demons, said someone while shaking their head. Thats right. I heard the demons are getting pretty active lately, they even formed an alliance of sort. Maybe their next step is to found a nation? Where would they get their lands from? From us humans, no doubt. Looks like disputes and fights are imminent What a drag. The lunar disaster is impending, the demons are making noise. With external and internal threats like this, how could us regular citizens live? What if we run away? Where? Its easy to say run away, but demons exist everywhere. Big cities might still be okay, but if we were lynched somewhere deserted, we wont even know where to get help. In the headquarters of Demon Alliance, in the underground city of the Greater Rats. Elder Ancestor Bai had assigned a whole three-kilometer block for the alliance. From that, it could be seen how much importance he placed on the newly formed Demon Alliance. Compared to the Greater Rats, many demons had their own unique talents, especially in resource collection and cultivation methods. However, there were only a few demons who knew his true intention. That, of course, included Bai Shixin. At that moment, Bai Shixin was making a report in the hall of the alliances headquarters. Summarizing the above, to prevent an escalation of conflict with Vigilante A, I suggest the mining activities above ground be paused, and we shall turn underground for our mining activities. Vigilante A would usually turn a blind eye to things he cant see, so he wouldnt actively try to control this. Bai Shixin stood on the platform, trying to persuade the ministers of the alliance who had filled the hall. The three main committee members were all there along with thirty-something of their newly elected standing committee members. It could be said that they placed the mining in high priority. Dammit, should we just chicken out like that? Where would our honor be as the great Demon Alliance? Should we be controlled by the likes of these humans? How could I continue to raise the morale and inspire our people to rival against the humans? Cang Lang thumped the table in dissatisfaction. As the elite of the Upper Realms Celestial Wolf Clan, it had a certain pride to itself. It was part of a huge clan with an extensive knowledge of the world. It was also cunning and adaptable. Vigilante As tyranny had allowed it to find a way to unite the demons The other demons only turned their gaze at it, keeping their words to themselves. It looked even more vehement as it continued chastising. Chief Bai had already said that to Vigilante A, whoever occupied the place first would be in the right. According to that logic, Earth had already been occupied by the humans, does that mean we have nowhere to go? Please stay calm, if that is his logic, I find it acceptable. Elder Ancestor Bai comforted it with a smile. Look at us Greater Rat Clan, weve built such a huge city underground, but he had never looked for trouble with us. I was a little confused at first, but now that he had said it out loud, its pretty clear. Humans had never explored the wide underground, no one had laid claim to it. Hm, why would you speak for him? Hes a symbol for the humans, the Eastern Pharos. We should be combining our strengths to eliminate him! Cang Lang exposed its true intention. How could it not know who Vigilante A was? With the fame that he had accrued, he could be lauded as the strongest human, but would that not be better? If the newly formed Demon Alliance could eradicate him, it would definitely boost the morale of the demons. The only way for the demon race to become a race on its own was to make a name for themselves via one after another major event that they caused. The human race had explored Earth, cycled dynasties and nations before their hearts finally congregated into the superpower that they are now. The Demon Alliance had just been founded, they needed an iconic event to unite them. Defeating Vigilante A who bullied and oppressed them would be a great example to set. Cang Langs suggestion stunned Elder Ancestor Bai, making him reassess the collaboration. Please take caution of what you are saying. Vigilante A is not a normal human. His title of the Eastern Pharos, the representative for the human race was bestowed by humans themselves. He is actually an incarnation of the dragons from the Upper Realm, hes the leader of demons, and his followers are mostly us demons Elder Ancestor Bai said lightly. Hmph, I heard you were fighting him fiercely last year, two of your loyal followers even perished in his hands. But you now cower in his presence, what a letdown to see you showing such timidity! The proverbs are right, as fearful as a rat, such is the world Cang Langs face darkened as it taunted. How dare you! Bastard, how dare you speak to our elder ancestor like this? Do you know whose place youre in? The group of Greater Rat committees jumped to defend Elder Ancestor Bai. What? You wanna fight right now? Cang Langs subordinates began making a ruckus. Fearful Rats, its not wrong. Look at how much you were afraid of Vigilante A. You might as well just surrender to him, what are you doing in the Demon Alliance? The wolves were everywhere, however, they did not have a huge number. There was a rough estimate of their number in the whole of China. There were only several dozen thousands of them. Naturally, these were the works of humans. Compared to the underground-dwelling Greater Rats, they were greatly outnumbered. However, their imposing manner made up for it. Even in a rivals domain, they did not yield to their number. In the new Demon Alliance, the wolf clans would definitely be the top three human-haters In most human folklore, wolves are a symbol of evil and the antagonists. As one of the Descended Ones, Cang Langs choice to unite the demons through hate was based on the solid foundation of resentment built up through the generations Elder Ancestor Bai had a deeper plan. He said deeply, Silence, everyone. Please look at the bigger picture. The Demon Alliance had just been formed, we cant let an outsider destroy the main objective of the demons. Brother Cang Lang, you wouldnt want the alliance to fall apart just after it was united, do you? Heh, youre the leader of the Greater Rats, after all. The warlord among the demons. Cang Lang stopped taunting and turned to reprimand his subordinates, Shut up, the lot of you. Elder Ancestor Bai has a very thought-out plan. The Demon Alliance had just been formed, so there should be time for us to get to know each other. Elder Ancestor Bai wouldnt mind the little verbal altercation weve had just now, would you? Haha, Brother Cang Lang, what are you saying? Were only trying to do the best for the demons. Im not a narrow-minded person. I understand your concern. However, Vigilante A is mighty and near-omnipotent with a strong background, thats nothing like any of the other humans. Using him as an example to the demons will not be a good idea. Elder Ancestor Bai said. In your opinion, who should we choose? Cang Lang said sincerely. Chapter 458 - A Salute of Justice Who can we choose to set an example of? This is a difficult question. It will determine who our friends and foes are. The demons frowned in their seats. If Vigilante A is not someone we can touch, who else can we choose? Some demons began filtering the list of options down. China? Russia? Europe? The USA? India? One, by one, humans major forces went through their minds. Vigilante A was born in China, if we cant use him as an example, we definitely cant use China as an example. Someone said. Cang Lang nodded, but a quote appeared in its mind. If you said that a house was too dark and you wanted to drill a hole for the window, everyone would disapprove. However, if you suggested to blow the roof off, they will try and work out an agreement to drill open a window. The humans of this realm were more advanced in that regard than the brutes from the Upper Realm. That was not to say that Earthlings are smarter, but rather that they were proficient because of their lack of supernatural powers. In turn, they could spend more effort into researching different theories. On the other hand, in the Upper Realm, no matter how smart one was, if a Star-level could eliminate an entire race with a wave of their hands, what use do they have for theories? It was different down here. The better a theory, the easier it was to target the benefit of the mass, which in turn would collect a bigger subscriber base to bolster their powers. Cang Lang seemed aggressive, but it was utilizing such a theory to force Elder Ancestor Bai and the others to choose a human force as their bullseye. As the Demon Alliances military affairs executive member, the best way for it to build prestige was to find a target then strike it down. The wolves were not less cunning than rats, but they are more aggressive. Russia is close to China. If we choose to fight the humans there, China will definitely interrupt. Where else can we choose? India is the same situation as Russia, while Europe and the United States are both pretty strong. Our goons will gain no advantage against them. Cang Lang smirked as it saw the discussion happening in the hall. An indeterminate time later, as the discussion became more and more heated, it pointed at the chairman podium, where an image of a map appeared. A huge island was surrounded by the blue sea. The areas near the beach were dots of green but the inland was arid and yellow. What is this place? Australia. Hey, I know this place. Thats where the Octopus Clan attacked, isnt it? Vigilante A forced them back. Him again? Is there no place where he wasnt affiliated? Hm, aside from underwater where he never goes, is there any place on Earth that he doesnt go? Heres not bad. Its far from China, we can spy on their many transportation paths from there. Most of the continent was desert areas, but now that vitality had begun to recover coupled with our many rainmaking techniques, we can easily revitalize the area. But its already been occupied by a nation of white people. Their population is less than thirty million people, but its still a human nation. Wouldnt Vigilante A interfere? Someone else asked a question. We have to think of a surefire plan, Cang Lang added, interrupting the discussion as he cast his gaze at Elder Ancestor Bai. Elder Ancestor, you have the most interaction with Vigilante A, you have a plan B, right? Heh, I think the Greater Rats wisest person, our Chief Logistics Officer Shixin has the most experience when it comes to understanding Vigilante A. Elder Ancestor Bai said lightly. So, Chief Bai, would you mind describing him to us? Cang Lang leaned against his seat and requested. Bai Shixin stood at the chairman podium and glanced at Cang Lang. He saw through Cang Langs tactics clearly. It was a simple step back in order to advance, its nothing impressive. Its goal was reached at the end of the day, as it wanted to go to war with the humans to fight for a land for them to thrive. At the moment, it only wanted to find an excuse that sounded just In the past, this was gratuitous. They only needed a simple reason to start a fight. However, due to one person, all fights needed a casus belli 1 , with justice as its core and ending with the victory of justice. Unexpectedly, that person could upset the balance between the two superpowers with his own powers, forcing them to take into account his existence to solve any conflicts between them. This was the notability of the new era. Individual powers would be amplified to their limits. It had normalized the situation in which one persons power and influence could affect the bigger picture. When that time comes, who could control the bigger picture? Maybe only said person could achieve that. Only he had the ability to look at the entire situation with calm eyes and not be affected by personal vendetta and affinity. He would not be so bored and fight against the Heavens. Having experience living in the Upper Realm, he understood the terror of living in there. The wrath of a powerhouse might cause an entire nation to be vaporized. If not for the Dragon Clan and some other celestial clans and divine beings, the Upper Realm had already been met with the vitality being exhausted much earlier All these were set in stone. However, after the recovery of vitality, can this world escape the same fate? He did not know, and he could not predict how it would go. Everything could only be played by ear. With his current position, he was not qualified to worry about the question. When Cang Lang asked him to find a just reason to declare war on Australia, he thought, Is this hard? Its not hard at all. Initially, Australia doesnt belong to the White Australians, but the local, indigenous people. Fortunately, those tribes still exist Plenty of them too, in comparison. Of course, they were much more fortunate than their American counterparts, but they still lost a large amount of land, theyve staged many protests Bai Shixin explained calmly. Having read enough books, his understanding of Earths history exceeds any of the historians on Earth. This is an inner conflict between humans, how would we meddle in the business? Cang Lang asked curiously. At this point, he no longer exudes the aggression and fury he had expressed earlier. He really was a warlord. His emotions were all in service of a goal, not the other way around. If the emotions could not be controlled, it would be a failure. Heh, there was a saying in the Upper Realm. Anyone who can cultivate can become a demon. However, I think we should set a scientific definition of what constitutes a demon. We cant be like in the Upper Realm where the gods brand you a demon or a Buddha at their whims Thats right! Cang Lang applauded as soon as he had heard it! The other people shared glances, confused about his applause. Elder Ancestor Bai commented smilingly, He is my wisest strategist, after all. Hed struck at the heart of the problem. Since the Demon Alliance had been formed, the definition of humans and demons should be clarified. To simplify our cultivation, we use human appearance, but were still demons. So whats the difference between humans and demons? Elder Ancestor, youre right. We need to define the demons, and then well teach the Aboriginal people to cultivate into demons, pull them into the Demon Alliance, and retake the demons lands! That makes perfect sense! Cang Lang nodded heavily and added ruthlessly, In that case, Vigilante A who preaches justice would have to go with it! If he wanted to keep that up, his cultivation path would deviate, and he would be defeated! The demons all became excited at the prospect. For a duration, the headquarters of the Demon Alliance was filled with joy and merriness. It was as if they would be able to come out of the deep underground the next day and occupy a piece of land legally. At this point, a male wearing black rushed into the hall and whispered into Elder Ancestor Bais ear. From his getup, it was pretty obvious he was an intelligence agent of the Greater Rat Clan. Elder Ancestor Bai looked conflicted after hearing the news. Elder Ancestor, whats going on? Oh, a member of the Upper Realms Earthly Hound Clan, Vigilante As follower, Brett the black dog, had just broken through its bottleneck into a Lake-level. It seemed to have awakened an incredible talent. Its body enlarged to the size of a mountain, and if my information was right, it doesnt seem like anyone here would be able to take it on Dammit, that treacherous human lapdog! It is a demon, but it became a subordinate to a human and still called itself loyal. Someday, Ill throw all of them into the crock pot and eat them all up! Cang Langs face immediately changed as it roared fiercely. Elder Ancestor Bai looked at it curiously, unsure if it was still pretending. Bai Shixin was also puzzled. It looked like it was really triggered Cang Lang noticed their bewilderment and understood that he had lost his cool. His outburst was definitely with a reason. I remember the day when I ran under the setting sun, that was my youth I had lost Being chased by three Earthly Hounds was a memory he would never forget. Chapter 459 - Demon’s Nature Everyone, Im truly sorry, I lost some manners just now. Cang Lang calmed down very quickly and bowed to the demons. You dont have to, Brother Cang Lang. The Earthly Hound Clan betrayed their ancestry and seek refuge in humans for petty benefits, its indeed a detestable thing, but we can do the same too. When your plan succeeds, I believe the humans will certainly look much more terrible than us now. Elder Ancestor Bai laughed as he claimed. Elder ancestor, youre right, haha, Im really looking forward to that day. Cang Lang instantly looked more at ease upon hearing that. Just like what Elder Ancestor Bai had mentioned, as long as they turned the Australian natives into demons and tore the humans apart, the resentment that had long dwelled in his heart would be gone, and his cultivation base would undeniably advance too. The predecessors of earthly hounds from the upper realm were celestial wolves! This was due to the acclimatization by an almighty among humans. Often at times, the most hateful ones were not our enemies but the ones who betrayed us. Just as Cang Lang was feeling pleased, Bai Shixin suddenly uttered, If us demons occupy Australia and reproduce there, well have to consider crises that used to be the concern of humans only. Hehe, Chief Bai, youre talking about the moon crisis? Unbothered, Cang Ning continued. So what if the moon really crashes down? Itll be a perfect time for the survival of the fittest, inferior demons will be removed, leaving only superior ones. Humans are hypocrites, they always propagate saving everyone but they dont have to ability to, they pretend to shed tears but only save a small number of people in the end. His unfeeling words were openly displayed. If someone from the humans high level said something similar to what Cang Lang said, that person would immediately be criticized harshly and voted out. It would almost be inevitable. However, currently among the demons present from the Demon Alliance, whether it was local demons or demons ascended from the upper realm, each one of them accepted his statement as they thought he was being reasonable. Youre right, Executive Lang. I really hope that the moon will fall down quickly to reshuffle the earth, humans will certainly end up in a chaos, struggling to dominate. When the moment comes, devils will run wild, itll be the ideal time for Demon Alliance to expand. A standing member flattered. Thats right, humans are extremely weak, theyve never experienced such a huge calamity, surely a lot of those ordinary humans will turn into demons for power and to survive. This way, Executive Langs scheme can expand again, for all we know, humans will change their names into half demons, how about that? Hahaha! Another demon added. I agree. Half demons, this is definitely a great name, they have half human half demon creatures in their stories, dont they? Hehe, let them suck up to us demons, just like the earthly hounds. Upon hearing that, Cang Lang was deeply satisfied. As for Vigilante A, he absolutely has no way to go against those who willingly turn into demons, I really want to look at his face when that happens! Clearly hes a True Dragon, yet he doesnt rein demons and mixes with humans instead, he has the same morality as those earthly hounds, theyre just a bunch of sheepdogs! When the crowd of demons heard that, they instantly roared with laughter. Demons were demons because values like pity, kindnesswere rarely found in them. As compared to humans, they were more like beasts and more used to the law of the jungle In contrast with creating and building, they favored power and destruction, hence it was no wonder the True Dragon was not fond of them as dragons had likings for treasures and extravagant lives In any case among the high levels of humans, there were still quite a number of them who really exhausted their minds to handle the moon crisis and built numerous temporary gathering points in preparation of momentarily moving coastal populations. On the other hand, these high levels of demons were not bothered at all. If those little demons from lower levels that were tirelessly transferring ores knew about this, would they continue working diligently just for an unreal Demon Clan, for a so-called alliance? Bai Shixin did not budge at all, he only pondered by himself and came up with a preliminary idea of how to define demons. Cang Lang laughed then expressed, Alright, were almost done with the meeting, Ill have to go too. Elder ancestor, please transfer Chief Bai to me, trust me, soon enough humans will receive a big surprise. Brother Cang Lang, youre very knowledgeable, of course we trust you. The Personnel Executive, Devil Rats Demon King who was also known as Infernal Flame suddenly commented. Hehe, thank you for your kind words, Brother Lie Huo, I still need you to transfer me more capable personnel. Brother Cang Lang nodded and responded. Alright, I have a follower called Jerry, it is the most proficient one. Previously, it was all thanks to it that I was able to find an exceptional volcanic bathing pool. Since the meeting is over, Ill return to have a bath, you may look for him to handle any issues. If you need anyone, ask him for help. Lie Huo seemed like it had been holding it in for a long time, it could not wait to leave. Would a fellow who was obsessed with having baths, absent-minded throughout the whole meeting and only showed presence towards the end fit the important role of managing public affairs in the Demon Alliance? Haha, of course not! That being said, Lie Huo was the only one from the demon clan who successfully climbed the Stairway to Heaven. It was both reputable and powerful, the demon king of devil rats, thus it had to be elected as the leader as it would not have accepted it any other way. In order to rope in more demons, they could only choose it. Bai Shixin gave cold looks as a bystander. From the very beginning, these three executives of the Demon Alliance had their own issues, he did not believe that the Demon Alliance could go far. Hehe, Executive Lie Huo is full of readiness indeed. Thats it then, this is the end of the meeting, everyone, please move along Cang Ning spread its hands as it stood up and walked out of the conference room. Upon hearing that, Lie Huo appeared to be like a student who had sat in a long meeting. It was greatly relieved, it lowered himself and actually vanished through the floor in the conference room This, this, is this even appropriate? Somebody blurted out. Be softer, if that master hears you, itll drag you along to a lava sauna, youll have a long time suffering, Another demon reminded. Instantly, nobody dared to make further remarks as everyone knew of Demon King Lie Huos capability. Although quite a number a demons liked flames as well, it was the only one of earth who could turn lava from earths core into a pool. In Vigilante As villa in Qi City, Vigilante A or Fang Ning who was in the demons minds did not go to serve justice, instead, he bathed leisurely at home. Sigh, it just feels so comfortable to take a bath in my own body. Fang Ning swam in comfort in a three thousand-square-meter swimming pool at home. Though it was already December of the Year 2018 and the midwinter season was closing in, the water temperature was extremely favorable. It was not because Fang Ning had a half dragon body, it was because the whole villa was shrouded over by a formation, which had a function of regulating temperature In the upper realm, specialized formations with such functions were rarely known because those who could perform formations were not ordinary people. They would not be harmed by heat or cold anyway, so they would not waste time in improving their formations to be used in commoners lives. It was a different case for people on earth, where everything was evaluated for their market or economical value, and whether it was worth the money. While Fang Ning swam in the waters, the black dog guarded by the pool conscientiously, it crouched over there and paid attention to the surrounding. That was right, since sir was cultivating in isolation to level up, Fang Ning was worried to be by himself. He casually found an excuse which was to give the black dog days off for it to consolidate its cultivation base, thus its work on finding treasures was brought to a halt. One of the reasons he made the black dog a guard was because the black dog had acquired a mythical metal body, such that it had remarkable defense and was indestructible, therefore it would be the best shield. Secondly, Fang Ning had a deep impression of Xue Ba the yellow dogs careless behavior. If danger happened and it hid itself too deeply, not only would the enemy not be able to find it, he would not be able to as well As the chilly sunlight of winter shone on the swimming pool, reflections of ripples could be seen. Apart from being at ease, the only imperfection was that a dog that was single for life was guarding another lifelong single man Being crazily chased by three earthly hounds was a memory during his youth that would forever be engraved in his mind. Elder ancestor, in your opinion, who should we choose then? Cang Lang said very sincerely. It thought to itself, I really didnt waste the hundred over bottles of pills. Even if Im a Lake-level powerhouse, I wont be able to withstand it! Chapter 460 - Absolute Necessity Zheng Dao was standing by the swimming pool as he reported. He looked charming in a suit and golden-framed glasses while he spoke clearly, appearing just like a legitimate filthy rich suck-up Cang Gongzi said that the Morality City is progressing very well. Due to the large expansion of the new spiritual robots, the effectiveness of capital construction is extremely high. Among the recent basic facilities, the roads, power plant, hospital, school, safety mechanismhave already arrived at preliminary completion. The sales of Dragon Clans secret online store continues to increase, and the normal vitality pills are continuously supplied in large amounts. The Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill, Soul Strengthening Pill, and the Nine Transformations Rejuvenating Pill are in short supply, its hard to even find any of them at the moment The Fang Family Food Paradise has been built, but because of the moon crisis, it hasnt achieved one-third of the initial expectation for its income. Its still earning a large profit but many of the foreign ingredients are often out of stock, only the ingredients from the local Xingsheng Group by Boss Zhao are in sufficient supply Many of your followers have stable emotions and positive attitudes at the moment Upon hearing him, the black dog beside instantly lifted its head a little higher, its black metal skin was reflecting a unique metallic luster under the dazzling sun Fang Ning was floating on the water surface as he listened, he thought to himself, Everything is normal, this is great, I dont like accidents, itll be best to just stay at home without worries. However, problems would not leave Vigilante A alone. Even if Sir System was not around, he was still the talk of the world, the focus of the people, the brightest pharos in the dark night As for recent temporary affairs to attend to, the main one will be the Demon Suppression Ceremony held by Cloud Fog City. Itll be convened at 9 am in the morning tomorrow, at Guifangs Prairie XX. The participants include all human powerhouses above Pond-level, the Descended Ones from upper realm, and powerful forces who are in goodwill with humans. I heard that theyve paid an extreme price for this Demon Suppression Ceremony. Ai, I almost forgot about this. Since the butler mentioned it and that idiot has accepted the money on its own will, I cant turn it down. Fang Ning thought. Without the Sirs supervision, Fang Ning was experiencing a terminal case of laziness, he truly forgot about this. If it were not for Zheng Dao who was attentive to details and reminded him, Cloud Fog City would really slump Everyone would certainly steer according to the wind if Vigilante A would not be there to keep watch, thinking that they had lost his support. Although it would be momentary, they would suffer a huge loss. An influential force like that had an extensive territory, hence should they lose their prestige, a bunch of people would definitely go crazy gaining advantage from it. Even if they were to regain their losses, it would be harder than reaching for the sky Fang Ning could only get out from the swimming pool unhappily, since he had matters to attend to the next day. He no longer had the mood to relax. He pondered, What should I do now? All of a sudden, his heart twitched, he really forgot about something important. Despite that, he still remained a poker face and responded to Zheng Dao, Alright, I understand. Fang Ning remembered something urgent that required his immediate action. Since sir was still in isolation, it could not seize him anymore. Unless it was a critical situation, it would not appear to fight for him. In other words, should the smallest accident occur in this huge event at all, he would be on his own How could he let this be? If those were games, Fang Ning knew that he would not be afraid, but those were real fights involving weapons. Though he was already used to bloody scenes, surely he would not be able to adjust to situations where he needed to do things like that Once Fang Ning was done conversing with Zheng Dao, he quickly brainstormed for an idea. He must think of a way, with that many people present at the ceremony, what would happen if somebody were to provoke Vigilante A? An hour later, Sky Eagle descended from the sky, the great green insect flew out from the Draconic Arcane Realm, the black dog sat beside Vigilante A, and Xue Ba the yellow dog emerged from the ground. Very well, with these four Lake-level powerhouses, do I even need to do anything? Fang Ning said in his mind. Previously when sir was around, it never let them do anything because they would steal its limelight Now it was time for them to show their strengths, Vigilante A could not be the only one to make moves all the time, and Fang Nings precious body could not be harmed at all. Fang Ning announced calmly, Everyone, Cloud Fog City will be having a Demon Suppression Ceremony tomorrow, I need you to unveil your strengths, what are your thoughts? Sky Eagle hesitated but replied, Demon Suppression Ceremony? By right we originated from demons as well, its just that weve completed our cultivation and gotten rid of demon attributes, this name is rather disturbing. Oh, thats true, its doesnt sound fancy enough, Ill have them change the name, it shall be changed into a Fellowship Meeting then. If our friends come, there is fine wine, but if the wolves come, those who greet them have hunting guns 1 Fang Ning casually answered. At this instance, in a place still unknown, Cang Lang the Military Executive of Demon Alliance was planning an action to infiltrate Australia, it suddenly felt chills down its spine. Could it be that somebody is plotting a scheme against me? It wondered. While it thought so, it continued ordering its followers around as if nothing was going on, it only became more alert. When Sky Eagle heard what Fang Ning said, it nodded. Since youve instructed us to, well naturally be duty bound. It happens that Ive just learned a number of brilliant magic spells of the path of godhood from Master River God, I shall take this opportunity to exchange skills with those of the same path. This will be great, this time, Brett has advanced into Lake-level and has a mythical metal body, its time for it to make its name known. Fang Ning spoke earnestly, Little Black, I have faith in you this time, heroes from various paths will be present, tomorrow will be the day for you to become prominent. Thank you for giving me this chance, master, Ill surely do my best and leave those heroes in awe. Brett held its head high and declared. Keep up this momentum, you must dare to be the first, get rid of all obstacles, and be brave in everything you do. Fang Ning encouraged. Yes, I understand. Brett stomped the ground with its might to express its determination. Next thing they knew, it vanished. Everyone else was dumbfounded but they then noticed a dog-shaped hole on the marble floor of the villas courtyard Hehe, Big Black, be more mindful, this courtyard it very expensive, it cant withstand your determination. Xue Ba the yellow dog purposely remarked. Uh, Ill take note in the future. Brett the black dog leaped out from the hole then landed carefully. The great green insect quickly said, Im very capable too, but I can only unleash them after I eat. Fang Ning was speechless when he heard that, but after he thought for a while, he stole a bottle of Honey-flavored Pills and passed it to it as it urged, This is your snack, if you perform well, youll get more. Great Azure Dragon, no, Little White Dragon, youre very nice, youre much more heroic than the Great Azure Dragon. The great green insects eyes glimmered, it immediately pounced forward and hugged the jade bottle tight with an elated mood. Hehe, I knew it could tell, Fang Ning thought to himself, but he did not bother about it since he was sharing a body with sir and he was not by himself When the yellow dog witnessed that, it quickly pleaded, Owner, I have very powerful magic too, Ill certainly do a great job. Very well, as long as you dont ruin my image, all of you will get rewards when you return. Fang Ning noted generously. Let me make this clear first, these rewards will come from your own treasury. Sir System suddenly spoke. Tss Fang Ning was surprised. Didnt you say that you wont show up unless out of absolute necessity? Yes, now is the time of absolute necessity! Youre almost turning my System Preservation Area into your home! Sir was enraged. Uh, Im sorry, I got used to it, Ill pay more attention to it next time. Quickly return to isolated cultivation now, dont cause any trouble. Fang Ning tried to fool it. Lazy Rich Boss, I know youre using my items in exchange for their favors because you dont want to do it yourself, I really dont have the time to seek trouble with you now, you better watch out after I level up. Sir System was absolutely not bothered about Fang Nings attempted tricks. Hehe, lets see whos afraid of who. Fang Ning could not care less. Youre only levelling up the System Map anyway, not your IQ or EQ Hmph, youll definitely be shocked! Sir uttered, Damn it, you better not mess with my body! Fang Ning really panicked after he heard that, but Sir no longer responded to him. After calling out to it for a few times, that idiot continued to ignore him. It seemed like he really crossed the line this time, what a stingy system indeed, he was only spending its money for the better of the bigger picture. Chapter 461 - The Benefits Of Reading Fang Ning was only worried for a second then he quickly forgot about it as it did not matter to him. At the worst, he could just put on the second-in-commands armor and use a few quotes against Sir Hence, he simply did not take his words back. Nonsense, if he contradicted himself, how dishonorable would he be? As the saying goes, You can lose your head, you can bleed, but you cannot lose your face. Sir would absolutely not let him lose his head or make him bleed, which was more the reason for him to not lose face. Therefore, he continued instructing his generals, Go make your own preparations, well be leaving first thing in the morning. Currently, signs of a chaotic world are becoming clear, its the perfect time for righteous figures like us to come forward. In the past when the world fell into disaster, countless innocent people died for no reason due to their lack of power even though they were kind at heart. By gods will and to meet the wishes of the people, I must turn this situation around. Alright, after being tormented by sir, he casually uttered those words, but that was also his real thoughts. Again, if more innocent people were to die, he would be able to live comfortably no matter how strong he was. Novels, games, movies, animations, these were entertainment sources that he was fond of, but which one of them could develop in a chaotic world? The four Lake-level powerhouses, namely Sky Eagle, the black and yellow dogs, and the great green insect could naturally tell that the words of their friend/owner/meal ticket were sincere, which were totally different from his usual brags. If he said that he wanted to save the innocents, he really meant it. He did not intend to gain any sort of advantage from them, and no personal benefits were involved. In all honesty, they could not achieve a selfless state like him, but they were more than happy to follow a person like that. This was because someone like him would not even harm innocent people, let alone those who were close to him. A certain empty plot of land at the south of the villas farm was extremely clean. The winter sun radiated its light upon it, and it looked remarkably warm. However, at this very instant, the atmosphere appeared to be frozen. Brett the black dog and Xue Ba the yellow dog were confronting each other. Both dogs had been serving the Dragon God for over a year but had never exchanged skills. Rhey had been living peacefully together as well. After all, only the black dog suffered losses all the time Brett had a simple and honest character, but he was given dog food all the time, and was later than the yellow dog in terms of advancing to Lake-level. He willingly became the younger one for over half a year and also not being able to get more bones, and when all of these issues were accumulated over time, his heart was filled with many grievances. This was why when their owner said to make preparations for the ceremony tomorrow, it was eager to try since it had greatly improved in strength, it wanted to challenge the yellow dog to see if it could become the boss instead. When Xue Ba heard that, it wanted to reject at first but after some thought, it felt that it could not let this black dog have things its way. It would greatly affect its image towards its wife, was it going to lose its position as the Dragon Gods chief of followers? For that reason, it grit its teeth and agreed to it. As a result, two earthly hounds from the upper realm, former best friends, were currently staring down at one another. A frosty aura filled the air above the ground. Fang Ning retrieved a cloud talisman ordered by a client from the System Preservation Area. He tossed it to the sky and watched movies as he leaned against it. Interested, Sky Eagle spiraled in mid-air too and looked down. It also wanted to understand, what were the capabilities of its partners that came from the reputable Hound Clan from the upper realm? The great green insect laid on Sky Eagles head as usual while munching on a faint-red Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill with its forelegs, it was really eating it like a snack. It mumbled as it ate, This Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill is truly delicious, it is tastier than the chestnut I got from that little hamster. Accompanied by the battle of the two dogs, it was like a movie session with snacks, it was having an even more relaxing time than Fang Ning. At the very least, Fang Ning had to consider Vigilante As character, so he could not openly eat pills while watching movies like he did in the System Space. Boss Yellow, Ill have to offend you today. For our owners greater cause, I must do my best to prepare for tomorrows Friendly Meeting. Brett stretched itself, producing metal sounds to intimidate the yellow dog. Hmph, enough with the useless gibberish. Ive always known that you thought fate was unfair to you, we came down together and set eyes on the same beautiful hound but she chose me in the end. You secretly resented but didnt act on it for fear of hurting somebodys feelings. This is great, demons gain respect through powers, after all, today, let me show you the true difference between us!! Xue Ba the yellow dog shifted its body, causing its yellow fur to quiver crazily. It looked just like a majestic lion. Tss Upon seeing that, Brett the black dog instantly became frightened like how it used to be bullied by the yellow dog that abused its powers. It subconsciously tightened its metal whip and took a few steps back. Afterward, it looked stern, it thought to itself, This wont do, Im a mythical metal dog now, and a dog of Lake-level, how can I be intimidated still? At once, it held its head high and stuck its chest out again. Just as it wanted to stomp its feet, it recalled something then carefully retracted its metal legs, then stared at Xue Ba ruthlessly. Hmph, you think youre so great just because you read a lot? Youve always fooled me just because you read more than me, did you think I have no idea? Today is the day that I, Brett, will officially establish my ranking. From now on, in this home, our owner is the boss, Im the second-in-command, and you can only be the third! Brett the black dog reached its paw out and declared in an imposing manner. Eh, hasnt our home always been quite peaceful? Since when was there an undercurrent? Fang Ning was frustrated watching on the white cloud. He wondered, Sigh, Im such an arm-flinging shopkeeper, I didnt even realize the conflict between them. Let me tell you, its really that great to be book smart! Stop blabbering, black dog, Ill make you get a clear understanding of the reality. Even if youve activated the mythical bloodline and increased your power, dont dream about hurting even half of my yellow fur! Xue Ba the yellow dog shook its body and responded. Tch! The black dog stared at it fiercely, it grit its metal teeth, grinding them together. Both of you, enough with it. Start. Quickly. The great green insect muttered, it could not wait, because the bigger the issue, the more interesting it was. Right, do you want me to sing to encourage you? No thank you, Miss Daqing, well be done soon, its just a little yellow dog, whats there to fear? Right after Brett said that, its metallic body vibrated and instantly expanded. Xue Ba the yellow dog could not dodge in time, it could only watch as the black dogs body kept getting bigger, which was like a mountain of coal appearing in front of it. As the dog increased in size, the yellow dog chided, If you continue expanding and ruin the formation at home, Ill see how you can fix it Uh? The coal mountain stopped growing, it stopped at a hundred meters high, which was less awe-inspiring that being a thousand meters tall mountain. Hmph, I can grow too! The yellow grow grew bigger as well into a hundred meters tall, the challenge between them restarted. Now let me see if your mythical metal skin can withstand my buck teeth. It then widened its mouth and shot for the black dogs tummy at once! Once again, the black dog tightened its grip on its metal whip, then performed its Black Dog Flicking Tail by whipping at the yellow dog mercilessly. This metal tail was significantly powerful, and sounds of a whip lashing filled the air. Obviously, if it hit the yellow dog, it would have cut through its flesh. Eh?! Theyre being serious? The great green insect was appalled, it thought that the dogs were only doing it for fun. Nonetheless, looking at the power of its attack, if it forced itself to take the hit, the result of it would be clear. Of course, even when comparing to sworn enemies, the competition amongst brethren would always be the most tragic! When faced with this danger, the yellow dog shriveled and suddenly disappeared! The black dog retracted its tail then quickly turned to sense around it. A brief moment later, its eyes looked confused, then it looked pleased. Eh, where did you go to? Old Yellow, you didnt escape because youre scared, did you? The black dog said arrogantly. Hmph, you dumb dog, how can I be so ignorant and incompetent like you? If were injured, wont we have to waste our owners precious Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pills? Arent you an expert in finding treasures? If youre so capable, find me, if you can find me, Ill be the third-in-command and you can be the second! The yellow dogs voice rang from all directions. Hehe, very well, I knew both of them wont really fight. I initially thought that itll be a horrific battle, fortunately they still solved it through friendly methods in the end. Fang Ning was glad. It shouldve been like this, point your tails towards your enemies. Venerable One, youre right, I believe these two dogs wont really fight one another. They must utilize their advantages, one is good at finding treasures while the other is good at hiding. Thats the best way to compare their strengths and it wont cause any injuries. This is truly the benefit of reading. Sky Eagle could not agree more. Yes, luckily, the yellow dog is hardworking in reading and thought of this idea, or else itll really cause some trouble. Fang Ning nodded and replied. Yes, should they be heavily injured, Ill have to waste quite a number of pills to treat them since theyre both Lake-level dogs. Sir will certainly appear out of absolute necessity again, how is that not troublesome? Fang Ning thought to himself. Chapter 462 - The Black Dog’s Inner Devil The black dog faced a difficult problem. How could it find the Lake-level yellow dog Xue Ba? For it, this was the moment to show its ability. Its Master was right at the side along with two of its companions. It could not embarrass itself here. It shut its golden eyes, and sharp, white energy emerged around its body, shooting towards all directions. Obviously, it was using its new mythical metal natural trait to find the yellow dog by using carpet bombing However, even after the white energy made a complete round, they still did not find anything. Fang Ning, the great green insect, and the Sky Eagle all watched this game of hide-and-seek with great interest. No promising teams would always be in complete harmony. Situations like those would only appear in fairy tales. To other people, the black and yellow dogs were Vigilante As loyal dogs, but they also had a competitive spirit. The question of who was Boss and second-in-command was an eternal problem. This was especially true when the second-in-command thought that the Boss only managed to find a wife because of its identity as the Boss Although the black dog lost the first battle, it did not lose heart. Instead, it started to breathe deeply Beside the large black dog, a vortex of air currents suddenly appeared and converged from all over. Then, it lifted its nose to sniff the air. Its gaze suddenly lit up! Did it find something? Does Big Black still have other tricks up its sleeve? The great green insect watched in surprise while chewing a mouthful of pills. The black dogs hundred-meter high body shrunk sharply, and it quickly ran downwards. The audiences gazes followed its figure. Then, they saw as it ran towards a thicket. There, was a white labrador that both the yellow and black dogs liked. It was the yellow dogs wife. Currently, it was looking up at the battle in the sky. One side was even its own husband Sigh Is brother Brett going to take the opportunity to do bad things? The Sky Eagle suddenly said. I believe in it, Fang Ning said thoughtfully. The next moment, the black dog barked twice at the white dog. The white dog barked back thrice, and the black dog ran away dejectedly. What does that mean? Why cant they just speak normally? How troublesome. Small White, do you understand dog language? The great green insect, chagrined that it could not understand the show, turned to Fang Ning. Of course I dont understand, Fang Ning was speechless. I know a thing or two, but Ive only just learnt it, the Sky Eagle suddenly said. Brother Sky Eagle improved quite a bit while following Senior River God. Could you explain a little? Fang Ning said courteously. Well, the black dog said to that white dog, Look at how cowardly Old Yellow is. It doesnt have any heroism at all. Why dont you come with me instead? Ill definitely protect you well, and Ill never cower away. The white dog said, If you dare to take one more step towards me, your Master would have to neuter you. The Sky Eagle translated. Hiss, is the black dog that good? It actually knows how to use diversion tactics and attack the chink in the armor! Fang Ning was extremely surprised, and then realized, No wonder it spoke in dog language. It was too embarrassed to let us know that it would dare to hook up with someone elses wife in broad daylight! Indeed, the plan of attacking the weak spot failed because of the white dogs loyalty as well as its trust towards Vigilante A. The black dog was at a loss for what to do. Having run out of ideas, it walked around in circles on the ground. However, it would never admit defeat! It only managed to get this strong after so many hardships, so how could it fail just because it could not find where the yellow dog was? It forgot that the moment it agreed to the yellow dogs bet, it had already fallen into the other partys home ground! However, how could it find yellow dog? Its move had one fatal flaw, which was what a certain voice told it earlier. However, since its Master was watching from above, it could not use it. Alas, what a lucky dog. It could have won Currently, no one noticed the black energy flashing around the black dog. Since it mapped it out on its pitch black fur, it was completely disregarded by the others. Even after wandering for half a day, the black dog still did not get anything. It could spread out on the ground and said decadently with a lowered head, Boss Yellow, you win. Its only because Im a true gentledog that I lost to you. Hmph, I believed that you wouldnt do an evil thing like that, which was why I didnt come out. Otherwise, if it were someone else, I would have destroyed them in an instant! The yellow dog Xue Bas voice carried a trace of anger. As a well-read and highly cultivated noble dog, it seldom got this angry. However, what the black dog did earlier really crossed a line. In its view, the other party would probably not think of that idea. It never would have thought that, not only did the black dog really thought of it, it even used it so brazenly! Master, look at the black dog. Although its strength improved by leaps and bounds, its mind cannot keep up. From its actions earlier, its no wonder that it could not improve its Atmospheric Morality Technique. I even taught it for so long. The yellow dog quickly reported to Fang Ning, while hinting at the black dogs ingratitude at the same time Hearing this, Fang Ning quickly descended from the cloud The originally healthy competitive contradiction between two loyal brothers had unexpectedly taken a turn to the worse. This would not do. Naturally, he did not realize at that time that there was someone secretly acting from the shadows. He only subconsciously persuaded both sides. Alright, the yellow dog won again this time. Little Black, what you did earlier was really wrong. As people who walk the path of righteousness, how could you hook up with anothers wife? This is something that only evil people would do. You might have an inner devil. Reflect on your actions. I dont want a repeat of such thoughts happening! Fang Nings tone was quite heavy. What happened earlier really was beyond his expectations. The black dog had always been an honest dog. Occasionally, it would even have a sense of inferiority when facing female dogs. Now that it was acting completely different than how it usually was, Fang Ning had to nip this problem in the bud. He did not want to see the System certify that his follower started walking the Path of Devils. Hearing Fang Ning announce the victor and loser, the yellow dog finally emerged from the void. It had been hiding nearby after all. Its skill of hiding in the void had actually reached the highest level! The black dog could only droop its head and honestly accept the criticism. It also subconsciously thought that it had an inner devil now. For rapidly improving cultivators, it was very easy for them to have thoughts like that. In other words, there was a mismatch between their mind and strength. Just like how it would be impossible to expect a young man not to wreak havoc after obtaining supreme power, if he was stimulated by a little external humiliation, he would definitely retaliate with his strength without considering the consequences. Only those with a strong mind and vast experience would be able to abide by his inner principles and not use their strength at will because of anger. I understand, Master. Ill cultivate well and eliminate the evil desires. I wont have such evil thoughts or use those deviant evil methods in the future, It said lowly, a look of great regret on its face. It a great virtue to correct what you have done wrong. Tomorrow, youll still come with us to meet some new characters and refind your mind. Fang Ning said sincerely. I understand, Master. Hearing this, the black dog cheered up again. It never thought that its Master would be this kind and not cut off its ambition. Ill perform well tomorrow. I really hope there are some tough guys as well. When that time comes, Ill use my words to tell them whos the sacred and inviolable Master! Once again, at this time, no one noticed the black energy that was hidden on the black dogs body. Chapter 463 - A Gentleman Should Be Like Him Early the next day, Vigilante A sat on the Sky Eagle and flashily set out. That was because Fang Ning would get dizzy on the Flying Sword. He did not know how to use the Space Diversion Technique, and riding a plane would be too lowly of his status. Fortunately, Sky Eagle degenerated after accepting its Master and was fooled by Fang Ning into carrying him for a ride, that he was able to enjoy the treatment of a shared ride. If Fang Ning were to say what the difference between sword handling and riding a mount was, it would be the impression. It was no wonder why although all those deities in myths could obviously fly, most of them chose to sit on a mount instead. The flying sword was too quick. An ordinary person would not be able to see it pass by with their naked eyes, and there would not be any impression made. In comparison, the Sky Eagle was much slower. However, it had a handsome and majestic figure when it flapped its wings. Every time it passed a gathering point, there would be children below shouting and chasing after it. Look, that eagles so huge! Its bigger than a plane! Its a Divine Eagle. That must be an eagle raised by the gods! I want to the gods to be my Master! You have no chance. The gods will only take an interest in me. As a result, the children start fighting over who was qualified to be the apprentice of a god The Sky Eagle took half an hour to fly from Qi City to the prairie in Guifang. Its speed had indeed increased, it was more than ten times faster than before. Fang Ning remembered that the Sky Eagle could only fly 400km/h, which was comparable to the speed of a high-speed rail. However, Guifang was at least a few thousand kilometers away from Qi City. As expected, it was indeed remarkable now that it had entered Lake-level. Lying on the Sky Eagles head, the great green insect started to sing. I want to fly from East to West, To attend a banquet, with great zest. Above the blue skies, Soaring free and high. No one can beat, My yearning for delicious treats Fang Ning remained silent and calm. The song was quite energetic Besides, although he did not know the rhythm, it was enough if he knew the rhymes. That day, the Sky Eagle reached the venue of the given Fellowship Meeting. Fang Ning looked down from a high altitude. Below, he only saw white yurts adorning the withered grassland. Looking from above, they were arranged in circles, with a large red carpet laid out in the middle. It was very conspicuous when viewed from the air. At this time, Fang Ning vaguely heard the voices from a group of people coming from far below. Look at that Divine Eagle. The Venerable One must be here! Quickly go and welcome them. Along with the voices, a group of people gathered around a middle-aged man with broad eyebrows and fierce features, who had floated up from below. Fang Ning straightened himself up and descended from the Sky Eagles body. Duke Yun, I hope youre well. He Hold-fist-saluted the male leader. Thank you for your concern, Venerable One. Im quite well. Have you been very busy lately? Duke Yun smiled. Hehe, not that much, Fang Ning said honestly. Congratulations, Venerable One, its rare to have leisure time, but its also my luck to be able to invite the Venerable One to attend the meeting. Duke Yun said sincerely. Alright, lets go down first. We shouldnt let the guests wait too long, Fang Ning would not say that he always had leisure time, but he was much happier than them, who had to worry about stately matters every single day. This way, Venerable One. After you. Fang Ning stopped being too courteous. With Duke Yuns invitation, he floated down first. At this time, in the group of people behind Duke Yun, an otherworldly old man as well as a pair of male and female attendants stood out particularly prominent in the accompanying crowd with their different manners. Of course, compared to Vigilante As elegant demeanor, as well as the crowds ostentation, it was not conspicuous anymore. At this time, the man and woman exchanged looks with each other. The young man said enviously, Thats how a true gentleman should be. The young woman was unconvinced, Senior Brothers Jade Sword Technique would easily replace that as long as reaches the ultimate state. These two were Chinas Jade Sword Clan Clan Master Lins final disciples, who the Azure Mountain wanted to take away after regarding them as qualified one year ago. Although Sir System worked diligently 24 hours per day, others were not just being idle either. A year or so later, the three people used their natural trait Jade Sword Technique and recovered more than half by participating in battles all around. The Jade Sword worked by feeding their host by killing. It was a type that grew stronger and the more one fought. The Jade Sword Technique was a spiritual sword. Used against their enemies, they worked similarly like the spiritually-controlled mechs secretly created by the Truth Department. However, in regards to the flexibility and lethality, the Jade Sword Technique was much more superior. When fighting against enemies, there was no need to fight in person. The safety aspect was must stronger. Thanks to this, Clan Leader Lin was near Lake-level, and the two disciples were already Pond-level. It was no wonder that Junior Sister was so proud. When you gradually pull down your outstanding peers, youll have a feeling of no heroes in this world can be like me. Alright, lets go and meet the peoples hero. Clan Leader Lin called the two disciples and fluttered down. On the red carpet surrounded by yurts arranged in rings, the tables have been lined up with flowers and fruits. They looked especially beautiful. Fang Ning and Duke Yun sat together. To be honest, he preferred to stay at home, so he did not like to attend crowded occasions. However, he discovered that his character had gradually changed over the past year. He became fond of attending such crowded occasions and especially liked the feeling of being surrounded by people. He understood the reason very well. It was because in a venue with so many people, he usually acted like a student, an employee, a common citizen, or someone who was educated, taught, and fooled How many students/employees liked meetings? A few. Those were the few students or employees that would take to the stage to receive their awards and give their acceptance speeches It was precisely because he was not restrained, that the chances for the gradually becoming lazy Fang Ning to get such opportunities were sharply decreasing. However, it was very different now. With Sir Systems help, Fang Ning could act from time to time. The System never cared about the humans honor, and Fang Ning was the type to unreservedly take everything for himself and not leave a single thing behind. He chatted along with Duke Yun, and before long, the venue was filled with guests. There were really no empty spots left! Indeed, wherever Vigilante A appeared, was the center of the world. The seats were arranged in ring formations. The seats closer to the center of the circle were all heads of strong forces and powerhouses from all around. There were various groups from China, public figure cultivators from friendly neighboring countries, as well as many western White powerhouses. There were even several tribal chiefs who traveled all the way from remote Africa. Duke Yun excused himself and walked to the center of the venue, and said with a deep voice. Thank you to everyone who is here. Some are from mainland China, some are from overseas, some are Huaxia descendants, and some are from foreign lands, but no matter who you are, Im still incredibly grateful to you. The crowd remained silent. All of them knew clearly what the purpose of this meeting was. After the Divine Gate, the demon clan began to integrate formally. The rising trend was obvious. In the wild forests, grasslands, mountains and lakes, rivers and seas, places that were sparsely populated by humans had mostly become demon playgrounds. If not for the Pharos of the East casting light in all directions, who knew how many cases of humans being eaten by demons would occur every day. Like in those ancient myths, demons eating humans were normal. They were only concerned with the fattiness and greasiness of the meat. It just so happened that the humans were currently facing the threat of the moon crisis. Regular government departments all over the world had been struggling to cope with the rising momentum of the demon race. The individuals in the Demon Alliance were not fools either. Although they gathered the hatred of the demons, they would not clash with humans immediately. After the establishment of the Alliance, they were no longer scattered sand. They had to concentrate on accumulating cultivation resources. If they wanted to accumulate resources, they could not come into conflict with the humans just yet. They could not plunder, and instead had to find the means themselves. They had to find a place for cultivation, as well as a place where vitality herbs grow For now, the demons could not touch the mines that humans had long since occupied and developed, the cultivation areas, and the developed medicinal fields They needed to avoid places important to the humans, and choose some remote places and land where vitality resources gathered. The official authorities were busy. So long as the demons did not take the initiative to challenge the humans, the authorities would only be able to turn a blind eye for the time being. It would be the turn of those civil cultivation forces to suffer. That was because these large forces, which were mainly composed of civil cultivators, would often place mountain gates and bases in remote mountains to avoid interference from official authorities and be independent. Cloud Fog City was an example, but it was also true of other large human forces. Great heroes think alike, that was all. Previously, the mine stolen by the demons that were on Cloud Fog Citys territory was originally a low-grade mineral production with no developmental value. However, as soon as the Era of Vitality arrived, it underwent changes and became a valuable cultivation resource. Only these non-governmental forces took the lead in intensifying conflicts with the demon race, not the formal institutions. Each and every one of them suffered and felt the pain keenly, so it was not unusual that they would take the initiative to organize in order to save themselves. On the present day, among the civil cultivator forces, the only one with the rallying force to let heroes around the world gather together and come up with countermeasures was Cloud Fog City, which had been endorsed by Vigilante A before. Chapter 464 - Hypocrisy and Justice Everyone had a stake in this. They all quietly listened to Duke Yun speaking fervently. Everyone here are cultivators as well as businessmen. We all conduct our business while diligently cultivating. We pay attention to making money through harmony and cultivate a long life. I believe that no one here uses aggression and force to exploit others A few of the big shots sitting in front nodded while listening. That was true, wasnt it? Those who aggressively rob others resources would be served justice by that person in front of you. You wouldnt have the chance to sit at this table either. For the people sitting here, no matter how dirty they are in their hearts or in secret, they will not let others catch onto that at the surface, let alone seize mountains, occupy mountain gates and intensify the conflict in broad daylight. Now that the demons have risen, its also a good thing. After all, we humans also evolved from animals. The Venerable One said before that in this world, he doesnt differentiate between rat demons or wolf demons. He only differentiates evil rat clan members, evil wolf clan members, good rat clan members, and good wolf clan members. This freed me from the narrow hatred and let me understand the truth that we, as post-evolutionary creatures, should lead pre-evolutionary creatures to achieve common civilization and ultimately achieve the great harmony of the earth. Everyone nodded but did not agree, because that was obviously not the point. However, the Sky Eagle nodded thoughtfully at the words. It seems Earths humans are not to be trifled with. This kind of mindset is indeed vast. However, there are some demons that have ulterior motives. They ignore the amicable attitude of us modern people and regard us as enemies. This is really distressing. Everyone lives under the same sky, so why cant we just get along? After all, our world is the universe. Now that the Era of Vitality appeared, the future is broader than ever. The solar system, the Milky Way, even extragalactic galaxies, its endless. Why do we have to fight to the death on this small Earth? Demons are humans, and humans are demons. Humans and demons are only different in thought. Why do we have to kill each other? The universe is vast, so why cant we just develop it together? Duke Yuns voice gradually rose. Hearing this, some of the powerhouses at the front exchanged looks and immediately tacitly nodded. High, it really was high. In joint development, in the end, the demons can only be reduced to working for the humans. Of course, that was not completely the case. The humans were just one step ahead. If they did not work hard and move on, they would eventually be overtaken by the latecomers. If youre lazy, its no wonder that others will surpass you. As in the past, China could only act as a substitute factory, and slowly become an innovative factory in the future. Many of the so-called developed countries that were once looked up to had fallen into financial bankruptcy. The eyes of a rat can see only an inch of light! Duke Yun rebuked strongly. Here, I hope that everyone can help use their own channels to publicize the pre-evolutionary creatures who do not know the truth, that we humans welcome them to join the big family of us Earthlings. Let us progress together, and build the Earth together! This is the stance of the Venerable One, as well as the stance for our Cloud Fog City, and I believe that this can be everyones view as well! At this time, everyone looked towards Vigilante A and saw him lightly nod his head. They immediately started applauding! Fang Ning was very satisfied. Thats more like it. We should stand at a theoretical height to attack the enemy, not push all the demons to the opposite side all at once. This was a tactic that humans were very used to. If something was effective, it would always be used. The audience clapped thoughtfully. Many people turned their attention to the black and yellow dogs beside Fang Ning, as well as the Sky Eagle. Its not weird that the Venerable Dragon God will have this attitude. Although the black dog was being stared at, it did not feel anything. What demons? What humans? What was joint development? As long as I have Master, its enough for me. The yellow dog Xue Ba nodded. This was the right path. One should be as tolerant and encompassing as the vast ocean which admits hundreds of rivers. It was impossible for blindly rejected foreign races to rise abruptly. No matter if it was China or America, they were all very inclusive societies. The Sky Eagle also nodded lightly. As a clan head as well as a practitioner of the path of godhood, its mindset was naturally broader. It would not be narrow-minded. The great green insect did not bother. It was a human before, and now it was an insect. The feeling was not bad, so to it, there was not a great difference between humans and demons. As long as it could eat and sing, that was enough At this time, a voice suddenly came from the sky. Duke Yun, since the humans are being so considerate and agreed to develop together, why dont we start our joint development in Australia! Where did that demon come from? Where did that demon come from? At once, many powerhouses that had not changed their minds exposed their discrimination. Then, a white wolf landed. It suddenly appeared beside Duke Yun. Its body was snow white, and it was more than three meters tall. Its figure was beautiful and robust, and full of explosive force. I am the Demon Alliance military affairs executive member, Cang Lang, from the Celestial Wolf Clan. Nice to meet all you humans! The white wolf looked around, its eyes full of disdain. Heh, this is a meeting for us humans. Whats a wolf demon like you doing here? Someone from the seats suddenly spoke loudly. The moment he finished speaking, Duke Yuns expression changed, and he glared viciously at that person. He clearly made these powerhouses come through, and after renaming the meeting as Fellowship Meeting, he showed an open attitude to the invited people. Who would have expected for something to go wrong? Who sent this person here? As expected, Cang Lang immediately grasped the opportunity and smiled contemptuously, Hmph, werent you displaying awe-inspiring righteousness earlier? In the end, you still immediately called me a wolf demon. What happened to the wolf clan? Hmph, you hypocritical humans all talk about equality on the surface, but thats just lip service to fool those ignorant lower-level people and make them sell their lives to you for you to build golden chains. You said earlier that humans and demons were the same, but youre just changing tactics. Youre treating us demons as slaves! Did you think that I wouldnt see through those tactics? Humans, you think too highly of yourselves. You underestimated the intelligence of a powerhouse! Fang Ning watched the white wolf that suddenly appeared in interest. It was shouting wildly, but he had no sense of fear or fright at all. Of course he was not afraid now. He was the Inland-Sea level True Dragon. Even if he stood before the wolf demon and let it hit him, it would not be able to break his defense. However, underestimating the intelligence of a powerhouse might not be the case. The intelligence of a powerhouse had always been overestimated instead. The white wolf rattled on, You talk about joint development and peaceful acceptance of our demonkind, but in fact, you just want to use the familiar method of using the capital and economy to bring us demons into your economic circulation system and become your slaves, workers, and high-grade laborers. In the long run, the cultivation resources that we accumulated painstakingly would have helped the human powerhouses instead! I, Cang Lang, as the Upper Realm Demon King, will break your delusion, expose your hypocrisy, and let our demon race become the leaders of this new world! Everyones gazed immediately focused on the white wolfs figure. No one thought that it was bragging, because there was a faint but terrifying aura emitting from its body. It definitely was not a Pond-level master. It was at least a Lake-level. In fact, it was even possible that it was an Inland-Sea level! The words spoken by a big figure would definitely attract more attention than those spoken by a small one! Chapter 465 - What Is A Human What happened in the present would definitely have happened in the past before. The moment the white wolf finished speaking, the faces of the civil cultivation forces, the VIPs, and the powerhouses all changed. They never thought that this Upper Realm demon powerhouses would be so smart! It was all those darn reporters, media, and various economic experts and professors fault for explaining this and that every day. Theyve gone and done it this time. The demons completely saw through our tactics. Indeed, in a bustling world, everything was done for profits. In a disorderly and chaotic world, everything was done for profits too. The reason why they agreed with Duke Yuns proposal was precisely that of the idea of integrating demons into high-quality labor work. Was there anything wrong with that? Everything would be voluntary. They would be given equal treatment along with the humans. Now, vitality industries all around were in great need of manpower. When the white wolf saw the crowd was silent, it flung its tail and said triumphantly, Nothing else to say, huh? Wheres that Upper Realm Dragon God who often claims to be righteous and calls himself the Pharos of the East? His justice is just a platform for you humans and those cultivation world magnates to collude in evil! His Path of Heavenly Punishment was only just hurting others for his own benefit! Although it clearly saw Vigilante A sitting on the most conspicuous seat, it feigned ignorance and shouted wildly, as if not taking him seriously at all. How dare you scold my Master! Youre courting death, you stupid wolf! The black dog Brett roared and jumped to the center of the area. It opened its mouth and bared its real, white steel teeth, confronting the white wolf. It had been unhappy since it made a mistake yesterday and was reprimanded by its Master and Xue Ba, and it had vowed to behave well. That was why this time, it jumped out itself without Fang Nings instructions, intending to kill this wolf cub that dared to offend its Masters Dragon Force. As a matter of fact, the Upper Realm Celestial Wolf Clan were enemies with the Hound Clans. The black dog was infuriated when it saw the white wolf. In the Upper Realm, those bastards even discriminated against their own kin. Now, in broad daylight, out in the open, anyone who deliberately caused difficulties for its kind and compassionate Master deserved to die! When the white wolf saw the black dog appear, it turned around angrily, but the expression disappeared quickly. This was the disgrace of the Celestial Wolf Clan, to be slaves after being domesticated by human beings! It was clearly just a lowly dog, but it still dared to shout and raise a clamor at the noble wolf. It was completely ignorant of who was more superior and its own origin. It had no idea of death or danger! You, a little pug who only knows how to wag its tail at its Master, dares to shout at a noble Celestial Wolf? Hah! It seems after Descending, youve forgotten the rules of superiority and inferiority, you stupid dog! The white wolf fiercely lashed out, its emotions going out of control for a while. After all, even the fierce and powerful Cao Cao had moments where he could not control his emotions. It was the same with these powerhouses. Grr The black dog Bretts temper rose sharply. It wanted nothing more than to viciously bite the wolf and let it know that its steel teeth were not just for show! Hm, Fang Ning coughed lightly, and Brett immediately stopped glaring at the wolf. It turned around and ran back to the seat to guard its Master. Hmph, you finally showed yourself. Youre just a hypocrite whos pretending to be righteous, a pseudo-dragon who had been seduced into depravity by the humans! The white wolf scolded relentlessly. It was as if it was completely unafraid that the invincible and undefeated Pharos of the East would destroy it in a second! Who are you? Fang Ning said lightly, as if he did not hear its introduction earlier. Im the Demon Alliances military affairs executive member, the Celestial Wolf Cang Lang! The white wolf said fiercely. Oh, so youre a Descended One from the Upper Realm. Can your Demon Alliance include all the demons on Earth? Of course we can. As long as theyre demons, they belong to our Alliance! the white wolf said firmly. Hmph, then what counts as a demon?'' Fang Ning continued lightly. All creatures who draw the essence of the sun and moon, and feel the vitality of the world are demons! The white wolf said disdainfully, Is this not common sense?! Then, do you know what most demons actually want? Fang Ning did not focus on its definition and said lightly. The white wolf hesitated. What did those lowly, inferior demons want? It had never cared about that. To it, it was already a great blessing to those inferior demons if they carried out their duties and lived under the wings of the powerhouses! It wanted to just fabricate a lie and run away, but what was this place? Many human powerhouses were gathered here. They would be able to tell truth from lies in a single glance! You call others hypocrites, but you yourself do not know about the vast majority of demons and what they really want to do?! Youre a wolf with a savage heart, and your selfish desire will only bound all the innocent demons to a chariot! You should be punished! Fang Ning went straight to the heart of the matter and condemned justly. Nonsense, Im doing this for the demon races independence, so that we dont become slaves to you humans! The white wolf immediately argued. Slaves? What are slaves? Those who dont have any power of choice are slaves! Fang Ning said coldly, The humans will give them the freedom to earn their own living and work on labor. Youll only drive them to the battlefield to die for the sake of the selfish desires of the few of you! Saying that, Fang Ning pointed a finger, and a water curtain appeared in the center of the site. Seeing Fang Ning using a technique, it subconsciously retreated two steps. Afterward, it grew angry from embarrassment, knowing that it was afraid of Vigilante A after all! A scene appeared on the water curtain. A valley full of thick fog. The lens gradually zoomed in. It entered the bottom of the valley and gradually cleared up. Then, a string of squeak squeak squeak sounds came from the bottom of the valley. There was a green landscape there, with herbs growing everywhere. Under the dense herbs, a few mountain rats passed by each other from time to time. Some of them were catching insects, some were cleaning withered branches and leaves, and some were loosening the soil. Everything was done in a good order. Instead of being an obstacle, their thin bodies had become an advantage. All these herbs were extremely valuable and could not be planted on a large scale like grains or vegetables through industrial means. They had to be planted manually and attended to carefully before they could grow. This meant that their cost was extremely high. Only by introducing enough labor force could this cost be reduced. Kids, its meal time, hurry on back. Gang Ya, call those who are digging holes to come back. A slightly large, gray mountain rat appeared on the water curtain Before long, a group of big and small mountain rats began to line up by biting each others tails, and started to eat in front of a rice trough. A human chef poured a pot of hot, delicious food into each rice trough. That smells great, Master Wang, what did you cook today? the great mountain rat asked. Braised pork with vermicelli, two bowls for each rat, so eat your fill! Yay, I love eating that! A mountain rat with an exposed steel tooth said excitedly. Hmph, I like stir-fried bamboo shoots with meat. another mountain rat said, slightly dissatisfied. Then go use your money and buy it yourself. This is a free working meal, Gang Ya said disdainfully. Seeing this warm and common scene of humans and demons coexisting, several heads secretly nodded. Then, the scene suddenly changed. At a mottled ore pit. A wolf demon holding a whip was beating a thin little demon who fell to the ground, shouting incessantly, Get back to work. Only by working 16 hours a day will we be able to catch up with the humans! The small demons carrying heavy ore climbed out of the tunnel and hurried to transport the ore to a faraway place. Along the way, some demon collapsed on the ground, unable to move. There were different figures, such as rabbits, boars, monkeys, and much more. Seeing this scene, the white wolf was speechless. Duke Yun stepped forward and snapped, You claim that we humans want to enslave the demons, but the truth is that youre the ones who treat them like slaves. Its precisely you senior demons that are hostile to humans. As the Venerable One said, youre full of selfishness, and you wont hesitate to tie up the entire demon race to a chariot for your own self-interest. You deserve to be punished! You deserve to be punished! The crowd was immediately bound by a common enemy. Yes, perhaps they had their own interests, but human civilization had already evolved to a higher level. At least, they would not whip the laborers in regular mines! Under the whip were the slaves! Hmph, thats just a temporary sacrifice. Their efforts are meaningful! If we demons want to achieve independence, then there have to be a few demons that are sacrificed! Hearing this, Fang Ning sneered, I heard a wise man once say, stay away from anyone who shouts for the sacrifices of others, lest when the hammer drops and you end up implicated! A true warrior always offers himself up first, rather than let others bleed instead! The white wolf took another few steps back, its face filled with horror. It never thought that the set of things it carefully prepared would to explode the humans hatred and cause Vigilante A to kill it would end up with this result! How powerful is Vigilante A? Even I, someone whos so formidable that my aura itself scares others to the point of them being unable to distinguish true and false, was unable to faze Vigilante A at all. Why didnt he just kill me in one hit?! Why did he choose to use pointless verbal attacks?! A true powerhouse would never spend time engaging in verbal warfare! If people would be so easily convinced with words, then wars wouldnt even exist anymore! Cang Lang thought bitterly. It fully understood that if the scene of what happened today spread, the newly formed Demon Alliance would definitely split up! The other party had gained the strategic advantage without spending a single soldier! No, I have to kill them! However, when it looked around, there were powerhouses surrounding them. Vigilante A himself already had four faintly Lake-level aura masters with him! Without even mentioning the others, it might not even be able to deal with that strange black dog from before. What should I do now? Its head span. It was already pushed to the brink after being unable to come up with further arguments! It subconsciously said, No matter what, demons are demons, and humans are humans. You cant confuse us demons with humans and make us sell you our lives! Hmph, fool. Do you know what a human is? Fang Ning said sternly. The wolf demon subconsciously said, Of course, those who look like you are humans. Wrong! All sentient beings who want to live good lives and trade work for livelihood are humans. Humans are animals that work! Only by learning how to work, instead of killing and plundering others by force, can one become a human! So-called humans who dont work with their own hands, and only know how to robs others by force, are not worthy to be humans. Theyre evil beasts! Theyre the ones that I kill! Fang Ning condemned severely and justly. The white wolf was shocked. It could tell that everything Fang Ning said was true. It never thought that there would still be a powerhouse that adopted this attitude! Hes betraying his own position as a powerhouse! Isnt a powerhouse naturally supposed to oppress and exploit the weak?! Isnt that just a matter of course? Outside the venue, various leaders of the forces were deeply shocked by what they heard. They finally understood Vigilante As true position! There were sentient beings who earned their own living. They should treat those willing to improve their lives through working fairly, rather than oppress them with force. Well said! Someone in the crowd finally shouted this. This person was not a leader, and no one knew who they were or what their name was. What they looked like, and even their gender was unimportant. However, he/she shouted out what everyone was thinking in their hearts. In all fairness, the sequence of what happened was the best case scenario for these forces. In this era of great struggle and the emergence of powerhouses, it was very rare for someone to maintain this order and not allow the strong to exploit them by seeking gratuitous financial help and dabble in the performance stocks! If Vigilante A was not around, perhaps more than half the forces here would not have lasted till today. They would have been hollowed out by the various powerhouses long ago! One should never underestimate anothers greed, much less the unscrupulous nature of a powerhouse! Just by looking at the bloody reality, it was clear to what extent all kinds of evil would occur if there were no order and constraint. The white wolf wracked its brain and finally sneered. Whats the use of all that empty talk? Isnt the only reason why you can say such pretty words because youre powerful? Thats right, its because Im powerful. However, to some people, power is a tool used to protect. To some people, power is just an accomplice in the path of evil, Fang Ning said lightly, If you want to be the former, Ill gladly welcome you, but if you want to be the latter, then Ill grant your wish! Damn you! I dont believe a word you say. Theyre all lies and illusions! Hmph, we demons will definitely wont let you humans off! Dont forget how many of our ancestors you humans have slaughtered in history! The white wolf hurriedly bit out, as if it found the last straw to save its life. How many beasts have been driven to extinction by you! You should know best that the demon race will never abandon this hatred! Hahaha, how ridiculous. A demon from the Upper Realm is claiming revenge for the beasts from Earth? Do you believe what its saying? Fang Ning looked around. No! The crowd responded together. Humans also came from beasts, and obtained todays status by fighting. However, humans have evolved to a higher level of civilization. We recognized that this world can only develop better if theres diversity, but you, you still have the narrow-minded attitude that humans and demons cant coexist! Fang Ning said coldly. Chapter 466 - Heavenly Light of Acknowledgement The white wolf had nothing to say at the moment. It had designed many plans and scenarios into goading the humans to kill its kind through its provocation, thus completely throwing off the Fellowship Meeting that appeared in the intelligence report After it received the information gathered by the Greater Rat Intelligence Department, it had hurriedly stopped its effort in infiltrating Australia 1 and rushed over to disrupt this meeting. It was obvious that the white wolf feared this Fellowship Meeting deeply. Earths humans ability in strategy and resourcefulness was much more superior than the Upper Realm. It still came back to that saying, Its not that the people of the Upper Realm were stupid, but that they are too specialized. Most creatures were not born as all-knowing geniuses. Whoever worked hard in a specific area would see the greatest improvement. The moment the Fellowship Meeting started, there would undoubtedly be countless ignorant and cowardly little demons who, like dogs and cats, would be trained by the humans to cling onto them. In turn, they would become opponents of the demons and fight against the Demon Alliance. This was a tactic that humans often employed. It was something that they were best at! It wanted to let itself get killed by the despicable humans in this meeting and expose the insidious nature of the humans. It wanted to become a hero of the demon race, and then resurrect with the identity of a hero. Everything had been planned perfectly, except for a small miscalculation. Vigilante A, who was a ruthless man of little words, did not act out, but instead used words to refute it until it was completely speechless. Were words useful? To the weak, they were not useful at all. The weak could never win over the silent majority. However, in the hands of the strong, it could multiply their strength by several times! The silent majority would always choose the one that looked more magnificent between two equally matched in power. That was because it would be beneficial to them as well. At the very least, they would not have to worry about siding with the more magnificent party and end up embarrassing themselves in the end. Indeed, Vigilante A was such a magnificent person! That was why with just those words, countless little demons would definitely side with him because they knew that he would definitely protect them. As long as they lived within his sights, they would be able to live in openly under the sun! In the world under the sun, everything was under his jurisdiction! Moreover, this was not the online world where it could make unreasonable demands and argue for the sake of arguing. This was a battle to win over the hearts of demons! It could deny the other partys words to its dying breath and refuse to accept what he said. No matter what, it would never agree to his words! A wise man once said, Never expect to persuade your opponent by debating. The only ones you can truly persuade are the audience. This was exactly what Vigilante A was doing. Was everything he said earlier directed towards it? Was it to persuade it? No! Vigilante As target had always been the silent majority of demons. Dammit, what do I do now?! How can I refute this bastard! How do I rekindle the demons hatred for humans?! If no demons fight, how will I become the true king of the demon race? It thought nervously. Then, a faint black energy appeared on its body. Its eyes suddenly brightened, and it stopped panicking. It looked coldly at the righteous Vigilante A and swept its gaze across the prideful human leaders. It let out a snort, but time, without saying anything, it walked straight to the exit. At this time, a roar of laughter started behind it. Its running away with its tail between its legs! It shouldve run long ago! I wondered what ability this fool had, but it turns out its just a common fool after all! Whats this called, seeking for attention 2 ? The white wolf gritted its teeth and endured the ridicule. It did not use any escaping arts and fly away directly. That was because all the shame and scorn it received today would be returned a hundred times in the future! It was walking slowly out of the venue when and a voice suddenly said! Do come as you like and leave as you like. Excuse me, but do you have an invitation to this meeting? You deliberately plan and provoke conflict among diligent workers. As I said, you deserve to be punished! Vigilante A said lightly. What are you planning to do? Youve already exposed that you humans just want to exterminate the entire demon race! The white wolf did not turn back and just shouted fiercely. In fact, it was secretly cheering in its heart. Kill me, kill me. As long as you kill this double of mine, your true colors will be exposed. However, at this moment, it only sensed a golden light coming from behind before a thick and heavy book hit it on its head with a thud. Sometimes, some self-proclaimed smart guys should become more stupid. That way, the world would have less conflict and bloodshed. Fang Ning said lightly. The white wolf dizzily got up from the ground. Who am I? Where am I? What was I trying to do? Did I lose my memory? No, no, I didnt. I carry the fate of the Celestial Wolf Clan, an Arctic Wolf that Descended. My destiny is to become the Demon King. I want the demons and humans to go to war, and establish prestige on the battlefield. I want the entire demon race to listen to my orders in the future! I have to endure. I need to endure for now and run away. With this thought in mind, it finally ran away with its tail between its legs. That was because a voice told it that if it did not run now, it would never have the chance to become Demon King! Even its double would be unable to do it! Fang Ning looked at its fleeing figure and recalled the precious game book, thinking silently. What a shame. Itll be enough to give it a permanent Buff that lowers its intelligence. The gaze in that cunning wolfs eyes looked a little dangerous earlier. Looks like I should continue fooling the System into upgrading my baby after it exits isolation. Indeed, Fang Ning made proper preparations and called back the game book for the purpose of this meeting. People were allowed to enter and leave freely in Zhi Nans Paradise Realm, otherwise, it would not be able to bewitch peoples hearts. After the game book left, countless suffering and tormented devils and evildoers were finally able to extricate themselves while hovering between life and death. Well hit! This kind of foolish garbage that only knows how to be cunning and is anxious to see the world in disorder should just become stupid! The crowd clamored. Please sit, Venerable One. Duke Yun seized the opportunity to invite Fang Ning back. Fang Ning was not afraid of that last look in the wolfs eyes. It was just trying to concoct another scheme again. So what? Im seized by the ever diligent Sir System. Ill just get stronger and stronger. In the past, Fang Ning might have felt guilty when facing such an insidious enemy, and be unable to sleep well. However, he no longer felt any guilt. Rich experience had taught him that as long as one adopted measures that were appropriate to the specific situation, they would be able to triumph in every battle and win every fight! Now that the troublemaker had been chased out, the Fellowship Meeting continued. Now, for the first agenda in our meeting. At first, we intended to discuss a way for demons and humans to get along, but as the Venerable One said earlier, we shouldnt discriminate between demons and humans. As long as they are animals willing to trade labor for a means of subsistence, theyll be considered humans. Humans originally evolved from primates after laboring for an endless amount of time. I believe no one would have any objections now. No objections. Thats right. The crowd said in unison. What a joke. If they refuted now, they would be painting a target on themselves. In that case, theres no such thing as methods to let demons and humans get along. Well treat those Post-Evolved Humans just like how we treat other humans! I hereby swear that Ill let the demons live as humans. On this Earth, therell no longer be any discrimination between demons and humans! Duke Yun said firmly. As soon as he finished speaking, a glow of light from the sky suddenly shone on him, causing this middle-aged man to look unusually sacred and dignified. Whats that? Heavenly Light of Acknowledgement?! Someone said in envy and jealousy. Looking at this, Fang Ning became thoughtful. Suddenly, a voice spoke. Damn it, my Heavenly Merit was taken by that bastard! Sir System, who had not shown its existence for a while, suddenly spoke. Hmph, I finally know how mild your definition of absolute necessity is now Fang Ning said disdainfully. Of course. Heavenly Merit is like my pills. Theyre all life-saving things. If I lose any of them, Ill definitely set aside a thread to look after it even if I have to deal with problems every day, and travel a thousand miles every day to carry a hundred meritorious deeds per day. The System said argumentatively. Fine, I know why the Heavenly Merit wasnt given to us, so stop acting like youve been wronged. Fang Ning said placatingly. Why? Axiom Daddy wont acknowledge big words unless you can fulfill them. As a leader, Duke Yun said today that if a document is released tomorrow, therell be hundreds of thousands and millions of people who would listen to it. Itll affect countless people, so of course Axiom Daddy will give him Merit. Youre fooling me again Its all because youre a lazy *ss Host who didnt carry out the task and make the vow first. Otherwise, the Merit Points would have fallen in my hands. Sir System refuted with righteousness and dignity. Oh, I wouldve forgotten if you hadnt reminded me. We still have a huge Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below promise that we have to complete Fang Ning head suddenly started to hurt. Forget it. At least theres still a couple hundred years to go. It wouldnt be that bad if I procrastinated for a few years You wanna try making another oath? Sir System said stubbornly. Its not that much Hurry up and upgrade. Dont come out during the critical moment. Come out when its over. Fang Ning sent the System away to save himself from another round of nagging. Damn it, my Merit The System muttered but eventually stopped. It seemed like the System Upgrade was still more important. Chapter 467 - Civilizing Sapient Creatures In the Fellowship Meeting, Duke Yun, who had just received Heavenly Merit, spoke with some amount of dignity, inviting the envy of many. However, that was not the most important point! The most important point was that the Heavenly Axiom had approved of the humans idea! That was the most amazing thing. Those who obey the mandate of heaven will prosper, while those who defy it will perish. As long as everyone worked together and did their part, they would not have to worry about going against the heavens. Then, they heard Duke Yun say majestically, I have received the grace of heaven, and vow to do my utmost best. Should I fail, I shall not receive longevity! Hiss The crowd immediately exclaimed in surprise when they heard him. That was too harsh! After all, humans did not live long lives. The most one could live up to was a hundred years or so. Besides, there was no actual record of anyone living up to two hundred years. In other words, in the remaining hundred years that Duke Yun had to live, he would have to complete his vow! This was harder than a certain chronic procrastinator No matter if he ate pills, how high his cultivation was, or even how powerful his strength grew, after a hundred years, he would definitely die if he did not fulfill that wish! At this time, everyone heard the sound of thunder rolling and rumbling, as if responding to Duke Yuns oath. It was acknowledged?! Yeah, this is literally the Heavens above watch what the humans do below. If theres any violation, therell sure to be retribution! Didnt Duke Yun already obtain Merit? Why did he have to make such a huge oath too?! You guys dont know this, but because Duke Yun is busy with common affairs, hes close to his limit after cultivating to Pond-level. Its very difficult for him to advance his cultivation. He made that vow because if he really did manage to let all demons live like humans and stop the discrimination between demons and humans, hell ascend directly! As the spokesperson from the Taoist Alliance, Monastery Master Ma from the Mount Indigo Monastery was naturally among the invited. He was very clear about these matters. This time, he only rubbed his beard and said calmly. Hiss I see. I hope Duke Yun will be able to accomplish his goal, someone sighed. Hehe, this is the best age. Everyone hopes for longevity. This used to be the worse age, where everyone lives in a precarious situation, but with this new wall, itll definitely not be the worst age anymore Monastery Master Ma pointed out. The Fellowship Meeting continued on energetically, this time without any disturbances. Moving on to the second item on the agenda, how should we help the Post-Evolved Humans obtain the skills they need to support themselves and thus join our human family and live together with us. Lets look at a set of pictures first, Duke Yun had obviously done his homework. With a wave of his hands, a three-dimensional image appeared in thin air over the venue. Everyone looked up. Various kinds of demons appeared in the images rats, wolves, rabbits, snakes, and so on. They were all basically wild animal species. The image switched, and a rabbit carrying a bamboo cage appeared on the lens. It was carefully walking through a herb field, occasionally collecting a few tender leaves and putting them in the bamboo cage behind it. Our Cloud Fog City has long since targeted in receiving these Post-Evolved Humans, under the Venerable Ones influence. Some of them are good at collecting rare minerals, some are good at planting medicinal herbs, some are good at research and innovation, and some are of course, good in combat Duke Yun spoke with fervor and assurance. In actuality, he had already started using the demons as a labor force. This was a revelation he had after visiting that foggy ravine. In fact, many small and weak demons were more docile than domestic pets after obtaining sapience. An example was rabbits, who were creatures that bred like crazy in some areas. The lucky ones among them obtain sapience and gradually gain self-awareness, but their instincts of eating grass do not chance, so they will not prey on humans Preying on humans was the bottom line. That was why they were the first to be included in the transformation of Cloud Fog City. Furthermore, they were easy to raise. Any grasslands could be their dining hall There would naturally be no need to give them any salary either. These kinds of workers who only cared about food and shelter were very rare in the world. Cloud Fog City gathered quite a number of rabbit clans from the grasslands of Guifang and stationed security guards to prevent them from being captured by their natural enemies. Even if they became demons, no, even if they became humans, they were the same as the ancient humans in the past. Without cultivation, their strength was just at the standard of ordinary living beings. They were not superhumans. They were the same as the ancient humans, afraid of wild beasts and natural enemies. Before they had consciousness, the humans were their enemies. Since Cloud Fog City was in urgent need of labor and brought them in as reformation targets, the two sides underwent a short breaking-in period. However, it was proven that in the face of the hypocritical and cunning humans, these new rabbit people who did not have their own culture and language very quickly began to assimilate. They learned to speak in human languages and write in Mandarin and was finally able to communicate normally with other humans. This entire process did not take long. After all, a rabbits life cycle was much faster than a humans After obtaining sapience, not even a human baby could compare with their learning ability. Compared to people who only know how to slack off, I very much prefer these Post-Evolved Humans who work as much as they eat Duke Yun said humorously while pointing at the white rabbit in the image. In other words, following your example, we should also gather some good-natured Post-Evolved Humans. Of course, itll be better if we prioritize herbivores? someone chuckled. This is a matter of detail. Of course, in terms of civilizational difficulty, its not about their eating habits, but rather whether theyre social races Duke Yun imparted valuable experience without any concealment. Many leaders ordered their secretaries, butlers, and managers to quickly make records. These methods on how to civilize demons were priceless! If its a social race, then its necessary to find the leader among them. Even if this leader hasnt obtained sapience, it can convince those who have because the survival experiences they have arent something that a newborn can compare with. Rabbits dont actually have social communities. Its because theyre docile by nature that they were picked first. We plan to choose sheep next. Their nature is gentle, and as everyone knows, haha, they do have the concept of a leader goat Duke Yun did not elaborate. At this moment, a goat with blank eyes looking around in what seemed like searching for a new pasture. However, most of the pastures beneath its feet were still green. Only a portion of it had been eaten. Behind it was a herd of goat, following suit. These goats did not lower their heads to eat the grass but instead followed the leader goat. This goat, codenamed Yang Da, is a goat that has obtained sapience. Were currently exchanging environmental protection ideas with it. Itll order the goats to change their habit of eating grass along with the roots so that the pastures can be periodically recycled. Of course, this vast grassland is mostly maintained by us. We employed a Grand Wizard from the West to cast spells twice a month to get water vapor from the Arctic Ocean to rain 50 mm of water each time in a large area nearby in order to supply grass growth. Hearing this, everyone marveled at one another. That really was not a small amount. That would be 100 mm every month and a cumulative of 1200 mm of rainfall in a year. This had broken away from the concept of droughts, and even if it might be too much for grasslands, it might be an area that becomes a forest in the future. The Era of Vitality was such a miraculous era. What was impossible in the industrial era could now be achieved by just a single person. Let the world gather together and discuss countermeasures! Let the world gather together and discuss countermeasures! Even if a thousand gold coins are spent, more will turn up again. Otherwise, they would never trigger any new accomplishments. Chapter 468 - Fight Fire With Fire Duke Yun spoke with fervor and enthusiasm. Fang Ning listened until he wanted to doze off, but unfortunately, since Sir System was unavailable, he had to control his body himself. How troublesome. I cant even laze around and play in the System Space like this. With this thought in mind, he was suddenly struck by inspiration and immediately stood up. Duke Yun instantly sensed something and stopped talking. He turned around to face the Venerable Dragon God. Hm, I have some matters to attend to, so you just continue with the meeting. Be sure to host it successfully and send a copy of the rules to me afterward. Of course. Please go ahead, Venerable One. As an ambitious person himself, Duke Yun understood the Venerable Dragon Gods behavioral patterns, and so did not force him to stay. The Venerable One never wasted time. It was not easy to get him to attend the meeting today. His appearance fee was not low at all Take care, Venerable One. A group of leaders rose up to send him away. He was their protection umbrella, so of course they would be respectful to him. With this True Dragon, at least he would stand up to any devil demons who made trouble when they were doing business Fang Ning waved his hand with the demeanor of the most successful man since the 80s and floated to the Sky Eagles back. The Sky Eagle soared high with a shrill cry. The black and yellow dogs exchanged looks and pounced on the ground. Big Black, do you know where Master is going? Do you only know how to run? In the dark underground, the yellow dog asked grumpily beside him. However, there was no response from the space. I dont know, but I can just follow you. The Black Dog said triumphantly. Oh youve become much smarter recently. I think theres a big problem there. The yellow dog turned to look at the black beside it with eyes full of suspicion. Had it not for that little glint in the black dogs eyes, the yellow dog might not have even found it. Its wisdom came from reading poems and books, and it had worked diligently. As for that black fellow, it had always been stupid, so why was it getting smarter recently? This isnt logical. There must be a catch somewhere. Hmph, Yellow Boss, how can you accuse me, an innocent person, without any basis 1 ? The black dog felt very wronged, You must be jealous of me. Do you think you wont be able to fool me anymore in the future? Sigh, youre quoting scholars now? There really is a big problem here. The experience of investigating abnormal events have taught me that if theres something odd, it must be because of a demon. Saying this, the yellow dogs nose suddenly flashed a bright golden light and twitched a few times. This is bad. There really was a problem?! The yellow dog Xue Ba exclaimed. It had originally wanted to block the black dog and make it stop, but the following flash of thought quickly banished that idea. It almost forgot that the black dog already had a mythical metal body. If it was hit by the black dog, not only would its half its body become paralyzed, it would be the bottom half of his body that becomes paralyzed too The yellow dog thought about this. It slowed down its escaping arts. Then, it disappeared. Ah, Old Yellow, where did you go? The black dog looked around the empty underground in confusion. Unlike itself, Old Yellow had yellow fur and could shine on its own, so even in the darkness, it was able to attract the attention of others. That was the reason why the black dog could keep an eye on it even in the dark. The black dog had a painful headache and could only return home first. Then, it saw a scene that made it furious. Master, theres a big problem with the black dog Brett. In the past, only its fur was black, now, its heart is black too. Fang Ning was about to return to his bedroom and secretly turn on his computer to play a nostalgic single-player game, but was stopped by Brett 2 in the living room. Thus, he had no choice but to solve the problem seriously. Hm, are you still holding a grudge about its recklessness from the last competition? Yes, it did go too far, but Ive already scolded it severely. It should have just been an improvised plan, not a calculated one. After all, youre kin brothers. As the saying goes, the relationship between you still exist even after experiencing many troubles, and youll forget past betrayal and revenge with a laugh at the time of meeting again. You should learn to let go a little. Fang Ning counseled. Master, how can you accuse no, Im not accusing the black dog without basis. I actually smelt it. Theres a pitch black and ugly place in the black dogs heart thats emitting an indescribable stench from the Path of Devils. I suspect a devil has infiltrated his mind The yellow dog Xue Ba said firmly. Hiss Although Vigilante A was expressionless, Fang Ning was shocked. He himself had pitted against that demon Zhi Nan several times, but he had fortunately managed to avoid it. That was because he had a firm will that did not get confused by the devil. However, the black dog might not possess such a will. Fang Ning pondered with concealed resentment, It must be that Zhi Nan again. He just refuses to give up on his sinister plans. He must have attached his Path of Devils on my followers after suppressing his sense of existence. Although the System Rules had certified the black dogs loyalty, that did not mean that the black dog would not go astray. After all, there were a lot of evil people that were also loyal to their Boss. Those loyal younger brothers that dared to die for their Boss were not in the minority. However, some of their actions would make ones hair stand on end. I see, what do you think we should do now? Now that Fang Ning could not pass on the responsibility to the System, he could only the yellow dog instead. I think we should lock it in a small black house 3 for a few days, and fight fire with fire. The yellow dog said firmly. At this moment, a few barks of indignation sounded from the door of the living room. Fang Ning turned and saw the black dog standing there, not knowing what to do. Ah, Big Black, look at you. Youre so agitated that you forgot how to speak human language. Dont be like that, big brother is only doing this for your own good Now that the yellow dog was caught in the act of snitching, it immediately changed its tune. Bark bark! The black dog revealed its glinting steel teeth, striking fear into others. The yellow dog immediately hid behind Fang Ning, no longer carrying any of the righteousness from before. Eh, youre both brothers. A wise man once said, you should never turn your blade against your brother. Brett, retract your spiritual ascension. Fang Ning also felt slightly frightened after seeing it. Who knew if those steel fangs would be able to bite through dragon skin or not? The System certification was very reliable. The moment the black dog heard him, it immediately retracted its steel teeth obediently and lay on the ground with a wronged expression. Master, Old Yellow is accusing me without any basis, so you have to let me handle this! Ive always been loyal to Master. I work overtime every day for 24 hours without asking for money Fang Ning nodded as the black dog counted its merits. Those were all true! As for that yellow dog, it only knows how to pick up girls during work. After the last Divine Gate event, the Sky Eagle and it took a girl on a public tour while I helped Master search everywhere for treasure. Which one of us is loyal or treacherous, the sky, your heart, and even the sun and moon can see! The black dog became more agitated the more he talked. It straightened up and pointed one paw to the sky and another paw on the ground. Sigh, dont be so worked up. I know, I understand. Youve worked hard. Although that was what Fang Ning said, he had a vague realization. It seems there really is something wrong with the black dog. However, the fact that it was not conscious of this fact was exactly what made devils terrifying! It could instill thoughts into your character and change your personality, but youll still think that youre right! That was the most frightening part, because that way, you wont feel guilty or ashamed. Instead, youll be more dedicated to the wrong path and never look back. Damn it, how dare he use this on my family! Fang Ning was furious. The System could seize him, and he was able to work in the System Space where no evil could invade and do him harm. However, his loyal followers might be tempted by the devil precisely because they were too loyal. He thought about it and realized. That time, the black dog shameless plan of attacking the yellow dogs weak spot to force it out was ultimately because it wanted to show its ability to its Master. Unfortunately, the devil had focused on that intent, which caused it to formulate such a plan. In the Era of Vitality, it really would not do to be confused. One must not be too relaxed or careless. Now that the System went of to upgrade itself and left him alone to act as the caretaker, he really could not attend to one thing without losing track of the other. Forget it, Ill stop playing games for now. Thinking about this, Fang Ning solemnly said, Black dog, dont be afraid. I know all about your loyalty. Stretch your head over here, Ill give you a Buff No, Ill personally give you some enlightenment and let your perception increase by another layer. That way, the yellow dog wont suspect your intelligence to be because of a devil anymore. Thank you, Master. The black dog immediately ran over with a wagging tail at his words. It obediently lay on the ground and showed a pleasing expression. Well, its loyalty is still the same as ever. The System wont make any mistakes in this aspect. Since the devil wont be able to easily change its loyalty, it can only use treacherous tricks instead. Then, Fang Ning used the Devil Singing Buddhist Mantra. Just as the yellow dog said, he would fight fire with fire! Chapter 469 - Cultivating Immortality for Three Days A Buddhist Mantra echoed in the living room. Fang Nings Buddha-like posture was one of complete solemnity; his entire body shone with golden light, and when paired together with the sounds of the cicadas, it was truly suitable for brainwashing No, for guiding people down a virtuous path. The Black Dog was bathed in the golden light and the cicada sounds, and an inexplicable black gas writhed all across its body as if unwilling to part. The Black Dog squeezed its eyes shut, as if experiencing extreme pain. The expression on its face was lifeless, its entire body twisting and contorting. The Yellow Dog, Xue Ba, slowly stepped back; it felt that there was truly something wrong with the Black Dog, and was worried that the worst was about to happen. After chanting for over an hour, Fang Ning suddenly raised his voice. You evil beings, retreat from this body now and stop delaying the inevitable! The Black Dogs body twitched once upon hearing those words. With a loud bang!, the black gas dispersed into the air like mist, before disappearing completely. Immediately after, the Black Dogs entire body spasmed a few times before rays of golden light emitted from its body. It had finally achieved harmony in its life! It opened its eyes suddenly and said, Master, Ive been wrong. I shouldve never been so infatuated with a pipe dream, and I shouldve known my place. I tried to take over Yellow Boss position, and I even thought that I might be smarter than it No, you didnt do anything wrong. Wanting to compete against someone else is a good thing, but you must remember that there is one thing more important than competition, and that is love, Fang Ning said in a merciful tone. Love I understand now. The Black Dogs eyes glimmered inexplicably before it looked at the Yellow Dog, who was hiding behind their master, and showed the latter a pleasing look. Hiss Noticing the situation, Xue Bas tail immediately dropped between its legs, Dude better not have turned gay because of Masters Buddhist chants Fortunately, the Black Dogs gaze immediately dropped and it stretched one of its limbs and said bashfully, Master, I feel Im seeing clearer now, and there isnt a voice interrupting my thoughts anymore. I want to surf the Internet, can I, Master? Go ahead, go ahead. A proper balance between work and play should always be maintained, agreed Fang Ning. Thats right, this is the Brett I know. That Brett from before that only searched for treasures every day without rest was obviously fishy. It was acting just like those people that infiltrated internal China Wait, that isnt the right metaphor, said the Yellow Dog thoughtfully. The Black Dog ignored their statements and immediately dashed into its own room to surf the Internet. The Yellow Dog relaxed significantly, Yes, yes, its finally back to normal. Now I dont have to worry about that fellow coming after my position anymore. Now that I think about it, what he said just now about me has made me quite guilty, I should probably work harder Then, it told Fang Ning embarrassedly, Master, this whole incident was my fault too. All this while, I havent properly helped my associate in its growth. From now on, I think that I need to try my very best into helping Brett completely master the Atmospheric Morality Technique. That way, it wont be possessed by any evil devils anymore. My mastery of Morality is so much better than it, so Ive never been disturbed by devils. This ultimate ability that Master has gifted us shouldnt be wasted. Fang Ning was touched upon hearing the Yellow Dogs words. However, he could not help worriedly saying, The Black Dogs nature isnt suited for practicing the Atmospheric Morality Technique so it might not improve a lot. Are you prepared for that? Xue Ba immediately stood at attention and seriously said, It might not have been possible in the past, but if it evolves into possessing a mythical metal body, I believe any evil thoughts will disperse gradually. Itll be just like Sun Wukong 1 when he was Monkey King, who had a harem of female monkeys at his beck and call but right after he was trained into a bold and courageous monkey, he no longer caused trouble along the journey to the West and no longer paid attention to female monkeys either. As expected of a genius, I may have named you wrongly, but it still fits. 2Youre an avid reader, so youre extremely knowledgeable, which makes me happy to see. Very well, youre in charge of this difficult task now. Upon hearing Xue Bas words, Fang Ning immediately felt relieved. Fortunately, the System cultivated the Dragonization Ability, which did not require anyone turning into a metal person, otherwise Fang Ning would have his hands full. Thank you Master, Ill definitely have Brett accomplish more with its Atmospheric Morality Technique. Ill have it learn how to rid itself of sinful desires so that it wont have to worry about devils anymore, said the Yellow Dog sternly. Go now. Oh right, this bottle over here Fang Ning was just about to retrieve a bottle of Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pills, but hesitated at the last moment as if he had finally remembered something, and immediately retrieved a bottle regular Vitality Pills instead before continuing, This bottle of Mind Easing Pills is yours. Let Brett eat them, it should aid its cultivation quite a bit. Xue Ba carefully took over the bottle and thankfully said, If Brett finds out about this, itll definitely start crying out of gratitude again. You have a way with words. Alright, you may leave now, and dont come knocking on my door unless somethings happened. Ill be busy cultivating immortality for a few days Then I bid you good luck for that said the Yellow Dog sincerely. Fang Ning finally left then. The Yellow Dog turned and dashed towards the Black Dogs room. A heartbeat later, a voice sounded from within the Black Dogs room. No, dont come close. Relax, Im educated, so I wont harm you. Eat this Mind Easing Pill first, then Ill guide you through cultivating the Atmospheric Morality Technique; together with that mythical metal body of yours, youll definitely possess awe-inspiring morality. Sooner or later, youll become a noble among dogs, a saint among demons Nowadays, theres no distinction between demons and humans, so youll be a saint among humans too. Oh, is that so? Then do nobles and saints have wives? Of course, and most of them pay their own dowry too. Then Ill eat the pill. Hmm, thats good. Now, repeat after me, the atmosphere possesses Morality The atmosphere possesses Morality echoed the Black Dog naively, the disobedience and arrogance from before long gone. Yellow Dog was relieved at the situation, In this house, Im still the boss. Sky Eagle, Butler Zheng, Dragon Carp, Xiao Cang can all stand outside; and this Black Dog wanted to come after my position, how ridiculous. After Master cleared its head, it finally understood too. The true boss, Fang Ning, was currently playing a game in his bedroom. He had finally found an extremely interesting game that would definitely take up three days of so-called immortality cultivation. After all, the System was currently busy with upgrading the System Map, so it would not appear to nag at Fang Ning unless absolutely necessary, which meant Fang Ning could finally enjoy some peace and quiet. Those that have not been nagged at would never understand a happiness like this. Unrestrained freedom without being bound by anyone; it was no wonder countless heroes turned into devils despite the terrible reputation that devils had After all, the nature of all living creatures was to chase after unrestrained freedom. In simpler terms, everybody wanted to do things because they wanted to, and everybody wanted to like whoever they wanted to. Devils liked using promises like this to lure people in too; like Black Dog just now, it was tricked into thinking that once it toppled Yellow Dog, it would be number one and that once it became number one, it would be able to attract any female dog it wanted, it would be able to like whoever it wanted. However, this was inherently wrong, of course. The order of the world has always needed to be maintained, and living creatures would always need to be restrained. Otherwise, chaos would definitely ensue. As Fang Ning played his game, he could not help but let his mind wander. After cultivating immortality for two days, the Wechat icon in the lower right corner of his computer suddenly lit up. Fang Ning immediately clicked on the software to check his messages. Venerable One, I have terrible news. The Alliance of Justice and Order released an emergency notice. The Aboriginals of Australia have decided to consecrate themselves and are asking the local authorities to give them their land back because they want to welcome the Holy Race! Hmm? The Holy Race, what is that? Oh, after we decided to refer to all demons as Post-Evolved Humans, these Aboriginals have decided to regard them as holy beings that are much more noble than humans. They dont actually know that theyre actually referring to the demons that humans used to look down upon. Heres the rest of the information. Fang Ning reluctantly stopped his game, and shifted his attention to the matter at hand. He opened up the file and read everything, instantly understanding the situation. I see. When Cang Lang said it would have the humans give up Australia, this was what he was talking about. Its trying to seize another persons land, this is practically back door listing. How very smart of it, but humans have used this scheme for centuries, grumbled Fang Ning. Proxy wars, comprador wars, fostering internal influences, all played roles on a global scale every day, and even ordinary people are familiar with these terms. Some things might look grand, but if you thought about it, these schemes were not extraordinary as they were all merely schemes in the end. Youre right, Venerable One. However, were still obstructed by the layer between us, so we cant interfere directly, commented Zheng Dao. If they want to deal with it, let them. Once Landlord Yuns done with his meeting, theyll starting playing comprador again. When that happens, well have to cut the ground under their foot. Fang Ning was not the System, so he did not have the patience to let something so troublesome stew. Of course, he was right; this matter was not something that anyone could interfere with easily, and everyone had the freedom of choice. There was nothing wrong with the Aboriginals choosing to demonize themselves to obtain power. As for their request to the local authorities for their land back, history played a part as well, and Fang Ning did not want to interfere with that at all. Nobody had a concrete figure on problems like this; ever since the dawn of the 21st century, how many problems have been caused because of history? Countless matters caused by history could not even be solved by international issues experts or geniuses, You can do it. All you have to do is just take out all the evildoers, then global peace will be achieved, said the System suddenly. You scared me again. Youre not done with levelling up right? Everythings safe now, theres nothing absolutely necessary for your presence, insisted Fang Ning. Why not? A whole bunch of my experience points are going to fly away, so youre going to bring me there. You cant fight, so have that ratty bookno, that precious book of yours replace me in the fight instead. It can temporarily store my experience points, but it still needs to give the experience points to me in the end, preached the System. Haha, I dont even want to argue with you entirely because you didnt interrupt me while I was cultivating immortality, so I agree. Fang Ning was still a humble man in the end. Anyone that has spent their last few days playing always act the same; once they realize they have things yet to be done, they start feeling flustered. If they did not feel flustered at all, then it would go without saying that that person would be beyond saving, and Fang Ning was not as shameless as that. Chapter 470 - Unpleasant Beloved Reminiscing this ancient land, I am bemused, being sentimental has whitened my hair prematurely 1 Fang Ning stood on the shore of a small town somewhere in Australia, reciting a poem. Lush greenery lined the shore in a truly serene sight, as if nothing had ever happened there before. Fang Ning was in a poetic mood, so he had wanted to recite a poem but unfortunately could not come up with his own, so all he could was recite a classic from a scholar from the past. The last time he visited this country, the System was busy showing off its incredible prowess here by beating up all the octopus monsters, no, octopus people, that only knew how to steal jars and snatching toilets, and they had floated in the ocean for a few days. At the same time, the noises of an argument could be heard coming from somewhere far in the distance as something similar was happening. However, the main characters had changed and the ones committing the snatching had changed too. Despicable human beings, leave our land now! All of you took away our land in the past, but now its time for you to give it back! A group of Aboriginal men with bright feathers on their heads and unique patterns on their faces were attacking a group of Caucasian men in the town with spears and bows. Although another person might laugh at their weapons, the Caucasian citizens that they were currently confronting did not dare to even crack a smile, despite the fact that they had shotguns in their grasps. The spears that the Aboriginal men were holding glimmered with florescent light, a truly strange sight. Swirls of Yin Energy coiled around their arrows as well, the sight capable of causing anyone to shudder. The patterns adorning the bodies of the Aboriginal men shone with either green or red lights too, as if protecting them. Countless bullets littered the ground before them, some completely bent out of shape and practically unrecognizable. Faint white lines could also be seen on the palms of the Aboriginal men. As it turned out, some of them must have committed the miracle of grabbing bullets barehanded! The Heavenly Axioms reincarnation worked in mysterious ways. It was no longer the era where the Caucasians would hunt Aboriginals with their guns like they were prey despite knowing Aboriginals were also humans. Now, the descendants of those Aboriginals were the ones with the advanced weaponsweapons imbued with demonic energy of the Upper Realm. As for the descendants of these Caucasian colonizers, they had been reduced to prey. If any of you take one more step forward, Ill call for the guards and have them send jets over! You may be able to withstand bullets, but I doubt any of you will be able to withstand jets! roared one of the older Caucasian men at the leader of the Aboriginal men. Haha, you colonizers only know how to depend on things like that. First you come and seize our land, then you enslave us all, now were here to retrieve what was rightfully ours! A man with patterns running down his entire body raged back, his arrow pointed at the Caucasian man that had first spoken. Somme, you werent like this before. We used to be such good friends, and youre also a legal citizen from this country. Even if you get your land back, will you be able to develop it with the amount of people you have? The old Caucasian man made an attempt of persuasion. Theres no need for you worry about that. We have a lot of friends so theyll help us solve that problem! exclaimed Somme confidently. What benefits did they give you? Haha, they promised that once we get our land back, theyll give us a large amount of rent money annually. They wont act like you lot when you first seized our land; not sparing us a single cent of money, or giving us about this much when you did? Somme then drew a circle with his thumb and forefinger. Hahaha! Everybody behind him immediately erupted into laughter. Youre talking about the Americans, but we used to be under the rule of England. Besides, your chiefs signed an agreement that allowed us to govern your land in return for your protection, which is why all of you survived until now, explained the old Caucasian man. Haha, those were all lies that you humans came up with. But, seeing as we used to be close, I wont kill anyone today. Pack your things and get out! fumed Somme. The group of Caucasian men shared looks amongst themselves before they started backing up slowly. In the beginning, they had stepped forward to stop the Aboriginals from entering the town and hurting their family, but now that they had been offered an opportunity to escape, they would never willingly go against these bulletproof monsters. Dont move, Laco, we cant believe him so easily. Theyre enemies after our homeland, and when have we ever believed in the words of our enemies? The old Caucasian man was experienced, and he firmly believed in one principlenever ever show ones back to the enemy! Idiots. Youll definitely believe me if I mention someone. For reasons unknown, Somme, the leader of the Aboriginal man, suddenly spoke in a serious tone. Who? asked the old Caucasian man. Vigilante A said Somme in a tone laced with fear, As long as hes still alive in this world, well never come after you lot like your ancestors did to our people. Somebody once told us that he sees all of you as innocent men. Who told you? The old Caucasian man was sharp and immediately picked up a clue. No more questions. Ive already given you my word, so are you lot leaving or not? urged Somme. He had just grabbed bullets barehanded, but he had clearly underestimated the determination of his old friends in protecting their homeland. Pah! This was their homeland, the land that his ancestors had left behind for him; although everyone used to be friends, scores between brothers still needed to be settled! Besides, they were talking about land worth hundreds of millions right now! Owning a land like this would guarantee a land of luxury as chief! He would be able to marry dozens of beautiful women, live a life of luxury in a mansion with a swimming pool, drive a Bugatti Veyron, a Porsche, or a Bentley It would no longer be like before, where he could only take on menial jobs like being a security officer or a janitor. Thats right; there were no superior goals nor was there anyone they were specifically targeting, all they wanted was to live good lives where nobody would dedicate themselves to a fruitless cause unless they were brainwashed. Lets go. He even mentioned the Eastern Pharos, then I doubt he would really shoot arrows at us while our backs are turned said the old Caucasian men at the rest. Very well. Well listen to you, Father Starbucks, agreed the group of Caucasian men. The Eastern Pharos shone on the entire world, and even a small, poor town in the middle of nowhere was still protected by that light. A massacre that would be the source of endless bloodshed would definitely be deterred by his presence alone as well. The Eastern Pharos was far more reliable than any international convention! Fang Ning watched over them from the skies, the golden book still in his hands. He did not make any moves. He wanted to know just what these people were going to do. He watched as the Caucasian men returned home in a hurry. Soon, they left their small town, their wives and children in tow. The Aboriginal men then rushed towards the small town, which was already as quiet as a ghost town. This house is the biggest, so its mine! Somme waved his bow and arrows excitedly as he seized the mansion that used to belong to a rich man in town. Then I want this one! Everybody else started claiming their own mansions, announcing their own spoils loudly as they did so. These people ran amok in the town, claiming houses with their own symbols. After they were done, they gathered in a bar to rest their tired feet, enjoying the free alcohol to their hearts content. The bartender and the owner of the place had long escaped upon hearing the news; they were not locals, so they did not need to protect the town at all. How unfortunate, none of the White ladies stayed behind, said a slightly fatter Aboriginal man perversely. Shut up, Hans. If you talk like that again, you might be done away by the Eastern Pharos! warned Somme. Is he really that amazing? Even a secluded place like this is watched over by him? questioned the fatter Aboriginal man. Hmph, I witnessed something personally the last time. A thief was trying to steal a car, but the Eastern Pharos descended from the sky and beat the thief into a pulp. This whole thing happened not too far from here too. If you do anything despicable, youll definitely be killed! He hates people that rape and kill the most, so he usually never kills the ones that only steal, revealed Somme in fear. I see. The group of Aboriginal men had finally come to a realization why this temporary leader of theirs kept reinforcing the fact that all they needed to do was to scare off the Caucasian men. He was actually worried that if one of them were to kill someone because of conflict, they might not be able to handle the situation after that as bad things might appear, which would be nothing but trouble. Although they had been gifted with holy powers, Vigilante A possessed a reputation of a global scale, since most media companies have been constantly using his name to grab attention for themselves. He was the superhero, always the topic of every conversation, the center of everyones attention. Nobody cared about the color of his skin, or his race, or which country he was from; the sole reason he was able to gather so many supporters was because his actions were in line with what everyone wanted. Most people have always wanted to depend on a powerful figure, and have always hoped that this powerful figure would be up to their expectations. Vigilante A was the very person that fit all their expectations perfectly. Vigilante A was unlike those powerhouses that were arrogant and uninterested, or those that were not strong enough despite being free from corruption, or even those fake ones that had terrible personalities and were always disliked. He had his fair share of minor flaws, but under his halo of strength and power, most people subconsciously paid them no attention. All powerhouses were treated the same; people would always choose to place them on a pedestal so that they would be able to receive spiritual comfort. Within the bar of the small town, the Aboriginal men continued to drink to their hearts content as a book silently flew into the bar without their knowledge. A loud thump resounded throughout the bar as one of the Aboriginal men fell to the floor after swaying precariously, entirely because he had suffered a hit to the back of his head. Youre down after a few drinks?! Watch and learn, give me another barrel of rum! sniggered Somme, before barking his order at one of his men. With a whiskey in hand, the man sauntered off for some more alcohol. Right as he lifted one of the barrels, he too was hit in the back of his head, and he crashed into the floor unceremoniously. He was slightly stronger than the first one, so right before he blacked out, he managed to turn around to check. However, he saw nothing. Fang Ning watched everything unfold from the side and brooded. He could not help but ask the System, When did my beloved learn to be so unpleasant? Sir System, youve never been one for sneak attacks, yet it keeps making them unless it cant, in which case it waits by the side until it can. He thought the System would not answer, yet the System had answered immediately. Ive already said this once, he that lies down with dogs must rise up with fleas. It is a treasure that follows in its owners footsteps, after all mocked the System. Fang Ning could only remain silent. A heartbeat later, a lightbulb went off in Fang Nings head, which prompted him to mutter sadly, My treasures so pitiful for being forced to this extent. The System questioned in exasperation, That ratty book is always laying around. It doesnt have to worry about dying of old age or dying of sickness nor does it have to look for a wife, so whats there to pity Fang Ning seized his chance to say, My precious isnt like you, Sir System, it doesnt know any abilities or techniques. It only knows IQ strike, which is useful when it comes down to it, but its so straightforward. It mustve suffered quite a lot in Zhi Nans Paradise Realm for it to be able to activate its stealth mode. Sir System, let me ask you a question No need, Ive loved it before, answered the System before Fang Ning could ask. Thats not it. What I wanted to ask was whether youve ever felt sorry for it? Fang Ning felt a slight admiration for the Systems intuition, since it did not give an answer that was too ridiculous. However, the System must not love his precious now, since it always called the book ratty and old This was all jealousy, of course. Never felt sorry for it. It cant be torn up into pieces or whatever anyway, so I dont care what torture it goes through, quipped the System. D*mn you. Forget it, my precious has earned quite a lot of experience points, so Ill give you 0.5% of it as a handling fee for you to upgrade it with a few new skills, said Fang Ning in fake generosity. 50%. 10%. 55%. Did you just increase it? Of course I did, Im the sole monopoly said the System proudly. Haha, is that so. Very well, but lets not forget that Im the sole monopoly of all your battle strategies and plans too, retorted Fang Ning. D*mn. I want 30%, nothing lower, surrendered the System easily. Thats more like it. I know you need experience points to level up, but investing in the game book will allow you to receive returns of tenfold. Dont just keep your eyes focused on whats in front of you or youll miss the big picture and lose a lot of money. Fang Ning was naturally extremely satisfied at the outcome, but that did not stop him from passing out a bowl of chicken soup. Okay, I know. By the way, my System Map is 1% away from completing its upgrade, however, a Mission appeared confessed the System. I knew the reason behind your quick surrender was because you had something to ask of me. Dont you have something like a Mission Module? The game books Missions were all given by you but once you noticed it wasnt earning any money, you stopped giving out. Are you the developer of unfinished games? asked Fang Ning. It isnt a Mission per se? Accurately speaking, its something similar to patching my system, no, to completing the contents of my System Map. Theres a minor defect in the principles of my System Map that I need your help with, said the System meekly. Hahaha! Hearing those words, Fang Ning immediately bloated with pride and spoke proudly, You see, this ex-programmer with ten years of experience as a senior programmer is finally useful. Tell me, what defect is there in the principles of the System Map? Oh, the system that determines the color of creatures encountered a small problem, but it has a lot to do with you, answered the System honestly. Thats for sure. After all, its bind to me, so it depends on my standpoint entirely, nobody elses. Of course, I just dont have to do anything bad. Give me an example, said Fang Ning patiently. So, theres this case. For example, just now the clans were going against each other for land and resources for survival, but the System Map didnt show their colors, which meant I couldnt differentiate the good guys from the bad guys. Thats no problem. Survival is the most important, and you cant define who stands for evil and who stands for justice in the fight for survival. Think of it like trying to label whos the bad guy and whos the good guy when an eagle eats a rabbit or when a snake eats a frog. Only those that kill without reason are deemed as truly evil, explained Fang Ning. Youre right, Big Billionaire Host. This defect should be easy to patch. You can just skip evaluating this module for now. Fang Ning immediately applied the contingency plan that all programmers fell back ontoif the code has a problem, just skip it for later After dragging things out for a few days, the problem might even solve itself This method has worked a few times out of a hundred attempts. Ugh, you certainly are a slacker, said the System exasperatedly. Listen to you, didnt I say so before No, how could you call me a slacker to my face? Fang Ning retracted his original statement, otherwise he might have exposed the fact that he was the one acting as his own Dream Incarnation. Well, a brother of mine told me that I shouldnt speak about people behind their backs, so Im saying it to your face instead, explained the System straightforwardly. Chapter 471 - A Script That Judges Good and Evil Fang Ning could not retort the Systems logic; it was right, he did not like people speaking about him behind his back, but would not calling him a slacker to his face hurt even more? In order to prove the Systems logic wrong, he decided to work extra hard to fix this Bug for the System. Now that he thought about it, the Systems main body has always been that of akimchi idle martial arts online game 1 , so it would make sense for there to be so many flaws. A problem in the upgrade process was normal; Fang Ning would have been more shocked if the System did not encounter any problems at all. You said that there was no way for you to differentiate the colors of the groups just now right, then do you know why my beloved book decided to beat them up? Of course. It listens to you orders, so it beats up whoever you want it to, grumbled the System in jealousy, It isnt restricted by a chivalrous virtue, so its good as long as it doesnt do anything bad that will pull you down with it. Youre wrong. Once Fang Ning noticed that the System was slandering his beloved book, he immediately retorted, This piece of land might really have belonged to their ancestors, we have no way of confirming that so we cant intervene. However, forcibly occupying the houses that others have worked hard to construct and drinking their alcohol without permission are all acts of theft. They shouldve at least allowed those people to take their belongings before leaving. Doing that is the true case of acting in justice, but they acted in the name of justice while they committed acts of thievery. Is that so? Thats so complicated. The Alignments of this group of people always shift, and thatll take up a lot of my processing memory. Why wont they just make it simpler; the bad guys are the bad guys and the good guys are the good guys, sneered the System. That only exists in Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf, said Fang Ning exasperatedly. 2 While Fang Ning and the System were busy talking, the Aboriginals in the bar were all scattered on the floor as they had all been knocked out by the game book. A moment later, a head of blonde hair peeked out from behind the bar counter. You can come out, its safe now. Fang Ning materialized into the bar, and said to the person. A young Caucasian man with blonde hair immediately stood up before saying with a smile, Sir, thank you for saving me. No problem. But I have a question for you. Go ahead. Im curious. Why did you stay behind when everybody left? asked Fang Ning calmly. Im looking after my employers property, said the blonde man in a dignified tone. As soon as his words fell, he suffered a hit to the back of his head that was stronger than the rest. He fell to the ground with difficulty, his gaze shining incredulously, a bottle of unopened dark red alcohol tight in his left hand, I think youre going to look after your employers property in your own home, huh? Fang Ning was speechless. What kind of person was this? Saying one thing but doing the other. The key was that he even dared to lie in Vigilante As face. How about now, is this guy red on the System Map Yes, but hes also light red so why did that ratty book of yours hit him harder than the rest? Im so confused, muttered the System. Thats because he dared to bluff me to me face. Let me see, this bottle of alcohol must be quite expensive. Fang Ning waved his hand, and the bottle of unopened alcohol came flying into his open palm. I thought you didnt drink? How would you be able to tell its worth, let me appraise it instead, said the System. Before Fang Ning could take a good look at the alcohol, it disappeared from his grasp. He jeered, Youre an idiot. If it isnt some expensive alcohol, why would that dude hold onto it so tight despite being knocked out? Oh, it really is some expensive alcohol, and it isnt something you can get easily either. This is a Vitality Liquor that the Australians recently came up with. Long-term consumption of it boosts magical energy and improves beauty. However, theres one major drawback, said the System. Haha, these foreigners havent been sitting around either, since theyre obviously working hard to catch up. However, what is that drawback youre talking about? asked Fang Ning. He did not care much that the System had kept the wine away since he would still be able to drink it secretly whenever he wanted to. It seemed to be wine, so a little bit would not hurt. Theres too little, not enough for me to drink at all, grumbled the System. Haha, thats a pretty major drawback if Ive ever heard of one, replied Fang Ning, Dont spout nonsense now and lets get back to business. Just like what I said just now, this System Map of yours should be upgraded with a tendency judgment mechanism, it cant be so rigid anymore. Ill have you know that humans constantly fluctuate between good and evil. Oh, this tendency judgment thing is so troublesome though. I have an idea; let my brother handle this instead since hes your subconscious materialized, which means his standpoint and judgment should be the same as yours No! exclaimed Fang Ning. He would definitely reject this proposal fervently of course, otherwise, how would he be able to continue watching the System farm monsters from the sidelines? Why? Its not like Im asking you to do anything. All I want you to do is to sleep while I farm monsters. The System was incredibly displeased as it said, Having my brother work with him will definitely increase efficiency by a lot. This, how should I put it, you cant make it a habit to depend on other people all the time. You have to learn how to solve your own problems, otherwise, you might have to retreat all the time, said Fang Ning, hoping to inspire the System. No, no, this is called working together. Itll increase efficiency, and I cant keep handling everything by myself insisted the System. Fine, I knew that I would crush my toes after lifting up a rock this heavy someday thought Fang Ning. Fang Ning pondered things for a bit before he spoke through gritted teeth, Youre so dumb, really. All you know is that doing this task like this will definitely increase efficiency, but what you dont know is that the efficiency of human labor could never compare to automated labor. Ill write a script that automatically judges between good and evil, all you have to do is install it yourself. Then, you wont need to judge anything anymore. However, you have to show me the interface for your programming Hiss The System exclaimed in shock, Lazy Host, did the sun rise from the west today? Youre actually picking up your old profession? Stop talking nonsense. I used to be a hard worker, otherwise I wouldve been fired long ago, mumbled Fang Ning. Thats good. Ill open up my programing interface for you. But before that, its been a year since you last did anything with codes, are you sure you wont give me a new Bug instead? Ill have you know that thatll cost you your life threatened the System. Relax. Ill take utmost care and Ill make adequate preventive measures too. Fang Ning was not the least bit worried at all. Soon, the System would find out why Fang Ning was not worried at all As soon as Fang Ning got the programming manual and all related documents from the System, he had pushed the responsibility onto Anderson immediately and had asked them to subcontract several of the genius computer programmers in the Draconic Penitentiary Besides, Anderson was also the lead scientist of the Global Power Balance Association They were extremely well-versed in AI technology to boot, otherwise they would have never been able to tell the truth behind Vigilante As inhuman battle prowess. The Systems main body had a kimchi online game core; if that was exposed, they would probably just view it as a bunch of garbage codes all packed together. The System was incredibly distressed at this, and could not help scaring Fang Ning, Im so stupid, really. I knew you were a lazy bum, but I never knew you were this lazy. However, arent you afraid theyll plant something in my programming thatll come back to bite you in the ass? No, said Fang Ning confidently. Why? Its simple. They have no idea what kind of existence you are. You arent a computer program, but the condensation of Maxim itself. Any viruses planted into codes doesnt work on you. Fang Ning thought to himself, Weve been spending time around each other for more than a year, why wouldnt I know? Alright, then what are they going to base the judgements of good and evil upon? A variety of conventions, the basic bottom lines of humanity, the views any normal person should have, of course. In short, itll mostly be about having a wide range of tolerance, so you wont accidentally kill someone undeserving. Fang Ning then added, Even if you do kill someone by accident, theyll just be resurrected. And if that doesnt work, theres still reincarnation Haha, as expected of you, the System could say nothing more. Chapter 472 - To Devour a Golden Core After Fang Ning outsourced the coding work to Anderson and his men, he strolled leisurely around Australia with the game book in hand to appreciate the beautiful scenery. This land had witnessed the growth and road to fortune for most alternate history fiction storylines The fame of the Australians, the awe-inspiring medieval Aborigines, was not a mere embellishment. It must be said that Australia was indeed a land blessed by the Heavens. With a small population, Australia had a wide land area rich in minerals. The only drawback was probably the lack of water. Australia was mostly dominated by arid deserts, with the coastal areas that circled the island as the only places suitable for human residency. It was a no-brainer that the demons would choose to reside here. With the coming of the Era of Vitality, the strong could now have more power to change their surroundings. The ability to manipulate the weather and bring rain had already become a reality. After all, the scientific method of cloud seeding would still require a certain level of water vapor in the air for it to work. On the other hand, magic could move the floating clouds from above the ocean to shift the location of a thunderstorm to the arid areas. The economical impact that this world-shifting magic could bring was obvious to everyone that had even average intelligence. Naturally, only the highly established organizations could afford to foster a powerhouse like this. A person with similar powers was now residing within Cloud Fog City, entirely supported by them. With the sheer number of demons, it was natural that they would also possess someone similar within their ranks. It was obvious that if they were to take hold of the fertile land of this island, their potential would rise to unimaginable levels. Fang Nings vacation mood was draining fast as he strolled around the area. Smoke and gunpowder blanketed his surroundings. Everywhere he looked, fire crackled and roared as a cacophony of terrified screams formed an eerie choir. As an outsider, it was not appropriate for him to judge the right and wrong in the fight for land between the White Australians and the Aborigines. After all, most of the Australians now were immigrants and did not have any historical feud with the Aborigines. They were entirely innocent. Unfortunately, no one would spare a thought on this during a dispute. Only Vigilante A would take the time to examine whether each individual was innocent Sir System was busy leveling and patching that Fang Ning had to take up the responsibility to eliminate the criminals that took the advantage of the prevailing chaos to loot the houses nearby. As predicted by Sir System, they did manage to accumulate a significant amount of experience points. The frequency of evil doings during a large scale conflict would be much higher when compared to times of peace. The dark side of war was indescribable At this moment, Fang Ning levitated in the air and looked at a faraway wooden mansion that just caught fire. Helplessly, he shook his head. Beneath him, both male and female owners and the pair of children bowed appreciatively at Fang Ning. With their palms put together, words of thanks were spilled repeatedly from their lips. They appeared to be Asian. Just before this, he threw the two criminals that attempted to murder this innocent family into the raging fire, as if they were nothing but garbage. Fang Ning always had a kind heart. However, when he saw how the two criminals tied the family and set them on fire just for their amusement, they were no longer humans in his eyes. In fact, they were worse than beasts! Those who played with fire would ultimately be burnt. At the same time, he had finally understood that those once law and order was no more, repulsive practices would grow exponentially without restraint. It was entirely possible for those who seem to be good to commit unforgivable acts. Order was the true foundation of justice! He had thoroughly realized this truth. No matter what happened, he shall never let the world fall into utter chaos. Regardless of the excuses these Aborigines provided, this was not the time for them to start trouble in abandon. Alright, its time to find the one behind all this chaos. We must stop them from stirring trouble as they please. Fang Ning said, determined. And thus began Vigilante As journey of seeking justice in Australia /// In the Greater Rat Clans Underground Kingdom, Bai Shixin was busy hosting Cang Lang, the military affairs executive member of the Demon Alliance who paid a visit to his house. Vigilante A has arrived in Australia. It is true that he will be there wherever evil spawns. Cang Lang commented calmly. Now, he no longer had even a hint of perplexity that he felt at the Fellowship Meeting at the Cloud Fog City. Haha, youre wise indeed, Executive Lang, flattered Bai Shixin without batting an eyelid. Those Aborigines are truly a bunch of lowlife humans. In the end, Vigilante A still managed to catch them on the hip. We told these greedy men that we wanted only the land, but they went to rob the others of their wives and children. As a result, all of their leaders were captured and suppressed by Vigilante A. Hmph, those despicable things were beyond rescue. Cang Lang snorted cruelly. As a superior Celestial Wolf, it naturally has its own pride and honor. There was no doubt that the deeds done by the Aborigines were distasteful to it. Those who could not control their own sinful desires were definitely good for nothing. From what we can see now, these short-sighted Aborigines would not be suitable for us to foster. The most they can do is to serve as a small obstacle to the humans. Never could they siege the entirety of Australia. What do you plan to do, Mr. Executive? Bai Shixin asked. Huhu, those were only the initial steps in my plan. My true strategy has yet to be revealed, and it might just let all the demons in the world finally see what the humans are truly capable of. It could let them finally build their own country in order to protect their own dreams. When that happens, its possible that we would not only obtain Australia, but the entire world. Even though the Aborigines Agent Scheme that Cang Lang proposed at the Demon Alliance Conference has failed, he did not feel much disappointment. It really seemed that he was just laying a foundation for its true plan. Do clarify, Executive. Bai Shixins words were light. This meeting must mean that the wolf was in need of his help. Huhu. Chief Bai, please take a look at this scroll. As he spoke, Cang Lang passed a scroll over to the Chief. Golden Core Cultivation? Bai Shixin felt his heart tensed when he saw it. Similar types of cultivation abilities once took the Upper Realm by storm. It aimed to cultivate a core that could store and revolve magical energy as the basis for cultivation, and this ability hoped to bring its cultivator to a higher stage, and boasted multiple benefits. However, after the gradual expiration of vitality, this method became too burdensome for the existing resources that people ultimately stopped learning it. Demons and humans could both cultivate Golden Cores, and Golden Cores could grow stronger after they devour other Golden Cores After he opened the scroll, he immediately realized how cruel and cunning this wolf was. This It will be a foul win and a rain of blood. Realization came quickly after Bai Shixin grossly read the contents and immediately made the connection with the gunfire around Australia. So that was the reason. This fellow intended to let the ordinary humans understand that they were no more than sitting ducks if they remained powerless in the Era of Vitality. Once this Ability became common knowledge, a variety of evil deeds would definitely boil underneath the surface. They will start to butcher the demons to obtain Golden Cores for their own cultivation. After all, Golden Cores that were cultivated according to this Ability were compatible. Vitality would always remain as mere vitality. Once a Golden Core was extracted and transplanted from one living being onto another, it could still work normally without any complications. The only effect would be spiritual, as every Golden Core would condense the will of the cultivator! Understood. I will order the intelligence personnel to secretly spread this Ability to the public, said Bai Shixin, nodding. In contrary to what he said, he had quietly decided to immediately pass this information out. Humans were still too innocent and inexperienced when facing the unending tactics of those from the Upper Realm! How would they solve this problem now? Chapter 473 - Who Has The Solution Satisfied, Cang Lang left Bai Shixins home. In the short time between the Fellowship Meeting and Australia, his execution plans were repeatedly foiled by Vigilante As intervention. However, this time, he believed that even Vigilante A would be at a loss! Huhu, the Supreme True Dragon that dominated rumours of the Upper Realm, I really want to see how you will look like when you become completely disappointed with the humans It mumbled before shaking its head in disdain, walking with its hands behind his back. As Bai Shixin watched Cang Langs departure, he heard the low mumbles that came from the wolf. It was probable that the wolf had intended for him to hear it. Supreme True Dragon. Was that mysterious presence Vigilante As original form? According to the legends, there was one being among the True Dragons that came and went without a trace, that transcended life and death. No one have ever met it before, and it lived only in the stories spoken among the holy celestial beings and buddhas. Its powers unfathomable, no one could speculate its abilities. Bai Shixins heart sank. He never expected that he had made an enemy out of a being like that before this. The fact that he could retreat without any major loss proved that fate must have been at his side, no? At this thought, he kept his spirit up and returned to the study room. After he closed the door of the study room, he finally spoke, Master Bai, you mustve heard what happened just now. Please notify that person. Mm, I have. I never expected this wolf demon to be so vicious, and understand humans so well. The proposed plan hit the nail right on the head. This ability must never reach the public. Master Bai replied instinctively. Hmph, what are you talking about, Master Bai? How could I not leak it out? If I really did so, he would return the next day with the Old Man to kill me. Bai Shixin said chillingly. Oh, my bad. Thats true, he had no reasons to come and seek for your help. With the advancement of the Internet, and thanks to the Venerable Dragon God, the Internet still worked seamlessly amidst the chaos. He could easily spread it out without you, and theres no need for him to see you at all. Does this mean that youre exposed already? Master Bai was agitated. Its not to that extent yet. No one will be able to know our connection, nor will they be privy of the connection between you and that person. Even I have no idea how you manage to do that. Its impossible that someone else could know about it, Bai Shixin did not lose his cool. Instead, he speculated. I think that was the wolfs intention. It mustve wanted me to use the Greater Rats resources to increase the authority of this cultivation method, so that it would not become another one of those trash abilities that no one ever touches. Its impatience was probably what drove him to me. So that was the reason behind it. If thats the case, you should just do what you would normally do. Since we have no power to stop this ability from circulating, you should never reveal yourself. Master Bai instructed. /// After a few days, Ren Ruofeng was seen frowning at the Headquarters of the Truth Department, reading the latest information that was sent to him. He was immediately bogged down by the matter. There would always be some people that craved nothing short of worldwide chaos so that they could benefit from it somehow. Even he was tempted by this ability that Master Bai transferred over. Hypothetically, if this ability were to take the main stage in the future, then everyone would become a mobile experience container. Those who were stronger could then harvest the weak. The hard work of others in cultivating a Golden Core would contribute to the success of others once the Golden Core was lost. This was a devils ability through and through; similar to those abilities in some novels that relied on draining the internal energy of others. The crux of the matter was that this ability was too attractive for humans. Most people did not have sufficient natural endowment. The two standards for their vitality endowments, namely Passive Vitality Respiration Speed and Vitality Sensitivity were both lower than Grade F, the lowest benchmark available. When Fang Ning first participated in the training course at the Aristocratic Cultivation Club, only a few out of the bunch was qualified to cultivate vitality abilities. With this cultivation ability, everything would be easy. The problem of qualification for cultivation would have one simple solution C kill a demon that had a Golden Core, find the Core, and swallow it to better oneself. In the future, this Golden Core could then be the centre to accumulate and channel magical energy for magic casting. It was terrifying. These demons of the Upper Realm were just like the foreigners decades ago when China had just opened up its country gates. At that time, anyone could surprise the local Chinese with any technology they had. Now, when the other party had failed in the game of schemes and conspiracy, they started to throw in the actual content when they realised that they were at a disadvantage in terms of power and influence. Based on Bai Shixins introduction, this ability was once the trend in the Upper Realm. A large area of land was used to farm demons at a large scale in so to slaughter and obtain their Golden Cores after for cultivation. It was soon prohibited by one of the demon ancestors by using one of its remarkable skills. Only then did this ability slowly fade away from the public eye. That was the characteristics of the Upper Realm. No matter how big the problem was, as long as someone was strong enough and had great enough skill, they could solve it with just a wave of their palm. However, the humans did not have a human ancestor as powerful as that in this Earth Ren Ruofeng understood clearly that the spread of this ability would never be stopped by the Heavenly Axiom; instead, it might even add fuel to the flame. At its core, the Heavenly Axiom encouraged the ideal that the strong shall rule the weak, and has always used the law of the jungle to regulate the world. The Heavenly Axiom preferred volatility over stability, and always favoured change over stagnanation. Stagnation signified the decline and fall of the world. We can only invite the Venerable One and see if he has any solutions. Difficult, difficult, this is too difficult. With his forehead resting on his palms, Ren Ruofeng was perplexed. An old, wise man like him deeply understood the complexity and darkness behind the greed of humans. A successful cover up? It was impossible. Never in this life. He was not optimistic of the situation, and could only do all that was possible of him. /// After a few rounds of inspections, Fang Ning had basically stamped out the issue of the demonization of the Australian Aborigines. After all, the Aborigines only totalled to a few hundred thousand, and those who could be demonized were considerably less than that. After they had lost the veil of justice to reveal the bandits and freeriders beneath, they quickly lost their power and basis. At this stage, the power of humans were still quite overwhelming. They could do nothing but surrender when facing only Vigilante A himself. At this moment, he received news from Ren Ruofeng that invited him to return for a major discussion. After he heard the brief information, he immediately rolled his eyes. D*mn, nothing is new and innovative under the sun anymore. This was just a replica of the bile bear farming, no? Fang Ning was baffled. Eh? Isnt this a copy of how we rear and kill ghosts? Sir System once again showed up in an attempt to strengthen its presence. Dont repeat my words. Didnt you already run a script on the identification of good and bad? If its done, just come out quickly. Im tired, and I want to go to sleep. Fang Ning had his fur ruffled. He was so busy running around all day that he had no time to even read some novels. Alright, alright. Go and ask for my brothers return so he can assist me. Sir System took the advantage and commented. F*ck this. Fang Ning gave up, That dude has been talking behind my back, so I destroyed him. He wont be coming. How can you do that, as a human? You couldnt even let your own Brother off the hook! Sir System was furious. Hah, god d*mn it, did this idiot actually notice? Fang Ning immediately felt like his intelligence was smashed into smithereens by a superior intelligence. No, that was impossible; it must be an illusion! How would this dimwit see past his acting skills? Fang Ning refused to admit that. Thankfully, Sir System had no intentions of calling him out. This had allowed him to at least preserve his image. System Notification: [System has took over the Hosts body.] Saved at last, Fang Ning left a lazy sounding sigh and sprawled himself across the sofa in the System Cyber Cafe, Ge You style. 1 With a stretch of his hand, he switched the huge screen on and started watching a movie. Meanwhile, Vigilante A controlled the flying sword and scanned Australia for a final time. He the proceeded to clear the remaining criminals that tried to hide in the dark corners, and toss them all to the The Alliance of Justice and Order in exchange for rewards /// An emergency meeting was being held in the Confidential Conference Room, located on the 33rd floor of the main building of one of the Truth Departments branches. Only three personnel managed to show up within the short notice, and the venue was also chosen on a whim. This fully showed the gravity of this event. This ability has already been spread to the general public. According to the reports sent in by the Special Affairs Department of different regions, a significant number of hidden powers showed great interest to it. Once they got their hands on it, they instantly gathered a group of researchers to study it as if it was a great treasure. It seemed that picking up the ability was very easy, and would only take a few days of work. It was literally in a form of a Devilish Ability. Ren Ruofeng described the grim situation at hand. The reality was complicated, and would never be entirely linear. Complications and conflicts always emerged along the way. With problems arising both internally and externally, even the Truth Department was feeling burnt out. They were no longer feeling the ease that they previously felt. Ren Ruofeng had his own documented plans to solve the moon crisis, but this matter of the demon uprising was an entirely new topic. Regardless of how he laid his chess pieces beforehand, reality would not tailor its changes to his will. The friction and attacks from the demons had become more obvious over time. Ah, one trouble follows another. We had hardly managed to calm the seas before this storm arrived. sighed Ren Ruofeng at the Elder Xu sitting right opposite. As the principle of the Sky Garden Institute for Special Training, the responsibility of fostering new talents for the Truth Department fell on his shoulders. Naturally, chaos was not to his liking. With chaos came the downfall of the academics; only a peaceful society could provide it with the major development and growth it needed. This can actually be good. I will entirely eliminate those who dare to commit these hideous acts within China. Qiao Anping, however, was vibrating with excitement. How many can you eliminate? Remember, youre not the Venerable One. Principle Xu chided. We cant always rely on the Venerable One to deal with our problems, no? Just imagine how difficult it must be for that old man Ive heard that he had showed signs of fatigue quite often when he was in Australia. Even though he did not openly display his exhaustion, it was obvious from his route of travel that he had been taking an increasing amount of rest. I must assist him. Qiao Anping shared a deep relationship with the hero. Vigilante A was both his brother-in-arms and his saviour. They were both on the same side, and he was Sir Systems ally that laid low within the innermost sanctums of the Truth Department. His urge to share the burden of the Venerable Dragon God came almost like a second nature to him. With a wave of his hand, Ren Ruofeng stopped the debate between the two. He spoke, Alright, stop arguing about trivial matters. Think about how we should handle this issue at hand. Elder Qiao, what do you think? Principle Xu frowned in response. Brother Ren, I do not have any brilliant ideas, but we could look into other similar tactics to ban something and to control the public. Thus, we can announce this ability as illegal and crack it down in a strict manner. Mm, thats an idea that could only come from someone experienced and mature, Ren Ruofeng praised, but soon shook his head. Sadly, it wouldnt have much effect Hehe. Qiao Anping blurted out a chuckle, gaining a death stare from Principle Xu. Only then did this 40-year-old man stop his laughter. What ideas do you have, then? Do you only know how to laugh? Principle Xu fired, in an attempt to regain his reputation after his friend rejected his suggestion. Couldnt you be more serious in your everyday life? Youre carrying the great title of a Pond-level Powerhouse! Instantly, Qiao Anping straightened his back and sat upright like a grade schooler would. He answered obediently, This is an easy matter to deal with, no? We could just kill those who dared to cultivate this evil ability. As a true person of the Killing Path, it was almost instinctive of them to use killing as a solution for their problems. Hmph, did you assume that this is just another ordinary event? This is a matter of mental combat, and we will never be able to kill them all. The greed of humans, haha, both of us know it best. How many humans have disregarded their bottom line to seek immortality? How many humans ignored their moral standing to seek more power? With the emergence of this short and easy cultivation method, even those who were good will become evil, and those who were evil will become wicked devils. Its not feasible not only for you, but also the Venerable One despite his high devil slaying efficiency. Principle Xu has spent his life in education. He has the clearest view on how powerful this tactic was. Even though the Venerable Dragon God had never failed when facing any opponents, but the situation was different this time. Another new enemy would always appear after he had just contained the previous one. On top of that, the public would be overjoyed whenever he had eliminated the evil in previous instances, and they would celebrate his hard work and dance for his success. This time, however, most people would see him as their mortal enemy It was all because this would directly affect their core benefits. Regardless of the fact that this apparent benefit was an evil deed soaked in blood and gore, humans have never failed in displaying the darkest side of humanity in exchange for profit. Could he withstand this pressure? Would he turn against humans because of this? Different from the muscle-brained Qiao Anping, Principle Xu had to consider factors that were further than what was at hand. However, at this time, Ren Ruofeng suddenly received a call. After he picked up, he nodded to say, Okay, the Venerable One has returned. Well ask for his ideas. Qiao Anpings eyes were filled with anticipation. Meanwhile, Principle Xu looked sombre. Would the True Dragon of the Upper Realm have a solution for this? He hoped that he would. Otherwise, the land of China would soon plunge into mayhem. Under the contrasting gazes from the two men, Vigilante A stepped into the Conference Room from the window with an air of aloofness around him Yup, there was no doubt that this was the Venerable One. It would be difficult for the devils to even impersonate him; this aura was so deeply embedded within his bones that no one else would be able to replicate it The three men quickly stood in greeting. Many apologies, Venerable One. We had to invite you in such a short notice because this was too dire of a situation. Ah, this monstrous ability was obviously exploiting the weakness of humanity. Humans are too easily corrupted. Ren Ruofeng was worried. I understand. The aim of my presence here is to solve this problem. Vigilante A answered unperturbed. /// Meanwhile, at all corners of the world. At the other side of the vast ocean, a group of Caucasians gathered at a certain bar. Kill the demons, take their Core for a transplant, and start cultivating. Even ordinary people can become celestial beings. This was a secret technique that was secret to only the Greater Rat royalty from the China in the East? A Caucasian was reading the printed ability that he got online with awkward Mandarin. Is that true? If it was really a secret technique, why would it be leaked out? Someone was quick to brush it off. Huhu, I understand it now. Those people from the East are up to their cunning schemes again. Theyre trying to trick us into cultivating this, and harvest us after like were some kind of experience pet! The plots from the East are truly as cruel as they always have been! Someone said, as if they had seen the truth behind it all. The crowd hissed in surprise, and soon in extreme joy. If thats the case, it means that what was leak was indeed true! At the very least, we should be able to cultivate it. Mm, it should be true, but we dont know whether theres a back door somewhere. In the spirit of science, we must start by asking some monkey to cultivate it. Thats true. We should use the baboons in the zoo; theyre smarter than monkeys, someone suggested. Mm, lets capture three of them then. We should form a team for this experiment. Anyone is willing to sponsor our work? A small team started to form. I can sponsor three thousand US dollars. Im in for four thousand. One thousand. Piece by piece, people started to chip in. All of them wanted to know the feasibility of the mysterious ability from the East. If it were feasible, then they would no longer need to rely on hunting rifles when facing demons and devils. They had witnessed whatever happened on Australia through the Internet. They were shocked C those were Caucasians just like them, and they were all armed. Still, they were easily chased out of their homes. Since guns were no longer sufficient this time around, they should start learning some mysterious Eastern abilities. The Caucasians were not one that would isolate themselves, nor will they give up any chance to learn more powerful attacks. Gunfire was the perfect proof for this trait of theirs. Chapter 474 - Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique At the Temporary Confidential Conference Room of the Truth Department, Ren Ruofeng, Qiao Anping, and Principal Xu all stared at a shining golden book in utter astonishment. On the peculiar book wrote five words C Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique. It was impossible for it to not glow golden. This was the fruit of Sir Systems heart wrenching effort to wrap it in gold foil. To quote a certain lazy rich man, You wont fool anyone if you dont invest in your lie. T-This is the ultimate divine ability! Are we really giving it out just like that? Ren Ruofeng still could not believe his eyes. For the peace and harmony of the world, it is my duty to do so. Vigilante A seemed unaffected, and that made the three men stare at him with profound admiration. Sure, the Venerable One was money-mad, but three of these old souls saw clearly the reason behind his behaviour C it was never for his own extravagant indulgence, but purely for the enhancement of his powers to preserve the justice in this world Now, when the demons of the Upper Realm were thrown a poisonous bait like this, he actually went as far as to spend so much of his effort to theorize another ability that was clearly made to counter the evil ability. The Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique could defeat the venomous plot of the demons by merely existing. Caressing the golden book, Principle Xu flipped it open and felt immensely moved. Every single word depicted in the book was like a gem, shining with wisdom. What could be the spirit that drove the hero? This was the exact time where a persons noble character could be displayed! No matter how many people tried to slander Vigilante A, trying to spread rumours that all his work in fighting crime was just to enhance his powers. Some even said that his act of gathering wealth meant that he was a man too greedy for his own good. All defamation was reduced to ashes before this golden book! The numerosity and intricacy of cultivation methods has rendered cultivation inaccessible for ordinary people. Thus, all shall be combined into one. All who possesses nine orifices are able to cultivate the Nine Transformations Golden Core Technique. 1 The first transformation is to gather essence. The second transformation is to converge Qi. The third transformation requires a condensation of the spirit. The fourth transformation is when the Core will be formed. The fifth transformation will escalate the Core, and the sixth transformation will foster the sapience of the Core. The technique will be completed by the seventh transformation, and the cultivator will become a presence akin to buddhas or immortals A mysterious realm lies beyond the eighth transformation, one that is only privy to holy immortals and buddhas Sir System stopped cooking it up after that Too much experience points were exhausted. Principle Xu recited it softly, his face solemn and respectful. After he read this book, he felt immense regret. If he were born just fifty years later, he could now cultivate this divine ability. In contrast, the abilities he had previously were even rejected by his teachers. There was no point talking about it anymore. With this divine ability, not only we could resolve the problems brought upon by the wicked demons, but we could also introduce great benefits to China and the whole of humankind! Venerable One, your contribution is as high as the sky itself, and I, Ruofeng, am so filled with gratitude that no words can sufficiently describe my feelings. If you have any needs in the future, I will definitely strain my every nerve and strength to assist you and serve you faithfully. Ren Ruofeng declared from the bottom of his heart. Principal Xu frowned slightly, but did not comment. It was undeniable that even though what Ren Ruofeng said was slightly against his own stance, but it was incomparable to the meaning and purpose behind this divine ability. Qiao Anping gave it a brief read, and was soon filled with jealousy too. As a way to probe for more information, he asked, Venerable One, do you think I can change my cultivation? I am just 42 this year. Vigilante A gave him a brief once over and shook his head. On the path of cultivation, we must abstain from being double-minded, and work half-heartedly. We must not stop after merely scratching the surface, and be the jack of all trades and the master of none. It is taboo to be like a rolling stone, fickle and unfocused The more Fang Ning listened, the more he felt that something was off. He quickly interrupted the idiotic System and asked, Look at how your intelligence has grown! Youve even picked up the art of pointing at the mulberry tree when youre abusing the locust tree! 2 Sir System replied innocently, Youre defiling my innocence without any reason again. Im just giving Qiao Anping some guidance so he can focus on his Killing Path. No matter what, hes our ally. He shouldnt be tricked by a certain Big Spender too Huhu, I realised that youre getting better at pretending. Fang Ning refused to let it off the hook. He quickly followed up, Tell me, youre hiding something from me, right? Did you secretly upgrade your kernel? What is there for me to hide? I am always the honest and pure System. Pretending has always been the trademark of the Big Spender, and I could never be able to learn it. Sir System continued with an innocent tone. Fang Ning no longer had the drive to talk about it. He made a mental note to work hard for a period of time after this just so to once again overtake this idiot. After all, the common saying holds true C the fastest horse cannot reach ten steps at one leap, yet an ordinary horse can gallop a great distance by continuous trotting. 3 This moron was too hard working for its own good. It had picked up most of the tactics he had used before, and he must now work to innovate some new techniques to put the System in its place once again. Meanwhile, Qiao Anpings face had shifted from a red flush of embarrassment to one of grave respect as he focused on listening to the lectures from the Venerable Dragon God. Not only was he grateful, but he was moved to the core as well. The Venerable Dragon God had never said anything like that to anyone. He was the first to experience this Yes, even though his Killing Path was decidedly unrefined and rough as compared to this Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique, it was a Path that he walked himself. He should never give up on his own Path that he had spent so much effort to form and establish. It was just like a child of his. Even if it might be slower than other children, it was constantly growing and learning, and has unlimited potential for it to shine bright in the future. To give up on it and spend all resources in fostering someone elses child was not an action that a wise parent would take. Alright, well pour all our resources in the Truth Department to spread this new ability out to the public as efficiently as we can. I believe that everyone with half an eye would understand the true value of it, and will thus take the initiative to popularize it. Ren Ruofeng said confidently. /// Meanwhile, in a plain room at the Underground Kingdom of the GreaterRat Clan, four people sat surrounding a circular table. Old Ancestor Bai, Cang Lang, and Lie Huo were having a small meeting. Bai Shixin was also in the ranks, and no one displayed any dissatisfaction. It was obvious how important he had become, and how much trust he had garnered among these demons. Nie Yuan used to boycott him previously. However, with the change of events and the development of times, Nie Yuan was nowhere to be found, and he was now one of the higher-ups in the Demon Alliance. His future was practically boundless. It was clear who was more skilled in laying low and preserving their patience. An uncountable amount of people became successful due to their dedication in lying low and endure hardships. All newly formed forces will need to experience a long period of tolerance before they can flourish. Those who could not hold their temper and went directly against the established influences would almost always have a bad end. Brother Cang Lang, your strategy was so wise that you had lived up to your name as Cang Lang the Celestial Wolf. This Golden Core Cultivation ability will definitely cause humans and demons to be antagonistic with each other, and it will be a difficult feat to unit them once more. Elder Ancestor Bai commended, gratified at the result. He had a new and higher minor goal to achieve after he had united all Greater Rats. Now, he aimed to be a Demon God. Naturally, he would not have hoped to see the integration between humans and demons. Where could he stand if that really happened? Hence, he had a similar stance with Cang Lang on the topic of preserving the independence of demons. Demons would always be demons, and humans would not be included in the discussion in any way. The animals who had gained their form through cultivation are the demons, and humans could only remain in their human form even after cultivation. Both parties would never be the same. Humans came from the evolution of nature, and demons were born from the condensation and absorption of the vitality within the heavens and earth. Demons were birthed by the Heavenly Oracle. Thus, demons should have a higher status upon their existence. That was the core belief of these Upper Realm Demons. Huhu, this is an overt tactic! Back in the Upper Realm, the demon ancestors could suppress these greedy humans from slaughtering demons for the Golden Core. In this Lower Realm, however, they do not have anyone that has an equal amount of restrictive power. What about Vigilante A, you ask? Imagine how powerless he must feel the moment he found out that his enemy was the one that had been watching over. Cang Lang sneered in glee. How mighty you are, Executive Lang, to be able to think of such an idea that strikes at the root of the problem. I am no match for you, Executive Lang, flattered Bai Shixin, looking slightly abashed. Haha, theres no need for you to be self-effacing, Shixin. Its just that you havent been exposed to the demonic arts of the Upper Realm. At that time, this ability took over as the mainstream cultivation ability and it slowly died off after the demon ancestor has suppressed it. It is totally understandable why you have no knowledge of it. Elder Ancestor Bai tried to comfort him. Thank you for comforting me, Elder Ancestor, said Bai Shixin, internally sneering. Yes, he do not have much knowledge about this ability, but could it really be the kryptonite for Vigilante A? Was the heros track record of success a mere fluke? Was the enemies that he vanquished just a fraudulent lie? If Vigilante A was really a Supreme True Dragon, it is impossible for him to lay defeated by this insignificant challenge! On the other hand, Lie Huo the Volcanic Rat, the Demon King of the Devil Rats, and the Human Resource Executive of the Demonic Alliance, sat quietly opposite Bai Shixin. Somehow, it looked quite restless. Brother Huo, whats bothering you? asked Cang Lang, feigning ignorance. This fellow had been distracted since the last major meeting. It was obvious that he did not place much importance on the matters of the Demon Alliance. If it were not because that he had to rope in the Devil Rat Clans behind Lie Huo, he would have already started a meeting and motioned to remove the rats name from the roll. He might even be able to get one of his confidants to take the job. Ah, my precious No, theres nothing bothering me. Do continue your discussion. I am naturally slow, so Ill just follow whatever decision that was made collectively. Lie Huo smiled and waved it off. Thats actually feasible. With the manpower that Brother Huo has, maybe we could collude with some human forces and encourage them to apply this ability in fostering groups of demons and farming them for Golden Core cultivation. This would definitely accelerate the conflict. Cang Lang spat with hatred. Alright, Ill order them to do so. Lie Huo answered half-heartedly. What Demon Alliance? What antagonistic human-demon relations? How is it possible that they were more important than the lava bath and the magma sauna? No, it was utterly absurd! Are these issues more important than the new precious treasure that he had discovered? That was even more impossible! Once he has enhanced his ability, and that precious treasure of him finally took form, he would already have taken up a spot in this world. How could a powerless Human Resource Executive in the Demon Alliance compare to that? Lie Huo has his own plans. Unlike the other two who walked the path of godhood cultivation, he was not very invested in the matters of the Demon Alliance. He knew that he would never be able to gain a leg up against these two cunning fellows. In the end, they would definitely snatch up the major powers within the Demon Alliance. Although he had a say in human resource matters, he would finally be reduced to just a rubber stamp that approved whatever that was proposed by the other two. He was never able to command the countless Devil Rats in the first place. He had no strong foundations in this fight. Cang Lang had his roots with the Wolf Clan, and Elder Ancestor Bai had established his foundations among the GreaterRats. They could always select the talents within their people, and make them their confidants. With that, they could control the Demon Alliance by extension of their confidants. He could never do that. The cunning and ever-changing Devil Rats never truly believed in one leader, and would never swear allegiance to anyone. They were even swaying their stances between the devils and the demons. There was no way that they could become a reliable foundation. If that was the case, he might as well focus all of his efforts into cultivating himself. When he finally became a being akin to the demon ancestor, he himself could be the entirety of the demons! A look flashed before Cang Langs eyes. He shared a look with Elder Ancestor Bai, but none of them spoke. No wonder this rat would be so apathetic. He was discreetly crafting a treasure! Was it a groundbreaking artifact? The Divine Gate was one of those artifacts. Sadly, it fell into the hands of Vigilante A. That fool had failed to put it into good use. If the Divine Gate was his, he would definitely come up with multiple interesting ways to utilize it. Quietly, Bai Shixin took note and memorised the open rivalry and veiled strife between the three leaders. So what if they were leaders? They were still struggling and fighting for resources. The only difference was that they had a higher viewpoint on some issues. The tiny portion of resources that ordinary players were killing each other for were not worth their time to plot their schemes. After all, the returns were too low. Only resources that could change their own fate would be worthy of their schemes And that included the precious that Executive Lie Huo blurted out by accident. What would that be? It must be something notable enough that it could attract all his attention away from the major incidents of the Demon Alliance, and for him to pour all his heart and soul onto the development of the treasure. Unfortunately, Lie Huo had leaked the information by himself. Now, that precious of his may end up in another pair of hands instead of his own. What a poor guy. He had no one to blame but his own honesty. In this world, honesty would not get one far, nor will it lead one anywhere high. The meeting ended quickly after that. As usual, Lie Huo left immediately, as if he had been waiting for that moment for a very long time. Following that, Cang Lang also bid his farewells. The direction in which he left was the direct opposite of Lie Huos. As Elder Ancestor Bai stared at Lie Huos direction of departure, he became deeply entranced in his thoughts. Suddenly, he spoke to Bai Shixin, What do you think of this Executive Lie Huo? Bai Shixin was taken aback by the question. What did the old man mean by that? After a momentary pause, he finally replied, Executive Lie Huo is a man of virtue, kept to the rules, and is fair and just. There are many small demons that would happily listen to his orders. In terms of his job as a human resource executive, he could still perform up to the required standards. Haha, regardless of our differences, both him and us are still demonic rats. If he were to be elected to be the king of us Greater Rats, would you willingly submit to him? Elder Ancestor Bai asked out of the blue.Bai Shixin stared at Elder Ancestor Bai, aghast. He hissed in response. This petite and ordinary looking old man remained indifferent after his question, as if he were talking about something as insignificant as the weather. How would we deal with Cang Gongzis future, then? Bai Shixin spluttered with much difficulty. Hmph, Ive finally seen his true self after what happened last time. His heart is no longer with us, the Greater Rats, nor on the demons in general. Basically, he was basically a holier-than-thou prick that the humans spoke of! Elder Ancestor Bai spoke with gritted teeth. Bai Shixin knew exactly what he heard. This time, this old man that always chose to keep to himself was finally angry. This time, his emotions were finally affected. What a rare occasion! It was true that this Cang Gongzi was the only person that this old man actually bothered to care about. In his eyes, everyone else was probably mere chess pieces to him. They were probably just bartering chips that he could utilize and move in his game. How hilarious! Ive spent my whole life polishing my schemes to be the best among my peers. Out of my eleven sons, ten of them were all cunning, cruel, and vicious. He was the only one that had became a sanctimonious b*tch despite the influences around him! How hilarious, how hilarious indeed! The three how hilarious that Elder Ancestor Bai used in his speech has fully expressed how disappointed he was at the failure of his son in meeting his expectations. If this never happened, he would never have been truly affected by this issue. It was just like the saying, you cant have your cake and eat it too. Even though Bai Shixin clearly saw the truth, he did not offer a reply to the Elder Ancestors speech. Soon, Elder Ancestor Bai regained his composure after taking a deep breath. Once again, he spoke with an indifferent tone, It was just as you said, this Executive Lie Huo was a honest man that has great strength and a high potential for growth. Fortunately, he does not have much ambition. If you were to cooperate with him, you could probably take charge of the situation with the Rat clan. Once I have achieve godhood, this Greater Rat Empire will be yours to take. What are you talking about, Elder Ancestor? This Greater Rat Empire was founded by you, and it will always be yours and only yours, no matter in the past or in the future. Not only did Bai Shixin not show any signs of pleasant surprise, he gingerly replied the Elder Ancestor, as if he was afraid of something. Elder Ancestor Bai shook his head and looked at him with grave eyes. Haha, I understand what youre thinking. However, you dont understand what my considerations are. No, you dont. With that, he left with slow steps, his hands behind his back. Only Bai Shixin was left alone in the small conference room. Bai Shixin frowned. Had he somehow limit himself of his growth and perspective? Was the old man not planning to kill him after all? No, that was impossible. Was this just a manifestation of the saying, even a great marksman will miss sometimes? What did he actually lose? Did he lose his woman, or the true understanding that he had to the Elder Ancestor? How detestable! Since time immemorial, the most difficult decision was one of death, and the most unpredictable was ones heart and mind. No one would know about the true thoughts and intentions of a person unless they were on their last breath. Frowning, he heaved a great sigh. He left, his eyes growing determined once more. Chapter 475 - The Rise of the Son of Heaven In Qi City, China. Thanks to the blessings of the Dragon God, the city that was originally barely a second-tier city, had become the focus of the world, the darling of the media, a favorite of the tourists, and the first choice of the wealthy when they went hunting to homes Unfortunately, with the haze of the moon crisis growing increasingly worse, the glory of this city not far from the coast faded rapidly. Only a few wealthy people who had absolute confidence in the Dragon God still stayed here. The Son of Heaven, William, was one such person. He watched as the bell rang in the year 2019 and the moon crisis approached. The sea level rose every day, and many coastal cities had built dams and moved inland. He still took his darlings with him leisurely, partying every day and driving around, free from restraint. Today, his uncle Robert brought a young white boy along with him and visited his villa. William, come out for a bit, I want to introduce you to someone. His name is Azhari, he wishes to have your investment A small smiled appeared on Roberts stern face. He turned a blind eye to his nephews extravagant lifestyle as long as he gave him money He pointed at the young white boy behind him and introduced. Hello, Im William Robert. Mr, Azhari, what do you want me to invest in? Williams complexion looked a little pale. It seemed like he was unable to stand to work all night and day. The damage dealt to his body was not simple at all. Oh, I obtained a mysterious Eastern ability. Its very exquisite and profound, but it requires a lot of investments to obtain results Azhari said enthusiastically, his body full of energy. Oh, then you should cultivate diligently. The future of America lies in you youngsters hands. William completely ignored the so-called mysterious Eastern ability and simply clapped the other on the back in encouragement. He had forgotten that he was only a few years older than this youngster. Well, I heard from Mr. David that youd be very happy to invest in anything thats beneficial to the USAs cultivation industry, which is why Im here today. Azhari quickly said. Yes, thats part of my duty, so of course I am. Today, were facing an unprecedented change in the past five thousand years. People who have money must contribute money, just like how people who have power must contribute power, and people who have land must contribute land. Regardless if the land is from the North or South, or if the people are young or old, we must all do everything in our ability to keep the candle flame of human civilization alive. William covered up the red lipstick mark on his collar and said seriously. Azhari nodded repeatedly and waited for William to finish speaking before hurriedly taking out a proposal and handing it to him respectfully. Williams brows furrowed slightly and tempered his patience. He took the proposal and flipped it open. On The Feasibility and Prospect of Using Monkeys to Cultivate the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique. He quickly flipped the pages and frowned, This is too unethical. Raising monkeys to cultivate their Core and then killing them to retrieve that Core, hows that different from those shameless people who feed on monkeys brains to cultivate themselves? Saying this, he looked at his uncle Robert. He did not believe that Robert had not seen this beforehand. Robert lightly shook his head and said coldly, William, the life youre leading is too comfortable. You dont know that America is already suffering from internal and external problems! Youre still thinking about animal ethics at this point in time? You should know that were not the hegemons of the Earth like we were in the past, but lowly animals that have to start from scratch! Weve fallen back to the bottom of the food chain. Above us are demons, devils, deities, buddhas, gods Robert was born a secret agent. Although he had Morality, he still had the bearings of an iron-blooded soldier in his bones. In a critical moment like this, he would not hesitate at all. William was dealt a direct blow by his uncle. His breath shortened with his guilty conscience. He pondered about it, Forget it. Its not like theyre using humans to cultivate. Otherwise, he would never agree to them. After all, he had the title of the Son of Heaven. Itll just be like funding scientific research. Therere many areas where monkeys are used for experiments in scientific research. He thought in a self-deceiving way. In that case, Ill invest 50 million USD for now William suddenly stopped himself, No, this ability seems a little evil, so Ill have to ask the big boss first. Hm, youre right. Robert was speechless. In situations like these, that person would have the most say in the matter. William immediately drove his BMW. The other cars were too high-profile, so he switched to a more environmental-friendly one. Taking the two men with him, he personally drove all the way to Vigilante As villa in the north. He was familiar with the road and after reporting his name, an entranceway appeared in the concealment array, allowing the car in. Coincidentally, Vigilante A was at home cultivating. Vapour hovered over his body as if he was in a sauna. When he heard the purpose of their visit, Fang Ning did not beat around the bush and simply handed them a USB flash drive. This is the perfect version of that Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique ability. I consumed a great deal of energy and integrated the experience of worlds along with my sweat and blood in order to accomplish it. Also, if therere any matters like these in the future, you dont have to drive here anymore, just ask me directly through QQ. Fang Ning said casually. Thank you, Venerable One, The three acted like they had hit the jackpot. William was the savviest and gave him a gold card in return. Everyone had a tacit understanding on how much money was in that card. The System sighed, This guy really saved me. He alone can help me solve the problem of money. Yeah, a just cause attracts much support. Sir System, you should learn from him too. Dont just oppress me. Fang Ning said weakly. Oh, right, why did you tell them to contact you on QQ earlier? Dont you always use WeChat instead? The System freely changed the topic. Thats because I just want to Fang Ning rolled his eyes. No, its because you added too many people on WeChat, and are lazy to reply them one by one. The System hit the nail on the head. Yeah, yeah, Im too lazy to reply them. You reply them next time, since you have threads anyway. Fang Ning continued to cultivate. He practiced the Dragonization Ability every day and had already managed to learn it. This ability was indeed vastly profound and mysterious after Sir System perfected it. The Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique was a godly technique for ordinary people, but it could not even begin to compare to the Systems three main kernel abilities. The Dragonization Ability was a technique that it started cultivating long ago. The System had long since perfected it. However, since Fang Ning slacked off and stopped cultivating after just a tiny taste, he did not go any further. In other words, in the two months he painstakingly cultivated to impersonate the Dream Incarnation, his Dragonization Ability improved, which gave him a profound comprehension of this skill. Cultivating the ability to the peak would be unpredictable. It was completely not something that could be compared to the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique that the System made up till the seventh layer before stopping. At this time, as if they had just received a treasure, William and the other two men crowded in front of a computer and opened up a PDF file. William was not interested in the technique because cultivation was too tough. He knew that in order to cultivate awaken powers strong enough to protect himself with, he had spent countless hard work and passionless nights. However, he could not put down this ability after reading the first two chapters. He could buy magical energy using money? Magical energy was originally exclusive to each person. However, with this mysterious and extraordinary power, it could be freely exchanged as if it was a product? That was possible as long as everyone cultivated this ability? Ive decided. Ill invest 3 billion USD to promote this ability free of charge so that all Americans can are able to learn it! He said righteously. Hehe, I thank you on their behalf. Robert said in gratitude. Currently, he was deeply shocked by Vigilante As wisdom. His wisdom was indeed as vast as the ocean. Was there anything in the world that could hold him back? With one move, what was originally a bloody storm turned into a free market. For the first time, he was optimistic about the unknown future. Perhaps this nephew of his was really smart and only appeared slow-witted. He was never pessimistic, always lived in the present, and knew how to seize opportunities as they came. This time, he might really be able to rise. Chapter 476 - The Real Secret What kind of a cultivation ability is Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique, which Fang Ning made the System edit? It had stunned so many of the learned people! Fang Ning shrugged it off. He had only completed the cultivation ability that the demons had provided and changed the characters in the description from a pig to a sheep. In doing that, no one would kill the demons in order to procure their cores. On the contrary, they would provide the demons with the best they could offer in order to extract the purest form of power from them. It was just like sheep farmers, in a way. Those who would like to profit from their farms would provide their sheep with the best possible treatment instead of torturing them. This line of thought was not born from the void. After taking a look at the cultivation of the ability, he noticed it was basically devouring anothers power by swallowing their Golden Core. He recalled that Bodhisattva Spirit King had given Vigilante A a piece of jade that could store power and could even provide power to the others. The power stored in the jade had been transferred to the Relentless Swordsman, Xue Feng, as well as the Dragon Princess, Madam Zhao. Both of them had a huge difference between the amount of power they received, and that was mainly the fault of an idiot. This particular cultivation ability would be able to guarantee that everyone would be able to cultivate a similar quality of power. The Golden Core that they formed would be standardized and compatible with each others power. This had meant that a bidirectional flow of energy would be possible. What benefits would this bring the System? It even convinced the System to spend a huge amount of experience points to theorize it. The system notification and spelled it out clearly. [The System theorized the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique and changed the fate of tens of thousands of clans on Earth. Obtained 3000 Heavenly Merit Points. Obtained rare unique skill, Heavenly Fortune, available usage 3/3.] [Within 30 minutes of activating the skill, a state of being assisted by Heavens and Earth will be achieved. Any chance of improvement in all probabilistic events will happen. The usage of the skill can be restored with Heavenly Merit Points, with one usage consuming 1 Heavenly Merit Point.] The System was still in a joyous mood, so it complied with several of the ridiculous requests that Fang Ning brought up. At the same time, in a mansion in a mountainous area to the south, William and the other two had begun studying the technique. William was incredibly talented. After reading through it twice, he had already understood the entry-level of the technique. He explained it to his uncle and Azhari, then called his dozens of girlfriends over and began to teach them. Just as he had proclaimed, he was very aware that only by spreading the technique can his business-mindedness and ability to profit off of womens money be truly utilized. In comparison, cultivation itself was boring. Even though he was able to obtain power easily with his talent, it would not have brought him much joy. He would much prefer to earn money during the process of pleasing women with luxury items In this process, other rich people would benefit from the same thing, but he did not mind. That was the strength of a true businessman. One could not benefit from every single thing, as spreading oneself too wide would only render oneself ordinary. William sat among the ladies, explaining, Nine Transformations, The first transformation is to gather the essence. The second transformation is to converge the Qi. The third transformation requires a condensation of the spirit. The fourth transformation is when the Core will be formed. The fifth transformation will escalate the Core, and the sixth transformation will foster the sapience of the Core. The technique will be completed by the seventh transformation. The first transformation, the gathering of essence requires the guidance of gifted people to collect the power hidden in your bodies to form the Golden Seed. I shall help all of you in this challenge. Great, William! I call dibs on being the first. A mixed-raced girl winked at him. Ok, ok. William signaled her with his hands to calm down to prevent himself from getting overly excited. After a brief explanation, he began to cultivate surrounded by his girlfriends. The Son of Heaven was indeed true to his title, as wisps of mist began swirling the handsome Caucasian within fifteen minutes. His powerful Pond-level aura swam actively around his body before rushing to his Dantian A while later, he opened his eyes and sighed a long breath, saying, Mm, I have already formed my Golden Seed. I will now help all of you to do the same. Line up. Those who are fond of working out should be in front, as you will have a higher chance of succeeding No, no, William. You promised me first. The mixed-raced girl whined. Im only doing this for your own good, Mila. You should know that Eastern techniques are very dependent on personal talent. If youre not talented enough, you may not be able to master it, and you may even go into deviatory psychosis and paralyze your entire body for the rest of your life. William was very aware that money makes the world go round. Furthermore, there are plenty of rich ladies in China itself. USD might be depreciating, but the prices of luxury items in his factories were skyrocketing. He had the resources to get what he wanted in China. In the end, he chose a leggy lady. She was a Caucasian girl who had won many championships in several athletic competitions in the States. Her reason for staying with William was different from the others. The others might be attracted to his body, his wealth, his influence, or even the shiny trinkets he gives out so willingly. Her sole reason to stay with William was that he had helped her family, and she wished that he would continue the noble deeds. On some levels, she and Robert were the same kind of people. They were both trying to keep William in the right path Sadly, William had no intention of saving the world. To be frank, he would rather be helping the world through the thing he likes to do. While that was going on, Robert and Azhari had been studying the technique. Robert was a special agent, after all. He had had basic cultivation experience. Being a grade six Mandarin user as well as understanding the cultural background of China definitely helped him understand the technique better. Azhari, remember. In Chinese mysticism, there are many concepts that are intentionally vague and can only be felt, not taught. When youre learning it, keep that in mind. Robert reminded Azhari seriously. William had already given them an explanation, and they had also kept an audio recording of it. However, the same teacher can have students that yield vastly different results. Even though Williams explanation was detailed, they still found it hard to decipher the text. It was impossible for William to guide them step by step, so They were still not initiated even after three days. Robert stopped himself from acting on his own frustration and comforted Azhari, Its okay. Its a Chinese mystical art, after all. I hear its normal to spend two, three years before one could learn it. Just as he finished, a harmony of laughter came from the room beside them. Michelle, youve finally learned it. What do you think, doesnt it feel like youve got a baby in your belly, and it keeps moving? It does feel like that, but how did you know its the same as being pregnant, could it be that The politicking between the ladies kept going. Counting on a dozen women to get along well for a single man was impossible. Even if he was the Son of Heaven, he would not be able to achieve it without using his supernatural powers. Azhari looked at the firm-looking middle-aged man cheekily. Uh, dammit, we couldnt even win them. Ill interrogate William, see if hed fed them any miracle potions or something, explained Robert awkwardly while scratching his head. Chapter 477 - The Capital of Darkness It had become apparent that Robert was desperate, as he pulled out his phone and called William over. He interrogated him about using priced herbs and potions on the chicks. William noted his uncles interrogation and a mysterious expression flashed across his face. He began to stall. Hm, since Im the so-called Son of Heaven, I guess Ive spent a little, but The other twos eyes began to glint hopefully, so he immediately changed subjects, But the reason you cant initiate is not that, its because your talent is not high enough to support you. Youll require some assistance, which I will provide. However, youve gotta relax and trust in me completely. We will be having a contact of utmost intimacy Robert looked at his nephews mysterious gaze and shuddered. He pushed Azhari forward. Do it with the kid first. Hes passionate and is the hope of the United States future. Ill do it after hed experienced it for himself and found a way to pipeline the cultivation method for everyone. Ok, ok. Azhari, follow me. William ignored his uncles perverse thoughts, focusing instead on trying to spread the cultivation method. In other peoples eyes, this situation was unthinkable. A precious cultivation technique like this should have been kept within ones own people, why would it be taught to strangers? Three days later, after Azhari had learned the mystical Eastern cultivation technique, Robert finally accepted his nephews offer and found out for himself what the ladies meant by just like having a baby. A Golden Seed was undulating in his body, synchronizing with his breaths and pulse. It was active and was respiring vitality on its own to transform his body. Moreover, it seemed to be conveying some kind of emotion. Hm? Thats strange. There are plenty of Chinese novels that talked about this. Can men give birth? Carrying the strange thought, he smooched a sum of money off of his nephew and left to the States hurriedly on a commercial flight. What is this Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique? Thats a conspiracy created by the Chinese themselves! Chief Hook took the report, secretly submitted to him, into pieces. Hmph! Third-rate companies develop the products, second-rate companies provide service, while first-rate companies set the standard! They are copying the United States glory from the technological era, theyre deluding themselves if they think they can set the cultivation standard for the Era of Vitality! This is impossible! Circulate a warning. Say that the cultivation technique was not evaluated with any scientific method and that unauthorized cultivation may cause discomfort and physical disorientation He made calls after calls about this. An African American man with an unremarkable appearance stood behind Chief Hook, staring at him with a puzzled look. It was Black Guy Jim, the prophetic Superpowered Individual. He was once Roberts partner, someone for whom Robert would take a stab in his left rib. Ever since Chief Hook had chosen to work with the mysterious Eastern person to work on the Robocop project together, his mood swings had worsened, day by day. If it were not for the brilliant gleam in his eyes, Jim would have thought Chief had gone into deviatory psychosis. When you approach the abyss, the abyss will approach you. Jim had read the report. He thought Chief Hook would be overjoyed seeing it and would immediately attempt to popularize the cultivation technique in the States. However, it turned out to be the complete opposite. He no longer tried to divine the future with his crystal ball. After Hook had begun talking to the East Asian man called Zhi Nan, he could no longer see Chief Hooks future. The only thing he could see was the future of the nation, and it was not looking well. He knew, regardless of the Chineses intention, the technique itself was neutral, just like guns and cannons. If he time-traveled back to the time the Europeans colonized Africa, he would still hate the colonizers, but he would not hate their weapons. On the contrary, he would learn to use and create their own guns and cannons. He knew he was only an informant, not an adviser with the qualification to advise. So, he left. After leaving the SBI building, Jim arrived at a modest bar in town. He sat there and ordered a glass of whiskey, sipping at it until a familiar voice called out to him. Jim, how are you? Finally, Jim did not lift his head. He did not sound a little bit surprised, expressing a little disappointment instead. Did you see this in your vision? Similarly, Robert was not surprised. He told the bartender, A glass of rum, please. The crystal told me that fate would guide the wheels of history to the right track. Looks like that day is upon us. Jim said lightly. Cut the crap, I need your help. Robert took a gulp of his liquor while rubbing absentmindedly at his left rib as though it was still in pain. Youre here to talk about the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique, isnt it? Jim looked straight at him. You havent changed at all. I thought you would want to take revenge on me for that stab wound. Dont worry, I will. But before that, I have use of you, Robert peeked around and sneaked a black card to Jim. Heres a hundred million dollars. Might not be a big sum now, but its something. Okay, I know you want me to help you spread this thing, Jim took the card without hesitation, but said, However, Hook had just banned the preaching of this technique, and he wants to defame it using every media. Why? Robert was shocked. It was a good thing, why would a cunning person like Hook outlaw it? Did he finally turned into those laughable conservative officials of Manchurian China who think of miracles as satanic esoterica? How ironic. The West had always learned things from the East. Gunpowder, papermaking methods, and the woodblock printing technique were among the greatest. He said he didnt want Easterners cultivation method become the standard of the cultivation era, but I think thats just a flimsy excuse to hide his deeper goal. Ive researched the technique, it has an extra effect after reaching a certain level which would increase humans resistance against the seduction of devilry. Do you think he wanted to turn the States into some kind of devilish realm and was worried that the technique might obstruct that? Jim hinted. That bastard, I thought he was cunning and sly, but at least he was patriotic enough to order you to kill me, I get that. If my stupid nephew would relent in the face of my suicide, I would not have been able to appear in front of you. I cant believe he would betray this nation! Robert cursed lividly. He had put his disdain at their methods aside and contacted his enemies to fight for the rise of the United States of America, but this was what he had gotten. The more he understood Hooks power, the more he hated him! Time does not wait for anyone, that was not an empty threat! This was not the imperialistic Manchurian Empire era where there was plenty of time to deal with traitors. The later it was dealt with, the more blood would spill in the States! Hey, youre getting really good with Mandarin, I think. What an idiom to quote. Jim did not seem too bothered by it, choosing to ask a seemingly-unrelated question instead. Oh, I cant help it. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. You know that, dont you? Robert did not mind the teasing and turned the topic back on its rail. Why did you think he would choose to commit treachery? Should be related to an Eastern devil. They had been talking for a while. The development of Robocop void of humanity was a cover, I think the devil may have promised him something, Jim explained. Is that so? I heard the Venerable Dragon God had dealt with a mysterious devil wielding an incredible amount of power who was also a Devil Lord of the Upper Realm called Zhi Nan. Is it him? Robert guessed. Should be. He avoided China and chose here. My crystal ball showed me a vision of rivers of blood. Here will become the capital of darkness. Jim claimed lightly. Chapter 478 - I Want an Engagement Roberts excitement was extinguished by Jims figurative chilling water. A mysterious villain who was a Devil Lord of the Upper Realm. If he targets the States, how serious would the cataclysm be? As a former SBI agent, he knew the danger of these mysterious beings. Basically, without the appearance of Vigilante A, the abundance of mysterious beings had already flipped Earth upside down. Soon, a fire flared up in his eyes. He took a breath with dedication and looked at Jim. If thats the case, this tome of Nine Transformations Golden Core Technique is an important implement to fight against this devil. We need to save our compatriots from his grasp, and we will need this to do it. Jim nodded silently. His dark-toned face showing a hint of certainty. Robert exhaled deeply. Saints do exist in this world. I didnt believe it before, but now I do. Jim teased, To me, youre halfway there Hmph, no, Im not. Im really not. Robert shook his head. As he denied it, a memory of an immobile body flashed in his mind, piercing his heart. Jim did not continue the teasing. He kept the black card in the pocket inside his jacket, believing no one would be able to tell where it was. The two shared a glance, downed their drinks, and left. Im bored. Billionaire Host, can you go see if the malevolent spirits weve sown are good enough to reap? The System had circled Earth, it was peaceful all around. It was almost like the calm before the storm. Secular bodies all over the globe were working fine. Individuals with malicious intent went into hiding, overall societal order was stable, and the public emotion was relatively calm. It was unlike the scenario a year ago, where a torrent of criminals terrorized Earth. After Vigilante As mass purging, those who survived understood how to live in the new erapretense is just a salute from the evil to the just. The only problem now was that many people had begun their move inward from the sea, causing an economic depression. However, this was nothing the System would care about. This saint had no interest whatsoever at the citizens livelihood Fang Ning crawled up lazily from his bed, he was cultivation the Dragonization Ability in his dreams again Trotting along the cobblestone road in the System Space, he arrived at the monster factorynay, its a Malevolent Spirit Fostering Centerand stepped into the doorway. Rows upon rows of ceramic vase were set on the ground. Ghastly aura filled the room, squeezing into every nook and corner of the building. Fang Ning felt a chill down his spine. Aside from lazy, he was also timid He whinged subconsciously, This is your area. Why didnt you check this out yourself instead of asking me? Thats because your ability to distinguish them is stronger than mine. Which malevolent spirits had matured faster, have a higher threat, you would get a stronger sense of them. I cant. To me, they were all malevolent spirits, there was no difference. The System explained. Uh, its so rare that you praise me wait, youre saying Im too weak in a nice way. Fang Ning was a little smug in the beginning, but he immediately understood the Systems subtext. Oh, you understood, thats good. said the System proudly. Not only did this idiot learn to scold me indirectly, it even knew to hide its subtext behind the words. This cannot be allowed in the long run. Fang Ning was uncomfortable at that thought. He waved his arm and summoned his precious game book, which strolled in from outside. My love, does your ability to lower IQ work on your System Daddy? He asked telepathically. Hmph, I can hear everything. I made everything that patchy book can do, it definitely wont work on me, said the System arrogantly. Is that so? Looks like its time I start researching your loopholes, in case I need to control you in the future. Fang Ning immediately changed his tone. He did not actually hold any hope on his precious book. How would he hit the System? By hitting his own head? Uh Im actually really dumb, so dont look for my loopholes, I might freeze. The System changed its tone as well. Thats more like it, Fang Ning was relieved. The System was still a system, after all. It would always have bugs and loopholes, so he did not need to worry that it might rebel. He began inspecting the expensive vases bought from the Association of Spirit Kings. A sudden palpitation took him. A slightly-cracked vase was exuding a presence that almost made him cower. Sir, look at that cracked case, do you think itll really be okay? Fang Ning held his gold-bound game book and took a few steps back hastily. Oh, thats a pretty speedy maturation. Its already a Pond-level, no wonder youre scared Well keep it for another month, taking it right now would be a waste. The System said in surprise. Mm, I see. Its already a Pond-level malevolent spirit. Chong Daqing had just sent me a text the other day, saying Guardian Zhu had just advanced into Pond-level and that it went to celebrate with her. Even as a Spirit-King-level spirit, Zhu Hongying needed such a long time to attain that level. This malevolent spirit could attain it in such a short time, it must have a pretty high affinity. Fang Ning scratched his hairless chin and said thoughtfully. Nonsense, if someone can consume my Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill, they would be able to reach Pond-level this quickly even if they are pigs. No other beings could enjoy this treatment, said the System disdainfully. I you bastard, youre cursing me in secret again. Fang Ning realized a little too late. Oh, excuse me. I got used to it. Look around as you wish, Im going to train for a bit. The System realized that it had said something wrong and immediately slinked away. Naturally, it would only use one tactic to get away from Fang Ningfeign absence. Train your *ss, you asked me to do it, come out. Fang Ning decided to call it out on its slip. He was very certain that the System had become so close to him that it understood how Fang Ning would behave. Otherwise, it would not have behaved so callously. The System is the kind that treats strangers well and treats close people as it pleases The System ignored Fang Nings beckons. Fang Ning looked around foxily and got an idea. He returned to the System Cyber Cafe and dialed a number. Hey, is it Uncle Zhao? Ive been thinking a lot about the engagement proposal that you mentioned the last time. Youre right, its so chaotic outside, we should have it soon. You, what are you doing? Ive told you, before reaching level hundred, youre not allowed to marry. The System immediately leaped out of hiding. Is it? I dont think its that big of a problem. Heroes marrying is normal, isnt it? Ive dated her for a year at least. I held back so as to not waste your time, but Ive done it. Fang Ning said confidently. He was, after all, a thirty-year-old man. Thirty is a good time to become an upstanding citizen with his own family. Uh fine. You can have your engagement, but dont lose my virginity. I need it to completely master the Dragonization Ability. I promise never to reprimand you ever again. The System relented. Heh, there was no one on the other side Fang Ning said happily. Dammit, I got tricked again. Thats the bad thing about being an honest system. The System whined. Catching the System off guard, Fang Ning returned to his cultivation with a sense of pride and achievement. I still have to have power before anyone would look at me with respect. I need to be at least stronger than the System. Silently, Fang Ning set a tiny goal for him to achieve. Chapter 479 - A Fellow From The Same Hometown Soon enough, Sir System was no longer bored from doing nothing, for the reason that an invitation card from the Alliance of Justice and Order was delivered to Fang Ning. Someone from the United States of America came today. Leader, please aid us in the issue of internally multiplying devils in America, budget as follows: Eh, nice, theres something to do. Sir sounded like it was wishing for the world to be plunged into chaos, and responded in a pleasant manner. Fang Ning looked carefully and found that it was David Robert who delivered it. He had acquired the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique and returned to America to circulate it but encountered obstacles. Devil Lord Zhi Nan had settled down in America and received support from the upper management of Americas Special Affairs Investigation Bureau, he came up with a Robocop project which was the special human rejected by the Divine Gate. They were true cat and rats in the same nest. 1 He sighed then told Sir System, Just as expected, after going into silence for a long time, that monk isnt idling. Sir, since your true strength is at Inland-Sea level now, adding on to the Heavenly Merits and techniques Ive acquired for you, its time to send this devil lord to Buddha. Mmm, youre right, Ill make my move now. Sir hurried and set off. A rainbow was seen dashing through the sky, heading straight to the other side of the ocean on the east. At the same time in the Draconic Arcane Realm, Tom the tiger who was lazily lying on the ground was prompted by a sudden impulse. It rolled up at once. On its scalp, a little grey ant quickly grabbed onto its tiger fur firmly when it noticed the movement, afraid of falling down. Tom the tiger could not be bothered about this clingy ant at the moment. It looked around it to find out what was happening on the outside. It only saw a group of Whitestone people working tirelessly on the far side, as if they were uninterested in the outside world at all. They seemed like they were perfectly content with staying and living here together safe and sound. This was not surprising at all, in the upper realm, they were beaten up and despised, hence it was truly uneasy for them to have a safe haven. On the other hand, things were different for Tom the tiger as its true form was a cat with great aspirations. Ever since it had fallen into the Draconic Arcane Realm, it had been disconnected from the outside world for several months. Occasionally, it received some information from Shi Da the Whitestone person. They needed to purchase fertilizers from the outside and to sell relatively poor quality herbs, so that was its news channel. Even so, those were unreliable. Today, its sudden impulse was telling it that it could not remain like this anymore, or it would possibly lose out on a huge benefit. After it brainstormed for a while, it daintily walked towards the villa in the arcane realm. The arcane realms villa was previously inhabited by River God, but now only Fang Nings closest people occupied it. From time to time, Uncle Zhao and his family, and some scattered allies would live here too. The Whitestone people did not live in the villa as they were not used to it, they were more keen on sleeping on the ground, such that the sky was their blanket and the ground was their bed. Tom the tiger secretly went near the villa and saw a petite, delicate lady reading. It meowed at her with a seemingly naive look. Eh, where did this little one come from? Liu Yao was amazed when she looked at the black tiger in front of her, she wanted to pet it. Eh, this lady is actually not afraid of me at all, could it be that Im too good at acting like a cat? Tom the cat was extremely confused, but it still reached its head out to her. Little one, where did you come from? Im from the outside. The tiger spoke but Liu Yao was not frightened at all. Me too, were fellows from the same hometown then. Liu Yao mentioned cheerily. Tom wondered, Hehe, how can I be your fellow from the same hometown? Im a descendant of the Spiritual Cats Clan from the upper realm. Wait a minute In doubt, Tom the tiger checked out this young lady who had an exquisite appearance, it sniffed with its tiger nose then shivered a little and gasped. Tss, she might really be a fellow from the same hometown, but her aura is too weak, she only exposed it because shes unalarmed around me. It thought to itself. Yes, what a coincidence. Tom the tiger then understood why she was not afraid of it, what a joke, it would be odd if she were Therefore, it took the opportunity and mentioned, Meow, I want to watch the television All right, Ill bring you. Liu Yao was very friendly, she held onto one of Toms legs then led it into the villa. They bumped into Madam Zhao on the way, who was not afraid of this black tiger as well, she only furrowed her brows a little and asked, This is Sir Spiritual Tiger brought by the Venerable One into the arcane realm, isnt it? Yes, yes, I was saved by that hero. Tom the tiger quickly covered itself in a layer of tiger skin. Although it personally felt that these ladies had not many powers, its instinct was telling it not to provoke them Oh, go ahead and play then, I have something to attend to, Ill be leaving now. Madam Zhao replied politely. Quickly leave, quickly leave, you pretentious snake demon, Tom the cat secretly mumbled in its mind. Though it was putting on a smiling face, it was actually feeling uneasy and had the urge to make her go away. After all, cats and snakes never fought each other. Liu Yao seemed to not have noticed the discord between her mother and her new companion, she caringly brought Tom the tiger to the living room and turned on the huge screen, whereby channels from the outside world were shown. Right after, Tom could not help but wept as it was not easy for it to be able to look at the situation of the outside world. It was touched by the familiar sound of news. Ladies and gentlemen, good evening, this is Lately, the country has settled down, the entire world is moving towards a stable situation. America and China have cooperated and just made a blanket agreement, both parties agreed that only by advancing hand in hand, they can paint the humans future together. Foreign news, not long ago, something that happened in America caused quite an uproar. A mysterious man has approached the media to speak about a group of foreign bandits that forcefully occupied his neighbors villa and even sent the lady owner into the dungeon for many days. He accidentally discovered this when he made a recent visit to the villa and took the opportunity to save her while the bandits were out. Unfortunately, the lady owner is now absent-minded and cant manage to be the plaintiff in court, she only repeatedly mentioned the word Tom. After that, a pallid face of a white lady flashed past the screen. Tss When Tom the cat saw that ladys face, it was instantly appalled. Damn it, why was Maggie locked in the dungeon? Why was my two hectares villa occupied by someone else? As is mumbled to itself, it made Liu Yao curious but due to her good manners, she would not ask about its private matters. Not long after, Tom the cat realized and acted as if nothing happened, it looked like it was immersed in watching news. Nonetheless, it was anxiously pondering, it looked like there was a turn of events. Who were the mysterious bandits? Why did Maggie not resist at all? Could it be Zhi Nan? Damn this bastard, he really caused me a lot of trouble. These thoughts filled its mind. Sir Toms Undead Realm was most likely fruitless since it could not be far away from the lair and also because of this hateful ant on its head. On top of that, now that its body was stuck in this Draconic Arcane Realm with no daylight, it was no different from being in jail. The only good thing was that it could sell some intelligence to the warden every now and then in exchange for Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill to speed up its cultivation. Tom was furious. Sure enough, things will never end well if I become associated with devils. You might think that you can gain extra advantage from it but in reality, the devil intends to take even your soul away. This wont do, I must stop this in time. I must turn the tables around, I must survive this, I must risk it all! Tom the cat gritted its teeth as it said that in its head, it could not just meddle along leisurely anymore because it would only die from soft living! As for the warden, he tended to look at it with rather strange looks. At times when he visited, he would watch it periodically, if this continued, something serious might happen! Chapter 480 - “Black Tiger Mount” Tom the cat was anxious, it wanted to find out what was actually going on but was helpless as it had no freedom to act on its own, hence it could only look at Liu Yao with hopeful looks. Eh, big cat, what do you want to do? Liu Yao asked curiously. The world is so huge, I want to take a look. Struck by a bright idea, Tom the cat uttered these words. Oh, you can go out then, theres freedom of movement here, am I right? Liu Yao questioned dubiously. Hehe, Im really envious of you who can roam around freely. Were different. Tom thought to itself. Tom the cat turned its eyeballs then popped the question, How do you leave this place? Usually, it attempted to ask Shi Da but Shi Da claimed that it was confidential, such that his clan leader forbade them to disclose it, lest the arcane realms background be exposed which might cause danger. Oh, theres a door in my house. You can leave through that door but youll need to go through another dazzling gate after that. Liu Yao who had zero security awareness pointed the direction while she said. That was right, the Draconic Arcane Realm had a gate that absorbed vitality from the outside realm, which was generally located outside as the exit and entrance. Besides, this was also the channel for the Whitestone people to import and exports goods, which was once placed at Spirit Valley but was changed after. Unfortunately, Tom the cat was naturally not given the treatment of being able to come or to leave freely, as Space Spirit Achilles had received a direct order to forbid this cat from leaving. At this moment, it pondered then decided to be servile so to make this lady bring it out. It rolled its eyes and expressed, Thank you for letting me watch the television, Im a spiritual tiger from the upper realm that returns favors In order to repay you, I can bring you out for a stroll Eh, youre saying Liu Yao checked out its broad back as she replied. Truthfully, she had sat in many luxury cars, it would be her first time sitting on a dignified tiger. Thats right, look at my sturdy build, itll be perfect for carrying people around. Tom the cat gave her the hard sell, it was willing to put its ego down in exchange for its freedom. Besides, it was not the spiritual cats image that would be ruined, but the spiritual tiger from the upper realm It shamelessly thought so. Very well then, thank you very much, but Ill have to inform the manager here first. Liu Yao was somewhat excited but she still had a good sense of propriety. Ultimately, who never dreamed of going to great lengths by wandering heaven and Earth? Even so, she knew that she was actually a guest who sought shelter here. It was the generous Venerable Dragon God who specially permitted her family to settle down here, to stay away from all kinds of chaos and danger from the outside, thus she could not haphazardly bring spiritual beings in and out. What if a problem occurred if she were to do so? She was never self-willed and certainly did not think that she was given the privilege. Once Tom the cat heard what she said, it instantly sulked. Could it still leave if she informed that fellow? Impossible, it would be impossible forever. It remembered the look on that fellows face, it would never ever let it out. However, much to Toms surprise, when Liu Yao met Space Spirit Achilles and stated her purpose of visit, he seemed to have passed on the message to someone then happily agreed to it. Not only that, he reached his hand out and waved, causing a gleaming saddlery to appear out of thin air, which was very remarkable. Tom the cat instantly felt chills on its back, he felt that this set of saddlery was somehow already prepared beforehand Mmm, Miss Liu, a friend of mine said that since youre riding this spiritual tiger, for safety purposes, you should put this saddlery on it. It can change as you wish, and can ensure your safety. Achilles spoke to her in a rather proficient mandarin. Thank you, sir, thank you to your friend too. Liu Yao was deeply moved, she felt that the only reason she could receive such treatment was that person That being said, she had no idea that this treatment was actually given to her because of this tiger in front of her Tom the black cat shook its head to shake this sinking feeling away, no matter what, at least it could leave. Afterward, it agreed to it cheerily and let Achilles set up the whole set of saddlery, which included the saddle blanket, bridle, and so on. Only the horseshoe was missing. Upon seeing the situation, Liu Yaos eyes glimmered, she quickly returned to the villa and changed into a horseback riding outfit. This made her appear to be significantly valiant and charming, on top of her delicate looks, she looked just like a black tiger princess. Hah, Ill suffer in grievance for now and toss you aside later, then Ill go on my own way. With evil intentions in mind, Tom the cat said that in its mind. At this time, it saw Achilles passing a silver whip to Liu Yao. Miss Liu, my friend has mentioned that this is used to control the mount. When you lash the whip, you can communicate with the mount, itll definitely be obedient Thank you. Liu Yao responded in a lovely manner. Oh right, Ill go inform my parents. Just as she was about to sit on the black tiger, she remembered this. Mmm, you should, go ahead. Achilles nodded and agreed. Later, this Greek sculpture man set his eyes on the geared up black tiger with meaningful looks. He felt that although the mount was black, it still looked quite dignified. Most importantly, it was maintained in a low profile manner, so it would surely not steal the limelight away from its rider In comparison, this was the key reason. His friend probably chose this black tiger as a mount because of this very reason. After all, he was a man who made appearances accompanied by music and special effects in order to seek attention, unquestionably, he would not want anyone to take the spotlight away from him. Tom the black cat felt chills on its back once again, it grit its teeth to bear with it and comforted itself that everything would be fine in no time. Mmm, this really gives the feeling of riding on a mount, it truly is different from stepping on long swords, I shouldnt stand if I can sit. Fang Ning leaped onto Tom the black tiger and exclaimed in satisfaction. Tom the black cat carried Liu Yao as it casually drifted through the sky and the oceans surface, then it abandoned her in a deserted area and wanted to flee Who knew, once she lashed the whip, it went back to her dutifully. It turned out that the saddlery on it had already been rooted in its body when it willingly wore it, such that it had become its binding equipment Exactly, Fang Ning was that blatant. In the beginning, right after he appointed Tom the black cat as its mount, it urged the Sir to put together a set of saddlery with a bound after equipping effect. For the reason that it was a heroic system, it could not force the cat into it, whereby it had to agree to it willingly. Therefore, Tom the black cat was tricked once againBlack Tiger Mount was successfully acquired! Im such a fool, seriously, I only know that Vigilante A is a hero who keeps promises, but Ive forgotten the fact that theres a cunning side of him. With its back facing Vigilante A, Tom the black cat wandered around America, it was too upset for tears. Brother Tiger, look at the mountains and rivers below, which place has demonic energy? Not only Fang Ning treated it as a mount, it fully utilized it by making it search for Zhi Nans presence. Oh, flying from here to southeast, I sense traces of demonic energy in that direction, quite a large death aura appear from time to time. By right, if the Venerable Dragon God patrols during this period, there shouldnt be too obvious. Something must be off. Tom the cat did its best to answer his questions accordingly, though it had complained, essentially, it knew the seriousness of matters right now, and it was the perfect time to seek revenge on Zhi Nan. Only by getting rid of this fellow could it retrieve its two hectares villa, save Maggie, and regain its freedom. Of course, it was still clueless that this feud between it and Zhi Nan originated from Sir Systems super technique and theorizing ability, such that it fully learned the incomplete version of Space Diversion. This caused Zhi Nan to misunderstand that it had chosen to side Vigilante A, which was why it passed on this strategical technique to him. As a result, Zhi Nan failed to snatch the demonic realm, and both parties had lost all means of reconciliation. This was a behavior commonly seen among demons, by which there was no legitimate trust between them. As soon as they had conflicts of interest, they would fall out with the other party without tolerating or compromising anything, unless their differences in powers were insignificant. In Zhi Nans perspective, what could a tomcat amount to anyway? Since he had suspected it of betraying him, he could simply kill it and get another pawn for its game, as he had no time to spare to verify it. Tom the cat knew this very well, hence it did not try to explain nor did it trace the source of this issue. Instead, it outsourced help and prepared to use a familiar hand to settle its enemy, only when it defeated Zhi Nan, he might tell it the reason. Chapter 481 - Strange Fuels The black tiger faced its back towards Fang Ning and walked towards southeast along North America. Fang Ning looked down to see that the flatlands were filled with farms which were occupied by cattle and sheep. On those lands, all sorts of machines were bustling and accomplishing different tasks. These diverse people hustling on the lands were just like the little grey ant that clung tightly to the strand of tiger fur on Tom the black tiger. They were similarly clueless about their fates in the future, and could only go with the flow. While they seemed free, in actual fact, their nets of fate had already been woven by the goddess of destiny long ago. Thankfully, Master Fang had already acquired the ability to escape from his net of fate. Fang Ning was quite pleased, he then looked at the ant and became concerned, so he wanted to take an interest in it. After all, he owed it to the ant for being able to seize the Undead Realm and turn it into Morality City, which also allowed him to be like a cunning rabbit with three burrows. 1 The System Space, Draconic Arcane Realm, and Morality City were the three burrows prepared by himself He mentioned at once, Brother Tiger, this little ant was also brought back by me from Morality City, looking at how its so close to you, I think its because youre from the same hometown. This Vigilante A is clearly flaunting! What do you mean by Morality City, thats my Undead Realm. Tom the cat thought to itself furiously. While it was up against its enemy, it still wanted to compromise. It held back its madness and showed a fawning face to reply, Oh, its probably because of my gentle character that sparked a sense of dependence in this little ant. Right now, it had completely forgotten about when it wanted to press it down with its claws back then, it refrained itself from doing that in order to protect its identity. As for the real reason behind this clingy ant, it had a vague guess. This ant probably possessed an extraordinary natural death trait, the upper realm had a kind of Death Army Ant, which specially engulfed death aura. Perhaps this despicable ant noticed Toms background so it kept holding on to it and had wanted to steal its cultivated pristine death aura to advance itself. How abominable! However, this hateful ant had no clue that Tom had intentions to use it as well. It wondered, Hmph, since you took my orb away, youll have to pay back with your flesh. Fang Ning chuckled to himself when he heard what it said. Tom the cat had a cold character, was indifferent towards death, and dared to boast shamelessly such that it was claiming credit for everything. It deserved its fate of becoming Sir Systems mount. At this moment, the little grey ant on the tiger head seemed to have noticed something. It extended its antennae and swung it in all directions as if it was saying something. Fang Ning quickly asked sir, What is this fellow trying to say, can you translate it? All right, ever since sir successfully translated the Octopus Clans advance language once, Fang Ning treated sir like a translating machine. Oh, its saying, theres something delicious down there Fang Ning was dubious about its answer thus he questioned again, Do you have any basis for saying that? Yes, its actions now are the same as when Daqing wanted to steal my grown herbs in the herb garden. Sir uttered confidently. Thats justifiable. After all, theyre both insects, their body languages are quite similar. Fang Ning instantly became unconcerned, he then told Tom the tiger, Brother Tiger, let us go down, the devils lair should be down there. When Tom looked down, it saw a hectic industrial area with crowds of people moving around, noises from machines could also be heard from time to time. Occasionally, bizarre human figures wrapped in metal pieces were seen, they patrolled on the paths and stalled some people infrequently to interrogate them. This scene looked just like a future sci-fi factory, which was a huge contrast to the impression of a devils lair. Venerable One, the place is heavily guarded, are those mechs the Robocops advertised by China and America on a large scale? Tom was showing off the only piece of knowledge it had of the current affairs. There was nothing it could do, it had turned into a car from the last century after being trapped in Draconic Arcane realm for a couple of months. If it wanted to know about this information, it could only do so through its hours of watching the television. Thats right, those are the Robocops. Theyre a bunch of lofty fellows who cast human feelings aside, lost their grounds, only obey orders, and have no judgment towards right or wrong. Fang Ning gave rather low remarks. Humans were humans because they had feelings, without those feelings, what meaning would it carry even if they were highly effective? Upon hearing that, Toms eyes sparkled. It reflected, These fellows have lost themselves and can only obey orders, arent they the perfect executors? No wonder Zhi Nan assembled them. If the forming members of my Balance Association are like them, there wouldnt have been a traitor like Anderson. It must be Anderson who revealed my identity so I was exposed so quickly! That was right. Essentially, Tom was a smart cat. It had roughly noticed that Vigilante A was aware of its true form but perhaps he wanted to exploit it, thus he did not expose him and treated it as his mount. Tom said to itself, Just wait, Ive heard humans say When theres a will, theres a way. By breaking cauldrons and sinking ships, the hundred and two Qin cities were finally overrun by Chu; A cat with firm resolve with never be forsaken, but it needs to endure great hardship. Just three thousand armored Yue armies will be able to claim victory over Wu. 2 I must be patient, I must wait for the day when the clouds are lifted and the Sun is out, for when my perseverance yields success! Therefore, Tom the tiger sailed with the cloud and slowly landed at a faraway corner. Fang Ning got off its back and immediately went back into the System Space, then passed his body back to sir. Nonsense, since they had already arrived at the devils lair, of course, he had to go on shore Vigilante A inspected his surroundings and saw impenetrable barriers around which divided this industrial area into different sections. As for this section that they had just landed on, it appeared to be a section with piled fuel, whereby signs of No Open Flames were painted on every warehouse. On each side of the warehouses, many mechs were on strict patrol. They looked like they had spotted something, hence they walked towards a particular warehouse. Throughout the process, those mechs were as though they were not paying attention to Vigilante A. They did not even set their eyes on him, and did not stop him at all. Fang Ning hid in the System Space as he watched the big screen. On the big screen, Vigilante A was seen leading the black tiger sneaking into a fuel warehouse. The only thing was that the items stored in this fuel warehouse were rather odd. They were neither gasoline nor alcohol and were not natural gases too. In fact, those were arrays of liquid nitrogen freezers. Furthermore, through the glass doors, humans with distorted faces were seen frozen inside! Every one of them was different, there were white people, black people, and also Asians. Regardless, all of them had a similarity; they were all youths in the most energetic phase of their lives. No wonder theres such a dense death aura around here, these humans just died not long ago! Tom the tiger could not help but mumble after taking a glance around. Since it had harvested a large amount of death before this, it could naturally tell by just looking. These people had merely died for not more than 24 hours and were just stored here. How hateful, under broad daylight, how dare they kill humans so brazenly and store them here, they simply have no regards for superiors! Vigilante A commented. Yes, Venerable One, this is definitely done by Zhi Nan. Hes indeed a demon lord from the upper realm, this is just a massive place, he has likely murdered several tens of thousands of people? Tom took the opportunity to exaggerate the issue. Mmm, Ill have to reconfirm this. Sir System did not possess magic that could tell the past, thus he could not jump into conclusions. On the other hand, Tom the cat did not mind, it was certain that Zhi Nan was the one who was up to all of this! There was no other reason, because currently on Earth, he was the one and only demon lord with the nerve to do so! Tom wondered, That being said, what trick did he use to kill so many people unnoticed, such that Vigilante A was clueless and didnt manage to stop him? Ill need to learn this trick. Chapter 482 - The Mechs Vigilante A swept by the large fuel depot. As per what Black Cat Tom has previously boasted, this large fuel depot had 57,002 people stored within! Sure enough, people by the tens of thousands were here! This is a massacre! Fang Ning shook his head and sighed. However, he had no idea why did Sir System failed to spot it. Sir, did you miss it when youre upgrading the System Map? Fang Ning asked in confusion. No. In fact, these people are voluntarily embracing Death Sir System touched on the matter lightly and tried to indirectly explain the situation, in fear that it might be a shock to Fang Ning. Fang Ning hissed as he inhaled sharply. Even though his soul was in the System Space, he still felt the chilly air that originated from the freezer coil around the bottom of his heart. It turned out to be such an evil tactic! How devoid of conscience someone must be for them to let these people choose death over life! He recalled that this was definitely Zhi Nans technique. He once preached about how all living beings should give up flesh and entire his Paradise Realm with their souls! It seemed that Tom the Cat did not accuse Zhi Nan unjustly after all! This devil must be dealt with! He cannot imagine what would happen if the devil extended his claws to those around him. Once humans believed in something, it would be a devastatingly difficult task to correct their beliefs. Those close to them might even become so frustrated that they start to vomit blood. We must annihilate him. Otherwise, he will bring us endless trouble! Fang Ning spoke firmly. Sir System turned a deaf ear on that. Instead, it patrolled back and forth, as if it was analyzing something. Fang Ning observed Sir for a moment, puzzled. What are you doing? Im trying to locate where they went. Why have we not found traces of their souls? Sir System said casually. What is there to analyze? They mustve been captured by Zhi Nan and are now in the Paradise Realm Fang Ning was speechless. What nonsense are you spouting? If that was the case, do you think I would have wasted my time? Ive ordered that d*mn book to go in and investigate. Sir sounded scornful. Not long after, Vigilante A looked out of the depot and stared at a patrolling mech that was approaching. Sir System pointed at the mech and said in realization, I finally understand where the souls go. Theyre all in these things! You mean, in these mechs? Shouldnt they already have a soul in them? Why would Zhi Nan spend so much effort to get another one? Could it be that he wants to do dual-core overclocking? A sense of dread crept up instinctively within Fang Ning. Hey, Big Spender, can you speak in layman words? Im a Martial Arts-based System, so its difficult for me to comprehend these technical jargons that youre throwing at me, brooded Sir System. Dual core should be about dual piloting, no? Oh, no, I get it, hes trying to crack our working mode! Fang Ning was so shocked that blood drained out of his face. Eh, I can understand that. Youre saying that Zhi Nan is trying to see through how we think and operate, right? Sir System was undoubtedly astonished. Thats right. Since weve caused so much trouble for Zhi Nan, he mustve been trying to work against us. After all, hes the Devil Lord of the Upper Realm, not some random brainless villain. No wonder he has been laying low for so long; he was discreetly planning a project like this! Its probable that he is trying to replicate our working mode! Fang Ning exclaimed, with a hint of fear lingering in his voice. Oh, thats a pipe dream. What work mode do you have? All you do is eat and sleep Sir System waved the concern off. Rubbish! Dont I play games too? Fang Ning was indignant. Um Alright, its my mistake Once again, Sir was defeated by the utter shamelessness of the Host. Still, I felt more relieved now once youve said so. If he were to replicate our working mode, there would only be one end for him Fang Ning grinned cheekily. Hell mess up his account to no return, (TN: A reference to how an RPG player made a bad decision when selecting the skills to learn, causing their account to be virtually unusable in future gameplay.) answered Sir System fluently. Excuse me, this account of mine is beyond amazing, alright? I can cheat, I can top up my account, and I am proficient in combat while also having a great presence in every hall I go. Fang Ning protested. Meanwhile, one mech walked into the fuel depot oblivious to vigilante A. It was as if he was merely following a set route to patrol the freezer. Then, he went out. Should we capture one and study it? Fang Ning suggested. Alright, lets get Tom the Cat to do it. After all, its most suitable for a cat to capture a mouse. Sir System quickly tossed the job to Tom. Soon, a black tiger appeared in thin air and pounced at the mech from its back. The mech was thrown to the ground. Tom the Cat was very disgruntled. He never expected to be a part-time fighter on top of his job as a mount Most importantly, it was not paid for any of it. It understood why Vigilante A, who had never let any thief off the hook ever, did not personally capture the mech. This mech probably did not carry any sin in itself, and if he hit the mech, he would not obtain any Heavenly Merit Points. Of course Vigilante A would not waste his energy Answer me, said Vigilante A, his voice light as he stood before the mech. The eyes of the mech glowed red, and shone directly at Vigilante A. Activate facial recognition mode. Searching for comparable entry in the database Match success. Vigilante A, Strength: Unknown, Sex: Unknown, Age: Unknown. Pay-To-Win player. A winner in life, and a Son if Heaven. Dragon God Hero, probably a descended True Dragon from the Upper Realm. Dual-pilot Recommended action: Surrender. After a round of grumbling by the mech, it then raised both of its hands without hesitation. D*mn it, your background and details are almost entirely known by them already, Sir System. Fang Ning was perplexed by this. No, none of it was accurate Sir System replied, its tone dripping with disdain. Well yeah, since youre intangible, Sir, they had no way to come into contact with you, nor could they accurately guess your true form. Fang Ning was speechless. Let me ask you a question. Do you have another person within you? Vigilante A asked the mech. Yes, its the auxillary kernel. After the mech has chose to surrender, it was extremely generous with information. This surprised Fang Ning. This was another suspicious piece of information. Why would Zhi Nan not have these non-feeling mechs set to be entirely loyal to him? Could it be that he had no capacity to do so? Tom the cat shook its big feline head in disgust as it watched at the side. These mechs were not entirely loyal products, huh? They would probably surrender faster than how Anderson did What a waste of Toms imagination. Vigilante A asked again, How do you work? We exchange shifts. I take the day, he takes the night. We work around the clock, answered the mech honestly. 24 hours? Thats almost as efficient as Sir System. Fang Ning was surprised once again. It seems like his advantage had become much smaller. Bullsh*t. I can start ten threads at once, how can it even compare to me? Sir System was obviously displeased at all statements that depreciated its value. Alright, alright. Youre the stronger one. They do have more than ten people on their side, though. Fang Ning reminded the System. Um, thats not entirely wrong, but they are naturally disadvantaged. As a man-made object, they are not on Daddy Axioms list of clans. Thus, they wouldnt be blessed You wouldnt have it either. Im the one with the blessing from the heavens, replied Fang Ning, snatching the opportunity to put the System back in its place. Cr*p, Im the one that does all the work, but youre the one that gets all the praise and love Sir System grumbled, feeling demotivated. Of course, I am a natural being born under the Heavenly Axiom. You Youre just my good companion Fang Ning quickly took back those hurtful words. This guy had evolved so much that he could no longer be too straightforward with it. Forget it, Ill be fine as long as I can live. Fortunately, Sir System was easy to please. Vigilante A continued to interrogate the mech. How many of you are here? The mech replied, Authority exceeded, no answers can be given. The only thing I can say is that there are a total of 36 security mechs that have the same function as I do. We are tasked to maintain the fuel depot. Chapter 483 - There Is No Such Thing As Turning Into A Devil Later, when Vigilante A had collected all the information he needed, he walked away leisurely after he had chucked the mech into the Draconic Arcane Realm. Tom the Black Tiger sympathetically stared at the direction where the mech disappeared, and made a mental remark that that fellow would probably be detained longer than himself. Zhi Nan was so inhumane that he actually used the souls of the living to create mechs! We have so many cards saved in our hands, now is the time for us to crush him! Fang Ning continued to fulfill his responsibilities by keeping the situation under control. Okay, got it. Just let it be. Sir seemed uninterested after hearing Fang Nings proposal. Instead, it scanned the interior of the depot, and led Tom the black tiger out. Throughout the entire process, it managed to look mysteriously aloof. Vigilante A studied his surroundings all the way out of the fuel depot. Then, he chose a direction and sneaked towards it. Fang Ning could not fathom what Sir System was trying to do. This fellow was always a bloodthirsty maniac that was addicted to farming monsters, no? He wanted to speak, but he was also afraid to disturb the genius at work. Alas, he could only hold back the urge. With a turn of his eyes, he came to the office of the Draconic Penitentiary and asked Anderson for explanation. There was no need for him to say anything; Anderson had already saw what happened through the live broadcast. Andy, what do you think the Venerable Dragon God is going to do now? The Venerable One is probably going to search for the source for these sins, right? Anderson was unsure. Maybe, but I dont think so. Fang Ning had an intuition that Sir System had something else on its mind. When did this little thing learn how to hide things from himself? Something must be wrong. Was there a change after it evolved the System Map? Fang Ning was frightened after he thought of that. It would be bad if that fellow had a change in nature. He immediately opened the System Map and studied it closely. Then, he understood what Sir System was trying to do. That fellow was still that one track-minded System after all. How was it possible that it would have any profound plans? It did not have a change of nature; it was still the uncomplicated, innocent, honest System that had not forgotten its initial motivation On the System Map, some material warehouses were highlighted, indicating that they were filled with mountains of materials. It was obviously intentionally highlighted by Sir System. Vast in territory and rich in resources was a perfect sentence to describe America. The rapidly developing industry and the abundant resources had once shocked the whole world. With the coming of the new century, the manufacturing industry shifted, causing the country to be hollowed out. However, the emerging Era of Vitality led to a blockage of overseas traffic. Multiple industries in the country restarted once again, and all of them were working overtime to produce various resources. The entirety of America had actually entered a state of semi-war. During the Second World War, the abundance of produced war resources in America had already shown the others that there would be no other winner. Fang Ning was instantly moved. Needless to say, Sir System must have been worried that a fight now would obliterate all these fragile yet precious resources. Thus, it did not hurry itself to meet Zhi Nan Sure enough, Fang Ning was the one who knew the System thoroughly. In the next moment, Sir System cleared out the large industrial area by emptying each of the material warehouses with ease and familiarity, as if it were just taking a stroll in its house. The resources that it collected were things such as building materials, food, clothing, machinery, steel, oil, vehicles Fortunately, the Draconic Arcane Realm is a square kilometer long. Otherwise, it would be impossible for you to fit all of it in the System Space, sir Fang Ning sighed. Huhu, I am also not bad when it comes to controlling the overall situation, gloated Sir in glee. Wouldnt this lower your chivalrous virtues? Fang Ning was still worried. How would this lower my chivalrous virtues? These are all tools used by the wicked devils to spread evil. Its reasonable for me to confiscate it Sir System declared boldly. Hah hah, thats absolutely correct. Fang Ning nodded in agreement. The construction of the Morality City was in need of various resources and materials. Every day, the golden mountains and silver oceans within Sir Systems money vault were quickly draining. It was no wonder why Sir System could set the experience points and farming aside for the free replenishment. After all, it would be a waste not to take something that was free. The only regret here was that not long after they had experienced such a good thing, three to four figures had appeared in the sky above Vigilante A. A light voice was heard from above. Vigilante A, these acts of thievery are way below a man of your status. That was Zhi Nans voice. Vigilante A turned a deaf ear and resumed clearing the warehouse in a calm and collected way. It continued to chuck items into the Draconic Arcane Realm. With every second, large amounts of resources went into the Arcane Realm, and was stored in a specific storage area. Can you see it, Saki? The Azure Dragon that you have always worshipped is actually just a thief. Of course, this is their clans Natural Trait. All talks of True Dragons being the guardian of the world were just a noble lie. In fact, their greed is commonly known among those in the Upper Realm. Based on the memory that master has given me, whoever that wishes to enter ztheir gates must provide treasures to the dragons. There was no way to know how many servants in their house have benefitted from that, lectured Black Robe at a young girl beside him with disdain as he stood beside Zhi Nan. Zhi Nan no longer spoke. Instead, he just watched Vigilante As actions with cold eyes. However, not only did the young girl not look disgusted, her eyes shone brightly instead. What a reliable man; mummy said that a man that moves things back home is a good man, said Saki Yamanashi with great longing. Um Black Robe was immediately speechless. He finally understood it after giving it some thought. This gal was born in turbulent times, and it was normal for her to have similar thoughts. It could be entirely probable that she has a preference for men who takes care of their home D*mn, how could she side with the enemy despite being the Devil Lords disciple? For some reason, the Devil Lord did not question nor seek for any explanation. Zhi Nan seemed to have no intention of stopping the hero. Instead, he watched from the sky, until Vigilante A finished clearing the last warehouse. Fang Ning could not understand the reason behind the Devil Lords actions. What was he trying to do? At the same time, Saki Yamanashi asked curiously, Uncle Black Robe, why didnt Master stop Sir Azure Dragon? Is he afraid of Sir Azure Dragon? When Black Robe heard that, he was immediately flushed with anger. He spat, Hmph, Master is acting wisely. Vigilante A is so greedy that he would turn into a devil sooner or later. The more he takes now, the more greedy his heart will become, and the more devilish thoughts will flourish within him. Soon, he will be just like you, and turn into the Nine Demon Generals under his wings, and become one of the Nine Devil Deities in the future. Is that so? Thats great! Saki Yamanashis eyes bloomed into hearts, and she quickly became excited as if she could see a scene where she would work together with Sir Azure Dragon in the future. Um, Sir System, would you turn into a devil? Fang Ning was also worried after he heard their discussion. Turning into a devil? Whats that? Ive always followed the rules within my heart. What devil are you talking about? Sir System was perplexed. Thats great. Fang Ning was relieved. Of course its great. Our haul this time will supply us with resources for three years. We will no longer need to exhaust my little gold vault in the future, said Sir System, very pleased with the result. Hehe, I believe that Zhi Nans expression will be an interesting sight. Fang Ning was gleeful. Meanwhile, Zhi Nan finally spoke. Vigilante A, what business do you have here? The countless resources just now seemed to be nothing in the eyes of the Devil Lord. Well, that made sense; as a devil, mortal wealth and riches can just as well be dirt to him. He controlled the Paradise Realm, and thus could conjure countless mountains of gold and oceans of silver. Losing these resources in real life only meant that he needed to just order someone else to produce them again. In exchange, it would be a perfect bargain if Vigilante As greed could cause him to turn into a devil. However, he could never have dreamt that the Fang Ning that was seized by Sir System was entirely cut off from the prospect of becoming a devil. Perhaps Fang Ning could turn into the devil, but since the great amount of wealth was moved by Sir System and was entirely unrelated to Fang Ning, no greed would be elicited within him. Chapter 484 - As Merciful And Kind-hearted As I After Vigilante A heard Zhi Nans question, he levitated into the sky with Tom the Black Tiger following him like a shadow, staying close to him. There was no other way. If it were far away from him, it would be in serious trouble if Zhi Nan were to simply cast a skill. Thankfully, all of Zhi Nans focus was on Vigilante A such that he did not notice the black tiger behind the hero at all. Perhaps in his eyes, this black tiger was so weak and feeble that it posed no threat to him, and could be dealt with immediately. Ive come here to capture you, devil! You are tempting others to turn into devils, and your evil deeds are as high as the sky. You have committed massacre, and your sins are unforgivable! Vigilante A condemned sternly. Hmph, all of them had done this voluntarily. What does that have to do with me? Zhi Nan scorned. What fallacious excuses! If you hadnt seduced them, would they give up their good life to become mechs? Vigilante A rebuked indignantly. Thats because they wanted eternal life, yet they hankered for an easy one. That was why they chose to be a mech. The primary and secondary brain complements each other to use the body to its full potential. They work just like dolphins C one work when the other rests, explained Zhi Nan easily. Instead of fighting, both parties started to quarrel. That caused the people present at the scene to be extremely puzzled. Saki Yamanashi whispered to the Black Robe, Uncle Black Robe, why doesnt Sir Azure Dragon fight with the Master? Thats because hes a massive hypocrite that always wants to stand on a moral high ground to attack everyone else! Master, on the other hand, is a man with ideals. How can other ordinary sinning devils be comparable to him? Its delusional of him to rebuke the Master! Black Robe said righteously. Saki Yamanashi suddenly felt that this hideous looking Uncle Robe had suddenly grown great and mighty. However, when she turned to look at the ultimate idol-like Vigilante A, that mighty feeling was quickly thrown to the four winds. Mm, Sir Azure Dragon looked like the more reasonable party Remember, to most people, attractiveness symbolized justice! This was proven in the case of pandas. Pandas were not tame animals, nor were they meek and good in the wild. Why were they so popular when there were so many other animals more valuable and rare than them? It was because none of them were as adorable as pandas Meanwhile, the battle of wit and words continued. You deprive others of their freedom! I gave them the right to chose! Youre tempting them to corruption with honey-coated poison! No, Im telling them how to get a perfect life! Suddenly, Vigilante A said nothing and stood transfixed in the air. Zhi Nan did not take the opportunity to launch an attack, and had instead resolved to just look at the hero indifferently. This is not good. Hes much better in crafting his words than I am. I cannot beat him like this. Sir System was dismayed. Heh heh, are you finally defeated? No matter what, hes an intelligent devil with his own dreams and ideals, and not just any purely evil devil that is only good at causing trouble. Everything he does is in line with his vision, so its very hard for you to make him admit that hes the evil one in this situation. Fang Ning went straight to the point. What can I do, then? If I were to attack him directly, my chivalrous virtues will be affected. I must convince him with facts. Thats not a very difficult task. I have a way, but you must promise me one thing. Fang Ning was confident that he had found out Zhi Nans weakness. Whats that? Ill be frank, dont ask for money from me. The System said warily. Stop spouting rubbish. Do I look like I desperately need your money? Give me a few more days of relief time. Its been so long since Ive had a break, declared Fang Ning righteously. Bullsh*t, Ive let you take over the body for more than ten days when I was upgrading the System Map. You spent your time either in the pool or wading neck-deep in play and games Sir System pointed out the facts. Oh, so youre still monitoring me? As a System, how could you do that? You shouldve focused entirely on the upgrade! If youre distracted by what Im doing, its no wonder if there is a flaw in the upgrade! This is what happens when you multitask! Fang Ning criticized fiercely. Sir System bargained, Stop getting your nose all over my business. Regardless, relief time is a no-go since Ive already completed the upgrade. You need to change your request. Ugh, how despicable. If thats the case, get me more pills to eat. I want to advance my Dragonization Ability. Fang Ning had no other choice but to compromise. Sir System answered generously. See, that wasnt hard, was it? As long as what youre doing is actually productive, Ill gladly supply all your endeavors. I can even innovate new flavors for you! Do you want a stinky-tofu flavored pill? Maybe a Lao Gan Ma chili paste flavored pill? 1 Fang Ning was pleasantly surprised. He was not expecting to gain some benefits out of this discussion. Oh, thats great. Just give me some Ma La flavored ones 2 . Alright, no problem. Quick, come and deal with this Zhi Nan! Sir System seemed impatient. At this time, its trait of never forgetting why it started was clearly shown. Fang Ning took over his body once more. Immediately, Vigilante As eyes shone with intelligence. He stared at Zhi Nan and started to spit long paragraphs of condemnation. Devil Lord, your guileful words, deceptive manners, and boastful behaviors have made you detestable! You have three sins! One, you have defied the heavens to create non-human mechs, and thus have went against the ethics of humanity! Two, you have behaved unscrupulously and have deprived others of their lives, and thus have went against the bottom line of humanity! Third, you have bewitched all beings to give up the real world in search of the void! Before Zhi Nan could reply, Fang Ning quickly continued, You wicked being, suffer the wrath of my treasure! A golden book appeared and fell flew straight towards Zhi Nan! How did that work? Sir System gaped. Of course it worked. Havent you heard of the saying A gentleman shall reason with enemies instead of resorting to force ? Fang Ning declared arrogantly. Although it feels like youre fooling me, but Ill let you off the hook this time. Sir System seized the body again and immediately went into battle. Hmph, your logic is distorted! With a tilt of his head, a gust of rich dark gas circled Zhi Nan and kept the golden book blocked outside. Then, with a wave of his long sleeves, his entire silhouette disappeared. This time, he did not bring his disciple and Black Robe together with him. Vigilante A was not bothered by them as well. With a similar sway of the body, he also disappeared into thin air. /// Huhu, peace shall always prevail. The Black Cat C no C Black Tiger Tom warily stared at the approaching Black Robe and the young girl whose eyes shone in a weird light. Was this happening? Was he now trapped between a rock and a hard place? Sir Tom should not be so unlucky! Sir Tom had done multiple good deeds by assisting countless living beings to reincarnate. It should be blessed by the heavens! Black Robe looked at it with cold eyes. Then, he said to Saki, Demon General Saki, this black tiger mount was probably left behind by Vigilante A. Since he has stolen so much from us, itll be perfect if we could capture his precious mount in return. No, no. Every injustice has its perpetrator, and every debt its debtor. You should go and seek for the one who stole your resources. I, Tom the Black Tiger, have always been a law-abiding citizen, and have acted dutifully. I fear to harm the ants when I sweep, and I cover my lights due to my love for moths, defended Tom with all his might. With a quick moment of inspiration, it pointed at the ant on its head and said, Look at this tiny grey ant. Someone as merciful and kind-hearted as I have never hurt it. I have always allowed it to cause ruckus on my head. SakI Yamanashi observed and nodded. This seems to be true. In my opinion, a tiger that refrains from hurting even an ant would probably not be a bad individual. Uncle Robe, you should let it go. Haha, how interesting of you to still distinguish the incidents in this world with the scale of good and bad even after you follow the Devil Lord, thought Tom. Regardless, that remained a thought for Tom. In reality, he said, Thats correct. Thank you very much, your beautiful and benevolent girl. Ill excuse myself now. At the next moment, Black Robe stood in its way. Hoping to leave, huh? You could deceive others, but you will never manage to trick me. Black Cat Tom, you are Masters transformation. With our similar origins, how could I not see past your lies? Black Robe suddenly exposed the cat. Tom hissed and rebutted, Youre making slanderous charges! Hmph, scoffed Black Robe. With a flick of his robe, a wall black mist rushed towards Tom. Chapter 491 - Beating Them at Their Own Game Before you have enough power, be wary of drawing too much fire. Keeping a low profile is the key to your eventual success. Without an adequate power, the first one to go onstage is usually the loser in the end. Bai Shixin recalled the quote suddenly as he strolled into the open door without second-guessing himself. Shixin, youre here. Have a seat. A tiny old person sat behind a regular red pinewood office table, examining files and documents. Seeing him, the old person did not stand up, instead only nodding at a couch beside, indicating him to sit. Thank you, Elder Ancestor. I have a good news. Bai Shixin sank into the couch and held his emotion before reporting calmly, as usual. Oh, what is the good news? The old person set down his pen and asked inquisitively. According to the news on the humans side, the moon will disappear in six months, and the humans are beginning to descend into a state of panic. Even if the Dragon God is handling them, the faith they had in surviving had dropped to a historical low. This is a rare tactical window for us Greater Rat Clan Bai Shixin paused as he observed the facial expression of Elder Ancestor Bai. Elder Ancestor Bai nodded and said with interest, I already knew. In your opinion, how should we utilize this tactical window? Bai Shixin took a deep breath and said seriously, Sages of the past ages have said that Mount Tai did not choose and pick its soil, therefore it could grow to the size that it did, the seas did not winnow the streams that go into it, therefore it could expand to the depth that it had. This crisis had exhausted the humans and caused a species-wide panic on them, if we could use our safety in the underground as a lure to attract the talents in the human species, we could possibly enrich our power as we absorb the strength of other clans. Not bad, youve always thought about the bigger picture. Attracting human talents to fortify our clan has always been my foundational viewpoint. Elder Ancestor Bai smiled and nodded. Now is a good opportunity to put out some attractive measures. However, many humans are worried about the demons, what action would you suggest taking? Beating them at their own game Bai Shixin smiled mysteriously. Without waiting for Elder Ancestor Bai to ask him, he explained, Do you remember their definition of humans and demons in the Cloud Fog City? Good, good, Elder Ancestor Bai said approvingly, you are indeed the wisest person in the Greater Rat Clan. Our clan, and by extension, the Demonic Alliance, will belong to youths like you. I dare not claim an honor of this altitude. Elder Ancestor Bai had led the demons for generations, I wouldnt dare to have such an extravagant wish, said Bai Shixin humbly. Heh, save the modesty. Go and get busy. If there is a need, I will order them to cooperate with you. Elder Ancestor Bai stood, leaving his heavy pile of documents as he accompanied Bai Shixin to the door. Walking the Path of Godhood would entail handling a huge number of secular affairs. Other cultivation methods would only need to focus on their physical wellbeing, their tools, or their formations. Bai Shixin refused quickly, but politely and turned around to leave hurriedly. The first step was done without any unpredicted elements. The foundation was laid, so it was time to get the main character on the stage A few days later. In bright daylight, a corner in the city. F*ckin huge rat, why would it appear in the day? A hardworking environmental sanitation worker was going to throw bags of rubbish into the dumpster when he saw a massive rat the size of a pig pushing itself out from beneath it. The large rat slapped a piece of paper onto the dumpster and dove back underground. The worker hid aside, peering from afar. It was not his first time seeing the Greater Rats, but they had always appeared at night to drag trash underground. There was once upon a time when they came out in the day to loot trashcans. However, after Vigilante A had begun his global roaming, they had disappeared. Could it be like the news had said, a crisis is imminent, so even the rats are getting antsy? Remembering the local Special Affairs Departments notice, the worker inched toward the dumpster and took a photo of the paper with his phone. Wanted: Unity of Demons and Humans. All who are gifted with the talents of For inquiry, please contact Wechat: XXX to arrange for a meeting. Basic remuneration includes: an account in the underground city of the Greater Rat Clan, a residential unit with 4 rooms and 3 halls, and allowance up for discussion. Flood- and fireproof as well as guaranteed safety This, this is The worker looked around stealthily. After he had confirmed that no one had looked over, he shuffled the paper into his pocket decisively. He had no talent to speak of, but his son had a tertiary degree. His son had graduated two years ago, but because the arrival of Era of Vitality, he could no longer work in his original work. Therefore, he went on to learn new skills. The skill he was learning was about cultivating vitality crops, which was listed on the poster. Similar scenarios quickly spread to all places. The local Special Affairs Department immediately reported the sightings. Ren Ruofeng had only asked them to hold their fires and observe. Initially, there were a lot of bystanders, but as the news spread on the internet, there were photos and videos that could prove the authenticity of the claim. The Greater Rats were really seeking talents with plenty of safety-guaranteed residences to offer. The higher powers of the Greater Rats were pleased. Vigilante A had warned them not to destroy the telecommunication system, to which they complained, but now, they were able to enjoy the same treatment. The wanted poster had circulated all over the globe within a few days. Without the internet, that was unfathomable. The act of pasting posters only delivered the sense of desperation for talents, but the actual efficiency was low. The rats stayed underground, connecting the Greater Rat Kingdoms network with humans cable was not unthinkably difficult. With the allure of money and pills, there would be plenty of people who would do it for them. On the Monsters Forum, in a popular thread. The underground city of Greater Rats does really sound not bad. They pay well and we dont even need to worry about the sea that will eventually crash onto Earth. One of the pioneers posted his experiences, complete with videos to prove his identity as a human. But there are rats everywhere. Arent you worry the rats will eat you up? Questions flooded into his inbox. Oh, we dont stay with those lowly rats who still couldnt transform. Our neighbors are all wererats and look like us. The Rat King is kind and personable, and hed already banned the wererats from attacking humans. There are a few of us who already proved to us that unless youre being an idiot, theres not much danger staying with them. The poster seemed to have gotten a really good deal, as he kept persuading the other people online. His motive was understandable. The more other people went there, the more insurance he had. Humans are social creatures, after all. Maybe, only when there was an overabundance of influx to the city that could threaten his position that his opinion would change. Looks like its a pretty good deal. Maybe we could stay there for a while to ride through the lunar disaster before coming back? Someone asked. Sure, The poster said, Elder Ancestor is really open, he believes that turnover rate of talents should be decided on ones free will, so he had offered plenty of job opportunities. He had openly said that he agreed with the idea that there shouldnt be a distinction of humans and demons, as long as all of us evolved from natural creatures and have to rely on our own, we shall be seen as the same. Thats right. In that case, we are not betraying the human species, were only shifting. That doesnt sound very different from emigrating, does it? Everyone realized. The propaganda in Cloud Fog City seemed to have worked against them. Bai Shixins wisdom was evident from acts like this. The humans tactic to divide the Demonic Alliance was able to shut the sly Cang Lang up, but Bai Shixin could turn that into his own to poach talents from humans while raising their own public opinion. If he had another agenda, he would have become a huge threat to the humans. Chapter 494 - The Path Of Ascension Elder ancestor, what do you mean? Could it be that you still sympathize humans? Theyre nothing but a low-ranking clan, they abandon their potentials to develop themselves and they attack clueless beasts with their tools. Now that its vitality era, they should become our slaves, and as our slaves, isnt it right for us to leave marks on them? Cang Lang sneered. Instantly, many demons from the Demon Alliance Conference nodded one after another to agree with him, they then set their eyes on Elder Ancestor Bai. They seemed to have noticed that this executive member with acute foresight was not sitting straight, he was not on firm ground with the demons. All of a sudden, many of them wore annoyed expressions on their faces. Demons were naturally cold-blooded as they were similar to humans in nature. Since Elder Ancestor Bai was not being considerate, they would not remember his kindness from before. Elder Ancestor Bai put on a cold look then focused with his eyes, causing rays of faint yellow lights to penetrate out of his body, which terrorized the crowd! Here it comes. Bai Shixin who was sitting beside was moved as he thought to himself. This was the elders true powers, he had gotten a glimpse of Gods boundary, and had transformed senses from those from the clan into Divine Power for his own usage! Right then, those cold looks were taken back by the crowd, each of them became docile as if they had encountered their sworn enemy. When they forced him to abdicate, they had forgotten that he was the elder, and he did not rely on talks to become the head of his clan! He had powers of at least Lake-level and of nearly a hundred million greater rat demons! Besides, he had both individual and group powers, the profoundness of his foundation was unparalleled among demons! Upon seeing the situation, Cang Lang immediately gave him the cold stare and wondered, Old bastard, your strength is indeed more superior than mine. I must get rid of this fellow or if this continues and he succeeds in his divine power, no demon can compare to him, hell be the only demon god on Earth. If that was it, even if Celestial Wolf Clans leader were to descend to Earth, it might not be able to do anything to him. The supremacy of home advantage was far beyond what one could imagine, such that most mighty beings had to conform with the operation of Heaven and Earth in order to live a long life. Similarly, the power of Heaven and Earth here was not to be treated as a trivial matter. On top of that, its potential was so profound that even the upper realm could not compare to it. The thing was, how could he eliminate him? Cang Lang locked its eyes on Bai Shixin who was sitting beside him. He pondered, Does this person have ambitions wild enough to supersede him? The last time I saw him, hes indeed a fellow with remarkable resources, is it possible for me to rope him in? Soon enough, the conference ended but on a bad note. Owing to the fact that Elder Ancestor Bai displayed his overbearing strength, the demons were temporarily forced not to mention holding a Demon Transformation Ceremony for those humans who were seeking shelter. However, everyone knew very well that Cang Lang would not just leave the matter at that. Based on a wolfs crafty and ruthless character, after being threatened like that, he would certainly plot an act of brutal revenge. In contrast, once the conference was dismissed, the human resource executive who showed almost no trace of his presence left hastily. It appeared as if the intense confrontation regarding the Demon Alliances strategic approach had nothing to do with him at all. When the significant demon figures noticed this, they shook their heads one after another. Seemingly, the true owner of the Demon Alliances future could only be either Elder Ancestor Bai or Leader Cang Lang. Despite Elder Ancestor Bai being wise, decisive, and having great military forces, his true standpoint had already been exposed. He desired to establish a huge alliance where humans and demons were united, instead of leaning towards benefiting only the demons. This was something unbearable for the demons, for what reason they had to be on equal foot with humans rather than enslaving them? If one could be served by others, who would choose to work on their own? These demon heroes that attended the conference had secretly decided who they were going to support. It was not the capability of a leader that was the most essential, but his standpoint and attitude! The Greater Rat Kingdom, Bai Shixins house. Cang Lang came without notice but it did not surprise him. Ive always heard this saying, a fine fowl perches only on a fine tree, Ive also heard that a wise man submits to circumstances. Though the elder ancestor is perceptive, he only thinks about merging with the humans, this will cut off the legacy of demon clan. In the future when our demon ancestor descends, hell be the first to be condemned. Brother Bai, youre an exceptionally ingenious figure, I cant watch the elites of demon clan be buried together with it, I hope that youll have a verdict soon. Cang Lang placed its teacup down. After taking just a few sips, he expressed its intention to rope him in without scruples, as if he had a huge pillar behind him. Bai Shixin sneered then rejected him undisguisedly. Executive Lang, you seem to have underestimated me, I was born a greater rat and Ill die as a greater rat, what does the demon ancestor have to do with me? I only obey the elder ancestor, unlike some petty being that keeps changing its mind and seeks connection with strong figures, you wont end up well. Hmph, Ive offered you a toast yet you choose to drink the forfeit, very well, youll regret this! As soon as Cang Lang heard his response, he stood up abruptly and was completely outraged, he looked like he was going to kill him. Regret? Ill never regret, but those who betray the elder ancestor will certainly regret. Bai Shixin emphasized. Did he seem to be highlighting something? Cang Lang was such a slick fellow, his unmerciful emotions were all part of his plan to guard himself. Now, he understood the overtone in Bai Shixins words. Oh, is this fellow saying that I should find a spineless person?! Great, hes truly worthy of being a wise fellow whom I value! He thought to himself. Once again, Cang Lang glared at Bai Shixin with an apparently vicious look, then left without turning back. The moment he left, Bai Shixin went out and reported this to Elder Ancestor Bai. Hah, Cang Lang is ridiculous. So much for thinking that he can achieve great heights, I cant believe hes so narrow-minded. He only thinks about triggering hatred between humans and demons to cause a war between both parties, but he actually wants to use that opportunity to ascend. Even so, he never imagined the risk involved, Im afraid hell die first on his path to ascension. Elder Ancestor Bai smirked. Bai Shixins heart shivered a little, it turned out that this old man perceived everything, but he would never be aware of his plot. His plot was so flawless that only the work of heavens could compare to it! Elder ancestor, youre very wise, Cang Lang wont be able to go far. Nonetheless, the demon ancestor he mentioned is a huge threat, a being that we cant outwit by force. Bai Shixin made a serious remark. Heh, so what if its the demon ancestor? If its short-tempered, even if its as mighty as River God of the Sky River, itll still be Halfway through, Elder Ancestor Bai paused, he then gazed at Bai Shixin with meaningful looks. What? River God of the Sky River, a holy immortal of such level was schemed by this old fool as well?! This is horrible, how many more secrets is this fellow hiding? Hes far more complicated than just a leader of the Royal Giant Rats! Bai Shixin thought to himself anxiously after hearing the unexpected information, which swayed his state of mind. All of a sudden, he became uncertain of his plan from before. Hes too good at scheming, does he still have no clue about my conspiracy? Perhaps Im actually all part of his plan. If thats the case, wont my plan be insubstantial? Bai Shixin suppressed the throbs in his heart then said respectfully, Elder ancestor, youre really divine. Since the demon ancestor is not a threat, we wont have to be afraid of Cang Lang, his men are unmatched with our greater rat armies. Hehe, this fellow tends to cause some trouble, but theyre just a little troublesome. Im no longer a figure of his level. Elder Ancestor Bai declared. This old bastard, he really can act. Bai Shixin was terribly mad but he dared not reveal any sign of it. Chapter 497 - The Scrap Collection Army In the vast clear sky, a rainbow streaked across, drifting around and bringing light and peace of mind to countless living beings below. However, no one knew about the feelings of the rainbow. Boring, boring O Lazy Big Spender, can you find something to do? Sir System grumbled, and it highly affected Fang Nings mood when he was playing his games. Ever since the development of the spiritual power generator and the spiritual internet connection, he had been playing his games day and night. Unfortunately, with someone mumbling and chanting at his ear, he had lost his precious peace and quiet. He had made quite some mistakes in his gameplay because of this. Basically, anyone who had ever been forced and persuaded to marry will understand what he felt now Could you not cultivate on your own like how you did before? Have you completed your cultivation in the Dragonization Ability, Atmospheric Morality Technique, and the True Bodhi Tactics? Fang Ning was perplexed. Now, I have 10 lackeys running multiple threads for me. They handled everything, and one thread will focus on cultivating one of the techniques. Therere still 7 lackeys left, so Im letting them rotate through the cultivation of some random techniques and scriptures. I didnt dare to do this before, but your physique has now been cultivated by none other than myself to achieve a semi-dragon state. Your body is so durable that it is physically impossible to break now, so I could finally pass it to them and let them do whatever they want Sir System somehow managed to say that righteously. D*mn, you really have a way to do things, huh. Fang Ning was very gloomy after hearing that. Had his body now became so worthless that it was now taken over by Sir Systems lackeys? His treatment was getting worse as the days passed. Ah forget it, he could take it all in his stride as long as he did not need to do anything himself. He contemplated for a moment before saying casually, You should go and check if the malevolent spirits in the jar have matured or not. If any of them have matured, we could harvest one Do you think Ill need you to remind me on this? Ive already harvested one Sir System said with contempt. Sh*t, he must come up with some tasks for this energetic fellow. After all, this fellow was unlike humans that always had numerous ways to entertain themselves. One of the best examples of that was Fang Ning. To it, the only source of entertainment was to enhance its abilities, and to do anything that was related to increasing its strength. Fang Ning racked his brains for this, but ended up with nothing still. In the end, this fellow was just a musclehead. Even though he had numerous tasks on his hands, if they were actually to be assigned to him, not only would it be dissatisfied, he himself would not be at ease! Right at that moment, a lifesaving beep was heard from WeChat. Fang Ning immediately switched out of his games to log on to WeChat, behaving outside the norm. Yes, Fang Ning had never used his mobile phone to log on to WeChat, complaining that typing on the phone was slow and exhausting He was truly lazy that way. According to reliable sources, the Demon Alliance will organize a large-scale invasion upon the lands, taking advantage of the chaos happening now. They aim to steal factory machines, technical blueprints, valuable book collections, and other items How dare they! Fang Ning was astonished. This is a god-given opportunity! Sir System was pleasantly surprised. That sounds like youre going out for a blind date or something. Fang Ning rolled his eyes. Im not going to waste my time talking to you. Im going to go fight for justice now. System Notification: [The System is evaluating The System is evaluating The System has decided to cultivate the Dragonization Ability.] Hey, did you just speak in contrary of what youre actually thinking? Didnt you claim to be an honest system all this while? Fang Ning exclaimed in shock. Uh, Im not like you. How would I act differently than how I think? The wise men of you humans once said, Give me six hours to cut down a tree and I will spend the first four sharpening the ax. Im just going to sharpen my ax now, declared the System. Oh, go sharpen your ax then. Anything will do as long as you stop nagging at me. Fang Ning could not be bothered to worry about this issue. Instead, he continued to play his games. /// In the eastern parts of China, numerous demons in different forms, such as wolves, rats, rabbits, wild boars crowded the underground passage, eager and restless. All of these underground passages were built long before by the Greater Rat Clan to better steal from the garbage of human beings. Cang Lang scanned the army of demons under its command and puffed up with pride. It turned to Nie Yuan, who was standing beside it and said, Hows this? When my army of a million demons moves to strike together, how long do you think Vigilante A can withstand the hits, even if his body was made from iron? The only way he has is to catch the snake by the head. He can only come to us, the three leaders of the Demon Alliance, and hope that he can scare the others to retreat. How ruthless for him to use himself as bait! This time, Nie Yuan finally saw the gap between himself and the real ringleaders. Aside from the resources that they could mobilize, their bold vision and spirit were far better than what he could provide as an insignificant advisor. It was almost embarrassing that he recalled how he once looked down onto all of the other heroes in the world. Elder Ancestor Bai was speaking the truth after all. A good marksman would always miss some time. If thats the case, are you not afraid of the plan of catching the snake by the head that Vigilante A might take, Sir Cang Lang? Nie Yuan tested the waters with a gleam in its eyes. Haha, if this was a success, Ill teach you the substitution technique, secret of the Celestial Wolf Clan. Cang Lang smiled inscrutably. Much appreciated, sir. I am very grateful for the opportunity. Nie Yuan looked ecstatic on the surface, but internally he thought about it and decided that he shall never learn that technique. He knew how easy it was to bury the traps and line the technique with snares. Many of these harmful techniques that resemble Wedding Gown Celestial Technique 1 were available out there. Unfortunately, Elder Ancestor Bai seemed to have a similar substitution technique that was an ultimate skill of the Greater Rat bloodline. It was due to this specific substitution technique that Elder Ancestor Bai could escape Vigilante As direct attack, and become one of the few that survived the heros assault. Now, it seems like Cang Lang has a similar substitution technique. It was natural to the infer that the wolf has already completely understood the modus operandi of Vigilante A. As he thought of this, he suddenly spoke up and reminded the elder, Sir, wouldnt you be worried that the old man would also have a similar substitution technique? Haha, your reminder is valid. However, my goal is for Vigilante A to fail in killing him Cang Lang answered mysteriously. What does that mean? Nie Yuan frowned for a moment before realization dawned on him. When he looked at Cang Lang once again, he was wary and on guard. Even if the wolf was a display of absolute agitation, it was nothing but a disguise. It was an extremely deceitful wolf demon! How brilliant! Judging from this, the old rodent might actually be defeated once and for all due to these overt strategies At this exact moment, a small demon came to report to them. Executive Lang, its time for us to move. Please give the orders. Alright. Charge, all of you, the entire army shall steal everything in sight, especially those on the list! Remember, you must steal it! Cang Lang emphasized his words when he was speaking to the small demon. Understood. The messenger demon nodded in response, and soon the military order was passed down to the leaders of the demon army everywhere. In the end, this sly wolfs display of toughness and bravery was merely an act. Cang Lang must still be deeply fearful of Vigilante A in the depth of his heart. Otherwise, he would have used the phrase rob and kill everything to prove its honor and prestige. Nie Yuan thought to himself. At the same time, a deep stream of jealousy and envy rose within his heart when he thought of Vigilante A. When the hero positioned himself above all beings, bathing himself in glory and might as he deterred all who dared to oppose him in this realm. On the other hand, Nie Yuan could only hide in a corner and hope to survive in the darkness. The Scripture of Great Wisdom was undoubtedly amazing, but it was still too slow in terms of enhancing his abilities. Nie Yuan must find a quicker alternative way for that. As he thought of this, a hint of wicked gleam flashed in his eyes. Under the previous orders, countless demons rushed from below the ground like waves that flooded the coast. Due to the strict orders, each of them snuck and crept into the cities of China that had become empty and desolate due to the great migration. Then, with a gurny sack on their backs, they stuffed everything with some value into them, and ran off once their bags were full Occasionally, when they came across the sporadic guards that were left behind to patrol, they immediately hid from sight. The momentum of the demon army, initially intimidating, quickly plummeted due to this cowardly approach. Chapter 499 - Wishful Thinking In a big square within Chinas Truth Department Headquarter. Vigilante A was dumping demons into the square Or rather, dumping these post-evolved humans. One head, two heads Oh no, its one, two A person beside counted out loud. Occasionally, somebody would take these muddled little demons away, scattering them to different locations to reform them through the reeducation processes A couple of hours later, the demons had all been cleared. There are a total of two hundred thirty-three thousand of them, thank you for the hard work, my hero. Regarding the devil slaying budget, well transfer it to your butler. A secretary-general reported solicitously. Vigilante A only nodded faintly. He displayed an overbearing stance, as if he were unbothered about the money, then flew away with his sword. Damn it, therere actually so few of them. I cant believe that white wolf made empty lies, there arent millions of them yet it said that it was a million-demon army. An honest system really gets bullied. Sir System complained to Fang Ning as it was discontented. Alright, theyve been seriously influenced by human culture, its normal for them to exaggerate. If not, how could it boost morale and gather so many little demons in such a short time? Its quite a remarkable act, it really has extraordinary potential, adding onto the fact that these local demons only activate their sapience for two to three years. Fang Ning exclaimed too. So what if thats the case? Catching them is as easy as pie. Sir declared proudly. Hehe, youre awesome. Anyway, how did you split into four dragons? Can you do more in the future? Fang Ning was troubled with this question. The Dragonization Ability has trained me to this level. Since I can combine them, I can naturally split them too. Out of my ten threads, Ill just have to pick three to control one dragon. Sir replied firmly. Oh, youre right. When he heard the Sirs reply, he became unconcerned as well. By using the million demon army, Fang Ning managed to satisfy Sir System for the time being. He then continued to play on his own. However, Sir suddenly added, Eh, why do I feel like somebody is rebuking me non-stop. How abominable, Im such a nice system, do I have to be criticized behind my back too? Of course there are many people rebuking you. However many evildoers youve captured, the same amount of evildoers would be cursing you. Fang Ning responded dispassionately, he could not hear those scoldings anyway There was a good side to being weak too, at least he could enjoy the peace and just watch from afar This isnt right, I dont bother about those fellows, but this doesnt feel the same. My instinct tells me that this is quite a significant issue, Ill have to take a look. Sir was cautious. Do as you wish, just dont nag at me. Fang Ning completely uninterested. Upon seeing that, Sir System was disgruntled. How can you be like this? Do you really thrive in disasters and perish in soft living? I browse the internet every day and Ive seen a lot of main characters from novels who strive for the better all the time, they never rest or play around. They either go for training or they search for treasures, I never came across any characters like you who constantly thinks about playing. Youre wrong Fang Ning answered confidently, Thats because you read too few novels, there are many more who are more ignorant than me. There are countless of them who always flirt with ladies, and misspend their time ceaselessly Uh Cant you just emulate those who are better than you? Sir was not going to let this go. If I were to emulate those better than me, why would I be seized by you now? Give me a break, of course Ill show up if something huge happens, now let me rest for a month. Fang Ning boasted shamelessly. You still want to relax for a month Youre getting better at slacking. Sir was at a loss for words. While they conversed, Vigilante A had gone underground into the Greater Rat Kingdom, and arrived at the Demon Alliance Headquarters. Initially, Fang Ning was unmindful of it. When he heard the clamor and chaos from the outside, he then looked through the System View out of curiosity. As soon as he looked, he gasped. Tss Tss Tss He saw that the conference hall was packed with innumerable demons of weird shapes and sizes, he would be praising them if he regarded them as half-evolved humans Many demons discussed with one another while a heated debate was going on on the platform. You really surprise me, I cant believe you came here! Dont you always stay away from tunnels and seabeds? Fang Ning was extremely shocked. Oh, somebody is plotting a scheme against me, my instinct tells me that I have to come here. Sir System explained casually then hid in a corner. Your instinct is really amazing then, this isnt a small event. Fang Ning nodded. After watching for some time, he realized that this was a Demon Alliance Conference, where a fight between some figures was going on. Sure enough, wherever it was, an internal discord was the kingly way From Zheng Daos regular reports, he knew that although the demon clan had just established Demon Alliance for a few months, they imitated human organizations by developing a crude management system. The white wolf he previously met at Cloud Fog Citys Fellowship Meeting was the military affairs executive member, and appeared to be one of the three bosses. The last time he trash-talked it, it was severely scattered such that it ran away after feeling inexplicably stunned. When Fang Ning recalled that then took a look at Cang Lang again, he instantly felt sympathetic. The white wolf was not here to watch, or else he could act in front of the Sir again. The white wolf is here, the fellow thats speaking vigorously on the platform is its human form. Sir hinted. Eh, not bad, Sir, its really that foolish fellow. Fang Ning looked carefully then noticed a vague sign of the white wolf in the eloquent middle-aged man on the platform. Needless to say, Vigilante A was the only one able to perceive that, nobody else could. Hmph, I was the one who angrily denounced this fellow earlier on and made it speechless. Sir, do you know what this is called? Im not interested. Sir stared at the platform attentively. This is called the greatest victory comes by conquering your enemy without fighting, Fang Ning insisted and answered, A wise man once said, it is not outstanding to fight and conquer in all your battles, supremity comes in overpowering your enemy without fighting. Which means, even though youve won a hundred battles, theyre nothing compared to my verbal sparring that was able to scare the wolf away. Oh, Ive always known that youre unmatched at trash-talking, you dont have to boast about it anymore. Sir negligently rejoined. Fang Ning felt terribly awful after failing his act. He diverted his attention to the platform to look for an opportunity. He saw that Cang Lang continuously gave insulting remarks to a short elder, then wondered. Eh, this old man seems familiar. Isnt that Elder Ancestor Bai? The one who keeps hiding underground and is extremely afraid of you? This old rat always does evil deeds and theyre always serious matters, its not easy to catch information to be used against it, so the Sir hasnt done anything to it. Currently, this old rat was in a difficult position where it was outwitted by someone of its own kind. Indeed, though righteous factions had never-ending internal conflicts, in actual fact, disputes in rebel factions were way more extreme. Those villains were more unrestrained and had much lower limits in their internal battles, which was clearly shown by those invaders. Elder ancestor, your son learned Vigilante As morality techniques, whats there to debate about? Weve done a clear investigation of its morality techniques, those are rare supreme skills in the world which are also infrequently found in the upper realm. If it didnt make the Heavenly Oath and is not a lineal descendant, its impossible for him to learn that! Cang Lang kept holding on to its opponents vital point as it pursued this matter fiercely. Ive said this before, different people have different aspirations, my son is walking its own path, I cant do anything about it. Elder Ancestor Bai remained composed, as if Cang Lang was not criticizing him at all. Hmph, dont you think youre being funny? Cang Lang turned to face the ordinary demons and proclaimed, Everyone knows that in the demon clan, dragons give birth to dragons, chickens give births to chickens, and rats know how to bore holes. This is entirely different from humans, but elder ancestor says that it cant do anything about its son, do you believe this? No! Many demons answered in unison. That was right, who would hope to see their next generation muddle along with their enemy? Probably no one? Cang Lang immediately looked pleased, this trick could destroy at least half of the elder ancestors reputation. It wanted to exploit the demons to ascend, but before this problem was solved, that would just be wishful thinking. Chapter 500 - Three Questions Eh, Xiao Cang is involved too? Sir, your instincts are still great indeed. Fang Ning secretly felt pleased when he looked at the old rat being pressured. Nonetheless, since his loyal follower was dragged into the issue, he was annoyed. He was someone who cared about past feelings and valued relationships with his closed ones. Especially these ones that were verified by Sir System, unlike those ungrateful humans Yes, isnt this old rat the father of the white hamster? Theyre both rats, but why are they so different? One is so nice whereas the other is so evil! Sir expressed in a low spirit. Hehe, the difference between humans is even greater. Fang Ning was not surprised at all as it was an extremely common thing among humans where fathers and sons walked different paths. At this moment, Elder Ancestor Bai declared, Cang Lang, youve repeatedly compelled me, what exactly it is that you want? Hmph, very simple, leave Demon Alliance and quite the demon clan! Cang Lang revealed its real intentions! Does it include stepping down from being the Greater Rat Clans clan leader? Elder Ancestor Bais tone gradually became colder. Each of the demons in the conference hall felt a chilly atmosphere fill the air, but their emotions had been masked by Cang Lang. Due to the failure of the million-demon army, the newly established Demon Alliance suffered great losses, and also experienced a huge embarrassment! They needed to vent this grievance on someone. This was the nature of living beings, whereby they wanted somebody to bear the responsibility for a mistake, and it would be best that this person was somebody else. Therefore, Elder Ancestor Bai, who had a complicated relationship with Vigilante A was the best scapegoat. From the bottom of their hearts, they did not want to acknowledge the might of Vigilante A. Would that not be the same as damaging their morale? By blaming the failure on the enemy is not that strong, we have a traitor on our side, it became easier for everyone to accept the defeat. Yes, you should step down from your position as the Greater Rat Clans clan leader! Many evil demons and spirits have been exterminated by Vigilante A, only you, the clan leader of Greater Rate Clan, remain safe and sound. Youve committed quite a number of wicked acts as well, why did he let you go, clearly youre a spy! Your crimes were just disguises! A demon that was arranged by Cang Lang announced righteously. Thats right, this must be it! The other demons were not fools anyway, after some thought, they felt that it was a reasonable explanation. Devil Lord Zhi Nan fleed miserably after being defeated by Vigilante A, the Rakshasas became Vigilante As delicious meal, evildoers among humans did not get past him as well. How many sins had Elder Ancestor Bai committed? He betrayed China, betrayed humans, established the Greater Rat Clans, stole human technologies, and conquered Chinas underground rock mass. If all the above activities were done by any other demon, that demon would have already died a hundred times. What was so great about Elder Ancestor Bai? Even Devil Lord Zhi Nan was unable to triumph over Vigilante A, how could he be an exception? Yes, this brother is right. This old rat is a spy for the humans. This is a desperate act from them! Yes, yes, a desperate measure. Humans sacrificed an elite on purpose to infiltrate the demon clan, this is truly a terrifying scheme! A conspiracy theory soon emerged. Accompanied by the far-fetched interpretations, it was becoming more convincing. Whether it was Chinas connivance of the rapid growth of the greater rats development, both events sounded possible only if it was done by a spy! Cang Lang was on cloud nine, it had predicted this situation. Earlier on, it sent its trusted subordinate to gather shreds of evidence so to expose him today, it finally succeeded in turning the situation around. Elder Ancestor Bais hard-earned reputation vanished into thin air just like that! Elder Ancestor Bai looked like he had nothing left to justify himself, instead of defending himself, he remained silent with cold looks from his eyes. Bai Shixin who was beside him put on a poker face, but he was feeling tremendously anxious. He said to himself, The old man is about to go into a rage. Sure enough, hes still far from becoming God, he. Elder Ancestor Bai paid no attention to those demons with boiling emotions, he turned to glance at the greater rat demons that were sitting upright and still below the platform. Theyre going to rise up against me, how about you? He asked plainly. Were born as rats of the elder ancestor, well die to be the elder ancestors spirits! The greater rats replied in concert. The boldness of their voices and their well-ordered tones immediately oppressed the clamoring conference hall! Other demon species looked at each other as they were taken aback, they thought that they had intimidated him with their numbers by being outraged, who knew, they were the weaker side! Very well! Elder Ancestor Bai took a deep breath and uttered coldly, Looking at how things have progressed, I guess we can only solve this issue by employing the demon clans tradition! Right after he finished, blood-red aura exploded from his body! As soon as the blood-red aura emerged, it made its way to Cang Lang. This trick again? Cang Lang who was on the opposite seemed to be prepared, it roared, causing a white wolf figure to expand behind it. Escorted by the white wold was a frosty white aura, it instantly hindered the attack from the blood-red aura! Hmph, did you think that I was not prepared to defend against your desperate moves after revealing your true colors?! Cang Lang was complacent. This is a secret technique gifted to me by the Celestial Wolf Clan when I descended, it can bond with energy from the Upper Realm, and it is certainly not inferior to yours! Is that so? Youre gravely mistaken then! Elder Ancestor Bai sneered, followed by that, a dazzling yellow color appeared from his body. Once the dazzling yellow aura surfaced, the power of his blood-red aura soared ferociously and suppressed the white aura! Heavenly Merit?! Impossible, how can you possess Heavenly Merit from this realm? All at once, Cang Lang became exceptionally appalled! Hmph, theres a lot more things that are unknown to you! Elder Ancestor Bye continued, After paying such a heavy price to descend to this realm, did you think that Ive spent my days playing around, wasting my hours? You, you! Cang Lang backed off non-stop, its body was enveloped by the blood-red aura. It was to the extent that it became difficult for it to speak, and no longer well spoken as before! This was the demons Supreme Order C Law of the Jungle, no matter how much one trash-talked, it would be suppressed by the one with the ultimate power! Fang Ning was already shaking to the core from just watching, in the short period of their confrontation just now, a lot of context was laid before him. Cang Lang had a profound background just like the believers of the Indian Trinity, it was able to communicate with the mighty beings of the Upper Realm in order to gain divine power. As for Elder Ancestor Bai, he had long made arrangements to obtain Heavenly Merit of this realm. By using it now, he could crush his opponent, similar to how sir was blessed by the Heavenly Axiom! At this instant, the conference hall was dead silent. Nobody dared to regard Elder Ancestor Bai as merely someone desperate, or worse, a spy! They agreed tacitly that even if he was really an spy, he was still worthy of leading Demon Alliance! That was right, demons were very forthright, the one with the greatest power stood above all. Yielding to a powerhouse was not shameful at all, it was a matter of course, it was inevitable and right. They could not be bothered about any sense of propriety. Likewise, this was the very reason why humans seemed ingenuine to them. Evidently, they were all drifting along with powerhouses, thus they could just admit to it as nobody would laugh about it. Even so, humans tend to come up with lots of high-sounding reasons to defend themselves in order to feel better about it. They were fake and hypocritical. Now, I hereby announce that demons and humans are one, the talent-seeking poster will continue, any objections? I also hereby announce that demons are forbidden from invading human territories on land, any objections? I will become the clan leader of all demon clans on Earth, any objections? Even as the demons were bombarded with three questions, they still lowered their heads. Fang Ning remained silent as well. Sir System was distressed. Mr. Rich Boss, now is the time for you to put on an act, why arent you moving? Nonsense, this old rat may be very problematic, but its standpoint now is concordant with Chinas interests, Im doing this for the bigger picture. Putting aside a persons attributes, one may be good but with a different standpoint, one might make ungodly choices; one may be bad but his standpoint might cause him to make virtuous decisions. You wont understand this. I dont understand, in any event, Ill capture all evildoers. Sir was disgruntled. Wait a minute, are you thinking of capturing Elder Ancestor Bai? You mustnt do that, if you capture it now, humans will be left in torment. Fang Ning quickly stopped it. Oh, Ill let it be for now. When it changes its standpoint, Ill take it away. Sir said intelligently. Not bad, now I even comprehend that everlasting friends dont exist, only eternal benefits. Fang Ning was contented. Chapter 501 - Birth Of the Devil Sword Vigilante A continued watching for a while. Looking at how Elder Ancestor Bai successfully controlled the scene and that no other awe-inspiring figure descended from the sky, he then left without a sound. When he left, Sir was having mixed feelings, it was both delighted since there were no deadly threats, and also extremely disappointed about losing its chance to farm Hence, Fang Ning was being nagged again. This is so boring, wheres the bigger picture you talked about? Quick, give me something to do. Sir was unwilling to forgive him. Let me think. Oh right, two days ago, Achilles informed through WeChat that the lower two levels of Draconic Arcane Realm are done. The second level from the bottom is an arena while the first is a maze. Both levels are ready to be used now, how about you go and take a look? After racking his brain, Fang Ning finally recalled these two facilities that he had almost forgotten about, he quickly mentioned it to Sir to dismiss it, so that he could enjoy some peaceful time. Do I even need you to remind me? I already know that the construction is done but since everyone is anxious and the evildoers are in deep hiding, the arena has no visitors, and the maze cant operate. Back when you came up with the idea, you even boasted about it, turns out it was a fine start but a weak finish, I got fooled again. Sir said with discontent. Why would I fool you? Fang Ning was somewhat guilty. At the end of the day, after he brought up the idea, he never really set his heart on it, it was truly a flash in the pan. Construction was known to be a time-consuming job, now that a year had gone by and the construction work was completed, he really lost the excitement he had at that time. Ill put it this way, this is a typical example of plans falling behind changes. The arena was mainly purposed to accumulate funds but due to the distressed public and the slumping economy at the moment, nobody is in the mood to watch tournaments. As for the maze, it was meant to induce devils but since the devils and heretics are being suppressed by you, I guess they wont come too He defended himself. Wait a minute, dont you have a godly sword that boosts courage? You even propagated that whoever obtains this sword will be able to levitate into the devil realm and all devils would come together Sir was in disbelief. Oh, you mean that fellow, you really have a great memory. Thats true, how about you use it as a tribute and see what happens Fang Ning almost forgot about this, after being reminded by Sir, he turned his eyes as an idea came to him. Wait up, listen to me Sir patiently listened to Fang Ning for quite a long time, in the end, though extremely reluctant, it still uttered, Mr. Rich Boss, youre very wise. Sigh, I havent heard this for a long time. Alright, go on with it. Fang Ning sounded like he was deeply moved, but right after that, he was immersed in his game again This time, Sir would probably be very occupied for a long time, it would be enough for Fang Ning to numb himself for a while. In the Underground Greater Rat Kingdom, Cang Lang led a group of wolf demons as they left the conference hall in a flurry, back to its residence. Damn it! That old fellow actually acquired approval from the Heavenly Axiom of this realm! How is this possible? Heavenly Merits cant be gained so easily! Cang Lang was exasperated as it blurted those words out. Initially, it had everything planned and even made preparations for contingencies. After failing to use Vigilante As name to do the dirty work for it, it connected with its ancestors from the upper realm, and they granted it with divine power to aid it in facing its enemy. Unexpectedly, it still could not equal up to the blessing he received from Heavenly Axiom. Fortunately, this fellow was probably worried that he might draw trouble upon himself if he went on a killing spree, so he didnt exterminate the loser like how it wouldve been in the upper realm. Rather than that, he let me go. Considering this, I should really be grateful towards Vigilante A. Hmph, I wont be grateful. If he were to kill, he wont kill me. Cang Lang wondered to itself. Leader, whats our next move? It looks like we cant stay in Demon Alliance anymore. A loyal wolf guard suggested. Damn it, Ive worked tirelessly to put Demon Alliance together but I was simply making wedding dresses for the humans! When Cang Lang heard that, it became even more outraged. Nonetheless, no matter how grudging it was, a failure was a failure, it needed to bear with it. Now that things have gone this far, we can only look for the demon lord, he might possibly have an idea to turn the tables around. Cang Lang pondered for some time then mentioned. Leader, when we left the conference hall just now, I noticed that Nie Yuan the demon lords follower seemed to be following that old rat again, what a fickle, petty person. The faithful wolf guard said in extreme disdain. Oh, is that so? Cang Lang did not have ten threads as Sir did, and had focused all his attention on Elder Ancestor Bai, thus he did not notice Nie Yuans movements. All of a sudden, he smiled. Hehe, we dont have to find that demon lord just yet. For the time being, well bide our time, I believe somebody will eliminate this old rat for us. The wolf guards were clueless but nobody dared to question him as they trusted that their leader would not speak aimlessly. A couple of days later, they had already left the Greater Rat Kingdom. Cang Lang, who was waiting heedlessly in the wolf lair browsed the internet to search for information. A devil sword has been born from the mysterious Devilish Realm, and the one who acquires it can ascend into the devil realm? What bullsh*t is this, only fools will believe in this. The devil realm was ruined long ago, it cant even fend for itself, why would anyone go there? To eat dust? It was examining a picture that appeared on the internet, where a golden-colored sword was attached above a caption. It stated that a person who had fallen into the Devilish Realm captured the photo and heard something related to it. Because Cang Lang had a good understanding of the upper realm, it was indifferent towards this news. Nevertheless, just as it was about to close the page, it took another look at it. Right then, it noticed a tiny decorative pattern on the precious sword, which instantly attracted its attention. This is odd, why do I feel like this is somewhat familiar? Right, isnt this the decorative pattern on Vigilante As flying sword? As it was already used to plotting schemes, it immediately made a sharp discovery that this was not as simple as it seemed. Could it be that somebody stole Vigilante As precious? Or Vigilante As flying sword originated from the same place as this devil sword? This wont do, Ill have to send someone to investigate on this, perhaps this will be the chance for me to turn things around Cang Lang mumbled to itself. Soon enough, it summoned a wolf demon, showed it the picture for it to remember, then ordered it to investigate it instantly. I believe therell be a reply three days later, Ill know the truth then. While it wondered, it continued reading other information online. Many days later, Sir was tremendously excited. On the first level of Draconic Arcane Realm, among the twisty tunnels of the maze, devils in twos and threes walked together to search for the devil sword that was rumored to have been born. Mr. Rich Boss, your idea is great. It has only been a few days, many devils in hiding have now entered the maze, hoping that they can reap some benefits. It has been a long time since Ive farmed devils to my hearts content. Sir announced cheerily. Calm down, calm down, dont be so obvious, let us attract more of them first. Fang Ning advised. Eh, look, theres another ugly fellow in the maze whos chasing a herd of cows and horses. This is really strange, other devils bring poisonous insects and evil spirits along, yet this fellow is unique as he brought a herd of cows and horses in. Is he sending us labor because he knows that our herb farms are lacking livestock? Sir was surprised. Let me take a look. Fang Ning became interested, he quickly looked through the System View. He saw a grid square located at the entrance of the maze on the third level, such that the square led to six maze entrances. In the heart of the square stood an ugly man who was naked to the waist, he sat on a white horse and looked around himself in confusion. Beside his white horse we seventeen to eighteen cows and horses of various colors, be it red, yellow, white, or black. There were water buffalos, cattle, steeds, and jades, which were all common species. Theres quite a number of them, is he here with a team? Is there anything special about those cows and horses? Fang Ning asked. I really cant tell if theres anything special about them, but those cows and horses have eyes like a humans. Sir was unbothered. Chapter 502 - Toil Like A Cow And Work Like A Horse Like humans? Could it be that these cows and horses are transformed from humans? An evil devil indeed! Fang Ning was instantly frightened to the core. Who said that hes an evil devil? Flustered, Sir added, I only said that hes an ugly fellow. Based on your tone just now when you compared how other devils are like and how he is like, you clearly categorized him together with other devils, how can you blame me for misunderstanding you? Fang Ning was discontented. Let me look at the System Map. Eh, this fellow is actually a pure white devil! Yes, hes indeed a devil but hes not an evil devil. Hes a devil who has committed no evil but has done loads of good deeds instead Sir defended. Instantly, Fang Ning was extremely dispirited. There are good devils too? How rare. Look at you, attributes arent based on races, isnt this very normal? Sir felt that he was being stranger. Why are you so uncertain? Oh, I was misled by the traditional mindset. Usually, bad beings are called devils whereas good beings are addressed as saints or Buddha. It appears that thats not the case. Fang Ning admitted his mistake very quickly. That was right, objectively speaking, devils were more on the chaotic side. Though they were particular in doing things as they pleased, there were still quite a number of them who had kind qualities in them Of course thats not it, those fellows that followed Devil Lord Zhi Nan havent committed any evil. Or else, why would I have let them go previously? Sir System responded confidently. I understand. Looks like this is the fourth pure white character weve met. The first three are Spirit King Bodhisattva, Qiao Zishan, and Cang Gongzi. One is a Buddha, one is a human, and one is a demon. As for this ugly man, hes a devil, this is just, just Fang Ning racked his brain for a long time as he could not find the right word to describe this coincidental event. Just what? Sir was curious. Just right for a game of mahjong! Fang Ning blurted out. I believe theyll have a clean, civilized game, and therell be no cases of cheating or not owning up to losses. This is a great suggestion, it can be considered. Sir somehow felt enthusiastic. These four fellows belong to the purely righteous side, theyre natural allies, we can consider grouping them together to strengthen the connection between them. Speaking of which, I wonder how the other three fellows are doing lately? Fang Ning missed them. All of them are working harder than you. The little hamster works day and night to supervise the reconstruction of Morality City. Bodhisattva hasnt slept in a long while, hes busy with the reconstruction of Spiritual Insect Realm. Qiao Zishan cultivates all the time at the Land of Heritage. Sir System took the opportunity to pressure Fang Ning. Oh, theyre all so busy, I can play without worries then. Fang Ning said gladly after hearing that. What logic is this? Shouldnt you feel shameful and work energetically from now on? Sir was in distress. I shouldnt. If I become diligent, whats the value and purpose of your existence? Fang Ning uttered firmly. Uh Sir was at a loss for words. A brief moment later, Sir shifted the topic. Ill go look at the ugly man, perhaps hell be useful to us. Nan Feng was a devil descended from the upper realm, he had a rather reputable title in the upper realm C Devil Vigilante. Not long after descending to this realm, weird cows and horses gathered around him continuously. No matter how he tried, he could not make them go away, which made him extremely confused. Nonetheless, he was a soft-hearted devil which was infrequent among all devils, such that he never killed fowls Even so, it did not mean that he was a vegetarian. On a contrary, he certainly did not lag behind in terms of eating roasted beef and roasted lambs. Since he could not bear to kill them, he could only bring them along with him. Fortunately, cows and horses feed on grasses They were easy to be taken care of, so he would not go broke because of them. Among the horses, there was a white horse which looked exceptionally beautiful, hence he used it as a mount. What made him even gladder was that these cows and horses seemed to have gained sapience, they understood human language. Although they could not speak, at least it was more convenient for him to manage everything. Not only did they not cause any trouble, they even helped him work as they assisted farmers in farming tasks. After all, not all places were suitable for machinery, stepped fields were one of them. His income was not high but it was sufficient for him to sustain himself, thus there was no need for him to waste time in finding other means of making money. Two days ago, he received news that a devil sword had been born. He thought to himself, Isnt this meant for me? Right after that, he came all the way here excitedly. He was worried to leave his cows and horses under another persons care because they only had sapience but not magical powers. Should they be brought to the butchery, he would suffer for a long time. Therefore, he could only bring them along, going around in circles. Guided by what was told in the news, he came to a cave and entered it, then after opening a bronze gate, he arrived here. As soon as he entered, he appeared in this square. This was not odd to him at all as he had experienced teleportation many times when he went on adventures in the upper realm. There were six entrances around the square, which looked like they led to different directions. Could it be that the devil sword was located in one of those entrances? He could only sense hints of danger from those six entrances, which made him hesitate. Of course, it would not matter if he was alone, but now that he was accompanied by over ten cows and horses, it was a trouble to him. Needless to say, a small trap would be enough to kill them, they were too weak if they were to face the unknown dangers. Should I back off instead? He wondered. Later on, he felt a fire burn in his heart. No way, Ive always been laughed at back then, this is a rare opportunity for me to start over again. Now that Ive successfully descended on Earth and Ive not faced any issues, I must not cower. Just as he was having those thoughts, a person suddenly appeared in front of him. The moment he looked up at the person, he was appalled. Youre Vigilante A? Are you here for the devil sword too? Youre trying to suppress it? You cant, that sword is destined to be mine, dont you think about using your nasty theories to seal it! Nan Feng declared righteously. Does this fellow have a delusion of persecution? Hes so long-winded, we havent even said anything Fang Ning felt gloomy. Let him be, Ill ask him a few questions first to see if he can be nurtured into my follower. Unpleased, Sir expressed. As expected, you wont let go of this fellow since hes a character with morality. Fang Ning came to a sudden realization. He understood why Sir was so interested in this devil because this was why it was formerly interested in the white hamster. Owing to that, it even leveled up and increased its follower quota, which allowed it to approach the hundred level restriction. Vigilante A replied faintly, Why did you bring these innocent female cows and horses here? You should know that devils from all over the world are gathered here, all of them are truly cruel, their vicious measures are unheard of. Hmph, Im a devil myself, how can I not know of their tricks In the beginning, Nan Feng was quite confident when he spoke, eventually, he asked dubiously, How did you know that theyre females? I never noticed. When he glanced at those cows and horses, he found that they were all looking at Vigilante A with glimmering eyes. Damn, they might really be little female cows and horses, their eyes are shining from looking at a handsome man He was extremely displeased. Hehe, I dont need to explain to you about the prestige of my Divine Eyes. I see youre quite a promising man, a part of the responsibility of saving the world will be yours soon, are you willing to bear it? Vigilante A questioned. Saving the world? Nan Feng looked as if he had fallen into memories from far away, his eyes seemed lost. I did save quite a number of people, unfortunately, in the end, I couldnt save myself. Theres nothing wrong with you, why do you say that you couldnt save yourself? Vigilante A was bewildered. Look at me riding a white horse, dont you think Im lacking something? Nan Feng replied snappily. I dont think so, instead, I think you brought too many things with you. Vigilante A shook his head. Nonsense, Im lacking a heroine! A face of regret was shown on Nan Fengs ugly face. Those days when I was in the upper realm, Ive saved many human maidens. They were all shy and pretty, they even claimed that theyre willing to toil like cows and work like horses in their next lives to repay my kindness, but none of them left with me Uh, I get it, no wonder these cows and horses have eyes like a humans. Vigilante A nodded. Chapter 503 - Empathize With One Another Nan Feng the ugly man was baffled, he asked, Brother, please be more straightforward. Oh, what Im saying is that these cows and horses and those shy maidens whom youve saved in the upper realm. Vigilante A replied frankly. Tsshow can it be? This, this is rather impossible, this is the crossing of two realms, its definitely impossible, unless Nan Feng the ugly man seemed to have recalled something, his face suddenly turned pale and he shook his head continuously. Let me ask you, among the people youve saved, are they ordinary? Vigilante continued asking. Uh, this, about this? Nan Feng the ugly man answered embarrassingly, Most of them were really not, theyre either the princess of a country, or the daughter of a cultivation factions master, or a lady from a big clan When Fang Ning heard him, he instantly rolled his eyes, no wonder they wanted to repay his kindness in their next lives This is it. Due to the vitality crisis in the upper realm, according to what Im aware of, currently many masters from the upper realm choose to descend to this realm to live without purpose, including those from big clans. It appears that these cows and horses around you happen to be those who are bonded by their promises when they descended from the upper realm. They know that only by folowing you, can they fulfill their promises and become humans again, which is why theyre in this form. As soon as Vigilante A finished, those cows and horses nodded one after another and snorted. The white horse beneath Nan Feng had tears in its eyes as well. If they knew that their promises would be effective even in another realm, they should have changed their method of repaying his kindness Ah, so this is why, thank you for your enlightenment. Nan Feng came to a sudden realization, he quickly thanked him. No wonder he had always felt that these cows and horses were exceptionally strange, although they had sapience, they never interacted with him in depth, he never imagined that there was such a story behind it. This, this was awkward Sigh, since thats the case, Ill take it as youve fulfilled your promises, you may become humans now. Nan Feng the ugly man said in a generous manner, but his eyes were still set on the cows and horses. What is this fellow doing? Sir was flustered. You made such a great analysis just now, I thought youll understand. Fang Ning responded in disdain, This fellow is trying to see which one of them will turn into humans, then hell pick his wife Uh, isnt he just like a second black dog then? He descended from the upper realm to look for a wife? Sir was surprised. Probably, hunting for a spouse happens to be quite a common issue. Fang Ning was quite emotional, luckily, he had solved his problem in advance. Throw me an idea then, what should I do to make this fellow fall under my command? Sir rushed him. Isnt this simple, just call the black dog over. When they meet, theyll certainly sympathize with one another, theyll ignite a spark and have a brotherly friendship. Fang Ning was outwardly kind but inwardly evil. Eh, I thought youre going to find him a wife Sir was dispirited. Thats not the case. Nonsense, even though Im not a member of Appearance Association, if I were to become a matchmaker for him, with him looking like this, itll get on my conscience. Feelings cant be forced, he should just go with the flow Fang Ning was such a sluggish person, how could he be willing to be a matchmaker? He did not have a carefree life like Daqing, no, its sentiments of being a big eater. Which means, hell be the next black dog? The black dog progressed into a mythical metal dog, and after getting rid of its evil desires, its Atmospheric Morality Technique advanced greatly. Currently, my morality margin increased quite a lot too, I hope this fellow can look up to the black dog. Sir was thrilled. Yes, another single dog will be created by you, sir. Fang Ning was irritated, he deeply sympathized the ugly man in front of him. Vigilante A remained stunned for a moment, then he saw the cows and horses around Nan Feng moving towards him quietly after hearing his generous promise. Uh, what are you doing? Vigilante A was puzzled. Forget it, they want to follow you, brother. Ill be better off this way, Ill have no worries. The ugly man was dispirited, he had lost all interest in living. After he said that, he hopped down from the white horse. You may leave too. All along, I value freedom the most, and I hate forceful evildoers the most. Go on to do whatever you want, you dont have to think about repaying me anymore, after all, that was when we were in the upper realm. He pretended to be benevolent. Afterward, he watched with disappointment as the white horse followed its companion to Vigilante As side without turning back Haha, my Master-level intuition is right, this fellow is sending us labor Sir said joyfully. The next instant, all the cows and horses disappeared Nan Fengs eyes were filled with immense sorrow but he did not say a word, at the end of the day, he needed to bear the consequences of bragging that he was being kind Alright, now that Im free from burden, I can finally search for my devil sword He tried his best to look relaxed, he was ready to walk towards one of the maze entrance. Since he had lost his mount, he had to walk by himself, right? Vigilante A no longer said anything else, he only watched him leave. In actual fact, Sir wanted to respond but it was stopped by Fang Ning. Dont be in such a hurry, he said that he values freedom the most, he must be the same like Brother Sky Eagle, he wont just become another persons follower. Although Sky Eagle was willing to become a mount in order to achieve its path of godhood, I believe that deep down in its heart, it still longs for freedom. Its only considered a heros act if he follows you on his own will. Fang Ning advised. Oh, I shall hand this task of roping him in over to you, stop playing so many games. Sir immediately seized the opportunity. Ill rope him in, Ill ask the black dog over to watch this fellow, lest hes harmed by those devils. Fang Ning was struck by a bright idea, he found an excuse to push the responsibility away. I dont care how you do it, I only want results. Sir sounded like a boss. Some moments later, Brett the black dog that received a WeChat message from its owner showed up in the square at the mazes entrance. Nan Feng, who was pacing slowly towards one of the mazes entrance seemed to have noticed, when he turned to look, his eyes glowed. What a robust heavenly hound from the upper realm! Ultimately, he knew all about the goods. Brett the black dog had a body of iron and muscles of steel, the metallic rays emitted were intimidating to watch. He naturally became fond of it as it was a great dog. Hehe, it feels like were old friends the moment we met, its very dangerous here, this heavenly hound has been by my side for many years, Ill I feel abashed, but itll be disrespectful for me to reject your offer. After hearing what Vigilante A said, the ugly man quickly bowed to thank him. Ill let it send you into the cave, in case youre harmed by evil devils. Fang Ning continued his sentence at once. Uh, Im sorry, I misunderstood again Nan Feng was embarrassed, he then told the black dog, Ill count on you for the rest of the journey. Brett twitched its nose as if it was sniffing something, it then fixed its gaze on the ugly man in front of it. It pondered, Hes single too, I cant even smell any hint of women on himhes worse than me. Afterward, it expressed, Seeing that youre so weak, since its my owners order, Ill bring you out safe and sound. At present, it was a matter of course that it was being so confident. In terms of strength, perhaps it could not defeat some masters, but there were only a handful that could exterminate it. Chapter 504 - Lunaette’s Appearance Whether it was Brett the black dog or Nan Feng the ugly man, they had no idea that this maze was originally made up by this fellow in front of them. Soon enough, a person and a dog went to explore a cave one after another. Fang Ning was crystal clear about what lied ahead of them, hence he was not in the mood to watch. The drawback of playing a construction simulation game was that when everything was constructed, it also meant the end of the game Sigh, its more fun to play role-playing games While Fang Ning muttered, he opened up another martial arts singleplayer game. Hmph, its more fun to be seized, you dont even have to use your hands to eat. Sir mumbled, it was still quite aggrieved that it was unable to take in another follower. Look at you, Im setting strategies too, its just like playing simulation games, I had to rack my brains for it. Fang Ning defended himself. I dont see you putting your mind to anything at all, I only see you lazing around every day, your soul is almost turning into a bar Sir stated the fact mercilessly. What do you mean by a bar? Fang Ning was startled, he then looked at his soul, which happened to be quite flat. Nonsense, this is clearly a dragon form. My Dragonization Ability is advancing so quickly, even the subconscious of my soul is dragonizing, not bad, not bad. Very soon, Fang Ning became relaxed. Youre really good at comforting yourself, evidently, youre so lazy that your human form is deteriorating. Sir frightened him. Dont try to frighten me, Im very timid. Fang Ning was somewhat afraid after being scared by Sir, but he quickly realized that something was off. Thats not right, previously, I trained continuously for two months H`ow am I declining? Isnt that my brother whos cultivating? When did it become you? Sir questioned him as if it was clueless. Uh, stop pretending, I want to go play now, enough with the nagging. The instant Fang Ning turned on his game, his face froze and he appeared to be struck dumb. Whats going on? Sir immediately asked. Dont talk, Axiom daddy is talking to me. Fang Ning gestured it to shut up. Damn it, I should be given credit for this, how can this world be so terrible? Does justice exist? Without a system like me, the world wouldve been like the long nights in ancient times. Sir was full of grumbles. Alright, Axiom Daddy gave a clear notice, its experiment has been completed. From today onwards, the Moon will speed up towards Earth, itll come as close as 40,000 kilometers above. Fang Ning mentioned with a solemn look. Oh, looks like Axiom Daddy knows that its not reliable to notify that lazy bear, so it changed the candidate. Itll be great if it informed me from the beginning, I never forget things. Sir was still extremely dispirited. Dont complain so much, this is a huge trouble, Ill have to seek help from professionals. Fang Ning placed his game down as he understood the severity of this issue. The seriousness of this matter was like never before since olden times. This could be regarded as the first time in human history where a drastic change in Heaven and Earths environment was imminent, which was not inferior to when the vitality era started. The moon was about to be 40,000 kilometers away from Earth, could any scientific knowledge or physical law be able to restrict it? As for what form it would appear in, this was untold by the Heavenly Axiom. Fang Ning did not tell Sir System that the Heavenly Axiom sounded like an indifferent robot when it communicated with him, it was less like a human than Sir System. It simply notified him about this matter without telling him the cause or the future scene. Based on this, it seemed to be much better than the original nature. After all, the original nature had no conscious to inform any being, it was up to ones ability to notice it and to adapt to new changes. Therefore, living beings grew towards complexity and tried their best to become more complex, so to adapt to its endless changes. Humans were the most complex species. While Fang Ning pondered, he entered the Draconic Penitentiary. There were many top students here who were pushed out, they knew everything about the Heaven above and the Earth underneath. It was said that their diligence was not inferior to a year three univesrity student, and that they were even more intense than they. After all, they need not eat, drink or use the washroom. Though they occasionally did need some sleep, it was minimal. Fang Ning looked for Anderson and asked them to deduce the possible changes on Earth if the Moon were to be 40,000 kilometers away. Rest assured, Sir Warden, Ill immediately arrange some men to come up with an algorithm, theyll employ it on a super calculator to deduce this. Anderson quickly replied. Mmm, I trust you in this, get it done as accurate as possible, and as soon as possible. Fang Ning requested. Dont worry, well come up with a result soon. It was rare to see Fang Ning waiting there patiently instead of playing games. Right after the instruction was given, the penitentiary started operating at high speed, whereby a group of the most elite souls started working The super calculator purchased from the outside world also began operating quickly in an independent building. An hour had gone by Two hours Papers of drawings were laid out in front of Fang Ning. He furrowed his brows as he looked at them as he could not comprehend them Anderson, briefly explain this to me. Holding back the pain from his headache, Fang Ning uttered. Yes, Sir Warden. As stated by the deduction, if Heavenly Axiom doesnt make special adjustments, and the Moon descends to 40,000 kilometers away, according to a high-speed rails average speed of 300 kilometers, itll probably arrive in five and a half days time. However, the drastic increase in Moon gravity will undoubtedly result in extensive ecological disasters. Tsunamis, earthquakes, volcanoes, and storms. Wave after wave, Earth itself will fall into an unstable condition for a long time. Other than that, Earths rotation will slow down, the time of one day will prolong, and the Moon will appear to be bigger at night. These are some of the additional effects of it. What happens if Heavenly Axiom makes special adjustments? Concerned, Fang Ning asked. Based on our understanding of the Earths Heavenly Axiom, and in line with the latest evaluation standard of Dragon Clans powers, the highest level of its transferrable power is probably Planet-Level. It could possibly rip the Moon apart, separating it into different fragments. If thats the case, perhaps itll be able to lower the effects of Moons gravity on Earth to a minimum, it can engulf a part of it, leaving another part of it in the air Anderson was half-sure as they deduced. I see, the dragon ancestor was right, itll be torn into pieces. Fang Ning responded thoughtfully. Mmm, its a Dragon God, it probably has more information on this. If thats what it said, then this is highly possible. Earths Heavenly Axiom will likely try to engulf a part of the Moon, then pull the remaining parts closer together, which will enable the Moons gravity to remain roughly the same from before. Of course, Earths environment will still undergo a severe change but its the same rule, whoever adapts the environments extreme change better will be able to survive. Anderson said firmly. Your followers have worked hard for this, take some pills out from the budget to reward them, let them have two days off too. Naturally, Fang Ning had to present some rewards, this was to ensure that they would be more motivated next time. This time, they had quite a good performance as they were able to have an independent decision support organization, hence they were unlikely restricted or fooled by others. There were quite a number of think tank organizations that liked to fool others. Sir Warden, thank you for your generosity. I think theyll understand that only by learning well would they be able to advance. Anderson thanked him. Yes, Im going to continue my learning too, you may attend to your matters. Fang Ning felt miserable as he said that, he then turned around and left. Chapter 505 - The Experiment Had Just Begun After Fang Ning returned from the Draconic Penitentiary, before he was able to be in a daze, he delivered the message to Ren Ruofeng and the others. Theyre probably very busy too, wont they? He wondered. He moved away from his computer, the WeChat message for Ren Ruofeng was still in the message box. Just like that, the message that determined humans fate was sent out in the most common method, with no special encryption to it, and no special channels used. It was just like a usual conversation. Fang Ning leaned against the couch. Although there were many prediction drawings done by Anderson and their followers, he was clueless about how the matter stood. A feeling of helplessness sprung in his heart. This was natural. Faced with a ghastly change, he innately felt tiny and powerless C A celestial object that had existed throughout time was drawing closer to Earth. Humans were more insignificant than ants, right? He let out a long sigh as he positioned his head backward on the couch, he felt so dejected as if he was showered in the blues of a poet. How are we going to live in the future? Yes, with the extreme change nearing, it wont be easy to survive. Sir lamented as well, it then shifted the topic. The money saved in your little treasure house will depreciate and will be worthless soon, you should quickly withdraw it for me to spend Look at you. Fang Nings depression instantly vanished into thin air, he quickly paid attention to his wallet. Ive entrusted Zheng Dao to change them into hard currency, theyll only increase in price, theyll never ever decline in value Damn it, you were pretending just now, I thought youll spend your money lavishly after feeling so down. Sir was unhappy. Pretend? I wasnt pretending, the near future is truly terrifying but Ive made early preparations. I was only sighing, after all, Im a human, I have human feelings unlike a system like you. Fang Ning expressed firmly. Oh, stop sighing then, in case Ill have to worry that somethings wrong with your mental state, Ill need to do a lot of work to inspect that. Sir replied in low spirits. Hehe, Ill go do some training now. How rare, why arent you playing? I feel guilty. I cant play. You can still be saved. Hehe. In Truth Department Headquarters, everyone was on alert all night long. In simpler terms, all members were working overnight, including the aunt in the cafeteria. A night had passed, even until dawn, the Moon was still hanging in the sky as if nothing had changed. The observatorys observed data shows that the distance between Moon and Earth is unchanged. Did the Venerable Dragon God provide us with the wrong information? Didnt he say that the Moon will begin shifting closer to Earth from today onwards? He said that itll begin, maybe itll take more time? Somebody justified. When the Sun rose up from the east day after day, everyone was slightly relieved, as it seemed like they had lived through another night safely. Every day mattered to them. Perhaps all of this might not happen in the end, they could not say for sure. While everyone thought that they were lucky, they suddenly heard somebody yelling anxiously, that person pointed at the sky with a horrified look. Look, look above us! One by one, people started running out of offices, whereas some stuck their heads out of the windows to take a look. All at once, countless heads were seen looking up at the sky from various office buildings. What was that above the sky? Up in the blue sky where the white clouds were, a gigantic shadow appeared. Around it, small shining ball-shaped objects were seen turning around this shadow. Somebody reacted quickly and took a telescope out to look. Subsequently, waves of agitated voices were heard. That, that shadows surface? Its a flattened Moon! How far is it away from us? Its 40,000 kilometers away from us! Tss What are those objects around it? Those tiny round spots? They look like stars. Quickly report this! Quickly report this to the upper management! Quickly investigate the situation of the coast! That piece of Directed at all corners of the world, phone calls were made, encrypted emails were sent, and the news was rapidly spread on the internet. The Moon vanished, a piece of land appeared in the sky! Tsunamis are everywhere, but they dont seem like a serious issue? In the System Space. Mr. Rich Boss, Mr. Rich Boss, wake up now, something huge happened! Enough with the shouting, I just had my medicine. Youre being very noisy, youre not going to stop until I turn deaf, are you? Fang Ning exerted a lot of energy before he could get up from the bed, he yowled lazily. That was right, as he cultivated, he fell asleep habitually People might think that you can only fall asleep by taking sleeping pills, you sound like youre sufferingbut as a matter of fact, you fell asleep from eating my Honey-flavored Pill. Sir was being straightforward. Stop blabbering. Fang Ning immediately changed the topic. Whats the matter? Youll know when you come and take a look. Fang Ning was reluctant to go out, he looked out through the System View. Tss As soon as he found out what was going on, he exclaimed, Axiom Daddy is really too efficient, it hasnt been long since it notified us about this, it actually happened the next day?! Nonsense, did you think that everyone procrastinates like you? Putting things off till tomorrow, further delaying them to the next day until you forget about them? Sir remarked scornfully. Quickly take a look, is Qi City flooded? After all, Fang Ning was not the true hero, at the critical moment, he was most concerned about his properties Dont worry, its definitely not flooded. Previously, youve been scaring yourselves, though many waves were indeed seen on the oceans surface, they only flooded a part of the cities along the ocean, then they went away. Sir was glad. Is that the actual case? As expected, the Heavenly Axiom with consciousness is totally different from the natural world with no consciousness Fang Ning responded thoughtfully. It turned out that Axiom Daddy was not that cruel at the end of the day This made sense as living creatures on Earth were its resources and manpower, who would actually spend time on tossing their manpower around? In the past, the oblivious nature was unbothered about this. Disasters were disasters, there were no negotiations if it were to exterminate a person. One would be capable if one could survive but would be considered to have deserved it if one failed Of course, it was not the Holy Mother, the occurrence of the Divine List had proved that things were played out according to the survival of the fittest. It was the unshakable basic rule that it inherited from the original rule of nature. Eh, somethings happening! Fang Ning blurted out abruptly as he looked outside. An awe-inspiring gigantic bear showed up in an instant on the northern horizon. Obviously, since the Earth was arc-shaped, even with Vigilante As superb vision, he could only see its waist. The gigantic bear was seen emerging far away, from the north. It was probably growing taller continuously, thus became visible to Fang Ning who was at Lu Dong in China. Go over there swiftly, what is that gigantic bear up to? What can it be up to, its certainly thinking of holding the sky from under. Sir casually added, This idiot, it sleeps when its supposed to work, now that we dont need it, it becomes proactive again. Let us just watch first, its not necessarily true that we dont need it. Fang Ning continued, Earlier on, Axiom Daddy informed it a few times, its impractical that its unnecessary, it was probably reminding it to make certain preparations. Vigilante A dashed into the sky. Chapter 506 - Heaven Is About To Confer A Great Office On A Bear In the Arctic Circle, cold winds whistled, glaciers were seen everywhere. Amidst the gloomy polar night, a snowy white gigantic bear was seen stepping on ice water as it was supporting Heaven and Earth. Looking up at it, its height was unknown but it was almost parallel with the sky. No wonder its figure could be seen on the vast northern land of China. It stood tall like a towering mast in the ocean, such that it overcame the obstacle of Earths surface arc, allowing its body to be fully visible to the entire northern hemisphere. By just imagining this scene, it was enough to leave one in awe. In its presence, an enormous planet only seemed like a complemental contrast. On the other hand, its existence was unquestionably more than that of a tiny ant. The southern hemisphere could just remain out of the picture as it would be too much to ask if it were to be revered by the people there as well. This is truly terrifying, it can actually grow so tall. Surprisingly, this dumb bear has some tricks up its sleeve?! Fang Ning was deeply skeptical as he watched. Truthfully, it seemed improbable. How could the dumb bear that only had interest in sleeping be so powerful? It used to be gigantic prior to this, as it was a thousand meters tall and was similar to a giant mountain, but compared to its body size now, that was nothing. Formerly, it was only taller than the mountains but currently, it was on par with the sky. Despite the fact that this fellow was Sirs defeated opponent, twice, looking at its imposing figure at the moment, his heart could not help but quivered a little. If they were to fight with each other again, would Sir still be worthy of being its opponent? Why not? This fellow is huge but useless, look at its fats, its body is supported by external forces, how can it be compared to my transformation into the Dragon God? Sir was discontented. I can set my mind at rest then. This was the first time Fang Ning did not question Sir for looking into his thoughts, on the contrary, he felt relieved. Just relax. Besides, I guess this dumb bear wont ever become our opponent anymore. Sir mentioned meaningfully. What do you mean? Flustered, Fang Ning asked. Youll understand soon. At the end of the day, Sirs observation skills were much sharper. When Fang Ning looked carefully, he noticed the mystery behind it. It turned out that Misha the gigantic bear was surrounded by rays of dazzling yellow lights. For every turn, it grew bigger by a section, it appeared that it was blessed by the Heavenly Axiom. Oh, I get it, no wonder it could grow so big. It was Axiom Daddy that put the bear in the spot, its not up to it now Instantly, Fang Ning came to a sudden realization. Yes, previously when we let it hold up the sky, it was because we noticed that it had a unique talent. I didnt think that the idiotic Heavenly Axiom actually took advantage of the situation to its own benefit, and plagiarized my idea. How abominable, it didnt even credit me for it, no wonder novels always have phrases like Heavenly Axiom is unfair, and I want to defy nature. Sir was indignant. Softer, dont let Axiom Daddy hear what youre saying, itll be troublesome if it deducts our Merit Points. Fang Ning was a person with meticulous plans. In other words, he was as stingy as Sir but this side of him was rarely expressed since he was being seized by it Hmph, itll be better if it hears what I say, I have to let it know that Im not to be messed with. I never save people for free, not even Heaven itself! Sir commented bitterly. It seemed like Heavenly Axiom kept forgetting about its meritorious services, which made Sir extremely outraged, causing it to be filled with resentment. Tss Stay low profile, stay low profile. Dont think that youre so awesome just because youre Inland-sea Level now, Anderson predicted that Axiom Daddy is at least a powerhouse of Planet-Level, youre two levels apart. Fang Ning comforted it. Oh, is that so, I neglected that for a moment. As soon as Sir heard that, it became resolute and no longer complained about it. Right then, Misha the gigantic bear seemed to have noticed Vigilante As appearance, thus it began roaring at him. In a trice, Heaven and Earth rumbled below and the thunders roared above, shaking all corners in the vast expanse. Brother Azure Dragon, can you think of a way to bring me down, Im afraid of growing so tall Upon hearing that, Fang Ning was speechless. He had heard of people who were afraid of heights but never one who was scared of growing too tall Nonetheless, it was very normal as the height of this bear had currently surpassed the height of any sky-high mountains since ancient times. I remember that Mount Everest is within 8848 meters, any higher than that, Earths core wont be able to handle it, 10,000 meters is the rough limit. As for this bear now, its height cant even be measured in meters, it has to be in kilometers, its hard to calculate its specific height. Fang Ning shook his heard as he remarked. 37,500 kilometers, what do you mean by its hard to calculate it? Sir rejoined indifferently. You really do have a pair of sharp eyes, you can tell! Fang Ning exclaimed. I dont, how can I understand the distance formula used by humans? This is a message delivered by Ren Ruofeng and the others. Sir replied confidently. I see, its truly unbelievable that this fellow has grown so tall, Im feeling dizzy from looking at it, I cant even see its head. It really soared into the sky, we should fly over there and take a look. Fang Ning instructed. Vigilante A flew up into the sky swiftly, he took a straight path from the gigantic bears ankle, passing through its waist and its chest, then landed on its nose in the end. Brother, youre finally here. Quick, help me with this, I dont dare to touch it. Misha the gigantic bear looked at the land above it anxiously, it exerted its utmost strength to control its growth in order to prolong the time for it to be in contact with the Moons land in the air. The layers of pits were all rock masses, while the spiky annulus mountain peaks were like sharp daggers. Soil that was similar to the ones on Earth was nowhere to be found on the Moon, its surface was covered in rocks, and pointy regoliths. Sand-like objects were found on the inside, due to the lack of weathering, each regolith was fragmented from rocks. Needless to say, holding this up was no different from holding up a cutting board with a hand, no wonder Misha was being so reluctant When Fang Ning heard it, he wondered, This wont do, if you dont hold it up, are you saying that I should do it? Figures that could hold this thing up were hard to come by, in case Axiom Daddy changed its mind and turned the four dragons transformed by Sir into four dragon pillars Fang Ning quickly got rid of this delusion, as it would be anything but reassuring if Axiom Daddy had the ability to sense a humans thought. Unlike the Holy Mother who sacrificed herself, the starting point of his actions was built on a foundation that he would not harm others. Other than that, he would not make extra sacrifices. Before this, the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique was considered to be a win-win situation, but at the very end, the biggest beneficiary was Sir System itself, or it would not have spread the supreme technique so easily. The only thing was that nobody would be aware of this until everything was over. He pondered then immediately brewed a bowl of fresh chicken soup for Misha. Misha, you must know that a wise man has once said that Heaven is about to confer a great office on a bear, it first exercises its mind with suffering, and its sinews and bones with toil. It exposes its body to hunger, and subjects it to extreme poverty. It confounds its undertakings. By all these methods it stimulates its mind, hardens its nature, and supplies its incompetencies. This is exactly the test given to you by Heavenly Axiom. If youre able to withstand this test, youll come to fruition in the future, itll be a cinch for you to ascend to godhood. On top of that, countless people will worship you, youll no longer be the totem of a clan, but the totem of all living beings of Earth. When that happens, you can sleep as long as you wish, nobody will disturb you anymore. Oh, although I dont quite get it, you sound very reasonable. Alright, I have a thick skin and Im full of flesh anyway, I dont think these stones can pierce through my body, Ill bear this! Misha the gigantic bear grit its teeth and shut its eyes, it stopped struggling and let its body grow on its own. Chapter 507 - The Map is Still Locked Fang Ning was finally relieved. With the Spirit Bear supporting the sky, the moon would not fall onto Earth within foreseeable future, although it did feel a little weird. After all, the current event did clash with general knowledge quite a bit. Anyone could claim to support the sky, but if it happened in real life, it was still difficult to accept. Celestial bodies had always walked on their own paths. An innumerable number of Maxims and Principles had determined their tracks and changes, no one had ever been able to influence them to move otherwise. This bear was the first being to break that rule. Visually, it was enough to challenge most peoples worldview. How could Earths crust support this gigantic bear? Man-made train tracks were able to cover roughly forth thousand kilometers, but that was laid down on the ground. In most peoples imagination, a track that runs vertically would have been a train track to the Heavens, according to ancient civilizations This bear would probably have its name changed to Skypass Bear, I think there will be plenty of people who wouldnt mind taking a ride Fang Ning mused. They would probably ask to build a road on its torso. Tell me, Im its big brother, can I collect the land acquisition fee? It would definitely stay here forever anyway, so it wont need the money The Systems thought process switched really quickly. Sure, Sir. Great minds think alike, you and I. Remember to split half with me, Fang Ning was agreeable to it, but he could not be as heartless as the System. However, we still need to think of a way to make its work more comfortable. It wouldnt have been nice if it went on strike in the future. How do I do that? Bears are not meant to stand upright The System said spiritlessly. Hey, speaking of which, I have an idea. Have you heard of the tale about Nwa Mends the Heavens (TN: A famous Chinese folklore)? Of course. In the end, an old tortoise took the fall. It was entirely fine when the Heavens was broken open, but as soon as it was filled with the kaleidoscopic stones, it died You wouldnt be so cruel, would you? The System said in surprise. Im not an ancient god, how would I have the ability to do that? Fang Ning quipped speechlessly. I meant the bear has four legs. If you make it lay down on the ground and hold the sky with those four legs, it would feel much better, said Fang Ning as his wit struck again. Sss Billionaire Host, you really are a genius at being lazy, a saint at feigning death. Even with an honorable task like holding up the sky, you could think of a way to loaf on the job The System was stunned. Evidently, Fang Nings clarity of mind was not the System had ever imagined. What do you know? Laziness is the foundational motivation for humanitys progress. If humans are hardworking by nature, we wouldnt have invented carriages, washing machines, or any of those automated tools to replace manual labor My thought process was based on this powerful motivation. Fang Ning replied indignantly. Uh I dont understand. I can only remind you this, where should the bear lay down on? Look at its size, its like a mountain no matter if it stands up or laying down, and that was after rounding its size down. If it laid down here, Im guessing not even the Pacific Ocean could accommodate it. Axiom Daddy has yet to cause tsunami and floods to happen, so dont you exacerbate the issue and destroy my name, warned the System. Oh, this is a problem, Fang said with a frown. Ideas are easy to generate but difficult to execute. Itd be much easier if the bear knew how to shift its solid-ethereal states Oh, right, we could dangle this metaphorical carrot in front of it Huh, even I dont know the solid-ethereal state shift. With this bears intelligence, when would it learn to do this? The System said disdainfully. Dont underestimate the bears motivation to procrastinate Fang Ning said in deep introspection. Uh, thats true. Just like you, isnt it? The System immediately relented. Fang Ning was lazy to entertain the System, so he flew in front of the bears nose and hollered, Misha As Misha shifted its attention to Vigilante A, Fang Ning suggested a target for itto fight for the right to sleep. Misha was incredibly moved and said as it stifled a sniffle, Youre really good to me and kept looking out for me. I must cultivate the hardest I can to acquire the ability to shift between the solid-ethereal states, and leave only my four legs to hold up the sky! Mm, its good that you have this goal in mind. Even if youre supporting the sky, you still need a balance of work and play, or you wouldnt be able to do it for long. Fang Ning nodded. He was not heartless, unlike the System. Misha had helped tremendously, and will continue to help in the future, so he had to give it some benefits. Fang Ning watched as Misha grew larger. After a while, he asked the System to fly onto the moon. No matter what, I have to be the first man to land on it, he thought. It was a distance of over forty thousand kilometers. Mishas nose was already around thirty thousand kilometers above ground, as huge as any mythical bears, if not more. At the beginning of the Era of Vitality, there were many events that challenged common sense, but none of those had completely broken the general knowledge of humans. The System kept flying upwards, so Fang Ning took the chance to go onlinenot to play games, but to check the worlds status. A cacophony of hurrahs had dominated the internet. Fang Ning found a forum he frequented, Monsters Forum. The forum was widely spread around the world with several versions of it running concurrently. It was said to be supported by many legal organizations to promote knowledge. In the Current Events, new threads keep popping up. Look at that bear, its holding up the sky! Dragon God didnt lie to us, he really did it! Thats right. He said the sky wouldnt collapse, the bear mustve been summoned by him. What actually happened is that the Russian totem of a bear had been civilized by the Eastern Pharos and had turned over a new leaf, no longer bullying the weak. It even found a new goal in life, which is to prevent the sky from collapsing. So at this very moment, it is fulfilling its promise to hold up the sky. The Eastern Pharos really does honor his words! What a shame. Why didnt the catastrophe happen? The sky should have fallen, and then I can dominate a region for my own. Damn those lowlifes for continuing to live Among the celebration, some trolls appeared. What are these people who hoped the crisis to happen? Dont they know that if the nest turns, no eggs can survive? What a troll. Just a bunch of frogs at the bottom of a well. The cataclysm that you talked about is just god-given opportunity for us! As usual, internet arguments happened, and some netizens were noticed by a certain someone who paid attention. Fang Ning scrolled aimlessly, understanding that this internet phenomenon would not die down for days. The fate of the newly accessible land in space would emerge as the next hot topic following that. The predicted cataclysm was avoided and in its place was a divine opportunity. Whoever could seize the opportunity would be able to truly rise to the top in this Age of Vitality. That was an entire land-in-space that was transformed from the moon! The moon was long-coveted by humans as a resource. The invention of lunar roving vehicles was the best example of that. However, due to technological and financial limitations, it was only in its exploration stage. However, it seemed the Heavenly Axiom had provided a solution for humans. From 380 thousand kilometers, the distance between the moon and Earth had reduced to forty thousand kilometers, which was just four thousand kilometers about the geosynchronous orbit, coincidentally or not. If it was deliberate, it would mean that the Heavenly Axiom had evolved so quickly as they digest the technology of humankind. In addition, it was intentionally using physical laws to reduce the consumption of its supernatural energy. Soon, Vigilante A had arrived at the piece of land. As soon as it approaches the land, a misty yellow light appeared on its surface, blocking his way. It looked like it could be broken through easily, but Fang Ning stopped the System from slashing at it. What is this? Is the map still locked? Fang Ning asked in confusion. Who knew what the idiot Heavenly Axiom was up to? Say, do you think itll play humans until you are destroyed? I think we should make a decision soon. My power is not dependent on vitality as long as I have food to consume. Or, we could live on Mars for a while to avoid the brunt of this. Seeing the situation, the System suggested earnestly. Uh, this suggestion is not bad, but things arent as bad as it looks, lets wait for a bit, said Fang Ning subconsciously. Dammit, youre tricking me again. It must be you cant go online on Mars said the System accusingly. How can you accuse me like that? Im doing this for your own good. As a hero, if you run away so easily, how many heroic points would you lose? Fang Ning retorted decisively. Even though youre right, but I think youre still tricking me. However, I shall entertain you by waiting for some time. In the end, the System was still afraid that its heroic points would be lowered, so it relented and gave up on fleeing. Chapter 508 - We Shall Not Miss It This Time A trail of silvery ribbon sailed through the sky as Fang Ning returned to his old home at Qi City. Every time he turned around, he was amazed by the huge white bear that stood between the Heavens and Earth with its palms almost touching the bottom of the moon. For a long time in the future, the giant bear would have become the most famous icon of the new phase of the Era of Vitality. After returning home, Fang Ning could hear the helpers in the farm sighing. If I knew about this earlier, I should have speculated some properties. Isnt it? Some people said that landmass in space is the moon, but there were no major tidal movements or floods, the most weve seen is just some strong waves around the coastal cities. Yeah, only risk-takers are able to thrive in situations like this. Ill never be able to become a millionaire! said someone regretfully. We shouldve known there wasnt any huge danger the moment we know our boss is not transferring any assets. But I just couldnt risk it. Thats right. Our boss had been resting in the mansion every day. We shouldve known at least Qi City wouldnt be flooded. Why didnt I purchase two houses to store? Just two days ago, I could still buy an entire house with just my savings. Today, the website I went to had updated the price, and I could no longer afford even a bathroom Same here The price of properties in Qi City had risen to 300,000RMB per square meter. As the lunar crisis approached, the prices kept dropping until they hit a low of 6,000-7,000RMB per square meter. However, after yesterday, the price rebounded upward. From the surface, with the system controlling the price, property price would not fluctuate too much, but no one else would sell their units for 6,000-7,000RMB per square meter anymore Fang Ning shook his head and sighed silently. He was no longer at the same level as these workers. At least, to him, money was no longer the most important thing in the world If thats the case, give them all to me. Money is very important to me. The System captured this fleeting thought in Fang Nings mind and commented. Can you do something productive for once? Stop stalking my thoughts. Fang Ning was speechless. He only fantasized for a little bit once in a while, but he would be interrupted by the System every single time. I cant even daydream? What is this logic? Is this even legal? Im doing proper business when I read your thoughts so you dont get possessed by devils. You would know this, some devils like to stealth into other peoples mind and change their personality from inside. Of course, with your personality, theres probably not much that can be changed. Youre lazier than a pig, chided the System. Pfft, whatever. Fang Ning replied, not having any comeback. However, the epic sight of the giant bear did shock him into Sage Mode (TN: Previously also called Kenja Time, referring to a moment of introspection and spaced-out-ness, usually post-coitus). He continued his cultivation in his dreams instead of choosing to play games online Hm, looking at your posture, is my friend back? The System asked persistently. Fang Ning ignored it, he was lazy to pretend to be his alter anymore It was fun to play pretend in the beginning, but since it was already seen through by the System, he was lazy to keep up the act. Fang Ning went back to his cultivation. Not getting any answer, the System continued his patrol to see if anyone would commit crimes. The thing was, the more patrols the Eastern Pharos go on, the less likely criminals would submit to crimes; the fewer criminals were spotted, the more hardworking the System was. That vicious cycle was already noticeable early on. Were it not the case, the System and Fang Ning would not have come up with the idea of cultivating evil spirits to farm experience points. It was a peaceful day. At least, it was for Fang Ning. After all, a lazy bum like him was different from other main characters who would ceaselessly look for excitement. The less thing there was for him to do, the better, as he could find his own entertainment. Other people, however, were busy like bees. In the advisers office of the Truth Department. A jade white piglet sculpture was glowing red as it fulfilled its role as a communicator. Targets strength exceeds imagination and is hard to kill. Plan might change. Darkling 1 was sending back messages. The lunar crisis had already cleared up and in foreseeable future, will not become a disaster. Pause the operation and wait for a good opportunity. Ren Ruofeng gave a new instruction. Understood. Darkling 1 replied. Before the transmission was cut, a hesitation-loaded voice sounded up, How is my son? Oh, he seems to be doing fine. Hes staying in the Venerable Ones City of Morality and were provided with safety, basic necessities, and amenities. He even befriended an Upper Realms Dragon Carp, learned some secret techniques, and has some really impressive improvement. I believe he shouldnt need a few years before he could astral project. Ren Ruofeng said orderly. From these words, it was evident the importance he had placed on Darkling One. The only other way of controlling this kite had been under his supervision the entire time. Thank you, senior. I will continue my espionage. The red glow that the jade white piglet sculpture was emitting immediately dispersed as its twitched slightly as if it had just come alive. Oof, the plan failed. Does that mean that I cant reunite with my wide now? The piglet asked in disappointment. Dont sweat about it. Ill invite Miss Daqing to the Land of Heritage to open up a new branch of her shop, you can take the chance to see your wife then. Thats our key location, so there wouldnt be any chance of secret leakage. Ren Ruofeng gave it a thought and relented. After all, the wondrous item was unlike his normal subordinates who he could limit with military law. The tool was not under the jurisdiction of law at all. The relationship between the two was just an artifact and its host, not a tightly-knit one. The artifact could change a master on a whim. Ren Ruofeng was very clear about the origins of the jade white piglet sculptures. The Elder Ancestor of the Celestial Swine Clan did not want them to be eradicated, so he created the artifact. Naturally, he would want it not to be bound by a single being for all time. Aside from his generosity to the jade white piglet sculpture, there was also another reason it was willing to follow him, and it involved the revival of its entire clan. If it were not for that, it might not have been so obedient. Thatll be great, Old Man Ren. Thank you. If theres anything that I can help in the future, just give me a holler, said the jade white piglet sculpture excitedly. Thats great. Please have some rest, replied Ren Ruofeng, worried. The artifact did not care about Ren Ruofengs concerns, it disappeared into the void immediately. Goddammit, my perfect plan has failed? No, my plan was perfect, its the executor whos not perfect. If the Venerable One had carried out the task, we would have attained victory already, and the vast underground world would have been Chinas territory. What a shame that the Venerable One is someone who walks the path of Heavenly Punishment and wouldnt be anyone elses sword. He shook his head to try and dismiss the fantasy. At this moment, someone entered the room. Youre toying with some under-the-table tactics again. Its best if you can think about how we can target the new moon-land thats just appeared, said a female voice. Hmph, what do you know? The Lunaette is good, but we dont even know if its a viable option to develop. On the other hand, we have some ripe grapes that we can pluck just by adding a little strength, quipped Ren Ruofeng arrogantly. Hehe, I didnt see you plucking it, do you no longer even have that little bit of strength? Hong Yunjiao mocked him. We shouldnt rush things, just like we should cram all the rice in our mouths at once, Ren Ruofeng defended himself and immediately switched topics. About Lunaette, we should put it on the agenda soon. Its a new land given to us by the Heavenly Axiom. Because of our misjudgment the last time, weve lost a new land and precious time in our tactical development. Now, since we are already enlightened, we shouldnt make the same mistakes. Hearing that, Hong Yunjiao immediately become serious. Ren Ruofeng and her were born at the cusp of the birth of the Peoples Republic of China and had lived through all kinds of international pressure, so they knew the importance of seizing the opportunity when it presents itself. If they missed it, they would have to endure endless humiliation. Unless they were willing to be in servitude of the other nations, to be at their beck and call. We definitely cant miss it, no one would allow us to miss it. We have the strongest powers, the richest theoretical foundations, and the best luck, I cant imagine a reason for us to miss this opportunity, said Hong Yunjiao confidently. Thats right, I feel the same. I cant imagine a scenario in which we missed it. At the same time, over the pond. Their counterpart, Chief Hook, was yelling at his subordinates, We have Robocops and the most advanced spacefaring technologies. This time, we will beat the Chinese to the moon! His subordinates shared glances before someone tentatively applauded. Soon, one applause begets another as it converged into a symphony of thunderous passion. It was as if they had begun to unite once again in the face of new opportunity. Chapter 509 - Add a Little Something The appearance of Lunaette meant that the crisis had been averted. A few days after that, Vigilante A was circling in the air above a long line of cars. The line of cars went from the west to the east, snaking and winding along the road. The System occasionally dipped down to a car to grab a thief or a street bully out of their cars, which showed the low efficiency of the act. Car lines like this were everywhere. As the lunar crisis passes, countless people had begun their journey from their temporary settlements in the west back to their homes. After all, those were temporary settlements with minimal amenities. There were no air conditioners, heaters, or food delivery services. After the disaster had been announced to have passed, they would want to return to their home sweet home. The System woke Fang Ning who was busy cultivating and not at all sleeping. What is it, do you know how hard it is for me to fall asleep, uh, to get into the perfect mental state for cultivation? Fang Ning yawned as he got up. In his guilt, he could not even make a fuss about being woken up. Sorry for disrupting your beauty sleep. It must have been such a struggle this timeyouve contemplated about it for about three whole hours The System said sharply. Stop controlling me spill it, whats up? Fang Ning changed the subject promptly. Oh, Ren Ruofeng called to ask if we could move some stuff to Lunaette for them What are those things, did he tell you? Some old stone cups, stone bowls, stone benches, stone beds, things like that. Its a huge amount, I wonder what theyre trying to achieve? The System wondered aloud. Fang Ning immediately understood and said, That old man is really going to ignore his opponents intelligence? Can this even work? I dont understand, explain? asked the System curiously. Just search the internet for some history. Fang Ning was lazy to explain. Oh, I understand now. What a strategist, that old man. But will other people believe it? Thats right, no one will believe it, but so what? Thats the confidence a powerhouse can have. Fang Ning ruminated for a while and could only find one explanation. So should we help him out? The offer he gave is pretty good, with a decent amount of vitality crops and asset share compensations. Looks like hes pretty intent on this to happen, said the System. Of course we help him out. This is not an evil deed, just being a mover, said Fang Ning confidently. Hey, will my heroic points drop? The System was still concerned. No, it wont. Your stupid principles wouldnt be so strict. Youll be fine as long as you dont kill, commit arson, sexual misconduct, or anything along the lines, comforted Fang Ning. He was not a saint or a hero, and he kept his roots in his heart. With such an attractive offer, why would he not help his own kind? Oh, you know me so well. Alright, Ill be a mover for once, exclaimed the System excitedly. Wait, what exactly have Ren Ruofeng given me? Fang Ning opened his Wechat. All the conversation with Ren Ruofeng had already been deleted Dammit, it must be you who did this. Fang Ning felt cheated. What are you talking about? It must be your own system that was problematic, dont try to blame it on me. The System acted as if it was oblivious. Thats right, my system, like you, is problematic. Youve learned to lie? I have to inspect you carefully. Fang Ning persisted. Once again, youre accusing me wrongly. Ive always been an honest system, everything Ive said is from my heart. Im not you, I dont even do half-truths, said The System indignantly. Stop dilly-dallying, you get two parts, I get eight. I wouldnt agree if you shortchange me even a little bit. Fang Ning gave it an ultimatum. Alright, you get eight. You dont know how much it is in total anyway, said the System callously. Fang Ning was speechless. After a long time, he said, Remember the yellow barrier on Lunaettes surface when we wanted to land? I wonder if its dissipated yet, you have to keep an eye on it. Dont worry, its just a lousy light barrier put up by an idiot Heavenly Axiom. If there are no benefits to break it, I wont even touch it, but I can easily break through it if I was given enough benefits, said the System nonchalantly. No wonder Axiom Daddy never talks to you Fang Ning mused, it probably knew that youre just something that has no respect for it at all Youre defaming me again. How many times have I told you, Im an honest system In the advisers office of the Truth Department. Ren Ruofeng stood in front of his window and watched as Vigilante A shoot up into the sky. Noticing the mountainous bear who stood in between the Heavens and the earth, he nodded. The moon had always been the Chineses After singing praises to you for thousands of years and writing beautiful poems about you, you could maybe remunerate us or something, moonsie He waved his paper fan and was silently pleased. In the dead of winter, he did not feel the cold. It was not because of his cultivation base, but the heater made it really warm Heh, many people will look really colorful (TN: Chinese slang for turning red our of fury), but I bet there will be many people who will look for excuses. No one would be able to truly have control of this situation. Your tactic is so underestimating their intelligence. Arent you worried that they will break our doors down in fury, expose us, and slander our names? Hong Yunjiao stormed into the room and accused with her brows furrowed. Hmph, what are you afraid of? Underhanded actions that other people can take, why cant we do the same? What is honor in the face of the acquisition of the landmass? We may have thrown away our generations honor, but in exchange, we will have secured a place for our descendants, said Ren Ruofeng with a hint of disdain. Besides, if those operations went well, we could still keep this landmass without worrying that our descendants will lose it, he mused. What other operations do we need? Your relationship with the Venerable Dragon God was so good, you can just buy some long-living pills or something, right? asked Hong Yunjiao, confused. Can you not put it so bluntly? Have more nuances, even a master chef would not be able to cook rice if there were none for him to use. As strong as the Venerable One is, he needs the herbs and ores that we provide before he could create pills. Ren Ruofeng said after being speechless for a while. If thats the case, count me in, as usual, on my tab. As usual? What usual? We only deal in cash. I myself am still owing quite a bit to the Venerable One, Im still trying to see if I can repay with brainpower. Soon, the advisers office was filled with the aura of penny pinchers The next day, on Lunaette, where sharp, uneven stones and cutting sands lined the surface. A human silhouette was keeping itself busy by moving back and forth. Put a little over here This plains looked like it could have water in the past, we can bury some of it. Fang Ning advised. The silhouette pointed at the ground, where a deep rift promptly appeared, before a table, a bench, a chair, and a bed were buried. An intricate stone tablet inscribed with complicated ancient texts was placed in the rift. After completed all these, the silhouette pointed at the ground again. Crushed boulders and rocks covered the rift and slowly merged and spliced together as if they were never dug out. Mm, it is done here. Lets go somewhere else to have a look, said Fang Ning, pleased with himself. Vigilante A rode his sword and glided away. Long after he had left, a shadow slowly rose from the ground before walking to the burial site. The shadow pointed and the rift reappeared. This is Ancient Chinese Xia Dynastys text? said the shadow as he read in puzzlement the words on the stone table. Hehe, thats funny. Humans are such funny creatures. They could perform insulting acts such as this without blinking an eye. If thats the case, let me add a little something for you The shadow laughed coldly. Chapter 510 - Who Did It Really Belong To Ten days later, the yellow light that pervaded the Lunaette had finally dispersed entirely. The powerhouses of the various clans that had arrived for the expedition could finally enter the atmosphere. They did not possess the courage that Vigilante A had, so they did not dare to enter the light that was obviously some sort of protective layer. Everyone wanted another person to explore the place first; in the end, nobody dared to become the first person to rush in. They merely looked in from the outside because as opposed to obtaining land, safety still came first. Although these powerhouses may not possess extraordinary intellect in actuality, they were still better than regular folk. Now that the yellow light had dispersed, the various powerhouses rushed forward like hungry dogs at food. After all, this territory was personally pulled over by the Heavenly Axiom, so the significant implication of that could be easily understood by everyone. It was just as the saying went punishment will be due if one refuses a gift from the Heavens, disaster will follow if one refuses to act when the time is right. 1 Which of the powerhouses that could enter outer space without a suit were not of Pond-level and were able to communicate with the Heavens? The least they could do was indistinctly sense the Will of the Heavens, so even if they have never heard that saying before, they would still possess a similar understanding. If they did not seize the opportunity at this moment, they would definitely be abandoned by the Heavenly Axiom in the future, then they would just like those species that failed to evolve. Master Ma, you and I are both one with Buddhahood, so how about cooperating on this new land? asked an old monk in a yellow robe to a Taoist priest, a friendly smile on his face. Since Fawang has such a good intention, it would be disrespectful for this Taoist priest to refuse. Master Ma had witnessed Tianjing Fawangs power beforehand; when he faced the Spiritual Lunar Devils the last time, his body would probably be full of bullets if not his robe. In a foreign place like this, getting an invitation from the other party was rare, so he would definitely have to accept. Besides, he did not have to worry about the other party plotting against him at all since there was another person that would take charge of justice around Very well. From the way I see it, the dojo 2 should best be located somewhere in the southeast. That area seems to be flushed with vitality, and I can feel a vague connection to the veins 3 down below being built, revealed Tianjing Fawang. This old Taoist priest thinks the same way as well. Master Ma looked into the southeast as well. There were several craters there that were emitting dense smoke; it was truly an unsettling sight. Once the other powerhouses noticed the situation, they too started looking for places to build their clan gates. The earlier they secured a place, the better things would be. In the past, actions taken early might even bring harm; after all, exposed rafters are the first to rot. However, today was different. There was a righteous noble around and that man had said so before that the most important thing about owning land was being early; whoever was the earliest would benefit the most. All latecomers could only either pay rent or negotiate a purchase with the owner, taking over the land by force was strictly prohibited. After briefly observing the land, the group of powerhouses did not act like they did in the Upper Realmdeciding the ranking based on battle results before distributing the territories accordingly. Now, they acted like common monkeys, sprinting around to claim a good location. At this time, those that were proficient in escaping arts and those that were proficient in flying managed to tilt the scales in their favor as they immediately claimed areas that were flushed with vitality for their own. However, they had no idea that the land they were currently on had already been claimed by someone else long ago They could use the land without an issue, but they still needed to pay rent Vigilante A flew about in the skies; everything that needed to be done was already done, yet the System showed no signs of leaving. What a waste, why arent these dudes beating each other up? And here I thought they would start scheming against each other in a bid to seize territories grumbled the System. Could it be blamed? After all, the current situation did not allow it to farm for experience points or appear coolly with a BGM playing. You can claim credit for that. Unless an ignorant idiot that doesnt know about your prestige appears, in which case that person would definitely act as you said, pacified Fang Ning. Alright then, I hope more ignorant idiots appear then, replied the System in anticipation. Thinking like that isnt right at all. We must aim for peace, advised Fang Ning. But I am maintaining peace, since Ill be teaching them about justice and self-evident truths, asserted the System presumptuously. Hmph, you can only bluff an idiot with those words. When we were planting those fakes, you were so much zealous about it, jeered Fang Ning, you didnt act like a heroic system at all. Enough with that nonsense, I still think I suffered quite a loss. That old monk just now wanted to set up the land as a mountain field, do you know how much money he can make from selling that? Since I arrived here first, why cant we declare this entire piece of land as ours? asked the System in exasperation. Ugh, that logic of yours isnt wrong either. Fang Ning had never expected the System would think that way. He underwent a collective education, so he had subconsciously believed that the land belonged to everyone, which meant he would never claim the land for himself. He reconsidered things before shaking his head as he spoke, That wont do. The land is merely a resource. If we want to strike rich from developing it, well need a large amount of manpower, so whats the point of us keeping it to ourselves? Where are you going to find time to manage the development? Wait a minute! When Ren Ruofeng paid you for your efforts, production profits from the land after its maturity were definitely included, otherwise you wouldve never agreed so quickly Ugh, the gears in your brain always spin extremely fast when it comes to things like this However, Im not telling you how much he gave me, hooted the System. Do you think I wont find out just because you wont tell me? I can just message Senior Ren on Wechat and tell him that the payment is a bit too much and should be slightly lower, so that they wont have to bear such a heavy burden too. Fang Ning would never continue to be troubled by the Systems intelligence, so he had spent the past two days coming up with countermeasures. Youre relentless, Ill tell you then. The payment is made of three partsvitality materials, some performance shares of the vitality industries on Earth, and the last part was lunar land that had been predesignated. If there is output every year from now onwards, Ill be given a 5% share. He even hopes Ill come up here to check on things once in a while, said the System honestly. Just as I expected, comprehended Fang Ning instantly. He then said in envy, If thats the case, Im afraid you might be the richest person on Earth, Sir System. Who else is like you, having the ability to do business with an entire country? Theres plenty of them. All those teachers of the state, those local deities, which one of them are not provided for by their country? Even talking about the Indian Trinity is enough since theyre worshipped by the Indians with large amounts of wealth. Have you forgotten how our 18 golden mountains came to be? They were all accumulated by their believers, retorted the System. Oh, it seems that I really am ignorant and ill-informed. I never thought that you would know so much more about this field than me. You really are a greedy system, its no wonder that you have a specialization in that profession. Fang Ning was ashamed of his inferiority. The System was speechless. At this moment, loud noises sounded in the distance. Whats happening? Why is there a monument here? It doesnt seem to be written in Chinese, does anybody recognize these words? I know eight languages, and the words on this monument are English words. It readsAll of the land on the Moon belongs to the United States of America. Nobody is allowed to develop the land without authorization from the United States of America. How despicable, how could they be so domineering? However, it is true that they were the first ones on the Moon, amongst humans at least. Hmph, even if that is so, didnt they say that the Moon belongs to all humans and that itll be a joint development? They cant monopolize the Moon right? How many powerhouses does America have? Only that half-dead old Druid is useful, the rest are all useless alchemists. Ah, but it doesnt matter what we say. Well have to ask that person about things like this. Hmm Will the Venerable Dragon God care about matters like this? I think he will. After all, this piece of land will need to be developed sooner or later. Is he going to handle this fairly? I think he will. Hes the descended Dragon God, so he doesnt stand with us mortals anymore. I think hell probably support the statement made by America. Then I think well have to bring him over here. The discussion within the group of people then came to an end. Theres no need for that. Im here. The System had rushed over immediately. This was terrible, it had rushed around planting monuments and stone bowls as markings. However, somebody had beaten it to the draw. It would be losing its large amount of shares, so was it really going to sit around and let that happen? After all, the System was not a lazy bum with severe procrastination like Fang Ning. Chapter 511 - On the Emergence of the Era of Vitality In the eyes of the powerhouses, once Vigilante A arrived at the scene, his eyes glinted with uncertainty as he stared at the monument. None of them dared to say anything, so they merely waited. From the way I see it, this monument is definitely fake! A moment later, Vigilante A confirmed resolutely. Just as I expected, agreed everyone else, the Venerable Ones eyes are one in a million as they allow him to foresee everything. This monument is definitely forged. Although a lot of people had doubts as to why Vigilante A was so assured of his statement, none of them dared to question his words. Not one! At the same time, in the System Space. The System exasperatedly asked, Who beat us to the draw? Even going as far as to planting a fake before we did? Listen to yourself, do you take other people for idiots? If Ren Ruofeng could think of it, another person would have thought of it too. It would just be a case of whether or not it would be plausible. From the way I see it, the Americans are as good as you, since they were able to pass through the Heavenly Axioms defense to arrange things here ahead of us. Who could this person be? wondered Fang Ning aloud. I know of one person who could definitely pull this off, said the System in sudden affirmation. Who? That baldy Zhi Nan. Thats right, if you dont kill a snake, youll be leaving possibilities for endless trouble, said Fang Ning as he nodded his head, This is all definitely his doing. That dude only worries if theres peace. This is bad! Whats the matter? asked the System. When we were burying those things, he mustve discovered us! Fang Ning scratched his ears and cheeks in embarrassment as he continued, Sh*t. If he had recorded us and is planning on broadcasting the video, isnt our heroic reputation as good as dead? How would he have recorded it? When I was burying those things, I was invisible the entire time. The most he wouldve seen were the holes that I dug up, but he wouldnt have seen me at all, assured the System confidently. You really are something said Fang Ning in awe, you thought this over more than I did. Its nothing, besides, this is all due to your positive influence on me. I didnt forget you using all those Shadow IDs to hide yourself. Im merely just following your footsteps, replied the System in exaggerated modesty. You really have been influenced because of close association. It would seem that youve inherited my excellent traditions. Fang Ning was moved beyond compare. While the human and his System flattered each other, Fang Ning suddenly realized something and he immediately said, We still dont know how many traps he has laid, though. But hes definitely doing this because he wants to create a rival for China by bringing America in. After all, hell definitely be able to reap profits from doing so. Then what should we do? We must smoke him out, then we take him out, declared Fang Ning in firm determination. No can do. However, the System immediately threw cold water on Fang Ning. Why? asked Fang Ning in shock. He runs way too fast grumbled the System. Ugh, as expected of someone thats crazy intelligent. After all, hes called Zhi Nan and not Shou Nan. 1 Fang Ning could not help the disappointment he felt, since the difficulty of guerrilla warfare was understood by everyone. Besides, they were facing a master escapist, which made things even more difficult. D*mn, real life isnt like those novels I read at all. Theres always those dog skin plasters that isnt easy to shake off, complained Fang Ning before his eyes glimmered as he continued, Forget it. Tell Ren Ruofeng about this and let his people worry about this. Weve already done what should be done. If they were able to come up with plans like this that take advantage of peoples lack of intelligence, they should have had a back-up plan or maybe their plan carries ulterior motives. Pretty soon, Ren Ruofeng sent a reply through Chinas Nets Above Snares Below. They were in outer space, which meant there would be no Internet connection. However, Chinas Nets Above Snares Below possessed global coverage, which meant there would also be some radiation in space, thus allowing coverage to reach them. No worry, Venerable One, our plan is faultless and perfect, so it definitely wont be foiled by some rascal, placated Ren Ruofeng. Oldman Rens intelligence was trustworthy, since his intelligence was much higher than Fang Nings. Otherwise, his offspring with Tian Zhu would not have been eyed at by the people of Azure Mountain. Now that he thought about it, the people of Azure Mountain have not appeared in a while. The appearance of the Lunaette was a peerless opportunity, yet they were going to sit around and let it fly them by? After all, the spirits, demons, and devils that pursued Buddhism were all on the move because of this, but the demons and devils could not act in a flagrant way of course. Once Fang Ning realized this, he could not help reminding the System, These next few days, you should conduct a thorough inspection through the Lunaette and try your best in detecting all unstable factors. Theres no need for your reminder, Ive always been on top of my own things. Thats good, Im going to continue sleeping then No, I meant cultivating. With you on the task, Im relieved. Oh, you can go sleep. But when I call for you, you better wake up immediately. The System seemed to have given up on Fang Ning. Fang Ning then went to bed with a peace of mind. The days passed by one after another as more and more relics and monuments from Ancient China were found on the Moon. Naturally, this caused an uproar. On the Internet, forums everywhere were abuzz with discussions. Discussions of the Moon crisis subsided as everyone came to life once again. The resilience of the modern economy was something that the people of ancient times could never begin to imagine. Factories roared back to life, farms begin operating once more, supermarkets started restocking their shelves, and the value of money stabilized quickly under the endorsement of influential institutions. In half a month, an originally desolate market was now bustling with noise and excitement. Consumers resumed consumption, manufacturers resumed production, and the development of new materials continued; the prosperous atmosphere of rebuilding spread out rapidly. With the haze about their hearts gone, the Internet recovered even faster. Xia dynasty? Isnt that the Chinese dynasty that doesnt have complete proof yet? Why would there be relics from it on the moon? 2 What a joke! These Chinese folks went as far as to plant fakes on the Moon, how shameless! Some people revealed the truth immediately. Coming to a conclusion before seeing the real thing, isnt that too subjective? Although many Chinese netizens argued spontaneously based on their views, their enthusiasm was not always enough. After all, the entire matter went against scientific knowledge After all, the fact that there was no traces of life on the moon had long been public knowledge. If that were the case, why would ancient Chinese relics from thousands of years ago be found there? There was only one logical answersomebody had sent them up Who could that be? A tall and mighty silhouette immediately flashed in everyones minds However, nobody dared to say it out loud; they merely continued their discussions and voiced their disbelief towards this discovery. Only an idiot would believe in it, so was everyones intelligence being tested right now? From the way I see it, the Chinese have long planned on monopolizing the entire Moon. How arrogant! There goes that double standard again. Didnt you Americans plant a monument there too? Even going as far as to using your technological advances to occupying the land in advance. As expected of the traditions of colonizers. Thats right. Why can you lot do it but we cant? More and more Chinese people gradually began giving up on seeking the truth and instead starting speaking for themselves. It did not matter whether or not the relics on the Moon were real or fake, what was important now was that it would be useful to them if it was. When it came to the interests of the country, the so-called truth did not matter. At this moment, the release of an article led public opinion down an unusual path, and nobody knew how much of an influence it would bring. However, the appearance of this article caused a fundamental change in everyones subconscious thoughts. The articles title was simpleOn the Emergence of the Era of Vitality. Chapter 512 An underground laboratory somewhere in the base of the Truth Departments Headquarters. A man around 30 years old was typing away rapidly on his computers keyboard, rubbing at his sore eyes from time to time as he did so. A burly man in a crisp suit stood behind him, watching him intently. Shao Han continued typing away before he heaved an exasperated sigh. He stopped in his actions and turned to look at the burly man that was guarding him before saying, As per your requests, Ive fabricated no, restored the Ancient Vitality World, so allow me to return home please. Those two novels of mine havent been updated in a year, and my readers are waiting for me Oh, weve submitted your request to the higher-ups once, but they didnt approve it. However, your novels are written quite well, though they are a bit scary, so continue writing them. The burly man in the crisp suit then patted Shao Han on the back in encouragement. Then when can I leave? Anyhow, Ive made significant contributions but Im locked away underground without being able to see the sun. Is this how you lot treat people that have provided great service? pleaded Shao Han. It depends, if your restored recovery process of the Era of Vitality is able to receive the recognition of a large amount of people, then youll have made another significant contribution once more. When that happens, well submit your request again and then you might have hope of returning home. The burly man in the crisp suit thought about it for a bit before he decided to bluff the other party. The value of the other party had long been determinedhe was an existence that had the ability to construct a horrible world in peoples minds using words alone, and this horrible world drew on peoples fears to exist. After a year of research and targeted training, this persons ability had evolved. Now, as long as he was presented with the proper configurations, he would be able to theorize a world of terror with the help of the Power of Fear. At least there was logical self-consistence and at least no ordinary person would be able to tell whether it was real or not. This world also allowed peoples spiritual senses to be immersed in it, thus allowing activity. In other words, it was a virtual world that allowed real-life tests. In a certain sense, a regular Superpowered Individual like him could actually do something that Devil Lord Zhi Nan could also do. This Ancient Vitality World that he had helped Ren Ruofeng built was similar to the Devil Lords Paradise Realm, except one was a world where horrors came to life while the other was a world of constant peace. This was truly extraordinary. How many Devil Lords were there exactly? The Truth Department was now depending on a fellow that was not even Bucket-level, yet this fellow was able to reach the standard set by Devil Lord Zhi Nan. It was obvious now that Ren Ruofeng had sharp intuition, since he hid this fellow away in the nick of time. Finally, this fellow could play his major role. On the Emergence of the Era of Vitality was written by a scout from the Truth Department after they entered this horrific Ancient Vitality World as a test. This world was partly genuine and partly false; many base settings were real as they were based on the current Era of Vitality. Aspects like vitality concentration, ability configuration, and racial distribution were not decided at random. However, there were of course slight adjustments made, and configurations from the Xia dynasty were added in as adjustments. The article was released by Ren Ruofeng so that the publics attention would be pulled away and the direction of public opinion would be led off-track. Ren Ruofeng was not someone that acted without thinking. He knew that there would be disbelief from the public after his planted relics were found, but he had already came up with a contingency plan, which was also his most powerful trick. There would definitely be a damage to his reputation; after all, this would only rope in neutral parties, and not prejudiced ones. However, as he had said, he would willingly bear the infamy in return for a future for his descendants. On the emergence of the Era of VitalityAfter the three sovereigns and five emperors and before the Xia, Shang, and Zhou dynasties, there had been a short ancient Era of Vitality. At that time, there was an extraordinary phenomenon A type of devil existed on the Moon, and during every full moon, these devils would sweep away humans as food. Fortunately, the ancient Era of Vitality ended in the blink of an eye, and these devils disappeared along with it However, the people of the Xia dynasty suffered a terrible fate as they were all swept away onto the Moon as food. There are three pieces of evidence. The first one is the appearance of the Spiritual Lunar Devils, which are the ancient Lunar Devils reincarnated. The second is the beginning of the Era of Vitality, which did not happen without reason. During ancient times, there was a brief beginning and ending period, which happened during Chinas Xia dynasty. Every since then, various methods of cultivating immortality have been passed down. The third is the fact Earths Heavenly Axiom did not rope in the other planets, but rather moved in on the Moon first; this is not only because of the Moons close distance, but also because the Moon was involved in the previous Era of Vitality, which meant it had the same foundation. The entire article did not mention the Moons return, but instead continued to talk about the cause of the Era of Vitality. It explored the emergence of the Era of Vitality during ancient times and even pointed out that in that era, the people of the Xia dynasty were swept away onto the Moon and they paid a bitter price, which was why relics could be found there. This argument was logical, as nobody believed that the people of the Xia dynasty had the ability to fly to the Moon by themselves. If they did have that kind of potential, then they would have not perished completely so much so that they did not even leave behind any records of their existence. After all, it has already been proven through archaeological findings that relics from Xia dynasty are few and far in between. However, the appearance of the Spiritual Lunar Devils proved that extraordinary beings existed on the Moon, which meat that their existence was also possible during ancient times. As for the reason behind why Chinese people were snatched away as food, it could have been due to the fact that Chinese people were the most civilized, the most healthy, and the most in numbers during that time. At the same time, a large number of the other tribes had not developed civilizations yet. Most were barbarians that were not that different from beasts. At most, they could only use simple tools, and they did not possess the concept of a calendar, words, or dynasties yet. When these devils were looking for food, they would have definitely went for the obvious targetthe people of the Xia dynasty that was superior in numbers When this article was first released, Ren Ruofeng almost took it seriously too. When falsity is regarded as truth, truth is seen as less genuine than falsity, was said in reference to this article. He could not help but feel relieved as he had controlled this descendant of the Hydra Devil in time, otherwise, he would not have been able to come up with a plausible reason. Just as he expected, once this article was released, numerous neutral parties immediately decided to support this articles stance after skimming through it as there was not only enough evidence supported by logical reasoning, there was also the accurate description of the ancient Era of Vitality, which had no obvious loopholes at all. With the foundation of public opinion laid by this article coupled with the large number of ancient relics being unearthed, the one-sided chastising slowly dissipated and the direction of public opinion gradually shifted. Thats right. Since we were able to trigger a grand Era of Vitality during this time, it wouldnt make sense it if hadnt happened before thousands of years ago. If thats the case, the situation on the Moon during that time might not be the same as what scientists have inferred, so nobody can say there was never anyone up there. A few objective media parties as well as some individuals all made similar comments. Since so many Chinese people have stayed on the Moon before, then I think it would only be natural if we were able to claim the land up there. After all, so many of our people have been sacrificed, it would only make sense for us to be repaid. Thats right. This article is really well written, it is as if the author experienced everything firsthand. I cant see any logical loopholes at all. I wonder if the author actually experienced that era and is some sort of old monster that had survived? If thats what youre saying, I want to be an old monster like that too. Wouldnt it be an old monster that has lived for more than 3000 years?! Chapter 513 - The End of the Newbie Camp On this day, the warm sunshine lit up the Lunaette hanging in the sky. Without the atmospheres protection, the surface temperature rose to 200 degrees in an instant. Fortunately, all the masters gathered here were Pond-level, so they were able to bear it. If it were ordinary people, they would have to wear thick and heavy spacesuits. In this case, the so-called development could only be limited to a few masters. Axiom Daddy still had to continue learning about climate regulation. Vigilante A patrolled the Lunaette, looking for movements. At the same time, in the System Space. I know everything that happens in this world. Fang Ning lazily crawled up from his bed, making Sir System suspicious. I didnt call you, but youre getting up yourself Look at you, arent you supposed to be happy with my diligence? Fang Ning said righteously. Nope, theres definitely something wrong. Youre trying to dupe me again. Sir System said with disbelief. Fang Ning was helpless and could only say the truth, Axiom Daddy told me in a dream that itll be liberating the power limits starting today. Since its very effective in its work, I had to wake up immediately to tell you. I knew it. At least youre better than that lazy bear. Nothing can wake it up when it sleeps. The System said gratifyingly. Haha, thanks for the compliment. Now Im reduced to the same level as that fat bear. Fang Ning was speechless, and continued, Tell me, how far has our military force developed? Its better to let me know so Ill be able to make arrangements for the overall situation in the future. Ah, okay. When it came to the overall situation, the System was honest. Before long, Fang Ning found a familiar USB Flash Drive fall from the sky. Isnt this the one that you gave me before? He thought about it and recalled that when he had asked about the condition of Sir Systems strength before, it had also give him this USB Flash Drive. You memorys pretty good. Its the same one. I just updated the contents. Alright, although youre already rich, youre still diligent and frugal. You do keep to your original aspirations after all. Fang Ning said praisingly and plugged in the USB Flash Drive into the computer to check it. Name: System. Age: 1 and a half Strength: Inland-Sea Level. Level: 55 Current Experience: 5,078,000,000 Abilities: Legendary-level Dragonization Ability, Legendary-level Morality Technique, Legendary-level True Bodhi Tactics, Master-level Heavensward Sword Technique, Master-level Dragon Fist Skills: Master-level Culinary, Master-level Carpentry, Master-level Crafting, Master-level Healing, Master-level Alchemy Strategic reserves: 134 Morality Bars, 36 Aggro Bars, 7 followers, 323 allies. Element Replenishment Sarira pearls magical energy stock is at one-third. Pill reserves: low. Money reserves: low. Vitality materials: low. Territory: System Space, 30,000 square meters, free to enter; Draconic Realm, 1 square kilometer, 3 floors completed, each floor is 30 meters high, enter and exit via the Spatial Gate; Morality City: 123,000 square kilometers, enter and exit via the Golden Train, construction in urgent need of funds. Oh, not bad. Looks like you werent slacking off and made a lot of progress while I was cultivating. Fang Ning was greatly relieved. It was just like watching his avatar grow stronger when playing games. Mr. Rich Boss, you only know how to say pretty words, but didnt you see the problems inside? Sir System wondered. Nope. Fang Ning pretended to be innocent, Its a good development. Its only been half a year, but youre already at this level. If it were in games, youll only be able to do that if youre a V10 player. Didnt you see any of those low words? Sir System said in disbelief. Oh, you meant those. Yeah, those are some difficulties. However, as the saying goes, you have to move forward in times of hardship, and you have to move forward even if youre not in times of hardship. Since there are already difficulties, dont make anymore and just rush through it. Fang Ning said with conviction. Yes, yes, we should just rush it. Mr. Rich Boss, you cant just read the report and not give any funds, right? Sir System immediately seized the loophole in Fang Nings words. Uh Fang Ning suddenly felt guilty. After all, it was mostly the System that was constantly on the move for the last six months. He said, Alright, alright, Ill fill it up. Saying this, he called the precious game book, the glittering golden game book, and whispered a few words. The game book flipped its pages, signifying its understanding. System Notification: [Advanced-level game book transferred 2,100,000,000 Experience Points to the System.] Hiss The System was shocked, Why does this useless, no, this beloved game book have such a large stock? Hm, arent you perfectly clear about its stock? Why are you acting so surprised for? Cut the crap and strengthen my baby already. About that, its already strong enough, so just leave the resources to me. Sir System rejected the idea. It used to be enough, but now its strength limit was increased, so its better to be safe than sorry. Are you gonna strengthen it or not? Fang Ning said righteously. Fine, Ill strengthen it. Saying this, the golden game book disappeared, and a System Notification appeared before long. [The System consumed 70,000,000 Experience Points to develop the Advanced-level game book to Master-level game book. [The game book obtained the following skills. [1. Space Diversion, distance moved is proportional to the consumption of experience points. [2. Fatalistic Strike, crit chance when attacking enemies increased. [3. Defense Break, defense break chance when attacking enemies increased.] Oh, see? You get what you pay for. With these skills, I wont have to worry about losing my baby anymore. Fang Ning said with great relief, and then complained, Why didnt you give the baby these skills earlier? I didnt know them earlier either The System said plausibly. Fang Ning was momentarily speechless at its words, What you just said was so reasonable that I cant refute it at all. Whatever, you only strengthened it this much in exchange for 2,000,000,000 experience points, so shouldnt you give a little more compensation? I cant give it anymore, its already strong enough. Just quickly let it start farming gold again. Dont let it collect dust at home. Sir System urged. Fang Ning helplessly said to the precious game book, Your System Daddy is always so cruel and stingy. Master treats you the best. Be careful outside, if anything happens, come home quickly. Dont be afraid of spending money, no, spending experience points. The precious game book flipped its pages, saying thank you, Master. Then, it shook and flew out of the System space. Before long, it completely disappeared. Sigh, it left again. Who knows how long itll be until my baby comes back this time. Fang Ning looked at the precious game book disappearing under the blazing sunlight through the System View with a faraway gaze. You can just go with it. Sir System said unexpectedly, Your strength isnt bad now. Hiss, do you want us both to die? The System Space is home for the rest of my life. Ill never leave it. Fang Ning said sternly. Eh, I was just testing you. You really didnt swell and float away. Youre still as cautious and prudent as ever. I wont have to worry about any monsters posing as me to deceive you to leave this place in the future. The System said, pleased. Haha, thanks for the concern. Fang Ning nodded, Now that Axiom Daddy is finally liberating the strength limits, the newbie camp is over. Youll need to be on the lookout. Im guessing therell be lots of amazing fellas coming down from the Upper Realm. Heh, hurry down then. I cant wait anymore. The System, however, swelled quite a bit. Look at you, a System should be modest. A modest System will advance, but an arrogant System will lag behind and have bugs frequently popping up. You need to remember that. Fang Ning lectured. Ah, alright. Oh, I sense a big guy coming out. Im gonna go take a look. The System immediately got excited. Fang Ning saw Vigilante A flash and fly towards the southeast of the Lunaette. What kind of big guy would it be? Body shape, or strength? Chapter 514 - Picking Up a Gold Nugget With the Systems high speed, Fang Ning got his answer before long. The Southeastern Lunaette was a flat ground with no craters present. If it were on Earth, it would definitely be an excellent piece of land for industry and agriculture. Unfortunately, this was not Earth. There was no possibility for ordinary people to survive here. The biosphere was not something that was easy to build. There was only abundant vitality here. Only a few powerhouses would be able to survive here. In a sense, they had evolved non-human physiological structures through cultivation. They transferred their vitality and reserved their magical energy, which served as a source of energy to drive their body. Although the surface was flat, if one walked barefooted without consideration of the hundred-degree high temperature, even the sharp gravel and lunar soil would cause the soles on ones feet to split open. This place was not the human-friendly Earth. From this plain, a huge creature climbed out from the ground. Who is it, that dares disturb my slumber A yellow and black rock-shaped monster rose slowly from under the hard lunar surface. It opened its eyes and looked around, a very dissatisfied expression on its face. Many of the powerhouses that divided the territory already gathered around. They had thought that this place was an empty land. Even if there happened to be relics around, it would be the kind where no one knew if they were authentic or not. They never thought that there would be living creatures here. In this case, it would be troublesome. This was their territory, so the land that they had split amongst themselves no longer counted. Who are you? Someone asked cautiously. I am a Rock Immortal. No, who turned the place I lived into flat ground? I remember clearly that before I slept, there was a sphere here The black and yellow rock monster looked around and immediately discovered the clue. It then used a bulky rock arm to touch its head while speaking in suspicion. This guy doesnt seem to be very smart. A powerhouse used spiritual telepathy to say. As a matter of fact, they all communicated spiritually. Since there was no air on the Lunaette, sound naturally could not be transmitted. It seems so, perhaps it can be fooled Wait, the Venerable Dragon God is here. Lets see what he does first. The crowd stopped commenting and looked towards the rushing Vigilante A. They watched as Vigilante As expressionless face flash with disappointment and surprise after appraising the yellow and black rock monster. Youve always been here? He asked lightly. Yes. A long, long time ago, I was left here by someone. That person made me sleep here and told me that I will one day wake up automatically. Could this be that day? The yellow and black rock monster said in confusion. Hearing this, Fang Ning could not help but remind, Sir, somethings wrong. There wasnt any life when we came to the moon last year personally to check. Even the Dragon God said so. That means this thing isnt living. Sir System said indifferently. What? Its not a living being? No wonder even the Dragon God couldnt identify it. So, whats it supposed to be? Fang Ning said in surprise. Its an artifact The System said happily. Eh, you cant be thinking of obtaining it right? That things too big, I cant afford to raise it. Fang Ning subconsciously evaded. You dont have to raise it. It should be able to earn its own living. Otherwise, it could at least work for us. Sir System said excitedly. Do what you want, then. Fang Ning had no more oppositions after hearing that he did not have to use his own money. He reminded again, Our number of artifacts are increasing, but I dont see you using them either. Dont you find that wasteful? Watch what you say. There are no useless artifacts, only artifacts that are not yet time to be used. Thats reasonable. Fang Ning agreed. Vigilante As expression glazed over for a moment before saying, This place is now under the jurisdiction of Earth. It has changed greatly from a sphere to a flat ground. I think its not suitable for you to continue living here anymore. Oh, is that so? Then, where should I go to sleep? The yellow and black rock monster reached out a hand to rub its head, and said distressingly. Well, it really isnt very smart. It should be easy to fool.The powerhouses told each other spiritually. Unfortunately, we dont have the capability to bring it under our control. It looks like itll be a good candidate for guarding gates. Someone lamented. Hmph, unless you have the ability to beat this person in front of you, you had better just stand back and watch obediently. Another person said disdainfully. Vigilante A can only show off for now. Our leader has already felt his Lake-level bottleneck loosening, and will soon break through to Lake-level. When that time comes, he wont be able to suppress us anymore. You feel that way too? I also had a sudden feeling after waking up today. I think Ill break through soon as well. In that case, we should think it over carefully. Some people made eye contact with each other. These powerhouses were all able to cultivate steadily by benefiting from the order Vigilante A maintained. However, they did feel dissatisfied with him deep down in their hearts. That was his existence prevented them from being able to fully exploit the weak. Now that the Earths Heavenly Axiom was increasing the strength limit, people like them who could communicate with heaven and earth immediately it. The speed of their strength progression increased by a large amount, and the difficulty of breaking through a bottleneck also decreased by a large margin. Under these circumstances, they, who had been suppressed by Vigilante A, would naturally want to turn over, rise up, and forcefully take back the rights and benefits that felt they should control. That included this stupid beast in front of them. It was one of their coveted goals, but unfortunately, they could not fight him for it. If Vigilante A was no longer able to suppress them, there would inevitably be a fight here, where whoever was the strongest would be qualified to take this stupid beast. Of course, among the powerhouses, there were also those who could look at all this calmly and restrain their greed. At this time, they heard Vigilante A lightly say, I have an arcane realm that is very large and quiet. Itll be suitable for you to stay there, but what do you think about that? Thats good. Bring me there now. The yellow and black rock monster said, pleased. Eh, it was convinced that easily? Whats the difference between this and those lucky, ordinary people who find gold nuggets in the mountains? The powerhouses eyes glinted red, and several of them immediately turned pink-eyed with jealousy. 1 Just by judging from the aura of this huge rock monsters strength, they knew that it was at least Lake-level, or perhaps even stronger. It also had low IQ and seemed to be pure and innocent, as if it were a five-year-old child. It was strong but had low intelligence. Beings like those were most easy to use. For beings like those, it would be influenced by whoever talks and interacts with it first. Like a child, it would instinctively believe in the people that accompanied him the most. Unfortunately, Vigilante A snatched the first step and managed to capture this yellow and black rock monster for himself. At this time, an old monk in a yellow robe said gratifyingly, It is a great achievement for the Venerable One to find a place for this Stone Immortal. I believe that with the Venerable Ones teachings, this Stone Immortal would surely become the backbone for the righteous. The powerhouses looked and saw that it was the Upper Realms Tianjing Fawang who spoke, and pretended, Fawang is right. With the Venerable Dragon Gods teachings, this Stone Immortal would be a blessing to us humans in the future. In fact, they were all upset and jealous in their hearts. They hated that they were not strong enough to be able to snatch that chance. They did not even think about what kind of monster this creature would grow into in the future under their nurturing. All they knew was that Vigilante A, relying on his tyrannical strength, had just picked up a gold nugget right before their eyes. At this time, Fang Ning reminded the System again, I think this rock monster still has a childs mind. One takes on the attributes of ones associates. Be careful not to bring it astray. Watch what you say. Im a Hero System who always puts chivalry first. Itll learn from me to grow up to be a good person. The System said in dissatisfaction. Youre stingy and miserly, farming monsters is second nature to you, and youre also cold-hearted and unfeeling I dont think itll be a good idea to let you raise it. Forget it, Ill ask Cang Gongzi to raise it instead, Fang Ning looked from start to end and found out the details of the yellow and black rock monster, and felt that he could not allow the System to fool around. Hmph, fine then, let the little hamster take care of it. Itll save my time too. The System could not refute, and so ended up compromising. After all, it was an honest System. Chapter 515 - Ling Yunzi Ji City, China. In a mansion in the suburbs, at the Pan Residence. The true person-in-charge of the Pan family, the Pan familys eldest son, Pan Liang, was currently inviting prominent families from all over the country and big shots from wealthy financial groups to attend a gathering. Brother Liu, I heard that your family is going to dabble into lyocell? Pan Liang asked a middle-aged man with a greasy face next to him. Youre quite well informed. Yes, during the moon crisis some time ago, many idiots resold estates. My family received lots of districts rich in vitality, and started to plant divine mulberry trees and raise divine silkworms, hoping to successfully settle in lyocell technology. The greasy-faced middle-aged man chuckled and said without hiding anything. This lyocell is an essential part of many protective artifacts. If you really succeed in it, youll be raking in money in the future. Therell be many high-ranking people begging your prosperous corporation for it. Well said. Pray tell, where did Young Pan make his fortune recently? A new piece of land appeared in the sky, so our family is planning to develop on it. Pan Liang raised his hand to point at the Heavenly Axiom. Oh, youre very ambitious. However, hasnt it already been delineated by the various gods? Can you still have a part in it? The middle-aged man shook quite strongly at his words. Haha, do those people deserve to be called gods? Brother Liu, do you want to see a true god? Pan Liang smiled faintly. Could it be? The middle-aged man immediately understood, and he said in a low voice, Brother, are you planning to introduce a god to everyone at the gathering today? Brother Liu is smart. Youll be able to watch a good show soon. Pan Liang said confidently. In that case, Ill wait and see. Hopefully, Ill have the change to hug a big thigh. The middle-aged mans eyes shined brightly. After a while, Pan Liang clapped his hands. All the people in the hall who were immersed in the light singing and dancing immediately quieted down. Then, he said with a clear voice, Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for coming thousands of miles to attend this meeting. Youve honored me. Of course, I wont let any of you down today. I shall be introducing a great person to all of you. What great person could it be to make Sir Pan so prudent? Someone asked while laughing. Could it be a Lake-level powerhouse? Whats so rare about that? Dont we see Lake-level powerhouses every day? Haha, the one youre talking about is the Eastern Pharos. Of course he has to shine on us all the time, and let us bathe in his light. What Eastern Pharos? Hes just a weirdo among the powerhouses. He never uses his strength on proper business. The only thing he does all day is catching petty thieves. Another person said in disdain. They all knew who he was talking about. Birds of a feather flock together. None of the people who participated in Pan Liangs meeting liked Vigilante A. His existence caused these prominent families, financial groups, and wealthy and powerful families to be unable to do as they pleased. All the plans formulated before the Era of Vitality changed and came to a premature end. They could only run away with their tails between their legs. Although they clearly held a large amount of capital wealth, they could not transform it into high-ranking status and power. They could only lead an equal life together with ordinary people, just like during the Era of Technology. Looking at this, Pan Liang stretched out his hand and pressed down, and said, Silence, please. I want to introduce a great person to everyone. Hes from the mysterious Upper Realm. Of course, theres nothing really mysterious about the Upper Realm. After all, were all civilized upper-class people, not like certain ignorant and short-sighted people. However, this person is so strong that it is definitely worth everyones effort to make friends with. Its not like we rarely see people from the Upper Realm. Sir Pan, stop with the suspense and quickly invite this person out. Some people shouted impatiently. They had long been looking forward to something to happen. Now, there was only one way to get past the threshold that was Vigilante A and allow them to establish the kingdom in their minds, and that was by external forces. Over the past year, Vigilante As glorious achievements proved time and time again that there was no one on this Earth that could stand up to him. Perhaps there are people who can defeat him, but those people will not jump out and challenge him. Alright, in that case, Ill invite him out. Pan Liang stood in the middle of the hall. He felt the gazes of all the people present focused on himself and felt particularly good about it. The reason why he was not willing to invite the person out so quickly was that he knew that the moment he appeared, the focus of everyones attention would shift immediately. He fought back this feeling, closed his eyes, spread out his hands, and mumbled to himself, as if giving directions to a certain existence Everyone subconsciously took a few steps back and turned to look at escape routes, such as the doors and windows. They were all modern people. Although they might be too lazy to watch science fiction, they did not have any lack of understanding and contact regarding the newest science fiction movies and technological entertainment tools. In movies, the curious people would summon a frightening existence, and the passers-by surrounding the area would be dead meat. This was a common scenario used by screenwriters. Every one of these people was the elite among the elite, the rich among the rich. They would naturally not commit any of the mistakes people did in films, and all made preparations to flee. After a while, a spatial ripple faintly appeared in front of Pan Liang. Then, a sage-like man with a white beard dressed in an ancient costume emerged from that ripple. The man looked to be around sixty years old. His temples were gray, and he wore a green robe that seemed to have some watermarks and damages, which affected his overall aura. However, no one dared to laugh about that point. They were not stupid. How many people in this world could use Space Diversion techniques? They were all well-informed. As the creme of the crop of the human race, they clearly understood the importance of information. News of the various powerhouses naturally took the priority of their attention. Those who had truly demonstrated their ability in Space Diversion were Vigilante A, Devil Lord Zhi Nan, the Bodhisattva Spirit King, and the Azure Mountains Gu Buwei There were only definite records of those four people. Which one of them could they provoke? None! Haha, I am the leader of the Soaring Cloud Faction, Ling Yunzi. Nice to meet all you rich and idle people. The old man smiled at the crowd, showing that he was courteous. Everyone immediately felt reassured. At least it was not the Cthulhu that appeared, but someone that they could communicate normally with. So its the Soaring Cloud Great Immortal, a sage. As expected of a superior person from the Upper Realm, you inspire hope and respect from others. Its an honor to be in your presence. A group of people bowed with a hold fist salute. Well said. Thanks to my young friend Pan, I was able to find this place smoothly, otherwise Ling Yunzi shook his head, paused, then continued, Everyone here is an elite of this world. I wish to cooperate with you and come together for a greater cause. At this time, Pan Liang came over and said respectfully, Elder Immortal, everyone will be willing to agree. However, just as I communicated with you earlier, we wanted to set up a faction to rule one side, but there was a complication. Unlike the Upper Realm, the order of the world is maintained by the powerful. They advocate for equality and like to draw blood from the strong and transfuse it into the weak. They euphemistically call that fairness. Hmph, how ridiculous. Ling Yunzi smiled at the words before stopping and saying coldly, I know that this world of yours is a civilized and cultured land. You are all smart people, not like those barbaric and ignorant people. Ill get to the point, the Path of Longevity counts on the amount of a resource. The strong need to enrich resources in order to get stronger. It would be a hopeless endeavor for people to seek longevity if everyone were equal. Elder Immortal is right. Resources must be centralized in order to be used for great things. Its the same as cultivation, how can we let those poor men cultivate as well? I heard that Vigilante A even introduced a Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique that everyone can cultivate. Even the Americans can learn that. Isnt he being too much of a Holy Mother? Someone immediately followed up. Hmph, Ive also heard of that person before. What a foolish man. He clearly has overbearing strength, but he ignores his duty all day. He can only rely on his extraordinary innate talents and be proud for a while. He doesnt know how to dig in his roots. In just a few years, hell vanish like smoke into thin air. Ling Yunzi said disdainfully. Hearing this, everyone immediately cheered up and sent praising glances to Pan Liang. Sir Pan is indeed wise to be able to rope in a superior person from the Upper Realm with our standpoint. We can relax more in the future now. Someone said in a low voice. Thats right, with the Truth Department and Vigilante A suppressing us, we cant get the resources that are rightfully us. How many cultivation resources have been gratuitously lost? Now that we have Senior Ling Yunzi, the future looks promising. Everyone complimented Ling Yunzi in succession, making the old man rather complacent. He was indeed a superior person in the Upper Realm. However, one with great power cannot defeat a local villain. There were still many redeeming qualities in the Lower Realms system. Their aspect of allocating resources was especially better than the Upper Realms. At the very least, they could use many tricks to mobilize the enthusiasm of the labor force. In other words, they put power first, which was something that the simple and cruel Upper Realm people had difficulty doing. He was in need of such people to help him collect resources and revitalize the Soaring Cloud. Chapter 516 - A Paradise for Each Person Ling Yunzi waited for the atmosphere to warm before gently coughing once. The hall immediately quietened down, and only the tick tock tick tock sound of the clock could be heard. With his enigmatic looks, he smoothed his beard and said, Everyone, you dont have to be so polite. Although Vigilante A is strong, I believe that with three days of rest, Ill have an 80% chance of defeating him. Youll have free reign in the future and behave to your hearts content. You wont have to worry about that guy anymore. Good, Senior Ling Yunzi truly is strong. Well be able to rest assured from now. Pan Liang was greatly delighted to hear his words. He took out a ring and respectfully said, Senior, this is just a token of appreciation. It serves as a welcome gift from me. I hope that Senior will work with us in the future as well. Ling Yunzis eyes brightened. He reached out and took the ring into his hands. He sensed slightly and smiled, Not bad, youre quite considerate. You can be my first disciple in this world. Pan Liang face immediately revealed his joy. The crowd felt slightly displeased at the sight, but they could not say anything. This old man seemed to be quite avaricious? It was somewhat understandable. After all, he had said that the Path of Longevity was the accumulation of resources Later on, as if he had found some kind of business opportunity, the middle-aged man with the surname Liu pulled out jade pendant and deferentially held it out with both hands, Elder Immortal, this is a thousand-year-old jade. According to a Daoist experts appraisal, it contains the essence of the sun and moon, and conceals a profound mystery of Heaven and Earth. I hope youll kindly accept it. Ling Yunzi did not comment on it and simply reached out to accept it. As soon as he touched the jade pendant, his eyes lightened up again, and he nodded, Not bad indeed. Since youre so considerate, Ill give you some advice. Your endowment isnt very good, but as long as the resources are in place, even a good-for-nothing can become a genius. Ive seen several similar examples in the Upper Realm, so remember to never abandon yourself to despair. Many thanks for your generous advice. However, I still have a small matter I wish to ask of you. The middle-aged man asked happily. He would never make a losing business transaction. That jade pendant was very valuable. He had gone through a great deal to obtain it. He definitely would not be satisfied with just an empty Chicken Soup-esque quote. He fed those quotes to his subordinates multiple times already, so how could it be his turn to be fed by this old man now? Oh, you have a problem, but theres no harm in saying it. Ling Yunzi stopped smiling and said lightly. My family took a fancy to a mountainous region in Nanling, but it had already been contracted years ago by a few poor entrepreneurs to plant trees. Weve negotiated with them several times already, but they just refuse to transfer the land to us. Even during the moon crisis some time ago where many people sold their land one after another, they didnt leave nor sell their land either. Theyre really making things difficult for others. The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed. Whats the big deal with that? Ling Yunzi smiled again after hearing that, Since theyre so tactless, all you have to do is let them die Hiss Everyones heart trembled at his words, and they exchanged looks. They now knew that this Immortal from the Upper Realm had a completely different train of thought when it came to solving problems. Although they were not good people, at the very least, they still had some reverence for the law. They would use as much money to solve problems that could be solved with money, and even for problems that required force, they would not simply ask for the other partys life from the get-go. However, what he was doing now was playing down and casually saying that he would take away a few lives. However, besides the shock that they felt, they also another special stimulus Why did so many people fight for the Emperor in the past? It was because of the authority that allowed them to execute people at will Thinking about this, a glint slowly emerged in their eyes. These people were notorious for their misdeeds. Some of them had kill people because they were speeding, and they had wasted a lot of effort to settle the dispute that followed. At this time, all of them were thinking that if they could really make China, or even the world, into a world like Ling Yunzis, they would be able to do whatever they pleased and no longer had to take into consideration any public opinion or laws anymore Hearing this, the middle-aged man with the surname Liu was first surprised, then pleased, and finally hesitated, Ive really troubled the Elder Immortal. However, as long as those peasants know that they should be afraid, it would be enough. Theres no need to go so far now. Haha, as you wish. Ill solve this problem for you since youve already paid me. My Soaring Cloud Faction always speaks of credibility. Ling Yunzi shook his head. Hearing this, everyones eyes brightened at the same time. They had similar requests that they did not dare to do because they were hindered by Vigilante A and the Truth Department. Elder Immortal, I have ten Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pills here, please help me get a body of water. Elder Immortal, I have a Dragon Clan Secret Interspatial Artifact, please help me deal with an enemy. Elder Immortal, Alright, alright. Ling Yunzi crinkled his eyes in a smile and accepted everything while agreeing. He looked at the rewards one by one and suddenly wondered, These so-called Dragon Clam Pills and Artifacts are of high quality. It will be hard to make them if not from a dragon. However, the Dragon Clan has always been lazy, so how would one of them personally refine all these exquisite items? Haha, perhaps Elder Immortal doesnt know, but that Vigilante A is a descended True Dragon. He is avaricious by nature and refined many similar treasures. He wantonly exploited us with the help of technological superiority. Pan Liang hurriedly explained. I see, he really is a fool. With his skill, he could have just taken anything he wanted by force. Why did he have to waste time and energy to refine such useless things? He really is ignorant and foolish. Ling Yunzi said in disdain. Huh Everyone felt a little discouraged in their hearts. Could it be that this Ling Yunzi was accepting their resources by means of trade now because he had not recovered his power? He had confidence that he would be able to defeat Vigilante A three days later, but did that mean that they would have to pay tribute to him then as well? Ling Yunzi completely saw all the hesitation that appeared on their faces. He lightly said, Please rest assured. You dont have to worry about me falling out with you and becoming hostile. I want to develop and promote my Soaring Cloud Faction in this world, so I will need some additional personnel. Since we were all brought together here by fate, everyone will naturally have a share. Since were one now, I will not forcefully take any of your items. The Elder Immortal is too courteous. We werent worried about that at all. Since youre a sage, you definitely would not take a liking to our little trinkets. Someone immediately said, terrified. In any case, it would not be a good idea to offend this old man now. Some people secretly felt regret. They should not have attended this gathering. This old mans nature had been revealed. Perhaps it was a common characteristic of genuine powerhouses to be disdainful and disguise themselves. Like a lion or tiger, the would hide and launch surprise attacks when hunting for prey. When modern people hunted, they would just use hunting guns. There were very few people who would choose to be like the tigers and lie the grass for half a day in ambush. Haha, very well. Ive noted down all your problems. Ill deal with them for you in three days. Im a little tired now, so Ill go back and rest for now. After saying that, he ignored everyone else and disappeared. That was how the strong treated the weak. They did not care about etiquette. Would a person be afraid of embarrassing themselves in front of ants? After the old man left, the hall was plunged into silence. A long time passed before someone finally whispered. Sigh, I feel like Ive been led astray. Someone said regretfully. Hush, keep your voice down. Arent you afraid that Elder Immortal will kill you in one strike if he hears you? Another person said. Everyone be quiet, quiet. Pan Liangs heart was troubled at this time. This old man was too bold and unscrupulous. He did not speak tactfully either. He was indeed different from the powerhouses of this world. However, he still had to deal with the aftermath of the god that he personally invited, so he soothed the crowd and said, Please dont worry, everyone. Were all on the same boat. If the Elder Immortal needs us, hell naturally give us benefits. Its not us that we have to worry about, but those foolish and powerless ordinary people who can only become our slaves in the future. Hearing this, their mood slowly calmed down. Some people thought carefully, Thats right. Wouldnt we be able to live well as long as we work hand in glove with each other? Sir Pan is right. Elder Immortals words were all for those ignorant, ordinary people. Were all rich and powerful people, so of course well be treated differently. Someone person chimed in. Thats right. In the future, as long as we stick close to the Immortal, well be able to establish a royal paradise that truly belongs to us. Another person said excitedly. Chapter 517 - Pink-eyed In the midwinter of January 2019, a row of newly planted brown fruit trees in a mountain range in southern China were glowing verdant and stubbornly sprouting and spitting leaves in defiance of the freezing temperatures. These fruit trees were a type of vitality fruit trees, called Yuan Hong Fruit Trees, and were vigorously promoted by the local Special Affairs Department. This kind of fruit tree will bear fruits in two years after surviving for one year. Absorbing the vitality from the heavens and earth, it would produce a red fruit the size of a fist, called the Yuan Hong Fruit. The enrichment of the thin vitality in the fruit made it an important raw material for cultivating many kinds of pills. In order for the vitality industry to flourish, the supply of these raw materials was of the utmost importance. They had to be planted large-scale and have a large harvest. At this time, on the barren hill, there were three youths in their twenties with sun-kissed skin working hard and patrolling the hill, preventing anyone pink-eyed 1 individuals who decided to disturb the area. They still looked young, as if they had just graduated from college two years ago. The weather was cold, but their bodies emitted bouts of hot energy and sweat their entire person. Although they looked like they had been patrolling for a long time, their steps were still brisk and light, making it obvious that they were quite capable. Not caring about the sweat, they quickly shuttled between the trees and carefully examined every fruit tree. One of them was looking around when he suddenly stopped at one of the trees near the foot of the mountain. He looked down to inspect closely for a few moments before his expression suddenly changed. Taking out his walkie-talkie, he shouted to his two companions, Liu Gang, Wang Jun, hurry over to the western foot of the mountain. I dont know who it was, but the fruit trees here have been chopped! What did you say, Li Tao? Speak louder. What? The tree was chopped? It must be those pink-eyed lazy bums! Ever since the last time they came out and got captured by that Hero, they never dared to cause any trouble again. Did they become bold again? The urgent voice of his companions sounded from the walkie-talkie, accompanied by the sound of rushing footsteps. The three young entrepreneurs quickly met up. Li Tao, Liu Gang, and Wang Jun all inspected the large fruit tree in front of them, and discovered that the trees were all badly damaged with knife marks crisscrossing the bark everywhere. They immediately felt like crying. The brown bark had been severely slashed, each slash several inches deep. Streams of gelatinous material slowly dripped down the grooves, as if they were tears shed by the innocent trees. Judging from the force, the culprit must have aimed to completely cut down the trees. However, since it was not an ordinary tree, they did not succeed. Its over. When we were training, Teacher specifically said that this seedlings growth conditions were harsh. Now that its been cut up so much, itll definitely not bear any fruits this year. Worse yet, it might even die. Damn it! Liu Gang said painfully. He was the head of the three men and paid the most effort. Most of the money used to start this mountain was found by him, so he was naturally the most distressed. His companion, Wang Jun, slapped his hands and said hatefully, Damn it, back when the moon was about to fall, we took such a great risk and remained on this mountain for two years while everyone ran away! The harvest would be this year. Come autumn, and all of us would be millionaires! How could this happen?! Its all because you two were miserly and refused to hire bodyguards. Otherwise, how would something like this happen? This fruit tree was planted first and was the most likely to bear fruit. The other companion, Li Tao, reproached. Liu Gang held his head in despair and said helplessly, Who would have thought that there would be someone willing to do something like this with that Hero around? Those who even have the slightest capabilities all charge exorbitant prices. How much would we have to give out to satisfy them? We cant be working for two years only for the fruits to end up in someone elses pockets, right? Theres no point saying these things now. What do we do? The three men exchanged looks, endured the pain in their hearts, and began to think about this problem. Now that there was a tree that was chopped today, which tree would it be tomorrow? How many places could they guard? It was not easy to plant something in the mountains. It was already hard to solve technical problems, but trying to solve villains they could not see was even harder What should you do? Its simple. Just transfer this land to us. This 200,000 yuan should be enough for the two years of your hard work. Itll save us from having to fix a barren hill An extremely arrogant voice sounded from above. At the same time, a half-empty black school bag was thrown down. The bag landed on the ground with a thump, and several red round objects peeked out from the large opening. Its you?! The three entrepreneurs looked up and saw several people in the air, and immediately understood. In the air stood a middle-aged man with a greasy face, a sage-like old man, and two western-styled bodyguards. These four people could all stand in the air. According to the pamphlet issued by the Special Affairs Department, they were roughly at least Bucket-level masters! According to the instructions in the pamphlet, Rice-level ordinary people like them should avoid those people and never offend them easily. That was right. Those pink-eyed bastards were all ordinary people in the neighborhood. They were lazy and unwilling to make progress and learn. They were envious of their achievements, so they sneaked up to sabotage and do harm to others. However, those people were also timid. Ever since they had been disciplined by that Hero, how would they dare to cause trouble again? Were they not afraid that the Hero would bring them to justice? That Hero hates evildoers as if they were his own personal enemies. The greasy-faced man among the four had come here a year before wanting the three young men to hand over this barren hill. However, they had just overcome a number of technical difficulties and managed to keep the Hong Yuan Fruit Tree alive. They could make a fortune, and money strengthens courage, so how could they be willing to just hand it over? Furthermore, if such a big figure also took a liking to this place, then that further proved that this barren hill was a good place. All three of them were vigorous and energetic, and wanted to achieve something big, so they wanted to give the mountain away even less. At that time, they had the Hero as their backer and had spoken with determination. Their head, Liu Gang, had said, It doesnt matter how much youre willing to pay. If you really want one, then go find your own mountain! Did the fact that they actually dared to use this kind of despicable method mean that something happened to that Hero? Or was it that they found a new backer? Thinking about this, the three entrepreneurs paled and felt faint regret in their heart. The greasy man was the middle-aged man with the surname Liu from the Pan family gathering earlier. With a fierce face, as if he saw through the threes thoughts at the moment, he immediately shouted, This is just a lesson. If you dont sign the transfer contract, then be prepared to die! Y-You, you dare to kill people in broad daylight? Liu Gang subconsciously grew angry at his words. After all, they were hot-blooded youths who had just transitioned from the Era of Technology. It would be very hard for their hearts to allow this sudden and brutal plunder. Although they did feel regret in their hearts, they did not want to verbally agree so easily. Oh, the people here really are different Youre just a bunch of little ants, but you still dare to be so presumptuous? You dont know how to respect the difference between superiority and inferiority, youre really in need of a lesson. The sage-like old man, Ling Yunzi, shook his head and frowned, as if he was very unaccustomed to the simple customs of the Earthlings. Haha, please dont be angry, Immortal. Theyre just common people from the countryside. They have low qualifications, cant cultivate, and dont know the methods of gods. Thats why they dont understand anything and dont know about reverence. The surname with the surname Liu said ingratiatingly to Ling Yunzi, and said to the two Western-clothed bodyguards behind them, Zhang San, Li Si, give them a little show. Yes, boss. The two exchanged looks and replied in unison. The moment they finished speaking, one of them held out three fingers. Three blood-red energies shot out, obviously just a common means of releasing magical energy. However, even if it was just an ordinary means, the three young men had no way of resisting either. Bang, bang, bang, with three sounds like bullets exiting their chambers, they hit the three people on their chest. The three men fell at the same time, crashing into the clump of fruit trees, breaking branches and scattering leaves. Their faces contorted in pain, and they grew flustered. Damn it, you really dare to attack us in broad daylight? Are you really not afraid of that Hero? The three spoke while clutching onto their chests. They hurt as if they had just been hit by a sledgehammer, and even speaking became a difficult task. Hmph, with Senior Ling Yunzi here, what can Vigilante A do even if he was around? Senior can crush him with a single finger! The middle-aged man with the surname Liu said in disdain. Yes. Ling Yunzi stroked his beard with satisfaction at the words. Then, arent you afraid that the Special Affairs Department or the Truth Department will investigate this matter? The three young entrepreneurs looked and tried to find another backer. Hmph, ignorant fools. How pitiful. Theyll be having a hard time protecting themselves soon, how would they be bothered with little kids like you? The middle-aged man sneered. This was the advantage of information. While these lower-level people drifted with the current, upper-class people like them could make preparations early and cast their lots to avoid danger. Senior Ling Yunzi was the lot they cast. Earthlings were too ignorant and had no idea how terrifying the Upper Realm was. What appeared on Earth now was but a drop of water compared to the vast sea, an insignificant speck of dust. The three men looked at each other and finally realized how fragile people like them, sheep who simply held money in their hands, were without the righteous allies of justice who maintained order. The three men gave in to despair with no other ideas. Just as they were about to bow their heads and give in, a voice from heaven sounded from afar. You dare to plunder others wealth under broad daylight, how shameless! As someone carrying the mandate of heaven, I will never allow such a thing pass! The Hero is here! The three young entrepreneurs immediately felt the pain in their chest lift. They rose up from the ground and looked at the direction of the sound, waiting in anticipation. After a while, they saw a radiant and elegant young man drop from the clouds and land opposite the sage-like old man. People really were different from one another. Judging by the old mans aura, he must be extremely strong. However, the fact that he did something like that proved that he was the same as robbers and those fools who became pink-eyed! As for this Hero, he was an outstanding man. His actions and words were clear in conscience and were admired by people around the world. Would it be brutal violence that succeeds or righteousness and justice that prevails? They felt uneasy in their heart and closely watched the scene. They had already prayed to the Buddha in their hearts for it to progress like before. The Hero would eliminate the evildoer in an instant, and return light and peace to the land. Chapter 518 - The Reappearance of the Four Dragons Fang Ning looked at the barren hill below his feet and saw that it was full of vitality. From afar, it even took on the vague shape of a sleeping dragon. The dragons mouth was situated at the gorge, spewing out vitality. No wonder those barbarians took a liking to this place. It seemed that after Axiom Daddy increased the strength limit, the recovery rate of vitality also improved. Some barren places in the past could become places rich in vitality as well. He was currently sitting together with Anderson, watching the live broadcast on the big screen. Anderson, that old man looks like hes from the Upper Realm. Do you recognize him? He was not talking randomly. After being with the System for so long, they had basically recorded all of the people on Earth. That old man had a certain aura around him that no other Earthlings had, so he could only be from the Upper Realm. Anderson carefully observed for a while before saying firmly, His name is Ling Yunzi. Hes the leader of Soaring Cloud Faction from Aoyun Country. Although hes very strong, because the vitality in the Upper Realm declined, his Faction eventually fell into ruin. This was the fate of many schools. The fact that he could delay descending until now proves that he hasnt lost that much. It seems like he used the resources reserved for the faction to maintain his own cultivation. I see. In your opinion, who do you think has a higher chance of winning, that guy, or the Venerable Dragon God? Fang Ning asked straightforwardly. Anderson hesitated, I dont think therell be any big problems. After all, the Venerable One is proficient in Space Diversion, so theres no need to be too worried. Fang Ning was shocked. Andy was clearly saying that Sir System could not beat this old man! How could that be? That guy doesnt even look that bad*ss. So many devils have fallen before Sir Systems feet, so how could this guy manage to defeat the System? He immediately focused and even started making preparations. This was very rare for someone like him, who only always stood by the sidelines and watched. That was because he still chose to believe in Andersons analysis. After all, only Anderson could be said to know themselves and their enemy in todays battles. Besides himself, Anderson knew the System the best. Both the System and his understanding of that Ling Yunzi could not compare to Andersons. They were the ignorant ones. Just what is this Ling Yunzi capable of? He hurriedly asked. I was just about to tell you two Venerable Ones. This Ling Yunzi is best at sneak attacks. Hell sneak anytime he can, and make opportunities to sneak if he cant. Anderson was in the middle of speaking before he suddenly shouted, Watch out! At this time, before Vigilante A could set the atmosphere, more importantly, before he started playing the background music that Ling Yunzi suddenly stretched out his hand and shot three times. Three thin streams of light, almost invisible, stealthily swam towards Vigilante A. Had Fang Nings eyesight not been greatly improved by eating the pills refined from the king cobras gall, he would not be able to see those three streams of light. They were as thin as threads of ice, but did not glint under the reflection of light, making them extremely subtle and difficult to distinguish. Sir System had ample experience. It was a combat and study god, and was so efficient in farming monsters that it was as if it used bots. Its ten threads had long since been working at maximum capacity with its CPU running at full throttle, granting it a panorama view of all the movements present on the battlefield. As the three ice threads approached, they immediately disappeared after he lightly breathed out. Anderson then said, Those are the Glacial Divine Needles which made Ling Yunzi famous. Its very vicious and has crippled countless geniuses and experts. Just like what happened earlier, he launches sneak attacks on his opponents in advance before they even finish speaking. Hes despicable! It was the first time Fang Ning met such an adversary. Wait, no, there was another person who had had been more ruthless than him and ambushed him beforehand Those needles are able to ignore many many defensive covers, drill into the human body, and destroy the Eight Extraordinary Meridians one by one. It doesnt matter how talented you are; the moment youre hit, youll be reduced to nothing more than a pile of useless trash. Anderson explained. How utterly shameless. Why does he do that? Fang Ning questioned. Some people have asked about that before. That move was originally developed to deal with his fellows in his faction to reduce the number of competitors. The lesser the number of talented peers, the more resources he would possess, and the further he would get on his Path of Longevity. I see, so hes a shrewd man after all. He harms others for his own personal gain, not like some dunces who only harm others without obtaining any benefits. Fang Ning mused. At this time outside, Vigilante A easily took on the attack, immediately shocking Ling Yunzi. Youre quite talented after all, Ive slightly underestimated you. As expected of someone who holds the title of a True Dragon, youre quite extraordinary. Since youre able to handle my Glacial Divine Needles, it looks like Ill have to get a little more serious. Ling Yunzi took a deep breath, as if brewing something up. You rob from the front and sneak from the back. For scum like you, theres only one place where you belong! Vigilante A lightly said. With a point of his finger, the Godly Sword beneath his feet flew towards Ling Yunzi as if to decapitate him! Without sparing a glance, a dull light flashed over Ling Yunzis body and a layer of ice appeared in front of him. The ever-victorious Godly Sword, a System Equipment refined multiple times by Sir System, was actually unsuccessful before that layer of ice! The middle-aged man surnamed Liu, who had quietly retreated behind, could not help but feel overjoyed at the scene The same way a person can take shelter under trees, one could also hide under anothers reputation. As Vigilante As military exploits were too strong, he had not dared to speak a word ever since Vigilante A arrived. He had been secretly making preparations to surrender and was only thinking about how much money he would need to pay to buy back his freedom. Right now, however, he could actually see hope! It turned out that the Pan family was right. This Ling Yunzi really was capable. He was actually able to block Vigilante As Godly Sword! Who in this world did not know about the might of his Godly Sword? It had even been able to cleanly pierce through a gigantic bear! However, it was easily blocked by Ling Yunzis ice wall. It showed that Ling Yunzis cultivation was extremely high, and his state was deep. At the same time in the System Space, the Systems Think Tank Group were also giving emergency advice. Andy, what exactly is that ice wall? How did it manage to block the Dragon Gods flying sword? Thats one of his major defensive technique, the Glacial Protection. That Ling Yunzi focuses on water attribute vitality cultivation. His mastery of ice, fog, and other similar categories of spells have already reached its peak. Itll be very difficult to deal with him. Anderson explained. I see, but according to his cultivation state, why isnt he on par with Devil Lords? Even Devil Lord Zhi Nan had been chased around by the Dragon God until he had nowhere left to run. Does this guy really have the ability to stand up to us? Everything has its vanquisher. The Devil Lord has Devilish Energy, which would innately be suppressed by the Venerable Ones Morality. Furthermore, hes only a body double, so he wouldnt be able to bring as much magical energy with him when he descended. After all, the amount of vitality in the Upper Realm is decreasing day by day, so he still has to prioritize the resource reserves for his main body. However, this Ling Yunzi is different. As Ive said, he must have concentrated all the resources of his faction to himself, so hes able to recover quickly in the future. Anderson analyzed seriously. So thats why. This old coot is really selfish. Fang Ning immediately grew deeply worried. Can Sir System still be able to defeat the enemy and emerge victoriously? He decided not to disturb the System and ask why it had not used any Ults yet. He believed that a study god would have its own methods. How should one overcome an evenly matched situation? In the next second, the System showed the answer. Vigilante A whistled lightly, and a green dragon rushed out from his back. The green dragon reared and let out a long roar. It entrenched itself in the East and stared at Ling Yunzi with an ice-cold gaze. Ling Yunzis eyes immediately sharpened and observed the green dragon intently. Before long, his expression changed, and he said in disbelief, Its not an illusion. It even has such a pure True Dragon presence? A trace of greed flash through his eyes, and he stared steadily at the green dragon. The next moment, a red dragon burst out from behind Vigilante A. With a similar roar, it then entrenched itself in the South. He turned to look at the red dragon, the greed in his eyes increasing. Then, a blue dragon appeared and entrenched itself in the North. Finally, a purple dragon occupied the West. At present, the four True Dragons surrounded Ling Yunzi in the center and stared attentively at him with their expressionless eyes. Seeing this, the middle-aged man with the surname Liu quickly hurried down to escape the four dragons line of sight. In such a large battle, he no longer had faith in Old Master Yunzi. After all, the old man looked like a person. He was just flesh and blood, so how could he fight against True Dragons? Furthermore, Vigilante A had called out four dragons at once. Fang Ning was overwhelmed by emotions at the scene. Those four dragons were the ones who swept away the demon races million army. Lets see how you soar to the clouds this time, Ling Yunzi. Chapter 519 - Shadowless Poison The three young entrepreneurs raised their heads and felt their blood race. They wanted to cheer but did not dare to disturb the Hero in his battle, so they merely concentrated their attention on watching how the battle progressed. They thought in unison, Although this formidable, ruthless old man looks like a celestial being, hes nothing more than a bandit. Hell definitely be beaten to dregs by the four dragons. Those are four True Dragons! Maybe this old man will be scared witless in the next second and fall to the ground after losing the ability to float? Their thoughts were the same as the middle-aged man with the surname Liu. Although they were opposing sides, they had the same judgment on what would happen in the battle. The two Western-suited bodyguards who injured the three young men also started to sweat. They stuck closely to their employers side, assuming expressions of loyalty and protection when in fact they had already made preparations to flee at any moment. Ridiculous. They were noble cultivators with boundless prospects in their future. How could they throw away their lives for an employer? It was fine just hitting some inexperienced workers to earn some pocket money, but demanding them to use their professional ethics from their previous bodyguard industry would just be a joke. Their strength was the highest among all the people here, but they also came to the same conclusion. It was impossible for Old Master Yunzi to win against four dragons. However, they were different from the other four. They did not base their judgment of victory on the difference between dragon and man. The two of them secretly communicated with each other spiritually. Old San, this old mans strength is at most only Lake-level, but each of those four dragons is also revealing Lake-level strength. Its a four-to-one battle. That Old Master is finished! Yeah, dont forget, theres still Vigilante A whos watching closely. He was strong enough alone, but now he has four dragons with him. The Hero stopped fighting solo and started fighting with a group. Does that old man really have any chance of survival? Thankfully we stopped and didnt kill those three runts, otherwise well be dead Yeah, these years, cultivators need to be smart to go far in life. Whats the point of cultivating if they just offer themselves up as cannon fodder whenever someone else issues a challenge? They might as well be trash on the side of the road. While everyone was looking down on Ling Yunzi, he finally moved. Stared down by four dragons, without saying a word, and without anger, surprise, or fear, this Old Masters body slightly moved, and turned into a cloud of mist! This cloud of mist was only slightly discernable under the bright sunlight, and scattered seven brilliant colors! The four dragons remained unmoving and only looked warily at the cloud of mist. The cloud of mist was neither large nor small, but the seven brilliant colors changed alternately one after the other, giving people a mysterious sense of danger. In the System Space. Seeing this, Fang Ning could not help but get worried again. This old man did not act like a regular villain and express shock at the appearance of the four dragons, but was instead very calm. Could it be that Anderson was right in saying that this old coot was extremely troublesome, and that Sir System could only flee in defeat faced with him? If thats the case, Id better call my beloved back quickly and allocate some more budget to the System Actually, theres quite a lot of experience points with the beloved. Wait. Fang Ning quickly strangled that thought in the bud. He almost forgot that the System could spy on his thoughts. I know already. That guy really is quite troublesome. We cant mess around too much. The System said seriously. You, you Fang Ning was exasperated. He said helplessly, You still want to fool me? Are you trying to learn from those warlords from history? What do you mean? I dont understand. Can you make more sense? The System wondered. Im saying, what youre doing is raising the foe for your own purpose 1 ! Arent you afraid of bringing down your chivalrous virtue? Fang Ning said severely. Oh, oh Actually, the reason why I didnt kill him immediately is that I want to be more familiar with the Upper Realms fighting style. When evildoers from the Upper Realm descends in the future, Ill need to know both myself and the enemy to be able to beat them. The System quickly changed the topic and no longer mentioned what it said before. Thats more like it. Fang Ning was very pleased. Thank goodness the one seizing me is a chivalric System and not an evil devil, otherwise, Id really suffer. At the very least, it wont be as obedient as it is now. After finding out the Systems intentions, he no longer felt worried and did not bother watching the large screen along with Anderson anymore. Instead, he returned to the System Cyber Cage and leisurely reclined on the sofa. He fished out assorted pills to snack on. With a snap of his fingers and a spiritual twist, he turned on the computer and started to calmly watch the live broadcast outside. To be able to relax and enjoy under such a fierce battle, Fang Ning was definitely the only one in the world who could do that. Just as Fang Ning swallowed a Vinegar Pill, the scene suddenly changed. From the cloud of mist, a red light suddenly shot towards the purple dragon in the West, a yellow light shot towards the blue dragon in the North, a purple light shot towards the green dragon in the East, and a blue light shot towards the fire dragon in the South. How fast was the speed of light? It was exactly as fast as what it looked like. If you saw it, it meant that the attack had already hit the target! The four dragons shook as if hit by something vicious, and all started to glow green and swell beneath their tough scales, as if becoming swollen. Hahaha! From within the mist, Ling Yunzis voice finally sounded. Youre too careless! Youve gotten hit by my factions Shadowless Poison. In just seven days, theyll die from ulceration, and Ill have gotten my hands on four first-rate dragon bones. How fortunate! Dont think that you can avoid it just because youre dragons. This poison is profound. I naturally wont say anything more. Youll understand when you die! His voice was full of self-confidence and pride, as if he already saw the four True Dragons as a pile of bones belonging to him that were unable to turn the tables anymore. Whats Shadowless Poison? Fang Ning startled, threw down his snacks and ran to Andersons office to ask. This old man really is ruthless. Its a poison he specially developed to deal with some powerhouses. In the upper world, Ive heard that even if he were to go against powerhouses several levels higher than him, they also end up extremely troubled once hit by this poison. Anderson said worriedly. Are you fine? Fang Ning secretly asked the System using telepathy. Im not fine. The System said firmly. What Werent you super confident earlier? Fang Ning said gloomily, Did you suffer a setback? Yeah, Ill have to waste half of my magical energy to transform four new dragons again. Damn old man, that poison really is ruthless Id have it easier if those people finished learning the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique earlier. Id be able to buy some magical energy to stockpile and never have to worry about the four dragons suffering losses again. Ah, I see. Thats good. Fang Ning was reassured. However, at this point, a change in the battlefield occurred again. While Ling Yunzi was laughing madly, the cloud of mist actually lessened. If not for the Systems superior eyesight, it would not have caught that either. Vigilante A remained calm and collected, and with a sudden flash, reappeared a hundred meters away. Then, he aimed at a blank space and raised a hand. A red dragon flame spurted out. Immediately, a cloud of mist was forced out from the space by the dragon flame. The mist then turned into the shape of a human. It was Ling Yunzi. He stared at Vigilante A who appeared in front of him, finally expressing shock. Who the hell are you? How were you able to see through my Hidden Escape technique? Haha, Sir System has encountered these patterns too many times. You wont be able to fool Sir System with that act of false bravado and plan of making a diversion of that level. Fang Ning immediately understood. This Ling Yunzi only repeated the same kinds of tricks. Most likely, he did not run away because he was frightened by Vigilante A, but because he wanted to wait for the poison to spread through the four dragons before wrapping everything up. He did not want to get injured by the True Dragon to launch a counterattack on the brink of death, so he decided to quietly escape when putting on a false bravado. Although the tactic was simple, it truly showed how extraordinary he was. If his opponent were anyone else, he might actually have gotten away with it. It seemed that he was very confident in this poison. However, he did not know that he poisoned the wrong targets. He should have poisoned Vigilante A, not the four True Dragons. Perhaps he thought that Vigilante A was a summoner and that by crippling his familiars, it would be the same as crippling him as well. Chapter 520 - Never Forgive Fang Ning understood the truth and realized how cunning and vicious this Old Master was. However, the others did not think so. In their opinion, after the Old Master spoke those ruthless words, he had secretly fled after getting scared by the Hero. He looked extremely like those bullies who had been beaten down. They really wanted to laugh their heads off. The three young entrepreneurs looked at each other and felt extremely excited. As expected of the Dragon God Hero, hes so reliable. I thought that hateful old robber was difficult to deal with, but thats all he got after all. Liu Gang said, traumatized. Yeah, if the Dragon God Hero werent here, how would justice be delivered so quickly? Li Tao sighed. Right? Although the Truth Department arent unreliable, since theyre so busy, Im afraid that even if we report this little matter to them, it might be months before they do something about it. Worst case scenario, we might not even get a response Wang Jun shook his head. This Old Master really was just all bark. Its a shame that thousand-year-old jade of mine will fall into Vigilante As hands later. Ill have to take out a sum of money to redeem myself as well! The middle-aged man with the surname Liu muttered to himself, extremely vexed. If I knew earlier, Id have kept a lower profile. Thank goodness I havent killed anyone He then rejoiced. At least he had the chance to start over. Elite people like them were already perfectly clear on Vigilante As behavior patterns. He would kill killers, but only punish people who injure and steal. Currently, this Old Master would definitely be killed! That was because he wholeheartedly wanted to kill Vigilante A. Whether or not he succeeded was another matter, because he had already committed murder before. Cut off by Vigilante A, Ling Yunzis expression cooled. He quickly calmed down and transformed into a cloud of mist again. This time, he did not run again. The cloud of mist rapidly changed and transformed into countless monsters that charged towards Vigilante A! At this moment, Vigilante A suddenly moved. The four dragons disappeared and reappeared again, occupying four positions. Immediately after, a yellow cloth was tossed out from his hand. The Four Symbols Sealing Formation! True Dragon Suppression! Four Symbols Sealing! Bouts of dragon-shaped vital energy and the rapidly enlarging yellow cloth simultaneously formed a sealed space. Immediately, the countless monsters formed by the cloud of mist were firmly trapped inside the sealed space. Looks like its settled. Seeing this scene from the System Space, Fang Ning was instantly reassured. However, at this time in the office, Anderson, who was in charge of explaining, was frowning. This Old Master should be better than this. Not good, hes up to something again! Anderson hurriedly warned. Whats going on? Fang Ning quickly questioned. This Old Master really is cunning. The one who came was just a stand-in made up of cloud and mist! No wonder hes only been using attacks of that kind. Oh? The Devil Lord Zhi Nan also used a double when descending, and this old man is using a stand-in in battle. Are those Upper Realm powerhouses all these cautious? Anderson explained, Your Excellency is wise. After cultivating to a state, Upper Realm powerhouses will always use doubles, incarnations, or stand-ins to fight for them as long as their minds are ordinary and they have the capability to refine them. After all, there are countless people who defy the natural order, and even more who launch kamikaze attacks and bring down their enemy in mutual destruction. There are many variables in battle, so these powerhouses who cultivated to high states will definitely not be willing to be defeated in such situations. That makes sense. As expected, those willing to play the role of a boss that gives large amounts of experience only exist in novels and films Although Fang Ning felt downhearted, he had to admit that since they had the ability to refine a body double to fight for them, why would they have to act personally? The people of Earth also thought highly of UAV battles, which allowed them to attack beyond their own visible range and avoid direct combat with the enemy. That was because once they entered direct combat, they would not be able to avoid injuries. There was no reason for the people of the Upper Realm, how experienced battle more frequently, to not understand all of these. Since they placed greatly respected strength and lived by survival of the fittest, where the strong occupied everything, then they would certainly be completely unscrupulous in order to maintain their position and advantage. To avoid direct combat between their opponents and themselves was of utmost importance. Apart from the few cultivators who have to personally take part to comprehend battle, the others would naturally do their utmost to avoid direct battle and use their tools to do it in their place. After all, battles themselves were too dangerous. You could win 99 times, but as long as you lost the last battle, all the victories beforehand would become meaningless. While the two discussed, Vigilante A already started cleaning up. The monsters transformed from the cloud of mist had vanished into thin air. Sir Systems gloomy words also proved this point. Damn it, hes not as good as the Devil Lord Zhi Nan after all. That fella had been beaten to the ground by me and even had ten billion experience points and a large number of merit points. This guy over here is just a cloud of vapor. Exterminating him is the same as pouring away a basin of water. Alright, you dont have to say it. I already saw the System Notification. Fang Ning soothed the restless System. System Notification: [The System exterminated Ling Yunzis mist double.] [The System obtained small amounts of Experience Points.] [The System obtained a massive amount of Heroic Fame.] [The Systems Fame on a certain foreign map has increased.] Mr. Rich Boss, help me find where that old coot hid. Why do all those fat and juicy Descended Ones from the Upper World keep slipping from my hands? Why cant they just let me stab them cleanly The System chattered. Heh, the weak ones you farmed before had to act personally when committing evil, but the opponents now are more advanced. I think probably all Inland-sea Level and above masters have the ability to refine body-doubles. With your reputation and skill, its impossible for them to rashly come personally to challenge your true fighting strength as a study god. Fang Ning earnestly said. Oh, then its your turn to think of a way. Zhi Nan and Ling Yunzi are so slippery that my sword cant behead them no matter how sharp it is. The System immediately dumped the responsibility to Fang Ning. Fang Ning considered and did not refuse. He said firmly, Alright, Ill definitely think of a way to deal with a boss thats good at using body-doubles and stand-ins like him. Hm, why are you so proactive this time, Rich-man Host? Although the System was pleased, it was also somewhat suspicious. This negative effect was the result of shrugging off responsibility too many times. One would get be doubtful even if you wanted to be diligent. Fang Ning could only reluctantly admit, You need to pull the roots when weeding. If the snake isnt killed, Ill constantly be worried that something will hit me from behind. I wont be able to play my games in peace Well, that puts me at ease. Since youve already said so, I believe youll be able to find their real bodies for me to exterminate as well. Dont overestimate me too much. I cant do anything about Zhi Nan now, since hes still in the Upper Realm, hesitating to descend. However, this Ling Yunzis inside information cant be comparable to the Devil Lords, so he probably descended using his real body. I suspect hes just hiding somewhere. There are still ways to deal with him. Fang Ning analyzed. Alright, alright. I believe you can do it. You dont have to tell me anything. Go find Anderson. Since I dont understand any of these, you just have to tell me where the enemy is. The System shirked. Wow, you only ask where your enemy is, not how powerful he is. Sir System really is domineering. Fang Ning gave some rare praise. Really? Ive always been like this. You dont have to give me additional praise. The System gloated. At this time, Vigilante A started to handle the follow-up. Liu Shaokun, you collude with ruffians to push around innocents. Do you know your crime?! I know, I know. This is my apology. Please be understanding, my three brothers. That Old Master and I walk different paths. From the beginning, Ive never said I wanted your lives. However, that old man doesnt place importance in lives and is cold-hearted and callous. Hes a foreigner completely lacking in humanity. Ive really regretted my decision. I should never have tangled with someone like him. Please, forgive me. The middle-aged man with the surname Liu already took out a gold card and handed it over to the three young entrepreneurs with both hands while lowering his head. He was very crafty. He knew that as long as he took on the role of a victim, the punishment he received would be lessened by more than half. This, should we forgive him? Liu Gang hesitated. This bastard sicced two bodyguards on us just now. We need to repay the favor. His two companions said indignantly. Youngsters were not that easy to calm if they were bullied. Okay, okay, as long as itll help you vent your anger, please hit me to your hearts content. I wont strike back. The middle-aged man with the surname Liu immediately followed-up. Seeing this, the two Western-suited bodyguards quickly said, Sorry, brothers. We were just following his orders, but we were holding back. If you want to hit us to vent your anger, then we dont have anything to say either. When the three young entrepreneurs heard this, they looked at each other and suddenly burst into smiles. Alright, everyone makes mistakes, so we should forgive them when possible. We wont hit you back, but if you bully the innocent like this again in the future, we believe that itll be the Heros severe punishment that awaits you. Liu Gang said righteously. Yes, yes, thank you The moment he finished speaking, the middle-aged man with the surname Liu was instantly sent flying by a slap on his face, and lost consciousness ten meters away. Accompanying him were also two bodyguards. Hm, the victims might have forgiven you, but I never forgive any evildoers Vigilante A said lightly. The three young entrepreneurs were deeply moved when they saw this. This was a true Hero, not pedantic at all, unlike people like them who forgot the other partys evil deeds with just a few flowery words. Little did they know, abandoning the punishment of evildoers would not make them feel gratitude, but only allow them to make a comeback. Chapter 521 - Disaster of Romance System Notification: [The System knocked down Liu Shaokun the bully, and his lapdogs Zhang San and Li Si.] [The System gained several experience points.] [The System gained considerable heroic fame.] Fang Ning could not be bothered to ridicule it about this anymore because this was very procedural Afterward, Vigilante A took the three men into Draconic Arcane Realm. Since the previous time when the million-demon army was placed in the arcane realm, sir developed a new position for these righteous figures No, those were new functions. Achilles, move these three men to the arena on Level 2 to serve for three months. Youll have to educate them well so that they understand the true meaning of love and righteousness, if you cant, look for Anderson. Sirs mysterious, imposing voice echoed in the arena which was located on Level 2 of the spacious arcane realm. Yes, your wish is my command, mighty being. Upon hearing that, Achilles who was the Space Spirit and the Greek man emerged in the arena to bring the three bullies away, into the arena gladiator room Fang Ning expressed admiration after witnessing that. Sir, youre really good at making good use of waste objects. Well enough, I guess? Sir replied proudly. Mmm, now that the lunarette crisis is slowly resolving itself, people from the upper realm are gradually descending, our arena can officially open its doors now. Earning money is secondary but just like youve said, the most important thing is to gather more battle intelligence data and to know ourselves as well as our enemies. This time, if your four dragons werent transformed from your Dragonization Ability but from your true form instead, I suppose well suffer a huge setback. Fang Ning gave a suggestion for the better of the bigger picture. Youre right, but Im really puzzled, why didnt that old man hit your physical body? Sir asked curiously. Oh, were you looking forward to him attacking my physical body? Fang Ning rolled his eyes. Yes, I wanted to test the resistance of your physical body Sir replied confidently. Knock it off, I think youre off the top of your head. There are many similar death cases of BOSSs in novels. Why are you forcing the protagonist to exert all forces, why do you want to test the upper limit of your power? Youll be fooled in the end, do you want to follow in the footsteps of your predecessors? Fang Ning rejoined earnestly. Sir who had always pursued safety first immediately became attentive as soon as it heard him. Mr. Rich Boss, youre right, it looks like I was being a little boastful. Youve once said that humility pushes a system to improve whereas arrogance causes a system to decline, Ill certainly be prudent from now on to maintain my advancement. Not bad, as long as you keep holding on to this modest and prudent way, youll accomplish great things. Fang Ning was extremely glad. Vigilante A flew away in the sky high above, bringing all the trash away with him, leaving the place to be peaceful and orderly. The three entrepreneurs seemed to have taken tranquilizers, their heads no longer ached, and instead they felt very motivated. At once, they took their phones out to log in to the technical training website of the local Special Affairs Department, looked up for related information, then searched for techniques to heal injured fruits. Soon enough, the three of them became immersed in a discussion, which was in fact intermixed with some arguments. The only thing different was that their arguments were much more peaceful now that they had gone through thick and thin. As long as China always had this backbone, life would be filled with hope forever! In a grandiose bedroom of Pan Residence in the suburb located at Ji City in China. An old master who was meditating with his eyes shut opened his eyes abruptly, and furrowed his brows. As expected, hes not an easy fellow. Looks like Ill have to summon more helpers from the upper realm to occupy this beautiful land, but before that, Ill have to first clean the path headed here. A chilly look was seen through the old masters eyes. Not long after, he exhaled a cold breath, whereby white smoke ascended in the warm room. Not long after, an old master who looked exactly like him appeared. He nodded at him, then this newly appeared twin old master twitched his body and disappeared from his bedroom. Later, the old master unfolded his right hand, revealing a purple-gold calabash. He removed the stopper cautiously, then poured a golden pill out. A Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill? Hmph. Right after he said that, he lifted his head to consume the pill. A warm feeling rose to his heart instantly. From that, the magic he consumed immediately replenished, he vaguely felt as if his soul had been washed. This, this actually carries such effects! His face changed all of a sudden, he had never been so shocked before, not even from his continuous battles with Vigilante A in the past. Seems like Vigilante A has control over some remarkable alchemy, fortunately, I didnt attack his physical body, I cant kill that fellow easily. If hes sensible, its not impossible for me to make him the high elder of the alchemy lab; if hes insensible, Ill have to first coax him for these techniques The old master pondered. This was the exact way of thinking of a faction leader, a true cultivator C even if Vigilante A was an absolutely irreconcilable enemy of his, as long as he was of great value, he could let bygones be bygones. On a contrary, if the individual was worthless, even if that were his biological parents, he would abandon them mercilessly for his cultivation path. Euphemistically, it was described as cutting off destiny but in actual fact, it was just an act to not waste his cultivation time When he thought about that, the old master stopped cultivating. He stood up. He reached his hand out to flick the wall facing his bedroom, causing a red button to be instantly pressed. The alarm rang. Briefly after, Pan Liang the master of Pan Family hurried over, accompanied by an old butler in his sixties. Mmm, I think Vigilante As alchemy is not bad indeed, you never thought about acquiring it? He questioned. Immortal, of course weve thought about it. However, he naturally dislikes interacting with others, he has always been unsociable. He likes to hang out with a group of animals, and only one human butler serves him. We deduced that he probably took in a human butler so to interact with humans conveniently. Pan Liang responded respectfully, there was no sign of his vicious, domineering behavior from before. Ling Yunzi nodded after hearing that. This is really the case, didnt you think about sending a low-level demon to sneak into his radius? If undercover agents like Tom the cat and Claus, who were currently working for Vigilante A heard this old masters words, they must be between laughter and tears. Pan Liang quickly answered, Immortal, we naturally thought about this but our capabilities are insignificant, we havent found any loyal demons that can accomplish this task. Mmm, its indeed a difficult job to ask from new cultivators like you. Once again, Ling Yunzi nodded to express his understanding. A year or more ago, these people were still common people who were clueless towards the cultivation path. They had shallow foundations, and probably had no skills to hide themselves from view, hence it was quite wise of them to not send any demon spies, lest they arouse any suspicions. Nonetheless, they were quite shrewd. In terms of plotting schemes against others, they were better than those in the upper realm. It was because of him who was the faction leader with a long life that allowed them to toughen up through experience, or else, any other powerhouse from the upper realm would have been tricked by them. Just like Liu Shaokun, he dared not employ ruthless measures and left a way out for himself, but he let the old master take the lead, which was quite smart of him. Pan Liang did not utter a single word, he stood still with his head lowered in a respectful way. A short moment later, Ling Yunzi spoke again, I have a few friends in the upper realm who might have some ideas. How about this, let me cultivate for two more days then Ill bring them down. Thank you for your help, elder immortal. If theres anything you require us to do, even though we have weak powers, were still able to provide some help. Pan Liang immediately felt elated, he finally felt that he had relied on the right person. Sure enough, Ling Yunzi was rather influential in the upper realm. He could sell China for a good price, and if he could do it for a lifelong period, he would make a huge profit. As a comprador, once could never say that one had no successors, but at least one had no predecessors. When Ling Yunzi heard that, he stroked his white beard then added satisfyingly, Mmm, not bad. Continue gathering some Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pills for me, once I regain my magic, Ill summon some old friends here. It happens that the Heavenly Axiom here seems to be less strict, itll probably be much easier for them to descend. Once Pan Liang heard him, his face turned slightly bitter, but he quickly gritted his teeth and held back his emotions. Its rare that we have something to do to pay our respects, well go purchase a new batch right away. Very well, you may leave. Contented, Ling Yunzi nodded. As luck would have it, he came to a civilized place, where there were many people who were aware of current trends. Thus, he need not waste his time to perform spiritual ascension to threaten them, as he could make them work for him conscientiously by using small tricks. Now, it was time for the seven fairies to make their moves. Ling Yunzi wondered, Hmph, Ive seen through you, Vigilante A. Youre nothing but a hot-blooded youth, youre a little cynical and somewhat unconventional. In reality, youre soft and immature, Ill be able to bury you by digging a pit. This pit, is a romance disaster. Chapter 522 - Seven Fairies The next day, the ballroom in Pan Residence was filled with smiles and laughter, sweet songs and graceful dances. Pan Liang fixed his gaze on seven graceful ladies dressed in veils and thin clothing, his heart moved. His disreputable friends whom he gathered around him reacted the same as well. These were fairies from the Upper Realm! An inch more or less, they would feel too fat or too skinny. There was nothing inappropriate about them, and everything about them was delicate. Female celebrities from the human world who relied on makeup, hyaluronic acid, and botox would have to acknowledge defeat in front of these seven fairies from the upper realm. No wonder when the vitality era was activated, they quickly became fanatics of the cultivation world Ling Yunzi was introducing the guests in the hall to the seven fairies, he announced in a clear voice, Seven fairies, let me introduce you, these are all elites and outstanding talents of this realm. Dont underestimate them, although theyre mostly Bucket-level or Pond-level at the moment, their family backgrounds are profound and theyre very resourceful, theyll have bright futures. A slightly older fairy with decorous appearance nodded and replied, Thank you, Senior Ling Yunzi. Im the palace mistress of Liu Yun Palace from the upper realm, these are my sisters Meng Xi, Xing Xi, Yun Xi Well be in your care from now on, I hope that you wont be stingy in helping us, young masters. A wealthy man quickly responded before anyone else could, Fairy, youre being too polite, whenever you need it, well be sure to give full support. Oh right, this is my name card, please kindly accept it. Soon enough, a group of men in the hall acted like cats that smelt fish, they surrounded them to compete in introducing their own strengths, and to forward their contact information. Hmph, what a bunch of idiots. As expected, theyre all low-born commoners. Ling Yunzi thought to himself with an expressionless face, but was actually disdainful. Beautiful women and skeletons were completely equivalent in the eyes of a cultivator like him, they could not exist forever. Eventually, beautiful women would become a pile of skeletons. Living beings that only set their eyes on the good in front of them but disregard the terror that laid ahead were just a bunch of lowly beings. They sought enjoyment in the short-lived pleasure, yet show no significance in the long stream of history. Pan Liang was after all the person with the highest cultivation level among these people. He had secretly advanced into Pond-level, and was even regretful that he was not chosen as the representative for climbing the stairway last year. It was said that the stairway would be opened again but nobody knew when. He could communicate to Heaven and Earth, and possessed spiritual resistance. Although he coveted the seven fairies, he could still control this feeling of his, and noticed faint hints of their backgrounds. Unlike the old master, he knew his disreputable friends very well. Normally, these fellows could still control themselves in front of those beautiful women on Earth as it had become a common scene to them, so they lost the feeling of freshness long ago. However, the fairies from the Upper Realm had far more distinguishable elegance and indistinct charm, which was irresistible to these Bucket-level or Cutlery-level beings. Should they lose their rationality and revealed their shameful nature, it would be excusable. It was evident by referring to past incidents of those drunk fellows, where they committed deeds that truly made one speechless. He had to manage the banquet so that the fairies would not feel bored, lest the plan be ruined. Hence, Pan Liang purposely coughed a few times, causing a secretive sound wave to cross the crowds minds. Upon hearing him, the wealthy men that were like flaunting male peacocks instantly became slightly sober. All at once, they blushed with shame and apologized to the seven fairies. Fortunately, the seven fairies who were surrounded and pleased by many ordinary men did not show many signs of feeling impatient. They either smiled plainly, became coldly untouchable, or remained sweet and approachable. All in all, their emotions were still within senses of propriety. Everyone, the fairies are tired, well let the fairies get some rest first. Well have ample time in the future, youll have your time to show respect to the fairies. Pan Liang was afraid that the situation would go out of hand, thus he advised as such. Hmph, who do you think you are, Pan Liang? How dare you order me around? All of a sudden, somebody called out. When Pan Liang heard that, he put on a cruel look almost instantly and looked towards that person. Subsequently, he furrowed his brows and held his anger in, he did not act on it. It turned out that the person who spoke was a young man with a greasy but powdered face, Luo Bu. Though his name sounded rather funny, his identity was definitely distinctive. It was said that his brother, Luo Po had joined the Azure Mountain in his early years, it was unknown how far he had progressed for his cultivation base. Taking advantage of this sons background, the Luo Family speedily became prosperous as soon as the vitality era was activated, they were the typical upstarts. Owing to that, Luo Bu was extremely domineering as well. It was only because of Vigilante A who came forth and wiped out those from Azure Mountain, that this little fellow laid low, and hence did not commit evil. Nevertheless, in this banquet today, it was clear that everyone wanted to be in the limelight. They wanted to flaunt like peacocks in front of the fairies from the upper realm, and to show off their prestige by using their owners names. Right then, Pan Liang spoke faintly, Sir Luo, youre an important character, of course I cant butt in your affairs. This is more like it. Fairy Meng Xi, Ill continue talking to you about my brother and Azure Mountain. Luo Bu instantly became haughty, he then humbled himself in front of a petite fairy. Alright, I really like elites with profound talents. With such a remarkable Elder Brother Luo Bo, I believe Younger Brother Luo Bo wont be very different. Meng Xi the petite fairy chuckled. Hehe, back then I was too young and my family members were worried, so they only sent my elder brother to Azure Mountain. Previously, they were going to take me too but who knew, Vigilante A beat up the two people who were going to take me in, how abominable No, I cant show my rudeness in front of you, dear fairy, I was being fierce. Luo Bu said pretentiously, which made the fairy chuckle again, and he felt like his bones became lighter. Pan Liang looked at Ling Yunzi the old master, who shook his head at him. Immediately, he got the message. He called the butler over to manage the banquet, then he went to rest in the side hall. Not long after he sat down on the red couch, before he could even get a sip of a drink, Ling Yunzi appeared. Pan Liang quickly stood up and expressed respectfully, Immortal, do you have any orders? Oh, those seven palace mistresses have their own plans, you need not worry about them. Looking at how you led the way, Ill give you a friendly reminder; dont associate with them if you can, hehe. Right after Ling Yunzi said that, he placed his arms behind his back and walked away. Pan Liang pondered, then bowed to the old master to demonstrate his gratefulness. The banquet went on all night long until the morning of the day after. Very soon, Pan Liang understood why the old master gave him such a reminder. Through some thorough sensing, he found out that the vitality endowment of his disreputable friends who participated in the gathering actually declined after one night! If one had two indexes to ones vitality endowment, and that both were C, now there was only one C, and the other was a C-. It had only been one night, if this went on, how horrible would it become? Would they not become useless? On top of that, they would never get the treatment of a protagonist, so they would become worthless even till the very end. Most importantly, the fairies did not employ any extracting skills, as everything could be clearly seen through the surveillance cameras in the ballroom. They seemed to have not realized the power of these technologies, hence they did not hide away on purpose. This is even more terrifying. Think about it, after just a night of heart-to-heart talk with them, your cultivation proficiency declines soundlessly, how can you guard against that? What mysterious magic did these seven fairies use? If I can secretly learn it, it wont be impossible for me to advance into a powerhouse of Lake-level, Inland-sea level, or even Ocean-level, and Planet-level! Pan Liang was making plans in his head. Since everyone was on the same boat and had the same outlooks, they believed that Heaven and Earth would destroy those who do not look out for themselves. A couple of days later, in the suburb of Qi City. Ive just descended from the upper realm and lost my magical powers by accident, I was this close to being disgraced by these commoners. Fortunately, you passed by here and saved me, Im willing to repay your kindness in my next life by toiling like a cow and working like a horse. A petite lady with a stunning appearance lowered her head to say a word of thanks to an ugly man with dark skin. Beside this man was a dog with a darker color Hehe, very well, very well. When Nan Feng heard those familiar words, his eyes were filled with tears as he waved to the lady. When the black dog heard so, it showed an understanding smile then laid on the ground, and smiled happily. Brother Brett, its okay if you dont sympathize me but you take pleasure in my misfortunes, your owners teachings were spent in vain. No wonder your Atmospheric Morality Technique always deteriorates. Nan Feng told the black dog helplessly. Uh, Im happy for you. You just did something good again, youre another step closer to being the Godly Swords owner. Brett quickly found an excuse. Is that so? Alright, I wont argue with a black servant like you, I have 9999 good deeds yet to be done. Tell me, isnt that devil sword quite problematic, other devil swords will either want me to sacrifice living beings or souls. Instead, it wants me to complete ten thousand good deeds. Flustered, Nan Feng uttered. Hehe, if not, why would it take you as its master? Youre all devil prodigies, neither one is better than the other. Honestly, Ive never really seen a good devil from the devil clan. Brett shook its head as it could not comprehend. Thats because youre less informative, whats wrong with being a devil? Devils are just slanders of hypocrites, all of us act from our hearts and advocate freedom. If a purely good person becomes a devil, he or she would become better The only thing is that most people have dark sides in them and its too easy to turn evil, which is why most of those who turn into devils are basically evil doers. Nan Feng defended. Even though I dont quite understand what youve said, it sounds great. Forget it, I wont argue with you, do you want to help our friend here to settle down? Looking at how weak this lady is, I suppose shell be in trouble again if we leave. Brett reminded. Thats true, where should we settle her down? Where I just came from is rather undisclosed and safe, but if other devils were to enter it in the future, it wont become safe anymore. Nan Feng was troubled. Brett chuckled again then replied, This is simple, the safest place in the world is near my owners place, the house prices there have darted to a sky high of a million per square foot! Tell me, is that safe of not? Tss Nan Feng the Devil Vigilante was instantly struck dumb. For the time he spent in this realm, he had a great concept of commodity prices on Earth, and he knew that capital only flowed towards safe regions. Throughout the whole process, the petite lady remained silent. With a gentle face, she looked like she was leaving her fate up to Heaven, and let the devil and the dog arrange her destiny. Chapter 523 - New Colonizers In Qi City, Vigilante As farm villa. Im Saoirse, a servant of the alchemy lab in Liu Yun Palace from the upper realm. Thank you for taking me in, Mr. Vigilante. Currently, Ive completely lost my magical powers so I cant repay your kindness, Ill serve you in the future to thank you for your saving grace. The fellow lady saved by Nan Feng the Devil Vigilante and Brett the black dog lowered her head and said in a sheepishly shy manner as she thanked the handsome Vigilante A. After Brett heard that, it immediately gave a scornful look to Nan Feng, whereby the meaning behind it was crystal clear. Upon hearing him, Nen Feng felt as if he was hit by ten thousand tons of steel. He furrowed his brows without saying a word, then staggered his way out. Brett, I think Brother Nan doesnt look very right, go take a look at him. Seeing what had happened, Vigilante A instructed. Yes, owner. Brett stretched its black legs out to give its regards, then wagged its tail and followed behind the Devil Vigilante. Mr. Vigilante, whats wrong with my savior? Saoirse widened her eyes, she looked puzzled. Oh, I suppose his head illness is acting up again, he probably wants to get some air outside. Sir blabbered away with a serious face. I see. I happen to have skimmed through alchemy, so I carry some remedies for headaches and fever with me, Ill pass them to my savior now. Saoirse mentioned with her head lowered. Thats very kind of you, I see youre a person with gratitude. Bring this pill over to Nan Feng for him to consume too. Vigilante A nodded then passed a golden yellow pill to her. Saoirses eyes glowed, she received the pill respectfully, looking like a timid young lady. She moved backward out of the living hall, then turned to chase after Nan Feng. Savior, wait a minute. She took choppy little steps as she chased from behind. When Nan Feng heard her, he instantly looked elated, he turned to look at this fellow of his who came from the same hometown. Saoirse moved in front of him and fixed her gaze on him. All of a sudden, Nan Feng felt a little embarrassed, he subconsciously looked down. Just now, the vigilante said that your head illness is acting up, so youre here to get some fresh air. Although Im not talented, I have some knowledge in medical skills, I believe youre not having a head illness now but illness from your heart. She suddenly stated in a stern manner, which was unlike the reserved lady that she was just now. Nan Feng was startled. In judging whether a male is a true, stalwart man, the first thing to consider is his character and his moral quality. The second thing to consider is his ability and his competence. The third would be his learning and his martial arts abilities. What does his facial appearance have to do with anything? Savior, youre full of righteousness, cant you even see through this? Saoirse frowned as she uttered those words. Once again, Nan Feng was dumbfounded by her, he lifted his head slowly and stared at the gentle yet firm-looking face. Despite the fact that she was a feeble lady, despite the fact that she was weak, at this very instant, he felt that she was much taller than him. A good while later, he slowly voiced, Youre right, just some time ago, after I succeeded in my cultivation, I thought about changing my appearance while I was reshaping my body. However, somebody told me that our bodies, to every hair and bit of skin, are received by us from our parents, we must not injure or wound them, thus I gave up that thought. From that time onwards, Ive always had this regret but now I finally understand that it is not a hideous appearance this is fearful, but a heart with wrong intentions. Saoirse gestured with an affirmative look. Let us go, black dog, well continue to fulfill the remaining 9999 good deeds. Right after he said that, with unwavering looks, he waved his hand to call the black dog, then walked with big strides. Damn it, though you said such nice words, youre still judging me by my appearance. Remember, my name is Brett, not black dog, even my owner wont call me that. Brett growled angrily, then wagged its tail and followed him. Nan Feng continued walking without turning back as he replied, I get it, black dog, quickly follow me. Looking at her savior getting further away, not long after, Saoirse expressed, Having said that, I still prefer being with the vigilante whos handsome, powerful, and wealthy As soon as she said that, she walked towards the villa excitedly. Fortunately, Nan Fengs hearing ability was not as well as the Sirs, or he would certainly die from vomiting blood. Back at the villas living hall, she saw the expressionless Vigilante A conducting his powers with his eyes shut, on the couch. Right away, she was somewhat upset and downcasted. She could not help but thought that it would be great if this tall, rich, and handsome had a heart similar to the ugly, dark, and poor Youre back. Go look for Butler Zheng, hell make arrangements for you. When you regain your magical powers, youll have to go to work, remember that you must support yourself. Vigilante A opened his eyes and noted plainly. Hell with that, there are plenty of idiots wanting to support me. Saoirse thought to herself hatefully but the look on her face was still ever so gentle, she lowered her head and responded, Yes, Mr. Vigilante, Ill remember your teachings well. Alright, youre dismissed, Im going to continue my cultivation. Vigilante A shut his eyes again. Saoirse left angrily but she did not presume that there was something wrong with her charm as she had done her homework before coming here. Vigilante A was unlike a True Dragon at all, he was more like a robot, who did not have the slightest interest in the opposite gender. Nonetheless, it did not matter to her. Since she could not utilize that advantage of her gender, she would manage with her true abilities While she wondered, she found Zheng Dao, who was conversing with someone else on the internet. Zheng Dao closed his QQ window, then got up to welcome her, and poured her some tea. The Venerable One has already messaged me about you, so I roughly understand the situation. Ill first arrange your food and accommodation, please come with me. Zheng Dao greeted her. Thank you for your hard work, sir. Youre welcome, Miss Xing. Zheng Dao replied courteously. Zheng Dao was a great man as well but when compared with Vigilante A, the difference between them was like a diamond on Earth and the Moon in the sky. Zheng Dao guided her to the east side of the villa, and passed her the keys to a serene bedroom. Subsequently, he added, Please be at ease, therere certainly no safety issues here. When its time for meals, Ill call you through the phone in the room. Youre a fairy from the upper realm, you might not understand the situation in this realm Oh no, you probably understand, dont you? He pictured a place then stared at this sweet lady. Youre quite proficient in our language, arent you? Could it be that Oh, before we descend from the upper realm, weve gone through training, so the Chinese language becomes our standard language. Saoirse did not panic at all, she answered him sweetly. Oh, thats hard to come by, I didnt think that our language from China has transcended both realms. Hehe, Im just joking. Though Zheng Dao put on a smiling face, he secretly became more alert. Since when has a force paid attention to the language of an unfamiliar place? He pondered. There were historical examples of fellows who claimed to be experts of China, meaning they were more fluent in the Chinese language than people from China. Even though most of them disappeared in the dense fog, the historical lesson left behind would never vanish. Those fellows did not learn the Chinese language because they admired the countrys language, it was the exact opposite, they looked at it as a piece of juicy meat For all that, Zheng Dao kept a straight face. Once he was done making arrangements for Saoirse, he paced slowly back to his own study room. The minute he was back, he opened his QQ and sent a message to the Venerable White Dragon. In the System Space, Fang Ning was playing a singleplayer game. To prevent his QQ from ringing, he would naturally set his messages to a do not disturb mode. However, all his QQ messages were important, thus he never made this setting. Without a choice, he opened it to take a look, and found that the sender was Zheng Dao. Venerable One, based on the ladys behavior just now, Im afraid that the people from the upper realm have long made plans to completely colonize us. Before they descended, they purposely went through training for the Chinese language, this is clearly to ensure convenience of ruling in the future. Mmm, youre right, Im already aware of this. As a matter of course, Fang Ning had known about this but he was lazy. All along, he assigned these country affairs to Ren Ruofeng and the others. Nevertheless, now that he was asking him about this, he could not ruin Vigilante As character setting, hence he could only answer him. In order to counter these colonizers from the upper realm, the current measure to be taken is to consolidate and build an indestructible foundation, and preserve Chinas seeds to ensure our safety. The Morality City built by Cang Gongzi, and the Land of Heritage supervised by Elder Hai are examples of the foundation. Venerable One, as expected, you truly have great foresight, you actually made preparations in advance. I really admire you. Hehe, my pleasure. Go attend to your matters, as long as everyone carries out their own duties, well be able to stand strong. Fang Ning conveniently gave him a bowl of chicken soup for the soul. After Zheng Dao gladly received it, he stopped blabbering, and continued working with 200% of his passion. A message rang for a long time on his QQ, but he no longer checked it Chapter 524 - Dogfight The next morning, Saoirse was seen cleaning the courtyard. Vigilante A nodded satisfyingly, no matter who it was or how pretty one was, one could not receive the Sirs kindness for free Except for one fellow, who was still sleeping soundly. Facing the morning Sun, Vigilante A inhaled deeply, the air was exceptionally fresh. Followed by the activation of the Era of Vitality, science and technology industries shrunk. Many people began to cultivate, and gradually became more accustomed to running or flying to places For the first time, the oppressed in the city had completely taken off. Besides, as a result of the moon crisis that appeared earlier on, an extensive number of construction works were brought to a halt, streams of people migrated, the city was vacant for a few months Due to all these factors, even the air in Qi City became fresher without any external force. A dragon roar resonated, accompanied by breathing sounds, which caused Saoirse, who was peeping beside, to be left in awe. Without a doubt, her real identity was of high status, but the True Dragon from the upper realm had an even higher status. Ling Yunzi who had a cunning, vicious natural disposition, and was engrossed in his cultivation path, was the only fellow who made little of the True Dragon. Could she actually manage to plot a scheme against a figure like him? She could not help but felt deeply troubled, after all, he was a True Dragon from the upper realm, not a loach from the lower realm. Achoo! A fellow who was sound asleep sneezed. Followed by that, a System Notification that said Intuition increased appeared, but it was unfortunate that he did not hear it. Saoirse lowered her head as she continued with the cleaning, facing Vigilante A who was stubborn and looked at her as if she was a piece of wood. Several of the methods she had been used to had lost their effectiveness. After pondering, she thought that perhaps she needed to employ the method suggested by Old Master Ling Yunzi. Vigilante A is not an ordinary figure, your alluring tricks are completely pointless. This man has always considered himself to be righteous, and he highly values loyalty. All of his recruited subordinates are faithful characters, Ive already investigated this. If youd like to learn his alchemy skill, youll have to forget your past identities, and move him with true feelings from the human world. Ill give you one piece of advice, show your sincerity and you shall get something in return. That being said, is it that easy to show my sincerity? If I were to give my heart truly, the first thing Ill have to do is to tell him my real nameXing Xi, and my real identity, the second palace mistress of Liu Yun Palace. If thats the case, how will he react? Kill me with one hit from his palm? Or lock me up in the rumored Dragon Penitentiary? That Ill never see daylight forever? Xing Xi wondered hesitantly. Through the ages, dying and sacrifice had always been the toughest acts to carry out, especially for them who had advanced their cultivation base to a certain level and had promising longevity. They had an immense fear of death, hence they would instinctively avoid any inevitable doom. She fixed her gaze blankly on that imposing figure, whose back view emitted multitudinous golden lights under the radiating morning Sun. Such a scene would really make one prostrate oneself to worship him. Ahem, go back for breakfast, dont exhaust yourself. Vigilante A conducted his powers for some time, then told her this before he left with his sword. Unknowing of how long it had been, she had not heard anyone speaking to her so calmly. When Xing Xi heard that, she finally freed herself from her swerving mind momentarily, then she sighed. As the mistress of a palace and a master in the cultivation world, it was natural for her to have composure. The only thing was that at the end of the day, she was still a lady, not a goddess. It was rare to find someone as perfect as Vigilante A in the upper realm. Mortal women could only see his appearance and wealth, but she could tell that beneath his appearance Hid an enormous power. This was what truly moved her. In actual fact, what she said to Nan Feng the ugly man were not entirely lies. For a cultivator, ones appearance was not important at all, what mattered most was still power and wealth. Vigilante A was clueless that a lady was having intertwined feelings because of him, but of course, there were not just one or two ladies who were who were exercised because of him. It was just that all the while, Sir System never developed a Bosom Buddies Module. As a matter of course, it politely refused to get involved in matters that would waste its time. Not only that, it even restricted Fang Ning from getting married and having children, so to prevent it from wasting its cultivation time. In terms of this, the Sir was self-taught, such that being a system itself, it understood that getting married meant losing ones freedom. A long sword swooshed in the sky, then suddenly stopped in the sky above a mountain area in the southeast. Eh, there seems to be a dogfight down there? What, the black dog and the yellow dog are fighting? When Fang Ning, who was lazing in bed, heard this while he was at a daze, he quickly rolled out of his bed. Regarding this, Ling Yunzi was right, Fang Ning was a person who valued comradeship very much. He would not just let an internal rivalry occur between the black dog and the yellow dog in order to strive for his affection. Although he was late to catch on, he managed to notice signs of it. Despite the fact that they were both loyal, loyalty did not mean that knew how to give and take. On a contrary, as they were eager to display their faith, the competition between them became stronger. Therefore, the moment Fang Ning heard about this, he subconsciously assumed that the conflict between the two dogs had intensified. Since both the yellow dog and the black dog were outside, without restrainment from their owner, it was highly possible that they would fight to be the boss. I must say, lazy Mr. Rich Boss, a lot of psychological drama is going on in your head. Flustered, sir continued, I only drew an analogy, yet you came up with such a thought. Its the old rat and Ling Yunzi who are fighting down there, I think the old rat is in danger. I see, let them fight. Well just watch on the sideline and see if we can collect any dead bodies after. As soon as Fang Ning heard it, he suggested. Great minds think alike, I was Thinking the same. Sir expropriated Fang Nings suggestion unmannerly. Keep an eye on them, Ill go catch up on some sleep Be more direct with your speech from now on, stop exaggerating situations with your metaphors. I get it. Sir replied conscientiously. In the mountain area, a misty figure was seen surrounding a golden-yellow figure as they battled. Every now and then, it either filled the air or shriveled like a needle. It was exceptionally cold at times, or awfully flaming when it was not. As for the golden-yellow figure, its body appeared to be protected by a golden shield, which sealed all its weak points on its body, as if it was terrified of the pervasive mist. Evidently, Ling Yunzis Shadowless Poison was extremely powerful, to the extent that even the dharmakaya of four True Dragons would be destroyed as well. Even if Elder Ancestor Bai was rampant, he dared not risk his body being poisoned. Similar to wild beasts from nature, if they were certain that their opponent might hurt them, they usually chose to back away. This was because wounded wild beasts basically had no chance of survival in nature. Infection, difficulties in hunting for food, being attacked by other competitors All the above would enlarge their wounds, which would not heal on its own, causing the beasts to die miserably. It was the same for the cultivation world in the upper realm, whereby true powerhouses protected their bodies appropriately before going to war, easily bringing down evenly matched enemies. If one were to stand in their way, they would exterminate them. Elder Ancestor Bai was left with no choice. Now that he was cultivating the path of godhood, he needed to focus his belief on himself; if he refined a transformed body as well, it would likely cause the transformed body to turn into the master, to absorb his faith, to play make-believe, and to turn into God. As for him, he would become its body double In comparison, Ling Yunzi, who cultivated the path of immortality, did not have such concerns. His transformed body originated from his own magic, which had a limited power source. Hence, it would not turn into the master, or the chances were little unless his body was at the gate of death. Currently, Elder Ancestor Bai was very dispirited. Initially, he came out to look for Bai Ruocang as he wanted to hand him some tasks. Who knew, he was hindered by Ling Yunzi from the upper realm. After just a few questions, he insisted that Elder Ancestor Bai was the one who set the trap that cost him half of his magical powers and reserves, and almost made him die under the ten-thousand-foot waterfall. Chapter 525 - The Sacred Dragon Force Must Not Be Offended Although his speculations were righthow could Elder Ancestor Bai own up to them? He had fooled many important figures from the upper realm, which was why he was able to gain approval from the Heavenly Axiom of this realm, and was granted with rare Heavenly Merits. As a result, he made unbelievable progress on the path to godhood, and advanced like a rocket. Besides, the Greater Rat Demon Clan grew stronger rapidly, which shocked quite a number of those who knew all about gods. These people would never be able to put together the reason behind his smooth sail in his cultivation path. This was the advantage he obtained by exchanging the blood and the lives of important figures from the upper realm. As long as he cultivated, he could never be free from Heaven and Earth. Those who obeyed the mandate of Heaven would live in peace, while those who defied it would have to work hard. During the Era of Technology of this world, Heaven was the law of nature. If one violated the law of nature, the consequences faced would be just like the many examples from educational books. Throughout nearly 20 years of lurking in Chinas Truth Department, Elder Ancestor Bai had not been a good-for-nothing. By utilizing the departments channels, he laid out layers of traps at various locations with frail space barriers. In order to assure his advantageous position as the first transmigrator, he exterminated his competitors, which was both highly beneficial for him and for the Heaven and Earth here. It gave them time to adapt and to adjust. One who harmed others without benefiting oneself was an incorrigible idiot, one who harmed others to benefit oneself was an opportunist. One who neither harmed others nor benefited oneself was a mediocrity, one who benefited both others and oneself was a wise man; but the one who benefited oneself and profited Heaven must be a divine being. At this moment, while focusing on his defense, he verbally attacked Ling Yunzi. Soaring Cloud Leader, youre a powerful leader too, why are you being so overbearing? I had neither enmity against you in the past nor rancor in recent times, why would I harm you? Were both from the upper realm, so were both guests in this realm. We should advance forth hand in hand, to be able to live here peacefully. Upon hearing that, the water mist figure was not moved at all, he continued attacking. In just a brief moments time, a voice was heard from within the water mist. Hmph, Greater Rat Clan Leader, you dont have to go on with your smooth, clever talk. Before coming, Ive done my homework. So far, there were a total of twenty-seven powerhouses who descended from the upper realm to Earth. After they descended, only three of them survived. Evidently, somebody has been killing them secretly, is there anyone else with a motive and the power to do so other than you, the ambitious person who was the first to descend? There is, the one who is watching all this from Heaven, doesnt he have the same motive and power? When Elder Ancestor Bai heard him, an idea came to his mind, he immediately pointed at the sky with one hand, then announced confidently. Uh The water mist figure was startled upon hearing that, he could not help but look up. As if he was hesitating, he stopped attacking. In that spur of a moment, Elder Ancestor Bai had already taken the opportunity to flee underground, and completely vanished from sight. For him, it would be better to keep these meaningless battles to a minimum. Just like over a year ago when he was able to tolerate Vigilante A, he could also tolerate Ling Yunzi who was so reputable in the upper realm. Damn it, I got distracted by your incessant talking. Vigilante A is an idiot who lives on his own by the name of justice, its true that he has such motives but hes born a hero, he wont use these sneaky tricks Before he even finished his sentence, a Heavenly Sword came down from the sky, and pierced through the water mist figures heart coldly. Curse you, how dare you mount a sneak attack too, can you still call yourself a hero, arent you afraid that itll obstruct your cultivation path?! The water mist figure uttered these words with immense effort. To counter despicable villains like you who bully others with your strength, theres no need for me to use heroic measures! Besides, didnt the old rat just remind you that Im watching from above? How can you say that its a sneak attack? Vigilante A transformed from the Heavenly Sword as he replied faintly. The water mist figure fluttered in the air. System Notification: [The System eradicated Ling Yunzis cloud mist body double.] [The System gained some experience points.] [The System gained bountiful Heroic Fame.] [The Systems fame in an extraterritorial map increased.] Damn it, this old Daoists body double is different from Zhi Nan the bald monk. Each time I wreck that fellow, Ill gain ten billion experience points. As for this fellow, its always so little, hes not much different from a little monster. Sir commented angrily. Fang Ning pondered a while after hearing that, he then answered, Oh, I think this is exactly the difference between them. Zhi Nan is a demon lord, so his body double is almost equivalent to a normal life, which has extremely profound wisdom too. On the other hand, this fellows body double is just transformed from his magic, attached with some spiritual controls, which is the same as a tool. When you wreck a machine, the maxim wont give you any experience points. Oh, thats true. Sir confirmed. Before Fang Ning could even feel proud of himself, the Sir was still unwilling to let this go. Where is this old mans real body then? I asked you to look into the whereabouts of this old mans real body and Zhi Nans real body, you were quite forthright when you agreed to it two days ago but all youve been doing is playing games or sleep. When are you going to drag this until? Uh Wait a moment, Ill look for his possible hiding spots for you right away. Fang Ning did laze around in his bed a lot but he had learned his lesson, thus he had delegated the task to Anderson before he went to sleep. In actual fact, even if he did not do so, Anderson was also about to start gathering intelligence information on Ling Yunzi. After all, this was a truly tough enemy to handle. In certain perspectives, Demon Lord Zhi Nan could not be compared with him. By only setting their body doubles side by side, the latter could only rely on his intellect to sway over the cultivation world as he had limited resources with him. Contrarily, Ling Yunzi brought along his accumulations from Soaring Cloud Faction over the years, he had countless cards on his hands. Therefore, his threat was far larger than the demon lord, and that of River God of the Sky River who had no followers. It was a must for Anderson to pay attention to an enemy like this. For this reason, when Fang Ning secretly sneaked into Draconic Penitentiarys office to look for Anderson, before he even finished, they had already passed him a detailed report regarding this. Fang Ning was instantly satisfied, he took a brief look at it, and was indeed not disappointed as all the possible hiding spots of Ling Yunzi were clearly stated on it. What do you think, sir? Youve probably seen it already, we can try to locate him now. Fang Ning mentioned proudly. All of a sudden, the Sir was speechless, it could only blurt out, Thats great, Ill go dig him out now. Vigilante A traveled all the way to the north. Chancing upon this interval, Fang Ning and Anderson discussed the issue of Ling Yunzi. When Ling Yunzi fought with that old rat just now, based on what they were saying, it sounded like Ling Yunzi was also fooled by that old rat. It seemed like he was determined to fight till the end. Fang Ning was rather shocked. Anderson quickly explained, Sir, this is very normal, Ling Yunzi is an exceptionally selfish man. He gathered all the cultivation resources from his faction for his own usage. Before he descended, Im sure he brought along precious treasures from Soaring Cloud Faction, as well as their hard-earned cultivation resources. If he were to really die from Elder Ancestor Bais trap, he would have given those advantages to his enemy. For an egotistical figure like him, hell certainly not tolerate this, and he wont allow it to happen again. This was why he must exterminate Elder Ancestor Bai to stop him from harming him again. Fang Ning agreed with them, he also noticed that as soon as Anderson replied, sirs sword sped up a lot He was at a loss for words, he then reminded, If youre so eager to steal his precious, why dont you just use your Diversion Technique? Are you dumb? Sir responded righteously, This fellow is a tricky one, he has too many tricks up his sleeves, I must reserve vital energy to battle him. Uh, sure enough, an underachiever shouldnt express opinions in a genius field. From now on, I wont speak. Since Fang Ning could not refute, he surrendered. In Pan Familys luxurious residence located in the suburb of Chinas Ji City. I have some urgent matters to attend to, you may continue cultivating the technique Ive just taught you. Ling Yunzi called Pan Liang over abruptly, then disappeared after leaving this message. Nonetheless, Pan Liang was smart, his face changed almost immediately. Someone, quickly clean up all traces of the old master Clean what? A cold voice was heard from the sky. Next thing he knew, a hatchway opened up in his room, and a person came down through it. You Pan Liang was appalled but he quickly reacted and greeted that person respectfully, Greetings, Dragon God Hero. Please excuse everyone from Pan Residence for not welcoming you at the door, its truly our mistake, here are some small gifts to express our apology. He casually took out some of the valuable gifts that were initially prepared for Ling Yunzi However, Vigilante A who was said to be money-mad did not even glance at his valuable gifts, he stared at him coldly then left. At once, Pan Liang was drenched in sweat, he felt like he had been gazed at by an exceedingly ferocious beast. It was then when he realized why the sacred Dragon Force must not be offended! Formerly, he often cursed Vigilante A and criticized him behind his back but from today onwards, he would never dare to mention anything bad about him. This was because he now knew that even a person as powerful as Ling Yunzi had to flee from him too. Let alone someone like him. Vigilante A dashed into the sky. Sigh, I missed out on a hundred million. Sir was in low spirits. Theres nothing we can do, Ling Yunzi is more unlawful than I am. Fang Ning comforted. Im not talking about him, Im saying if that fellow just now was an upright man, I wouldve accepted his gifts. What a pity, theres something off about him, but he hasnt committed any evil deeds, I cant do anything. Sir continued gloomily. Oh, youre talking about that ruthless little guy, he clearly colluded with Ling Yunzi. His strength is weak, its clearly stated on the System Map. You just have to keep an eye on him from time to him, well be able to find Ling Yunzi through him. Fang Ning hinted. Youre right, I wont waste my time finding for Ling Yunzi anymore, Ill just watch this little guy from the System Map. Sir turned its sorrow into joy. Chapter 526 - Live In Happiness To the east of Qi City, on the railway track of a steel scrap mill. A golden train operated slowly and stopped by a platform that was temporarily under construction. A group of people entered, while another group exited. A short skinny elder followed the entering crowd and slowly paced into the packed carriage. Wherever he passed, the people around unknowingly gave some space, so to avoid bumping into him. After he entered the carriage, he looked for an empty seat and settled down. Right then, a layer of water mist appeared gradually on the window, whereby a face emerged within not long after. The other passengers did not notice this, only the short skinny elder sensed it immediately and turned to look at the window. Facing that mysterious face, he did not panic at all, he just smiled very plainly. His smile seemed to be saying, Come hit me, come hit me The face in the water mist became outraged instantly but it grinned and bore it, then hid away quickly. Hehe, I didnt think that I had to use Vigilante As prestige to scare this powerful enemy away today. The short skinny elder thought. He was somewhat mocking himself but was also a little satisfied. Not long after, the golden train set out, it moved slowly on the old tracks. It did not take long before it vanished in the air. The passengers still seemed to be unaware of this but the short skinny elder furrowed his brows, as if he was also clueless about how this artifact was able to shuttle through the void. Commuting through the void was not an easy task, this was evident when referred to those fellows who descended from the upper realm. They were extremely powerful but due to their travels through the void, their strength became severely hampered, which caused them to be harmed by his traps. As for this artifact, it was able to transcend through the void into another space, bringing thousands of people at one time. Those artifacts mentioned in myths from this realm were probably nothing more than this. Unfortunately, a precious treasure like this belonged to Vigilante A. Hes truly more blessed by Heaven than I am. Perhaps when I become God in the future and fulfill those promises, Ill be able to turn things around. Just as Elder Ancestor Bai was deep in his thoughts, a voice was heard. Dear passengers, well be arriving at Morality City Station soon. Please pack your luggage and retrieve your items, and be prepared to disembark. Dear passengers, Morality City was built under the guidance of the Venerable Dragon God, as well as the supervision of Cang Gongzi and Sir Dragon Carp. Currently, the construction is in Phase 2, the main facilities are complete whereas the ancillary facilities are being built. This city is showered with the Dragon Gods radiance since the day it was built, and is slated to a mighty dragon city! The announcers voice was filled with excitement. Though this had been broadcasted many times, it carried a different feeling each time. This was because the announcer personally witnessed this city turned from nothing into something, from small to big, and was built speedily. This is too exciting, every time I see this great city, Im left in awe. A young passenger could not wait to stand up from his seat, he then looked out from the windows. There were many people who were like him, whom all looked outside one after another. Eventually, the train decelerated. With the ongoing speed, it became easier for everyone to have a clear picture of the scenery outside. What welcomed them was a vast green flatland, which was so flat it looked like it was laid out by a carpet. Every time I look at this land, I think about the game, Craft the World. The land there is as flat as the one here, building railway tracks and highways is simply the easiest task. Thrilled, that young passenger described to some first-timers. Yes, the land here is surprisingly flat, I cant even find an uneven spot. If not for the buildings as markers, Im afraid well be able to see very far from here. Somebody agreed. As a matter of course, they had no idea that this was intentionally instructed by Fang Ning the game master. A flat terrain was a prerequisite for developing cities. Generally, world-class big cities were built on flat terrain, only very few were exceptions, which were also because they had other huge teleportation advantages. This is really a land gifted by Heaven, a land as flat as this cant even be found outside. Somebody even exclaimed. Upon hearing them, Elder Ancestor Bai furrowed his brows slightly, he seemed to have understood something. He looked out the window too. This was the place being developed by his unfilial son, his only successor As expected, its a flatland. In comparison, the construction of Greater Rat Clans underground city faced innumerable difficulties. Were those rock masses easy to drill through? The rock masses disintegrated and collapsed. Lava, underground watereach of this are big enemies in construction. Unknowing of how many greater rats were sacrificed and how much magical power was consumed, our underground kingdom desired by many was finally built. Yet Vigilante A was able to construct his city with ease on this heavenly gifted land. I believe this place wasnt flat in the beginning but hes the owner of the arcane realm, he can do as he pleases, and can modify the terrain if he wants to. He only needs to consume stored powers from the arcane realm. When he thought about this, he became mad again. His unfilial son neglected his business in the Greater Rat Clan, and traveled a long way just to contribute to another persons construction. What spirit was this? A fools spirit. Using comments from the human internet, he was said to have a crooked a** that was crooked to the limit. This time, he was here to see if he could persuade it. Im not going back. A young man with an upright look that looked somewhat young but firm enough shook his head. Why? That is where your home is, it is where your roots are. No matter how well you do here, wont your work be to prompt others and to be forgotten? In the end, this place Belongs to Vigilante A, what will you get? The short skinny elder uttered. No, the Venerable One never claimed this place to himself. This is Morality City, it is a place shared by all who possess morality and have kindness in them. Everyone works together, and share the fruits together. The Venerable One never seizes the fruits of another. Cang Gongzi replied firmly. You fool, youve been completely used! Elder Ancestor Bai could not help but spit on him. In front of others, he never revealed such agitation, it was only in front of this son that he found himself unable to control his own emotions. Cang Gongzi replied faintly, Use? In the eyes of ambitious figures like you, I suppose the relationship between humans is just to use and be used, am I right? Other than that, terms like friendliness, love, sharing, and happiness are isolated from you? Looking at him, Elder Ancestor Bai composed himself, he spoke after remaining silent for a while, It looks like your cultivation path has progressed again, but how far can you go? You must know that a humans heart is the most fickle thing. You might get happiness and satisfaction out of them today, but youll taste hatred and jealousy from them tomorrow. As long as Ive had it before, I dont ask for it to stay forever. Live in happiness, not in eternal loneliness. Cang Gongzi shook his head. You wont understand if you dont, you wont get it even if I explain it. Yes, perhaps I understand but I dont agree with it. When you get on in years, and time becomes a thing of the past, youll regret that you didnt choose the path of immortality while you had the time to. Elder Ancestor Bai shook his head too. Dragon Carp was dizzy from looking at the old man and the young man shaking their heads, it laid in the fish tank as it could not be bothered to watch anymore. It looks like I might not be able to persuade you, Ill look at your result then. Elder Ancestor Bai left after leaving those words. Chapter 527 - A City Comprised Wholly of Good People Elder Ancestor Bai exited into the wide streets of the Morality City from the office. He immediately noticed the difference between the Morality City and the others. There were three layers of the roads stacked upon each other. The first layer was for pedestrians, the second layer was for civilian cars, and the third layer was mostly empty with an occasional ambulance speeding through. It looked wasteful. What a waste Elder Ancestor Bai shook his head. Recalling his own underground city, he could never achieve this. The underground city had three layers, and the streets were relatively narrow. After all, they had to take into account the budget for digging tunnels on which roads can be built, it was not the same as above ground. If it were not for demon rats working restlessly, no organization on Earth would even think to build a city of that size underground. He was proud of that fact, but he could not help but sigh as he saw the building of the Morality City. Differences exist between different beings. Differences would surely exist between different nations. It was like China and the USA. The latter was truly large with plenty of resources. While the former had only several decades of out of famine, the latter had been able to feast on their meats from eons prior. Not only was it the largest developed country, but it was also the largest food exporter. Too bad, when the Era of Vitality arrived, the USA seemed to have been stalled. However, those fundamentally racist white people would not tolerate the supremacy of races other than theirs to reign for long periods of time. He continued walking slowly on the road. Rare arboreal plants were planted on the sides of the road. They gave our wafts of fragrance that invokes a reminiscence to grassy greens. Coupled with a nice weather, anyone who experienced the scenery was calmed. It was early February when spring officially starts. Most of China was still cold and chilly, and woods were still in their withered yellow state. The shadows of the green arbors were projected to the road, segmented by the three-layered viaduct into sections. Where is the sunlight from? He looked up with a slight hint of curiosity. There is no sun in the sky But sunlight is coming from above. Oh, this is the wonders of an arcane realm. They all look as if theyre independent of the outside world, but theyre actually closely anchored to outside. If the main world is like a tree, this arcane realm would be like the branches extended from it. Sunlight and rain from the outside world could enter this realm, what a brilliant design, just like trees could supply their branches with nutrition. Im so jealous of that Bodhisattva. He could easily obtain an entire arcane realm just by being on Vigilante As nice list, instead of spending twenty years underground toiling away for a tiny reward. Differences of treatment does exist among people. As he was thinking, Elder Ancestor Bai wandered forward. A varied number of shops began to appear on the roadside. They were very exquisitely decorated, well-stocked, and merchandise-versatile. All those who entered or exited the shop front had been having a smile. That was the normal part, outside was almost the same. However, as soon as he walked into one of the shops, he realized an irregularity. There was no one working in the shop. Everything was self-service, and people would choose the things that they want before going to the counter where they pay for their items automatically. How could this be? Arent they worried that people might steal? Can it be that everyone in this Morality City are people of moral, like my child had told me, so it was impossible to have thieves? He was in deep thoughts when a voice rang. Xiaozhi, how could you take things from the shop at your whim? This isnt right. A boy in a red T-shirt had taken a red Transformers toy and had hidden it under his T-shirt. He followed his mother and was about to leave the store. Elder Ancestor Bai nodded slightly, Thats right. With no one around, there would be people who would take things that they want. Adults may be able to control themselves, but kids wont. Mommy, I want that toy. You have enough toys at home, you shouldnt get any more. The mother took the Transformers toy out of his hands and set it back on the shelf. I want it I want it I want it I want it The kid began to cry and whine loudly. All the bystanders looked curiously but did not interrupt, choosing to continue their grocery-shopping instead. The mother smiled. She did not help her son up. Turning to the other people, she said, Dont worry, let him cry for a bit. Following that, she turned to the boy kindly and said, Xiaozhi, dont make it hard for uncles and aunties in the store, go to that corner and cry on your own The boy stood up obediently and ran to a corner, sobbing. It looked like he had already formed a habit of that. The mother stood aside, watching quietly. Elder Ancestor Bai frowned slightly at the sight of that. From a tiny incident like this, he could see the difference between the people here and his Greater Rat Clan. If a rat was disobedient, would it not be okay to just beat it up? Who would have the patience to educate children that way? He wandered in the store for a bit and noticed the supplies were abundant. All those that exist in the outside world, exist here. Even payment methods were similar in the sense that they all used e-wallet apps on their mobile phones to pay. He was familiar with the payment system, as the ones in his own underground city were even more advanced than the humans here. Greater Rats were demons with Demonic Energy, and every demon would have a different energy signature. There was a tool that could determine whose that signature belonged to, and in turn, find out the demons real identities and their bank account. Occasionally, some bugs may happen. For example, some stronger demons could imitate other demons energy signature to pay for them with their victims accounts However, that was not a huge issue. Even humans bank cards could be cloned and stolen, so there was no such thing as perfect security. At least, they had been able to set up an account for each rat. All the income and expenditure were managed through it, so it was easy to check if there were an abnormal flow of money. It might be time to release the Greater Rat Clans currency. There was a saying, Using another countrys currency is equivalent to paying tax to said country. Elder Ancestor Bai was listening to the kid crying when a white hamster toy caught his attention. He gave it a thought and took the toy. He only realized that he did not bring his mobile phone when he arrived at the self-service counter. If there were any workers around, he could have paid with a gold piece. What now? He looked around. Somehow, all the other customers had left except for the woman with the child. The woman was sharp. As soon as she felt a gaze upon her, she looked up and noticed the short, old man standing hesitantly in front of the counter. She glanced at her kid before walking over and asked, Mister, did you forget to bring your phone? Oh, thats right. When youre as old as I am, your memory deteriorates, said Elder Ancestor Bai, nodding, can you help? I have a tiny gold nugget as my thanks. As he finished, he retrieved a piece of gold. No, no need for that. Anyone could forget anything when going out. When I used to take public transport, I always forget to bring change. Plenty of kind-hearted people helped me back then. The woman saw the hamster toy in his hand and immediately scanned the barcode on it with her own phone. Following that, she scanned the payment barcode on the counter and completed the transaction quickly. Thank you, I guess plenty of good people still exist, Elder Ancestor Bai exhaled. Sir, dont you mean, I guess good people still exist? The mother corrected. Thats right, thats right. I guess good people still exist. Elder Ancestor Bai smiled and kept his gold piece instead of insisting the mother to keep it, and left the store. What an interesting old man Xiaozhi, stop crying, follow me home, now! If you dont stop crying, Ill break your dog legs! The kind mother watched as the old man exited and did a quick glance to make sure no one else was around before barking at the kid who was still sobbing in the corner. I I dont want my legs broken The little boy stood up and followed behind his mother compliantly. Thats more like it. Do you think its easy to raise you? That heartless one holed himself at the construction site day-to-day, he didnt even want to come home The appearance of a kind mother was gone, replaced by a moaning, disgruntled lady. Elder Ancestor Bai who was right outside naturally heard everything. Thats right. How would kids be so obedient? Its not like Ive never looked after children, Ive looked after a dozen and more at once hmph. He looked at the hamster toy slightly and threw it into his interspatial ring before moving on to look at the rest of the city. Chapter 528 - With Ones Own Power Elder Ancestor Bai exited the shop and walked to the southern region of the city, stopping at an office building. The sign on the square of the building said Morality City Control Center. Naturally, this was a body comparable to the city administration outside. He nodded and entered the building following some other people. He wanted to see how Vigilante A managed his city. Was it just like how his son described, everyone shares the city, and everyone owns the city together. He would be able to ascertain if that was true as soon as he took a look at the control center. The petite old man was following other people into the building when he was stopped at the entrance. A staff member with green helmet said gently, Excuse me, sir. Youre not a citizen of the Morality City, are you? No, Im here to look for a job, said Elder Ancestor Bai lightly. Since you were able to arrive here through the golden train, someone must have given you a letter of recommendation. Can you show me that letter? the staffer asked. Is it this one? Elder Ancestor Bai procured a green envelope. Since he was to check the place out formally, he had asked his subordinates to arrange for it. He would not have done the same as Zhi Nan and ran onto the train with spells. The recommendation letter was bought from an old skilled worker, as ordered by Bai Shixin. He had been chosen by one of the units in Morality City due to his exceptional skills. With that letter, he could have gotten on the train without a ticket. After the staffer saw the letter, he immediately said with respect, Oh, Herbologist Liu with a specialty in floral cultivation. Please follow me, Ill take you to the registration counter before well send you to have a physical check-up Wait, I havent said that I would work here. I just wanna look at your offices Elder Ancestor Bai interrupted him. Hm Alright then. Ill show you around. Dont worry, were absolutely fair around here. As you know, this place is under the perlustration of the true dragon, so even if there are people who would make mistakes, they would not be making them deliberately, said the staffer proudly. I only trust things that I see with my own eyes. Words that I hear are pretty, but Ive heard too many that disappoint Elder Ancestor Bai lightly articulated. Oh, I apologize. Please, follow me. Ill introduce the general structure of this place, offered the staffer. Thanks for entertaining my request, kid. Elder Ancestor Bai nodded. At this moment, the staffer walked in front of an elevator and pressed a button. Elder Ancestor Bai entered the elevator before the staffer. Just call me Little Zhang. The second floor is General Affairs, anything to do with the citizens and identity registration were all handled there. Third floor is some important affairs, like expansion, public security, planning, governance, and others are handled in there How are the managers here chosen? Is it chosen by Vigi- I mean, the Venerable One? Elder Ancestor Bai interrupted. Staffer Zhang replied with dignity, All the staff members here were trained rigorously and allowed to contend for the position. They were then judged at the end of the probation period to either move forward in rank or demoted. The entire process is transparent and fair. Under the supervision of the Dragon God, no one would dare to cheat or con. Oh, so in the end, its still the powerful who set the rule? Elder Ancestor Bai asked calmly. Hey, sir, this is not a nice thing to say. The Venerable Dragon God had never appointed anyone because hes strong. He would only eliminate criminals and left the management of the city to our own, explained the staffer. Is that so? Thats uncommon, could it be that hes someone whos obsessed with cultivation? Elder Ancestor Bai asked pointedly. I dont think so? He has many things to take care of. With the kind of things he had to worry about, he probably didnt have a lot of time to cultivate. The staffer explained in confusion. Elder Ancestor Bai nodded, saying, Heh, that means hes not power hungry, thats a good thing. Staffer Zhang was puzzled. The letter of recommendation said that the herbologist was someone who often loses himself in the world of botany and never cared about secular issues. However, from the way he spoke, he looked like an upper-level manager of sorts. He became slightly wary and thought, Is someone outside trying to infiltrate this paradise? I cant let it happen. Everything here was built brick by brick by moral people like me and the others. Its basically a perfect world. At the very least, there are no other places where everyone was kind and friendly to each other. He would not let anyone destroy this place. Staffer Zhang immediately made a decision and said snakily, He must not have time to care about these affairs, this is a good thing. After all, everyone has their own strengths. Only if everyone holds their own can we change the world for the better. Heh, maybe. Elder Ancestor Bai shook his head. He had his own precepts that were unyielding. Staffer Zhang pressed a button hidden in his pocket and kept the conversation, With your age-granted wisdom, you must have some opinions about how we run things. Perhaps you could give us some advice? Sure, alright. Elder Ancestor Bai was in a good mood, so he immediately said, You guys are pretty good at most of the things but one. Snakes cannot go without a head. Like all things in the world, you need a strong leader to make sure everything is in control. Only with every part of the organization together can you move together as one and destroy your enemies. That is a really good speech, sir. Thats right, we are building this city under the leadership of the Venerable Dragon God. Staffer Zhang nodded in agreement. No, no, youve misunderstood me, Elder Ancestor Bai shook his head. The Venerable Dragon God is like a protector. He did not behave as a leader. A leader in the Era of Vitality is different from the past ones. He should be able to satisfy a few conditions Please enlighten us. Staffer Zhangs interest was piqued. To him, Morality Citys operation was already close to perfection. Every intendant was doing their best for the city, would never steal from the city, operating within the law, and would never push away tasks they can handle. Meanwhile, normal citizens treated each other with kindness, worked hard, and repaid each other fairly. That, to him, was already a really good mode of operation. There are better ways than this? He did not believe they needed any more strong leaders. Would it not be enough to have them rule themselves? There were no huge problems before this. Elder Ancestor Bai stated while maintaining his poker face, Firstly, the leader should have extremely remarkable power. The power Im speaking of includes intelligence, strength, and will. With high intelligence, one can enrapture the hearts of thousands upon thousands of people, lead the fates of thousands upon thousands of lives, and point toward the futures of thousands upon thousands of souls. With a strong body, one can protect the peace among thousands upon thousands of citizens. One would also need a strong will and resolution to keep his head on the initial goal no matter what had happened and see things to the end. Only with that can he lead a race, a nation, and a realm to its highest achievement. Can such an individual exist in real life? Staffer Zhang listened with a dropped jaw. Not currently, but he will appear soon enough. Who is he? God. Chapter 529 - Lockdown Staffer Zhang was slightly stunned having heard what he did. However, being a modern person, he recovered relatively quickly. This old man must be the kind that worships the powerful. They would believe in monarchy, in saviors, in god, in the Heavens before they would believe that citizens can manage themselves on their own. As the old man paused, he pointed out a question, What if this God you talked about making a mistake? Who will correct him? Who will have the ability to correct? God doesnt make mistakes Elder Ancestor Bai said as if pride would overflow from inside him at any moment. Staffer Zhang was stunned silent. At that moment, he seemed to see a godly shine gloss over the old man He could not fight that feeling, the godly aura was different from the Dragon Gods aura. The latter was vast and majestic but dangerless, like the sapphire-blue sky. The godly aura that the old man exuded, on the other hand, was one of deadly touch! In comparison, the city he was in was comfortable enough. As for the God described by the old man, he can accept it himself Mm, I should appear shocked for a bit, this old man is just an idiot Staffer Zhang said with a stunned face, Is that so? In that case, it must be quite efficient. Under the leadership of God, the race would advance really quickly, how would normal races compare with them? Hehe, mortals are shortsighted and tended to be avaricious. They would rather muddle through life. Only under the administration of God can their largest potential be brought out. Elder Ancestor Bai looked at the crowd outside the glass wall of the elevator and sighed. Yes, yes, old sir. Like me, before the lunar crisis happened, Id lived my life, unexamined, I didnt make any big mistakes, but I also didnt have any goals until I joined here agreed Zhang as he felt his pocket vibrate, indicating the higher-ups had made the necessary arrangement. He made up his mind and started talking more enthusiastically with the old man, agreeing with him in his best youre a wise man, you are right expression. Elder Ancestor Bai nodded and said gladly, Youre still clear-headed. Too bad, some other people are not and just wanted to enjoy whatever is right in front of them, forgetting the bigger picture. When their time comes, it would already be too late. As Elder Ancestor Bais words came out, a voice rang from the sky. Thats right, your time is up today. King of Greater Rats, your sins are mountainous, in the name of the Heavens, I shall punish you! Hearing that, Elder Ancestor Bais face twitched but without any fear. He glanced at Staffer Zhang and said calmly, Mortals are mortals, after all. Did you think I wouldnt notice your little action? Your little move may have cost you your life, arent you regretting it? The normal staffers face paled and started shivering. However, he said bravely, I am scared, but Im even more scared my home would be destroyed by ambitionists like you! Is that so? Elder Ancestor Bai shook his head and disappeared from the elevator. Staffer Zhang was drenched in cold sweat. For a moment, he thought he was dead. After that, he mocked himself, Whats so scary about death? Its not like I cant be a ghost At the very least, Ill jump over next door to become an insect. That was the real reason he could be brave. The old man seemed to have seen through that, what a scary old man He glanced out of the glass elevator. If he was right, the voice must be the Venerable Dragon God. As soon as he arrives, the old mans tricks would not do any good. At this point, he stared at the crowd from afar. They seemed to have had no idea that danger was looming over them. However, this danger would definitely disappear just like every danger before this. So its better that they dont know, thinking that, he looked up at the sky. Old Greater Rat Demon, you have sinned tremendously, and yet you still come into my domain. You have a paradise to go to, but you choose to come to hell instead 1 said Vigilante A lightly. Heh, you know your domain is like hell, dont you? Elder Ancestor Bai copied his tone without a single shred of fear. Billionaire Host, this old rats so mouthy, the System complained, no one had talked back to me like that before. Yeah, usually they would not even have the chance to talk before you smacked them dead Fang Ning said speechlessly. The System whined, Whose side are you on? Why arent you canting for me? Alright, alright. Ill cant for you. Fang Ning was helpless. At least, in terms of smartmouthing, he was much more advanced than the System who only knew how to copy-and-paste from the internet Fang Ning immediately began to speak and the System retold it with Vigilante A. A battle would soon be initiated, so he dared not show up. Being safe was still the most important. Vigilante A answered, To some people, a safe place is where hell is. These people were worried that the world is not in chaos and are the most despicable villains. And you are one of the most hidden ones! Heh, youre still as brazen as ever. No wonder even Cang Lang was outtalked by you. Do you think I didnt think about your home advantage before I come here? As he spoke, Elder Ancestor Bais body shuddered suddenly as beams of yellow light bloomed from his body. Youre walking the Path of Heavenly Punishment, the will of the Heavens is your will. You should know what this means. Now, do you still want to kill me? Elder Ancestor Bais body was glowing as he gloated. Sss, this old rat has so many Heavenly Merit? The System was shocked before it muttered, If only those would drop when I defeat him Fang Ning said speechlessly, Heavenly Merit is not a treasure, how would it drop? Cant you talk to your Axiom Daddy? Ask if the Heavenly Merit can be transferred? The System was persistent. Heh, I will not. Fang Ning refused without hesitation. Why? The bigger picture is that its important for our lives. The System already learned to pressure its host with the bigger picture. Uh I could only hear Axiom Daddy, not talk to it. Forced to a corner, Fang Ning could only expose his own weakness. Thats a shame. Ill kill this old rat then. As it spoke, the System began to invoke its strength. Wait a second, arent you worried that it will lower your Heavenly Merit? What am I worried about? My core principles are not set by that idiot Heavenly Axiom. As long as it fits my heroic spirit, the Path of Heavenly Punishment has nothing to do with me. That old rat has been bright red on the System Map since the beginning of time, said the System confidently. Wait, just delay it a little. Ill go ask someone, Fang Ning interrupted him, he was not single-minded like the System. What are you trying to do? I have to make sure everything wouldnt turn to turd after you kill the old rat. Ive said it before, hes leading billions of Greater Rats. As soon as he died, the world would be plunged into chaos, explained Fang Ning. Go and ask now. The old rat cant run now. As he spoke, Vigilante A extended his palm while conjuring a sky-blue orb. Following that, the entire arcane realm shook slightly. Sunlight disappeared, the breeze stopped, everything was silent, the entire arcane realm was like it was on pause. A major change like that made everyone below move frantically. Fortunately, emergency lights lit up automatically, stopping further hysteria from spreading. What happened? Oh, this is a first-class emergency, quick, go to the nearest shelter! Someone was quick to remind people to be in order. Elder Ancestor Bai did not care about the people below. He frowned slightly. His enemys reaction had been out of his expectation. Does he really want to risk his path of cultivation to suppress me? Does he not think of our personal relationship? My son is still working for him. Hmph, Im also a little naive. Arent humans like that? The war between two nations was happening, who would consider their personal relationship? Looks like I need to be more serious, or I might really be defeated here. At this point, Elder Ancestor Bai steeled his face and readied himself. The man in front of him had already vanquished countless demons and devils, and they were at his domain. Needless to say, the danger he was facing was fatal. As long as he could escape, it would be considered a success. Chapter 530 - Suppressing A Demon Chinas Truth Department Headquarters. Ren Ruofeng received a message on WeChat and was immediately overjoyed. The Rathunt Plan had been temporarily stalled because Elder Ancestor Bai exhibited Heavenly Protection. Fortunately, the moon crisis ended without incident and only brought about a few tsunamis. Thankfully, the great migration was timely, which prevented large amounts of casualties by the coast. There were only severe material and infrastructural damage. Otherwise, he would have to undertake a great responsibility. If things went wrong, the best case scenario would be another lay-off incident. This matter made him deeply understand that manpower had its limits sometimes. Fate could not be measured. Especially now that the Heavenly Axiom showed itself, it was more dangerous than ever. One should not try in vain to scheme against the Heavenly Axiom; that will only end in a miserable death. Humans were extremely insignificant compared to the Earth. They were just parasites. Now there was finally a turnaround. That Elder Ancestor Bai had actually stepped into his own grave. He was hanging his god of longevity. He must have gotten tired of living for so long to actually run into the Venerable Ones Morality Realm. Was that not a death wish? He immediately sent a reply, Be sure to suppress that person. I have arrangements regarding the Greater Rats interior. They wont cause any disorder. Well, this is really the Heavenly Axioms cycle. Even after going round in circles, its still the Venerable One that has to personally settle it. He had originally wanted that person to accomplish that, but he never thought that the other party would fail both times he used a borrowed knife. Indeed, no man is wise at all times. When it came to scheming against Elder Ancestor Bai, both the other party and he were inferior in stratagem. Thankfully, that person went insane and stepped into his own grave. For a long time, he had hidden underground. The Venerable One could not take the initiative to drop him and suppress him, lest the Greater Rats started a revolt. Now that he had left his central administration and departed in a disguise, he would have to take take the risk of being captured by others. There were many such precedents in history. The Little Conqueror Sun Ce was a prime example. Although he was called conqueror, he had been injured by several aristocratic aides, and finally died a sullen death. He had indeed deserved the title of Conqueror. That old mans whereabouts were secretive and his strength was high, making it hard for the Intelligence Organization to track him. If he had not entered the urn himself, it might really have been impossible to find him. The reason why he went to Morality City could be guessed. It was to persuade the sole heir and then go home and ascend the throne. It seemed that he had not given up at all. People were like that. They always said that they would elect the worthy to succeed. However, when the critical time arrived, they would still look towards their family first. The power of passing down a bloodline far surpassed manys imaginations. What a shame. That old man ended up falling to his only weakness. I wonder if the Venerable One planned this long ago. If it was, then its really too terrifying. His wisdom is far more superior than mine. No wonder the Dragon God decided to possess him. As for me, Im only fit for a pigs head. Although my capabilities arent small, I cant crush my opponent. Im only an auxiliary artifact, not to mention an extremely lazy person who only knows how to sleep all day. Hey, Oldman Ren, that wasnt very nice of you. You secretly criticized me. You really hurt my heart. The jade white piglet sculpture suddenly emerged from his body and said unhappily. Stop messing around, I need you to do something. Ren Ruofeng carried on nonchalantly, The Venerable One and Old Bai are gonna have a showdown. Give me a live broadcast of it. Alright, let me sense if theres anyone there I marked with Heavens Eye. Make it quick. After a while, the jade white piglet sculpture excitedly said, Wow, how lucky. Ive marked hundreds and thousands of with Heavens Eye all over China, and one actually entered Morality City. Okay, hurry and start the broadcast. From this, it could be seen how amazing auxiliary artifacts were to be able to ignore distance and detect different areas with sight wards 1 , similar to game maps. Furthermore, this ward was flexible and could change according to a persons actions. In Ren Ruofengs opinion, artifacts like these had great uses, one of which was to find places where the races lived. Sigh, the Elder Ancestor and Celestial Swine are taking a lot of trouble to ensure their bloodline is passed on. He now had a little understanding on Elder Ancestor Bais methods. After all, although Path of Longevity was good, he should still prepare a backup. If he failed, he could still use the traditional method of passing down his bloodline to transmit his life. While his mind was overflowing in thoughts, a three-dimensional live broadcast already appeared in thin air. In mid-air, Vigilante A and Elder Ancestor Bai were having a confrontation. Anything could happen at any moment on a battlefield. Their expressions both looked calm, but one of them seemed to have thought of a plan, while the other seemed to be planning for a way to escape. Its true that youll have the advantage here, Elder Ancestor Bai saw that the Heavenly Merit could not intimidate Vigilante A and suddenly said, but arent you afraid of breaking these fragile little jars below? That unworthy son of mine said that it had taken more than a year of painstaking effort and countless funds and manpower to slowly build it up. He lightly continued, As for me, I can destroy it with just one hand. That wise human said it well, destruction will always be easier than construction. Words from the ancients are absolutely right. This old man is really despicable. He even dares to threaten us now. How repulsive. The System really was annoyed. For the stingy and miserly Sir System, it accumulated things like these through hard work. It worked endlessly for its private funds and had no choice but to repeatedly ransack from the Rich-man Host and made quite a few concessions because of this. If push really came to shove, it would cause trouble in many places. Rich-man Host, what do we do now? It could only appeal for help from a certain lazy person. What else can you do? We cant back down now, so well just have to brave through it. Fang Ning was also annoyed by this wolf-in-sheeps-clothing old mans words. He had mentioned Cang Gongzi, which reminded Fang Ning that it would not be very righteous to let Sir System kill his father This old rat was indeed cunning. Traps were hidden in his every word. He considered and then decided, If they break, then just let them break. Besides, youre in control of Heaven and Earth here. When you suppress him, consider Cang Gongzis feelings as well as the safety of our City. Dont kill him yet. This old rat is very good at enduring. I believe that as long as he has hope for his survival, hell definitely struggle to live. I got it. The System immediately realized. Elder Ancestor Bai watched Vigilante A go into a daze as if considering his words. He wanted to use the chance to immediately escape, but unfortunately for him, this realm was completely controlled by the other party. Heaven and Earth had been sealed, along with any other means of escape. Its like I really stepped into my own grave. He mocked himself. Suddenly, he saw bouts of golden Buddhism light flashing on Vigilante As body, like glowing rays, shining in all directions. At the same time, Buddhist sounds started as well, accompanied by the sound of bells. It was exceptionally dignified and solemn, making one shiver from head to toe. Vigilante A brought his own background music. He seemed to let every Boss see him appear on stage like that. While Elder Ancestor Bai was thinking of a way out of this predicament, he heard Vigilante A say Buddhist mantras. The sea of bitterness has no bounds, turn your head to see the shore. Ambition swallows the sky and everything goes to naught. Since you have worked for the Heavenly Axiom, Ill give you a chance to atone for your crimes. I want to suppress you in this Morality City for five hundred years. Youll be threaded on by thousands and trampled by tens of thousands. Youll carry all living things on your back, experience the hardships of worldly affairs, and understand clearly the Path of Morality. Elder Ancestor moved after hearing his words, just like Fang Ning anticipated. He was a person of great endurance, with a fate larger than the Heavens. He would never choose to take down Vigilante A along with himself. To him, it would be extremely senseless to destroy the other partys possessions just to vent anger right before his death. He then closed his eyes and sat down cross-legged in the air. Bouts of mysterious yellow light flashed on his body again, accompanied by threads of faintly discernible red light. At that moment, from the vault of heaven, a raised Buddhist hand slammed down to suppress him! What a shame, that insufferably arrogant old man just sat there waiting to be captured and willingly got himself bound. He really didnt exceed my expectations. No wonder One couldnt calculate it. These big Bosses from the Upper Realm are all proficient in saving their lives. They wont be like those brainless Bosses from games that only know how to give out experience and loot. Ren Ruofeng sighed after watching to the end. Just like that, an old man entangled with himself for twenty years vanished like smoke. He would not be able to come into being again for at least another five hundred years. With this thought in mind, his body shivered. He suddenly felt slightly dull. Was he the final victor? The taste of this victory did not taste as well as he imagined it would or perhaps it was that this victory was orderly, so it was not enough to excite him? Chapter 531 - Who Will Be The Next Head On February 2, 2019, Elder Ancestor Bai was suppressed in Morality City by Vigilante A. When the news spread, it caused a huge uproar. No one expected that the Royal Giant Rats leader that was so good at hiding would actually be defeated by Vigilante A. After all, he was not a regular devil, he was the leader of a great force, a future Greater Rat demon god, but he had fallen instead. It could be seen that the path of cultivation was extremely arduous. Even someone as cautious and timid as Elder Ancestor Bai would be met with misfortune after just one careless mistake. Rumor had it that Elder Ancestor Bai only stepped into Vigilante As arcane realm to persuade his only son, which was why he could not escape and ended up being suppressed. This was yet another example of strength cheats As their philosophies differed, the father and son fell out with each other. Such things were common occurrences, it was just a repeated affair. However, the son defrauded his father and was well-liked by the masses. People liked these kinds of gossip best. At first, it was Nezha and Li Jing 1 , and now it was the Royal Giant Rats. The Giant Rat Underground Kingdom was already in chaos. A snake could not function without its head, like what Elder Ancestor Bai said before himself. Now that he was not around as head, the entire Greater Rat Clan was immediately plunged into disorder. Chaos begets crisis. To many people, a crisis was dangerous, but to a handful, it was an opportunity. Who will be the next head became the most important question. Bai Shixin had already met hordes of people in his house. They all had their purpose. Some asked what they were supposed to do now, some wanted him to take the initiative to maintain the situation, and some wanted to find a means of support Bai Shixin brushed through these people perfunctorily until the arrival of a certain person, whom he then ushered into the study to have a private discussion with. Eldest Brother, that old demon sins finally caught up to him. He brought upon his own destruction. I never thought this would happen! Bai Shifu, the Greater Rat Clans current Military Affairs high official, lamented. Haha, this is called seeing him build a skyscraper and attend to the banquet guests, then watching his building collapse. He thought that just because he had the protection of Heavenly Merit as well as the fact that his biological son was the other partys subordinate, Vigilante A would not be able to lay a hand on him. However, he overlooked Vigilante As nature, which led to this happening. Bai Shixin shook his head. He thought of getting someone else to do the dirty work before, but it was easily solved by the other party. He never thought that it would be the person himself who sent himself to his death. He lost because of his only weakness. Vigilante As nature? Whats that? Brother, could you explain? Bai Shifu asked in confusion. He hates evil as one does ones enemy, said Bai Shixin lightly, The evil deeds that old demon did werent limited to just one or two. Furthermore, he was the leader. He had to take responsibility for everything people like us did. Vigilante A never touched him before because he could make the Greater Rats revolt at any time. However, now that he put on a disguise and left the hideout, he doesnt have that advantage anymore. Vigilante As memory is superb so he wont forget any of that. Once he has the chance, he would definitely get even. Bai Shifus shivered and said lowly, Then, in your opinion, how should we clean up? He could not help but to be afraid. Even someone as strong as the Elder Ancestor had been suppressed by just one move from Vigilante A. No matter how deeply he cultivated, how could he compare to the Elder Ancestor who managed to sweet-talk the Heavenly Axiom? Furthermore, he had done many things against humans before, like stealing techniques and secrets and kidnapping human geniuses. His only saving grace was that he had been a spy before, so in order to prevent himself by being discovered by human Powerhouses, he did not have a single drop of human blood in his hands. This was something that even the old demon had approved of. He was not like his peers who ate countless human cultivating geniuses to accelerate their cultivating speed over the past ten years while Vitality was rare. Now, all of them were gone. That was why Bai Shixin and he deeply feared the Elder Ancestors methods, while at the same time deeply envious as well. He had used Vigilante A to dispose of ordinary members from the Upper Realm like them without lifting a finger. Thinking of it now, it was probably to pave a road for his son. However, now, he had been disposed of by that very same person. That was indeed karma. Bai Shixin glanced at him and said unconcernedly, Dont panic. When you meet him, tell him you were only doing as ordered, then give him a sum of money to buy yourself back. No, at that time, you have to say its money to atone for your crimes. Offer more donations to the impoverished and hardworking people in your daily life and accumulate some virtue. I believe he wont do anything to us. See, Ive mounted a sneak attack on him personally before, but he didnt come all the way to kill me either, right? After listening to the suggestion of the wisest person in the clan, Bai Shifu finally extricated himself from Vigilante As enormous shadow. He nodded and then sighed, From what the people outside are saying, the old demon went to Morality City to find his son, that Cang Gongzi that escaped right in front of our eyes. Thats why he was trapped by Vigilante As arcane realm. I just dont understand, that old demon has always been cold-hearted and unfeeling. He had personally killed ten of his traitorous sons, so why does he still care about the last one? Haha, I know a thing or two about that. The old demon walked the Path of Ascension, but do you know what his contingency plan is if that path fails? Bai Shixin said coldly. Hiss I understand. Brother, you really are wise and farsighted. No wonder youre the hidden assassination clan leader. Bai Shifus body shuddered. He finally understood why Elder Ancestor Bai would be willing to take such great risks to persuade his son. Bai Shixin smiled faintly and changed the topic, However, the old demon was too careless this time. He was overconfident. He should have just found a random reason to meet Cang Gongzi outside the arcane realm. Well, he might have been trying to express his sincerity. Who knows what hes thinking The truth has been suppressed along with him in Morality City, never to be revealed for another five hundred years. After five hundred years, even the citron daylilies would have cooled off 2 . Hes not like Sun Wukong, who could still reach Buddhahood after wasting five hundred years. Bai Shifu sneered. Yes, nows the time for us to make great plans. This Greater Rat demon race has great potential. Only the both of us are from the Upper Realm, Ill be the Hidden Clan Leader, and youll be the War Clan Leader. Our perseverance has finally paid off. We should join hands to make a great cause. Bai Shixin was suddenly struck with a realization. Thats why I came to see you, Eldest Brother. Im holding the 120,000 strong Greater Rat Demon army in my hands now. All of them are at least Bucket-level, and Pond-levels can found everywhere as well. If the old demon were still around, no one would be able to go against the might he had as royalty, and would only be able to be manipulated by them. Now that hes not around, with these 120,000 elite troops, itll be enough to suppress millions and millions of Greater Rats. Bai Shifu said, extremely pleased. Haha, my brother, you really are bold. In that case, please step up and temporarily take over the clan before the Elder Ancestor returns, lest the kingdom falls into confusion under the absence of leadership. Bai Shixin said sincerely. Bai Shifu waved his hand, Whatre you saying, Eldest Brother. Among the three Greater Rat Clans, its always been the Royal Clan that leads us, with the Hidden Clan coming second. The War Clan only handles military affairs. We dont understand a lick of any internal affairs. Now that the Royal Clan has withered away, Eldest Brother should naturally be the one who takes charge and convinces the masses. He did not dare to snatch that position. As a former spy, he was very clear on Bai Shixins capabilities. It was impossible that the old demon would have died without the other party pulling some strings behinds the scenes. No matter how strong he was, how could he compare to the old demon? That was why he definitely had to pass on this position. Haha, its rare for you to be so generous, brother. I wont be resentful and just be candid with you. Ive already recovered my power. Hiss Bai Shifu was shocked again. He quickly asked, Your meridians were completely ruptured and you were schemed against by that old demon. Did a master help you? How could there be a master? I simply saved myself. Bai Shixin shook his head. While the two conversed, unaware, a small gray ant quietly climbed on the desk, as if searching for something. A cold light flashed past Bai Shixins eyes, and that ant immediately rolled over and fell, belly up. Bai Shifu did not understand and asked, Its just an ant, why did you have to make a big fuss over it? It wasnt a big fuss. I just gave it a sterilization operation. This ant is now a court eunuch. I believe that itll know which places it cant go to in the future. Bai Shixin lightly said. Bai Shifu quickly observed closely and was astonished. Between that little gray ants six legs, there indeed seem to be something that broke off His heart trembled. The other party was warning him to strictly play his part. Since he already said so, he could no longer covet a position that did not belong to him. Chapter 532 - Making Bridal Clothes For Others The two finished discussing and divided up their jobs. Bai Shixin would use his position as a Military Advisor to placate the people, and Bai Shifu would quickly move the troops to enter the city. When the Elder Ancestor was around, only a few ordinary public security personnel were needed to maintain order. There was no need for a large army to defend with. Now that the Elder Ancestor was absent, foreign troops entered the city. There were no imperial guards inside, so it would be easy to suppress the situation. Theres no time to lose, we should act quickly. Right, before we do, theres someone who needs to be eliminated. Bai Shixins eyes grew cold. I know. Its time to take that indecisive scums life. Bai Shifu immediately understood what the other party meant. He prepared to leave with a malicious grin on his face. Brother, be careful. If you discover anything abnormal, inform me as soon as possible. I have reinforcements. Bai Shixin reminded. Bai Shifus heart trembled again at his words. He understood what he meant. It was to remind him not to make any decisions himself. Demonkind had always been weak in nature. The reason he got close to Bai Shixin was the same as why penguins huddled together for warmth. They were both Descended Greater Rats from the Upper Realm on the same boat. He needed to borrow the other partys brains to be able to survive well in this world. The twos relationship was a mess. He only to let the other party be the brains because his brains were good. After all, he knew very well that in the Era of Vitality, although strength was necessary to survive in this kind of dangerous world, brains were equally important as well. If you could not become a powerhouse, you would need a better brain in order to survive under the eyes of the powerhouses. If others wanted to survive, they would have to rely on better brains. He left with a heart full of worries and wondered if the alliance today was the right thing to do. He could only hope that Bai Shixin would not turn out to be the second Elder Ancestor. Or perhaps people could change? As he was in charge of the job of spying on the humans before, his brain was not lacking. However, that was not his main line. In fact, Bai Shixin was the one most fit for espionage work, but the Elder Ancestor did not allow him to be responsible for it, showing that he already had scruples before. Now the rafters that the Elder Ancestor placed were rotting, but an excellent foundation was cheaper for others. The affairs of the world really were inconstant. After Bai Shifu left Bai Shixins house, he immediately called his subordinates to ask the garrison to enter the city. After a few short orders, he called two capable people he trusted guarding outside the door and impatiently rushed to Nie Yuans former residence. However, after rushing to his house, they found that it was completely barren. The house was deserted as if no one had lived there for a few days already. Damn it, that brats quite smart. He ran away pretty quickly. Bai Shifu was slightly annoyed and pointed towards the floor. Suddenly, a flaming inferno started raging in the house. At least he vented some of his resentment. For that lowly local rat to climb above him was something that he had been sullen on for a long time. When the other party had defected, he had been stationed outside. He could not leave the station to give chase without the Elder Ancestors orders. Now that he wanted to eliminate the traitor, he had actually run away in advance. It really was frustrating. Someone as strong as the Elder Ancestor had been so easily suppressed, but that weakling had been able to escape time and time again. He really had Lady Luck on his side. However strong you are, there would always someone stronger. Although the lion seemed to be extremely strong, it was the antelope that was superior in survival. Bai Shifu barely vented his anger and immediately returned to his own office to make arrangements for entering the city. The places where he had to dispatch troops to control, and the places that needed to be purged earlier, everything had to be carried out according to Bai Shixins instructions. There were a plethora of things to tackle, but the bottom line was that orders were to be carried out, anyone refusing to comply would be killed! He had asked a question in the previous discussion. Would such a large scale bloodline purging attract Vigilante As interfere? Bai Shixin had placatingly said, Vigilante A only cares if one is good or evil. He wont care about inner conflicts like these. Theres nothing here about right or wrong, only survival of the fittest where the strong live. Of course, you need to be careful not to let your subordinates roam too freely. Remember at all costs that they are not to disturb with the civilians everyday life. Bai Shifu recalled that statement and gave strict order to his subordinates not to cause any unnecessary ramifications, lest this good situation collapsed again. While the Greater Rats were struggling amongst themselves, at this time, a young man with sharp eyes and his companion sat in the Golden Train leading to Morality City. He turned away with a far look and said coldly, Just you wait. Whatevers mine will eventually return to my hands. The Truth Department Headquarters. Ren Ruofeng was making a report. One reporting, after Elder Ancestor Bai was suppressed, Bai Shixin began to seek control over the Greater Rats. Weve already dispatched the spiritually-controlled mech army to closely monitor the Greater Rat Kings everywhere and prevent them from suddenly causing chaos. Once Bai Shixin succeeds the position, since he has the Heavenly Oath, the Greater Rats will become cooperative partners with China, and the two sides will carry out deep-seated cooperation in a series of industries. For example, underground energy input, aboveground garbage recycling, as well as underground agriculture and mining minerals After the moon crisis, a new round of economic development will treat this as an opportunity to start. I suggest that we make overall arrangements in advance and allocate funds to these industries in order to meet future economic outbreaks. After the Greater Rat Clan swears allegiance, itll be an opportunity to split apart the new Demon Alliance and eliminate those die-hards, further promote the integration of demon and men, enhance the source of labor in the Era of Vitality, and expand the number of rich manufacturers. We can also further absorb outstanding demons into Chinas culture and lay a foundation for our leadership in the Era of Vitality. The several big shots in the audience nodded as they listened, expressing their satisfaction. After laying out such a long-term plan, it had finally sorted out. The truth was revealed and unexpectedly came to an end in this way. Elder Hai nodded and laughed, Haha, good job, Little Ren. Theyre on their last legs today. All of that Old Bais calculations ended up in him making bridal clothes for us 1 . I bet he must be feeling something quite special underneath Morality City. Hallmaster Feng scoffed, This is a rightful end for a traitor. Serves him right. After all, they were all big shots, so venting their emotions was only momentary. They very quickly turned their attention on how to fully utilize the advantages of the Greater Rat Clan. Principal Xu opened his mouth to speak, I think that we should first make these demons Chinese. Old Bai had ulterior motives and long since promoted the Chinese language among the clan as well as stole human technology. This has laid out the foundation for us. We only need to integrate the essence of Chinese culture into them and educate them. Naturally, well get twice the results with half the effort. Thats not a thing, Hallmaster Feng suddenly opposed, demons are demons. If we teach them, itll only be eliminating our advantages. The nomads and Tibetans far away, and the small neighboring countries nearby also learned our culture and technology but ended up fighting against us. If you ask me, we should use economic means to colonize them and let them serve as low-cost laborers. We cant teach them our culture and technology, especially our various traditional virtues. Hallmaster Feng, arent your words to closed off? Even if we dont teach them, wont they just learn themselves? The Internet is so developed that its impossible to close it off. On the contrary, its better to guide them systematically so they dont make any detours. Principal Xu shook his head. The two sides quickly started a heated debate, but the other big shots did not stop them. Instead, they were enjoying the show. This was a great victory. The discussion now was on how to divide the fruits of victory. Whatever the outcome, China would surely usher in a great development in the end. Chapter 533 - Dilemma After suppressing the Greater Rat demon king, besides being gloomy that it did not get any experience, the System quickly went back to its heartless everyday life of farming monsters and practicing. However, Fang Ning was different. After all, he was a human He had been in a dilemma about a certain matter and did not even have any mood to play games, much less sleep in. In just two days, Sir System caught this and could not help but ask, Rich-man Host, your mental state doesnt look very good. You get up early these few days but do nothing but stare blankly. Its really not like you. Did you get affected by one of that old demons secret schemes? Seems like Ill have to inspect your mind again. Whats not like me? Fang Ning said distractedly. Playing the entire night or sleeping till 10 and then waking up to continue playing is more like you. Occasionally you cultivate hard for three days and then continue playing after youre satisfied, thats also like you. Its the first time Im seeing you just lost in thought all day. You never waste time used to play games Ah, is that so? Thanks for your concern. I just have a dilemma, Fang Ning said, vexed, I told you before that the Greater Rat demon king was Cang Gongzis father. Of course, he committed tons of crimes and brought disaster to the Bai Clan. Hes undeserving of sympathy and should have his comeuppance, but howre we supposed to tell Cang Gongzi about this? Why do you have to tell it? It already knows. After I took control of the arcane realm and suppressed the old demon, the little hamster already sensed it. After all, since its his biological son, its bloodline sense is quite strong. Even ordinary people have some mysterious sort of sense when it comes to their kin, much less these strong cultivators. The System said indifferently. Fang Ning immediately followed up, Then what reaction did Brother Xiao Cang make? What was his expression? Strangely, after he sensed that the Greater Rat demon king had been suppressed, at first he was stunned, then astonished, then relieved as if released from a burden, then dull and insipid, and finally more grateful than words can tell. He said things like thank goodness for the Hero, otherwise and stuff that the System didnt understand. The System said nonchalantly, Anyways, his work enthusiasm has increased instead, so you dont have to worry about that dilemma at all. Sir, your level of using idioms is really increasing every single day and improved for the better. You really make me amazed and proud. Fang Ning could not help but sigh. Its adequate. To be honest, I just picked them up from others. The System said proudly. Fang Ning immediately understood, Oh, so you just found them off the Net. Dont fool me if thats the case. Did Brother Xiao Cang really react like how you described? Who do you think I am? Of course Im right. Relax, Im an honest System. I wont commit trickery. The System said firmly. The more you say it like that, the more uneasy I feel. Pass the body to me. Whatre you doing? Ill go ask the Dragon Carp. Its the best at discerning what others are thinking from their body language, plus its always with Cang Gongzi. It has the highest EQ among our little troupe. Oh, it might even be better than Butler Zheng. After all, it was the doorkeeper for the Dragon Clan in the Upper Realm, so it has seen a lot as well. Fang Ning said positively. In the office of Morality Citys Construction Department, a person entered from the window. Lying on the ground was a golden Dragon Carp sleeping curled up in the fish tank rockery. It immediately grew gloomy after sensing movement. If everyone entered from the window like this, then what was the point of asking it to collect entry fees? However, when it saw who the person was, it instantly became overjoyed and jumped to the water surface with a flick of its tail. Master, youre here. Is there anything youd like me to do? The Dragon Carp eagerly greeted. Haha, I do have something to ask you. Hows Cang Gongzi recently? The Dragon Carps eyes turned and it immediately rejoiced covertly. As expected, this Dragon God regarded it, one who shared the same bloodline, as a trusted aide. Now was a good time for it to lodge a complaint That little hamster was ignorant of the ways of the world and strictly impartial, but when it came to giving presents, he would always tactfully but firmly decline. The Dragon Carp had to secretly rely on personal activities and hiding gold bars. He did not even have one treasure. He hid quite a number, so much that even the rockery in the fish tank could not cover anymore. After all, the fish tank was only custom-made afterwards and was no less than three meters wide. The rockeries inside were not small either. Perhaps it was time to make an interspatial equipment. Making it into the shape of a nose ring would be quite fashionable The Dragon Carp let its imagination roam and thought of an idea, Master, Cang Gongzi is very diligent in its work, but in its free time, it only sighs deeply and looks at the sky in self-pity. I feel that itll be staying long-term. I dont know if itll just abandon us and leave one day. This report was very brilliant. It hinted that in this group, only it, the Dragon Carp, would be able to follow the Venerable Dragon God long-term. It had obviously forgotten about its past of seeking refuge with another master. It had only taken a year or so for it to jump into Vigilante As hands from the Dragon Clan Leader. Hm, then how has he been these two days? Fang Ning naturally heard it. That was under his expectations. Among the group, the little hamster looked like it had the least pressure. It always displayed an unassuming face while chewing on chestnuts during major events. However, the truth was it had the most complicated background and had the most things to carry on its shoulders. Its life was the most tiring. Even the black dog that tried its best but could not find a wife suffered less than it. Ah, The Dragon Carp startled and hesitated, but replied honestly, These two days, the little hamster was inexplicable happy and never frowned again. However, it goes out once in a while and doesnt return for a couple hours at a time. Did it meet someone outside? I see. Dragon Carp, youve seen a lot in the Upper Realm. You have to properly aid Xiao Cang and build this Morality City to perfection. When that time comes, your virtuous achievements will be awarded generously. Fang Ning drew some castles in the sky and brewed some chicken soup, acting more and more like a boss. The Dragon Carp secretly curled its lip. What awards? I dont need those kinds of things. I just want to be a True Dragon Of course, it showed a cheerful face and swung its tail in the air several times before excitedly saying, Understood, Master. Ill try my best not to let the little hamster make any mistakes. Ill make this Morality City into the worlds greatest and most beautiful city. Good. This bottle of pills is to strengthen your spirit and nourish your soul. Use it to cultivate faster. Therell be a lot of dangers in the future, so youll need to be strong enough to protect yourself. To be absolutely sure, your soul must at least be strong enough. Fang Ning fished out a small jade bottle and handed it over while hinting with sincere and earnest words. Thats more like it. Thats the stuff. The Dragon Carp hurriedly reached out with its snout to hold the jade bottle. It nodded its head, showing an expression of immense gratitude. Once Fang Ning got his accurate news, there was nothing left for him to do, so he left in relief. With his temper, he did not really want to directly meet Cang Gongzi. He would at least delay it for a few weeks or maybe even a few months before talking about that matter. At this time, the little hamster that was the center of discussion was currently squatting at a stone monument in a daze. The monument was located at the southern part of Morality City and was at least ten meters tall, with two large golden words, Demon Suppression, inscribed on the top. Currently, no one knew that in this snow white little hamster, a duel was taking place in its mind. Im going to kill him! Bai Ruocang said viciously in its mind. I know, thats natural for you, but I still want to dispel this resentment Cang Gongzis tone was very complicated, and said with difficulty, Although I dont want to say this, hes already got his punishment. Punishment? Hes just being suppressed for five hundred years. Whats that much to you creatures with long lives? How can that make up for the lives of my family?! Bai Ruocang said vehemently, no longer calm like before. In the past, he did not have the ability nor the chance. Just like a survivor of a family slaughtered by a vile person, because he was weak, he could only be forced to forgive that person. He had no way of taking revenge and had to choose to forget, to drift and live without purpose. This kind of thing was not uncommon. There was nothing new under the sun. He thought that he would just be one of them. He knew that although his cultivation aptitude was good, his disposition was so bad that he could not even compare to the peers in his family, let alone the ambitious and brilliant Greater Rat demon king! In the past, he could only numb himself with all kinds of things while holding out hope in his heart. Maybe that vile person would be punished by heaven. At least, he believed the Hero he followed would not just sit back and watch as that old demon went about free and unpunished. However, right now, the hope in his heart had been actualized. That Greater Rat demon had been suppressed by the Hero under this stone monument, never to leave for five hundred years. In this situation, with his capabilities, he could kill the other party. All he had to do was seal Vitality from entering and exiting. After all, that old demon no longer had any power to resist, just like Sun Wukong when it was suppressed. Even if it wanted to pluck a peach that was almost within its reach, it had to ask for help from a young child. However, the person stopping him nevertheless appeared, and it was the person he was most familiar with too. Chapter 534 - Vengeance The cold wind rustled in the air, rushing through the Demon Suppression Monument. Underneath the monument, a greater rats shadow which was the size of a little elephant was vaguely seen. It looked coldly at the little hamster crouching in front of it, as if it already knew that its fate was up to this little thing. In the animal-chess game created by the humans from this realm, an elephant was subdued by a rat, which was truly intriguing. Just like how it was before, the key to whether it could tide through this bout of misfortune depended on its son. Naturally, it had no idea that the fight going on in the little hamsters mind had already intensified. Bai Ruocang did not yield an inch, he knew that his opportunity for its vengeance would disappear soon. If he missed it today, he might not have the chance to do so anymore. After all, its power was comparably weaker than Cang Gongzi. Today, he only managed to take over the body while Cang Gongzi was being distracted. Next time, he would not have the same chance again, since cultivators never allowed themselves to repeat their mistakes. There were extremely few cultivators with the luxury to make mistakes repeatedly. Must you kill him? Thats right. Besides, didnt he kill your birth mother too? He who has committed his full share of crimes shouldve been executed long ago, but the Heavenly Axiom was unjust. It let him live until now. Fortunately, a saint was born to sweep away filthy beings on Earth, and due to his purely righteous ways, the old demon is finally suppressed. Since the saint wishes to keep his hands clean, Ill have to do it in his place. Isnt this what youve been hoping for all this while? Bai Ruocang replied firmly. Whatever it is, hes still my father, and Im not clear about that yet. Its not that Im trying to hinder you from taking revenge but the outcome has been settled conclusively. Should you kill him, you can only vent a fit of anger, it wont help the situation. If, if Above all, Cang Gongzi was filled with morality, he did not have tricks like Fang Ning. Before he was certain about anything, he was unwilling to just build a castle in the sky. Therefore, the two intimate friends, torn between gratitude and vengeance fell into the most intense conflict. One wanted to avenge his prestigious family, exterminated, while the other wanted to protect his only blood relative. The Bai Family had been a reputable family for generations, many saints were cultivated, and talents came forth in great numbers. Once they met an immortal, they were hit with disasters instead. The king of the greater rats was an authority from the upper realm who had many wise tricks, and was good at plotting schemes. With his path of ascension in sight, he was suddenly struck with an unstoppable calamity. You, youve cultivated the Atmospheric Morality Technique too. Are you saying that your so-called morality outweighs your duties because of your personal feelings, and that youll neglect the unjust treatment received by Bai Family?! Bai Ruocang denounced ruthlessly. As if attacked, Cang Gongzis mental state swayed, he found it hard to control himself. Bai Ruocang took the opportunity to take the reins, he seized the little white hamsters body. Right then, the eyes of the initially gentle and adorable little hamster suddenly turned cold. One should never assume that little hamsters were harmless to humans and animals. Experienced people were very clear about one thing, which was to never put two hamsters together, or there would be a high possibility for one to be eaten by the other It speedily ran under the monument and looked at the vaguely visible greater rat underneath it. An inexplicable flash of hatred twinkled in its eyes, carrying with it a hint of rancor. You didnt expect this, did you?! Old demon, youve had a full record of misdeeds, youll finally be punished! Hmph, you weakling, what are you nagging about? You just got lucky for a while, how dare you clamor to my face As expected, youre a family of idiots, no wonder youre so easily duped by me, your idiotic genes really comes from a long history. The clan leader of the Greater Rat Clan mocked. You! Youre so stubborn even in the face of death! Your clever intrigues and schemes have brought you nothing but your doom. If you were willing to teach us nicely, we wouldnt have minded the differences between demons and humans, but youre so detestable, you chose the most vicious path! Exasperated, Bai Ruocang brought up past grudges too. One who was filled with hatred always found it hard to kill ones enemy at once, he must vent the injustice that was long kept in his heart. What do you mean by vicious, this is merely a survival of the fittest. When you humans eat wild boars, did it ever cross your minds that theyre lives too? Everyone is the same, winner takes it all. You humans used to understand this principle very well but youre slowly forgetting it now. Every one of you started becoming arrogant, which allowed me to plot schemes against you, who are you to blame? The clan leader of Greater Rat Clan did not seem fearful at all, he remained composed as he said. Instantly, Bai Ruocang was at a loss for words. He understood that this old demon was not necessarily being unreasonable. Ever since the great change, for countless days and nights, he kept wondering, why was the Bai Family completely wiped out? After much thought, putting aside the fact that this old demon possessed a foundation too profound, there was another crucial reason. The reason was that when vitality recovered and the cultivation spree approached, many from Bai Family, a renowned cultivation family for generations, began to be lofty. They stopped being cautious and prudent like they used to be. His own ancestor was already at a dying age, such that he would not survive for more than a few years. Under the circumstances, he initiated a belief in immortals, and that there would be a continuous life through immortality. Similar to those who persevered in buying lottery tickets all the time, he kept thinking that he would be the one. This was why he was so easily tricked by evil devils, or else, in a battle of souls, he would at least be able to heavily injure his opponents vitality since he had his ancestors cultivation base and the home advantage. From then, the other talents in his family would be able to spot some clues, and he would not end up trapped all the way down. Even in the worst case, he still had the chance to seek help from the outside world. In other words, greed caused him to lose himself at that moment, which led to him falling into the trap, unable to extricate himself. He collected himself, and no longer talked nonsense with this old demon. As he controlled the hamsters body, he quickly wandered around the monument, then set up formations that sealed vitality. Bai Ruocang could not make himself kill this old demon right away. Although the old demon was being suppressed, the power from his soul and his flesh was still present. In a similar way to Sun Wukong, he could not do anything to anyone but if anyone were to kill him directly, it was difficult to do so too. Luckily, the vigilante did not kill him. Perhaps this was an intentional move by the vigilante, giving him a chance to take this revenge. If he were to die in the hands of another person, what meaning would it bear to him? It would be no different from him dying of old age, since he would be clueless of how he died anyway. Whilst Bai Ruocang pondered, he quickly arranged 9981 formations to seal vitality. This was a secret technique passed down in Bai Family, which was never taught to anyone else, and only disciples of a master by direct line were qualified to learn it. The arrangement of this formation was simple yet could quickly seal the flow of vitality from the outside world. Even if vitality was in close proximity, one could forget about absorbing any vitality at all. In this case, the old demon would not be able to replenish his vitality, and could only consume his body little by little, causing him to grow weaker from his hunger. This would go on until he completely lose his magical powers, and when his soul declined. When that happened, he could kill him. Hmph, old demon, now you feel it, dont you? For someone like you, the feeling of not being able to absorb vitality must be like a fish in the desert, and a tiger in the sea. He expressed mercilessly. What made him disappointed was that Elder Ancestor Bai, the clan leader of Royal Giant Rats, the authority that never appeared with his real name, remained a straight face. It was as if he was not affected at all. Youre still weak. If Vigilante A was in your place, hell have at least three methods to kill me directly. As for you, youll have to wait for ten years, or even hundreds of years, until I grow old. Its really a pity, I wonder if youll be able to live as long as that. Youre merely a Bucket-level, you havent even broken through to Pond-level, you wont be able to live longer than your foolish ancestor! The clan leader of Royal Giant Rays shook his head and sneered. You! Bai Ruocang could not be bothered to argue with him, he had already understood that it was impossible for him to vent his anger through talking. This old rat had many experiences in different occasions, he was far from what he could be. Chapter 535 - Ever-Changing Situation After Bai Ruocang was done setting up the Vitality Sealing Formation, he glared hatefully at the devil in front of him, dressed in his ancestors skin. He had the urge to just bite him outright, but he was still rational, thus he repressed himself from acting impulsively, from avenging. He knew that demons had many tricks up their sleeves, they were able to shift their souls and change their bodies. He did not want his hatred to make himself a fool who let the demon escape instead. After checking the formation thrice, he left but turned to look back at every step he took. Throughout the whole process, Cang Gongzi seemed to be in slumber, he did not utter a single word. Perhaps he decided to avoid getting involved in this like an ostrich The moment Bai Ruocang wormed back to the office of the city being built, Dragon Carp leaped three feet high, and said arrogantly, Where did you go this time? Youre always away from home. The construction period is very tight now, and Im the only one watching over it, I dont see you helping at all. Bai Ruocang suddenly became alert after being yelled at to his face. There was a problem that did not seem like a huge one but was, in fact, a very important one. Although he had set up the Vitality Sealing Formation, his revenge was only half complete. He must not let that old demon escape at any time throughout the process, or all his previous efforts would be wasted. In order to not let him escape, he had to quickly build the city, so that the vigilante would come for inspections regularly. As for himself, he needed to cultivate as soon as possible, and must at least break through to Pond-level. By advancing all the way up, he would need to live for at least another two to three hundred years for the old demon to die from being drained. The latter was the easier one. After all, he came from a family of cultivators, due to the influences from his surrounding, he had long built a solid cultivation foundation. However, the former was a little tricky. He was still a nineteen-year-old youth with limited time, and he was already finding it hard to manage his cultivations, how could he have the ability to deal with construction work? One should not be fooled by Cang Gongzis cowardly character, he was truly a young master of a renowned family in the upper realm. Since he had lived for hundreds of years, he was far more knowledgeable and experienced that Bai Ruocang was. After descending to this realm, he often took in the fruits of human culture as well. All along, he was the one in charge of construction work in the city, whereas he only tagged along. Now that he was falling out with him, and that Cang Gongzi had hidden like an ostrich, the outsiders would not bother about this, they only looked for him to bear all responsibility. This was all because both of them shared the same body. Given the current situation, it was natural for him to be unwilling to beg him for help. Fortunately, he had once lived in a reputable family as well, so when Dragon Carp mentioned something like that, an idea sprung in his head. He looked for a while then removed an anklet from one of his hind legs, and told Dragon Carp, Brother Dragon Carp, Im really sorry, youve worked hard for the past few days. Ill gift this interspatial anklet to you as a token of appreciation, Ill need to rely on you for many things in the future. Uhthis, I feel abashed. Though that was what Dragon Carp said, he still took the anklet away with its mouth as swift as the lightning, it was not concerned about the smell on it either. There was nothing it could do, It wanted to use its hands too but it had not regained its magical powers, so it could not form them even if it wanted to After Dragon Carp acquired the interspatial anklet, it quickly kept its gold bars. It said pretentiously, Little Cang, look at you, why are you being so polite? Were both serving the host, theres no distinction between us, you dont need to present me such a big gift. Oh dont be, its just a tiny gift. Senior Dragon Carp, youre very well-informed, Ill be seeking help from you in the future. Its my pleasure, do look for me if you need any help. Dragon Carp rejoined generously. Upon hearing that, Bai Ruocang felt more at peace. From the way he looked at it, Dragon Carp had been around longer than Cang Gongzi, so he knew a lot. Regarding the citys construction work, Dragon Carp indeed gave many suggestions, it was an expert in this. As a matter of fact, he had no idea that if Dragon Carp could not portray itself like a professional in the citys construction work, how could he be able to intimidate some people, and collected an enormous amount of gold A couple of days later, Bai Ruocang was caught up with familiarizing work related to the city construction, it could only watch over the Demon Suppression Monument occasionally. Thankfully, the Vitality Sealing Formation was operating normally. That being said, the old demon had such a rooted strength that there was no sign of his declination. On this day, underneath the Demon Suppression Monument, came another young person. This person looked around him to see if anyone was around. Afterward, he placed a bottle of wine, a plate of broad beans flavored with aniseed, and two steamed bread below the monument. Master, youve been suppressed for a few days, I believe that youre starving. Im not very capable, I can only sneak some food in for you, please enjoy them. He announced sincerely. Hah, I didnt think that youre the second person to visit me after my son. Hmph, Bai Shixin and the others claimed themselves to be loyal in the past, now they finally revealed themselves. Elder Ancestor Bai sneered. Tss Nie Yuan was secretly shocked but he quickly felt elated. As expected, the old man had other plans. After feeling surprised, a serious worry emerged in his thoughts once again C Did this old man purposely use me as bait, adopting a trick of injuring himself to gain the enemys confidence, and to bait ambitious schemers like Bai Shixin? This is truly horrifying. The outside world is talking about how this old man went into Vigilante As territory because he loved his son so much, and that hes blessed by Heavenly Merit. In the end, he caused trouble for himself. Could everything be a fake? No, no, hes an intelligent figure after all, unlike Bai Ruocang that novice. He thought hard again, then came to a sudden realization that the rumors heard were actually true. The old demon was only saying this now to continue flattering himself, and to cover up the fact that he miscalculated his plan. Sure enough, the old demon was a cunning one! Even though Nie Yuan had seen through his thoughts, his fear towards Elder Ancestor Bai was not lessened, instead, he paid more importance to him. Under this hopeless situation, he was neither dejected nor slacking at all, and he turned this despair into his favor. He was able to identify those schemers with wild ambitions who were hiding, which was definitely matchless in the world. In just a short period of time, innumerable thoughts filled Nie Yuans mind. Soon enough, he was able to react, he then continued, Elder ancestor, youre very wise. Bai Shixin and the rest have transferred armies into the kingdom, theyre having ulterior motives. On top of that, Bai Shifu even personally led some men to kill me. Luckily, I was able to see through their wild ambitions, thus I left in advance, and was saved from the disaster. Hehe, the two of them are colluding, Ive been watching them for a long time. Looking at how theyve done creditable services, I didnt hold them accountable for it. Its unfortunate that they couldnt refrain themselves from acting on it. Ive just only gotten into trouble, yet they couldnt wait to show themselves. Elder Ancestor Bai shook his head and sighed underneath the monument. Yes, if theyre faithful followers, they should be thinking about ways to save you now, not transferring armies to take over your power, sweeping any dissidents away. When Nie Yuan heard him, he immediately took the chance to tell on them, and described in detail about the transfer of several tens of thousands of elite soldiers into the city. He knew that he had a history of betrayal too but he only sought refuge in another back then, and did not make any move aimed at the elder ancestors foundation. Unlike Bai Shixin and the others, who were extremely bold, daring to take advantage of the elder ancestors situation by launching a plan to seize the throne. As soon as the elder ancestor was suppressed, they quickly set in motion. Evidently, it was not a plan made in a day or two. In a way, it could even be said that the elder ancestors awful situation now was very likely related to them. After Elder Ancestor Bai listened, he nodded. Mmm, youre right. If they wanted to settle down the situation, they couldve just asked Cang Er to return. Not only did they not do that, but they also transferred soldiers of their own will. They were really harboring treacherous intent. Thats exactly it. Its so maddening that my powers are weak, its hard for me to match them Nie Yuans face was painted with an expression that said my ability falls short of my wishes, he grieved. How about this, a certain enemy of mine has set up a 9981 Vitality Sealing Formation, you do something about it to let some air in, Ill teach you the Royal Giant Rats secret skill. This skill is able to suppress all greater rats. Those two ambitious fellows mustve not imagined that Ive had plans since the beginning. Elder Ancestor Bai said plainly. Instantly, Nie Yuan was on cloud nine. Four words appeared in his mind C My plan has succeeded Indeed, this old man never trusted anyone, including himself. He quickly replied, Thank you, master, for letting bygones be bygones, and for being willing to pass the skill to me. When I master it, Ill certainly bring Cang Gongzi back to claim the throne. Mmm. It is nothing exceptional for one to make mistakes, for a rat is not a saint. If one can correct what one has done wrong, it is considered to be a great virtue. Cang Er initially wanted to save me but was sadly harmed by a weakling, youll know about this later on. Its good that hell be able to take a clear look at this world anyway. You must let him succeed to the throne, let him be crowned, and the greater rats will have hope once again. Elder Ancestor Bai instructed. Nie Yuan nodded hard. The irony was that he previously betrayed because Elder Ancestor Bai mentioned that he was going to pass the throne to Cang Gongzi, and he despised this weak man. Nonetheless, now he had become a protector. Anything was possible in the world, clearly, through a fight of the upper management, the situation was changeable. Nobody could guarantee which side one would take in the end. Chapter 536 - Before The Decisive Battle Three days later, Nie Yuan was fully satisfied as he left the Demon Suppressing Monument. He left Morality City and returned to the Greater Rat Underground Kingdom. Royalty was royalty, and was different from humans on Earth. In the upper realm, the generals and officials had guts! If one was not of a royal bloodline but wanted to occupy the leading position, even if one forced ones way up with extreme difficulty, one would not last long! Royalty bore the power of their bloodline and had numerous secret skills. A day of cultivation was equivalent to ten days of another persons cultivation. Even if there were not many sons of rich men, the appearance of one talent was enough to turn the tables around, and to revive their family businesses. On the contrary, there were multitudinous normal bloodlines but they were like weeds, whereby an apple tree occasionally grew, and was also free for others to harvest. He stood outside the south entrance of the Underground Kingdom as he looked at the rocky walls from afar. Rows of soldiers patrolled, all lean and strong. In the human world, they would belong to the prime combatants. In the past, he was also afraid of these elite soldiers. After all, back then, he was only a weakling who was not even at Pond-level, and the wheel tactic 1 was the nemesis of a weak cultivator. Since his magical powers were limited, after using them a few times, his blue bar would empty out. Furthermore, his pouch was quite deflated as he did not have many pills with him, and would run out of them in a short while. If one was so powerful that one was out of the world, one could naturally neglect the problem of quantity. If one was at Vigilante As level, ineffective troops would not be able to guard against that person, thus it would be meaningless even if there were more of them. Currently, there was also not much of a breakthrough in his cultivation base. Although he had formerly learned the Scripture of Great Wisdom from Zhi Nan, as he had too many thoughts, he did not learn it in depth. He only learned attempted half-heartedly, afraid of becoming obsessed with it, changed his aspirations, and could never go back to it. Nevertheless, facing these elite soldiers now, he was confident and disdainful. This was because he had already mastered the Royal Secret Skill taught by the elder ancestor, hence these fellows were just a piece of cake to him. Of course, a sage was a sage, not a reckless man. He would not become full of himself just because he had his hands on a secret weapon, thinking that he could suppress everything. After all, he was unsure of what other tricks he had up his sleeves. Besides, he needed to confirm if the secret skill taught by the elder ancestor was truly functional. Know yourself as well as your enemies. Truths were truths, it was universally known. Normal wars used it, battles of extraordinaires employed it too. Nie Yuan recited this in his head. This was also taught by his cheap master, Bai Shixin. If he knew that he was using this principle to face his enemies, he would definitely look great. One should always hold back when teaching someone. This was not about being overscrupulous, it was a lesson of blood and tears. After observing for a moment, he quickly made a decision. What, another patrol team with a hundred elites went missing? What are they doing, even if its a hundred pigs that are caught, it wouldnt just happen soundlessly, would it?! Bai Shifu was outraged. For the past two days, he had been terribly battered. Unknowingly, the elite troops sent out by him to maintain order had not been returning. He swiftly looked for Bai Shixin, the military advisor, to inform him of this, he then added with a troubled face, Everything was going well previously, many people felt indignant but didnt dare to voice it out. Ever since weve claimed the leading position, weve been kind, I believe theyll surrender not long after. However, somebody is clearly forming a resistance, this is a huge problem. Not only is it troublesome, but if we dont manage this well enough, our provisional service base cant go on either. Bai Shixin was clearer about the situation. What do you mean? Somebody possesses a unique power but is afraid of an open challenge. Hes trying to agitate us by making these small troops go missing, and hes fighting a long war with us. Bai Shixin went straight to the point. Once Bai Shifu heard that, he was instantly enraged. Who could that be? Dig him out. If Im guessing this right, this person is my cheap disciple, Nie Yuan. Bai Shixin answered firmly. Bai Shifu was confused. I dont understand, what can that fellow do if he returns? Its a hopeless situation, and one person wont be able to save it. Instead of hiding far away, hes here to interfere with this, hes really just courting death. When Bai Shifu was done expressing that fiercely, Bai Shixin shook his head. Ive encountered similar events in the upper realm. When somebody takes away the heads position, the head sends a small army to make an easy counterattack. Why is this so? Thats because the head has passed on the ability to control the whole clan to this person. The true power of a bloodline is something we cant imagine. Both of us are the clan leaders of the greater rats, is that not enough to push over the might of a royal bloodline? Bai Shifu was in disbelief. Bai Shixin shook his head then suggested, Since you dont believe in this, how about you go take a look at it yourself. Hmph, this game is really getting more interesting. Now that big V is out of the picture, little V is here to mess things up. Bai Shifu pondered for some time, then decided to not seek death. He sent his strongest team equipped with various communication equipment, which guaranteed that any intelligence would be delivered to him in one piece. One day later, Nie Yuan calculated in his heart as he looked at another troop that he managed to make take over. After a couple of days, he had already transformed thousands of elite soldiers. While they gathered a hundred thousand soldiers into the city, and though his secret skill was formidable, he could not counter such a huge number of them at once. However, he could choose to destroy them one by one. Therefore, he relied on the secret skill, subdued those solitary small troops, and strengthened himself little by little. Despite the fact that the secret skill was strong, he had limited time. Even after working day and night, he had only induced defection in thousands of them. Sure enough, there was a great disparity between the powers, but he could not rush into the decisive battle After much thought, he left the Greater Rat Citys suburbs. Along the power transmission line, he located the Greater Rat Kingdoms magmatic geothermal power station. As soon as he dived in to take a look, people were seen anxious everywhere. Each one of them was powerless to produce, and most of the generators were already in a shutdown state. Quite a number of rat demons had already escaped home, how cruel was the battle between the upper management? A river of blood, a great massacre, these were inadequate to completely describe it. Nie Yuan started to observe this magmatic geothermal power station carefully. From the way he looked at it, power was generated through two ponds that were filled with magma. With one pond that had high magma level, and the other with a low magma level, it formed a stream. By generating power through heat from the magma, magma that lost its heat would be filled back underground to be heated again, then extracted to be reused again. The theory was simple, but the construction process was awfully difficult, which was not easily achievable through normal human technology, and could only work by combining vitality formations. This was truly the core of all cores. It was funny that Bai Shixin did not send anyone to guard this place. Did he not know of the importance of the resource issue? This was impossible. Clearly, without energy, the Underground Kingdom would end up in chaos. With the recycling industry brought to a halt, large amounts of trash would accumulate, and they could only be piled into mountains. This was still the simplest consequence as there were more dangerous ones. No matter how he looked at it, Bai Shixin probably had a way to obtain cheaper resources, which was why he did not send guards over to watch this place. He only treated this as another unit, so to save trouble from allocating more soldiers around. What a bunch of fools, the magmatic geothermal power station can be sold for a good price. He greedily wondered. A child would not feel bad for selling off a grandfathers rice field since the child did not pour blood and sweat for it. Bai Shixin would not understand the effort behind earning money, hence it was easy for him to spend money. He needed to rope in manpower, and he needed to train armies, which naturally required money. Based on how he was before, he probably did not save much money. At the end of the day, he was late to this. He was a fellow without any foundation, any family support, and not even the protection of his closest bloodline. Currently, he fixed his gaze on this magmatic geothermal power station, hoping that it could bring him sufficient funds for him to rope in powerhouses, and expand his force. With that, he could battle it out with Bai Shixin and the others. As for the elder ancestors words that instructed him to ensure that his son would ascend the throne as king, he would do nothing about it. To keep embroidering with bitterness year after years, and to continue sewing for other peoples wedding gowns 2 , a wise man like him would never think about doing something as foolish as that. Chapter 537 - Chicken Ribs, Chicken Ribs Mr. Rich Boss, Mr. Rich Boss, wake up, the Sun is already high up in the sky Is there a situation? If nothings going on, Ill sleep for a while more. The Sun cant stay that high for many days, one can never get too much sleep. Fang Ning muttered, then rolled to another side of the bed, with no intention of getting up. Sir System was dispirited when he heard that. Eh, since ancient times, the Sun has been rising from the east and sets in the west. Why do you suddenly say that it wont stay up high for many days? Oh, nothing. Fang Ning felt guilty, he rubbed his eyes and replied half-heartedly. As Axiom Daddy is gradually getting more awesome, the Sun wont be able to escape from its devil palm sooner or later. The Moon has already been squashed into a flatbread, can the Sun stay out of this, rising and setting as usual? Youre right, but why do you think this idiot Heavenly Axiom squashed the Moon into a flatbread? Was it so that itll be convenient for it to take a bite when it becomes hungry? This is quite a good idea, I remember that your dragon god ancestor said that too, the Earths Heavenly Axiom wanted to rip the Moon into pieces to eat it. Sir thought itself clever and deduced. Fang Ning was instantly at a loss for words. I randomly made up a metaphor, yet all you can think about is to eat. I think youre more of an eater than Daqing. Youre making a groundless accusation again. I eat a lot to elevate my strength, unlike all of you who eat without control, you only satisfy your mouths but you never care about your bodies. Sir uttered firmly. Okay, Ill pass this question first. Whatever it is, based on my deduction now, Axiom Daddy probably didnt squash it into a flatbread to eat it. Earlier on, your ancestor only mentioned how the Heavenly Axiom would eat the Moon, it didnt mention that it must eat the moon. Fang Ning shook his head. What exactly is the reason behind it then? Sir became interested, it kept holding on to this. Perhaps its to provide humans a place to cultivate speedily, perhaps theres a deeper meaning to it. We seemed to have underestimated Axiom Daddy, its not an eater. As the saying goes, the mysteries of Heaven is unpredictable, and the Heavenly Axiom is impermanent, these are not just empty words. Fang Ning replied as if it was nothing. Wait a minute, my gut keeps telling me that youre fooling me again. Be honest with me, did you neglect the idiotic Heavenly Axioms new sign too because you were sleeping lazily, just like that dumb bear? Sir went straight to the point. When Fang Ning heard that, he instantly became discomfited. Youre the one making groundless accusations! I never sleep too soundly, I always listen to Axiom Daddys signs properly, and I never miss out important information. How could you put me and a bear on a par? Oh, is that so? Sir was in disbelief, it added, I didnt think that youll have such a tense reaction of your emotions, I heard that its an act of guilt by humans. Hehe, Im very calm now, how were my emotions tense? It was just a natural response from being accused. Fang Ning blabbered with a serious face. Forget it then, I have matters to attend to. A fellow is anonymously selling a full set of magmatic geothermal power station facilities and techniques on a mysterious website, which will come with a group of engineers. The price is four hundred bottles of Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pills. I think its quite cost-effective, we can consider buying it. You should go take a look and see if its worth it. Finally, sir talked about the real issue. Fang Ning quickly agreed to it. My pleasure, send me the website, Ill go take a look at it right away. Not long after, Fang Ning went on the website sent by the Sir. He then saw sale information sent by an anonymous sender, which did not ask for any money, and only wanted the Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pills. He briefly browsed then came to a sudden realization. There really are many fellows who gain wealth from their countrys calamities, I remember that this technique is specially possessed by the greater rats, and theyve been keeping it a secret to themselves. Now that weve just suppressed Elder Ancestor Bai, somebody has already begun to take advantage of the situation, selling this precious technique to the outside world, this is really Great! Currently, the Draconic Arcane Realm is generating power through vitality. After a years observation, it consumes too much vitality, which caused the vitality density in the arcane realm to be unable to rise up. Its still usable in small areas but itll be too much for bigger areas. Vitality is purposed to advance living beings themselves, it shouldnt be used for ordinary production and living, or as the source of science and technology. The cost is low. Youre right, so we have to quickly acquire this power generation technique, thus we wont have to spend money in the future anymore. Sir hastened. Fang Ning pondered, then shook his head. Dont rush it just yet, our Morality City is different from Earth. Where can we find magma? The ground underneath it is around twenty thousand meters before it reaches the bottom. What should we do? Morality City is the main power consumption area, it is a large territory where few hundred thousand square kilometers would be under construction, and is also known as a colossal city. Now that its newly built, the fuel itself used for power generation every day is enormous spending. You wont know the cost of this since youre not keeping watch over this, yet you disallow me from using money from your little treasure box. Sir System commented, flustered. Theres a way. We can undergo energy replacement, purchase this set of skills, the facility, and the engineers, then resell it at a higher price. Later on, with the money we earn from it, well build a few nuclear power plants. In that case, a wagon of fuel will be sufficient for a couple of years. Fang Ning had a bright idea, hence he suggested. Out of Fang Nings expectations, Sir System rejected his idea right away. Your idea is such crap, but you did remind me, why should I go through all the trouble? Wouldnt it be better if I just use the four hundred Honey-flavored Pills in exchange for nuclear power plants? I can change however much I want. I think youve been sleeping too much, to the extent that your brain is becoming slow, I think Ill have to set alarms for you next time. Uh, Sir, youre the wise one this time At once, Fang Ning was speechless. You really have a point. Since thats the case, the magmatic geothermal power station is really like chicken ribs 1 to us, well just go straight for the nuclear power plants. Just like what Fang Ning proposed, Bai Shixin thought the same too. He who was an expert in human culture techniques knew very well of the pros and cons of a geothermal power station. For greater rats that lived underground, it would be more convenient for them to adopt this. As for humans, the development of this energy would only be perfecting something that was already perfect, it would not be able to provide help when needed. It had too high demand towards the terrain, such that places without active terrain and lacked magma in the shallow underground were not suitable for its construction. As magma could only be obtained by drilling a tens of thousands of meters in, the cost would be too high for humans. It was a far cry from employing clean energy from hydropower stations, or solar energy, and wind energy stations. Although the concept of a geothermal power station had already been already suggested for a long time, and the techniques were already researched for a very long time, there was no construction done on a large scale. Therefore, he paid little attention to this, as there were not many people who coveted power generation techniques as such. Nie Yuan was very dispirited as his sale did not go well. After putting up the geothermal power station on the internet for sale, for a long time, nobody inquired about it. Occasionally, a few people inquired about the price, whom all asked if he could change the payment method as they were thinking of paying in American dollars or in Euros! Go change your ass instead, do I look like Im short of money? He thought. It was impossible for him to hire true powerhouses using money, as they were not even short of that money. The only thing that could attract powerhouses to join his alliance was the pill that could speed up cultivation. In such, those powerhouses would risk their lives to serve him. The Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill was one of the best hard currencies, and had always been in short supply. It could even be bought by money at one time. At the moment, it could only be exchanged with rare vitality materials. Evidently, cultivators eventually understood that worldy currency was not quite fitting as the other items in the cultivation world. This was because nobody was short of money, and it was extremely easy to get money. That being said, there were not many things that they could spend money on, and there were scarcely any extravagant cultivators. They could not advance their cultivation base to a very high level. On the other hand, vitality material desperately needed by many was exceptionally precious. Presently, it was equivalent to a new games reclamation period, prices were sky high because there was hardly any supply. In comparison, the demand was skyrocketing, whereby everyone who cultivated was a potential consumer. Regarding producers, they had just begun training, and many vitality industries were still in the phase of building their foundations. For an example, the nurture of sacred bee carried out by Truth Department in the Land of Heritage, it would take at least a year before sacred beeswax could be produced according to plan. No wonder Bai Shixin was unconcerned about this, it seemed like he already knew that not many cultivators would set their eyes on this geothermal technique, and he could only sell it to ordinary people. The thing was that ordinary people were out of this decisive battle. Chapter 538 - Suppressed By Bloodline Nie Yuan stood in front of an army of greater rats with an expressionless face. These people in front of him were all elites, who immediately revolted after he utilized the Royal Secret Skill. This was the dissimilarity of the Era of Vitality, whereby the power of bloodline was far beyond beliefs, determination, and even individual benefits. As a matter of course, he did not possess a royal bloodline, he was just a lowly local rat demon on Earth, which he had always felt deeply inferior about. It was just that Elder Ancestor Bai used his own bloodline to grant him a temporary aura of royalty, allowing him to perform the royaltys exclusive secret techniques. With that, all of the Greater Rat Clan would be restrained, unless their own powers surpassed a certain level. It was then when he personally experienced the might of the Royal Secret Skill, and felt even more inferior. It turned out that the end point of all his hard work was the starting point of Cang Gongzi Unfortunately, that fool was too dumb. He refused to inherit the Greater Rat Clans foundation to work for someone else, and instead of inheriting his familys property, he chose to be a coolie. What a fool. It was a pity that the bloodline of Royal Giant Rats was not exactly the blood of the flesh, it was a kind of soul imprint. With this imprint, one could transform from an ordinary figure into a Royal Giant Rat. Nonetheless, it meant seizing the body of a Royal Giant Rat, not truly acquiring the royal bloodline. Or else, it would be too easy to snatch it away, as there were multitudinous ways of invasion in the upper realm. Nie Yuan felt sorry, he then announced to the crowd below, The elder ancestor has encountered some misfortune, but with help from Heaven, hes all right now. Hes only cultivating in isolation at the moment. Now, some petty beings couldnt wait to take advantage of this situation but theyve been baited by the elder ancestor. Today, gentlemen Ill be leading you to face our enemies. We must eradicate the wicked ones, and welcome the return of the elder ancestor. Whatever he said, he never mentioned about Cang Gongzi. Elder Ancestor Bai did instruct him to assist Cang Gongzi to be crowned king. However, he completely forgot about it, as his mind was only set on achieving his own goal. The crowd fell silent. Although everyone submitted themselves to him, it was only because of the external force. Great as the Royal Secret Skill was, it was not an Ultimate Devilish ability that could forcefully change ones mental state. In reality, these people were unwilling to work for him, they only wanted to obey Bai Shifus orders. That being said, since they were repressed by the might of the Royal Secret Skill, they could only obey his instructions. Should they refuse to do so, their bodies would suffer extreme pain. In simple terms, this was a merciless method of control, which was neither wise nor humane, but was enough for most of the people. Mmm, you should set out now. Attack here, here, and here He reached his hand out and waved, causing a map to appear from thin air. On top of it, three red spots emerged, which showed the important locations. The crowd looked at one another as the marked lands were all dead lands. Even though all of them were elite, they were only employed to maintain order, hence they would not be able to withstand for long if they were to face real powerhouses. The exception was if they were grouped into special military forces of ten thousand or a hundred thousand, in order to face their enemies together. Nevertheless, it would not be swift enough. A real powerhouse could adopt methods of guerrilla warfare, and could easily crush them. If those gathered armies were used to counter a powerhouse, they could only be used for defense as they would not be able to attack proactively. It would be no different from sending them to court death if they were asked to attack these places. Even so, nobody said a word, and nobody refuted. All they were thinking about was one thing but they could not object it, and it was impossible for them to do so. This was the terrifying part of being forced to submission by the Royal Secret Skill. If they dared to act on their thoughts to oppose, the effects of the secret technique that was already implemented on them would cause them to live like they were dying. Nie Yuan glanced at the crowd. From the way he looked at it, these people were already dead people. Despite the fact that he could not obtain the honey-flavored pills, and that he could not recruit enough powerhouses to battle it out with Bai Shixin and the others, he still had his own measures to force him to surrender the kingdom. Damn it, that rascal, how could make such a despicable move! Bai Shifu knocked out one of his former elite follower with just one slap. Even though he was pointing his sword at him, his follower managed to refrain himself from killing him. These soldiers were nurtured by him one by one through over a years worth of hard work, which was his capital to crusade the world. Right now, they were deterred by merely the royal bloodline, and became his enemies instead. They had sacrificed for nothing, and before that, quite a number of their comrades were dragged into it together too. Bai Shixin looked coldly at the bloody war zone in front of his eyes. Those who collapsed were his own men. After all, there were few experts who were like Bai Shifu, who could show mercy after defeating his enemies. For most of the soldiers who were unable to use cruel measures on their comrades in the past, they would be the ones dead As expected, hes truly ruthless. Though he didnt learn anything else, he did learn very well to exchange a son for a son, and that the merciful are unable to command armies. He said faintly. What should we do now? We cant just watch this fellow coerce our men over with his Royal Secret Skill, and threaten them with death, can we? Bai Shifu sounded agitated, he was already discontented. Bai Shixin could understand, at the end of the day, whoever was watching this scene would not feel great about it too. Human resource was the more expensive one, as it was the most troublesome to cultivate. The current situation was similar to a game, whereby ones enemy deluded internal strifes through magic. Aggrieving those near to us but pleasing the enemy was unbearable for any normal person, let alone these soldiers leader. His purpose is very simple, he wants to force us to step down. As long as we dont comply with that, hell continue the bloody war to the Greater Rat Clan every day How could he be so vicious, does he even consider himself as a part of the clan? Bai Shifu grit his teeth and replied. Hmph, in front of power and authority, whats the point of all this? So long as he gets power, whats the big deal about sacrificing some of his own kind? This is the logic of my wise disciple. Bai Shixin was not perturbed. This was because he was a sage, he needed to maintain his composure in order to make rational decisions. Dont we have any ways to restrain the royal bloodline? Can we only step down? Bai Shifus tone was filled with extreme disaffection. Clearly, Nie Yuan was nothing but a weakling but he was able to gain the upper hand due to a unique ability, and even wanted to make a comeback, how could he tolerate that? If he had compacting powers, he would just surrender, and would have nothing to say about it. There is. Its just that Ive never expected this fellow to be so merciless, so I didnt think about using that method because the moment I use it, therell be no end to trouble. Bai Shixin shook his head. We must do it even if it means quenching our thirst with poison. Looking at the situation now, if we delay this by even a day, well have to lose many men. In the long run, regardless of how faithful they are, and how elite they are, theyll be shaken, and well fail in the end. Bai Shixin rejoined plainly, Indeed, the bloodline of Royal Giant Rats is powerful but its only effective towards the greater rats. With a high bloodline, well be able to suppress it. Whose bloodline is higher than this? I dont know about others but theres one thatll definitely pass. Youre saying Bai Shifus eyes glimmered, he came to a sudden realization. The great green insect? Pfft Bai Shixin was this close to vomit blood. How did you even think about that little insect? Upon hearing that, Bai Shifu was in distress. Based on the intelligence I received, it is the daughter of the Celestial Clans clan leader from the upper realm. The Celestial Clan is one of the very few higher bloodlines, and is a few levels above the Greater Rat Clan, could the intelligence be wrong? No, no, youre very right, very right. Bai Shixin pressed both his hands down to signal him not to be too anxious. Thats good. Sure enough, even a fool occasionally hits on a good idea. Your suggestion is much better than mine, quickly send some men over to invite that noblewoman back to help out. I believe it surely has a similar Royal Secret Skill that is able to suppress the Royal Giant Rats. Alright. That little insect is a big eater, itll be easy to get its attention since we have plenty of food supplies. Ill personally invite it over now. Bai Shifu took responsibility. Though it appeared to be just a little insect, its real identity was extremely noble. As the Greater Rat Clans War Clan Leader, he was far from being that. It was only when they descended to the lower realm, where humans placed equality as the core of everything. Under the influence, they no longer paid much importance to the clan ranks from the upper realm. Nevertheless, during formal occasions, this must be put into consideration. After all, they needed to seek help now. Wait up, do you know where to find it? Bai Shixin reminded. Of course. We have intelligence that states that it spends almost all of its time eating, or itll be on its way to eat. Bai Shifu responded confidently. Bai Shixin nodded. Im not worried then. Go ahead. Chapter 539 - Surgery For An Ant The Fang Family Restaurant in Qi City. In less than two years, Fang Nings source of fortune had evolved from the originally ordinary street storefront into a shop that occupied a small area. As dusk dawned, a luxurious car slowly approached from the intersection far away. As it got closer, it approached a towering building with roughly thirty over levels, and each level was brightly lit. Some of the floors were exceptionally quiet with only soft music playing, while some floors were very noisy with sounds of toasts being made. When the luxurious car arrived at this building, a doorman quickly welcomed it, then directed it to an underground carpark. What a prosperous industry. Bai Shifu thought as he got down from the car and looked around as he nodded. Subsequently, two bodyguards positioned themselves in front and behind of him. He retrieved a photo and called for the doorman who was standing still beside. He then pointed at the photo and asked, May I ask, have you seen this guest? Does it always come here? The doorman took a careful look then immediately nodded his head repeatedly. Ive seen it before but not all the time, only occasionally. It probably pays a visit once in every two or three weeks. Oh, that should be it. May I ask, how did it come here previously? While Bai Shifu asked, he waved his hand. The bodyguard behind him instantly took a stack of cash out and passed it to the doorman soundlessly. That doorman quickly waved his hand to reject it. I cant accept this. Sir, what is your relationship with it? Afterward, Bai Shifu raised his hand, notifying the bodyguard to keep the cash. He replied politely, Oh, we mean well, we just want to meet it to treat it to a meal, for it to help us with something. All at once, the doorman became alert. He thought to himself, Who doesnt know that Miss Daqing and the boss relationship is unusual? Besides, this man dresses like a powerhouse, does he have other intentions? Right away, he felt awkward. Im sorry, Im just a doorman, I cant help you with this. How about you just look for our manager? Bai Shifu nodded. That sounds better too, please deliver the message. This doorman felt as if he was pardoned, he swiftly retrieved his walkie-talkie, and reported to the upper management. Bai Shifu returned to his car to wait. The two bodyguards followed him back into the car too, but one of them could not hold it in, so he voiced out, Boss, let us just assign our brothers to guard this place until that little insect shows up. When it does, well just look for an opportunity to meet it. Why do we need to go through the trouble? Even Liu Bei made three humble visits to Zhuge Liangs thatched cottage to recruit him. If I dont wait here myself, how do I express the importance I place in this? The insect is a noble daughter of a renowned clan, it has a noble bloodline, we must not act loftily. Bai Shifu answered. Boss, youre very wise. The two bodyguards respected him. With a leader like you, I believe well be able to clear the dust and rule the kingdom in no time. While they conversed, they suddenly brought it to a halt. It turned out that before they even knew about it, a great green insect was lying on the windscreen, and was checking them out. Bai Shixin quickly responded, and promptly held his hands into a fist and asked, May I ask, are you the noble daughter of Celestial Clans clan leader, Miss Daqing? That great green insect swayed its head as if it did not hear him clearly. In a trice, it took a bite at the glass. With that, a small hole could be clearly seen, the hardness of its teeth was truly Can you repeat yourself? I heard that you wanted to treat me to a meal? Chong Daqing tilted its head and asked. Oh, indeed. Youre the daughter of Celestial Clans clan leader, Miss Daqing, am I right? Bai Shifu spoke politely, and was rather cautious too. At the moment, he displayed no sense of his military regimentalisation, and was completely the same as the doorman beside who welcomed them. Im Chong Daqing, Chong Daqing is me. I heard that youre going to treat me to a meal? Once again, Chong Daqing emphasized. Yes, yes. Its just that I have a little favor to ask of you, and I hope that youll be kind enough to help. When Bai Shifu heard that, it sounded like a simple task to him, thus he quickly expressed his purpose of visit. Oh, the Great Azure Dragon mentioned that I shouldnt receive meals from others for free. I should help you, but Im a good child, I cant commit wrong deeds. How about you tell me first, what do you need help in? Very quickly, the great green insect became interested. Bai Shifu rejoined, Its definitely not an evil deed. On a contrary, its a good deed of saving common people, and maintaining peace. You tell me first, Ill have to ask Great Azure Dragon. While Daqing said that, it took a phone out from its anklet, then began typing on WeChat. Bai Shifu did not hide from it. At once, he explained everything to it. The great green insect nodded, and whilst it listened, it passed on the message through its phone. Mmm, Great Azure Dragon. This is what it is, thank you. Miss Daqing, did the Venerable Dragon God agree to it already? Bai Shifu was elated after he heard that. The great green insect put on an innocent face as it responded, I only left a voicemail just now, I dont know when hell be online, he seems to be online at late hours recently. Oh, theres no hurry, theres no hurry. Oh right, let us go up for some food first. Its just getting along with a friend, not really a favor. Bai Shifu recalled this, then he got off his car and greeted it. Mmm, no rush, no rush. Let us go up there quickly, there wont be any seats left if were late. The great green insect hurried. Yes, yes, well go right away. Bai Shifu naturally agreed. Three men and an insect accompanied one another as they left the basement carpark. As soon as they went outside, they felt a breeze of chilly wind. From the pitch-black night sky above, a gigantic object suddenly descended in front of them! What is this creature?! Subconsciously, Bai Shifu assumed that it was Nie Yuan who sent a killer, hence he became alarmed. What are you talking about? Im the Dragon Gods official mount, how dare you say that Im a creature, this is simply ridiculous! That gigantic object revealed its true form under the street lights. It turned out that it was a black tiger. No wonder it did not appear to be clear to others with the night sky as the background, therefore it was mistaken as a beast. Initially, Bai Shifu was dubious, but he quickly came to a sudden realization. Before he knew it, he was already apologizing, Oh, its Sir Thomson, the spiritual tiger from the upper realm, please forgive me for not recognizing you. Upon hearing him, Tom the black cat turned to look at him. Oh, its you, no wonder you know of my reputation. When Tom looked, it understood. As a matter of course, Bai Shifu was listed in its intelligence list. The military officer of Greater Rat Clan who used to go undercover among humans for a long time, in order to search for human elites. It was unsurprising for him to know about his existence. Sir Thomson, I wonder, why are you looking for me? Im not looking for you, Im looking for Daqing. Tom the black cat answered arrogantly. The great green insect who was watching aside became startled when it heard that. It reached its front limbs out, and asked in disbelief, Why are you looking for me? Tom stuck its head out, revealing a little grey ant that was grasping on to its tiger fur, and was looking at the great green insect with teary eyes. This little ant looks familiar? Oh right, Ive seen it at the old ginseng, it used to climb around the old ginseng, what an eyesore. The great green insect looked for some time before it finally recognized this familiar ant. After all, they were from the same species. Great, because it accidentally broke into someones secret chamber When Tom the black cat mentioned this, its teeth were itching. This fellow had also broken into its secret chamber as well, or else, it would not have ended up this way now. All in all, it is severely injured, to the extent that it is suspected of not being able to have offspring, so I brought it here to look for you. Tom the black cat continued in a distressed manner. Although it was happy to see that this finally had finally received its lesson, it was its key to counterattack, and would be useless if it lost its ability to reproduce. Now that it needed to look after its own enemy, the cat truly felt dismayed. Why did you look for me? Even though Im a doctor, I dont manage external injuries Upon hearing that, the great green insect was dispirited, it shook its head and added, I did open up a clinic, and it is quite famous, but its not a vet clinic, its purposed to covert a persons gender. Yes, this fellow is too severely injured, it can no longer be a male ant. Thats why I brought it here for you to change it into a female ant Tom the black cat rejoined firmly. Tss Bai Shifu and the others looked at one another as they were appalled. Is there such a thing? As for the little grey ant on Toms head, it seemed to have understood him, so it moved its antenna around frantically as if trying to say, I didnt mean this. Oh, in that case, I can still help, but my fee is expensive. The great green insect quickly nodded right after. Well, it could not refuse a business that showed up itself, and there was no remaining food supply in its house It is just a little ant, its physique is so different from a humans, can you charge us less? Tom the black cat was completely unbothered with the little grey ants soundless objections, it was concentrated on bargaining. Oh, Ill have to evaluate before I set the price. After all, Im used to doing surgeries for humans, its the first time Im doing it for an ant Daqing was still quite honest, it did not take advantage of the situation to demand for a sky-high price. Right then, Bai Shifu had already regained his composure. He looked at the ant carefully then communicated with his bodyguards, and he instantly realized. Isnt this the grey any that eavesdropped my conversation with Bai Shixin the other day? Earlier on, the two of them took it as an ordinary ant, Bai Shixin even revealed his Spiritual Slash. To his surprise, it was actually a spiritual being? Fortunately, they did not speak too much of confidential matters, and internal strife was a very common issue. If the Venerable One knew about it, he would not pay attention to it. At this time, he did not have plans to exterminate it. It had been a long time since, if this ant were to leak any information, it would have done it long ago. Besides, he could not do anything to it at the moment as it was the pet of this black tiger, and the black tiger was the mount of the vigilante. It was a complicated interconnected relationship. Thankfully, it was wrong in the first place as it had broken into a confidential place, it could not blame anyone for being castrated. Chapter 540 - A Mysterious Folio Just as Bai Shifu was fantasizing, the tiny ant in his gaze had already begun to crawl anxiously, clutching onto something in one of its legs. Bai Shifu noticed it. After all, he had been there for the entire process After giving it a thought, he said, Sorry to interrupt, but I think the ant seems to want to say something. What can it say? Its mute and had always gestured instead of spoken. Black Cat Tom did not even want to give the ant a chance to explain. Wait, I think the ant was trying to ask us to reattach its aedeagus Bai Shifu pointed out frankly. It was less about his kind-heartedness and more about his wanting to make up to the ant. After all, the ant was hurt because of him and Bai Shixin. He did not make the attack, of course, but if anyone would look into the past, they would be connected in one way or another. Black Cat Tom said disdainfully, Youre not an ant, can you even understand what it was trying to say? Just as it finished speaking, the gray ant had begun to tug at its tiger fur and nodding profusely. Ugh, you really can understand Fine, in that case, Miss Daqing, I shall not bother you. Ill look for my master to get some pills that can heal external injuries, said Black Cat Tom dejectedly. Wait, halt, Ill give you a ten percent discount, how about that? Seeing her business might be lost, Daqing tried to offer some bonus. Ten percent wouldnt do. This thing doesnt understand at all that only female ants have higher status. There has always only queen ants and not king ants Black Cat Tom said persuasively. The gray ant did not care. It was just a male ant that likes to travel and explore. It would not change its sex and become a bulbous female ant that could not even walk What was the point of having a high status in that case? Seeing the ant not budging, Black Cat Tom gave up. After all, he still needs the ant to help him with his goals in the future, it would not be a good thing to force it The tiny interlude ended with Black Cat Tom shooting into the skies in search of Vigilante A. Daqing sighed. I thought I could develop a new clientele, looks like thats not gonna happen now Bai Shifu felt a chill run up his spine. I shouldnt upset this damsel of Celestial Clan. If she does that thing that she does to me, I wouldnt even have a place to hide, what a fate worse than death He immediately shifted the topic, Miss Daqing, let us have some supper whilst we wait for a reply from the Venerable Dragon God. Thats right, Daqings eyes lit up. Im familiar with the place here, let me decide on the food. The host shall decide. Miss Daqing, after you. In Vigilante As farmhouse in Qi City. Black Tiger Tom hurried from the sky and shrank into a miniature tiger before slipping into the living room. It was Fang Nings request to do so to avoid scaring his staffers. There were others who were brave enough to even have a ride on it, but most of the normal people were terrified of huge tigers. Brother tiger, where are you going? Zheng Dao asked as he saw Tom. I have some things to seek Masters advice, is he home? The tiny tiger asked shyly. Hes in the bedroom, Ill go ask him. Soon after, Fang Ning appeared. Seeing Tom the tiger, he was confused, Thomson, its nighttime, whats wrong? Oh, Master, this little ant has made an enemy of some hotshot and got itself neutered. I wanna ask if you have any magical skills to reattach a severed body part? Uh this hotshot is so weird that he would even take the trouble to harm a tiny ant. Fang Ning was speechless. He asked, When is it neutered? About a week ago. When it found me, its already too late, I think the body part has probably wilted, so I wanted to ask Miss Daqing to consider a sex-change operation for it. However, this little guy would not even consider it, so Im really lost Black Cat Tom looked concerned. Heh, this little guy looks pretty gutsy, at least. Its not a human at the end of the day, insects are known for their vitality, so the part that was cut off would probably still work. Gimme a moment, Ill look for a way to heal it. Fang Ning immediately called on the System. Can you cure this eunuch-ant? Of course, I can save even dolphins who were slashed into two halves, let alone this one, said the System with pride. Fang Ning was ecstatic. Thats great, so help it now. We owe the ant a huge favor. It was only after it helped us find Toms orb that we have complete control over the Morality City. Youre right, Ill help it immediately. Oh right, while you were sleeping, Daqing sent you a text, check it out, reminded the System. Got it, Fang Ning responded as he willed himself into the System Space to check his Wechat. Having read the message, Fang Ning frowned hard. Whats so difficult about that? They wanted Daqing to step in and use its bloodline to suppress an ambitionist, right? The System who had already healed the ant asked puzzledly. Fang Ning shook his head. Its not such a huge deal currently, but it will become one in the future. Think about it, if even the exchange of power in the Greater Rat Clan needed a noble bloodline, what would happen if it was repeated among the humans? It might evolve into a catastrophe. Hm? Youre paying so much attention to it? mused the System in surprise. If I remember correctly, you were always the one who said I shall drink so long as I have alcohol today, the worries of the future can be worried in the future, how did you manage to turn over a new leaf? Thats right wait, youre mocking me! yelled Fang Ning desperately. I have always kept the bigger picture in mind and would never just muddle along in life, you pot-stirrer! Oh is it? Is your late-stage procrastination cured? Why would you sleep until the sky has turned dark? The System scoffed, Did you think you are invincible so you let yourself go and just sleep and play every day I did not, I was just finding my work-life balance. Fang Ning chicaned and tried to switch topics, Ive already asked Daqing to go and keep an eye on them. After all, if the Greater Rats rioted, it would be like someone is lighting a fire beside our own bed, we cant leave them. Thats a shame, why did they not look for me? Hmph, they are so afraid of you, they must have subconsciously excluded you. In comparison, Daqing who looks and acts harmlessly would be their first choice. If they chose it, they would be fine whether they succeeded or not. If they chose you, you might even eliminate them at once, that would really be looking for trouble Fang Ning pointed out. Dang it, being an honest system brings so many bad things, I shouldve pretended to be harmless from the start, the System complained. At this point, the ant had already climbed up onto Vigilante As leg and was tugging at his leg hair. Hm? Is the little guy trying to say something? Sir, youre proficient in most languages, help me translate, said Fang Ning. Thats right. It was saying that it found a mysterious folio in one of the underground rooms, looks like a treasure. It wants us to take it and split it in half The System said excitedly. I understand, Im guessing thats where it got neutered. If Im guessing correctly, the Greater Rats are in this as well, Fang Ning was confident. If thats the case, we should get going now, I cant let my treasure be destroyed in the riot, urged the System. Chapter 541 - Taking Advantage Outside the underground city of the Greater Rats, there was a rail through the main underground passages. Trains full of supplies sped through the rail periodically. Lights blared on the sides of the rail, where fully-armed soldiers would patrol. Different from above-ground, sky, and naval battles, most underground battles were fought in dark and narrow tunnels, which made them dangerous. In every nook that light could not reach, there was a chance that someone could land a fatal strike to another. Bai Shifu was taking Chong Daqing on a patrol on this brightly-lit main passage. Naturally, the main passage was the aorta of the city. They could give up on everywhere else except for this passage. The main passage was the connector of several underground farms that were close to the aquifer. Utilizing the cheap geothermal energy, they could soillessly produce a large number of vegetables, grains, and all sorts of fruits. With enough power, these farms could provide strong lighting and formations that speeds up growth, increasing production. Not only could they satisfy the entire demands of the underground city, they could even export the extras to ground-level cities to exchange foreign currencies These underground farms can be said to be the heart of the underground city of the Greater Rats. Having thought that, Bai Shifu was puzzled. Why didnt Bai Shixin ask me to send my men to guard the geothermal power stations, instead of letting it fall into the hands of Nie Yuan? Nie Yuan will definitely find a way to cut off the energy source to the underground farms, and the city will fall into disarray In reality, the farms had already reported that the power supply was not cut short and could only cut down production. The news was suppressed. Without the endless source of provision from the farms, a city wouldnt be able to hold up for long. A city with millions of Greater Rats like this would consume an astronomical amount of food daily. Didnt Cao Cao defeat Yuan Shao 1 by burning his backup food supply? Even if they could actually keep up for some time, as soon as the people were freaking out, the scales of victory had tipped. Bai Shifu could not think of a reason, but he did not want to ask Bai Shixin as well, as it would only show his stupidity. Just as he was thinking, the green insect was getting impatient. Hey, didnt you say they will definitely attack here? Why are they not here yet? Im hungry Chong Daqing said forthrightly. Since the Great Azure Dragon had said it was a just cause, my food should be taken care of. Besides, Im going on a business trip, they should actually provide meals, shouldnt they? Everyone was saying that even emperors would not be able to command a troop of hungry soldiers. Before we left, my big brother had given me an interspatial ring and said all your provisions are in there Bai Shifu said with an indescribable expression on his face before handing over the bronze ring. Daqing was ecstatic. Your big brother is such a considerate person, he even knew to prepare food beforehand. Well, I can continue my patrol now. After appeasing the irritable Daqing, Bai Shifu sighed in relief before casting his gaze toward a side path where Nie Yuans people might hide It was bleak at the geothermal power station, with only a few operators maintaining the operations of the power generation devices. Hmph, how dare they invite a powerhouse from the Upper Realm to suppress me? Since that was the move they take, well see how long you can remain afloat! Nie Yuan mumbled angrily after reading the reports. He gave an order, Immediately attack all the other geothermal power stations, cut their cables, and stop all power supply. I will let them know what the true despair! At this point, a worker asked hesitantly, Leader Nie, if we do that, all the underground farms would be paralyzed and would stop production entirely. Many of our brethren would be starved to death, theyve already gotten used to earning their keep and not steal from humans anymore. Hmph, are you questioning my decision? Nie Yuans eyes turned cold as a silhouette in the shape of giant rat appeared behind him. That was the common ancestor of all Greater Rats. The blood of the Greater Rat royalty came directly from it. The worker was scared prone. The Upper Realm creatures intimidation had completely taken over its mind like a domestic dog seeing a tiger. Fear gripped its heart, leaving it without any capability to think. The rest of the workers no longer oppose the decision. They have already decided at this exact moment. This Nie Yuan had never thought about the benefit of the Greater Rat Clan. All of his decisions were made to his own benefit. No matter how powerful they are, people like this would never qualify to contend for the leadership of the Greater Rats! Everyone was furious, but no one dared to speak out. They endured it and dispersed to carry out their own orders. He was one who would destroy the infrastructure everyone had built together for a selfish cause. People like this was never to be trusted. Even though there was a suppression by the secret technique, the Greater Rats who used to be obediently carrying out orders had become actively resisting the suppression. Unfortunately, their powers were still not strong enough to resist the suppression. They could only endure the pain and execute their commands. This was the dark side of the Era of Vitality. There were plenty of things that could wrench someone into making choices that they cannot defy. Merely an hour after Nie Yuan gave the order, Bai Shifu who was going to lead the patrol himself had noticed problems. The lights along the tunnel flickered off one by one as battery-powered emergency lights faded in, lighting up the tunnel. However, he knew that it would not last. Damn him, did he finally want to fight a battle of endurance? He immediately understood what had happened and said hatefully. This was the awkward position of a powerful person. They were powerful, but there was a huge target on their backs. Their enemies were usually hiding in the dark and could attack at any time. On the other hand, trying to locate the enemies would be like searching for a needle in a haystack. The underground was so twisting and complicated, it was even more difficult to find their enemies than it was on plains and deserts. The hard stratum could shield electromagnetic waves as well as pose a great obstacle to spiritual sense. He immediately dialed the emergency number to Bai Shixin and asked what he should do next. Our power supply has been cut by that bastard. He did a good number on us. I think, within hours, the train would stop working, the farms would screech to a halt without lighting or power. We would be flung back into primitive society Retreat for now, but dont worry. Everything is in my anticipation, said Bai Shixin casually. In that case, I can rest easy. How are you planning to deal with this? Its difficult to explain on the phone. Come back with Miss Daqing first, he emphasized. Several minutes later, Bai Shifu, Chong Daqing, and the rest of the team of elites had returned to the underground city and had sheltered themselves in the city. On the other hand, Vigilante A had arrived at the underground city led by the gray ant. However, after arriving at the city, Vigilante A stood outside of the entrance to the city but did not enter. The little ant was lying on top of Vigilante As head. Seeing Vigilante As hesitation to enter, the ant began to turn on the spot and eventually started to swing on one strand of Vigilante As hair Fang Ning was curious, so he asked, Our target is in there, why didnt you go ahead? Billionaire Host, I cant. Think about it, if that folio is in the city, it must have a master. The little ant doesnt know anything about the path of heroism, it only knew to drag home goodies If it couldnt drag it, it would drag people to it. As a heroic system, I cant do it, said the System despondently. Oh, so you really do follow principles. I was so worried that you might go into deviatory psychosis This question is easy, the Greater Rat Kingdom is undergoing so much change, its bordering dangerous. We only need to save the master of the folio, we could ask for the folio as a reward, that sounds reasonable, right? It wouldnt go against your heroism. Fang Ning immediately came up with an idea. Doesnt it count as taking advantage of people? asked the System worriedly. Fang Ning said out of speechlessness, Taking advantage? Were only doing things that we should be doing and taking the rewards we should be taking. You would know, the most expensive things are the free things. Chapter 542 - The Half-built Vision of the First King Our First King had met his demise before he could finish his great vision. However, the conflict within our clan had begun right after that. It is currently a critical period for us. Petty people had risen, while the brave and righteous had fallen fighting for their ideals. Our city is under siege, with an external threat risk of losing our electrical power source and an internal concern of food shortage. On a higher level, there is an evil entity masterminding the fall of our beloved city, on a lower level, our brethren are living in chaotic confusion. Let us hark back to mere several years ago when our people were struggling to survive while picking scraps in human cities. It has only been a couple years, we have managed to provide for ourselves and own this land as beautiful as paradise. Everyone had been working hard to attain this level of liberation and autonomy. The situation now is dire. A catastrophe was going to be sprung onto us without further notice. Can we watch as all our medals of achievements be washed away? Do you want this to happen? Do you want to return to the dark ages? Bai Shixins speech echoed in the lightless underground city of the Greater Rats through his spiritual force. In the darkness, countless pairs of eyes slowly began to moisten. Streams of faint white auras gathered from each of their bodies. This was the Clan Energy, the only other energy that could rival Morality! I cant, I never want to be beaten by humans again, never want to survive with the scraps we only get from dumpsters, I never want to relive the dark, wet caves where we constantly cower in fear! muttered a Greater Rat. I cant either, I cant live without a computer or the internet, I want to keep watching humans live streams, movies, and cartoons! echoed another. Even though Elder Ancestor had fallen, we should charge forward with even more conviction and continue the dream of our founder, so that us Greater Rats can live honorably and gloriously on our own! The bright future and freedom that we enjoyed, are we to endure the prospect that we will never move forward without Elder Ancestor Bai? Without him, will we return to the age of old and give up on all these that we achieved? Elder Ancestor Bai would not want to see a Greater Rat Clan like this, it would only sadden him and his holy spirit! Bai Shixin kept his voice resounding. At the same time, Elder Ancestor Bai who was being locked up in Morality City kept hearing people whispering his name, to his confusion. All of the words were praises, but it seemed out-of-place He was still a Lake-level powerhouse on a path of godhood. As long as someone who believes in him mentioned his name, he would sense it. As for those who doubt him, he could still sense them, just not as easy. Those words were still continuing. We need to accept this with chins up and eyes forward, keep our pain and agony in the deepest parts of our hearts, and march forward with all the willpower we have. That would be what Elder Ancestor Bai had hoped for! Tomorrow, we will hold an official funeral march for him, and his divine gaze will be upon us! His soul in the Heavens will always be observing the Greater Rat Clan, standing tall on this planet, and forever existing in this universe! He had moved on, but he will forever live in the hearts of every one of us. The weight of his death will be heavier than Mount Tai! How did he die asked a voice weakly. Bai Shixin seemed to be able to hear these voices in the darkness, so he answered them. Elder Ancestor Bai had developed an entire land for our clan, but his talents were envied by the Heavens, who cast misfortune and death upon him. Like many others that came before us in building the city, his sacrifice is one of utmost nobility that was made for an entire clan! However, some petty people were trying to fish in troubled waters, holding their personal benefits above the clan. Their deaths will disappear faster than weeds! Let this be a reminder to us all. Only when the whole clan thrives can an individual thrive. The night passed with everyone contemplating Bai Shixins words in the darkness or under dim candlelight. The loss of power citywide had forced them to accept the reality. Elder Ancestor Bai was gone, and they need to continue their lives. Novels were enjoyable, games were fun, and rice was fragrant, but without Elder Ancestor Bai, they would need a new leader before they could maintain the enjoyment of their lives No matter what, they should not panic. Their neighbors above ground had repeatedly given them examples through action. The next day, power was reconnected suddenly and light flooded the entire city. All the citizens were dressed in white mourning outfits Bai Shixin had led the procession himself in representation of Elder Ancestor Bais direct descendants. The real descendant was, however, nowhere to be seen. It knew its father was alive and well, after all It was a grand and extravagant procession Vigilante A stood on the city wall, observing the procession. The System mused in boredom, I didnt kill that Old Man Bai, why would these people have a procession for him? Heh, he has to appear dead even if he didnt. Five hundred years under that rock, it would be easier for those ambitionists to portray them as dead Fang Ning laughed, not feeling surprised by the march. Why? The System was totally confused. Easy, if he doesnt die, how could the power transfer over to the new administration? Would they want to reign behind a curtain 1 ? Do you want them to run all the way to Morality City to make any major decisions? Who would do that? Fang Ning explained. That so complicated. Im just an honest system, I cant do that. Thats right. You can continue to farm monsters and cultivate your techniques. Just leave these complicated things to me, said Fang Ning as an idea come into his head. Hm? Youve always been a procrastinator and would try and get out of doing work, why are you so different this time? Are you planning something now? The System caught the hint. It did not know the changes in politics, but it knew Fang Ning. After all, it had lived in his body for close to two years Dont just accuse me, do I look like the type to stir the pot? I advocate peace to the world. If the world is not in peace, can I find a place to play? Fang Ning retorted. Oh, I know. You must be planning to play I know, the underground network of the Greater Rats are so advanced as they prioritize their information industry, so youre trying to make them develop the gaming industry, arent you? Just like how you made the Spiritual Insect Clan develop their novel industry, said the System sharply. Fang Ning immediately surrendered and said, Youre good, just like theproverbial insect inside my stomach 2 , you guessed everything I was thinking. Oh, you dont have an insect inside your stomach, so Im not an insect. I replayed your thoughts while you have the proverbial lightbulb moment, quipped the System. Damn, Fang Ning could not retort, youre so proud about it. Can I not? A wise man once said, your body is like a bodhi tree, your heart is like a vanity, only by wiping them clean frequently can you avoid a dusty destiny. You have too many resources with you, I gotta nip your deviousness in the bud. Just relax. I spend all of my days inside the System Space, even if I have devious thoughts, I would have no way to execute them. Wearing hemp 3 at the procession, Bai Shifu was pretending to cry, but inside, he was admiring his brother. He was the finest strategist among us after all. Everything that he had done before was so that our clansmen could realize a truth. Only by his immediate rise to power can they maintain their current lifestyle. Indeed, the one inciting a riot outside the city had the royal secret technique, but he was not someone who knew to maintain order. Everything that Bai Shixin had done was to win their clansmen over so that he could officially rise to power. The word official was inconspicuous, but it made a huge difference. It could sway the silent majority who would never make noise but hold the majority of power. With that, the target at which the Clan Energy was focused would slowly shift from Elder Ancestor Bai to Bai Shixin. This tactic was a powerful one, as it basically cuts off the old rats main source of power. After that, the old rat would really become the archetype of Spent All the Money Before Achieving Godhood Chapter 543 - The Final Winner In the Greater Rat Underground Kingdom, rows of Greater Rats walked through the streets with solemn faces. In the middle were eight strong Greater Rats carrying a coffin. They walked with exceptionally heavy steps. The inside of the coffin was not empty, but filled with utensils previously used by Elder Ancestor Bai as well as some old clothes, establishing an example of a cenotaph. Bai Shixin took the lead in walking, looking sad and bitter. He looked every part of someone who had just lost a close member of his kin, making others feel deeply moved after seeing him. In reality, he was communicating through spiritual telepathy with Bai Shifu. Are the arrangements ready? If that vile creature still has the slightest bit of brains and havent completely forgotten the things I taught him, hell definitely attack us. He wont let us finish this ceremony smoothly. Bai Shifu immediately responded, Everything is in order. Chong Daqing is guarding the cemetery to prevent that runt from using the Royal Secret Skill again. In addition, that runt started his business not long ago so he doesnt have that many savings and cant hire good-quality powerhouses. Even if he dares to appear, hell just be sending himself to his grave. Good. Actually, he should still have a fatal trick, but he shouldnt be able to use it. Bai Shixin was somewhat worried. What trick? Bai Shifu became nervous at his words. At present, they had already reached the final step. Just like a game without checkpoints, after reaching the final stage, most players would inevitably get anxious. Bring that person over. Bai Shixin said gravely. Ah I understand what you mean. What do we do if that situation happens? Then well have to use the last resort What resort? Of the Thirty-Six Stratagems, fleeing is best 1 . Bai Shixin lightly said. Hes just a vagrant little brat whos still wet behind the ears with no deeds to his name and not a single drop of blood on his hands. Why should we be afraid of him? Bai Shifu subconsciously retorted. First, he has a righteous reputation. Second, he has the bloodline of the Royal Clan, and third, he has a huge backer. Bai Shixin pointed out. Bai Shifu became annoyed, Then arent we just wasting our energy? Are we making bridal clothes for him? No, were betting on the hearts of the people. Plus, our rate of success should be around eighty percent. Thats enough for us to fight with. I see. Thats true, with that brats weak ambition, he wont be interested in these numerous and complicated internal disputes. Bai Shifu suddenly realized. Thats right. Now all thats left is to see is if he has any intention to take responsibility for his own father. Bai Shixin finally hesitated. In Morality City, Bai Ruocang sneered in his heart as he watched the people before him. Gongzi, that Bai Shixin and Bai Shifu are turtledoves occupying a magpie nest2 . Theyre just like monkeys wearing a hat 3 , but they dare to seize the foundation your father painstakingly created. Theyre really hateful! Nie Yuan looked at the youngsters in front of him with an expression of righteous indignation. Currently, he had completely hidden his previously independent thoughts. He finally understood why the Elder Ancestor asked him to support his son. It was because that old man already predicted that without his sons reputation, it was impossible for him to deal with Bai Shixin with just his intelligence He thought that he could force the other party to yield by cutting off their power and food supply, but he never expected that the other party would actually use that desperate situation to rally the hearts of the people. He understood now. That Bai Shixin had external help, which was why he had the confidence to fight against him. Only the humans above ground had the power to provide such a large amount of food to the Greater Rats. No other beings could do that! Human industrial farms could feed enough people by using the least amount of manpower to produce the maximum amount of food. As for this Bai Shixin, he had long since colluded with the humans. That was why he was able to calmly deal with his ingenious plan. So he had defected before me. He really is the Master! As Nie Yuan let his imagination roam, the sound of thunder boomed beside his ear. Ah, I know. You go back first. If anyone wants to fight for that position, then just let them. Ive already seen through those worldly affairs. I only want to save my life in troubled times, not to make a name for myself. Bai Ruocang lightly said. Gongzi, thats the foundation that the Elder Ancestor painstakingly laid down. We already know that the Elder Ancestor is just being suppressed and will eventually return, but when he does and finds out that his foundation had been seized by others, how would he be able to withstand such a blow? Nie Yuan bitterly advised. Gains and losses. Gains are losses, and losses are gains. He lost the Greater Rat foundation, but perhaps he gained much more. Bai Ruocangs heart raced. The feeling of trampling on an enemys property was quite good. Nie Yuan did not give up. He keenly sensed that the person talking now was not the true Cang Gongzi! That fellow was someone who attached importance to comradeship and would not have no feelings at all towards his own father. A person would definitely sigh if the land he arduously lay down was lost overnight, but this person seems to be rejoicing in others misfortune instead? I get it. I remember a rumor saying Cang Gongzi conducted himself like a holy mother and retained a member of the Bai family whom he was sharing his body with, Bai Ruocang. Its all clear to me now. That cowardly Cang Gongzi must have been unable to withstand the bow and became an ostrich, which let the other party occupy his body and give orders on his behalf. He frowned but was suddenly struck with inspiration after thinking of something. He quickly began to suggest, Gongzi, youre kind and compassionate, but those Bai brothers are bold and ambitious. If theyre in power, theyll definitely go on external expeditions. When that time comes, who knows how many of our kin will be killed or injured, or how many wars will be started. The entire land will be thrown into chaos. Bao Ruocang was just thinking of chasing him away, but after hearing those words, he recalled the past and his mood plummeted. Was the tragic fate of his own family not because of those kinds of bold and ambitious Greater Rats! That Greater Rat old demon possessed the Bai family. Those Greater Rat Demons were all propagated by him! I only sealed off the old demons Vitality from coming in and out, but he can still live a long time. How can I endure that? A burst of rage suddenly rose spontaneously. After all, he was just a youngster not even 20 years of age. It was the time where he is young and vigorous. Just a little nudge would be enough for his head to flush in anger. If thats the case, why dont I just be the head instead. At that time, Ill lead their entire race to their deaths! In the past, it was almost impossible to destroy an ethnic group with hundreds of millions of people with just the strength of a single person. After all, they were not idiots. They would definitely kick you off the podium. However, in the Era of Vitality, it became something very easy to do. It would be enough just by offending a large power. Greater Rat Demons, dont blame me. If you want to blame someone, then blame the old demon that gave birth to you! His face cycled through different expressions, and he finally stared at Nie Yuan and said, Youre right, I cant just stand by and watch them run amok and bring the entire Greater Rat Clan to their deaths. Although the old old man committed many wrongdoings, those newly born Greater Rats are completely innocent. I ought to save them. Nie Yuan smiled faintly. Hes a childish fellow after all. He finally took the bait. How could he not see through what that youngster was thinking about? What a joke. Youre just a stepping stone beneath my feet. Therell only be one winner in the end, and thatll be me. Chapter 544 - A Card Up One’s Sleeve Greater Rat Underground Kingdom, in the civic square. Elder Ancestor Bais coffin was placed in the middle of the square for the masses to admire. Bai Shixin took the lead and solemnly kowtowed nine times, and was just about to get up and give another speech to the public. However, before he could get up, he felt the atmosphere of the place change. He stood up and turned around, and saw a youngster walking up from the crowd of Greater Rats. Wherever he went, the Greater Rat demons instinctively made way for him, as if meeting a superior creature. . This person actually showed up? His body trembled. Did I miscalculate again? Its said that no man is wise at all times. However, Ive miscalculated so many times. Am I really not a wise man? Am I just an idiot who believes that I am? The youngster walking towards him had a stubborn face and a desperate expression oozing from his body. Whats he planning? He very quickly understood. The youngster walked up with frigid eyes, followed by another person behind him. It was the person who would not stop causing trouble these few days, as well as his former apprentice, Nie Yuan. Bai Shixin stared at that youngster and realized that in his gaze, it seemed to betray his intention of sending Elder Ancestor Bais coffin flying off with a kick Why was that? He had confidence that his current spiritual prowess had keen and acute senses. He definitely would not be mistaken. Even so, thats his biological father Ah, this is bad. It must be the other one! However, even if I say that, would the others believe me? No, they wont. These people here are all a bunch of idiots. Only very few people know that Cang Gongzi has two identities. Elder Ancestor Bai also deliberately blocked off this news. After all, who would wish for others to know that their son is actually a schizophrenic? That would make the possibility of him rising to power become impossible. No one would wish to place their fates in the hands of an indecisive and wavering person. Bai Shixin immediately felt extremely troubled. He could almost instantly guess why this little runt was coming here to fight for the position. What else if not for revenge? Although revenge sounded cliche, the motivation it offered was endless. It could make cowards become brave, waverers become resolute, and make laggards advance. It could cause the kindest people to become vicious, and even make the Buddha pick up a butchers knife. Brother, what do we do now? Bai Shixin asked him telepathically beside him, Do we do as you said before and run now? If we flee in defeat now, itll really be worse than dying. I was just making an analogy. Even if we have to run, we dont have to hurry now. At least he doesnt have any reason to fight us. We didnt give him any reason to either. Bai Shixin said calmly, Besides, I still have one last move. Brother Shixin really is the smartest. You have a card up your sleeve for every situation. Bai Shifu felt slightly relieved. Since Bai Shixin had said so, it definitely was not just empty words. It was unlikely that he would let himself serve as a scapegoat as well. After all, there were no benefits for him to do that. While the two were discussing, Bai Ruocangs voice suddenly sounded. The late king was taken from us while his lifes work remained unfinished. Fortunately, there were virtuous men who maintained order so that the entire clan remained in peace. I am extremely thankful for this. However, a country cannot go a day without a king. Ive looked at my own inexperience and realized that I cannot fulfill this important task, and willingly step down for the virtuous one instead. Youre retreating in order to advance? You immature little brat, how dare you play this hand with me? Bai Shixin saw through his plan in a glance. He did not play along but instead glanced at the people around him. Whos this? Very quickly, questions and discussions began buzzing and spreading among the Greater Rats in the Square. Ive never seen him, but judging by his words, could he be the Elder Ancestors official heir? Ive never heard the Elder Ancestor telling everyone about an heir. Could he be a swindler? He might have heard from somewhere that were changing leaders here, so he wanted to take advantage of it. Ive heard that the humans have a type of long-distance fighter that cant be seen even in battle. However, when the rewards are given out, he stands higher than anyone else Someone said mockingly. Bai Ruocang was a youngster after all. Although it was the fires of revenge that urged him to step up, Nie Yuan did give him plans and ideas to deal with general situations. However, when it came to these kinds of details, he could only rely on himself. He was furious with the idle gossip of these demons now, but he could not do anything to them. If he killed those wretched demons now, he would become powerless to defend himself, let alone ascend to the position of Greater Rat King. His face flushed red, but he did not refute at the moment. The so-called foundation laid in this. When you were attacked by many people, as long as you had a foundation, there would naturally be others who would block those verbal attacks on you. You would be able to save your energy and calm your mood. Otherwise, bickering would always be advantageous to the side with more people. A repeated rumor would become a fact. If a lie was spoken enough, other people would easily believe it. As for his foundation in this Greater Rat Clan, he naturally had none. However, Bai Shixin, as the chief logistics officer, had given countless people benefits and secretly roped in innumerable trusted aides who were all people who could at least speak up in critical moments. He did not have to expect those people to throw away their lives for him, but at least they could withstand pressure to help him. Now that he was about to rise to power, those people were naturally satisfied. That also meant that there were many benefits to be accounted for. As for this newly arrived Cang Gongzi. They were not clear on the ins and outs of this person, so they did not know what price they should offer either. He was a youngster that had not even grown facial hair. By comparing the two, everyone knew clearly who to chose. Automatically, these peoples discussions began to become one-sided. Chase this phony out! Yeah, whos he putting on this show for? Who the hell does he think he is? What has he done for our kingdom? Thats right. Chief Bai toil day and night and work overtime every day without rest. At that time, where was this guy? He was probably sleeping soundly. After all, Chief Bai always stays up till dawn every time he works overtime. Bai Shixin suddenly signed with both his hands and lightly said, Quiet, everyone. You might not know this, but this Cang Gongzi is indeed the Elder Ancestors legitimate son. Due to a great tragedy in the Upper Realm, the Elder Ancestor lost almost all of his heirs. Cang Gongzi is the only one who survived, so its indisputable that hes the successor. Eh, Brother Bai, how could you speak up for that runt whos still wet behind the ears? Yeah, we cant let someone like that lead us. Wont we end up starving to death? Thats right. As the saying goes, in Rome, do as the Romans do. Since were already living on Earth, we have to accept the practices of Earth. Most of the leaders here are elected by the masses. Why dont we all chose who should be the new Greater Rat King today? Someone immediately fanned the flames. Of course it has to be Chief Bai. He handles affairs with fairness, and no one has ever felt unfair before. Furthermore, hes extremely diligent and exceedingly kindhearted. Although his wife and children betrayed him before, he chose to return good for evil, and they finally got back together. So Chief Bai actually had such a sad thing happen to him. How rare. Even after such a blow, he could still persevere with his work. Choosing him is the right choice. At this time, the crowd in the Square stirred and everyone began to spout lofty words. Anyway, no one would cause trouble now. Chapter 545 - Miscalculation Pitiful Greater Rats, so youve been reduced to the same level as those weak humans. You actually want to choose a leader by paying lip service? The sudden sneer released Bai Ruocang from the awkward atmosphere he was subjected to under the eyes of the public, causing him to look at the place the voice sounded from with a hint of gratitude. Without anyones notice, a white wolf had quietly appeared next to the Elder Ancestors coffin Hahahaha Fate really is unpredictable. Old Bai, when you used force to control me before, have you ever thought that the same thing would happen to you as well? The white wolf looked at the coffin with disdain and said complacently. Of course, it knew that there was no one inside, but that did not affect its joy. He had been overconfident and got himself suppressed by Vigilante A. Different from the mediocre and ignorant ordinary Greater Rats, it could still find out the truth with its power and position. As soon as the other party was suppressed, the Greater Rat foundation that was painstakingly created through hard work fell into internal strife. How could it not come and watch such a great drama after it was once defeated by the hands of that Elder Ancestor Bai? If it did not come and watch, how would it understand the intention? Now that the drama was at its climax, it naturally showed itself. It had private reasons to come and even more public reasons to come. The Greater Rats had always been powerful and had great potential, like the Qin during the Warring States period. They were the core force of the new Demon Alliance, so how could it be willing to give up this juicy piece of meat? However, since it was forcefully suppressed by Elder Ancestor Bai before, it had no choice but to withdraw. Even the Demon Alliance created by its hand had to be surrendered. That was the rule of the demon race. The strongest was king. Now that he had been suppressed by a stronger person because of his own carelessness, it believed that there were no other Greater Rats that could win against him, so it naturally showed itself. Bai Shixin coldly looked at the white wolf. He knew exactly what it was planning, but that was a great mistake. Isnt that the Demon Alliance Executive Cang Lang? Whats he doing here? The Greater Rats attending the funeral muttered in low voices. Many people believed that this funeral would not proceed smoothly, but for multiple incidents to happen in such a short amount of time was still out of their expectations. Many Greater Rats were in a panic for a while. They knew that the demons were scared into submission because of Elder Ancestors profound strength and Heavenly Blessing, which allowed him to lead the Demon Alliance. However, the Elder Ancestor took a wrong step. Perhaps he had been overconfident, which led to his demise. He could no longer lead them anymore. In their opinions, Cang Langs strength was far superior to everyone here, including Bai Shixin and Bai Shifu. The formers title of a useless General had spread even overseas, and the latter was a military commander, not an expert on valor. At this moment, all the Greater Rats were silent. They no longer mocked Bai Ruocang as they did before. That was because they knew that the youngster was cowardly and honest. He would not use force to bully others, so they could attack him with words as they pleased. However, Cang Lang was different. It was a Grand Demon from the Upper Realm, extremely savage and cruel. Why dont you try scolding him a little? Itll make you drop dead in the next second. Executive Lang, were honored by your presence. Pray tell, whats your purpose here? Bai Shixin lightly said. Cang Lang did not reply immediately, but instead cast a disdainful glance at Bai Ruocang, and said rudely, I want to be the Greater Rat King. Any objections? As expected, with a boom, the entire crowd of Greater Rats could not help but flare up in anger. The relationship between wolves and rats were like natural enemies. The latter was an important part of the formers diet. The primary prey of prairie wolves were all kinds of wild rodents. However, there was a wolf now coming over here to say he wanted to become the Rat King? Although they were scared of it to death, the other partys desire to become King made them oppose from the bottom of their hearts. The contradiction of their blood and instinct gave them the courage to speak up. If they did not speak up now and let it come to power, they might not be able to sleep peacefully in the future! A wolf wants to be our King? Whats the difference between this and asking a cat to guard mice? Thats right. The personality of poking ones nose into other peoples business was inherited by the wolves. Wolves are one of our natural enemies! Countless Greater Rats expressed their displeasure. We object! A Greater Rat began to shout, How can a wolf become the Rat King? Theres no such thing in this world! Previously, Bai Ruocang retreated in order to advance. His tone sounded like he truly believed that he was the Elder Ancestors successor, but he had been completely rejected by them. However, to tell the truth, if they had to pick one between the two, they would rather let Bai Ruocang rise to power than this wolf. In their opinions, the former had a weak personality, so they would be able to live in order as long as they sent some assistance. However, if this wolf was in power, there would be no hope of reprieve. If they knew more, they would realize just how ridiculous their thoughts were. Bai Shixins opinion was completely the opposite of most Greater Rats. He knew a lot, so he understood that in the very end, it would be better to let this wolf become the Rat King rather than Bao Ruocang. The latter only came here because he was driven by revenge! Although the former came with the purpose of using the Greater Rats, there was no hatred between them. Even if there were some enmity, for a ruthless and ambitious person like Cang Lang, it would be able to tolerate it. It was not something a youngster like Bai Ruocang, who was impetuous and hot-blooded, could compare to. At this moment, Cang Lang, while being mocked by the Greater Rats, coldly glanced at the crowd. Its body suddenly jolted, and multiple golden auras emerged from its back and immediately dispersed in all directions. In the Upper Realm ranking, the Celestial Wolf Bloodline was far higher than the Greater Rat Bloodline! Countless Greater Rats with weaker strengths immediately fell to the ground from this aura of dominance. Those who were slightly stronger tottered on the verge of collapse, barely managing to remain standing. As far as the eye could see, the entire place was packed with countless fallen Greater Rats. The scene was grand and breathtaking. Heh, who else has any objections? Cang Lang said triumphantly. Then, an even more intense green aura suddenly shot down on it from above, causing it to stagger. Who, who dares to mount a sneak attack on me? It was utterly discomfited at being humiliated. Its me, your grand-aunt 1 ! The great green insect flew over and said, panting with rage. Why? We have no enmity with each other before nor any need for revenge. Youre a noblewoman from the Celestial Clan, the leader of the Spiritual Insects Clan. Why did you come here to interfere with our Demon Alliance internal matters of changing powers? Cang Lang calmed down and asked. It realized that it might have made a miscalculation. This great green insects strength was not inferior to its own, and its background was frighteningly big. The Bodhisattva Spirit King and Vigilante A both stood by its side, let alone the relations it had in the Upper Realm It immediately got a headache. It had thought that this little insect was just a good-for-nothing and that it would not have any interest in these kinds of power struggle. Before it jumped out, it had observed for very long. The other party had been standing to the side eating snacks. It looked like it was enjoying a show and did not show any presence. Why did it jump out now? Did I offend it before? At this moment, Chong Daqing explained its reasoning, How can you use force to bully others? The Azure Dragon said before to be self-reliant and never use strength to bully others. If you want to become their King, you have to work hard for it and make them acknowledge you, not use power to oppress them and let you freeload Even I, Chong Daqing, cant do something as convenient as that, let alone you, you wolf! Damn it, how could a slip-up happen here! Cang Lang was immediately annoyed. This great green insects three views had long been remolded by Vigilante A. It was no wonder it miscalculated. Who would have thought that the high and lofty Celestial Clan, that was worshipped by others, would have these kinds of thoughts as well? What was earning ones own living? In the Upper Realm, the Celestial Clan had numerous territories and countless offerings every year. When had they ever tended to the fields or cultivated grains? Just by going on an inspection once in a while and suppressing a disaster or two was enough to make the people shed tears of gratitude for them and praise them for decades Chapter 546 - Letting the Dust Settle Bai Shixin was completely surprised. He had made preparations to act, but he never expected that an insect would appear from the skies. The deal between them was just to deal with fellow Greater Rats who had been urged by Nie Yuan to send themselves to their deaths. It did not include dealing with an unexpected factor like Cang Lang. He never thought that the other party would actually take the initiative to act and help suppress this wretched Arctic Wolf. At this moment, cheers sounded from the Square. Well said, how dare you bully others with force? We dont want you to be King! As expected of an influential clan from the Upper Realm, their insight is different. You should learn from them a little, you lowly mongrel A group of Greater Rats already stood up and said hatefully. This Arctic Wolf dared to launch a surprise attack and caused their Clan to suffer through humiliation. Since they could not beat it with force, they naturally had to resort to words instead. Cang Langs face flushed in fury although its heart was calm as ever. It was thinking about a question, Why do I always get beaten back every time I come out to show off Right, the reasons very simple. Im not wrong, its just that my power isnt strong enough. Im at the apex of the second-rate world, but Im only dregs in the first-rate world. Thats why I was beaten when meeting Elder Ancestor Bai, and why I dont have certainty of success and even have to fear its background when meeting Chong Daqing! Hmph, looks like Ill have to cultivate well and work harder. When Im number one in the world, Ill come back again! It secretly resolved itself and suddenly disappeared from the Square without saying a single word. It appeared soundlessly but left in full view of the public. Hahaha, that mongrel ran away with its tail between its legs! This is all thanks to the reinforcement. Thankfully, Chief Bai made countless plans and invited reinforcements in advance to be absolutely safe. They even prevented that vile person from succeeding and defended our dignity of our Greater Rat Clan. Yeah, if I had to choose a leader for us, Id choose Chief Bai. Without him, wed be finished today! Although the credit belonged to the great green insect, since Bai Shixin arranged for supporters first, they quickly guided the opinions so that all the credit shifted to his efforts. Although what they were saying was not false, it was only a part of the truth. The Greater Rats in the Square got up from the ground and secretly nodded after hearing all these. That was just the way it is. Now that there was no suppression from top-notch powerhouses in the clan, they could only let a top-notch wise man come to power. They would temporarily scrape by and deal with the parties until a genius younger generation appears who can support the overall situation and make progress. Those who had the qualifications to attend the funeral were all Greater Rats with some scholarly positions, not those laborers or even those incomplete ones. They could be considered to be the Greater Rat elites. They could naturally make reasonable judgments. There really were only a few people who were suitable candidates to rise to power. By elimination, only the exceedingly wise Bai Shixin, who had always been selfless, impartial, and honest was the most suitable. He also had an advantage: he could not cultivate. This meant that if the other party did not perform well, he could be ousted at any time. They would not have to worry that a situation they were incapable of turning around would occur. Disasters and fortune have always been interdependent, and good and bad luck always came together. A powerhouse leader was a good thing, but it was also a bad thing. Once the powerhouse could no longer be controlled, the entire clan may be led towards their demise. They had heard of many legends in the Upper Realm where several strong and influential clans in the Upper Realm perished in that way. Some were treated as cultivation offerings by the powerhouses, and some provoked a stronger powerhouse, leading to the crisis of the extermination of the entire clan. I suggest that Chief Bai be our new King! A Greater Rat supporter, seeing that the mood of the people was starting to brew, he might as well start to persuade and try to snatch the first contribution. When things blew over, he would be able to obtain more cultivation resources. It was impossible not to arrange for supporters. The feelings of the public were blind, so without additional guidance, it would be hard to transform it to his own advantage. Everyone knew the importance of publicity. Thats right, Chief Bai is the most familiar with daily operations. If hes king, then he can at least ensure a smooth transition. Yeah, yesterdays blackout was easily solved by Chief Bai. That really proved his capabilities! Chief Bai is selfless, dedicated to the public, and works overtime every day. Hes a role model for countless people. Hes so hardworking, so why cant we choose him to become the King? That- but he doesnt even have the strength to truss a chicken. Although he used to be a cultivation genius, hes a cripple now. If he becomes King, wont the other races laugh till their teeth drop if they find out? Some non-supporters sharply pointed out the problem. Yeah, the races will compete with each other in the future. Therell be matters involving kings and other kings as well. If Some independently thinking Greater Rats shook their heads when they thought of that. If Bai Shixin kept getting defeated by the leaders of small clans, no matter how proficient he was in planning, he could not be the head. It was too humiliating! This was not a trivial point. If the leader of a clan was not strong enough and was constantly beaten around by others, the clans mind would definitely fall apart, and they would be looked down upon by all kinds of ridicule. That feeling was definitely something unpleasant. Therefore, while the supporters Bai Shixin arranged began to gain momentum, they encountered this unavoidable problem. At this time, some elite Greater Rats began to voice their support, So what if hes a cultivation cripple? Were not lacking in cultivation geniuses now. What we lack is a person who can keep our system running. All we need to do is just equip the new king with a few more bodyguards. Thats right, if an invincible person were to rise in power, he might be able to gain face in foreign affairs, but would he be able to manage such a complex situation? The supporting rats quickly began to ask, eliminating other candidates. Yeah, thatll be tough. Look at that so-called official successor over there. If you leave it to him, would he know how to read the daily supply and demand chart, regulate supply and demand, and ensure the Greater Rats steady development? I still think we should let a powerhouse come into power who at least can fight back against that Arctic Wolf. After all, we cant be asking this nobility to help us everyday right? We probably cant afford that. Someone said lowly. After the great green insect appeared, it just spoke one sentence and started eating without stopping. No one knew when it would finish eating. It was a question that probably only the Heavens had the answer to. The Square was immediately plunged into a huge debate, each with their own arguments. Bai Shifu looked at Bai Shixin, who was still standing still, and could not resist asking telepathically, Brother, you have a superb spiritual skill. You just used it yesterday to give the announcement to the entire city. Its just that the Greater Rats are ignorant and dont know how amazing it is. Why dont you demonstrate it again? No, Bai Shixin already changed his mind. He softly said, I have a new idea now. Ill be the new Greater Rat King with the background of a cultivator cripple. You want to leave it as your trump card? You can say that. This spiritual skill Im cultivating is too partial and is easily targeted. Only if I have an extremely strong physical body as aid would I be able to reach the realm of perfection. Unfortunately, I can reach this condition, but I dont have the opportunity to cultivate that book. Bai Shixin shook his head. I see, Brother, you really do have a plan for everything. With you as King, everything else will be a cinch. Bai Shifu watched the public opinion slowly change directions and began to humble himself and flatter Bai Shixin. Chapter 547 - An Intellectual’s Affair The debate at the square gradually became clearer under the control of the group of ___, most of the greater rats vaguely felt that there seemed to be only one suitable candidate at the moment. As for the others, they were either disreputable, incapable, or had no experience in unified management. In such, they sounded unreliable. Right then, Bai Shifu got a signal from another person, he immediately announced loudly, I, Bai Shifu, the current Supreme Commander-in-Chief of the Greater Rat Clan, supports the military advisor to lead us towards a new future! As soon as he finished, the square that was initially clamoring instantly fell dead silent. Bai Shifu was a high official, but due to being suppressed by Elder Ancestor Bai in the past, it was not obvious to the others. In actual fact, in terms of ranking and real power, he was the head of Elder Ancestor Bais troika. Naturally, the reason he was able to have control over such power was that he had a relatively simpler mind. Needless to say, the other two were Bai Shixin and Nie Yuan. Out of nowhere, another person called out, The Information Department supports the military advisor in ascending the throne! Looking at how somebody took the lead, quite a number of persons-in-charge from core departments began expressing both proactively or being forced, their support for Bai Shixin to lead. If Elder Ancestor Bai was truly dead, he would probably be so outraged that he might raise from the dead. From what was supposed to be a funeral, it turned into an election ceremony in the end. The elder ancestors remains were hardly cold yet, but it was already forgotten by the people. Who exactly was the main character of the event? Due to the exhilaration from the crowd, Bai Shixin no longer made a pretense of it all, he plainly showed his unwillingness to pass the responsibility to another person. Right in front of Elder Ancestor Bais coffin, in the center of the kingdoms square, he gave a crisp inaugural speech. At this moment, he was already being complacent, he gave his word to the rat demons that the greater rats would only live better lives from now on. Everyone, please be rest assured. As soon as I rise in power, Ill certainly prioritize the benefits of the Greater Rat Clan. I know that everyone is working tirelessly in their respective industries. Please remember that labor is not the goal, the goal of labor is to have a better life. I guarantee that various measures will be employed soon, which will realistically elevate the living standard of the Greater Rat Clan. In the coming three months to a years time, therell be tremendous changes in areas such as medical treatment, education, employment, and entertainment. He recited all of that in an unusually familiarized manner as if he had replayed this day in his mind for countless times, and was only simply repeating it now. If another person were to witness this, this would definitely not be seen as an election for a king by a crowd of demons, but a common promise made during a one-time election. Subsequently, many great rat demons were astonished by the idea of it, some of them were already whispering amongst the crowd. As expected, its a good thing to have a failed cultivator rise in power. Look at the conditions he mentioned about, how could we even raise up any of those issues to the elder ancestor back then? Yes, formerly, we could only be diligent in our tasks. Whoever dares to speak about entertainment or holidays must be courting death, a look from the elder ancestor is enough to freeze you! Speaking of which, the elder ancestor left at a right time Speak softer, if anyone hears you, theyll surely think that youre having grudges, and will kick you to the other register. Why should I be afraid, the old man is already gone. The tea cools down when the person is gone, who still cares about him? So what if I comment a little on this? Youre rightbut dont you think we should learn from humans? I heard that they work for five days and rest for two days, and they only work for 8 hours a day. In the past, we only get a half day off after working for a month, and we work for around 15 to 20 hours Yes, the elder ancestor said that we must work our asses off to overtake people, which caused quite a number of our brothers to be exhausted. If its isnt because of our demon bodies that allow us to absorb vitality to replenish our bodies, and that were fitter than humans, I believe that a great number of us wouldve died. Now that you mention, those were hot and bitter tears. Fortunately, the old man is gone, or else I dont even know if well be able to see the Sun next year. Mmm, in this case, its best that we think of a way for the future, to stop those successful cultivators from gaining power, and only allow these failed cultivators lead us. As a result, we wont have to worry about being repressed by force if we were to voice our suggestions. Soon enough, the newborn greater rat demons started to advance in the first internal fight for authority. They began gathering together for their own benefits, and formed different groups. There was already an assertion prototype from one of the groups, which was object powerhouses from rising in power, protect the basic rights and basic benefits of most greater rats Now that there was an assertion, implementing was the difficult step. To make cultivation powerhouses abandon their wild ambitions to lead the Greater Rat Clan, it was as hard as hanging a bell around a cats neck. Towards this, they expressed that their future was bright but their path was winding, they needed to learn from humans Amid the clattering greater rats crowd, Bai Ruocang and Nie Yuan had unknowingly left without a sound. It was then when these two fellows who lacked experience in battles understood that without the foundation of favor from the public, it would truly be exasperating for one to take the throne. Without fame, without commendable services, and without the power to suppress another, who would serve you? When Bai Shixin was pouring out words at the inaugural ceremony, it never crossed his mind that his house was suddenly robbed. Nie Yuan stood in front of the house of his former master, while his heart was intertwined with mixed feelings. Bai Ruocang who was beside him asked in confusion, Why did you bring me here? I have my own ways if I want to claim the throne, why are we wasting our time here? Hmph, Ive always known that my cheap master left intentionally missed out something when he taught me. Today, I finally understand that he only taught me to plot countless tricks but didnt teach me how to control public feelings. I want to search his house, a reader like him mustve left many personal notes. Right now, everyone is at the square, this is a rare opportunity. Nie Yuan stared at the house with flaming eyes. In former times, he never had a chance like this. Although Bai Shixin was indeed a failure, he himself had only been cultivating for less than two years, hence his powers were not that strong too. You talk too much, youre just planning to steal, arent you? If so, suit yourself, dont drag me into this, Ill be leaving first. After Bai Ruocang understood his plans, he seemed to have scruples about it. Before Nie Yuan could continue, he left by himself. Hmph, coward, youre scared of this? Indeed, youre a hopeless fool. Little do you know, a human sage once said, can an intellectuals affair be considered theft? Nie Yuan encouraged himself, then entered Bai Shixins house. Just as he had expected, the house was empty, that lady was probably enjoying herself at the squareHmph, what a joke. As he thought so, he fixed his gaze at the study room. Over there, he learned The Art of War. Now, he wanted to learn more. Wherever he fell down from, he had to lie down thereto watch closely. In this case, he would not fall for the second time. If he remembered the hole that tripped him, he would not fall for the second time. Shortly after ten minutes, he carried a packed bag excitedly, transforming himself into a thief. I didnt think that my master is so amazing, he actually has a vast collection of rare books, I really made a fortune this time. If I had known this sooner, I shouldve come to steal them earlier. Along with this happy thought, he fainted away Finally, Ive waited for you for a long time Vigilante A said plainly to Nie Yuan who was now lying on the ground. A little grey ant quickly swung down from his head, crawled into that bag, and began searching. The next instance, both the grey ant and the baggage vanished. Vigilante A glanced at this thief on the ground, then left without turning back. Chapter 548 - Rare Book In the Draconic Arcane Realm, Tom the black tiger laid on the floor as it watched curiously at the grey ant that was crawling on a green book, and flipped pages from time to time. Youre just crawling around, can you understand the content? Finally, it could not help but question it. The little great ant raised its two front legs, then swayed its antenna in disdain. It looked like it was saying, I dont want to talk to you. Damn it, you ungrateful ant! If it wasnt for me who saved you, you wouldve become the first eunuch ant in history! Now, not only youre being unappreciative, youre despising me? Is this how you treat your savior? Tom the tiger was indignant. The little grey ant did not utter a single word, it only faced its butt towards Tom the tigers face. I know, youre still holding on to the grudge that I looked for Daqing to turn you into a queen ant, but wasnt that because I ran out of ideas? I was also clueless that our owner has such spiritual ascension, and is able to restore severed limbs. You must know that your aedeagus was gone for a few days already, the metamorphism shouldve changed Tom the tiger chattered as if it was an abandoned wife. There was nothing it could do. It noticed that recently, this little grey ant was slowly getting closer to Vigilante A, and its tendency of drifting away was getting more obvious. This was detestable. After putting effort into raising it, it was going to be pulled by another person, this was certainly intolerable! Right then, after the little grey ant heard Toms complains, it seemed to be hesitating for a while. Afterward, it began showing words on the book You still have your conscience. Tom the tiger immediately lowered its head to look at those words. As soon as it looked, it was instantly appalled, it called out in shock, Its actually the rare book! Bai Shixin is such a reckless person who wastes natural resources! Im afraid he has no idea of the true value of this book, or else he mustve already kept it close to him. Before it finished, it looked around it suspiciously, afraid that someone else had heard its scream just now. Somebody had already heard it. In the System Space, Sir was dispirited as it said, What is Tom screaming for? What does that little ants undecipherable writing say? I cant even understand, I cant even tell the unique of it. Similarly, Fang Ning was dismayed. I dont know too. After you sent the little ant and the pile of books into the Draconic Arcane Realm, it quickly found that green book, and keeps crawling around on it. Could it be that it has some special sensing ability? That book is just an ordinary history book, Ive looked at it for tens of times repeatedly. Its not a cultivation secret book, its not a treasure map, and its not confidential technique information. That being said, this little ant was able to see something special out of it, this is really strange. Sir was extremely flustered. This is simple, why dont you just ask it? No, youre the idlest one now, youll ask. It was unusual of sir to say that. Ill go then. Tom the tiger seems to have other plans. It has always been greedy. If it dares to keep if for itself this time, go look for Daqing and turn it into a tigress Fang Ning was unbothered at all. Alright. In the arcane realm, Tom the tiger who was paying attention to the book suddenly felt chills on its lower body. It knew that somebody was evolving a plan around it, thus it instantly resented. Ive already compromised and became his mount for over half a year, am I still not able to live in peace yet? While it wondered, it suddenly lifted its head to find the warden of Draconic Penitentiary, the owner of the arcane realm. That soul was fluttering towards its direction. Thomson, what were you talking about just now? What did this little ant write just now? Fang Ning could not be bothered about anything else, he popped the question right away. Tom the black cats eyes moved a little, it thought, Eh, Vigilante A is incompetent too, he actually doesnt recognize the undead writing from the upper realm, written by the little ant. So much for being a True Dragon descendant, Im guessing that he was an underachieving dragon back in those years Its not strange that this little ant knows it, it probably received heritance from the upper realm. After all, it has peculiar talents, and rare talents of the undead. For all I know, we can form a clan in the future, and become formidable in the world. As for Fang Ning, he often imitated a True Dragon of the upper realm but in little details as such, his flaws were exposed. Luckily, he had profound abilities, hence those flaws were automatically comprehended by others, just like Tom now. After Tom was certain that Vigilante A was an underachieving dragon, it made an instant decision. It decided to make an outrageous lie to see if it could have this rare book to itself. Oh, sir, heres the thing. This is a complete cookbook which records most of the renowned recipes of the upper realm. I suppose that Bai Shixin is afraid that hell never be able to taste delicious food from the upper realm, thus he specially compiled this as a backup. It happens too that Im an expert in making dishes, how about I replicate one for you to try? Tom the black tiger rejoined seriously. Fang Ning refused to comment on it, he only lowered his head to ask the little ant that was running around on the book, Brother ant, is this fellow telling the truth? That little grey ant hesitated for a while, swayed its head, then nodded in the end. Eh, so it really is a cookbook. I wonder, whats the difference between this cookbook from the upper realm and the ones of Earth? Even though Fang Ning felt that something was not very right, he had no proof to act on it, so he only bore with it for now. Oh, these are top-notch cookbooks made by vitality materials. Previously, those materials werent able to be gathered from Earth, but now its possible. When consumed for a long time, it has an enormous effect on improving health, and elevate magical powers, which is far from all sorts of medicinal food consumed by humans. In the upper realm, only disciples from those big clans are able to enjoy this. With this as a foundation, even a cultivation failure is able to become superior. Tom the tiger replied confidently. I see. Fang Ning felt that it was being quite reasonable, he instantly responded, Its infrequent to hear that you have such an ability. Well, its better late than never, today youll pick a few from it and make them from everyone to taste. Yes, sir, Ill get on it now, but the ingredients? Tom the tiger was feeling extremely proud, as long as it learned the content of this rare book, its day of turning the tables around would not be too far away. Make a list of the things you need, Ill transfer them to you right away. Fang Ning got everything covered, he was somewhat treating sirs System Preservation Area as his home. Thank you, sir, Ill now begin making a dish recorded in this book, its called Deep Fried Soft-shelled Turtle. It looks simple but in fact, it really tests ones skill. Only when a cultivator becomes the chef, the taste of it can be fully presented. Tom the tiger declared proudly but pretentiously. Alright, just go ahead with it. Fang Ning was watching on the side, he kept feeling that something was off. He pondered, Is Bai Shixin a fool? Living itself is a difficult task, why is he so particular about satisfying his appetite? On top of that, he even records all the famous dishes from the upper realm? Tom the tiger was secretly pleased, the little ant had just told him that this book uses a double cryptograph. Through a certain reading method, and by skipping a particular number of letters which were then connected with the letters from before, the first cryptograph would be obtained. Followed by that, the content would be decoded by using a set pattern but with an entirely different decoding rule, and the new content would be obtained. At last, the real subject of the book would be revealed. In a way, if it was not for this little ant who possessed a remarkable talent in searching treasures, usually, no one would have noticed the secret of this book. Even Bai Shixin himself was only able to see the enchanting first layer of it, he did not identify the second layer which was filled with blood and death Whilst Tom the tiger thought so, it quickly lifted the stove up, and began cooking. If it wanted to fool him, it needed to use its true abilities in order to avoid being suspected. After all, perhaps it had already been exposed, and he was only using him. Should it not display its current value, it would easily be abandoned. Chapter 549 - Hundred Fish Feast The Deep Fried Soft-shelled Turtle requires simple ingredients, and can be done by using any ordinary carp that has absorbed vitality. Of course, the higher the quality, the better the dish. In the upper realm, Ive heard that the house of True Dragon Clans clan leader has a carp that watches over the house, which has a hint of True Dragon bloodline. If it is used as the main ingredient, itll be the best Tom the black cat stood up. As it took the fresh fish retrieved by Fang Ning from the System Preservation Area, it tossed it and cut it in the air, cleaned its intestines, removed its bones, then put it into the deep fryer While it worked tirelessly, it kept making distressing comments. If that Dragon Carp was used for this dish, Im afraid that itll be able to leave holy immortals and buddhas in awe. Above all, the so-called dragons liver and phoenixs marrow is just a swank. Even for a prominent holy immortal, one wont easily get to taste food with True Dragon bloodline Tom the cat was extremely sincere with its words, but ultimately, it was a cat Ever since it knew that Vigilante A had a dragon carp, it kept thinking about it. The only thing was that it never had the opportunity to, and never dared to pay a visit. Currently, it had already bent down and became his mount, so it always looked for chances to encourage him, as it would be fine even if it got to taste only its tail Fang Ning smelled the fragrance of the oil. If it were not for his soul condition, he would probably be drooling right now, which would ruin his image. At once, he made a difficult decision, and told the Sir, Pass the body to me later. Why? I notice that this foolish cat is behaving rather strangely, I must personally inspect on this. Fang Ning replied firmly. Clearly, youre being greedy. Besides, is my Master-level cooking skill not as good, have you not eaten enough? Sir scorned. Damn it, so are you giving it to me or not? If Im interested in its deep-fried dish, it means that theres a huge problem with the recipe it was talking about! Fang Ning was dissatisfied. Fine, fine, eat it then. When the Sir heard what he said, it could only give in. A brief moment later, Fang Ning sat at the dining table unruffled. He began tasting this freshly made Deep Fried Soft-shelled Turtle. It was exquisite and tender. Accompanied by the fragrant oil, the soft-shelled turtle was a dish that truly belong in the upper realm. How could anyone on Earth deserve this? This recipe is indeed one of a kind Fang Ning nodded. If thats the case, I happen to know a godlike chef. Make a copy of the recipe recorded in that book, Ill pass it to him. Tom the black tiger drooled as it nodded its head hard, but it was secretly sighing to itself C Of those who are dressed in fine silk, none has ever raised a silkworm. (TN: This phrase originated from Zhang Yus poem A Female Silkworm-raiser) I was the one who prepared the dish but I cant even taste it, what a tragedy As soon as that thought crossed its mind, it heard Fang Ning say, This dish is surprisingly unordinary, Ill deliver a hundred fresh fish to you later, prepare for a full fish feast. All of you will be able to taste it, itll be good for your skills as well. When Tom the black tiger heard that, it had mixed feelings. Though it had always been quite scheming, when it encountered such a sincere act, it became touched too. After all, Vigilante A was a powerhouse who was high up above, why would he be so considerate towards his subordinates? This was different from humans in the past. Due too how frail each individual was, those who with high rankings needed to buy support from the public as well, lest they were harmed by their followers one day. One should know that Zhang Fei, who was a match for ten thousand enemies was also taken by the head by two of his followers. On that account, the act of showing off can be seen everywhere. Nonetheless, the way Vigilante A worded his sentence, it could tell that it was completely out of sincerity, and had no sense of pretense at all. Let me be clear, youre the one treating this time, the bill will be on you. Sir did not forget to remind him. Look at you, youre being so stingy. Know that a wise man once said, be willing to give; youll have your returns if at first, youre willing to give. If you dont take good care of your disciples, how will they risk their lives for you? Fang Ning was speechless. I only know that a wise man once said that even among brothers, accounts should be settled without ambiguity Sir spoke firmly. Fang Ning could only take a step back, he could not be bothered to be calculative with Sir System with its stingy nature. He uttered, Sure, bill it on me Its not your first time doing it anyway. Two days later, Bai Ruocang, who had just returned to Morality City, received an IP message from Vigilante A, who asked him to get some rest at home, and then invited him to a Hundred Fish Feast From what he heard, it was made according to a godlike cookbook from the Upper Realm, which carried an extraordinary taste. After Bai Ruocang saw the message, and shut his computer, let out a deep breath, then buried a thought in his heart. The Venerable One treats me with the heart of a patriot, how can hatch plots against him like a narrow-hearted person, and use him? I must take my revenge myself! After all, he was still a youth with correct outlooks on the world, life, and values. Though a fire to avenge was raging in him, he was not treated like Lin Pingzhi (TN: A miserable character from The Smiling, Proud Wanderer), therefore his mind was not crooked yet. A Hundred Fish Feast? A godlike recipe from the upper realm? Could it be that dish? Damn it, how can it spread to the Lower Realm so quickly Upon hearing that, the Dragon Carp in the fish tank beside instantly mumbled. Senior Dragon Carp, does this dish have a significant history? Indeed, theres a long history behind it. Whatever it is, I know that when this dish came out, many gluttonous people kept thinking about my robust body. If it wasnt because for the fact that I was working for the True Dragons, I wouldve been captured long ago Dragon Carp was mad. That great green insect is a typical example. This cant be it, Ill have to let the host know about this, this feast cant be held Uh Bai Ruocang did not know to cry or to laugh when he heard that, he comforted, Senior, stay calm. I believe that the Venerable One has plenty of subordinates, they probably have their own plans, we better not ruin their treat out of nowhere. Hmph, youre right. Damn it, itll be great if my strength can recover in advance, Ill see if anyone still dares to eat fishes?! Dragon Carp responded ferociously. This is quite an overbearing fish. Bai Ruocang smiled bitterly as he thought. A rooftop restaurant in a farm villa in Qi City. On a gigantic redwood round table, all sorts of dishes were neatly arranged, all of which were related to fishes. There was grilled fish, fried fish, seared fish, stewed fish, boiled fish and more A group of people, oh no, it was a group of animals that were gathered together with two humans, and were ready to enjoy this sumptuous fish feast. This included Dragon Carp that was presented on the table. The last time, it was forgotten, hence this time, Butler Zheng purposely invited it over, and placed it right at the center As a matter of course, that was impossible. Butler Zheng was not so senseless, he only placed Dragon Carp at a position closest to the Venerable One. He did not do so to get on its good side, instead, he wanted to avoid any covet looks on it. For example, the great green insect that was already drooling. It already had a white napkin on, and was holding tiny fork and knife with its front limbs. It was prepared to dig in. It looked at the Hundred Fish Feast before him, then checked out Dragon Carp. Its intentions were crystal clear to the crowd. The atmosphere seemed to be rather awkward. After Dragon Carp was presented to the table, Fang Ning immediately noticed this issue, but what could he do? It was not like everyone should stop eating fish just because he took in a fish demon disciple, should they? Although he even took in two dogs, he had never eaten dog meat Its alright, you dont have to be worried about me. In reality, Im of the True Dragon bloodline. Despite having a fish body, Im actually born a dragon, Im not an ordinary fish, so Im not related to these fishes in any way Suit yourselves. At the end of the day, Dragon Carp used to be a doorman, it was already good at examining peoples moods. Looking at how the others were unable to resist, it pretended to be benevolent. Eh, Dragon Carp, since when have you become a dragon? Thats truly heartening (a pity). (TN: In the original context in mandarin, the great green insect was actually being sarcastic, where it used a word that has the same Pinyin but a slightly different tone, which carries two different meanings). The great green insect commented in a shocked manner. The crowd only smiled without saying a word. Daqing was the only one who would believe this, who else would actually take this for real? Chapter 550 - One Heart And One Mind Tom the black tiger was happily feasting, though he was born a cat, there were little times when it could feast on fishes happily. That was because there were too much to do. It needed to plot schemes against the idiotic Death, and had to fool many disciples; it needed to comfort its spokesperson, and had to incite fights. When these matters piled up, its appetite became bad. This was a normal pattern. Although it wanted to eat fish, and it had disciples to who offered tributes, it was helpless as it did not have to mood to do so. Now that it had become a mount, its foundation was seized by a devil. On top of that, its disciple was also sent to Draconic Penitentiary to be re-educated, who was occasionally seen twice at the Draconic Arcane Realm. The only thing was that he did not recognize it. After all, Oldman Huang had a mortal body. Even if his potential was extremely high, and was valued by the devil lord, his potentials were not transformed into his strengths yet. Therefore, Tom the cat could consider this the first time it was off the hook, as it was having a great appetite. With this, it triggered Chong Daqing to be dissatisfied. Despite the fact that the black and yellow dogs were greedy for food as well, they liked big bones, since fish was more on the fishy side. Dogs were not fond of eating fishes, perhaps some bear might love it. Hence, they only took a piece each to satisfy their mouths a little. Even though the Sky Eagle couple had a strong liking for fishes too, they needed to care about their images as they were cultivators of the path of godhood. They needed to remain appropriate at all timeswhich was highly different from the unfettered and capricious path of immortality and path of devils. It was even more important for Fang Ning, Zheng Dao, and Bai Ruocang. As individuals with identities, they needed to have a sense of propriety too. The only one who could contest Daqing was sir that was still lying in the System Space, and would not come out. Initially, Chong Daqing could eat to its hearts content for the reason that it was the youngest, and nobody would bother it. Who knew, a competitor arrived. You say that youre a tiger, why do like to eat fishes so much? Dont tigers always like to eat wild boars? Daqing swallowed a pan-fried carp in wine, and was extremely dispirited. Tigers are actually cats. Tom the black cat swallowed a stewed fish in one mouth, and was unconcerned as it replied. In any case, its identity was probably exposed already, it could just do whatever it wanted Uhyoure quite reasonable. Instantly, Chong Daqing was at a loss for words, it quickened its eating pace. When Fang Ning heard that, his eyes moved, he said to sir, It looks like Tom the cat is being more bold at doing whatever it wants, it actually exposed its identity on its own. It seems like it, but is there any meaning to this? Sir was confused. There is, I can try using my trash talks to influence it, then make it tell me whats the secret behind that book.? Youre tricking me again. This cat is smart and cunning, how can you fool it? Furthermore, didnt that little ant admit that the rare book is a complete godlike recipe? It doesnt look bad at all, it can add some content to my Master-level cooking skill. Sir was in disbelief. Look at you, youre acting dumb again. Since you know that Tom the cat is smart and cunning, you should know that whatever it used to say cant be fully trusted. Besides, that little ant basically sticks to it every day, its simple for it to keep this a secret. After all, that little ant cant speak, we cant test if its lying Fang Ning shook his head in contempt. Oh, go and purify it then, see if it can be completely converted? Sir was still quite dubious. Hah, now Ill let you see if my Buddhist mantra improved again. Fang Nings discussion with sir was brought to a halt, he put his chopsticks down and coughed once. Upon hearing him, Tom the black cat was startled. What would this mighty being be up to this time? Right then, Chong Daqing took the opportunity to grab another big fish away Virtuous talents, its a rare occasion that were all gathered together, I have something to say. Fang Ning spoke in an earnest tone. Heroic Achievement Unparalleled Affection began to play its part soundlessly. At the same time, the crowd placed their chopsticks down, whereas the great green insect was the only one who used this time to eat all it could. It was still little anyway, thus nobody paid attention to it. Only plates that kept going empty reminded everyone that a borer was present. Now, people from the upper realm are descending one after another. Earlier on, there was Demon Lord Zhi Nan who deluded the people, later on, there was Ling Yunzi who had ulterior motives, a chaotic world is approaching. Since ancient times, only by uniting forces, people were able to make differences during troubled times. The greater ones can pacify the world, and bless the people, whereas the smaller ones can protect themselves behind closed doors, and seek temporary ease in isolation. His voice was so dense that it sounded to solemn and holy, which convinced the people. Tom the black cat secretly nodded to itself. This is a basic element. For those who get the last laugh, they have a stronger centrifugal force. For those who drifted away, none of them succeeded. Im only present through Gods will, and Im fortunate to have been assisted by all of you wise people, and I started off in a rather developed area. Together, we were able to support other villages, while settling down people from our own area, and we had rooms for maneuver. A virtuous person is only possible through help from the public, this is what it is. From today on, everybody should bear this in their minds. Were all righteous individuals, we must be of one heart and one mind, and be upright at all times. This is so that we can carry things through the end, achieve fulfillment, and protect ourselves. The others nodded in agreement as they resonated with him. Whatever he said was the truth, but more often than not, the truth was harder for people to take in. On the other hand, empty words were more pleasing to the ear. The Sky Eagle couple looked at each other, and were having pure thoughts. With the righteous Venerable Dragon God as their backbone, they were naturally fearless, as long as they remain upright. Regarding this, it was exceptionally tough to achieve it in this cultivation world where the weak were prey to the strong. Many people wanted to be righteous but could not manage to, hence they could only drift away slowly, and bullied the weak in order to strengthen themselves. However, bully a man, and he would do the same to you. Just like a country from the last century that was extremely overbearing, in the end, it needed to surrender and had to give his wealth away When Bai Ruocang heard him, his face was burning a little. Initially, under Nie Yuans delusion, he was having thoughts to go on the evil path. In order to avenge, he was ready to do whatever it would take. Nonetheless, due to the resonant voice from the Venerable One, he instantly felt as if he was cleansed all over. That was right. Even though he was enemies with the greater rats, every injustice had its perpetrator, at the very least, he should not involve the innocent. Before he avenged, he had to be certain of his target. Or else, when the flames of hatred began to spread, he might even burn himself to ashes. Fang Ning really did not think that his Buddhist mantra had somehow prevented a disaster. Or else, Bai Ruocang might very well commit an irreparable deed that would make him regret forever The black and yellow dogs looked at each other, then they smiled all of a sudden. Once upon a time, they had mutual respects for each other as they had the same goal. However, due to an insignificant fight for a position, they treated each other as enemies, and pointed teeth at one another. Now when they looked back at all that had happened, it seemed so childish. As the saying went, Even after experiencing many troubles, the brotherhood would still be there. At the time of meeting again, they would forget about past betrayal and revenge, with a laugh. Tom the black cat held its chopsticks and remained still for a long time. In the past, its education and its environment were full of intrigues, and it was only about using one another. Other than the little female cat, it had never once let down its guard. Nevertheless, after following Vigilante A around these days, even if it had other thoughts, it was truly able to enjoy some peace in its mind which was infrequent to it. It even felt that its journey on the path of death that had been stagnant for a long time began progressing slowly once again. It turned out that it need not absorb too much Death Energy to advance. Death itself carried the meaning of letting go, which meant peace. It was not a pronoun for fear, but the common fate of all living beings, and the beginning of rebirth. At the moment, Chong Daqing only felt that its surrounding became serious all of a sudden, and its eating and munching sound became extra obvious, thus it was rather anxious. Can I continue eating? It asked softly. Eat, eat. Fang Ning replied helplessly. As expected, an eater was naturally immune to Buddhist mantra, just like Brother Bajie. Chapter 551 - A House Full Of Men The banquet continued to go on, but there was a slight change in the atmosphere. The great green insect was very elated to see this change because the others were starting to be more modest, and their eating pace was evidently getting slower. Especially that greedy cat. As soon as it was distracted, its appetite seemed to have declined In this case, it could eat as much as it wanted. Previously when it went to the Greater Rat City to chime in, although the amount was sufficient, the taste of the food was so-so. It only felt full from it but it did not satisfy its desire for good food. How stingy of them, they even said that theyve just established their kingdom not long ago, and their foundation is shallow, so theyre not experts in the culinary arts, and asked me to be more tolerant Why didnt they invite the humans then? Clearly, they were afraid that their food will be too tasty that I wont want to leave Am I an insect like that? At most, Ill eat for two more days. The Great Azure Dragon is still the best. Seeing that Im not getting as much food as this greedy cat, he quickly spoke. Sure enough, hes still on my side. Chong Daqing began wondering, then it happily swallowed a golden deep-fried boneless carp. At the same time, a gentle voice was heard. Master, do you need me to bring more soup? A graceful lady who had hints of immortality lingering on her was seen speaking softly and sweetly to Vigilante A. The great green insect rolled its eyes and asked dubiously, Sister, your aura is quite familiar, have we met before? Uh Xing Xi the second palace mistress of Liu Yun Palace felt her heart twitch. She did put some effort into disguising herself but there were plenty of magic tricks in the upper realm, she could not guarantee that it would be effective. Im terribly sorry. Noble one, I have no memories of that, though I wonder, where have you seen me? She replied gently. Uh, I remember when I went to Liu Yun Palace as a guest, the ladies there had similar auras The great green insect seemed to be immersed in a far away memory but its hands and its mouth did not pause at all, it was still eating naturally, and was only enunciating with its spirit. Back then, I went together with Sister Tian Yin. She said to look for your palace mistress for double cultivation Oh, could it be that youre the legendary noble daughter of Celestial Clans clan leader? Thats normal. Before I descended to this realm, I cultivated in Liu Yun Palace. Xing Xi immediately composed herself. Since this was an eater, there was no way it could know of her true identity. Youre still considered to be a familiar person, come and eat with us The great greet insect said insincerely as it only did it out of courtesy. Theres no need to. Im just a little maiden, how can I be eating with all the masters? Xing Xi lowered her head and rejoined. Fang Ning was speechless. This lady was really good at picking the time to ruin the atmosphere. Right after he mentioned about being of one heart and one mind, she popped out of nowhere. Obviously, she was trying to make him beat his own face. Fang Ning was a reputable figure, so when this lady who had an unknown origin and an unclear background appeared, he only let her stay for the sake of Nan Feng the Devil Vigilante. The above reason was fake, the key was that Sir System had never prompted that she was willing to follow him faithfully. The System Map doesnt even show that youre an ally. You didnt even turn green, yet youre thinking about joining us? What a joke. The only thing was that this was not a good reason to explain to the others. Above all, it involved the Sirs secret, so it must not be told. Therefore, the crowd placed their chopsticks down and wondered, The Venerable One who has always been honorable is actually so indifferent towards this fairy-like beautiful lady? Even Butler Zheng is allowed to be present, yet she can only serve him. A lady who is so fairy-like is often seen in the upper realm, in front of the holy immortals and buddhas, she can even be a leader of fairies. This is a waste. Is the legend realthe Venerable One dislikes women? Tss The crowd could not help but gasped as they looked at one another. They looked at each other and realized something horrible! Which was, other than his relatives, the Venerable One only had men as his subordinates! The great green insect was still a child, so there was no need to count it in. It was evident when the math was done. The black and yellow dogs were two straight dogs, and Sky Eagle was a male eagle itself. Zheng Dao and the little hamster were naturally males, and Thomson the black tiger was a male tiger There were also those that they did not know. Anderson, Achilles, and Ma Dechuneach of them were men. As expected, it was unclear when no one was bothered but now that they did the math, they were shocked. Fang Ning really had a house full of men, but who was he to blame, he could only blame an idiot He also felt that something was off, thus he immediately asked Sir System in secret, I think that its weird too, why do you only recruit male followers Nonsense, havent I done all this to prevent you from making mistakes? Humans like you are most fond of offices and elevators. Im making preparations in advance Sir responded firmly. Uh, shit. A wise man once said something very reasonable, for every result that seems accidental, behind it lays an inevitable reason After Fang Ning was clear of the reason, he did not know whether to cry or to laugh. He was a geek, and had no liking towards interacting. In term of this, sir had recruited followers of the same gender, who were easier to interact with. After all, he was not very good at understanding a womans thought. Therefore, he never considered this a problem before this. Today, he completely broke the ice Mmm, this wise man said it right, can you tell me his name? Id like to record his quotes. Sir questioned. I dont know, theres none. Get lost Fang Ning rebuked without holding back. No wonder he had always felt that the Yang Energy was so strong, it turned out that it was sirs doing System Notification: [The System has seized the hosts body.] Shit, what are you trying to do? Fang Ning was taken aback. Ill completely obstruct you. Sir uttered forcefully. Hence, Fang Ning heard himself say, Oh, the divine ability that I cultivate is Yang Energy based, and conflicts with Yin Energy. This is why Im not allowed to be close to females, and Ive never recruited female subordinates. You dont have to be shocked about this. Shitare you cultivating a little body technique or a helianthus book? Not allowed to be close to females? Screw you! Fang Ning was at a loss for words but he could not do anything about this idiot. He only gritted his teeth, and decided to work harder again. I see. Instantly, the crowd sighed breaths of relief. Sure enough, the vigilante was an honorable person, if he was not straight, how could it be? Hehe, brother, youve been wronged. Sky Eagle showed a look of sympathy, then it somewhat felt proud of itself. As the clan leader of the Eagle Tribe, it had always been surrounded by its wife and its mistresses. Regarding this, it was far better than this vigilante. Yes, I thought that Ive been quite lonely, I didnt think that youre so pitiful too, owner. The black dog had teary eyes when it said this, it looked as if it had found an intimate friend. Hehe, were different, I have a wife. Fang Ning held in his anger, and comforted himself. You can only see anyway, since you cant get married. Youve been single for thirty years, you might as well go on for a few hundred years. Sir crushed Fang Nings dreams right away. You, youre simply being tyrannical, and exceedingly domineering, what do you want? Fang Ning was so outraged that he grit his teeth. Recently, he had been quite easily triggered, so as soon as Sir rubbed salt on his wound, he instantly remembered how he was already lonely man over thirty. All of a sudden, he was unable to hold back. Nothing, I just want to calm you down, and stop slacking or waste your days away Sir rejoined confidently. Chapter 552 - Purify Through The Buddhist Mantra With that, the Hundred Fish Feast was suddenly filled with an extremely awkward atmosphere. Before everyone knew it, the spotlight was on the Venerable Dragon Gods marriage affair Evidently, the relationship between a man and a woman had nothing to do with differences between races, realms, and the trend of past and present Everyone, eat up, quickly eat the fish, dont wait until the dishes turn cold. As soon as Tom the black cat noticed that the atmosphere was not right, it quickly brought it back to earth. It did not want the topic to go in circles, whereby they could not eat the fish in the end, as everyone would start to talk about marriage Among everyone present, it was the one who was in the least need for a wife because it was not picky about food Hmph, as expected, this cat is the most detestable one. Chong Daqing, who was completely clueless of what everyone was talking about, was initially taking the opportunity to feast on the fishes, and was about to sweep them clean. Who knew, it was interrupted by this black cat again. There was nothing it could do. Since the crowd had shifted their focus back to the food, it could only act more feminine, and could only chew slowly without hurry. This was what was instructed by its old father many times Just as the crowd was about to dig in again, they realized that all the plates had been emptied. They were so clean that they reflected the faces staring at them Hehe, I saw that youre having a bad appetite. The Great Azure Dragon always said to find pleasure in helping others, hence I helped you finish some The great green insect buried itself under the snow-white napkin as it mentioned without even showing its head. Uh, its alright. Thomson, bring out another hundred fishes. Vigilante A waved his hand and instructed proudly. Eh, Sir, are you in such a good mood after tormenting me? Why are you being so benevolent? You obtained those fishes through your daily travels. Fang Ning was extremely dispirited. Uh, no Its because these will be billed to you, Ive said this from the start. Sir replied right away. Hah, just as expected. Fang Ning no longer said a word, he went back to the System Space to cultivate. He decided that he would suppress Sir System, and to at least cultivate to a state where his soul became real, and was not afraid of external objects. Now, this idiot is getting more and more out of hand, to the extent that it is interfering with my marriage matters as well. Wheres the Heavenly principle? Wheres the law? Can I not even take charge of my own body? Whats the point of being a man? I might as well cultivate the helianthus book and be a eunuch! While Fang Ning worked hard, Sir System was enjoying the second round of the Hundred Fish Feast. Whatever it was, it had 10 thread disciples who were cultivating at the same time, thus it was not afraid that Mr. Rich Boss would surpass it at all. This time, it was not Fang Ning who was eating. The great green insect immediately showed a bitter face. The Venerable Dragon God appeared to be calm and elegant. Easily, fishes disappeared one after another This despicable Great Azure Dragon, it actually eats so much? This is odd, he was clearly eating very little just now. Chong Daqing could win Tom the black cat in this but it could do nothing against Sir System. This was because the former had more ego, whereas the latter had none at all. The others who were present did not find this strange at all, instead, they looked with sympathetic looks at this superior who was a boss, an owner, a good friend Earlier on, he seemed so relaxed when he responded to the question. In actual fact, it clearly touched his wound, and now he was evidently turning his sorrows into his craving for food! Therefore, everyone put their chopsticks down at the same time, so that the host of the banquet could eat to his hearts content At the moment, Xing Xi who was serving beside had a confused look on her face. She did not think that this was actually the reason behind it. The Vigilante A whos reputable, has excellent qualifications, and is honorable even in the upper realm. I cant believe hes not allowed to be close to women due to his cultivation technique This This is really too common! There are multitudinous supreme techniques that have weirder and stricter requirements than this, almost all Buddhism cultivators are like this. Vigilante A is not so unique after all. However, if I can contact his real body, itll be an entirely different story. His real body is a real descendant of a True Dragon! No wonder hes so fast in his cultivation. Hes restraining his capability, and taking the opposite path. The more he restrains it, the faster he cultivates. That being said, in the future, the rebound will be much fiercer. No wonder Ling Yunzi insisted that Vigilante A will suffer a disaster in his relationship. The older, the wiser. Although Ling Yunzis whereabouts are unknown now, his analysis of Vigilante A surpasses many people from this realm. Xing Xi looked at him with complicated looks. Somebody once said that he cultivates the Path of Heavenly Punishment, while somebody said that he cultivates the Relentless Path. These people have forgotten his real identity. Dragon attributes are as such, and the True Dragon Clan from the upper realm is nothing but a pronoun as even carps have True Dragon bloodline. Its evident. Vigilante A is the only one who acts the opposite, hes indeed unordinary. For a figure like him, as compared to his qualities, his determination is the most terrifying one, yet this is the exact guarantee for him to go till the end. His potential is already presented clearly. If one can acquire it in advance, itll be as easy as a pie to ascend to Heaven in the future. Looking at the few common talents at the Hundred Fish Feast now, their qualities are relatively good but when compared with mine, its a difference of Heaven and Earth, other than that great green insect. Nonetheless, theyre blessed by good fates. As long as they hold on till the end, each of them will turn into Buddhas, go on the path of immortality, and become gods and saints. An opportunity like this will only appear once or twice in thousands and ten thousands of years. Whoever is able to grab the chance will gain from it. When Xing Xi thought about this, she secretly made a decision. As a matter of course, she was neither cabbage nor a white lotus. Her profoundness in evolving schemes around people was definitely incomparable. Furthermore, she would never fall for love at first sight, or be attracted by this bastard. Nevertheless, she had a high standard, hence she had no lame schemes like those commoners. She was planning for the future of thousands and ten thousand years to come. Currently, in this situation, getting Vigilante As heart was obviously the most important thing to do. Therefore, she knelt down all of a sudden! Tss Everyone present was stunned. What was going on? In the spur of a moment, what happened to this upper realm fairy with flourishing immortality and extraordinary qualities? I really am sorry, savior, Im actually the second palace mistress of Liu Yun Palace from the upper realm Followed by that was a purifying process When Fang Ning heard her, he immediately claimed credit for it, Look, who said my Buddhist mantra is ineffective? Although Tom the cat is still hesitating, this little servant has already been purified by me. Yes, you should be credited for this, but so what? What can she do for me? Im not a lame living being like you, I have no feelings whatsoever for beautiful ladies. Sir answered assertively. Damn it. Im saying that you should make some pills that will speed up my cultivation, you cant make me render meritorious services for nothing. Fang Ning was mad. Wait here then, Ill make some for you right away. To his surprise, Sir System did not object this at all, it agreed to it right away. It looked like it was really hoping that Fang Ning would continue to contribute his remaining energy. Thats more like it. Fang Ning was satisfied. It was too slow for him to cultivate on his own, cultivators would know. Sitting in boredom for a night was simply tougher than cultivating to Legendary-level Fang Ning waited for some time before a System Notification appeared. [The System employed Master-level alchemy skill, and created ten Natural Rebirth Pills, consuming large amounts of rare herbs and minerals] Appalled, Fang Ning asked at once, Why aare there heavy metals inside, youre not going to kill me, are you? Why would I, we both share the same body. These minerals are catalysts, youll need them, just take them without worries. Sir was unconcerned at all. Alright then, Ill eat them. Fang Ning gritted his teeth as he replied. Chapter 553 - Never Be Greedy for Material Enjoyments Fang Ning picked up the oval brownish-black pill and hesitated for a second before asked again, There wouldnt be any problems, right? You better not use me as a lab rat. Natural Rebirth Pill sounds so familiar, what does it do actually? Just relax. Im well-informed so I would never lie to you, said the System confidently. The rebirth in the name of the pill basically means that it will clear your soul of all pollutants and cleanse your spiritual sense. Once you consume the pill, itll be as if your soul has been nurtured once more as it will lose all baggage. That way, your cultivation progress will definitely improve significantly. Fang Ning nodded his head at first, before he realized something which prompted him to ask, Then by your understanding, what exactly are pollutants of the soul? You have no idea and yet you claim to be smart? What I mean by pollutants of the soul are those evil thoughts and wicked temptations that appear from time to time. After your soul is nurtured once more, youll be like a newborn with a pure heart. Youll only think about practicing cultivation, and youll no longer be burdened by unnecessary worries said the System scornfully. Wow After hearing what the System said, Fang Ning felt like three crows had just flown over his head (TN: This is a common way to describe situations where the involved are at their wits end.). This was practically going in the direction of finishing him with the pill, and Fang Ning could only weakly say Youre despicable in response. Ugh, how could you accuse someone that is clearly innocent? Im doing all this for you. An ancient scholar once said that the only way for ones cultivation to go smoothly and quickly is if one is rid of all evil desires. Since you want to increase your cultivation speed, you better eat this pill right away suggested the System. No, I wont. Go away, rejected Fang Ning firmly. So you think I wont do anything just because you wont eat it? asked the System proudly before continuing, Ill eat it myself then Wow, where else would someone find a more shameless System than you?! exclaimed Fang Ning. A System Notification appeared then. [The System has consumed the Natural Rebirth Pill. The Host is now entering Saint Mode for three months] Ugh Before Fang Ning could speak, he felt a coolness rise from the bottom of his feet like a bubbling spring. The feeling passed through his limbs, across the Sea of Qi (TN: Sea of Qi is an acupuncture point located on the lower abdomen.), up the Shan Zhong (TN: Shan Zhong is an acupuncture point that is a crossing point for the Lungs, Pericardium and Heart channels.), before it finally dispersed through the Bai Hui (TN: Bai Hui is an acupuncture point located along the midline of the head in reference to the top of the ears.) In an instant, he felt as if his entire being had sublimated If one were to say that the old him was merely him pretending to be Buddha, then he really was in the same state of mind as Buddha now. Be it the mortal world or the world of the dead, everything is nothing in the end; the world is impermanent, and there is evidence for that truth. I have realized everything now Fang Ning joined his palms together inwards and spoke solemnly. Hmm, Mr. Rich Boss, youve finally realized how well I treat you. Im so happy said the System in a pleased tone. Yes, Ive realized everything today. Ill consolidate my cultivation tomorrow continued Fang Ning solemnly. Ugh, but the sun only just set. Why drag things out until tomorrow? asked the System. Fang Ning asserted eloquently, Dont you know anything about balancing work and play? If I cultivate excessively, Ill merely exhaust myself physically and mentally. As the saying goes, more haste, less speed. A System Notification appeared then. [The Hosts severe procrastination is acting up, effects of Saint Mode decreased by half.] The System watched its host crawl back into the System Cyber Caf to continue playing his games and reading his novels. At that moment, it could not help questioning its existence. D*mn it, was I conned by my suppliers? Thats impossible, who would be able to deceive my Khorium ore eyes? Was the notification I received in the very beginning true? Is your procrastination really beyond saving? grumbled the System to nobody in particular. Fang Ning turned a deaf ear to the Systems grumbles. Besides, so what if he had lost all his wicked thoughts? Children were the same, and yet they could still play to their hearts content At the same time, the second palace mistress of Liu Yun Palace, Xing Xi, had removed her disguise. By doing so, her goddess-like air was even more overwhelming; not a single person could compare to her exquisiteness as it could not be found in the mortal realm and only existed in the heavens high above Even the pair of dogs stared agape in shock, which only further proved her beauty. For a moment, Xue Ba even considered whether or not it should cultivate a human form for itself. Suddenly, it felt a sharp pain on one of its ears. As it turned out, its wife had bitten its ear, which clear its head immediately. It quickly worked on its Atmospheric Morality Technique and dispelled all wicked thoughts from its mind as it focused its gaze and sat rigidly. Xing Xi bowed slightly at Vigilante A in greeting before saying, Warm greetings, Venerable One. I have arrived on behalf on Ling Yunzi, who said that the Venerable One will suffer a terrible disaster because of predestined fate. He asks that you be careful. Everyones faces flashed with different expressions; some immediately understood the situation while others remained in the dark. Old Yellow (TN: Old Yellow refers to Xue Ba, the Yellow Dog.) was one of those that understood. It silently pondered and felt that this fairy was referring to a romantic disaster Although a romantic disaster may sound incredible, it was in fact quite a simple thing. Some Cultivators had suffered from such disasters and paid a dire price because they either went up against someone they were no match for all to catch a beautys eye or they did something that was beyond their own limits. However, would its master do something like that? It highly doubt so; the only reason why its master would poke his head into another persons business was if that person had committed something that was illegal. While everyones imaginations ran wild with countless possibilities, Vigilante A calmly said, Ive always walked down the path of righteousness, so Ive never been one to fear about some predestined fate. If youre willing to believe in the cardinal principles of righteousness and youre willing to turn over a new leaf, then take a seat. Promise yourself that from now on you must be sincere and you must not make any mistakes. Thank you Venerable One, this humble servant will keep that in mind. Xing Xi immediately took a seat at one of the tables. Unfortunately, there was little to no food left Just as what she had said just now, she could merely drink soup. Half an hour later. Hmm, it seems that everyone is almost done with their meal. No banquet doesnt end, so its time for things to be wrapped up. As long as everyone continues working hard at cultivating and moving forward until positive results are achieved, our gathering days will be few and far in between. Remember to not be greedy about material enjoyment, unlike some short-sighted people, since it will all return to dust in the end. Vigilante A looked at the empty seats as he spoke, his words leaving an everlasting impression. Thank you for your guidance, Venerable One, said the various animals in determination as they stood. With that, everyone returned to their homes and families. A great number of them did not need to return at all however, since their homes were where they stood. The only ones that left were Mr. and Mrs. Sky Eagle; the great green insect, on the other hand, refused to leave at all, obviously because it had not eaten enough Bai Ruocang did not leave either; instead, he turned back into a little hamster and stayed behind. Besides, most of the matters regarding the urban construction were already entrusted to professionals, so all he had to do was to receive messages occasionally. In fact, he actually wanted to clear his heart and mind. It seemed like his entire person was just drowning in hatred not too long ago. Although this may not be a problem, as hatred could make people stronger, but hatred clouded a persons ability to make clear and rational judgments. It absentmindedly chewed on its chestnuts and silently pondered about its future. Despite the fact that it also bared the hatred of the family, it was much more fortunate than Lin Pingzhi because it met a group of sincere seniors and friends who did not harbor evil intentions or ulterior motives for befriending it. Dragon Carp felt the most dispirited. It had just managed to sit at a table, but it could only enjoy the fragrance of the dishes since nobody bothered to get food for it. It could only laze around in its aquarium until the fairy that had just sat down at the table gave it some dry food, which could barely fill its stomach. It was a banquet where the host and his guests enjoyed themselves before everyone dispersed. Everyone knew clearly in their hearts that Vigilante A was rightas long as they practiced cultivation until positive results were achieved, everyone would still be around for them. It would be just like the gods and deities up in the heavens, where their days of gathering are few and far in between. They should never be greedy about material enjoyments, since it would all return to dust in the end. If they were greedy, they would just be wasting their meeting with the Venerable One. After nearly two years together, they knew best about what they should do as they were the ones on the support side of things. Not only did the Venerable Dragon God had an astounding reputation, he also had a strong foundation. He was powerful, diligent, intelligent, and he had the connections and a base as well. He was just like Genghis Khan, and he would be the next person to become Buddha, so as long as they could keep up, they did not need to worry about their future at all. Chapter 554 - All Were Busy After the Hundred Fish Feast ended, Fang Ning was pleased to find out that many of his subordinates had not only further strengthened their efforts, they were also full of enthusiasm. Although the banquet cost a lot, it carried significant importance. Not only did the banquet removed some hidden potential dangers, it also helped an enemy switched onto their side. Furthermore, it even helped everyone clear the obstructions in their minds so that they would be able to maintain a vigorous and progressive style. The next morning, Black Dog was up early for a morning exercise. A body made completely out of steel and iron did push-ups under the shine of the setting sun, its metallic luster a daunting sight to all/ As for Yellow Dog a short distance away, it had a Taoist book in its hands for its early morning read. Its head swayed in self-contentment as its wife served it tea It was a sharp contrast to Black Dogs singular silhouette. The little hamster squatted on a treetop, inhaling and exhaling a days worth of Atmospheric Vitality. It seemed like it was planning on working with stamina and diligence, for it no longer acted idle like before. The rest were also acting in a similar fashion toorising early to busy themselves with their respective work. Even the gluttonous Chong Daqing was busy as well, since it started practicing on its songs from early in the morning, working uncharacteristically hard However, the direction of its effort seemed to be slightly off-course. Nobody spoke to it about it though, since nobody knew whether or not the insect would pave a new road. Besides, singers were also a powerful existence. Only Dragon Carp slept soundly in its aquarium. The other fishes slept in an honest fashion; however, not only did Dragon Carp snore, it also slept with its belly facing upwards. It looked no different from a salted fish Its behavior was beyond blame though; it only reached Lake-level cultivation despite the superior conditions of the Upper Realm, and after it descended, it delayed restoring its magical energy for a long time. Its laziness and uninhibition could rival Fang Ning. After watching everyone briefly, Fang Ning realized that those that should be busy were already busy. Subconsciously ignoring the sleeping Dragon Carp, Fang Ning set his mind at rest and continued playing The System was immediately speechless, Didnt you promise me yesterday that you would cultivate properly today, yet youre still playing? Ugh, you have such a good memory, Fang Ning was unable to justify his actions as he remembered his promise. He could only act cool for three seconds before he immediately said, Ill cultivate if thats what you want, dont bother me about it anymore. Youre spouting nonsense. Only a whole night passed since your promise, so I would never forget it. While Fang Ning strengthened the unity of his internal divisions through the Hundred Fish Feast, the other parties were not idle either. At the Underground Greater Rat Kingdom. On this day, the newly-appointed Rat King, Bai Shixin, was in his exclusive office feeling proud about himself. After 20 years, he finally made it. As a military advisor, the most aggravating thing was being suspected by your own lord. Ju Shou and Tian Feng from the Three Kingdoms Era (TN: Ju Shou and Tian Feng are both advisors that served the warlord Yuan Shao during the late Eastern Han dynasty of China) were loyal to a fault, and yet they were not trusted at all. Besides that, they were even repeatedly calculated against until they were murdered, which caused the death of Yuan Shao and his family that was well-deserved. Now that it was his time to rule, he would be free of all handicaps as he realized his ambitions. Naturally, he was in a good mood because of this. Of course, the professional requirements of being a military advisor and a lord were very different. Bai Shixin understood this; it was best if the former was infallible, while the key to the latters professional requirements did not lie in hitting their target with every shot, but rather in using the right person for the job. Otherwise, one would only be tiring oneself out The consequences of using the wrong person were already apparent enough in this current world, so there was no need to even talk about the far-off Upper Realm at all. History has always repeated itself, and one too many lords were defeated at the hands of people that were improperly utilized. Of course, most of the times it was a general trend of events, which could not be avoided. However, as long as one knew how to properly utilize their human resources, one could definitely postpone the general course of events a day or two, at least to the extent where one would not be defeated while one was on duty. He sat in his office and thought to himself. Soon, a wave of Spiritual Fluctuation silently transmitted out from his room. Before long, three Greater Rats wrapped from head to toe in black appeared in his office. Very good, the three of you really didnt betray me. Although Bai Shixins face showed a hint of a smile, he still spoke emotionlessly. I was waiting for your personal enlightenment, since you are akin to my parents. Why would I ever betray you? exclaimed the trio of Greater Rats fearfully in unison. Hmm, ever since you three were enlightened, youve followed me diligently. Some time ago, back when I was mixed up with bad people, the three of you never turned your backs on me too. I still remember that comradeship, continued Bai Shixin calmly. Ever since he lost his magical energy, he had severed all contact with these confidants as he was not only worried that he would no longer by able to stifle them, he was even more worried that they would be found out by Elder Ancestor Bai. Fortunately, they passed their tests one after another, which meant that at least when he was at his lowest, they did not add oil to the fire by revealing his previous secrets. Otherwise, he would have been in a much more dire situation that would have been even harder to live through. Now that he had finally assumed his rightful position, he had immediately gathered them. After all, his current influential power and strength meant he no longer needed to worry about his confidants betraying him. The faces of the three Greater Rats immediately lit up in happiness. They always knew that their lord was powerful, which was why they did not betray for another lord him even when he was at his lowest before. Besides, doing something like that carried a great risk. If they messed it up, not only would they not end up becoming rich and wealthy, they might even be branded as traitors of their master and be executed. Thank you for your worry, my lord. I wonder then, my lord, have you gathered us here because you have orders for us? asked the leader of the three. Hmm, there is something, Bai Shixin calmly said, Ive just been newly-appointed to this position, so my foundation isnt stable yet. I want to establish a Sticky Rod Department (TN: Sticky Rod Department is literally translated fromճ˴, which is the unofficial name of ݱô, which literally translates to Shangyu Reserve Department, a department established during the early Qing dynasty that was responsible for miscellaneous affairs. The departments duties included accompanying the emperor on trips and helping the emperor with hunting and fishing, among other matters. It was rumored among common folk that this department was in fact actually an information-gathering system established for the Yongzheng Emperor.) which will help me monitor both internal and external affairs. Ah Da, Ah Er, Ah San (TN: Ah Da, Ah Er, and Ah San literally mean Biggest, Second, Third, respectively.), you three will be in-charge of that from now on. All required cultivation materials will be secretly allocated. The trio of Greater Rats nodded their heads and said, Thank you for your trust, my lord. This humble servant is willing to serve you faithfully at the expense of my own life. Hmm. Then the first thing that I need you three to do is to find these two for me. As Bai Shixin spoke, his finger weaved around in mid-air. A strand of condensed spiritual sense appeared from his fingertip to for two human figures. As you command, my lord. The trio did not question their lord at all and immediately agreed to the request. Bai Shixin nodded his head before continuing, When youre looking for them, do remember to treat them like distinguished guests and silently advocate for them as well. This pair has been working very hard to upgrade the computerized informatization administrative system that we Greater Rats use. One is called Operator Li, the other Operator Liu, both incredibly capable people. Although their technical skills arent top-notch, their communication skills arent sloppy. The former is quite money-minded while the latter is an honest one, however the latter only knows how to obey the former without forming their own opinion. When the informatization project was finished for the time being, there was the whole issue with the Moon, so they returned above ground because they were worried about their families. Im sure youve heard of buying a carcass with a thousand pieces of gold, so using them as an example would be perfect. Ill give them high positions upon being hired, and thatll open the door for the introduction of other human talents. The trio of Greater Rats listened intently to their lords explanation, obviously viewing the matter as one of great importance. Otherwise, even a single sentence would have been enough. They immediately responded in unison, Rest assured, my lord. We will definitely invite both of these talents politely, they will not suffer even a bit of inconvenience. Bai Shixin smirked before saying, Excellent. You three dont have to worry about being infiltrated by humans, and you dont have to worry about them wanting to assimilate you lot either. Humans have many weaknesses; theyre greedy for enjoyment and theyre weak-willed. But, theyre also creative and blessed with varied talents, not to mention theyre willing to endure hardship and capable of hard work. Theyre a race full of contradictions, so as long as theyre utilized properly, our clan will definitely improve greatly. My lord is wise. If everything goes well, the human geniuses would definitely knock on our door, praised Ah Da. My lords words is akin to seeing the sun after brushing the clouds aside. Ive been enlightened, so Ill definitely welcome more human talents from now on so that theyll be of use to me, continued Ah Er immediately. Hmm, better not say anything like that from now, otherwise the unity between us and humans might be affected. Demons and humans are one now, and were no longer living in the barbaric times of the past. Its all about being civilized and cooperating with each other now. From now on, any confidential matters that youre carrying out on the outside should be carried out according to these principles, reminded Bai Shixin. The trio immediately understood that this lord of theirs had other strategies in place, so they immediately changed their stances and agreed. Bai Shixin had them leave the room before he shook his head. They were loyal before, however they would never resort to flattery and they only did as they were told. Now that he was holding a higher position, they had changed so quickly. It was obvious now that change was the only truth. Chapter 555 - The Dumpling Will Appear In a mansion somewhere in China, a beautiful woman in modern attire was in the middle of a phone call. Elder Immortal Ling Yunzi, that younger sister of mine has betrayed us and went to depend on Vigilante A, so you better be careful. Where have you been living recently? Hmm, everything is going just as I expected. Vigilante A is like a grasshopper at the end of fall, so hell only be active for a few more days at most. Let him enjoy himself while it lasts. As for my location, theres no need for you to worry about it. Just continue living your life peacefully in China. In a white villa somewhere on the other side of the ocean, an old man in a black Taoist robe spoke calmly into the phone. Are you saying another powerful being will be descending soon? And that even Elder Immortals ability would be no match for them? The limit of power in this world is loosening, so what type of powerful being would descend? Would it be possible for Elder Immortal to reveal a bit or two? At least enough for me and my sisters to make the proper preparations. Hmm, very well, just to avoid any conflict with this powerful being. Ill be straightforwardthe powerful being is one of the treasured sons of Taoists in the Upper World. When he descends onto Earth and into China, he will unite all cultivators in China, revealed Ling Yunzi confidently. Hiss Meng Xi, the first palace mistress of Liu Yun Palace was shocked at this news and she continued in disbelief, Heavenly Treasured Children are apparently Heavenly Beings left for the future by the Heavenly Axiom of the Upper Realm, so why would they be willing to let one descend so soon? Besides, the Heavenly Axiom of the Lower Realm just recently loosened, so it isnt too relaxed yet. Haha, who knows what the Three Taoist Saints think? Maybe they feel like the timing is ripe for action and that any inaction will result in delays. People like us from other sects can merely watch them from the side, since we wouldnt want our passion to be met with a cold shoulder, said Ling Yunzi simply. Ugh Meng Xi could not help expressing disgust at what she heard. Elder Immortal Ling Yunzi was getting more crude with age, although one could also call it being fickle-minded and volatile. However, she swallowed her temper and continued, Thank you for your reminder, Elder Immortal. We will not go near this Big V Player. (TN: Big V Player is a slang that is used by Chinese netizens to refer to verified accounts with a legion of followers on websites like Weibo.) Haha, you lot learn quick. When in Rome, do as the Romans do, as they say. If we dont act this way, how will we integrate ourselves into this world quickly? After all, the man who can recognize the facts of a situation is a paragon of men, replied Meng Xi calmly. Alright, its up to you lot now. I still have some errands to run, so Ill hang up first. With that said, Ling Yunzi ended the call. He then shook his headwas he not the same as well? Its only been a month or so, and hes already learned how to use human technological products. However, doing so at least allowed him to save his magical energy and spiritual sense; a bit saved has always been better than nothing saved. Any of his magical energy and spiritual sense that were saved went into reserves that would be used in times of war or need. For example, if a great war were to break out tomorrow, the magical energy he saved today could be used for one more spell that would tip things in his favor or maybe grant him a chance to escape. If one were to look at things a certain way, despite the fact that the Era of Vitality had begun, human technology and science should not be given up at all Ling Yunzi was a powerful being from the Upper Realm that has been alive for more than a thousand years, so he was not like those idiotic human leaders who were short-sighted and viewed all technology as diabolic tricks and wicked craft. On the contrary, he was like those that were sharp enough to discover the true use of things without excluding them completely. Age granted intelligence, and as long as an old person did not suffer from dementia, the longer they lived the more they experienced, which meant that the probability of them being more intelligent than most was higher too. Of course, there were certainly some foolish ones as well. However, if one were not more than a thousand years old, one would have been long eliminated from the ever-changing world of cultivation After hanging up the phone, Ling Yunzi moved to the living room of the villa, where a few people awaited his arrival. There was a middle-aged man in a black robe, a Caucasian woman, and a young lady of Asian descent. Ling Yunzi, you said you wanted to work with us. How do you propose going about that? asked Black Robe coldly. There was a saying in this worldevil retreats when Taoism advances, Taoism retreats when evil advances. It was as if both parties were irreconcilably hostile to each other, which was greatly disapproved in the Upper Realm. The people on earth did not practice cultivation, and nobody has even lived past 200 years; even Peng Zu (TN: Peng Zu is a deity in Chinese myth who had supposedly lived for more than 800 years and was said to be the reincarnation of the God of Longevity.) who had supposedly lived for more than 800 years was nothing more than a myth, a legend incorrectly relayed from one generation to another. However, what they did not know was that the citizens of the Upper Realm, be it Taoists, devils, or even Buddhas, only knew how to scheme their way through things. They only had one aim in mind, bringing their achievements to fruition and achieving longevity. Therefore, it did not matter if you converted into a devil from being a Taoist or vice versa, since people like this were everywhere; there were even those that cultivated the path of Taoism, the path of Devils, and the Path of the Buddha altogether. Depending on the Cultivator, they would walk down whichever path that they felt was the most suitable for them. In the eyes of a true Cultivator, they would never care about the views from different views. The various imagined scenarios that the people of Earth came up with in accordance with their respective cultures could not be further from the truth. With a smile on his face, Ling Yunzi replied, Haha, my black-robed brother, spare your indifference. Well both benefit from cooperation, and we dont cooperate, itll be a loss for us both as well. Ive always admired Devil Lord Zhi Nans intellect, unfortunately there isnt a sect under him, and Im sure he would never spare a thought for an old and useless person like me. Hmph, at least you know your place. Youre nothing more than a b*stard that depends on extorting and scheming against disciples in actual sects to practice cultivation. Tell me, why would my Owner ever take a liking to you? huffed Black Robe arrogantly as he crossed his arms. Hearing these words did not make Ling Yunzi embarrassed in the slightest, for his smile remained as he continued, You really are one straightforward man, brother. I had no other choice, I was born to mortal parents, so I could never compare to those Heavenly Treasured Children. Those are blessed by the Heavenly Axiom, they would be able to pick up treasure or a Lingzhi mushroom even if they tripped out of nowhere I had to resort to some schemes to obtain materials so that I would be able to maintain the appearance of a Cultivator. What are Heavenly Treasured Children? Reincarnation happens endlessly in both Heaven and on Earth, so what if they are the Treasured Children? People always say that the cycle of reincarnation goes on endlessly, so it doesnt matter if youre a Heavenly Treasured Child or a Heavenly Dumpling (TN: Heavenly Treasured Child is written as ֮, while Heavenly Dumpling is written as ֮. Both and sound the same in Chinese), youll only be eaten in the end, retorted the black-robed man. Black Robe was created by the Devil Lord using a combination of the Upper Realms memories and Earths myths. The height of his qualifications was hard to say, but his origin was strange, one could even call it a rare sight in both worlds. In his eyes, nothing was bigger than his Owner, not the sky above him or the ground beneath him; what were these Heavenly Treasured Children to him anyway? Ling Yunzi immediately complimented, Thats definite. When faced with the deep intellect of the Devil Lord, these so-called geniuses would only be able to stand their ground one time, just like that arrogant Vigilante A. Once he heard this, Black Robes face clouded over; his Owner was ousted to the Moon by the person carrying that name. Fortunately, his Owner had sent letters that said that he had already figured out the Heavenly Axiom of this world and that he was prepared to let Vigilante A have a taste of his own medicine. Haha, I hope that day comes along soon. Before that however, this Ling Yunzi seems to be useful as well. Once he thought of this, Black Robe calmly spoke. Alright, enough with all that nonsense. What are your plans for cooperation? And be frank about it. Hehe, since Brother Robe is so cool about it, then I wont hesitate, said Ling Yunzi, before proceeding to reveal his schemes and plans one after another. After Black Robe finished listening to Ling Yunzi, the disdain on his face melted away. This old master that was born from dishonest practices had some diabolical schemes up his sleeve; even somebody like him that walked the Path of Devils could not compare. It was no wonder someone like him with mediocre qualifications was able to become the leading figure he was today; not only could he summon the wind and call for the rain now, he even lived for more than 1000 years. Sure enough, seemingly accidental consequences may in fact be hiding inevitable origins. This old masters inevitable success was entirely due to his unparalleled skills of scheming. It was no wonder someone as strong as Vigilante A did not execute him. Even in the current situation, Black Robes Owner was slightly inferior to this person in front of him, who held a large amount of resources in his palm. After all, his true Owner was still stranded in the Upper Realm against those saints of Buddhahood. Chapter 556 - Survival of the Fittest Among those that were present, only the Asian girl frowned with sympathy. Even though the American Sadist is indeed despicable, he is still a human after all. If we were to do as what was discussed, well become inhuman! Regardless, she did go through decades of modern education to know enough about the basic ethics of humanity. Even a devil would shy away from what this Ling Yunzi was proposing. Of course, it was not because of the lack of intention but for the lack of capability. Therefore, it was often said that it was more terrifying if the strong were to do evil. If their stand was no longer just, their power would bring much danger to society. Hmph, Brother Black Robe, Ive never expected to see a failing disciple of the Devil Lord. Do you want me to guide her on behalf of him? Ling Yunzi grinned coldly. He was very courteous towards Black Robe because he knew how powerful the he was. However, this young girl that had just stepped onto the path of cultivation did not get the good end of Ling Yunzis stick. If his courtesy extended to even the weak, how could he be considered as one of the giants in the region? A man that bowed down constantly before others would not earn the respect from the public. When Black Robe heard what was said, his tone quickly chilled. This is an internal matter, and your concerns, although appreciated, are misplaced. Saki is the direct apprentice of the master, and it is advisable that you should be more careful with your speech, Master Ling Yunzi. Ling Yunzi maintained his expression even after what Black Robe had said. So what if Saki was his direct apprentice? Throughout his journey of cultivation, he had killed so many direct apprentices from all institutions and forces that he could not finish counting them with both his hands and his legs. In the end, a potential will only be potential no matter how strong it seemed to be. This young girl would need at least a decade if not a century before she could grow to her full potential. She could be easily killed during such a long period of time Hence, when he turned to look at Saki Yamanashi once again, he held his fist up slightly as a gesture of salute. Haha, it seems like I have been reckless with my words. Do pardon my lack of restraint, O respectable disciple of the Devil Lord. Somehow, Saki felt a chill down her spine after that. She quickly hid behind the Caucasian woman, too scared to even muster up a reply. All powerful individuals she had met before were either the righteous sort like Vigilante A that would not harbor ill intentions against ordinary people, or those that were within her own pact under the Devil Lord. The remainder were all servants. These people were all warm and happy around her. After all, she was still a young lady that posed no great threat. Today marks the first time she met such a powerful person of a giant status that has been openly hostile against her. Naturally, she would not be able to resist the immense pressure from the man due to the lack of cultivation experience. Thus, she had resorted to clutch on the corner of Claudias clothes and clung on, hoping for some additional sense of security. Even though Claudias abilities were miles away from the man, she was born from a direct line of devils of the region. Thus, the woman was not entirely terrified by this insidious elderly man. Besides, getting onto the good side of the young lady would also increase her reputation before the Devil Lord. All these factors had finally led her to expend her Devilish Energy to block Ling Yunzis formidable presence. As Saki Yamanashi sensed the familiar presence enveloping her, her mental state quickly stabilized and she gradually regained composure. Black Robe witnessed what happened and spoke to her faintly, Saki, youre still a child. Indeed, it mightve been too early for you to know these things, but you must understand this sooner or later. This is a dog eat dog world, and only the fittest can survive! If that Vigilante A was just a tad weaker than what he was now, how would he be able to travel everywhere and spread his meaningless ideologies of justice? He wouldve been devoured by the devils long ago! Black Robe was entirely loyal to his master, and had never been too happy with Saki Yamanashis idolization towards Vigilante A. It was just that he could not be too nosy about that matter because his master had not said anything about it. After all, the young girl could be considered as his half-master. He was just a servant in the end, even if no one saw him as such due to him being a confidant to his master. B-but, wouldnt the citizens live a better life if more people could become just like Lord Azure Dragon? Saki Yamanashi proved to have a childs temper underneath it all. She was terrified of outsiders, but could not stop herself from refuting when she was reprimanded by the people she knew. Oh, dear mighty apprentice of the Devil Lord, with your identity, what good could it do for you if you worry about those lowly citizens? Instead, you should think about the Devil Lords great cause and your own cultivation. You shouldnt let the worthless lives of these beings bother you, they wont stop dying and reincarnating anyways! Their sole purpose of existence is to become resources for us, the cultivators. Theres no other reason for them to live. Ling Yunzis tone was dripping with disdain. Saki Yamanashi was speechless after that. Her established worldview and values were entirely toppled by those words. She then turned to look at her other two companions. They seemed to have a look of approval on their faces. Could it be that what this cruel old man said was the real truth? That selfishness was the correct path all along, and it was wrong to be selfless? No, no. That must be wrong. If Lord Azure Dragon ever thought and did what the old man said, there was no way that she would be able to live till today, right? If that really happened, would her adoptive parents and her sister be able to peacefully live in that city still? That was impossible! Those demons and devils would have eaten them long ago. She quickly removed all thoughts of that when she had arrived at that conclusion. In her heart, all matters that were against Lord Azure Dragon was certainly evil in nature! Despite what people think, she still had a certain level of wit and sense. Thus, she stopped trying to argue when she realized that her audience seemed to disagree with her ideas. Her experience of surviving in class had taught her to shut up if she found herself to be the minority in a situation. Otherwise, she might find herself bombarded with insults, eyerolls, and even punches. Claudia, I think Saki is a little scared. Take her back to practice, and let her do more cultivations on masters Scripture of Great Ordealsp. I believe she will recover soon, Black Robe instructed the Caucasian woman. Understood, Sir Black Robe. Claudia left with Saki in tow after her reply. Saki Yamanashi did not resist and followed her obediently. Haha, after looking at this young lady, Im afraid that she will be the uncontrollable variable in our plans! Ling Yunzi commented after Saki left, his tone significantly more stern than before. Hmph, are you questioning my decision to let her listen to our plans? Black Robe answered offhandedly. Do explain, Brother Robe. Black Robe said with contempt, Its simple. It is much more important to me if I could let this disciple of master mature as compared to that badly made cruel plan of yours. Despicable was what flashed in Ling Yunzis mind when he heard that. Black Robe was truly a devil that would only consider his own benefits at all times. That badly made cruel plan of his, huh? Hmph, he was obviously shocked by it just before this. Still, he did not reveal his thoughts. Instead he laughed and said, Haha, youre truly intelligent and wise, Brother Black Robe. You really lived up to the reputation of being an extension of the Devil Lord himself. I am impressed. Black Robe was startled by that. This old master was truly great. How long had it been since he descended from the Upper Realm? It took him no time to investigate all details relevant to Black Robe. He must pay more attention to this man now. Quickly, he said, I must inform master about that plan you just explained. Please take a rest in the meantime, Master Ling. Huhu, I will patiently await good news from you. It must be done soon, though. In my knowledge, quite some other despicable people were also interested in this slab of good meat. If they were to grab the opportunity before us, we would become the butt of the joke then. Ling Yunzi reminded softly. I understand. Those nonsense alchemists were frankly boring me. If it wasnt because master was too occupied to deal with them, I wouldve cleaned them all up long ago. Black Robe shrugged it off. Haha, in my opinion, this is exactly why the Devil Lord has made a great move. They will be useful to us in the future, and it is wise to keep them around now. See, we could use them as our black sheep now, no? Ling Yunzi shook his head and smiled. Hm, that really makes sense. Alright, Ill report to master now. Black Robe nodded. Good, Ill use this time to continue with my cultivation then. Another smirk, and Ling Yunzi finally left. Hmph, powerhouse of the Taoist factions? This man was more devilish than the devils themselves. No wonder his cultivations could reach until this point. Black Robe gazed at the back of the man, his mind filled with complicated thoughts. With this person around, problems will be inevitable in the future. Chapter 557 - Big Harvest Saki Yamanashi returned to her room to cultivate the Scripture of Great Ordeal. Unlike previous cultivations, Saki was distracted and uncertain this time around. They were talking about hundreds of millions of lives here! Before this, she never really tried to understand the master that she had chose to follow. She had no idea which side he was on, and she only knew that he was a Great Devil Saint. To the youth, the path of the devils and evil were more attractive to them simply because they assumed that these symbolized unconstrained freedom and free will. On the other hand, those on the side of justice will usually don a face of superficial fairness, and commit unjust acts such as thievery and prostitution behind everyones back. Now, she finally understood that her perception was correct. Even though that Ling Yunzi was a person that practiced the methods of Tao and had an aura of an immortal deity, he was much more cruel than any of the devils she had met thus far. At least her master, a being named the Devil Saint, placed emphasis on the voluntary will of the victims before he took their lives Ling Yunzi, on the other hand, would willingly sacrifice thousands and millions of the sick, weak, and old just to obtain an arcane realm in America. He had mentioned these lives in such an offhanded way that to Saki, it seemed like these people had meant nothing to the man. In his eyes, those who had no use were destined to be eliminated completely. The evil displayed by his actions was extremely terrifying for her throughout the ordeal. After some thought, she switched on her phone and sent out a message using WeChat. Unbeknownst to her, Claudia, who was stationed outside the room, had witnessed everything. However, the woman remained silent and did not make any remarks. Instead, she was secretly plotting in her mind. This girl was the direct disciple of the Devil Lord. She was just a mere servant herself. Matters like this should be Black Robes concern, not hers. There was no chance that she would interfere with this. As the direct disciple, the girl could cultivate the greatest Devilish Abilities around, and it will only take her just a few years to be stronger than Claudia herself. When that time came, the girl would just need to lift her little finger if she wanted Claudia to be doomed eternally. What good would it bring her if she were to report this issue today? Black Robe would have known with certainty that the girl would leak the plan out when he decided to let the girl stay and listen. It did not take a scientist to figure that out. She was just an ordinary human girl after all, merely mentioning using millions of the old and the weak as blood sacrifices. How could her heart contain the news? She would definitely look for someone to depend on, and the only person that could do so is Vigilante A. Black Robe must have thought to use this opportunity to kill two birds with one stone. He must have hoped to let this disciple of the Devil Lord finally grow and mature, while also causing some trouble to Vigilante A in the process to avenge the Devil Lord. When Claudia thought of this, she suddenly missed her brother. With his great abilities in martial arts and his intelligence, he would probably qualify to be the Devil Lords direct disciple as well. Sadly, he had to be undercover around Vigilante A in order to obtain the Undead Realm. He has thus lost his chance to experience this great opportunity Nonetheless, her brother is one of the best among the Heliotropes, and Claudia believed that he would definitely achieve great things no matter what Claude has decided to invest in. /// Today is the first day of harvest in our Draconic Herb Garden. Now, we would like to commend the following staff members that have done great merits for us. The two people that were awarded First-Class Merits are () , and they are each given the title Heroes of Medicine, a bottle of Dragon Clan Honey-flavoured Pill, a bottle of Dragon Clan Salted Pill, and a bottle of Dragon Clan Vinegar Pill. The four people that achieved Second-Class Merits are (). They are awarded the title of Paragons of Medicine, and are given each a bottle of the Dragon Clan Honey-flavoured Pill. Next, eight people were given Third-Class Merit, and they will be awarded the title of Pacesetters of Medicine and three bottles of Dragon Clan Vitality Nurturing Pill.. On a stone platform, Clan Leader Shi Qiankun announced the list of awardees proudly, and he was so loud that his booming voice echoed in the entire third floor of the Draconic Arcane Realm. Of course, his announcement could not be heard from the other two floors where the arena and the Death Maze were situated. There would be big trouble if his announcement was heard there Soon after that, Claude C no C Claus took the bright red certificate from the Clan Leader, his face a show of genuine good-naturedness. With it, he also obtained three bottles of the red, white, and black pills. He was truly one of the best among Heliotropes, and could excel in any field D*mn it, what use can I get out of this achievement I have in here? If I had the choice to go back in time, I would never choose to take up this job. I need to fertilize, water, and pamper medicines. I even had to sing to entertain some of the more finicky old ginsengs! Nevertheless, these three bottles of pills are excellent and had miraculous properties, especially in nurturing the soul. In the outside world, it would be extremely difficult to obtain these pills even if thousands of gold pieces were offered for it These should be rare even in the Upper Realm, and perhaps only the pills that were made by the Buddhas and Taoist Saints themselves could gain an edge over these pills. Aside from these immortal deities, all other powerful individuals that he knew of could never have the capabilities to obtain these pills. If he were to use these to assist in his cultivation, there would be a high possibility that he could improve his soul endowment and thus catapulting his abilities in the future. Once he had arrived in this conclusion, Claus had secretly made up his mind to continue fertilizing and watering these medicine for the upcoming years Maybe he would treat this as a quest to be completed in an online game. If one did not have gold for progress, one could only sacrifice their liver (TN: In online games, in-game purchases could largely assist players in gaining progress in a short amount of time. If the player does not have enough money to make these in-game purchases, the player would have no choice but to gain progress by sacrificing their time, which would affect their sleeping schedule. Burning the midnight oil for too long would do harm to a persons liver.) Thankfully, this was a fair space and no one would be able to sacrifice as much time as he could. Well, aside from that great green insect that was frankly just a dirty cheater. Thats right, the other winner of the First-Class Merit was actually the great green insect. In the past few days, the great green insect was lazing around Vigilante As house in hopes to steal another few fishes to enjoy. It never expected to be invited by Clan Leader Shi Gan to come to the Draconic Arcane Realm and receive the title of Heroes of Medicine. This was a great fortune that landed straight on its lap. Obviously, it was ecstatic about it. Chong Daqing grabbed the three bottles of pills and studied them closely before keeping them carefully onto the jade bracelet on its leg. On the other hand, that certificate was roughly grabbed and chucked into the copper bracelet, as if it did not matter even the slightest to the insect. After doing all that, it continued to act before the Clan Leader and said, The Great Azure Dragon always wanted us to survive on our own means and to never take rewards without any work done. I did not water nor fertilize the medicine, so why did you give me the First-Class Merit? How can I get this award again in the future? Haha, laughed Clan Leader Shi Gan before he explained joyfully, Miss Daqing, you used to sing all the time to the ginseng king. You made it happy, which directly brings environmental improvements here. It even selflessly helped the other medicine to grow, which has increased 70% of our production capacity. All that was thanks to its efforts! Um, this was definitely what I was expected. I knew that my singing is the most useful method around here. Those people in the Upper Realm never bothered to even listen to me. Hmph, now they must regret how they didnt learn from my singing skills before this. I must keep this evidence of my award and wait for them to descend. After Chong Daqing listened to the Clan Leaders explanations, it quickly took out that certificate and handled it with utmost care. Then, it channeled some energy for the certificate to levitate in the air. Chong Daqing then proceeded to lie on top of the certificate and read it repeatedly, as if it was the greatest treasure in the world. Hehe, hehe, my singing is really the best. It rolled back and forth on the certificate in joyous glee. No one was sending weird glances at the scene. Instead, everyone gazed at the adorable green insect with warm and tolerant eyes. In fact, everyone knew that the reason behind the insects singing was to quicken the process for the old ginseng to ripen so that it could take the first bite. Well, that was really a given since the lyrics to its song was Grow, grow, oh ginseng grow, once youve grown Ill be the first to nip and sniff. The insect was completely upfront about its intentions, and had made no moves to hide its plans. What they had never expected was that old ginseng to be a smart one too. Instead of growing quickly after listening to so many songs as entertainment, the old ginseng secretly channeled vitality to the other vitality herbs in the garden for them to grow more sturdy and mature faster. This was how the Great Harvest that no one was expecting happened. Everything was just plots and tricks around here. At the side, Fang Ning stood and watched everything unfold. He knew exactly what happened, but he did not say anything. Instead, he smiled proudly in relief. No matter how chaotic the outer world was, this place would always be a safe haven of peace and quiet. In here, not everyone could achieve immortality, but all beings here could live out their lives. That was easily achievable. Just as he wanted to speak a few words just to show off his grand presence again, he heard the System proclaim, Something bad happened. Quick, Big Spender, return to your nest immediately. What happened? Fang Ning was grumpy as he swallowed the words that were right at the tip of his tongue. An ally sent us a message saying that the devil is up to no good again, and the scale this time around was unprecedented. Im really shocked by it, said Sir System, horrified. Haha, stop trying to act around me again. Have you ever been afraid? Fang Ning brooded. Uh You really know me well huh, Big Spender? Hehe Its nothing much, really. Shes just inexperienced in this area and knows too little. Two evil devils would easily fall right into my palms once I make my move. I could perhaps gain another arcane realm too. Nice, youre really good at this now. Fang Ning returned to the System Space to quickly handle this urgent issue Chapter 558 - I, Tom, Have Returned After Fang Ning entered the System Space and saw what Saki Yamanashi had sent him on Wechat, he was immediately shocked by the news. Is there actually someone as cruel as that on Earth? Fang Ning mumbled to himself. Um, what are you so confused at? Ive come across a report that said that the animal that has the highest kill counts on humans are humans yourselves. The System sighed. Fang Ning was rendered speechless by that reply. It took a moment for him to muster up a retort, Who are you trying to bluff? The report obviously said that its mosquitoes. Uh, really? I mustve mistaken then. Youre probably right, I think. The System failed to deny and had to admit to its doings. Regardless, we must never let such a ruthless fiend off the hook. He could extend his claws to the old and weak outside of China today, he could always target those within China next. After all, there are no fundamental differences between the two for him. He avoided China because he was reluctant to face us head on, and theres no other reason deterring him otherwise. Fang Ning spat in anger. Even though he did not have much liking towards foreigners, at least he did not see foreigners as mere cattle or cultivation material. He did not have the capacity to be that evil Oh, youre right. Still, this despicable being had laid low for so long. How do we capture him? The System was perplexed. Are you an idiot? Our ally has sent us a message. Dont you know how to use technology to trace him? Fang Ning deadpanned. What technological tactics are you speaking of? Im a martial-arts System. I dont know what youre talking about, confessed the System. Yeah, sure, very convincing. Go look up the true IP address of the origin of that young ladys message Ah, forget it, Ill get someone else. You wont understand what Im saying anyways. Fang Ning shrugged it off. Dont try to seem like youre all-knowing. You still need to seek someone elses assistance, no? The System was indignant. What did you say? I was a programmer for 10 years! I still have the skills to trace someone online, replied Fang Ning in defense, Im just too lazy to deal with it. Itll take too much time, and I have enough money on my hand to pass it on to someone else. Why would I tire my own hands then? Hmph, I bet you really dont know how to do it, and youre just trying to fool me anyway. Youre probably just a passable programmer back then. You wouldnt take the time to learn these hacking skills, no? The System was painfully direct in its accusations. Ugh, youre slandering me again! I have always been a cautious programmer that was awarded Best Employee every single year! Ive learned all the required skills properly, and I know how to do this too. Just when Fang Ning was speaking, he was secretly talking to Anderson using telepathy. Anderson has always been a genius in the field of computer science. Born as a Soul Consumption Demon, they were already raised amongst the clan that was known to be the walking libraries of the Upper Realm. When they arrived on Earth, Andersons grasp on human technology far surpasses the professors, scientists, and specialists in the field. Fang Ning then started to tap furiously on the keyboard. First, he started the black window of the Command Prompt, and soon lines of codes rolled quickly on the window. The System grumbled as it studied the computer, Youre not trying to generate something that I dont know just to trick me, right? How could that be possible? Let me translate this to you, Little System. Fang Ning grinned slyly. His training had paid off, and his abilities had greatly improved. The good sir actually did not notice that he was cheating. First, we break this messaging server and then track the sender of the aforementioned message. Once we locate the sender, we find the login address, and from that the local telecommunications service provider. We can then get the actual address for the residence from their databank Fang Ning pointed at each code while he explained. Uh, it really seems like thats what its supposed to do when you put it like that. Hm, you actually have some level of work ethics huh, Big Spender. The System seems to be tricked. Huhu, great for you to finally catch on. Im not a dumb person, so its a given that I know the importance to have some skills at hand. Otherwise, what can I do if Im eliminated? Ah, so thats why. I was just wondering why you have become so lazy now. So its because I cannot eliminate you, huh? The System thought. Once the System started to think, Fang Ning will inevitably face some trouble. That had already become an established rule around here. He quickly interrupted that idiots train of thought by speaking up, Did you hear what you just said? Such words will only affect our mutually amicable relationship! We must stand together and cooperate so we can unite against all external enemies. Thus, we cannot blame and complain about each other. These will only cause our progress to stagnate! Oh, is that the case? I still need to think about this though. D*mn, youve lost that hardworking brother of mine. Otherwise, I will not be so dependent on you. Perhaps only then you would have the sense of danger to cultivate properly, and not let my precious Natural Rebirth Pills go to waste, grumbled the System. Haha, this, this is Fates doing. We cannot force anything. Fang Ning quickly waved the topic away, hoping to stop this idiot from thinking. Youre obviously tricking me. What fate? Are you going to tell me that youre fate then? Sir System rebutted. Um, oh, right, Ive found where our ally is with technological means. Fang Ning quickly said. Ah, Ive just realized that I could see exactly where that young girl is from the System Map The System hesitated. Sh*t, youre causing me unnecessary trouble again! Fang Ning bellowed furiously. Cheating was not an easy feat. On top of that, he had used quite a considerable volume of his brain capacity to revise his knowledge in coding After all, he had forgotten everything about coding that he had learned previously. It took him much effort to recall everything just now. Um, even Homer nods sometimes, you know. Im just an honest System, so its natural for me to overlook things sometimes, explain the System. It thats the case, once youve found where the girl is, the enemy would be in the area too. You know how to do this basic tracking and inferencing, right? Fang Ning chided. Yes, I know, I know. Do calm down, Big Spender. It was a rare sight for the System to bow down to Fang Ning and be obedient. At least this is acceptable. Im mentally tired, so Im going to sleep now. I only want to see the results when I wake up. Like an indignant boss, Fang Ning barked an order before he slid into the Lounge. Bullsh*t, mentally tired, you say? Anderson was obviously helping you to cheat just now The System grumbled bitterly. Fang Ning nearly tripped himself when he heard that. F*ck, there was really no way to hide anything from it in the System Space. He must try to find a way to get around this now. /// Soon, Vigilante A shot into the sky. A few minutes had passed before that white mansion across the ocean welcomed its previous owner and a new guest. Tom the Black Cat came out of the small house in the Draconic Arcane Realm and appeared mid-air. With Vigilante A at its back, Tom had a formidable presence. It bowed its head to look at the familiar house below. Instantly, its vision blurred with tears. I, Tom the Cat, have returned! All that you have taken you must return to me, all that you have eaten you must vomit them ou- Bah, no, I will not take that! I want a ten-fold compensation instead! Hm, Thomson, you seem to be very excited. Vigilante A said faintly. Uh, master, its because I cannot wait to finally witness the scene where you defeat the devils. I was over excited from my anticipation. Do forgive me, master. It took Tom the Cat less than a moment to come up with an excuse. Haha, youll have plenty of opportunities to see that in the future, theres no need for you to lose your composure. Remember to protect that young girl later so that she will not be harmed by the aftershocks of the battle, instructed Vigilante A. Understood. Tom the Cat took up the task in strides without even asking about who exactly it was supposed to protect. That was because it clearly knew who the young girl it was supposed to protect was. Who else would it be aside from that Japanese girl from Cloud Fog City? Apparently, the young girl had such a great talent that she attracted the attention of the Devil Lord. She was now accepted as the disciple of the Devil Lord, but it seems that her morality was still present. Sadly, once a person decided to join the devils, they would forever be tainted as one. It would be incredibly difficult for one to reverse the effects even after they turn back from their initial decisions. Would its new master Vigilante A have a way to change the doomed destiny of the young girl? Chapter 559 - Close At Hand Vigilante A and Tom the Cats series of movements had long since alerted the villa residents. Black Robe, Ling Yunzi, and others all walked into the courtyard and looked up at the sky. Vigilante A, you call yourself a Hero, but trespass on others private property without permission. Do you know your crime?! Black Robe shouted righteously. Tom the Cat was furious when he heard this. This bastards treating my residence as his own! It was just about to curse him but immediately shut up instead There was no choice. Although the house was its and it even had the real estate deed with it wherever it went with all the formalities completed, it could not say that the signature on the deed was its, let alone take it out! After all, its identity was currently the Upper Realm Spiritual Tiger Thomson. If it were to reveal the truth, would it not be like slapping itself in its face? Vigilante A did not know its true identity, but although it wanted him to know, now was not the time to reveal it. It could not afford to say so now. Thus, it could only glare angrily at the other party. Black Robe immediately felt the tigers furious gaze. At a glance, the black tiger definitely belonged to Vigilante A. He subconsciously felt a trace of admiration. Although the tiger that Vigilante A mounted was quite dark, it was also loyal For a beast to feel anxious or anger on behalf of its master was incredibly rare. Of course, it was still slightly inferior compared to himself. The thought flitted through his mind before he was struck with inspiration. The moment he thought about that, he immediately did not know whether to laugh or cry. This tiger, isnt it Tom the Cat? When Owner wanted to forcefully seize the Bodhisattva Spirit Kings arcane realm, he had been interrupted by Vigilante As instantaneous appearance. That time, he said that the black cat Tom had already betrayed them. No wonder this person hates me so much. Itd be weird if it didnt The others and I seized its land and occupied its territory, easy and unfettered, while it could only become Vigilante As mount. After coming to this realization, Black Robe believed that he understood why Vigilante A dared to trespass into anothers home. Isnt it in line with his senseless path of heroism to forcefully take back the original owners property? While Black Robe thought of this, Tom the Cat could not hold back its words and spit, You black bastard! Youre obviously a Devil whos forcefully occupying anothers property, but you still dare to speak righteously. You really dont know how to feel shame! When they heard this, everyones face turned a little strange. This scene really looked like the pot calling the kettle black Black robe was furious upon hearing its words. He had originally planned not to expose Tom the Cat, to prevent it from knowing that he had already figured out the truth about its identity. However, its words had struck a nerve. Since he was transformed by a black robe, he was extremely dark. When he walked on the streets in America, many people regarded him as an African-American. Thus, he said hatefully, Hmph, I wondered who I was talking to, so youre that discarded cat How funny, are you trying to take back your property by sucking up to your new owner? Shame, youre just a cat. Everything here is under that womans name now. Shes already transferred this place to us, so you can just continue being a mount and work for a living as a dog! The black cat Tom was just about to explode in anger when it suddenly jolted. That bastard, he directly exposed my identity! It glanced sideways and immediately looked at Vigilante A, who was seated on its back. However, he remained expressionless, as if everything was in his expectations. There was no anger or even a hint of surprise. It immediately felt relieved. Being on the same team as an upright and honest person like him made it feel reassured. It did not have to worry about him double-crossing him or scheming behind its back. Since he did not get angry because of this, it proved that he had already acquiesced to the fact that it defected. A large stone fell in its heart. Tom thought quickly and immediately retorted, Hmph, you parentless devil, you take things by force and even shove false arguments down peoples throats! Youre really uneducated, ignorant and dont know about good and evil. If you know whats good for you, bow your head immediately and return the property! Otherwise, Ill grind you to powder in a second! Fang Ning felt very good hearing that. Indeed, Vigilante As status would be lowered if he was the one doing the scolding. However, this nimble-minded and witty black cat was quite useful. When this black cat shuttled back and forth between large forces in the past, it was best at all kinds of provocation. Its ability to shoot its mouth off was unrivaled. Hahaha! Black Robe laughed with his head raised up to the sky, Vigilante A? So what! Others may be afraid of him, but Im not! Saying this, he swept his robe and wrapped the two people behind him, and immediately disappeared Thus, the only one left in the courtyard was the abandoned Ling Yunzi His figure turned and immediately tried to slip away, but he realized that the space around him seemed to be an impenetrable wall that he could not pass through. Hmph, Vigilante A, youre nothing much. You actually let them get away with such a simple verbal ability. How funny, its really too ridiculous! Ling Yunzi stroked his beard and also laughed facing the sky. From the beginning, my only target was you. Vigilante A said lightly. Fang Ning also found it a little strange. How could Sir System, with ten threads running at the same time, let the targets before it just slipped away like that? However, unlike before, Sir System already learned space techniques. Furthermore, the Systems threads were not human, so they would not be distracted by the opponents simple verbal abilities. Ling Yunzi was shocked upon hearing this. His entire expression changed, and he lightly said, Looks like Im going to lose another Dharmakaya again. The System grew gloomy at his words, Mr. Rich Boss, you kept delaying when I asked you to find this old mans true body in the past and never gave me an answer. Look now, weve finally trapped him, but it turned out to be a fake! Fang Ning immediately fell short of arguments. He quickly looked at the System Map and saw that the Old Masters dot was mostly black. He knew that monsters colors would change from red to black. The darker the color, the more it represented its viciousness in the world. In contrary, if the color leaned towards white, that meant that it was an upright creature. He was struck with inspiration and said, Did you think I didnt find him? In appearance, he looks far away, but in reality, hes very close. Speak clearly, I dont understand. The System said doubtfully. Im saying, Fang Ning said heavily, that his old man is the real body. Hes just using verbal abilities to swindle you, and try to escape while youre off guard. I see, hes really cunning. Without your reminder, I really wouldnt want to waste too much energy on him After all, killing him doesnt give me any benefit, and it doesnt eradicate him either. Hehe, thats where youre wrong. In any case, even if thats his Dharmakaya, if you destroy him, hell have to go back and cultivate yet another Dharmakaya again. Itll waste a lot of his resources and power. Fang Ning hurriedly patched up. Hm, why do I feel like youre talking out of your *ss again? The System immediately became uncertain. Whether or not Im talking out of my *ss, the strategic advice I gave you is very clear. It doesnt matter if its his true body or a Dharmakaya, just kill him all the same! Fang Ning said confidently. Alright, Ill do it. However, youll have to reimburse what I consumed for this Youll get it back in after sleeping for two days and working for another two days. Why do you need reimbursement? Fang Ning was puzzled. Who said so? I want to use your Khorium ore dog eyes to find out the truth, and the experience consumed is very high. You used to be lazy and didnt find the real body in time, and delayed it all the way till now. This is all your fault, so of course I want you to reimburse me. The System said righteously. Fang Ning was unable to justify himself, he was indeed guilty of being lazy He could only say, Fine, Ill reimburse you. However, my baby doesnt have that much experience left, so Ill have to let it out to harvest another wave. My heart aches for it. Why are you feeling sorry for it? Its just a useless book. It wont get tired or torn or flattened Stop stop. Just get down to business and start fighting! Fang Ning did not want to hear it bad-mouthing the precious game book and quickly commanded. Ling Yunzi felt an overwhelming aura pressuring him at the same time the black tiger disappeared below Vigilante A, and immediately understood that he would not let him go. Damn it, were all exceptional powerhouses and have no intention of sacrificing our lives in conflict. Why cant we just coexist peacefully and improve our cultivation respectively? Why do we have to fight amongst ourselves and let those outcasts reap the benefits? Wait, thats right. This guy gets stronger the more he fights and cultivates the so-called Path of Heavenly Punishment. Hmph, I was mistaken then. To Vigilante A, exceptional powerhouses are the best sources to let him grow. In that case, theres only one method left. And that was to fight! Letting the Dust Settle Bai Shixin was completely surprised. He had made preparations to act, but he never expected that an insect would appear from the skies. The deal between them was just to deal with fellow Greater Rats who had been urged by Nie Yuan to send themselves to their deaths. It did not include dealing with an unexpected factor like Cang Lang. He never thought that the other party would actually take the initiative to act and help suppress this wretched Arctic Wolf. At this moment, cheers sounded from the Square. Well said, how dare you bully others with force? We dont want you to be King! As expected of an influential clan from the Upper Realm, their insight is different. You should learn from them a little, you lowly mongrel A group of Greater Rats already stood up and said hatefully. This Arctic Wolf dared to launch a surprise attack and caused their Clan to suffer through humiliation. Since they could not beat it with force, they naturally had to resort to words instead. Cang Langs face flushed in fury although its heart was calm as ever. It was thinking about a question, Why do I always get beaten back every time I come out to show off Right, the reasons very simple. Im not wrong, its just that my power isnt strong enough. Im at the apex of the second-rate world, but Im only dregs in the first-rate world. Thats why I was beaten when meeting Elder Ancestor Bai, and why I dont have a certainty of success and even have to fear its background when meeting Chong Daqing! Hmph, looks like Ill have to cultivate well and work harder. When Im number one in the world, Ill come back again! It secretly resolved itself and suddenly disappeared from the Square without saying a single word. It appeared soundlessly but left in full view of the public. Hahaha, that mongrel ran away with its tail between its legs! This is all thanks to the reinforcement. Thankfully, Chief Bai made countless plans and invited reinforcements in advance to be absolutely safe. They even prevented that vile person from succeeding and defended our dignity of our Greater Rat Clan. Yeah, if I had to choose a leader for us, Id choose Chief Bai. Without him, wed be finished today! Although the credit belonged to the great green insect, since Bai Shixin arranged for supporters first, they quickly guided the opinions so that all the credit shifted to his efforts. Although what they were saying was not false, it was only a part of the truth. The Greater Rats in the Square got up from the ground and secretly nodded after hearing all these. That was just the way it is. Now that there was no suppression from top-notch powerhouses in the clan, they could only let a top-notch wise man come to power. They would temporarily scrape by and deal with the parties until a genius younger generation appears who can support the overall situation and make progress. Those who had the qualifications to attend the funeral were all Greater Rats with some scholarly positions, not those laborers or even those incomplete ones. They could be considered to be the Greater Rat elites. They could naturally make reasonable judgments. There really were only a few people who were suitable candidates to rise to power. By elimination, only the exceedingly wise Bai Shixin, who had always been selfless, impartial, and honest was the most suitable. He also had an advantage: he could not cultivate. This meant that if the other party did not perform well, he could be ousted at any time. They would not have to worry that a situation they were incapable of turning around would occur. Disasters and fortune have always been interdependent, and good and bad luck always came together. A powerhouse leader was a good thing, but it was also a bad thing. Once the powerhouse could no longer be controlled, the entire clan may be led towards their demise. They had heard of many legends in the Upper Realm where several strong and influential clans in the Upper Realm perished in that way. Some were treated as cultivation offerings by the powerhouses, and some provoked a stronger powerhouse, leading to the crisis of the extermination of the entire clan. I suggest that Chief Bai be our new King! A Greater Rat supporter, seeing that the mood of the people was starting to brew, he might as well start to persuade and try to snatch the first contribution. When things blew over, he would be able to obtain more cultivation resources. It was impossible not to arrange for supporters. The feelings of the public were blind, so without additional guidance, it would be hard to transform it to his own advantage. Everyone knew the importance of publicity. Thats right, Chief Bai is the most familiar with daily operations. If hes king, then he can at least ensure a smooth transition. Yeah, yesterdays blackout was easily solved by Chief Bai. That really proved his capabilities! Chief Bai is selfless, dedicated to the public, and works overtime every day. Hes a role model for countless people. Hes so hardworking, so why cant we choose him to become the King? That- but he doesnt even have the strength to truss a chicken. Although he used to be a cultivation genius, hes a cripple now. If he becomes King, wont the other races laugh till their teeth drop if they find out? Some non-supporters sharply pointed out the problem. Yeah, the races will compete with each other in the future. Therell be matters involving kings and other kings as well. If Some independently thinking Greater Rats shook their heads when they thought of that. If Bai Shixin kept getting defeated by the leaders of small clans, no matter how proficient he was in planning, he could not be the head. It was too humiliating! This was not a trivial point. If the leader of a clan was not strong enough and was constantly beaten around by others, the clans mind would definitely fall apart, and they would be looked down upon by all kinds of ridicule. That feeling was definitely something unpleasant. Therefore, while the supporters Bai Shixin arranged began to gain momentum, they encountered this unavoidable problem. At this time, some elite Greater Rats began to voice their support, So what if hes a cultivation cripple? Were not lacking in cultivation geniuses now. What we lack is a person who can keep our system running. All we need to do is just equip the new king with a few more bodyguards. Thats right, if an invincible person were to rise in power, he might be able to gain face in foreign affairs, but would he be able to manage such a complex situation? The supporting rats quickly began to ask, eliminating other candidates. Yeah, thatll be tough. Look at that so-called official successor over there. If you leave it to him, would he know how to read the daily supply and demand chart, regulate supply and demand, and ensure the Greater Rats steady development? I still think we should let a powerhouse come into power who at least can fight back against that Arctic Wolf. After all, we cant be asking this nobility to help us everyday right? We probably cant afford that. Someone said lowly. After the great green insect appeared, it just spoke one sentence and started eating without stopping. No one knew when it would finish eating. It was a question that probably only the Heavens had the answer to. The Square was immediately plunged into a huge debate, each with their own arguments. Bai Shifu looked at Bai Shixin, who was still standing still, and could not resist asking telepathically, Brother, you have a superb spiritual skill. You just used it yesterday to give the announcement to the entire city. Its just that the Greater Rats are ignorant and dont know how amazing it is. Why dont you demonstrate it again? No, Bai Shixin already changed his mind. He lightly said, I have a new idea now. Ill be the new Greater Rat King with the background of a cultivator cripple. You want to leave it as your trump card? You can say that. This spiritual skill Im cultivating is too partial and is easily targeted. Only if I have an extremely strong physical body as aid would I be able to reach the realm of perfection. Unfortunately, I can reach this condition, but I dont have the opportunity to cultivate that book. Bai Shixin shook his head. I see, Brother, you really do have a plan for everything. With you as King, everything else will be a cinch. Bai Shifu watched the public opinion slowly change directions and began to humble himself and flatter Bai Shixin. Chapter 560 - A Super Scholar and A Study God In the next moment, Ling Yunzi once again transformed into a cloud of mist. The mist was faintly discernible, as if it had some unique characteristics. It also used this against Vigilante A the last time. However, the mist had seven radiant colors, but the mist this time was black and white, and looked incredibly daunting. The details of this black and white mist, as well as its difference from the seven-colored cloud from before, were hard questions to answer. After all, the seven-colored cloud from before was essentially a type of shadowless poison. In the natural world, the more vibrant something was, the more poisonous it was. The gorgeous colors were meant to warn enemies. After they suffered once, they would always remember that someone with such dazzling colors was not something that they could provoke. That poison could instantly destroy the four True Dragons conjured up by Vigilante A, showing how potent it was. Unfortunately, the other party did not remember that lesson and shrink back. Instead, it pursued relentlessly and finally chased him all the way here. He had basically chased him all around the world. It was extremely hateful. Fang Ning quickly entered the Draconic Penitentiary and looked for Anderson. During the last battle, he believed they already fully displayed their initiative and found out all there was to know about Ling Yunzi Sure enough, the moment he entered the office, Anderson did not speak rubbish and immediately said, Sir, the spell that Ling Yunzi is using now is called the Primordial Mystic Energy. It intertwines yin and yang, and has boundless power. As you wisely judged, that current body is his real body. Its impossible for a Dharmakaya to use such a formidable spell. The Dharmakaya would not be able to support it. Hehe, everything is going according to my expectations. Fang Ning lightly said. He wanted to show off to the System, but immediately suppressed that impulse. Unless the study god spoke of its own accord, he would never disturb it while it was in battle. That was how a qualified leader would act. To not be able to show off his awesomeness to the study god immediately was very distressing, so he could only show off in front of his subordinate. He asked Anderson, In that case, how do we defend against this spell? Andersons prediction failed the previous time. After all, he did not know Vigilante As true powers. Who would have thought that those four True Dragons were actually fake? Their aura had been pure and they had endless might. A normal Dharmakaya would never be able to imitate the aura of a True Dragon. That kind of poison was actually incredibly terrifying and had crippled countless people in the Upper Realm. Thus, although many people knew of Ling Yunzis technique, they were still unwilling to fight against him since there were no large conflicts of interest. Unlike the lazy Fang Ning, they clearly knew his own value. If they also remained motionless while lying on his contributions, they would eventually become like Ma Dechun and be made a labor contractor Well, now that the construction was complete. Ma Dechun could only be transferred to work as a maintenance worker. Thus, they immediately replied, The best weapon to restrain a guided missile is another guided missile. The best way to counter something is with another of the same thing. Thats why, if we want to counter this Primordial Mystic Energy, the best method is by using Primordial Mystic Energy as well. Ah, you know the Primordial Mystic Energy technique as well? Fang Ning quickly asked. I dont, but some of the inmates in the penitentiary do. Ive already gathered a comprehensive list, please have a look. Anderson spoke while bringing up a Word document At the same time, on the battlefield outside. Vigilante A seemed to really be in a predicament. This Ling Yunzis real body really was extraordinary! Even a Dharmakaya almost trapped Vigilante A, and now that it was his real body using a spell, it really was mysterious and unpredictable. The Primordial Mystic Energy, one black and white, yin and yang, circulated back and forth, hurting those who touched it and killing those who became infected with it. Imperceptibly, on the ground, there were already countless ant and mosquito corpses. Vigilante A could only move from place to place to avoid direct contact. The normally bold and powerful sword energy he occasionally shot out all disappeared without a trace. Before long, a disdainful sneer sounded from inside that cloud of Mystic Energy. Hmph, Vigilante A, is that all you got? Where are those four dragons from before? Why arent you using them? Maybe they can swallow my Mystic Energy whole. Why dont you try it out? After a while, just as Fang Ning thought that Sir System would not say anything, Vigilante A spoke. He lightly said, A wise man once said, if your enemy wants you do do something, never do it, and never believe his words. A person who would believe his enemys words is merely an infantile fool Eh, that sounds like something I said before Fang Ning could not help but say lowly. Oh, is that so? Then it probably is. However, Im using your mouth to say your words, so I dont have to pay money for that, right? The System rightfully said. No, no, I meant that you shouldnt say wise man, its ominous. Fang Ning was extremely speechless. However, he was relieved. If the System was so relaxed, it seemed that it already had a plan to defeat the enemy. Hm, youre right. I do know how to win against the enemy The System said triumphantly. Fang Ning did not bother pursuing the Systems habit of peeping into his privacy and instead hurriedly asked, Whats your plan? System Notification: [The System consumed 1.25 billion Experience Points and successfully cultivated the rare ability Primordial Mystic Energy, and advanced it to Legendary Level.] Hehehe, so thats how. Wow, this Old Master is finished. Fang Ning was unable to contain his joy. Mr. Rich Boss knows me the best. Watch my yin and yang! In a moment, the figure of Vigilante A outside suddenly disappeared. It his place was a similar cloud of mist. It was also black and white, made by yin and yang energies interweaving together. Hiss how can this be? Ling Yunzi became flustered and turned pale with fright for the first time. This completely broke his understanding. He had never seen anyone copy his ultimate ancient study in such a short amount of time! After all, although the Primordial Mystic Energy cultivation method was popular in the Upper Realm, almost no one was able to successfully cultivate it because the difficulty was too high. Not only were there problems with resources, but it also had to take into account their temperament as well Nature was not kind, it treated all things impartially. That was to say, in Heavens eyes, everything was the same. There would not be any differences in treatment. Even if you were a noble person, it did not mean that all living things would treat you well, and no natural disasters would befall you. It also did not mean that if you were a vulgar villain, the world would target you and not let you survive. Primordial Mystic Energy was the origin of Atmospheric Vitality. If one wanted to successfully cultivate it, one would first need the will of Heaven! Why could Ling Yunzi say that he planned to sacrifice hundreds of millions of Americas elderly, weak, and sick to his arcane realm with a straight face? Even the devil Black Robe had been shocked. After all, even Zhi Nan himself had never done something like that. However, this person, the leader of a huge faction, could say something like that casually and even carry on to do it. That was because as people walking the Path of Devils, they were indifferent to life and were not too shocked. If it were other cultivators, no matter what their hearts felt, they would definitely say no. Ling Yunzi successfully cultivated because of his heart. He had successfully tempered it to the point of approaching the will of Heaven! To him, there was no difference between everything. The only difference was whether it was useful or useless to him. Therefore, no matter how many innocent people he slaughtered, he would never deviate nor would his temperament be distorted. He would remain as rational as ever. In order to obtain this temperament, he had gone through countless hardships before finally successfully cultivated this Primordial Mystic Energy. For him to be able to successfully cultivate it proved that he already surpassed countless people, just like a hegemon. Now, however, Vigilante A, who clearly did not have this ability according to the reports, was actually able to use it so easily! This made him completely furious. This was like a super scholar asking a study god how to obtain 140 points on a mathematics test with a full score of 150. The study god would only tell him to leave two questions worth 5 marks each blank. Chapter 561 - The Rise of the Octopus Empire Fang Ning could not help but find Ling Yunzis yell funny. Youre not the first Boss to say that, and you certainly wont be the last. You might be good at calculating, but only I know Sir Systems true abilities Well, thats that today However, he was still a little worried, so he asked the expert, Andy, do you think the Venerable Dragon God will win this time? Anderson immediately affirmed, If that Ling Yunzi has no more tricks, then hes doomed today. He can only wipe his neck and wait to be executed. Fang Ning was immediately full of smiles, and looked at the screen. Ling Yunzi looked like he was in disbelief. It was evident that to a cunning old fox like him, he would not easily believe others The two clouds of black and white gas he transformed into suddenly divided into a small lump. Immediately, the weather suddenly changed in midair. The little white and black gases which separated split apart countless times and grew thin and sharp. Then, like bullets and arrows, directly shot towards the black and white energies that Vigilante A transformed into! Fang Ning could not help but worry. Sir System was just a beginner, would it be able to skillfully use offensive and defensive fighting in this form? However, the facts proved that a study drug had no right to worry about a study god The next moment, a yin and yang symbol suddenly appeared above the black and white gas Vigilante A transformed into. It appeared similar to an Eight Trigrams Disc, with yin and yang energy circulating. Damn it, how are you able to learn such a supreme defense technique so quickly? Ling Yunzi was flustered again and roared. The reason why he kept losing control of his emotions was very simple. He had to use all his ingenuity to be the best in his field, but now, someone else merely took a glance but already learned more profoundly than him. How could he accept that? No matter how talented you are, you cant go against the cultivation maxim, right?! Unless, those legends were real? Impossible, Vigilante A is just another genius, he cant be that person from the legends. Thats too destructive to the balance of Heaven and Earth! Theres no perfect being in this world. According to this, its impossible for Vigilante A to be that. At this time, the bullets and arrows were like eggs hitting stones. They all dissipated upon touching the yin and yang symbol, ruined and powerless. Ling Yunzi suddenly understood that the other party not only simply learned the Primordial Mystic Energy, he even cultivated it higher than him. If he were to say that his realm had been brought to the point of perfection, then Vigilante As would be actual perfection. However, even if you learned this move, I dont believe that youll be able to learn another as well! Ling Yunzis cloud of gas violently shook. The black and white energies immediately stopped circulating, and bouts of blood red energy started to appear! The next moment, that blood red energy, seemed to disregard all the spatial barriers and escaped! Damn it, he got away again! Sir System said to Fang Ning, aggrieved. How can that be? Let me see the System Map! Fang Ning opened the System Map and saw that the half-black dot representing Ling Yunzi earlier suddenly became blood red, and then completely disappeared. What technique that did person use? As soon as Fang Ning asked, Anderson said somberly, Im afraid its a blood sacrifice technique. Who knows how many creatures served as an offering to allow his escape What? Fang Ning was shocked. Most fleeing techniques burn life essences, so theyre called blood fleeing. Im afraid this old devil adopted an original approach and set up a guide somewhere after he Descended, to use others lives to act as resources for his escape. Its incredibly vicious and cruel. However, matters such as these can be found everywhere in the Upper Realm. The lives of the weak are just a type of resource in their eyes Anderson shook their head. They did not disapprove of that in their heart, however, these days, the ones below would imitate the actions of the ones above. They also naturally learned how to use rhetorics to please Fang Ning. Its vicious indeed. Fang Ning was slightly stunned. He finally understood that only after coming into contact with many people from the Upper Realm would one understand their social ecology. Although there were many righteous and benevolent, or even naive and innocent people, there were even more that were like Ling Yunzi. Selfish beyond hope. The longer he lived, the more he cherished life, and the more selfish he became. That was because he did not need to pass on or increase the number of resources for the next generation, so many things far surpassed the imaginations of human beings. So what if countless ordinary people died? To him, they were only inferior creatures that could only live to a hundred years or even just a few decades. For them to become his sacrifices was Heavens will. Alas, more and more people would Descend from the Upper Realm in the future. With these two conflicting worldviews, one could expect that it would definitely end in bloodshed. Who would be the one assimilating the other? It might not be Earth that wins. The System was still jabbering, Richman Host, you need to reimburse me! Reimburse my foot. You didnt even beat the guy. If your strength isnt enough, then you should just admit it. Fang Ning was speechless. How can you be so heartless? I consumed more than a billion experience points for this. I dont even use this Primordial Mystic Energy usually, so the costs are redundant. Y-Y-You The System stuttered while speaking. I-I- Im not reimbursing you. Fang Ning mimicked. Damn it, how dare you mimic me Sir System was helpless and could only control Vigilante As face to look angry and resentful. He flew westward and prepared to return to China. However, Fang Ning was firm in speech but soft in heart. Seeing this, he quickly called the precious game book and spoke a few words. Before long, the beloved game book left the System Space and flew straight to the west towards the sea. Hmph, whatre you making that useless book do? Dont ask questions you already know the answer to. The precious would have trouble coughing up over a billion experience points at once. It has to take months to accumulate it. Its a pity we dont know where Zhi Nan hid. Otherwise, his Paradise Realm is still a superb farming spot. Fang Ning said unpleasantly. Oh my, I knew you werent that cruel, Richman Host. Unfortunately, I cant simply split apart the System rules. Otherwise, Id make a few more books. The System immediately said fawningly. Oh, that sounds good. Nowadays, ordinary people have a lot of pressure for second pregnancies. Even raising one child is strenuous enough. Fang Ning felt the same way. Oh, youre quite right. Just one of that useless book is already enough for me. If there were another, I really wouldnt be able to handle it. The System made a rare comment of agreement. The precious game book flew all the way to the Pacific Ocean, wandered around the air a few rounds, before suddenly finding a spot to land. Below, a group of octopuses were lining up in a formation. What are we? Were the invincible Octopus Army! Whats our purpose? To strive for the reunification of the Octopus Empire! Kill! Kill! Kill! A seven-limbed octopus in the lead raised its arm and shouted. The group of octopuses, some holding harpoons, some holding stones, and some even holding pots and pans, rushed to cheer. Chief Twelve Arms, the little ones are enjoying high morale. We can move on to attack the next tribe. The twelve-limbed octopuss face was firm and resolute. It was no longer the immature octopus from last year. After mediating conflicts back and forth, it finally understood that what Tom the Cat said last year was true. The current major problems of the sea cant be solved by speeches and the resolution of the majority They must be solved by iron and blood. After resolving last years conflict between the seven-limbed octopus and the one-eyed octopus and establishing a new tribe, it continued to wander among different octopus tribes. All kinds of contradictions, all kinds of conflicts, one after another. Now that the octopus race was active and had awareness, the chances of internal conflict greatly increased. Similar to human beings, there had never been a creature that would fight as fierce and cruelly as humans did. It was really hard to find another like them. That was because other creatures did not have that kind of self-awareness, and most of them merely passively adapted to the environment. The only possibility of fierce conflict was to survive itself. However, humans were different. In addition to survival, there were countless other factors inducing conflicts. A peerless beauty, a crock, a sentence, a belief, all these could lead to fierce conflicts. Under such circumstances, Twelve Arms mediation became weaker and weaker. It finally understood that only reunification could solve all those problems. It was useless to rely on ones mouth for reunification. No one would listen to it. Only iron and blood! Chapter 562 - Octopuses Will Change Too Twelve Arms looked at the army brimming with murderous intent. The rippling sea water looked like it was faintly glowing blood red. Another big war was about to start. Although it knew that it was necessary, its heart still grew heavy. As an honest octopus, it had walked to this day step by step after realizing its destiny to build an honest ocean world and live in harmony. If possible, it hoped that everyone would live the same way as before, in a jar, honestly. Unfortunately, that was just a pipe dream. Similar to humans, the octopuses who had self-awareness would also gradually separate from their original wild state. In the natural world, most octopuses were solitary animals, just like how tigers were on land. The Octopus Granny that Twelve Arms met that wanted to eat it was a solitary type. It hid in a cave on the seabed and waited for unlucky creatures to pass by. However, there were also rare social types. The octopus group Twelve Arms was born in was one such social type. After obtaining self-awareness, the social type octopus demons showed their true advantage. They had the thought of actively expanding their living space. The seven-limbed octopus that Twelve Arms met that time, as well as the one-eyed octopus that was fighting over a small island, were the best examples of that. In order to strengthen their power, they, like the primitive tribes in the early years, began to absorb those retail investors. Solitary octopus demons were either absorbed into various octopus tribes or driven to remote ocean deserts The formation of tribes and the emergence of the division of labor led to the differentiation of status among octopuses. The strong served as leaders, while the weak could only serve as ministers. Harem, delicacies, luxury houses, and enjoyment those had become the common pursuit of octopus leaders. This was the instinct of biological reproduction. Once one had self-awareness, one would actively pursue those. These were all sources of conflicts and wars. Twelve Arms could not stop the nature of these leaders. As Tom the Cat said, only by unifying the octopus clan could they be restrained from fighting with each other, just like how the first emperor of China ended the wars in six major states. At this time, it finished overseeing the drills. It put aside its overflowing thoughts, raised an arm, and shouted, Everyone here, listen to my words. Today, there are evil creatures who do wanton acts, cannibalizing their own kind, poisoning the sea, and violating the NASBOU. Today, I want to lead you to eradicate those evildoers, clean up our world, and rebuild our universe All of the octopus below are fired up. They were all very intelligent and literate. In this regard, these rising demons had much more advantages than human. Clean up our world, rebuild our universe! The seven-limbed octopus sensibly started to shout. Clean up our world, rebuild our universe! The octopus troops followed up immediately, their morale soaring. Depart. Seeing that the morale was indeed high, Twelve Arms stopped exciting them and took the lead, swimming towards the southeast. There was a group of octopuses there that enjoyed devouring their own kind. The lone octopus, the octopus who went out to find a mate, and the octopus vendors who walked the streets were all targets of their sneak attack. In the natural world, octopuses were a kind of species that killed each other seriously. It could be said that they were each others prey. In this regard, humans had to concede defeat. However, in the past, they did not have awareness. If they were hungry and they met with another of their own kind, they would hunt it for food. For example, when a male octopus went out looking for a mate of the opposite sex, if he was not careful in matching, he would become the dinner for a stronger female octopus. Unlike humans, in the natural world, many of the female animals were strong and robust, while the males were just the opposite, each petite and weak. Octopuses were one of them. However, now, this group of octopus demons had self-awareness and started to commit crimes frequently, unlike in the past. Before, they hunted and killed their own kind just to fill their stomachs. Now, there were more cases of them hunting for enjoyment To Twelve Arms, who had completely accepted the culture of China, this was something that could not be tolerated. It was a reprehensible sin. To humans, the vilest deed is to eat another human. In Twelve Arms opinion, these octopus demons who fed on their own kind were also criminals! It would not give them any excuses to say that they were still in a barbaric state and that it was understandable for them to cannibalize. Indeed, unlike other ambitious people, Twelve Arms was honest in nature. Paired with the fact that it had received the influence of a certain Chinese teacher, after it reunified the octopus clan, although it used iron and blood methods, it still walked the path of a ruler. It fought against the evil and bloodthirsty octopuses that wreaked havoc in the seas, and accepted the honest little octopus tribes that sought asylum, slowly growing and strengthening itself. However, it never unreasonably and directly annexed other tribes. It could be said that it was a conqueror with moral purity, like a player that insists on having a reasonable and just excuse to conquer foreign countries when playing war games. It was like the Iron Chancellor, Bismark 1 . He was not a war maniac, but the complete opposite. Every strategic decision he made contained diplomatic and political wisdom. He never went overboard and act according to reason. The German Empire never blindly invaded others. That was how a unified German empire had been established. In the future, his successors who abandoned that essence and only knew how to use blood and iron methods failed time after time, and pushed a great power into the abyss of division. Twelve claws led the way while recalling the human history it had read. Before long, it saw a golden book descend from the sky. It stopped swimming now, a look of ecstasy on its face. Teacher Heavenly Book is back. Everyone, Heavens will stands with us, to victory! It raised an arm and cheered. Victory! Victory! The legend of the Heavenly Book had been widely spread among the octopus clan. Twelve Arms had been artificially covered with the color of destiny by the legend of the Heavenly Book. This made it easier for it to absorb new octopus tribes and strengthen the power of its own tribe. For the two small tribes of the seven-limbed octopus and the one-eyed octopus, which started off with just a few thousand octopuses, it had grown more than ten times to a thousand medium tribes now. The legend of the Heavenly Book had played a large role in this. The precious game book hovered in the sky, seemingly confused. When did it become so popular? However, it did not bother about that. It had to listen to its Masters orders and farm experience points. Thus, it slipped down into the black school bag that Twelve Arms was carrying, and stopped moving. Seeing this, Twelve Arms grew even more excited and quickened its speed. It wanted to defeat the enemy and show off a good side of itself in front of the Heavenly Book In a submerged reef in the seabed where blue blood flowed freely, it was full of unmoving octopus corpses. A group of octopuses watched the scene intently, their hearts shaking. In the past, they would definitely not waste all this food, but now, they would not eat. These were the bodies of the octopuses that ate their own kind. If they also ate these fresh, soft meat, then they would be no different from them. The battle had ended too quickly. As soon as the two sides met, the Heavenly Book had promptly cleaned up all the cannibalizing octopuses After killing most of them, it seemed to grow tired and finally stopped to go back into the black school bag. At this time, the small number of remaining octopuses that were on deaths door still cursed, Damn you, Twelve Arms. We were just eating our own octopuses and didnt bother any of you. Why did you have to cause trouble for us? A deep sense of disgust welled up in Twelve Arms heart after it heard those words. As it thought, just like before, these octopuses did not make sense. They did not consider the interest of their own kind at all. Just like some humans, they took pleasure in deliberately robbing and killing their kind. However, now that it was someone elses turn to kill them, they were crying injustice? That was completely shameless and ignorant. Twelve Arms did not refute and merely waved an arm behind it, lightly saying, Kill them all In its words, where was the shadow of the honest octopus from the past? People change, and so could octopuses Chapter 563 - It’s Not My Aspiration To Be Conferred A Noble Rank, I Only Wish For An Unruffled Sea Truth Department Headquarters in China. Ren Ruofeng was looking at a report. The Rise of the Seafolk C A Talk on the Octopuses Unity Progress. Hehe, looks like that childish octopus is maturing very quickly. A demon and a cultivator. When these two identities are combined, its growth becomes more rapid than ordinary people. Ren Ruofeng nodded and said. Subsequently, he made a phone call. Not long after, a seemingly simple and good-natured middle-aged man walked over. He looked weather-beaten, and was quite dejected as if he had long suffered a heavy blow. Oh, Xie Dong, are you still busy now? Ren Ruofeng asked caringly. Uh, what, what do you think? Xie Dong replied with a bitter face. Ren Ruofeng no longer showed a nice look, he sneered. I think you must be quite idle to be able to make this joke. I have a task for you, youre the leader of the Public Relations team now, it happens to be your duty. Ive been doing quite a lot of foreign duties as well Xie Dong mumbled softly. Louder, I cant hear you! Ren Ruofeng yelled fiercely. I promise to complete my task! Xie Dong quivered then stood up straight. This is more like it. That octopus disciple you used to educate has already grown into a king in less than a years time, its a perfect opportunity for us to unfold in-depth cooperation. Ren Ruofeng told him plainly. How are we going to cooperate? Id like to first hear your opinion? Ren Ruofeng was testing him. Xie Dong was startled. After racking his brain for a long while, he responded, I think we can let them develop marine tourism, which is environmentally friendly. On top of that, the octopuses can pull board, I believe quite a number of curious individuals will sit on them Sounds like youre very experienced in this, this is a talk from experience Ren Ruofeng spoke with intention. Uh, advisor, youre flattering me, I only gave some tentative suggestions. Xie Dong acted dumb, there was no way he would mention about him traveling around the world on a dolphin in the past. That was indeed a wonderful experience, which was just like modern people when they traveled, where they spent lavishly on ancient carriages for tours. However, there were too many people who rode on horses, whereas there were very few who rode on fishes. The size of this market was unimaginable. Tourism is only a part of the entertainment industry, its environmentally friendly but it doesnt produce wealth effectively. My suggestion is to make them bear responsibility for the oceans safety. Ren Ruofeng could not be bothered to go round in circles anymore. After he beat around the bush, he stated his true intentions. Advisor, youre very wise. For the recent two years, there has been an inflation of items imported by sea. Ive seen some news that reported the issue of sea transportation being impractical, causing companies to hoard their stock Some locations were unable to sell any, while some were unable to import items. Just like corn and wheat from America, as long as theyre transported to the ocean, itll be like a sheep entering a wolf pack, whats gone wont come back Xie Dong commented respectfully. Hehe, youre quite knowledgeable, you didnt waste your university days. Ren Ruofeng nodded and continued, Thats right, many ocean demons are very fond of humans food exports. To them, when the food supply ship goes to sea, its just like humans tossing food into an aquarium, its natural for it to disintegrate into a messy scramble. I understand, Ill go look for Brother Twelve Arms to discuss this now? Xie Dong probed. Ren Ruofeng nodded, then threw a proposal to him which had he had prepared for a long time. Take a good look at this proposal. Strive to make them protect the sea routes in China and America, suppress those unlawful ocean demons, and fight to restore the main fairway to the way it was before the Era of Vitality, in three months to half a years time. Ren Ruofeng instructed. This is really a heavy task, damn you, Ill have to work overtime every day Xie Dong held on to that thick proposal book, and instantly looked like he was drowning in sorrow. What are you sulking about? When this is done, and the prices of items decline, wont your family benefit from this as well? This is a huge matter that will benefit the country, the people, and yourself, it wont be possible for a person whos not a saint. The moment you accomplish this, youll be given all the credit. Regarding Elder Ancestor Bais matter, Im sure youve heard vaguely that without meritorious services, ten of them were already exterminated by the Venerable One. Now, its only a suppression, its already very fortunate. At last, Ren Ruofeng exhorted. Uh, yes, yes. Advisor, you truly have great foresight, while Im very short-sighted, I cant compare, I cant compare. Xie Dong was aggrieved. Quickly get on with it, Id like to see your progress report three days later. With a bossy posture that said I only look at the ends results, not the means, Ren Ruofeng ordered him. Xie Dong carried the proposal book then left angrily. As a matter of course, this proposal was highly feasible. That being said, it would definitely be a tricky one, and it would be exceptionally exhausting. How far apart were the sea routes of China and America? Previously, he had followed Twelve Arms to travel on the ocean so he had a rough idea of it. Even if it was not two thousand miles apart, it was at least eighteen thousand miles apart With such a long sea route, and the precarious situation underneath the surface, he wondered how many big demons were hiding down there. In the ocean, the size of strange creatures was far bigger than those on land. Before the Era of Vitality, when the biggest sea animal and the biggest animal on land were compared, the latter could only admit defeat. How could an elephant compare with a blue whale? As for now, when the Era of Vitality begun, there were countless big primitive demons hiding in the ocean, which were way more horrifying than the ones on land. Under these circumstances, one could imagine how tough it would be to maintain the traffic safety on the ocean Oh, it might not necessarily be that case Hehe, I have an idea. Xie Dong took the proposal and ran speedily back to his office. He browsed through the book hastily, which was so detailed that it gave him goosebumps. It seemed like Advisor Ren did put in a lot of effort in as it seemed no stone was unturned. From the specific harbors to be guarded to the arrangements of patrol points, the guard measures, and the defense mechanisms. Everything was stated very clearly. The only thing was that when compared with that Venerable Dragon God, all of this did not seem like much. Very quickly, he dialed through a number. Hello, is this Butler Zheng? Its me, Xie Dong. Yes, Id like to meet with the Harmony Powers to discuss the issue of the oceans security defense. Alright, alright, dont worry about the funds. Sea transportation is currently paralyzed, many ship owners are terribly battered, Im sure theyll be happy to render their services. Yes, yes, well directly allocate funds for the transportations special maintenance fee. After the phone call, Xie Dong leaned against the couch. He was feeling proud. As expected, after I took up this leading position, my vision has become different. Back then, I only thought about how I should do things. Now, Ill think about who I should look for to carry out tasks for me Unfortunately, my budget is quite high. Whatever, Im not the one paying for this anyway. Besides, I believe many people will be happy to fork out their money. In the System Space. We have work to do! When Fang Ning was cultivating, Sir System roared, which nearly caused him to go into deviatory psychosis That was impossible. What are you doing? Instead of cultivating, youre here to disturb my sleep. Fang Ning shouted. That was right, the reason it was unlikely for him to go into deviatory psychosis was that he fell asleep when he was cultivating It would be odd if he were to deviate. What are you cultivating, you were clearly snoring just now. Sir was straightforward. Forget it, what job were you talking about, tell me about it? Fang Ning felt rather guilty, he quickly skipped the topic. Old Ren and the others are thinking of opening a safe passage across the ocean, theyre hoping that well participate in it. This is good news, a wise man once said, its not my aspiration to be conferred a noble rank, I only wish for an unruffled sea, we should participate in this. Speaking of which, the inflation rate has been too high for the past year, if it werent for the emergency subsidies, I believe many people wouldve lived in poverty. Fang Ning sighed deeply. However, theres a problem. I cant see any undersea creatures, or else, would I have let those water creatures behave brutally until now? Look at the traffic on land, it has already regained its safety status after my patrols, and its even better than the previous years. If it wasnt for that, the prices wouldve inflated ten times more. Flustered, Sir System added. Oh, its this problem. Its okay you cant spot them, you can attract them to the oceans surface. Youre Sun Wukong, let the others be Zhu Bajie. Fang Ning immediately came up with an idea. I was thinking the same. Mr. Rich Boss, great minds really think alike. Sir was not being humble at all. Hmph, since you know what to do, stop interrupting my cultivation. Just now, I was cultivating in my dream, you disturbed me again. Fang Ning tried to fool it, then closed his eyes and meditated. Not long after, a rhythmic snore was heard. Chapter 564 - Sunset At The Harbor As the sun set in the west, its rays reflected across a harbor in Hu City. A great number of containers were neatly arranged on a dock, which reflected a similar gleam. Large ships, tens or even hundreds of thousands of tonnes, clustered at the harbor, waiting to set out. Wang Luo was a seaman, a former seaman. He had already lost his job for two years, and was currently sustaining his life through making food deliveries. Nonetheless, he still longed for the ocean, even though the life of a seaman was actually extremely dull. He could not browse the internet as he wished, and could only use the internet when he was near the harbor or when the satellite signal was good. He still liked this job. He enjoyed the fun of advancing step by step, from being a third mate to a second mate, then to the first mate. He hoped that one day he could become a captain, and could have a ship that belonged to him at the end of it all. He would bring his brothers along to cruise on the ocean, just like how it was during the Age of Discovery. This was a form of romance for men. Initially, he was already very, very close to that day. He had sufficient qualifications, and was taking tests for a captains license, which he had later on passed. However, no shipowner would invite him on ships anymore. Today when he was making food deliveries, he arrived at the harbors dock in his electric motorcycle again. Looking at the piled up containers, and the crowded ships, a look of hope was expressed through his eyes. Right then, a weathered middle-aged man who seemed to be in his thirties walked over to him, and asked, Little fellow, would you like to board my ship? Of course I want to, Ive been a seaman for more than 7 years, and I was so close to having enough qualifications to be a captain. Sadly, with the activation of the Era of Vitality, sea creatures began breeding and revolting everywhere, so ocean shipping took a turn for the worst, and opportunities became scarce. Wang Luo shook his head and sighed as he explained, pointing at the rows of large ships afar. Yes, these large ships would rather rot in those harbors than cruise on the ocean. In the past, humans saw the ocean as a place to be conquered. Now they just see it as a place of certain danger. The middle-aged man sighed as well. Theres nothing we can do, we cant blame them. Know that even when a strong warship faces inexplicably strange sea creatures, theyre helpless too. Wang Luo looked like he had a great understanding in this. It appeared that even though he had been away from his nautical post for some time, he was still paying close attention to the sea transportations system. Helpless? I dont think thats exactly it. The middle-aged man seemed to be defending his superiors. I was being a little casual when I said that. Thats right, powerful nations with navies have changed their warship configurations long ago. Apart from conventional weapons, it has become a provision for cultivators to go on ships, but how high is the cost of having cultivators as manpower? Wang Luo continued as he sighed. When they go for a task, ones pay is three million US dollars for two to three days, how can ordinary merchant ships afford that? Transporting one round of goods would require ten days at least, or a month if longer. The interest wont even be enough to pay the cultivators I guess its better being a cultivator, seamen like us have low salaries, even a captain of a big ship only has thirty to fifty thousand per month. Hehe, you must know that its terribly difficult for cultivators to cultivate too. One requires quality, resources, and during cultivation, the period is much longer than being a captain. The middle-aged man smiled plainly. However, lately a Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique has been going around on the internet, which doesnt require qualifications, and only requires hard work. Have you cultivated that before? Upon hearing that, Wang Luo was going to answer but he suddenly hesitated, then shook his head as he replied, Oh, those staple goods on the internet probably dont have cultivation value, do they? I opted not to, Ill observe other peoples progress first. The middle-aged man shook his head and smiled when he heard that, he stopped asking him questions. Wang Luo felt rather guilty, he instantly used another subject to cover this up. Currently, there are naval escorts but the cost is much higher. They can only convoy for big batches of seacrafts, transport urgent supplies, and strategic materials. With the sea trade being how it is now, big batches of ships are gathered at once, then escorted for trade. This way, the trading scene can still be maintained. Hehe, looks like you really know a thing or two. Thats right, formerly, if there are only a couple of ships, or even a dozen, , the trading situation wouldnt have been maintained. If they were to sail on the sea, it would really mean sending sheep into a wolf pack, whats gone wont come back. The middle-aged man nodded in agreement. Isnt that so? Remember during the second world war when Germany employed the Wolfpack (TN: Also known as Rudeltaktik in German, a naval mass-attack tactic used by German U-boats against convoys during the Battle of the Atlantic), the allied forces gathered batches of ships and convoys, and reduced the number of shipments to lower the possibility of encountering the wolf pack. The only thing is that the effectiveness became too low, and many commodities are seasonal, so theyre not suitable for ocean shipment among commoners. As a seaman who aspires to be a captain, Wang Luo was clearly very familiar with sea transportation history. Yes, little fellow, you have sharp eyes. If something else is used as convoys instead of these warships, what do you think? The middle-aged man questioned. Something else? Youre saying, the vigilante who flies in the sky? I think itll be very tough for him to manage ocean matters, Ive seen many reports on seafolk revolting. Usually, a large ship will be pulled to the seabed in a split second, so even if that vigilante were to rush over, he can only gaze at the ocean and mourn over his inadequacy. Wang Luo sighed. Hehe, that wont be the case anymore in the future. We have sufficient warning mechanisms, and can delay those troublemakers for at least 10 minutes or more. With this time, itll be enough for that vigilante to subdue these demons. The middle-aged man leaked some information without himself knowing. Wang Luo did not notice the change in his tone, he suddenly responded in surprise, If thats the case, wont that greatly lower the security cost? Will many ship owners will be able to afford that? I can board ships again? Hehe, little fellow, if this thing were to succeed, itll need everyones cooperation and hard work. Im Xie Dong, the leader of Truth Departments Public Relations Team. I see that you have a full forehead and a heart filled with passion, this important responsibility of maintaining the oceans peace will be on you now Uh, uncle, your words sound very familiar. Wang Luo did not know to cry or to laugh when he heard him. Xie Dong coughed once, then took his identification card out to show him, and declared, Student Wang Luo, according to Decree 35 of Chinas Truth Department, every Chinese citizen is obligated to respond when enlisted. Now, I officially enlist you in the oceans security team. At once, Wang Luo put on a serious look. He stood up still, then answered in a clear voice, I accept.. Good, follow me. Xie Dong nodded then walked in front with his hands behind his back. Wang Luo quickly followed him close, leaving his electric motorcycle behind. Xie Dong was very satisfied with this. He was recruiting men into his team before looking for Twelve Arms, with only one condition; they needed to have true feelings for the ocean, and had to be truly longing for the ocean. They must not treat it as a way to gain a fortune or to climb a ladder. This was the Era of Vitality, hence the importance of a strong disposition was in the extreme. He believed that the ocean would gain sapience sooner or later, thus the ones who really got close to it would gain unfathomable returns. Therefore, he did not cast his net in Truth Department but gathered followers from within society. Based on Wang Luos ability to recognize people and their conversation just now, he had already known that he was a true follower of the ocean, and had a special feeling for it. He did not just treat being a seaman as a job. At the moment, the setting sun shone on the two of them, which drew long shadows from their bodies. Xie Dong turned to look at the west with a smiling face. As the sunset from the west and would rise from the east, tomorrow would be a better day. Chapter 565 - Blessed Without Knowing It On the wavy mountains on the lunarette where the Sun was scorching. When the Moon crisis ended, the Moon became a mooncake. It hung high above the sky on a fixed spot, and rotated in tandem with the Earth, which brought extra attention to it. Nonetheless, after some time, everyone began to calm down from their excitement, and continued living their days. For this year, rare events were already considered to be extremely normal Among the undulating mountains was a tiny stone house. It was surrounded and enveloped in a layer of white mist, which protected it from the blazing sun and the piercing sand dust. While it was scorching hot on the outside, it was exceptionally comfortable inside the house, as if there was air conditioning. Mere tricks like that would cost a fortune if they were to be done through science and technology. Master, I was incapable, I can only help them escape here. Fortunately, Vigilante A was attracted by Ling Yunzi, he didnt bother about us. Black Robe reported to a bald man. The bald man nodded. He was Zhi Nan, who used to have fluttering long hair but for some reason, he turned bald. If Fang Ning were to call him a bald donkey again, he would really be worthy of the name this time. It doesnt matter, Vigilante A wont look over here. Zhi Nan said plainly. Master, youre very wise. Vigilante A that blind man doesnt have such a great spiritual ascension, Im certain that he wont see through this wonderful formation set up by you. Black Robe rejoined respectfully. Mmm, let us not talk about this now. You came at the perfect time, I have instructions for you. You have to cultivate techniques but you must follow up with cultural knowledge as well, especially with modern scientific knowledge of the people on Earth now. You must not underestimate it. Zhi Nan mentioned. Naturally, Black Robe and Claudia immediately nodded in response. However, Yamanashi who was behind him looked up and widened her eyes in confusion. Master, the internet is spreading that the current scientific system is already in a disastrous state, its hard to explain the various changes happening now. There are rumors every day that some scientists have gone mad because of this, and even committed suicide. They cant even pull themselves together, why should we learn those things? Just like the Moon that transformed into a mooncake, there wasnt any drastic change like what theyve predicted. The law of nature, gravity, tides and so on that were concluded from before became invalid. What good will it bring us if we study it? For a middle school student, how could learning be more interesting than training? Training ones abilities allowed one to grow stronger day by day, hence the body would experience the feeling of becoming stronger along with it. Besides, even if one could not break a brick today, one could destroy an entire greenstone the next month. Learning was not as fun as this. Learning was dull as it required one to digest and to comprehend. Other than that, one needed to apply it in real life, and exert its practicality, which would take up a long time. Upon hearing her, Zhi Nan only smiled slightly, he was rather patient with this disciple of his. After all, she was the only one of his preordained nine Devil Generals. It was quite a pity. Even until now, out of the nine Devil General seeds he planted, only one succeeded. Initially there were two, but Nie Yuan had an unstable mind so he escaped and returned. As expected, he was born to be deeply possessed. Zhi Nan did not go into a rage because of this, as everything was within his expectations, and this was exactly where Nie Yuans destiny laid. Therefore, he explained, Science is not something of a fixed conclusion, its a way and an attitude to understand the world. When the earthlings science is brought to the upper realm, its also considered to be an extremely high technique. The key is that it has long been adapted into the world, and carries a greater benefit than the many techniques in this world that we already know of. Yamanashi comprehended this slightly, but since Zhi Nan had already said so, she could not refute anymore, so she nodded her head conscientiously as a sign of agreement. After Ling Yunzis case, she knew deep down that whoever she was following was definitely not kind. Luckily, master is still quite nice to me, I must not make him mad. After all, hes not Lord Azure Dragon whos benevolent, kind, righteous, generous, and handsome. I cant act so capriciously As soon as Ive learned his abilities, Ill seek refuge in Lord Azure Dragon, then Ill have some foundation At least I wont become a burden. When she thought about this, some intermittent images appeared in her mind. Looking at how the three of them were so obedient, Zhi Nan was somewhat glad. From a bookshelf in a corner of the stone house, he retrieved three books, and gave one to each of them. These three books were compiled by combining principles of this realm. Theyre Physics of Vitality, Chemistry of Vitality, and Biology of Vitality respectively, Im just taking a whirl at it. You may first take a look and discuss with some human scientists, then report to me after that if anything is lacking. Master, your wisdom is like the ocean, these books must be perfect and flawless like the Heavenly Book. Those scientists are just commoners, how can they find any flaw? Black Robe instantly bootlicked him. Hah, you must remember, in science, only facts matter. Servility has no place in this. Zhi Nan shook his head. Uh, yes, yes, master, I know my mistake. Right away, Black Robe apologized anxiously. He carried the book respectfully then asked again, Master, do you have any other orders? Mmm, I do. When you discuss with those scientists, focus on looking for astronomers and physicists that research on the origin and the end of the universe Zhi Nan pondered, then took a jade bottle out. Inside this is the so-called Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pills which are able to strengthen ones body, and elevate ones spirit, which will help in improving ones learning ability. Each of you take one each. As for the remaining ones, use them to recruit those scientists, I believe they have no reason to reject it. Zhi Nan added. Thank you for your gift, owner. Thank you for your gift, master. Thank you for your gift, Devil Lord. The three of them thanked him. Alright, you may leave, Vigilante A wont be looking for trouble. As for Ling Yunzi, dont hang out with him for the time being, hes already on Vigilante As kill list. At last, Zhi Nan exhorted. Yes, owner, well bid our farewells now, please take care of yourself. Go, go. Remember, remember, dont forget to learn. Zhi Nan uttered. Black Robe then waved his robe, then the three of them disappeared. After returning to the white villa on the oceans shore, Black Robe realized that Vigilante A really did not occupy this place, everything was the same as when he left Oh no, many things were gone. The luxurious car, the pieces of furniture, the electricity, and the expensive accessories. Everything was gone Although Black Robe was not shocked, he was still at a loss for words. He turned and said to his two companions, How is he a vigilante? Hes clearly a thief! Claude nodded her head hard. Yamanashi could not help but defend him, How can you insist that its Sir Azure Dragon who took them away? Perhaps it was that dark big tiger who took them, you say that its actually Tom the black cat, so it must want to take everything out from its house. Uh, this is a valid possibility. Forget it, just ask them to purchase more items. Black Robe felt that it was quite a reasonable reasoning, hence he did not want to argue with the young lady any more. He took the bottle of pills out, then followed the devil lords order from before, giving one pill to each of them. Claudia immediately received it carefully. It was a light red pill which had a sweet aura about it. Instantly, she became elated. Sure enough, being faithful has its advantages. The Lord Devil was quite fair after all, he finally counted me in when he gave us precious gifts. I believe that brother wont have gifts like that for being undercover at Vigilante As place, he might have been wronged for many times too As long as I continue working hard, Im sure I wont be far from being bestowed the Devilish Ability. When Saki Yamanashi received the pill, she did not treasure it as much as the others. After all, she was already at such an age, hence she swallowed it straight. Its quite nice, like jelly beans. But its too little, we only get one each, its not enough. She commented. Be content, this is exclusively made by the Dragon Clan, only Vigilante A produces it, and were his enemies. Our owner is very resourceful, which is why he was able to acquire some, its our blessing to be able to eat even one of it. Black Robe lectured her. Black Robe was right. On the Earth where there were millions and billions of people, there were scarcely any who were able to taste the Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill. In terms of this, somebody was truly blessed without knowing it. Chapter 566 - The New Era’s Scientific System In the little stone house on the mooncake, Zhi Nan fell silent after the three of them left. A brief moment later, he held up a thick book, and on the cover, it said C The Analysis and the Expansion of the Second Law of Thermodynamics. He flipped it open and read with a lot of focus. In any one system, entropy forever increases. In other words, any system will inevitably increase in randomness, and perish at last Hmph, is this saying that in the entire universe, immortality is actually a false statement? He said coldly. The only thing was that his frightening words were not heard by anyone else. Some moments after, Zhi Nan placed the book down as if he was thinking about something. Not long after, he reached his finger out to point at the ground, then the rock mass began changing non-stop. From the most original stones, they turned into silicon crystals, steel mineral, and heavy metals. All sorts of modern materials appeared one after another At the very end of it all, a brand new CPU was born. If this incident were to be recorded into a video and put on the internet, it would surely shock countless people. Was this considered as the mystery of magic or the power of science? Right now, nobody knew what Zhi Nan wanted to do. While the devils were all learning, on a contrary, a just vigilante was being completely ignorant. He either farmed spots or underwent training every day. If a scheming person saw this situation, one would naturally be worried. On this day, Butler Zheng found Vigilante A and personally sent an intelligence report. Venerable One, according to news from Truth Department, the Americans are having a new scientific discussion, and the organizer is Black Robe, Devil Lord Zhi Nans subordinate. Oh, its that fellow who ran away when he saw me, what issue can there be? Vigilante A sounded very calm as if he was unconcerned at all. Venerable One, theyre discussing, with the new Era of Vitality, how should they rebuild the new scientific system. For the original disciplines, how should they improve it to reuse it to explain the various new features of the Era of Vitality, it looks theyre aiming for something big. Zheng Dao sounded like he was extremely worried. Oh, is that so? This has nothing to do with me, let them discuss if they want to, the Truth Department will probably consider this. When Zheng Dao noticed that the Venerable One was unbothered at all, he no longer continued and left quietly. He had a deep understanding that chasing after theoretical heights was exactly the strength of western scientific systems. In early stages, the distance was not obvious. Once the experiment passed, the theory was inspected, and in turn, caused the improvement of craft production which would be used to fulfill production in the end, it would translate into an enormous power. The reason China was lagging in recent eras was that knowledge from ancient times was only concluded through experience on the surface. It did not rise to theoretical heights, and did not form into a system which should be used to instruct the resolving of problems. As a consequence, feudal societies kept repeating history and never once reached the cusp of a breakthrough. For now, the Americans had suffered through the initial period of the Era of Vitality, the moon crisis, and the revolt of demons. Finally, they were going to rise up. He knew very well that these Americans were certainly not like what some people had thought, who said that they only knew how to enjoy instead of working hard. It was the exact opposite of it. Their abilities to endure hardships was not bad at all, instead, they were full of creative spirit. They were not fond of doing repetitive work, and were habitually theorizing methods and laws, and in turn these would further advance their research. The garage culture and the geek culture, these cultures that represented creative spirit were related to America. The moment they got an idea of the new era scientific system, it would be their time to escalate. Unquestionably, their extraordinary powers would be successful. When that happened, it would be unknown if China could continue to repress them, or even maintain their edge in weapon technology. From a certain perspective, the current techniques in China were mostly mysterious, and were entirely up to an individuals comprehension, whereby another person would have a different cultivation method. In actual fact, this was terribly ineffective. While it could nurture peerless powerhouses, it was not beneficial for production in large numbers. He thought for a while but still decided to send an email to the Venerable White Dragon. He believed that he would probably understand the seriousness of this issue. In the System Space. Fang Ning who had just woken up from his Dream Cultivation happened to see Zheng Daos email. The moment he read it, he instantly became perturbed. Sir, why didnt you say anything? Fang Ning pointed at the email as he asked. Why should I remind you, youll complain that Im disturbing you from cultivating. Sir replied firmly. Uh, dont you know how serious this is? This is much more serious than the birth of one or two big demons! Fang Ning was exasperated. Is it so serious? Arent they just a bunch of feeble elders who are discussing endlessly on what science is, what vitality is, what isnt science, and what isnt vitality Ive been hearing a lot of those when I was running around these days but I dont see anything dangerous? Its not an unsurpassable ability anyway. Sir was in disdain. Upon hearing that, Fang Ning was outraged. You ignorant system! Havent you heard that youll get bullied and humiliated if you lag behind? I have, arent we lagging behind now? While they research science, I trained some new sets of abilities. Sir expressed confidently. Uh, youre really short-sighted. Theyre building their foundation now, and when theyre done with it, they can build buildings of any height. In the past, they were exhausted from running around to counter crises popping up but now they can spare some time to explore fundamental theories with a large number of resources. If their fundamental theories take shape, all kinds of cultivation technique will go to them easily. Fang Ning could only explain patiently. Oh, is that so? Thats quite good. When their fundamental theories take form, well just use it. Sir said it as a matter of course. Fang Ning was extremely speechless. Do you think we can use everything? If we lack this research ability, the ability to change a ready-made system or theory, when theres another drastic change from a new era, the same tragedy will repeat itself. What do you suggest we do then? Im just a martial art system, not a top-class system. I dont know about physics and chemistry, and Im even more clueless about making experiments or writing theses Sir responded helplessly. Hmph, its normal that you dont know, we can just look for someone who knows. Im sure that the Truth Department has been on this matter for a long time but after all, theyre in a different position. Theyre a military unit which is the unit that maintains safety, not a research institute, thus its impossible that they transfer many people to study the fundamental theories. Fang Ning mentioned. So youre saying? Mmm, we have to build our own Scientific Academy for Vitality, and the location will be at the newly built Morality City. Well rope in talents from the whole world to research the new eras scientific system in order to explain and predict various changes. In this case, well be able to avoid unnecessary calamities. For example, there were weather forecasts in the past that forecast typhoons based on airflow phenomena. Now, typhoons might be created by the seafolk, hence its hard to make accurate forecasts, we must employ new laws. Fang Ning explained seriously. Oh, Mr. Rich Boss, youre really something, I didnt think that you had this good an understanding in science. Nonsense, thats because Im a programmer, its a profession that pays particular attention to science. Lies can fool humans but it cant fool a machine, right means right, and wrong means wrong. Fang Ning shook his head. Chapter 567 - The Earthly Monument Is Fully Developed It was true that Fang Ning was lazy but he personally experienced the oppressive Chinese history in the past, so he understood very well the consequences of having science and technology that fell behind. The Era of Vitality was one where vitality had recovered. Most of the old scientific theories were losing their effectiveness one after another, but that did not mean that science itself became useless. On the contrary, this only meant that these ineffective scientific theories needed restructuring, new experiments, and new conclusions. The law of the new world and the new era must be found. Once this restructuring work was done, the power emerged from these scientific theories would be unimaginable. When that happened, everything would truly be possible when only one thing became possible. After Fang Ning realized the seriousness of the issue, it was a rare scene as he did not delay his actions like he usually did. Instead, he quickly called for Zheng Dao, the little hamster, and the other core members to discuss this. He needed to establish the Scientific Academy for Vitality right away. Back then, he was just a nobody; even when there were many things that he did not agree to, he could only grumble a little then leave it be, and continued working or playing after complaining. He was similar to many commoners as there was nothing much he could change, he could only go with the flow, and play his own part. However, it was different now. All by himself, he was able to shake Heaven and Earth. On top of that, it was not an exaggeration to describe his transferable resources as rich. At this moment in the living room, many followers were quickly gathered. There was Zheng Dao, the little hamster, the black and yellow dogs, and Chong Daqing who had just came from the Draconic Arcane Realm. Cang Gongzi, you must work hand-in-hand with Butler Zheng to build the Scientific Academy for Vitality. Right, I have Scientist An here with me whos an expert in cultivation matters and scientific research, and will be the chief academician of the Scientific Academy for Vitality. Later on, Ill let him into Morality City to discuss with you on the construction matters of the academy. If you need to, just report to me, Ill do my best to allocate anything required. When Bai Ruocang heard him, he was a little dumbfounded. It was already his limit when he handled the city construction work under Dragon Cards assistance. Now, to be in charge of an academy? After two years, he had returned his biology and chemistry knowledge from even high school to his physical education teacher, now he was to be at the cutting edge of science? He was all thumbs Completely clueless. On the other hand, Zheng Dao nodded quietly. Meanwhile, the black dog was also puzzled. The reactions of all his followers were entirely different. Xue Ba the yellow dog was eager to try, it raised its leg to voice out, Master, Id like to participate in this Scientific Academy for Vitality. I have a deep understanding of humans past scientific theory, and I know the cultivation theory of the upper realm. If I combine both of them together, itll certainly benefit the construction work of the academy. Bai Ruocang felt like he had found a life-saving straw, he quickly backed it up. Venerable One, I think that Teacher Xue can really uptake this responsibility, its intelligence is ten times better than mine, itll be best for it to take charge of this important project. The moment the yellow dog heard what he said, it could not help but lift the corners of its mouth. It glanced proudly at the black dog beside it. The black dog stared back at it, then spoke with its Eye Contact Technique, What are you trying to do? Are you trying to ruin the unity again? Weve just had the Hundred Fish Feast not long ago. The yellow dog gasped, sure enough, a dog who had been away for long should be looked at with new eyes. After not meeting for a few days, the black dog had learned to stigmatize others. Right then, it could only draw in its emotion and put on a humble attitude. Cang Gongzi, youre flattering me. Even though I have some specialties, the development of scientific research can only be pulled together through teamwork. By working together, we can restructure these theories and contribute to our owners foundation. Very well, having a humble attitude is exactly what we need for a science research. At any point in time, dont be arrogant about science. A wise man once said, weakness is not an obstacle to survival, arrogance is. You must remember this. Fang Ning praised it. The yellow dog nodded its head. It did not think that it succeeded by a lucky stroke as it actually received compliments from its owner, hence it was on cloud nine, and it secretly showed off to the black dog. The black dog only looked at its muscles helplessly and thought, These wont be useful for scientific research, right? A short while after, it heard the yellow dog say, Owner, let Brett follow me too. Its mythical metal body and its sturdiness probably has some research value; its perfect for being a research material. Itll provide us with an early breakthrough for our work, we can first research fundamental theories related to body strengthening. Uh When the black dog heard what it said, it was stunned. It wondered, Old Yellow is really shameless, how can it treat me as a lab rat? Fang Ning nodded in agreement. That sounds good too, the first step is always difficult, the black dog can also be the bodyguard of the academy, we can kill two birds with one stone. Let it follow you too then. The black dog realized that everything was decided, so it could only bow his head, and answered dispiritedly, Yes, master. Little Black, dont be so dismayed, you must know that sacrificing for science is an honorable thing. Now, every beginning is tough, you must collaborate to build a solid foundation. Fang Ning advised. Oh, I know, master. Ill do my best to cooperate. The black dog became slightly more uplifted. Only when Fang Ning was done arranging matters, and seeing that the others began working, he sighed a breath of relief. Sir was confused. Ren Ruofeng and the others will work on this, why are we wasting the money? Although we have no understanding of science, I know that science consumes a lot of money. Youre wrong. In the very beginning, the western people were able to develop modern science because it started from the folks, not the officials. Therefore, with the Era of Vitality, as the backbone of the people, we have to play our bits in order to form an atmosphere that will encourage the people to work on the scientific research on vitality. Fang Ning explained earnestly. Uh, Mr. Rich Boss, when you become serious, Im not really used to it. Are you having some mental issues? Why are you suddenly so passionate about encouraging improvement in science? Do you need me to inspect you? Sir System hesitated. Theres nothing wrong with me, have you not heard of this? The world is run by lazy people because those who are lazy to work will invent a series of tools to replace their work Today, Im planting a seed that might save me a lot of work in the future. Fang Ning uttered confidently. I see, Im at ease then. Sir nodded, then all of a sudden, its tone sounded hasty, Oh no, you just reminded me that the seed we planted some time ago is probably fully developed now, Ill have to go take a look. Can you be clearer? My memory is not as good as yours. Fang Ning was very speechless. Did you forget about the Divine Monument, the Earthly Monument, and the Mortal Monument? Sir was discontented. Oh, youre saying that Earthly Monument that was bred in the volcano. I really Didnt forget about it, looks like its time for us to check on it. Fang Ning quickly covered it up. He had really forgotten about this matter but obviously, Sir System would not forget about it. After all, that was the precious that it had preordained. Afterward, Vigilante A dashed into the sky, and flew towards that volcano. The volcanic rat who was also known as Devil Rat King and the Infernal Flame was bathing in the lava pool, and was extremely excited. It was absorbing lava heat to nurture that mysterious treasure, which was almost close to completion now. He believed that once its precious was out, he would leave the world in awe. In the Demon Alliance, he would be exalted above everyone else. As for those two competitors, one was exceptionally publicized and suppressed in an arcane realm, whereas another one was like a stray dog whereby after a few times of being hit in the face, it was no longer prestigious. Among all, he was the only one who put great concentration into cultivating, and was finally going to achieve what he desired. Just as expected, the one who held on till the end would be able to harvest fruit from it. Chapter 568 - Greedy And Discontented Outside the volcano, another person sat with his legs folded. It was the third generation disciple from Azure Mountain, Gu Buwei. He had already kept watch here for half a year, watching as the seasons changed. Right now, it was 2019, spring. He heard from recent news that there would be a change in the eras name, and would probably be recalculated from the flame meteor incident 2 years ago. The only thing was that the change of an eras name was a serious matter. Though it looked like a trivial calculation of the era, it involved many areas. In general, it was an underlying change towards the strong western culture. The internationally-used Common Era began according to Jesus birth date. Currently, the point of the vitalitys official recovery would be used as the starting point, the so-called recovery era. Gu Buwei was reading a novel when he felt an inexplicable movement from the inside of the volcano crater. At once, he kept his book, picked himself up, and looked inside. He saw that the lava inside was churning like boiling water. The black lily covered on top of it seemed to not be able to repress it, and looked like it was about to be overturned. As expected, it was a revered treasure, such that even methods as strong as a great devil saints were unable to completely repress it. Of course, this was also because that great devil saint was a repeatedly castrated version If he were to descend instead, this Earthly Monument would not be enough. Inside the bubbling lava, a middle-aged man with dark skin was laughing madly. Hahaha, after two hundred days of training, everything finally pays off. I, the Infernal Flame, will rise up today! Sigh, what a pity, you know nothing about power. You dont know that this particular treasure has already been reserved by another person long ago. Gu Buwei shook his head and sighed secretly, but he also wanted to see, how would Vigilante A, who had always proclaimed himself to be chivalrous and someone who would never extort by force, take this monument away from this man? This was different from the Divine Monument as that was found by Vigilante As subordinate, the black dog, so theoretically, it was reasonable that it belonged to whoever found it. After all, that Divine Monument was owned by Heaven and Earth, nobody had full legal ownership over it. However, it was totally different this time. Mr. Infernal Flames found this Earthly Monument from the start, and even raised it personally. He could be called as its parent. Under the circumstances, Mr. Lie Huo naturally had all ownership over it Sure enough, not long after, he saw a sword coming from the sky with a person standing on it. Hehe, great minds really think alike, it seems like he has also sensed that the Earthly Monument is fully developed. Gu Buwei thought. Vigilante A came down from his flying sword, then walked towards the volcano after taking just one glance at Gu Buwei. Now, inside the volcano crater, within the boiling vermillion lava, a black man was seen grabbing one corner of a gigantic monument, hoping to pull it out from the lava pool. Very unfortunately, despite exerting his utmost effort, he was unable to budge the monument at all, let alone pulling it out. Followed by that, Gu Buwei suddenly reminded him, Brother, you have to first communicate with this monument to gain its approval, then youll be able to change its desire, and itll be much easier to pull it out. Upon hearing that, the Infernal Flame was startled. He had always thought that this man in a gown was another fellow who was coveting his precious item, but he tolerated it as his strength was higher than his. Much higher than his. Initially, he wanted to take over this treasure before he could to scare this fellow away. He did not think that he would actually take the initiative to tell him how to claim ownership this precious item. Right then, he put his fists together and thanked him, Brother, thank you for your kind advice, youll surely receive good blessings in return. Vigilante A took a look at the two of them, then stood still by the lava pool. The Infernal Flame noticed the sudden appearance of Vigilante A but he was not worried at all. As a matter of course, he recognized Vigilante A. Whether it was Cang Lang or Elder Ancestor Bai, they had both talked a lot about him. He knew that it was impossible for him to use force to steal the treasure away. All along, it was Gu Buwei and the others whom he was extra cautious about. Vigilante A was the only exception. Even though he seemed to be interested in this monument as well. Soon after, the Infernal Flame shut his eyes to focus on communicating with the monument through his spirit. Just as Gu Buwei had expected, this man was truly the owner of the Earthly Monument. Shortly after, an earthy yellow light shone from the monument. Evidently, communication had begun between them, and it was probably teaching him how to use it. In the System Space. Sir asked anxiously, What do we do now? My precious Earthly Monument is going to fall in another persons hand! Cant you just ask the Divine Monument frog? Fang Ning was speechless. It took only a short while before a green-skinned frog came out from the System Preservation Area. With a confused look, it questioned, Why is it that every time after Im in a coma and I wake up after, I always find that theres a tremendous change in the outside world? Have I been sleeping for months? Fang Ning quickly tricked it, Brother Frog, youre in a wonderland so youre unaware of the time, its normal. Theres something Id like to ask you, Brother Frog. Oh, ask away, youre a good person, Ill answer you if I can. The green-skinned frog agreed to it right away. Your brother, Earthly Monument is already born, how can we invite it to be your companion? Fang Ning asked tactfully. When Sir System heard him, it was unhappy. Look at you, youre being so fake, cant you learn to be frank like me? Enough with the blabbering, do you still want your precious thing or not? Instantly, Sir System fell silent. Oh, this is simple. Just repeat the process of how I entered here. The green-skinned frog answered easily. Uh, thank you, Brother Frog. Since you dont want to go into a coma every time, I have a garden nearby that has a great view, you may settle down there. Fang Ning rejoined politely. Ill accept your offer then. Every time I enter, I always faint away oddly, it really makes me feel annoyed. Flustered, Sir System uttered, Youre really good at seeking trouble, its safe to keep this fellow in the Preservation Area, and I wont have to be afraid of it being stolen away. If you put it to the Draconic Arcane Realm, there are two undercover people there. What are you afraid of, I just feel that if we let this frog get in touch with things of the world, itll be helpful for the advancement of the Divine Monument. Fang Ning stated firmly. Alright, have it your way. Now, we have a new problem, I cant get that Earthly Monument into the System Space. Its considered to be an item with an owner now, I cant just forcefully snatch it away, can I? If I really do, I cant operate as a heroic system anymore. Sir was troubled. Hmph, isnt this simple? Im guessing that rat demon isnt very knowledgable, take ten bottles of Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pills that has salt and old vinegar in them, then exchange them for it. Fang Ning casually mentioned. Sigh, I cant obtain my treasure if I dont sacrifice this, this is the only way. Sir bore in the pain as it expressed. At the same time, the Infernal Flame looked extremely excited. He had just acquired the full manual from the Earthly Monument, and knew that it was happy to take him as its owner. Right away, he was about to perform the newly learned chant to change its desire, for it to carry it with him everywhere he went. However, a sound was heard all of a sudden. Brother, Ive always been fond of collecting all kinds of antiques. Now, I have several Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pills, and Im willing to exchange with you, I wonder if youll fulfill my wish? When the Infernal Flame heard the offer, he was stunned. Subsequently, a smile was shown on his face. All the while, Vigilante A has been high up above. I didnt think that hell actually humble himself to beg me this time, this is so satisfying. Nonetheless, he wouldnt know that this priceless treasure has chosen me. This is impossi He subconsciously wanted to reject it but suddenly noticed the thirty bottles of pills in his hands, which were all crystal clear. Obviously, those pills were second to none, and were probably unavailable to the outside realm. He recalled some legends, then he turned his eyes, and he began plotting a scheme. Hmph, so what if hes the almighty Vigilante A? Hell have to suffer a huge loss too. Ill first sell this monument away, then when hes unaware, Ill recite the chant to help the monument escape. Hmph, hell be speechless then. When that happens, Ill a big batch of top quality pills by doing nothing. Therefore, when the Infernal Flames had this thought, he quickly took his words back and said, We can discuss this, it depends on your sincerity, my lord. Chapter 569 - A Filled Biscuit Fell From the Sky Gu Buwei was observing silently as all this was transpiring. The tan middle-aged man could see through all the deception involved. With his wisdom, it was a relatively common occurrence. It was just like some of the conmen among humans. They would sell rare pets at a high price and somehow make their pets run back to them It was a world of thousands upon thousands of mysteries, and this was one of the simplest types. Seeing the bulk of the Dragon Clans Honey-flavored Pills, even Gu Buwei who was indifferent to the secular wonders was tempted. These pills were able to directly increase the strength of a spirit! If it were at the Azure Mountain, the disciples would definitely scheme against each other, playing out a real-life political TV series, and that was the norm. Everyone knew that even though Vigilante A was greedy, he would never lie or water down his products. If he could bring out these pills, every single one of it would be of the highest quality. The trick it was employing might have worked on someone else, but would it work on Vigilante A? Gu Buwei shook his head silently. Vigilante As strength was thousandfold than that of the cunning rat demon. Tricking him would prove to be a difficult task At that thought, Gu Buwei looked up into the sky subconsciously. Unfortunately, it was a clear sky with no sign of clouds so he could not divine any fortunes probably not very favorable. At that moment, in the System Space. Hm? Why is this trade so easy? It must be because my pills are so good that it was famous everywhere that the rat is willing to exchange. Hah! I should ask Butler Zheng to double the price, no triple it! exclaimed the System. Arent you just plain dumb? He obviously wanted to trick you Fang Ning said in exasperation. What? There are still people who would try to trick me? yelped the System in disbelief. Thats right. He just wanted to summon the monument back to him after the exchange. And hes not stupid, he would never admit to reclaiming it and would only say that you lost it, explained Fang Ning. Goddammit, can people trust each other anymore? So many tricks up their sleeves. However, he will not get his wish. What could escape after entering my System Space? The System said indignantly. Mm, thats why hes only wasting its time, and his avarice will be his downfall. Fang Ning sighed. Since it doesnt matter if you reminded me, I wouldnt be tricked, so this time, youre not gonna get the merit you want. The System stated flatly. Ive said nothing about wanting to be credited, can you stop judging me based on my behavior last year? Fang Ning said desperately, Would I still care about that little merit you give out? Doesnt matter if you give me a break in the future, I will be able to go out myself. Hm? What are you trying to do? The System set the trade aside and asked. Heh, I wont tell you. You only need to know that you dont have to worry about my safety in the future, gloated Fang Ning. Ill find out sooner or later anyway. From now on, I will open a thread to keep an eye on your every move, said the System dismissively. What, how can you be this shameless as a system? exclaimed Fang Ning exasperatedly. Hmph, I can be as impulsive as I want as a system said the System proudly. At this point, the Infernal Flame of the Devil Rats saw that Vigilante A was silent for a while. He regretted slightly. Did I ask for a price too high? Thats right, Vigilante A would never haggle, perhaps he is upset about this. Ah well, Im tricking him anyway, the more I can earn, the better. I have nothing to lose. He continued, Having said that, I have heard of your fame. As you protected the peace on Earth, I shouldnt ask you for much more. Even though your offer is still slightly undervalued compared to my treasure, I am willing to part with it by taking a tiny loss. His expression was that of heartbreak, and a believable one at that. Gu Buwei shook his head. He really thought Vigilante A could be deceived, not knowing that he is the loser in the end. However, due to the cloudlessness of the sky, the fate was still not set in stone. At this point, Vigilante A recovered from his inert state after hearing his words. That would be fine, said Vigilante A lightly as he pushed his palm out. All thirty bottles of the pills glided across in the air. If there was a possibility, the Infernal Flame would want to disrupt the transaction by invoking a gust of demonic wind and swiping the pills away He had done that plenty of times in the Upper Realm. After all, he was a rat demon with a natural instinct and an affinity for stealing. However, due to the power that Vigilante A wield, it should still look like a fair transaction. With that said, he was relieved it was him. If it were other powerhouses, they might have tried to snatch it away immediately without a chance for the trade, let alone to trick. A gentleman can be fooled by a logically-sound argument, after all. He muttered some words having that thought in mind. A monument about several meters tall began to slowly emerge from the lava, shrank, and hovered toward Vigilante A. As soon as it was close enough, Vigilante A waved his hand and the monument disappeared. Gu Buwei was surprised. The monument was fully ocher, emitting a rich, dense sense of the earth, as its name suggested, but it was mostly featureless. As soon as the transaction was done, the Infernal Flame bade him goodbye and scrambled away hurriedly without saying another word. How would this demon try to trick Vigilante A? Gu Buwei gave it a thought and disappeared into thin air. At that moment, in the System Space. The green frog circled its new companion while making sounds of approval. This kid with a background is of a different class. It has such a nice outfit as soon as its born. The ocher-colored Earthly Monument was about six meters tall with a smooth, jade-like surface. Compared to the Divine Monument, currently a green frog, it was also tinier in size. The Divine Monument was ten meters tall with an unimpressive black body. It was only after the Systems education that it turned into its current greenish-purple shade of nobility. The Earthly Monument was fully in the shade of the muddy ground. The color was a little old-fashioned, but at least it was dressed up The Earthly Monument trembled a few moments, seemingly communicating with the green frog. You wanna go home? Thats impossible. Its better if youd just update your new masters profile so youd get less beating. Im only doing this for your own good, advised the frog. The monument trembled violently in a fit of furious refusal. Youre a fierce one, arent you? What a shame, youve followed someone bad and have been sold. I know a good guy here, if you are willing to change your master, I promise you wont get beaten up, the green frog coaxed compassionately. At the end of the day, they were connected by a hint of comradeship. The frog began to soften its words, not wanting its little sibling to go through what it had gone through before. The Earthly Monument swayed hesitantly. The green frog noticed it and immediately showed its original form. A greenish-purple monument appeared in front of the Earthly Monument. The Earthly Monument was shocked into stillness. Fang Ning stood a little bit away from them as he observed the exchange. Soon after, the green frogs voice rang beside his ears. My brother, we have it. My fellow monument is willing to become your follower. Uh, this, how could I receive this? Fang Ning was ecstatic. His opportunity had come so quickly. However, he still pretended to be surprised, in case a certain idiot notices. Dammit, I wanted to bind it with me, why does it want to follow you as its master? No, this wont do, its not safe, I have to throw it into the cultivation cauldron, protested the System. Fang Ning immediately persuaded it, As the saying goes, you can lead a horse to water but you cant make him drink. Even though you have made the Divine Monument bow at you, it still harbors some resentment toward you. If I werent being the good cop this whole time, it would still hide a good amount of information from us. Hm, you have a point. Ah well, Ill save my experience points, said the System with a slight doubt. I cant believe I, Fang Ning, would be able to receive a treasure like this just by staying at home. Fang Ning had removed the last obstacle between him and the Earthly Monument, so he skipped toward the Earthly Monument preparing himself for it to call him its master. Chapter 570 - A Pie That Fell from the Sky Gu Buwei was observing silently as all this was transpiring. The tan middle-aged man could see through all the deception involved. With his wisdom, it was a relatively common occurrence. It was just like some of the conmen among humans. They would sell rare pets at a high price and somehow make their pets run back to them It was a world of thousands upon thousands of mysteries, and this was one of the simplest types. Seeing the bulk of the Dragon Clans Honey-flavored Pills, even Gu Buwei who was indifferent to the secular wonders was tempted. These pills were able to directly increase the strength of a spirit! If it were at the Azure Mountain, the disciples would definitely scheme against each other, playing out a real-life political TV series, and that was the norm. Everyone knew that even though Vigilante A was greedy, he would never lie or water down his products. If he could bring out these pills, every single one of it would be of the highest quality. The trick it was employing might have worked on someone else, but would it work on Vigilante A? Gu Buwei shook his head silently. Vigilante As strength was thousandfold than that of the cunning rat demon. Tricking him would prove to be a difficult task At that thought, Gu Buwei looked up into the sky subconsciously. Unfortunately, it was a clear sky with no sign of clouds so he could not divine any fortunes probably not very favorable. At that moment, in the System Space. Hm? Why is this trade so easy? It must be because my pills are so good that it was famous everywhere that the rat is willing to exchange. Hah! I should ask Butler Zheng to double the price, no triple it! exclaimed the System. Arent you just plain dumb? He obviously wanted to trick you Fang Ning said in exasperation. What? There are still people who would try to trick me? yelped the System in disbelief. Thats right. He just wanted to summon the monument back to him after the exchange. And hes not stupid, he would never admit to reclaiming it and would only say that you lost it, explained Fang Ning. Goddammit, can people trust each other anymore? So many tricks up their sleeves. However, he will not get his wish. What could escape after entering my System Space? The System said indignantly. Mm, thats why hes only wasting its time, and his avarice will be his downfall. Fang Ning sighed. Since it doesnt matter if you reminded me, I wouldnt be tricked, so this time, youre not gonna get the merit you want. The System stated flatly. Ive said nothing about wanting to be credited, can you stop judging me based on my behavior last year? Fang Ning said desperately, Would I still care about that little merit you give out? Doesnt matter if you give me a break in the future, I will be able to go out myself. Hm? What are you trying to do? The System set the trade aside and asked. Heh, I wont tell you. You only need to know that you dont have to worry about my safety in the future, gloated Fang Ning. Ill find out sooner or later anyway. From now on, I will open a thread to keep an eye on your every move, said the System dismissively. What, how can you be this shameless as a system? exclaimed Fang Ning exasperatedly. Hmph, I can be as impulsive as I want as a system said the System proudly. At this point, the Infernal Flame of the Devil Rats saw that Vigilante A was silent for a while. He regretted slightly. Did I ask for a price too high? Thats right, Vigilante A would never haggle, perhaps he is upset about this. Ah well, Im tricking him anyway, the more I can earn, the better. I have nothing to lose. He continued, Having said that, I have heard of your fame. As you protected the peace on Earth, I shouldnt ask you for much more. Even though your offer is still slightly undervalued compared to my treasure, I am willing to part with it by taking a tiny loss. His expression was that of heartbreak, and a believable one at that. Gu Buwei shook his head. He really thought Vigilante A could be deceived, not knowing that he is the loser in the end. However, due to the cloudlessness of the sky, the fate was still not set in stone. At this point, Vigilante A recovered from his inert state after hearing his words. That would be fine, said Vigilante A lightly as he pushed his palm out. All thirty bottles of the pills glided across in the air. If there was a possibility, the Infernal Flame would want to disrupt the transaction by invoking a gust of demonic wind and swiping the pills away He had done that plenty of times in the Upper Realm. After all, he was a rat demon with a natural instinct and an affinity for stealing. However, due to the power that Vigilante A wield, it should still look like a fair transaction. With that said, he was relieved it was him. If it were other powerhouses, they might have tried to snatch it away immediately without a chance for the trade, let alone to trick. A gentleman can be fooled by a logically-sound argument, after all. He muttered some words having that thought in mind. A monument about several meters tall began to slowly emerge from the lava, shrank, and hovered toward Vigilante A. As soon as it was close enough, Vigilante A waved his hand and the monument disappeared. Gu Buwei was surprised. The monument was fully ocher, emitting a rich, dense sense of the earth, as its name suggested, but it was mostly featureless. As soon as the transaction was done, the Infernal Flame bade him goodbye and scrambled away hurriedly without saying another word. How would this demon try to trick Vigilante A? Gu Buwei gave it a thought and disappeared into thin air. At that moment, in the System Space. The green frog circled its new companion while making sounds of approval. This kid with a background is of a different class. It has such a nice outfit as soon as its born. The ocher-colored Earthly Monument was about six meters tall with a smooth, jade-like surface. Compared to the Divine Monument, currently a green frog, it was also tinier in size. The Divine Monument was ten meters tall with an unimpressive black body. It was only after the Systems education that it turned into its current greenish-purple shade of nobility. The Earthly Monument was fully in the shade of the muddy ground. The color was a little old-fashioned, but at least it was dressed up The Earthly Monument trembled a few moments, seemingly communicating with the green frog. You wanna go home? Thats impossible. Its better if youd just update your new masters profile so youd get less beating. Im only doing this for your own good, advised the frog. The monument trembled violently in a fit of furious refusal. Youre a fierce one, arent you? What a shame, youve followed someone bad and have been sold. I know a good guy here, if you are willing to change your master, I promise you wont get beaten up, the green frog coaxed compassionately. At the end of the day, they were connected by a hint of comradeship. The frog began to soften its words, not wanting its little sibling to go through what it had gone through before. The Earthly Monument swayed hesitantly. The green frog noticed it and immediately showed its original form. A greenish-purple monument appeared in front of the Earthly Monument. The Earthly Monument was shocked into stillness. Fang Ning stood a little bit away from them as he observed the exchange. Soon after, the green frogs voice rang beside his ears. My brother, we have it. My fellow monument is willing to become your follower. Uh, this, how could I receive this? Fang Ning was ecstatic. His opportunity had come so quickly. However, he still pretended to be surprised, in case a certain idiot notices. Dammit, I wanted to bind it with me, why does it want to follow you as its master? No, this wont do, its not safe, I have to throw it into the cultivation cauldron, protested the System. Fang Ning immediately persuaded it, As the saying goes, you can lead a horse to water but you cant make him drink. Even though you have made the Divine Monument bow at you, it still harbors some resentment toward you. If I werent being the good cop this whole time, it would still hide a good amount of information from us. Hm, you have a point. Ah well, Ill save my experience points, said the System with a slight doubt. I cant believe I, Fang Ning, would be able to receive a treasure like this just by staying at home. Fang Ning had removed the last obstacle between him and the Earthly Monument, so he skipped toward the Earthly Monument preparing himself for it to call him its master. Chapter 571 - An Alteration of Destiny Fang Ning approached the Earthly Monument where the green frog had already shifted back into its frog form. It reminded Fang Ning. Brother, just allow your spiritual sense to come out and communicate with it, Ive already told it that this would happen. As expected, no matter where they went, connections were important. Helping others was as imperative as helping oneself. The System could not understand this and would never make an exception for special situations. Fang Ning gave it a thought and turned into a tiny white dragon as he zoomed toward the Earthly Monument. The System tried to stop him. Hey, Billionaire Host, what are you trying to do? Youre only required to communicate with it with your spiritual sense, but you look like you were gonna sell your body to it Pfft Fang Ning almost puked. Sell your *ss, havent you heard about Divine Unity? Of course I did, but right now it is only an Earthly Monument, so the most you can achieve is probably bury yourself in the dirt Stop spouting nonsense, am I the type who would bury myself alive? Fang Ning ignored the Systems teases and went straight for the Earthly Monument. The green frog did not stop him this entire process, so Fang Nings confidence in his move was bolstered up even more. In the next second, Fang Ning had dove into the ocher-colored Earthly Monument, his presence completely disappearing. Billionaire, where are you? I cant sense you at all. The System sounded concerned. Fang Ning did not answer. The Earthly Monument was slowly shifting between light and dark, turning yellow, green, white, black, and a myriad of other colors, it was as if it had decided to set up a dyehouse Moments had passed before a low draconic grunt rang inside the System Space. My path hath been completed. A majestic voice with swathes of regalness came out of the monument. The System asked flatly, Billionaire, will you die if you dont pretend to be such a badass? Um, how did you know its me? asked Fang Ning curiously. With your intelligence, you shouldnt have guessed. Nonsense, theres only one human in here, who else could it be? Even if you were burned to ash, I will still recognize your voice, said the System bitterly. Your intelligence is a problem. If Im a pile of ash, how would I speak? snapped Fang Ning. Im done wasting time talking with you, I wanna go out. Hm? This is your way of coming and going as you will? asked the System in fascination. Thats right. Ive already merged with this Earthly Monument successfully. With its protection, my spirit would never be harmed by most, if not all, weapons and spells, so of course I can come and go as I please. Fang Ning was pretty proud of himself. Is that so? I dont believe you, I have to do an experiment, announced the System. What are you trying to do? Fang Ning instinctively felt a looming danger. Heh, I gave it some thoughts, I think I need to add a layer of protection on it In the next instance, before Fang Ning could escape from the Earthly Monument, it was sent into the smithy Croak The green frogs eyes widened as it waited in front of the smithy, staring in disbelief. Brother, you were sent in there too? Even you couldnt resist It said with a surprised expression. Thats right. I have no other choice. A certain evil presence had always used its might to bully others no matter how wicked or contemptible the actions were. Even I was no match with it. Fang Ning sighed helplessly. I see, as long as were here, we would always be beaten up without reason. Thats a completely evil presence who wanted to twist our wills to its own benefits, yelled the green frog indignantly. Hey, Billionaire, youre talking bad about me in front of my treasures, have you no shame? The System was not happy. If youre willing to throw me inside this smithy without consulting me, Im willing to talk bad about you. You dont mind the shame anyway, Fang Ning retorted without missing a beat. Not only will I throw you inside, I will also beat you up together with the monument. Furious, the System blurted out. System Notification: [The System consumed 100,000,000 experience points to transform the Heavenly Axiom Treasure, Earthly Monument. Properties added include:] [System-bound, only the System and the Host can use the Earthly Monument.] Dazed by all the knocking, Fang Ning could understand why the green frog acquired its bruise-like greenish-purple color It was not easy being the frog He should really treat it better. Fortunately, the monument was protecting him from the direct hit of the hammer, so he did not feel any pain resulting from the pounding. Not long after, Fang Ning exited the smithy, controlling a greenish-purple Earthly Monument. Brother, youve turned green as well as purple said the green frog teary-eyed. Uh, your brethren is still unconscious, itll take a while to regain consciousness, clarified Fang Ning as he left the Earthly Monument. It was still young and cannot stand torture, unlike me who can stay awake the entire time. Fortunately, it means the pain it endured was less. Wiping a drop of tear away with its foreleg, the green frog seemed to have fallen into an indescribable trauma. Brother Frog, please dont be too upset about this. Ill accompany you next door to rest and relax for a bit. It gets better. A wise man once said that if you cant defend against an invasion, learn to enjoy it. Fang Ning comforted the green frog before flexing his finger and pointed. A tiny door that leads to the Draconic Arcane Realm appeared. Mm-hmm, thank you for your concern. The green frog stopped crying and blinked a few times, its eyes focusing on the tiny door in front of it. Subconsciously, it had started to change its attitude toward Fang Ning. Evidently, it had begun to rely on the soft-spoken Fang Ning in this horrifying place. Enter here, and youll find yourself in a garden full of green lives. Its livelier in there, and you may even find yourself plenty of playmates, no one will ever bully you, exhorted Fang Ning. Thank you, Brother. I take my leave. The green frogs eyes brightened and promptly forgot about its poor brethren as it leaped into the door. Finally got it away. And now, its much free time, mused Fang Ning proudly. I wanna see how youre gonna go out, said the System doubtfully. Hmph, look at my Divine Unity! Once again, Fang Ning turned into a dragon and slipped inside the Earthly Monument. Within a split second, a yellow dragon appeared. With its appearance, came an awe-inspiring, saintly aura. Sss The System drew a breath sharply in shock. You, you can make the Heavenly Axiom Treasure do that? So its true when you said that you can lead a horse to water but you cant make him drink? That green-skinned amphibian had never done that for me. Hah, arent you scared? This earth dragon is strong. Let me tell you this, it has another hidden property. Heavenly Axiom Treasures are special in that they wont have even a dent unless the Heavenly Axiom was destroyed. Now do you know why I dared to go in and out of the System Space so freely with this? boasted Fang Ning with pride. Sss, no wonder they only changed color even though I kept hitting them with the hammer. They didnt even have a scratch on them! Its all because of this hidden property. The System soon got over the initial shock and continued, Whats so powerful about that? Its just an invulnerability property. Even that stupid book of yours has it, I just have to spend some experience points on it. Fang Ning almost slapped his palms on his face. You unteachable thing! Your invulnerability can only target the thing itself. My treasures property targets even the user! As long as the Heavenly Axiom was not destroyed, the treasure will not be destroyed, and the user, in turn, will be rendered indestructible and immortal. Sss The real shock had finally hit the System. I see, Ive always seen human novels talking about some destiny-altering treasures. This monument counts as one, doesnt it? Thats right. The Divine Monument, the Earthly Monument, and the Mortal Monument are all destiny-altering treasures. When I say destiny-altering, I mean it could guarantee the survival of an entire race. As the saying goes, Even if youre dirt poor, you still could beg for food. As long as you didnt die, there will be a day for you to rise again. Look at China, weve experienced several cycles of rising, falling and rising again. Thats because our race is bountiful and hard to eradicate, and that ensured the longlasting destiny of our kind. Many other races could not. They would achieve their golden age and then fall to their demise after, disappearing in the river of destiny. Thats an unsustainable prosperity, explained Fang Ning. I see. Looks like I should really treat that green skin better and shouldnt keep beating it up, said the System guiltily. Hm? Youre still beating it up? How did I not know about this? Fang Ning asked in bewilderment. Oh, I just wanted to reverse engineer the Heavenly Axiom Treasure and see how it was created, so I would occasionally take it out of the Preservation Area to give it a few hits. You were always playing games or napping, so you wouldnt know, proclaimed the System. No wonder it was giving you that look just now, it had suffered quite a bit. Fang Ning realized. Chapter 572 - What A Pity It Would Be If He Dies Cang Lang lifted his head to look at the sky. For a moment, his confidence dropped; right there and then, he bellowed, Vigilante A, we, the internal department of the Demon Alliance, are dealing with traitors. This has nothing to do with you, so back off immediately! The cold and enormous pupils of the yellow dragon merely stared at him, saying nothing. Fang Ning sniggered in his heart. Your words might be able to hoodwink the stupid System, but now, this yellow dragon is being controlled by Master Fang. Do you still want to fool me? Master Fang was not one to be restricted by the Systems Maxim At that moment, his real body, Vigilante A, was on standby in the distance, high up in the skies. As for why he had to come and rescue this Devil Rat who had arrogantly schemed to defraud the System Before Fang Ning had come, he had said this to the System We should influence others with goodness and return good for evil. We can help him change so that hell be a good person in the future. The System had replied in disdain. Youre lying to me again. Cant there be a little more honesty between humans and Systems? Huh, as expected, although your intelligence isnt that high yet, you have experience thats rich enough Basically, this fellow can incubate Earthly Monuments, so what a pity it would be if he dies! Good labor would be wasted just like that! A fellow who can nurture treasures, thats a top-notch production. It would be such a waste if he dies, just like that bunch of people whod first created nuclear bombs. Fang Ning immediately exposed his real purpose. Just as expected. These Devil types dont talk much about prolificacy, but a rich man like you values that the most. Right. Whatever it is, this fellow would just be lifting a rock and smashing it against his own foot if he wishes to defraud us. Lets just go along, so and so, and well be sure to earn a huge amount of money At the moment, the Devil Rat Lie Huo was grasping at straws. How could he let it escape He said hurriedly, Venerable One, dont listen to the lies of this devil! Its insidious and deceitful, and disregards comradeship amongst the same kind by seizing my treasure. Ive said before that I admire your virtues, Venerable One, and will let you have the treasure. It isnt willing to relent, however, and clearly has no respect for the Venerable One! Hearing that, Cang Lang almost spurted blood out from his mouth. How had it defamed Vigilante A with anything it had said just now? It was not an idiot; did it not understand the principle of uniting ones forces to defeat the enemy? It had schemed against Vigilante A a few times before, but that was because there had always been conflicts of interest. This time, it really did not want to go against Vigilante A. It just wanted to beat Lie Huo to death as soon as possible, then successfully take over its legacy of power and use the great numbers of the widely spread out Devil Rats to regroup and build a support base that truly had power. Only then could they compete with the Greater Rats of China and regain control over the Demon Alliances right to speak. It had attempted, in vain, to intervene during the change of the Greater Rats internal authorities last time, but had been shooed away by Chong Daqing. This time, it would definitely not allow itself to fail. If Lie Huo did not die, the Devil Rats would not be properly subdued. There would definitely be some Devil Rats that could not make up their minds and disobey commands. If that situation were to occur, it would be plunged into a state of internal strife that would consume all resources. There would be no way at all to fight the Greater Rats under Bai Shixins control. Although the clan of the Greater Rats had had their internal conflicts, the integration had been completed, and they were once again developing at a fast rate. Furthermore, their attitude towards the outside world had become more open after going through a single baptism; they were more active in introducing the rules and regulations of the human beings and began to fully utilize their second mover advantage, undergoing development by leaps and bounds. It was easy to imagine that the force of the Greater Rats would become a strong source of economic growth in the upcoming decades. They were going to be powerful producers and consumers, joining the human-dominated economic circle on Earth. The distribution of Earths resources was different from that of the Upper Realm; it was reliant upon the economic cycle to be mobilized. Due to the existence of a certain fellow, this system would still be extremely stable for the time being and would not be able to change into the ecology of the Upper Realm. It was based on such foresight that Cang Lang was determined to kill Lie Huo. It would be good if it could obtain a piece of treasure, but it did not matter if it did not. Because, from the very start, what it had truly wanted was the throne under the backside of the Devil Rat King. If it could not be the Devil King of the Greater Rats, being the Devil Rat King was not too shabby either. There were numerous types of living things on Earth, but populations with strong adaptability, a variety of ethnic groups and a high probability of developing sapience were few and far in between. The mouse, as a mammal with high intelligence and fertility as well as strong adaptability, could be said to be amongst the best. It was exactly due to these advantages that the Greater Rats and Devil Rats had stood up and surpassed the other devil species, building the foundation to the achievement of great power. In just a short period of time, many ideas flashed through Cang Langs mind; at that moment, it understood that it needed to round this thing up. Otherwise, it would be impossible to put an easy end to this today. Quickly, it thought of an idea, and spoke immediately, Vigilante A, youve criticized me just now of fishing in troubled waters. But this guy has nothing on him, what would I be trying to fish from him? Fang Ning was rendered speechless after listening to that. It seemed that Sir Fangs image of being a reasonable man was just too deeply rooted in the peoples heart; even an evildoer dared to speak up. Today, you shall know why I have to beat you up I will beat you up for any reason at all! He has the three bottles of Inimitable Divine Pills that Id just sold to him Lie Huo, did this devil send people to lay siege on you because it wanted to sieze these three bottles of Divine Pills? Yes, yes, thats exactly right! Lie Huo definitely understood what the other person was saying the moment it heard those words. This was obviously a forced frame-up, but it was being framed well. If it was not so, then how could he escape alive? You guys dare act in collusion and twist the facts! We attacked it because it doesnt deserve to be the King of the Devil Rats. This is an internal fight for power amongst us devils and has nothing to do with you, Vigilante A, and is also irrelevant to your Path of Heavenly Punishment! If you wish to intervene then think about your own Path of Religious Cultivation first. Is it stable?! Cang Lang threatened. Hahaha, Ive always done everything from the heart and I absolutely wont admit my mistakes. I hate the strong who bully the weak the most. Today, I will let you know how the heavens punish the evildoers! After Fang Ning had finished speaking, he did not say anything more; instead, he dashed downwards violently. Although the momentum was great, Cang Lang discovered many loopholes. This move did not seem like what the previous Vigilante A would have made. Previously, every move and technique of his was close to perfection. No one had been able to find a single loophole. They could only endure it head on; no one had been able to have the upper hand from a purely strategic standpoint. Everyone who went against him could only escape if they wished to survive unless they were much stronger than he was That showed just how frightening Vigilante A was. Right then, although this yellow dragon was powerful and extraordinarily imposing, its technique was far too crude; all it did was shove in like this At once, it dodged by flashing to the side casually. The three henchmen it had brought had already scattered, surrounding the yellow dragon so that it was inside the loose square matrix they had formed. Irrational confidence appeared in Cang Langs heart after he had dodged the yellow dragons attack Could it be possible that he could win? Could it be that Vigilante A was now in some sort of special state and was thus currently unsuited for battle? However, he could not choose not to engage in battle now, as he was bound by the so-called Path of Heavenly Punishment. If that was the case, then a comeback seemed possible. When he thought about this, Cang Lang burst out in laughter at once. Vigilante A, look at this pointless attack of yours. You wouldve never done that in the past, could it be that youve declined? If thats the case, then this is truly sad news for you. When Fang Ning heard that, he felt a great abhorrence. To his understanding, this meant that he was not as good as Sir Fang! Although that was indeed the truth, you could not say it out loud and embarrass Master Fang, idiot! Chapter 573 - The Wolves’ Fangs Snap At the moment, Fang Ning was absolutely exasperated. Since he was unlike Sir System which lacked feelings and emotions, when somebody hit the nail on his head, he naturally became furious. Right away, he whirled his dragon tail into an arc, then whipped it unsparingly at the four wolves at the same time. The force of his formidable power was so strong it split mountains and crushed rocks C his thunderous energy left the world in awe! Unfortunately, he did not hit any of them He simply looked awesome for not more than three seconds. Just like that, the four wolves escaped easily from his dragon tail, then began laughing wildly. I cant believe it, the almighty Dragon God has actually degenerated to such a state! Haha, although hes powerful, there are many loopholes; though he has raging powers, all of them are useless! Sure enough, he thrives in hardship, and diminishes when hes contented with his condition. Vigilante A, you really disappoint me! If thats the case, this day will be your death anniversary next year! Cang Lang and its three followers ridiculed him willfully. Damn it! Fang Ning burst into a fury. Sadly, the only battle skill he learned was the chicken fight technique taught by the System back when they encountered Long Fan the Stygian Snake. After that incident, he never used it again. Furthermore, since he was always lazy, always procrastinated, and never worked hard in training, he had completely forgotten about it. Now that he acquired the precious Earthly Monument, and no longer feared for about his bodys safety, he wanted to pretend to be awesome. How could it be so easy? On the battlefield, imposters were disallowed as even the narrowest margin was the distance between life and death! If one slacked and neglected training on a daily basis, the battlefield would give him a hard lesson. It was unlike other occasions that might give some leeway, and had some buffer zones. Over here, incompetence meant death. Thankfully, Fang Ning had always held on to safety first. With help from the Earthly Monument that protected his body, he was naturally undefeated. Right then, while the yellow dragon was burning in flames of wrath, Cang Lang gave eye signals to its followers. At a stroke, the four wolves howled into the air at the same time, causing shadows of gigantic wolves to appear all of a sudden. Subsequently, they aimed at the yellow dragons weak spot, and attacked with their fangs! Upon seeing the situation, Lie Huo the devil rat demon was appalled. Evidently, this trick was the ultimate secret skill of the Celestial Wolf Clan. If they had employed that skill in the beginning when they attacked him, he might not have been able to hold on for so long. Undoubtedly, they needed to pay a huge price for this skill. Earlier on, they were confident in defeating him, so they did not use their change hastily, and waited for this moment. Right now as they faced the strong Vigilante A after getting a picture of the situation, they immediately exerted this killing technique without further delay. In reality, nobody enjoyed being engaged in three hundred rounds of fierce battles. Hence, it was every fighters priority to figure out a way to defeat their opponents in the fastest way possible. After all, a dead enemy was the best enemy. Gu Buwei was hiding as he watched the battle, he too, furrowed his brows a little. From beginning till the end, he had been watching the battle. Unlike others, he could instantly tell that this ferocious yellow dragon was not Vigilante A himself! This was the mischief of another person that thought that first impressions were the strongest. Vigilante A was most fond of transforming into dragons whenever he battled. In succession, there was the red dragon, the green dragon, the purple dragon, and the blue dragon. Therefore, when a yellow dragon appeared and spoke in Vigilante As tone, they all believed that it was Vigilante A! A grave mistake! As compared to the other four dragons that had appeared before, this yellow dragons fighting ability was very dissimilar. It was enough to confirm that they were two different people. In conclusion, the thought that first impressions were the strongest was very powerful. In a way, they could not be blamed for being idiots as there were very few powerhouses who could transform into dragons. At least, so far there had not been anyone else who could. This was why, when a yellow dragon appeared and did not directly deny it, these people assumed that it was Vigilante A. This was a fatal mistake! Wheres the real Vigilante A hiding? Gu Buwei looked up at the sky, where a scene appeared on a cloud. As expected, he still came. Which means that the yellow dragon in front of me now should be that being A big feature of this era is that many spirit descendants from the upper realm exist, whereby two souls live in the same body. However, there are extremely few cases of this. Its only possible during chance encounters when the time is right, and the conditions are favorable. After all, the encounter of two souls in the same body will naturally cause conflicts, and theyll battle it out until one dies. Only under special circumstances, theyll choose to live together peacefully. A simple example will be when a splinter is stuck in a persons body, most people will choose to get rid of it no matter what it takes. Even if that person doesnt take the initiative to do that, his or her body would also eliminate it through inflammation or the secretion of pus. As for the existence of another soul, its a hundred, thousand times more powerful than having a splinter. One can imagine how tough itll be for one to tolerate its existence in ones body When Gu Buwei had those thoughts, he had bad feelings about this battle. The other existence of Vigilante A had probably consumed innumerable amounts of strength to be able to fight independently, but on this occasion, he would lose for sure! Lie Huo the devil rat demon thought the same as the yellow dragons battle skill was too unrefined. He also wondered, How can he win this battle? Afterward, the next thing they knew, a sharp crunching sound was heard. It sounded as if someone suddenly bit gravel while eating rice Whoever had this experience it would know the taste of it. Followed by that, in the sky above, the four gigantic wolf shadows dispersed right away! It turned out that when they bit the yellow dragons weak spot, it felt like they had bitten a body made of diamond. One could imagine the taste! Cang Lang grimaced in pain, and looked like he had suffered terribly. As for its three followers, they had already collapsed on the ground as they were racked with pain. Before this, that had transformed into souls to launch the attack, thus the rebound they suffered from their bites had completely reciprocated to their own souls. As compared to when they bit on hard objects with fangs from their own body, the pain they suffered from this was a hundred, thousand times more excruciating! Damn, damn it Cang Lang felt that air was able to leak through when he spoke, he said in discomfort, You, this, whats this body of yours? It actually withstood our Celestial Wolf Spiritual Fang! Fang Ning had just regained consciousness from the swift and violent attack. In terms of this, it was enough to prove his weakness because the System would not have allowed this attack to happen at all Only Ling Yunzis sudden cloud fog attacks were able to trap it As expected, the precious Earthly Monument was tough enough! In actual fact, it was relatively tougher than the Divine Monument since it was bred in magma. The Spirit Bear that had endless powers was unable to damage the Divine Monument at all, let alone these four wolves. At most, they were only strong wolves of Lake-level, whereas the Spirit Bear was already a powerhouse above Inland-sea Level! As Fang Ning looked at his enemies that had all collapsed, he instantly felt good. Why did he want to do this himself? It was because of this mighty Earthly Monument! In ancient myths, with an almighty artifact, by which a commoner was also able to defeat immortal beings. This was actually the imagination that ancient people had for the future. In present times, modern people could destroy places by pressing buttons, whereby on a certain outlook, they realized the imaginations of those ancient people. Right now, Fang Ning the weakling was able to defeat four Lake-level wolves with the help of the Heavenly Axioms artifact, the Earthly Monument. Clearly, this artifact was extremely powerful! This was exactly the suppression of destiny. It was able to allow weak yet potential-filled individuals to defy a powerhouses advance suppression until the individual grew Unquestionably, Lie Huo did not realize that had it not abandon this Earthly Monument, the four wolves would not be able to do anything to him. This was how destiny worked. When one chose something, one had to give up something else. One could not have everything. Afterward, the four wolves looked at one another. As the leader, Cang Lang made a prompt decision, it yelled to instruct to others to escape at once Hahaha, a bunch of losers With my celestial aura, wolves can only flee like birds, and scatter like animals. Following that, a rainbow was seen in the sky. Chapter 574 - Planning Ahead The Venerable One is invincible. Those stupid wolves can only run like the wind The Devil Rat Demon Lie Huo rushed forward to compliment. Hehe, its nothing much. Fang Ning lightly laughed. This scheming guy did not know that it could also do this, and perhaps even be better at it. However, it was too greedy and wanted to slip the System empty-handed, so it no longer had the chance. It had no idea that if it insisted on not exchanging, Sir System would also be helpless. After all, the treasure had chosen its owner, and a heroic System could not snatch away a treasure that had an owner. That was, unless the person was an evildoer If Lie Huo held the Earthly Monument, four mere Celestial Wolves would stand no chance against it. It would not have been so challenged. This was an example of nature making fools of people. A clever person may become the victim of his own ingenuity. Yeah, a clever person may become the victim of his own ingenuity. A telepathic voice sounded in Fang Nings mind, Mr. Rich Boss, youre too clever, which is why you keep making mistakes. If my baby Earthly Monument hadnt been so firm, you would have lost your life. Fang Ning felt guilty and quickly changed the subject, Sir, can you give me a little privacy? Didnt you go after those four wolves? What happened? Hmph, do you think Im as dumb as you? Naturally, I caught them all. The System said disdainfully, Hurry up and come back. How long are you planning to act? Theres still one more person hiding below. Fang Ning was shocked and quickly controlled the yellow dragon and flew into a cloud. Then, he entered the System Space. Vigilante A fluttered down and lightly said towards the air, Hiding the head but showing the tail, thats not how a descendant of a prestigious house should act. Ive embarrassed myself in front of the Venerable One. I just didnt want to get involved in this. Gu Buwei slowly revealed himself from the air. Lie Huo was shocked upon seeing this. He had no idea that there was someone spying on them. He immediately cursed silently. This person really did have ulterior motives. When he kindly taught me how to subdue the treasure, it seems that he had another goal after all. I might have been dancing to his tune. Its fine, you had no ill intentions. Vigilante A did not pay too much attention to Gu Buwei. Although he saved him in the past, Vigilante A saved many other people as well. He never expected others to repay him for his kindness. He simply demanded an appropriate reward. Gu Buwei smiled faintly but did not answer. He already helped the Earthly Monument be born successfully and had not been submerged under various incidents or coincidences. The Heavenly Merit had quietly made its way to his hands. After that, everything he did was to cultivate the Divining by the Clouds. That was why he stayed hidden from view and did not interfere. He wanted to see if the future was the same as what he saw. The facts proved that the difference was not too big. The Devil Rats only chance of survival was indeed the arrival of Vigilante A. His divination technique had improved by leaps and bounds. He believed that if he continued to cultivate, it would probably not be inferior to his ancestors Precognitive Divination. When that time comes Gu Buwei stopped his thoughts. He stood to the side and silently watched Vigilante As next move. Vigilante A said to the Devil Rat Lie Huo, Ive suppressed those four in my Draconic Arcane Realm and will reform them with love and justice. I believe that before long, theyll definitely turn over a new leaf and be good people. Lie Huo was astonished, Venerable One, they use their strength to bully the weak, and tried in vain to kill people to seize their treasures. Why are you keeping them alive? Heaven cares for the wellbeing of every living thing. After all, they have not slaughtered innocent people. You do have some internal power struggles with them, so I cant be too partial Vigilante A trailed off. Lie Huo understood at once, but could not help but think, This Vigilante A really is restrictive. He cant just kill people whenever he pleases. Thats right, those four wolves came here to kill themselves. Seizing the treasure was only something they did in passing. Their true motive was to seize my authority. To me, what they did was an unforgivable crime, but to Vigilante A, theres no way to distinguish between good and evil. After all, they didnt affect the civilians. Its just an individual conflict between two superiors Lie Huo quickly said, In that case, please let them reflect properly. I need to sort out the affairs within the clan so that something like this doesnt happen again. Hm, go then. Vigilante A lightly said. Gu Buwei frowned upon seeing this. Supposedly, with his temper, even if he had saved the other party, how could he let this Rat Demon leave so easily? There was definitely a reason for this, but it was not something he had a say in. He was about to wave his hand and leave again, but was stopped by Vigilante A. I havent seen any movements in your Azure Mountain for the past year. What have you been up to? Vigilante A lightly asked. Gu Buwei smiled faintly. In the beginning, he would definitely not answer this question. However, times were different now. Vigilante A had rescued him before, otherwise, he would have been reduced to walking the path of a Devil Lord. To some people, this might have been a great thing. After all, there was a Path of Longevity by cultivating that, but it was full of risks and dangers. After cultivating to the end, the person may not remain himself anymore However, to someone like him, who was a younger generation of a prestigious faction and had boundless prospects, it was grievous news He already had the Path of Religious Cultivation, so how would he be willing to turn around and walk the Path of Demons? Thus, he respectfully said, Answering the Venerable One, nothing is happening in the mountain. The mountain has been preparing to move the exit of the arcane realm. It would have taken three to five years, but now that the world has changed greatly, I believe that it wont be long until the exit can be set in a new position Oh, is your Azure Mountain planning to turn the exit above that mooncake? Vigilante A questioned. Ah, mooncake? Oh, thats a vivid image. The Venerable One is wise. That mooncake combines the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth, and the mysteries of the sun and moon. Its most suitable for setting up a bodhimanda. Naturally, moving the exit above that place is excellent. I believe the other masters feel the same way. Gu Buwei laughed. Oh, thats good. Your Azure Mountain is greedy and degenerate, and has many killings and strife. Its a terrible place, like a sea of evil. However, you emerged unstained from the filth and are still salvageable, which is why I saved you from the Devil Saints hands. Vigilante A said lightly. Gu Buwei became grim immediately, The Venerable Ones grace is as high as the Heavens and as vast as the Earth, and has given me a new lease on life. I, Buwei, shall engrave it in my heart. As a man of many thoughts, naturally, he thought, For Vigilante A to suddenly say this, what does he mean by that? Is it to prevent me from passing on my experience? He really did not guess wrong. The next moment, Vigilante A lightly said, I have something here called the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique. Only if the cultivator is sincere and upright would he be able to advance step by step. It is quite widely circulated in the outside world. Take it and spread it to Azure Mountain as well, itll be good to reshape the atmosphere there and let them convert to the righteous path. Hiss Gu Buwei suffered a shock and hesitated, Venerable One, thatll be quite difficult. There are already cultivation methods in the faction, so is such a method is imparted instead, the teachers would definitely be outraged Haha, Im just giving you another option. I wont force you to do something or force them to cultivate this. Just leave the book there. Whether or not anyone reads it will be up to them. Vigilante A shook his head. In that case, Ill do as Im told. Thank you for your great kindness, Venerable One. While having second thoughts, Gu Buwei thought of a few methods and immediately agreed. Good. Leave, then. The two chatted for a while before going separate ways. Then, the System said gloomily, Mr. Rich Boss, why do we have to give the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique to Azure Mountain? Its not like theyll make any difference anyway. What do you know? One genius is equivalent to tens of thousands of mediocre people. In the world of cultivation, that number might even be magnified to hundreds of thousands. The people in Azure Mountain are all AA and even SS geniuses. Let them cultivate our technique and use them as large batteries in the future. It couldnt be better. Im planning ahead now. Do you know what it means to prepare for the overall situation? Fang Ning was speechless. I see, I got it. So besides acting, you also know how to deal with human resources. The System was pleased, In that case, Ill stop bickering with you about almost letting those four wolves escape anymore. Fang Ning immediately became gloomy, Whyre you bringing that up again? It was my first time in battle, so of course Im inexperienced. Ill get better after a few times. I think itd be better if you didnt. You shouldnt play too much. The more you do, the easier it is to drown. 1 The System hurriedly rejected. Chapter 575 - Viral After Gu Buwei left, he found an Internet cafe and went online. He did not have the Systems ability to connect to wireless network signals anytime and anywhere. A search for Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique showed the general outline. The numerosity and intricacy of cultivation methods has rendered cultivation inaccessible for ordinary people. Thus, all shall be combined into one. All who possesses nine orifices are able to cultivate the Nine Transformations Golden Core Technique. The first transformation is to gather the essence. The second transformation is to converge the Qi. The third transformation requires a condensation of the spirit. The fourth transformation is when the Core will be formed. The fifth transformation will escalate the Core, and the sixth transformation will foster the sapience of the Core. The technique will be completed by the seventh transformation, and the cultivator will become a presence akin to buddhas or immortals A mysterious realm lies beyond the eighth transformation, one that is only privy to holy immortals and buddhas With Gu Buweis qualifications, he understood the main points at a glance. It was a supreme ability of standardizing cultivation magical energy. The magical energy cultivated was impartial and moderate, and could be easily absorbed and utilized by others This Venerable Dragon God really is a sage of both ancient and modern times. Hes so selfless. If it were others who found this ability, they would definitely hide it away and secretly gather a group of disciples with good qualifications to use them as furnaces. Itd be like those novels. The disciples would cultivate the abilities, and then the master would absorb everything. That way, even lazy people would be able to quickly accumulate magical energy. However, this bottleneck requires a persons comprehension. Thats something an outsider wouldnt be able to do alone. He thought silently. He did not manage any brilliant achievements after squatting at the crater for more than half a year, but the time had also passed smoothly. He just had lesser contact with the outside world, so he did not even know that this technique had been spread on the internet, and had to be specially notified by the Venerable Dragon God. This was something that he had to pay attention to in the future. That was especially true for the people in the mountain. They always believed that the mountain was rich in resources and they led the way in cultivation. They thought that their individual qualifications were excellent and once they left the mountain, they would be able to shake the world. As a result, they seldom communicated with the outside world, but the outside world changed with each passing day. Yesterdays leaders did not mean todays victors. Gu Buwei began to download the technique data and heard someone talking beside him. Hey, you there, you look pretty extraordinary, youre probably from an impressive background, right? Whyre you practicing such a commonplace technique like that? A middle-aged man wearing shorts in the middle of winter shook his head and said. Haha, I think this ability is quite good. Gu Buwei lightly said. Ah, as the saying goes, you get what you pay for. Everything on the Internet is free, how can they be good? In the early years, many people also tried using martial arts scriptures from the internet and attempt to cultivate, but it was useless. Cultivation cripples can be found anywhere, this news has been spread on the Internet long ago! What factions wouldnt deeply hide away truly amazing abilities? The shorts middle-aged man said disdainfully. Oh, that makes sense. Gu Buwei saw that the downloading progress had only reached 1%. It would not be finished anytime soon. This ability was different from the ones he learned before. It was illustrated with pictures and diagrams, and even had videos, as of for fear that others would not be able to learn it. It was more than 10GB in size. Seeing that Gu Buwei seemed to waver, the shorts middle-aged man immediately revealed his true intentions and took out a USB flash drive and said eagerly, I have an entire set of divine ability cultivation videos passed down on from the ancestors. With just 19,800, you can take this back home. Youre guaranteed to cultivate it successfully. Whether you want to form a Golden Core or a Nascent Soul 1 , itll be a cinch. It might be a little expensive, but its still more reliable than that free one Gu Buwei did not know whether to laugh or to cry. There really were too many swindlers and not enough fools. He was quite remarkable to actually come across one himself. However, it was normal. He was dressed in a long and antique robe. At first glance, he looked like someone who was crazy about cultivation. Plus, he was fastidious and had no belongings, so he was not willing to purchase it. Thus, it was natural that he would become a target for swindlers. He could not be bothered to chat anymore, and with a wave of his sleeve, the man was sent flying out of the Internet cafe, never to be seen again. The surrounding people surfing the net who were expecting to see a joke were all shocked to see that. After a long time, that swindler had actually encountered an expert In other words Someones eyes suddenly flashed, and he quickly went online to download a set of the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique. Although this technique showed up a while ago, the lessons in the early years were too bitter. Most of the passers-by simply watched and waited for little white mice to appear. On the contrary, those who succeeded in cultivation were selfish and very few of them would publicize themselves online. Therefore, it merely circulated for a while. The number of cultivators was not many. This was what happened when most good things appeared. They would not become popular overnight, but would be accepted by the masses in a process. Now, a real cultivator said that it was quite good. This cultivator obviously came out from those deep mountains and forests. It was unlikely that this was his first time seeing this technique. A person quickly went online and shared a vivid picture of what had just happened. Others secretly approached the boss and asked him to tune the video earlier. After all, only with a video would it be able to go viral The truth cannot be revealed without any pictures. In the System Space. Fang Ning just finished settling a matter and was feeling quite good, so he went online Before long, he saw a video circulating of Gu Buwei angrily swiping at the swindler. He immediately took credit and said, Look, I just asked you to casually say a few sentences to Gu Buwei, and he helped us advertise for free. With this, the Chinese peoples enthusiasm to cultivate this technique will surely increase greatly. In the future, itd definitely become something similar to the basic techniques in novels. At that time, the world will only think that those rare and precious techniques are amazing, but they wont know that a commonplace technique like this is the true work of perfection. Oh, is that so? Youve laid out this plan for so long, but Ive never used it before. I dont really know when Ill be able to use it either. Its a waste of my investment. Sir System complained. It takes ten years to nurture a tree, but a hundred years to train a man 2 . Dont be so eager for quick success and instant benefits, sometimes you should also do some things with a future goal in mind. This is the difference between us. Youre only able to see what happens in the next few days, but I can see what happens in the next hundred years Fang Ning said triumphantly. Hm, I might not be able to see whatll happen in the next hundred years, but I know that if you achieve longevity, youll definitely procrastinate everything by a few hundred years The System retorted. You, you youre too unreasonable. How could I procrastinate to that point? Fang Ning felt flustered and guilty. What Sir System said might actually come true. He said quickly, I wont waste time with you anymore. Im going to check on the four wolves you captured. They should be pretty useful. Ah, I locked them all up in the arena in the Draconic Penitentiarys second floor. Be careful. The System ordered. I have the Earthly Monument treasure protecting me. If Im not afraid outside, then its impossible for me to be afraid in my own home ground. Fang Ning said confidently. Damn it, that Heavenly Monument frog has never been so harmonious with me. It really needs a beating The System was instantly dissatisfied upon hearing him. Oh my, why are you always so grumpy? A System should be patient and move others with morality. That frog was tortured so miserably by you, so even if it looks obedient on the surface, its heart definitely wont accept you. How do you expect it to be harmonious when its heart is refusing you? Fang Ning took the opportunity to lecture. After all, the relationship between the green-skinned frog and himself was quite good now. He looked at it like a little brother. Ah, thats too slow. The stick is more efficient. Sir System disagreed. Fang Ning was temporarily speechless, and could only go to the Draconic Penitentiary to visit the four wolves. Chapter 576 - Freedom is Priceless On the second floor of the Dragonic Penitentiary was the arena. However, there was a shortage of manpower here. The Systems strength also increased rapidly, so this place was already relatively weak. After all, currently on Earth, there were not many who dared to go against Vigilante A> Perhaps some people might be able to defeat him, but they would not waste their time and take this risk. After all, Vigilante As existence was a symbol of order. For most people, having a stable order was a good thing. Even some evildoers did not wish for the world to be plunged into chaos at once. On the contrary, they wished for the peace to continue so they could slowly absorb human blood and nourish themselves. However, Fang Ning just discovered a new use for it. He could practice here The scene of him being mocked and laughed at by those four wolves was engraved deeply in his mind. Indeed, the reason he told the System that the four wolves would be extremely useful was to allow him the chance to vent. Fang Ning arrived at the arena on the second level, which had a classic circular ring structure. The innermost circle was naturally the core of the arena, a large square used for fighting. All the squares were paved with hard granite, and each stone was carved with a costly array to protect against extraordinary damage. In the secondary circle was the contestant lounge, emergency treatment room, security room, equipment room and so on. However, starting from the third circle onwards, were audience seats. Layers of circular rings, rising one after another, were lined with dense seats which could accommodate 100,000 people. Of course, it could not be compared to the Dark Tournament Arena from the past. After all, this was the extremely expensive Draconic Penitentiary. It was essentially an Interspatial Equipment built by the System. It could not be as large as the real space. For true arcane realms like the Morality City, Land of Heritage, and even the land of the Spiritual Insects, they were all over 100,000 square kilometers, which was enough to maintain a relatively large ecological circle. Fang Ning drifted over from the second level and soon landed on a green room in the secondary room. The sign Contestant Lounge was hung here. The Space Spirit, Achilles, quickly appeared in front of him. Sir, the great existence just sent in four contestants here. When they entered, they seemed to be slightly disobedient, so Ive already taken some measures towards them. Achilles claimed credit. Hm, not bad. These four wolves are cruel and ruthless. They need to be dealt with properly before they can enter the arena. Fang Ning was secretly satisfied. Anyone who went against him before would not have a happy end. After all, he was just a common person. He could not just let go of a grudge like Sir System. Youre right. Their frames are very good, and their qualifications arent poor. They look like they can be used as fighting beasts for a long time. Therefore, Ive specially arranged them to single rooms. I believe theyll soon be able to adapt to life here. Achilles said proudly. If its you handling matters, I can be at ease. Now, let me see the white wolf first. Fang Ning nodded in satisfaction. Please follow me. Achilles floated out of the room, reached out and pointed, and a door opened. Fang Ning followed him into the room. The room was very large, no less than a thousand square meters, with a large iron cage inside. Inside the cage lay a white wolf. Seeing someone enter, the white wolf immediately rose and howled, Let me out! How dare you treat the noble descendants of the Celestial Wolf Clan like this? You all deserve to be sentenced to a thousand deaths! Silence! Achilles flew into a rage out of humiliation. He had just assured that he already handled these newcomers, but he never thought that it would suddenly make a show of its strength, as if it was still unrelenting. This was completely challenging his authority as a Space Administrator! Well, this guy was once prominent, but is now a prisoner. Its understandable for his emotions to be in disarray. After all, hes not a saint, so he cant act as if hes neither pleased by the external gains nor saddened by his personal losses. Fang Ning was pleased in his heart, but he put on an expression of indifference, Let me say a few words to him. Ah, please go ahead. This iron cage is covered with an extremely strong array. This wolf has had all his meridians blocked by the great existence, so its impossible for him to break through. Achilles explained. Very good, Fang Ning spoke while approaching the big cage, Cang Lang, I trust youve been well since we last met? Hmph, whore you? Oh, I know now. Youre that Vigilante As companion, right? Cang Lang was a formidable person with a nimble mind. Even under such a predicament, it could quickly respond. Fang Ning became gloomy. He was an upright host, but others said he was a companion, as if he was a parasite Eh, even parasites seem to be stronger than me. At least they have to feed in person No, no, what am I thinking? Im clearly the brain. Im a commander who plans for general situations, not a useless insect who only knows how to harm the body and steal nutrition. Fang Ning said lightly, What do you mean companion? Im the Master of this Draconic Realm, the dictator of this Draconic Penitentiary, the supreme emperor, the future True Dragon Clan Leader Sorry, I cant remember that many titles. I only know one fact, youre that yellow dragon who doesnt know anything about fighting. Cang Lang said disdainfully. Damn it, you really wont yield until faced with your own coffin. Fang Ning suppressed his anger. He could not let the other party provoke him. Otherwise, it would be his win. He still said lightly, Hmph, so what if I am? Arent you just a fallen wolf, reduced to this state? There was no other way. Fang Ning never took acting classes before nor was he trained in etiquette. The only way for him to maintain his calm was for him to remain expressionless and speak lightly Hmph, we werent captured here by you. We were captured by the real Vigilante A. Forget it, since I lost, I have a question to ask. Cang Lang stopped showing off its verbal prowess and directly asked. Fang Ning looked at the white wolf in the cage and nodded, Speak. If you want to surrender, then save your breath. We dont accept scheming wolves here Hmph, as if Id stoop to that level. I just want to us, how much would it cost to buy back my freedom? Oh, this guy is pretty good. Sir System suddenly interrupted. Hush, you. Im getting down to business. Fang Ning was very displeased. The business youre talking about is to extort this wolf as much as possible. Wring him out until even his bones extract oil. The System said adamantly. Sigh Fang Ning was helpless and could only agree, Alright, Ill do my best. Only after dealing with Sir System did Fang Ning had the time to speak to Cang Lang again, Have you heard of this saying before? What saying? Cang Lang felt anything but reassured at his words. The other party was beating around the bush, it was clear that he was going to demand an exorbitant price. A wise man once said, life is dear, love is dearer; but both can be given up for freedom 1 . After Fang Ning finished reciting poetry, he continued, Do you know how much you need to buy back your freedom now? Cang Lang was momentarily dumbstruck. Someone actually misinterpreted this poem in that way. That Hungarian poet Pet?fi must be turning in his grave. It was completely speechless and stayed rooted to the spot. Mr. Rich Host, youre so smart. This is the first time I realized we could use poems from the past to haggle. The System admired rarely. Hahahaha, therere many things you dont know. How can a little System like you understand the extents of my wisdom? Fang Ning said triumphantly. Chapter 577 - An Old Foe Arrives Cang Lang stood on the spot, but quickly recovered. It did its homework on Vigilante A, and knew that after entering the so-called Draconic Penitentiary, as long as one was not guilty of heinous crimes, one would be able to redeem oneself by paying an amount after suffering through a bout of torture, just like a certain missy from Azure Mountain Thus, it exercised restraint in its daily life and never did anything too atrocious. It had also already prepared a sum of money to ensure its safety. In ordinary days, whenever it needed to take a dangerous action, it always used the white wolf Dharmakaya instead. However, this time he was attacked on all sides by the Devil Rats. It was four-to-one, so they were confident. Secondly, the white wolf Dharmakaya had its limits, so it might not be able to go up against the Devil Rat King Lie Huo. Most importantly, it believed that this was an internal strife belonging to devilkind. If it did not involve right and wrong, or good and evil, then Vigilante A had no right to interfere. Who would have thought that he would come anyway As a result, it was taken into Vigilante As lair this time. All it could say was that it did not wash its hands before leaving the house. This was fate. At this time outside the cage, a pretentious person with a pile of titles came up, asking for redemption money, just as expected. If you want to ask for money, then just ask. Whyd you have to recite a poem? If I wasnt familiar with human culture and knowledge, I really wouldnt have understood your meaning What both can be given up for freedom? You might as well name a price. Cang Lang lamented for a while. He was clear that this time, it would be impossible to come out unscathed. What righteous hero? In the end, youre just a petty feudal officer. Since I know how greedy you are, how would I be afraid of you? Thus, it pretended to be disdainful and said, I dont want to talk to you, a petty officer, about this. I have three valuable treasures hidden somewhere outside. Let me release a message, therell be someone who will bring them here in exchange for my freedom. Oh, what three treasures? Fang Ning pondered. The treasures Sir System had really were quite a lot, but this trick was the same as money. Who would complain that it was too much? At least, I wouldnt. The first one can manipulate weather and bring rain; the second can turn any base matter into gold; the third Cang Lang stopped halfway and looked at Fang Ning. Whats the thirds function? Fang Ning felt his heart itch and quickly asked. Those two will be enough for me to redeem myself. I want to use the third one to redeem the other three demons. Cang Lang coldly said. So you do have some kindness. Fang Nings impression of this white wolf shifted slightly upon hearing its words. He had some history with this white wolf in the past. For example that time in Cloud Fog City, it planned on destroying the spirit of the meeting for uniting demons and humans, but was driven away by his barrage of verbal attacks. Now, there were still some chances for this white wolf to be a hero for one side. Under this kind of situation, it was rare to see someone caring about the subordinates captured along with one. After all, among humans, there were plenty of superiors who only cared about his own escape When the superior was in danger, he only cared about himself, so it was no wonder that his subordinates would imitate the birds that choose the trees they nested in. Alright, I cant be bothered to haggle with you, so well just settle it that way. Whats the function of the third one? Fang Ning quickly said. Sir System suddenly interrupted, Rich-man Host, youre really lazy. What do you mean well just settle it that way? I thought that since you could recite a poem, youd definitely extort more as well. Youre satisfied with just these couple of treasures? Ah, what do you want to do, then? Fang Ning said guiltily. The System was right, he had always been too lazy to haggle. In the past, when he went to the market to buy vegetables, he usually left after buying them. Once in a while, he would be lucky enough to meet an auntie who was also buying vegetables, so he could just follow behind her and say give me the same after she finished haggling At this time, Cang Lang said, The third treasure can bring the dead back to life and make the dried bones grow flesh. Saying this, it felt secretly pleased. It never thought that this arrogant person would be such a short-sighted layman who was so easy to dismiss. However, it did not know that the person it was haggling it had changed now Fang Ning evaded the subject and said, Ah, Ive some matters to attend to. Ill send a commissioner to discuss with you about redeeming yourself. Damn it, as a Hero, how can you go back on your own words? Cang Lang instinctively felt far from good. Although the person in front of him was arrogant and boastful, he was easy to deal with. If he were to be switched with someone else, the consequences would really be unpredictable Hm, although I have many titles, I dont have the one of Hero Im leaving, Im leaving. Fang Ning casually dropped the sentence and slipped away. Only Cang Lang was left, dumbstruck, before a voice sounded. This little ransom of yours is only enough to buy the freedom of one of your legs. Are you gonna continue? The voice was inhuman and extremely cold. Cang Lang only felt that it freeze it all the way down to its bones. After being scolded by Sir System, Fang Ning left the arena feeling battered and exhausted, and returned to the System Space in a bad mood. He raised his hand and summoned the Earthly Monument. After it recognized him as its owner, he was able to change it according to his wishes. Currently, it appeared as a piece of jade in his hands, warm and pleasant. Since he had nothing to do, for now, he checked the other functions of the Earthly Monument. Apart from being able to integrate and protect the user, this Earthly Monument had other functions as well, just like the Divine Monument. [1. Terran List. Records all the rare treasures in the world. Items making the list are all extremely valuable treasures.] [2. At the beginning of each year, a treasure will be born, starting the Treasure Heist Contest. The winner will obtain the treasure. Participation qualifications: Be in possession of an artifact in the Terran List.] Oh, thats pretty good. Fang Nings imagination roamed. He immediately wanted to see how many of the treasures the System had were on the list. Dont see. Dont you know the meaning of keeping a low-profile? Sir System suddenly said. Eh, I cant even look in secret? Fang Ning was speechless. Who knows, maybe if you look, itll be the same as the Divine Monument and the stupid Heavenly Axiom will suddenly deliver a free advertisement to let all those strong cultivators know as well Isnt that what you want? If people come to you to fight over it, then you can just farm them. Oh, thats true, but a wise man once said, Dont be afraid of a burglar, but be afraid of a burglar who thinks. I dont want to be so high-profile. The System explained. Hm, arent you high-profile already? Pharos of the East, Hero of China, which one of these titles arent world renown? Fang Ning said speechlessly. Ah, you still have to wait for now. I have too many treasures, we cant reveal them so early. Forget it, besides, I dont care about your treasures. Im happy as long I have the Divine and Earthly Monuments, as well as my precious game book. Fang Ning said flippantly. Damn it, you took all the best treasures even though they were obtained through my effort. How could the Heavens be so unfair? The System was indignant. Hahahaha, thats because treasures only land in the hands of the virtuous. Are you virtuous? Nope, you frequently do immoral things, so all the good treasures come to me. Fang Ning said triumphantly. The System was speechless, In the central part of North America, between the green mountains and forest, was a simple wooden villa. In the wooden villa, there was an old man wearing a long robe currently healing his wounds. The dense forest and rolling hills concealed the villa well. He was Ling Yunzi. A few days ago, he managed to escape from Vigilante As blockade using the blood sacrifice technique, and hid in this bodhimanda 1that he prepared early on. After a long while, his entire body trembled. Blood red energy circled his body for a long time before slowly dissipating. He then opened his eyes and slowly stood up. That hateful Vigilante A, he caused me to waste 3,000 furnaces. He bitterly spat the sentence. Then, his heart suddenly shook, and he looked to the far west. Haha, my chance is here, He laughed triumphantly, Vigilante A, your preordained enemy has Descended. Hahahaha! His body flashed, and a cloud appeared, drifting to the west. Chapter 578 - The Descent of Darkness As an ordinary person who has been identified as having no cultivation qualifications, youll never be able to obtain immortality by cultivation. If you were given a lifespan of five hundred years in exchange for never having any descendants, would you agree or refuse? The link to the question circulated rapidly on the Internet. Every minute, every second, someone clicked on the link and cast a vote on one of the two different options. The number of supporters and opposers changed at every moment. In a city on the west coast of the United States, on the top floor of a skyscraper, Room 314. The room was lavishly decorated with a huge ceiling-to-floor screen, on which numbers rapidly jumped. A young man with long hair and a shawl reclined on a tiger skin sofa and looked at the screen in front of him, a ruminating smile appearing on his lips. So this is the extent of human greed. Haha, Sir Yun, most of the voters are mediocre people who are unworthy of enjoying the grace of Vitality. To keep them is a waste of cultivation resources. An elderly man wearing old robes standing beside him chimed in. Heaven cares for the welfare of every living thing. Its better to let them die out voluntarily. The young man shook his head and said, Rushing indiscriminately into action and bearing arms is not what my school advocates. Hearing this, Ling Yunzi immediately sneered inwardly. What a hypocrite, you obviously share my opinion. You dont want to let those mediocre people continue to live and waste cultivation resources, but you insist on putting a high-sounding and pompous persona. He naturally did not express that and agreed instead, Sir Yun is indeed benevolent to be so considerate of these mediocre people. However, its alright if this five-hundred-year lifespan is given to a few dozen people, but if its given to a few billion instead, wont it be hard to achieve? Haha, Master Ling Yunzi, do you know what the essence of time is? Sir Yun smiled faintly. Ah, various things like hourglasses to measure time, the changes in the positions of the stars, the rise of the sun and fall of the moon All these are time, right? While Ling Yunzi said this, his heart never stopped scheming. Haha, Masters words a little off, but the people here can see clearly Theres no such thing as time in this world, only matter and movement. Time is just something that people produced for their lifes convenience. In other words, its closely related to peoples perceptions. With Masters endowment, I believe you understand now? Sir Yun laughed again. Oh Ling Yunzi was stunned, but suddenly came to a realization and praised, As expected of a Heavenly Treasured Child, to have such methods. Im in awe! Haha, well said, well said. Im just a newcomer. Ill still have to rely on a senior like you to rush about for many matters. I dare not asked, but it was my wish to do so. Ling Yunzi immediately nodded heavily. However, in his heart, he said, If you actually get along with that person, Ill write my name backward. Sir Yun smiled lightly and stood up, walking towards the floor-to-ceiling window. Bending over to look, he saw the people and cars below swarm in a never-ending flow. He shook his head in a compassionate manner, Sigh, most living beings live in suffering. If they can be freed early, everyone would benefit. Yes, this also counts as their contribution to future generations. Everyone will remember them in the future. Ling Yunzi also laughed. The Alliance of Order sent an emergency notice saying that a large number of people mysteriously committed suicide in North America, characterized by their undamaged bodies. They have no external injuries but died suddenly. What all the victims had in common was they all clicked on an option through a website before their death Zheng Dao nervously reported to Fang Ning. Sounds like its the work of an evil devil? Such a thing is pretty rare. Fang Ning told the System after listening. Yeah, I often encountered these weird matters when I first started out, but after my reputation started to grow, these matters happened lesser and lesser. This is all due to my efforts in cleaning up the world, but no one has ever awarded me an extra penny. It really breaks my System heart! Sir System said miserably. Cut the crap. Youve never declared the money for acting heroically before. Even overseas, you let Zheng Dao go through the procedures. Fang Ning said speechlessly. Ah, is that so? Just take it as me exaggerating a little. However, compared to my work, the reward really is too little. Ive told you many times, dont just focus on money. You wont be able to earn money like that. Fang Ning lectured again, The problem now is to find the origin of this matter. Thats easy, just call the yellow dog. Sir System said disdainfully. The yellow dog is making preparations for the Academy of Vitality. Thats more important, Fang Ning rejected, I think this matter is strange, We should find an expert to do it. Arent you an expert? The System said plausibly. Uh, I, I cant. Fang Ning would be scared to death when watching horror films. Wouldnt asking me to investigate this strange source be the same as asking for my life? He immediately refused, What if I get affected as well? Wont that be completely unlucky? We need to find an immunization for this matter as well as someone whos good at investigating. We already have someone, isnt Robert perfect for this? The System had a brilliant idea and dug out a moldy name card. Haha, he really is perfect. Hes both a former spy from the SBI and familiar with the local environment. He also has Morality Protection, so hes completely suitable. Even a fool occasionally hits on a good idea. Fang Ning sighed deeply. Youre covertly scolding me again The System was very dissatisfied. You could tell? Fang Ning felt guilty and quickly changed the subject, Hurry up and call Robert. Ask him where he is. Robert investigated this sudden and terrible accident with his former partner, Black Guy Jim. The other party had given him a knife in the ribs in the past, confirming the Chinese proverb best friends had to put themselves on the line for each other1 , but he still decided to forgive him. That was because he was only doing what he was ordered to. Now, they had a common goal to fight once more for Americas rise. This was tolerance. This seems to be some kind of euthanasia? Their brains sent out signals of their own death, and their entire body really died. Holding a crystal ball, Jim looked at the corpses littering the floor of a villa. In the past, a massacre like this would definitely have caused a stir in the entire country and even shock the entire world. However, now, it would only grab a small headline on the local tabloids. That was because there were too many. Robert crouched down and closed the eyelids of a white woman on the ground. Her dilated pupils seemed to be saying something. They seemed to carry some regret, beauty, and perhaps even some disbelief. Ive already investigated. Before they died, they all logged onto this mysterious website and submitted a positive answer to this question. Damn, looks like its using the Internet as an intermediary to spread extraordinary power and commit evil deeds. Jim said hatefully. A family of five died just like that. Their icy cold bodies were a reminder to everyone. Even if there was a pharos shining in the sky, under it is still a dark place. Chapter 579 - Where Truth Lies As soon as Robert heard his partners analysis, he furrowed his brows tightly as he paced back and forth the villa, scanning every corner of it. This was a typical American family, in a two-story small wooden building. In front of their building, the lawn was mowed neatly. Evidently, they were passionate about life and were unlikely to be decadent. After looking at everything, he took his phone out again and logged in to the mysterious website that Jim was talking about. As a commoner identified to have no cultivation proficiency, its your destiny that you wont be able to obtain immortality through cultivation. If youre given 500 years of life, as the price, youll never have any descendants anymore, will you accept or decline? Once entered, an option box popped out, whereby YES/NO was displayed below. For a family like that, why would they choose YES? He immediately said to his partner, Jim, look for a guy to investigate their life track record. Not long after, Jim passed a tablet to him. Robert held the tablet up then scrolled to read the content. Two years ago, an assessment was done at XX Cultivation Consultancy, confirmed to have no cultivation proficiency. A year and four months ago, their son was bullied in school by a student who cultivated Vigorous Diamond Palm. Seven months ago, the male owner underwent a promotion period but was suspected to have suffered psychological assault, causing him to have unusual performance, so his promotion failed This is a typical case of those who gradually suffered setbacks during the Era of Vitality because they lacked cultivation proficiency, and couldnt cultivate basic abilities to defend themselves. Jim commented beside him. Yes, if theyre unable to cultivate basic abilities and have no foundation in resistance, in this era, theyre just like babies without immunity. Their lives are as dangerous as being directly exposed to an infection room. Robert totally agreed. In the new era, the difference between those who cultivated abilities and those who could not was just as big as those who used firearms and those who could not when people began occupying America. A brief moment later, Jim sighed again. Its such a pity. The abilities promoted by us dont even require cultivation proficiency or vitality respiration, it only requires one to consume large amounts of food during the early period. Yet, while America probably lacks many things, the only things were not short of are food and fat people For the first stage of a beginner, youve mentioned that if one doesnt have a supreme aptitude, he or she will need guidance to gather the bodily powers hidden in their bodies to form the Golden Seed. Now, private sanctifying companies offer these with sky-high charges. Obviously, their family doesnt have that money, and free public services already have a ten-year waiting list. Robert shook his head and responded, This is only one of the reasons. More importantly, although this ability can be trained by everyone, its easy to learn but hard to master. Even if they accomplished it, itll take a few years for them to cultivate to the second level, and the time required multiplies for every subsequent level. Im guessing that these people probably wanted to gain five hundred years of life to accumulate more money, and slowly cultivate this ability. The only thing is that they didnt think that the five hundred years of life was nothing but a scam Its not entirely a scam, white man. An extremely polite sound was heard. Whos that? Both the faces of Robert and Jim changed, they instantly look towards the source of that sound. Hehe, dont be so tense. Im your teacher, your intimate friend. A river of dazzling gold flowed in from the villas window, completely ignoring the obstruction from the glass. You, youre the Heart River God? After all, Robert was one who paid attention to special affairs every day, he immediately recognized the root of this river. Hehe, you guessed it right, thats me. Im here to tell you the truth. Golden River glimmered in golden light as it continued making sounds. It was not known why, but it did not show its human form, perhaps it appeared to be more majestic and mysterious this way. Please enlighten us. At once, Robert and Jim bowed to pay their respects. This family was also one of my believers. They made a mistake by signing a Soul Contract with a devil, then entered a conceptual space where time passed by very slowly, and they spent five hundred imaginary years there Sigh, how poor, how sad. They had forgotten that nothing good in this world comes free, behind everything free, theres a trap! Golden River let out a deep sigh. Robert nodded as he agreed with what it said. Behind everything free was a trap, and after entering a trap, one would then realize that the money spent would be much more than what one had initially thought. So this is the truth of five hundred years of life! Jim came to a sudden realization, then spoke angrily. Yes, there are no pennies from Heaven. Even in the upper realm, pills that prolonged an ordinary persons life by five hundred years are bizarre godly pills that can only be refined by immortal beings or holy Buddhas. For cultivators with proficiency, they usually need to cultivate for tens of years and break through several boundaries in order to have five hundred years of life. This is unlike those myths that you know about, whereby one can become immortal by consuming life elixirs. In reality, its not easy at all to achieve it. Golden River made humming sounds. I see, thank you for your lesson, River God. Robert replied sincerely. If it were not for its detailed explanation, he would have to spend plenty of time to investigate the truth, and countless people would die in that period of time. Let us quickly release official notices through some channels to reveal the truth. Jim quickly said. Hehe, get on it, Ill notify those believers of mine to not blindly listen to rumors. Ill ask them to be more conscientious, and to cultivate step by step to achieve immortality. Right after River God finished, it transformed into ripples in the air then vanished. Farewell, mighty god. Robert took a bow again. Regarding the truth of the five hundred years of life, it was quickly announced on a number of big media websites, and spread to the whole world. For a moment, there were innumerable threads and heated comments below the related news on the Internet. Turns out that its equivalent to a pipe dream, luckily I just took a look and didnt agree to it. Somebody was glad. Actually, this isnt too bad, you still felt that youve lived for five hundred years. If youre really old or in a desperate situation, you can still opt for this Somebody objected. Isnt that just like peace and happinesswhats with it? On top of that, its free. Yes, it doesnt sound too bad. What a bunch of fools, you cant even tell the true meaning behind this, theyre playing an elimination game! Theyre eliminating those with weak determination, those who are not suitable for cultivation, and those who are not meant for the Era of Vitality! A person who truly understood this went straight to the point. After seeing these comments, Robert was extremely surprised, he did not think that somebody could actually understand the real purpose of this. As expected, there are experts everywhere. Internet comments are just like washing sand from the sea, theres always gold somewhere. Robert exclaimed, Weve just thought about this problem. The problem now is, how can we find this devil? Why is he doing this? Whats in it for him? Jim frowned. Its not going to be easy, even the Venerable One who has the unparalleled Divine Eye is powerless. Clearly, this person is hiding very deeply, and can make people dream a pipe dream, through the Internet. His spiritual ascension must be one of its kind. Robert mentioned helplessly, his brain was getting bigger due to this issue, he really deserved the nickname Luobo Teda. How about we ask River God? It flows all over the world, and has a vast range of followers, it probably has some information. Jim suddenly had an idea. Mmm, youre right. Robert knew very well that the River God would not just do a good deed for free. Previously, it came to inform them of this because that devil laid its hand on its believers, and also because it wanted to expand its influence in America. After all, America was a place with over three hundred million educated, high-quality groups, and was abundant in human resources. For a cultivator like it who cultivated the path of godhood, this was just like a piece of fat meat. Alright, check the worship method for River God, well invite it accordingly. Robert said. Later on, a simple incense burner was set up. The black and white westerners followed Chinas customs as they began burning joss sticks, bowed, extend greetings Soon enough, Golden River appeared on the incense table indeed. I already know your intentions. Sure enough, I roughly know about the devil behind this, Im only calling him a devil according to the standard of your realm. In the upper realm, hes a genuine disciple of a reputable faction, a Taoist saint. Golden River expressed faintly. Uh, a person like him is actually a saint? Haha, the standards of both realms are different. The upper realm is a cultivation world, everything revolved around cultivation, and power is everything. Over here, your realm revolves around your people, and no matter how the reality is, theres always a mask on the surface. Golden River smiled as it remarked. Ah, River God, please tell us his whereabouts, we must have a talk with him, and ask him about his motives. Roberts heart turned cold but he forced himself to maintain composure. Mmm, that person is at River God mentioned a location then disappeared after. Hmph, this so-called River God has ulterior motives as well. The last time we met, Im sure it knew who that devil is but it didnt want to tell us, itll only tell us if we begged it Jim was outraged. Hah, youre going overboard with your words, it didnt owe it to us anyway. Its probably because of the Venerable Dragon God that it disclosed the information to us so easily now, or else, how could it be so polite to weaklings like us? Robert shook his head and rejoined. Black Guy Jim was at a loss for words, he then asked curiously, Why didnt this fellow tell the Venerable Dragon God itself, and ask him to exterminate the devil right away? Maybe it doesnt want to be involved in this? Robert was unsure. This shows that this devil has a powerful background, let us look for the Venerable One right away. For all we know, we might be in danger as well. The two of them brought their discussion to an end, then quickly booked a flight to China. There was nothing they could do since they were really weaklings, and had no capabilities to travel miles. If they were to fly all the way to China, they still had to rely on technology. Chapter 580 - Seal Heaven And Earth In Chinas Qi City, Vigilante As farm villa. A black and a white American sat in the living room as they waited for Vigilante A. The Venerable One has been quite busy these few days, please wait for a while, and have some tea in the meantime. Butler Cheng served them a pot of Bi Luo Chun 1 . Thank you for your hospitality, Butler Zheng, well just wait. Robert stood up to thank him. Mm, if you need me, just call for me. Oh, I dare not, I dare not. Robert waved his hand continuously. Jim sat beside him quietly and only sipped on tea. They waited from night time till the morning of the next day, and they insisted to wait in the living room. Throughout that period of time, they rejected Butler Zhengs offer to rest in the guest room. Jim looked a little in a daze, he lowered his head to send a telepathic message. Robert, is it really meaningful to pretend like this? Didnt I tell you that the Venerable Dragon God hates evil as one does ones enemy? We just have to send him the location of that devil, hell certainly take the initiative to pay him a visit. We must pretend. You must know that even for a strong upper realm god like River God, it also made this incomprehensible, and borrowed our hands to settle this matter. It wasnt willing to make a move, clearly, this devil has an unusual background. Those devils from before were already dead, there werent many who looked for trouble anymore. If were not sincere, how can we seek help from him? Robert shook his head and said. You really learned the Chinese way of courtesy. Jim sighed. After the break of dawn, they finally met Vigilante A who returned. Why didnt you just send a message through WeChat, youve wasted my time, I just made a turn back from Americas skies. Initially, the two of them thought that they would be welcomed with a greeting but they did not think that he would yell at their faces, hence they were instantly startled. Tell me, wheres that devil? Really, River God?! It couldve just told me directly, yet it beat around the bush, this is so troublesome. Vigilante A kept complaining. Robert did not know to cry or to laugh, he dared not chime in with him as it was a fight between the gods. He quickly told him the address. As soon as he said it, Vigilante A vanished. Look, Ive told you before, theres no need for us to pretend at all. Jim rubbed his sleepy eyes, and was flustered as he commented. Ive miscalculated, Ill treat you to a Chinese breakfast. Thatll be very nice of you, what delicious food are you treating me to? Soy milk, fried dough sticks, dumplings In a big city located at Americas west coast, in a room of a skyscraper, a new guest arrived. Yun Ze, are you that one who did all this to befog peoples minds? Vigilante A questioned a young man with long hair over his shoulders. Hehe, so what if its me? So what if its not me? That young man sat on a couch. Beside him stood an elder in a gown. Vigilante A, be more respectful, do you even know of Sir Yuns background? Hes not like those shrimps youve seen before, hes a true legendary dragon. Ling Yunzi sneered. Oh, thats not bad, I happen to be lacking a dragon in my cage. Vigilante A replied plainly. Hmph, youre not saying that youll really make a move, are you? You should know that the River God of the Sky River knew that it was us all along but didnt dare to look for trouble as well, do you even have any background or support? Do you dare to lay your hand on Sir Yun? Ling Yunzi taunted unscrupulously. The Heaven is my background, and the people are my supports. Enough? Hahahaha, its merely an immature Heavenly Axiom, you dare rely on it? When the timing comes, the Heavenly Axiom from your world will become ours. When that happens, you who pursue the Path of Heavenly Punishment, hmph Ling Yunzi displayed no demeanor of a big factions leader, instead, he acted like a dogleg, and was barking with all his might for his owner. If the seven fairies from Liu Yun Palace witnessed this, they must be so utterly shocked. Lin Yunzi was a mighty being to them, they would not have thought that he would actually kneel before Sir Yun. Vigilante A shook his head. Have you said enough? If youre done, let him have a taste of his own medicine. Right after he said so, he stretched his hand out, causing enormous hands to slap towards the two of them! Hmph, how arrogant! Sir Yun who was silent all along pointed his finger when he saw the enormous hand attacking at him! Bam, the enormous hand burst apart, and the entire room instantly turned chaotic as if a typhoon visited. This was also because both of them were supreme powerhouses, and they controlled their powers wonderfully. Or else, the whole building would have shattered into broken pieces! Right then, Fang Ning, who was rowing a boat while watching a movie was suddenly notified by Sir System. These two fellows are smooth and evasive, its not too tough for me to defeat them but itll be too hard for me to capture or to suppress them. Quickly, help me The System hastened. What? Sir, if as a genius in fights even you cant do it, how can an underachiever like me help you? Fang Ning kept avoiding it after hearing sirs request. Of course you cant help me but your two disciples can. The System said firmly. Oh, youre saying the Divine Monument and the Earthly Monument? How should they help? Theyre both treasures of Heavenly Axiom, and Heaven and Earth are their parents. Itll be as easy as pie for them to ask a favor from their parents to seal Heaven and Earth The System explained patiently. Uh, to put it plainly, youre trying to go through the back door, I understand. Ill go trick them now, oh no, Ill convince them to help. Fang Ning no longer declined the request after he heard that. Whether it was Ling Yunzi or the newly appeared Sir Yun, theyre both tricky people to handle, and they happened to disregard lives as well, which was extremely detestable. From their perspectives, those who could not cultivate were worthless and should be swept out so to not waste away cultivation resources. However, Fang Ning felt that this was a strange logic. Regarding a sinless persons living rights, how could it be snatched away from them just because they were incapable of cultivating? If this was toleratable, could anyone still live in peace in this world? Today, you could be eliminated because you had no cultivation proficiency. Tomorrow, you could be eliminated because of your low cultivation proficiency, and were unable to cultivate the Body Cultivation or Spiritual Ascension In any way, the theory was the same. Since you could not cultivate to a higher boundary and encountered a bottleneck, there was no need to waste cultivation resources anymore. This was to save Heaven and Earth from going through a rebirth process too early, and to give others more time to cultivate. When Fang Ning thought about this, he quickly entered the Draconic Arcane Realm, and found Divine Monument and Earthly Monument. One was a green-skinned frog while the other was a macaw. Speaking of which, this was quite odd since the Divine Monument was a frog that could hop on land, while the Earthly Monument was a parrot that could fly in the sky. Worthy brothers, theres a devil outside now, and that mysterious being is trying to exterminate it, please lend your helping hands Before Fang Ning even finished, the bird and the frog cried out. What? We wont help it, it beat us up so ruthlessly. Look, our skins have changed colors, my green skin has bruises now. The green-skinned frog kept shaking its head. However, it did not even have a neck, so Fang Ning wondered how it managed to shake its head. Yes, Im such a beautiful and adorable parrot, yet it could do such a thing to me, I dont care about its life. The macaw was aggrieved. Uh Fang Ning was speechless all of a sudden. Damn it, these two fellows arent willing to eradicate the evil and defend traditional values, Ill have to beat them up again. The System was mad. Dont, dont, theyre still newborn sapient tools, and they still have the mentality of a child. I have an idea, wait for me while I persuade them. Fang Ning quickly said. Do it quickly then, these fellows will escape soon. Sir hurried. Dont worry, Ill be quick. Fang Ning already had a plan in his mind, so he instantly guaranteed. Chapter 581 - Sky-Piercing Finger Fang Ning decided then said, Sir, first, replay the situation of your conversation with Old Master Yunzi to my two disciples. What will it do? The System was confused. Just do as I say, dont have to ask if itll be useful. Fang Ning lectured it as if he was saying, Dont talk so much if you dont know anything. Uhh Since a fat and juicy piece of meat was at stake, the System could only do as he said. Instantly, it replayed its conversation with Ling Yunzi to the green-skinned frog and the macaw. Hahaha, its merely an immature Heavenly Axiom, you dare rely on it Ling Yunzis fearless fact was displayed thoroughly, and there were even close-ups of his fluttering beard and his disdainful look. Who is this old man? How dare he boast so shamelessly?! How despicable! After the green-skinned frog watched that, it suddenly stomped furiously, and leaped three feet high Thats right, who does he think he is?! How dare he say something like that? The macaw flapped its bruised wings, then a sharp light flashed on its beak as if it wanted to peck a hole through that old mans head. Fang Ning took the opportunity to urge them on. This arrogant old man is Ling Yunzi, the dogleg of a devil, he came from another world. Look at his nose pointing towards the sky, he clearly disregards us, we must teach him a lesson. Youre right, boss. The green-skinned frog opened its eyes widely and nodded its head hard, it then instructed the macaw beside it, Little Brother Parrot, this old man is so disrespectful, we must beat him up. Thats right, Big Brother Frog, we must beat him as hard as how that hateful fellow beat us up. The macaw nodded as well. Fang Ning felt extremely sympathetic after he heard that, it seemed like the Systems previous beating had left an eternal impact on these two young souls. On the other hand, Sir System was both surprised and elated, Eh, Mr. Rich Boss, you really have some tricks up your sleeves. Why did they suddenly become so agitated though? Nonsense, if somebody scolds your father and says that hes trash, youll be as agitated Fang Ning was speechless. Oh, I see. Well, I wont be triggered because I dont have a father The System felt proud. How pitiful Fang Ning was halfway through when he paused, he then fell silent. Oh, dont be sad. I know you dont have a father too but I can be your godfather The System thought that it was being clever as it comforted him. Get lost Fang Ning was so mad that he nearly vomited blood but the sorrow in him vanished as soon as it appeared. Uh, Im leaving, Im leaving, I still have spots to farm. The System knew that it had caused trouble, thus it quickly said that then no longer responded. Subsequently, the green-skinned frog and the macaw disappeared too. Right then, on the rooftop of the skyscraper outside, Vigilante A was confronting two strong enemies at the same time, who were enemies like never before. After the previous little test, the three of them flew out of the room, and came to the rooftop, lest they could not display their true powers. Vigilante A stared at them coldly then mentioned, Hypocrites, you call yourselves Taoists but you act like devils, you delude people and harm innocent people, even death cant atone your sins! Today, Ill let you know how high Heaven is, how deep Earth is, and how fearful humans can be! Haha, Id like to experience that. Sir Yun who had long hair over his shoulder was not enraged at all, he only smiled, and looked haughty. After Ling Yunzi followed them out, he deviated from his usual behavior and did not utter a single word. His eyes were wandering as if he was thinking about something. In that instance, Vigilante A reached his hand out, causing two greenish-purple monuments to emerge at the same time. One dashed into the sky, while the other drilled into the ground. Followed by that, the sky above instantly turned gloomy, and dark clouds shrouded over them accompanied by the roar of thunder. On the ground, crinkles were vaguely seen. The stream of vehicles and the flow of crowd seemed to be frozen at once, and were instantly brought to a halt. Within Heaven and Earth, everything appeared to have been sealed, such that any tricks like escaping arts and Space Diversion became completely ineffective. Upon seeing the situation, Ling Yunzi put on a heavy face, the scornful looks he had were totally gone. He secretly wondered to himself, Vigilante A is truly worthy of his name. Its recorded that he can very well Pay-To-Win, and his top-up target is the Heavenly Axiom of this realm. Now, it looks like he has topped up quite an amount through Heavenly Axiom, which is why hes able to seal Heaven and Earth. Know that while this technique looks simple, in the upper realm, only mighty beings above the Taoism boundary, has plentiful magical energy, and perfected vital energy, will be able to display this by just turning their hands. If he had used this technique on me the last time, Im afraid I wouldve taken a walk in that rumored Draconic Penitentiary. The Blood Fleeing Technique might not have been effective. He believed that he must have consumed an extreme amount for his Pay-To-Win this time, or else he would not have chosen this timing to use it. Nonetheless, he was clueless of what the Heavenly Axiom required as money. Could it be Heavenly Merits? It seemed like Sir Yun was surely a huge threat to Vigilante A. Sir Yuns power was not exceptionally strong but the background he represented was remarkably terrifying. Zhi Nan, who was merely an avatar of a great devil saint without resources and magical energy, was able to leave Vigilante A in a terrible fix, and was uncatchable every time. When Zhi Nan himself descended, Vigilante A could probably just kneel to beg for mercy. Currently, this Heavenly Treasured Child desired to change the world according to his own will. However, since he considered the image of his Taoism sect in this realm, he purposely adopted a gentle method that involved no blood, thus he had already compromised a lot. Yet Vigilante A was being ungrateful as he kept hindering him, and even sought trouble from him. Was he really unaware that the holy saints from these Taoism sects were not to be provoked? Whether it was River God of the Sky River or Spirit King Bodhisattva who had descended long ago, which one of them took the initiative to make a sound about it? Was it not exactly because they were fearful of the holy saints from these Taoism sects? When Ling Yunzi thought about this, he suddenly made a guess. He immediately said, Sir Yun, please be careful, Vigilante A knows of your powerful background. He must be activating the technique of sealing Heaven and Earth to kill your soul, so do not let outsiders know about this. Sir Yuns face turned cold when he heard this. As a matter of course, he could tell that Vigilante A was really sealing Heaven and Earth. Not only a tiny fly, but even a spiritual force was also impossible to escape from Heaven and Earth. In the upper realm, as one of the Heavenly Treasured Children, everyone feared him. Even though evil rumors were secretly spread, those were only done by lowly beings who could only vent their fits of anger through spreading rumors, which was not really a hindrance to him. That being said, how dare this inferior person from the lower realm who relied on his good life and acquired cultivation of the Heavenly Axiom pretend to be so righteous in front of him? What a joke! At once, Yun Ze scorned, How ridiculous, you only have the tolerance of an ordinary person, whatever Im doing truly conforms to the Great Path! Did you really think you can seal Heaven and Earth with your trifling cultivation base? Now, Ill make Heaven unable to seal my soul, and Earth incapable of sealing my body! At the same time, in the System Space. This fellow is really full of himself! In Draconic Penitentiarys office, Fang Ning could not help but feel surprised as he watched the whole thing live through the big screen. Anderson the strange research devil smiled bitterly after hearing that, they then explained, Sir, these Heavenly Treasured Children have always been like that. In the upper realm, they had unlimited demands; now that he has descended, based on his actions now, I personally think that he has probably curbed that a lot. This is considered curbed? With a pipe dream, he selfishly set standards, and took peoples lives away, which is no different from those devils, Fang Ning continued angrily, Back then, Ive killed a killing devil that could kill people through dreams, how is his method different from that devil? By wearing the hat of the Great Path, he calls himself a Heavenly Treasured Child? What exactly is his background? Anderson no longer said anything after hearing what he said, they quickly opened the information that was already prepared in the computer. Fang Ning moved the cursor around as he took a glance at it. In just a couple of minutes, he understood why he was being so arrogant! Heavenly Being, Rebirth, Heavenly Axiom of the upper realm, Birth of a Dumpling, terms with endless meanings reflected his abnormality. As expected, those that descended in the past were mostly offcuts, this was the main dish! Fang Ning sighed deeply. Evidently, this fellow came straight for the main character as soon as he descended. In terms of talent, background, and diligence, he definitely surpassed him It was similar to playing games, the difference between having nothing and having V10 during the start. Fortunately, he was being seized by Sir System. Putting everything else aside, his diligence was unparalleled, whether it was a holy immortal or a Buddha, a demon or a spirit, or a Heavenly Treasured Child After Fang Ning exclaimed, he fixed his gaze on the big screen once again. He only saw that the outside world was already raging like a storm, and the sky had changed its color. Right after Yun Ze finished, he pointed at the sky, causing a sharp ray to shine from his fingertip. Quickly after, he made a swoosh at the sky, whereby blood stains were vaguely seen on the heavily clouded sky. This, could it be the legendary Sky-Piercing Finger? In the Draconic Penitentiary, Anderson was appalled. Before Fang Ning could even answer, he heard the green-skinned frog screaming in his heart, Boss, my butt hurts! Ah, somebody is poking you, just bear with it for a while more. Fang Ning was equally frightened. Of course, Fang Ning had a pretty good idea of how tough the Divine Monument was. Indeed, Yun Ze was quite capable, he truly deserved being called a Heavenly Dumpling. Even the Earthly Monument could rupture four wolf fangs, the Divine Monument must not be far from that. Nonetheless, by pointing a finger, he was able to hurt the green-skinned frogs butt, which clearly showed how powerful he was! As Fang Ning felt bad for his new disciple, he could not help but hastened, Sir, you must do something soon, my disciples cant hold on any longer. Uh, dont talk, let them bear with it for a while, Im hatching up an ultimate technique. The System replied this then no longer responded. Right then, on the skyscraper, Yun Ze stood proudly as he looked at the sky that was covered in blood stains. Even if its the sky, I can put a hole in it! As soon as he said that, rumbles were heard in Heaven and on Earth. Fang Ning felt indignant when he heard that. He thought, Did Heaven provoke you again? It provided you nourishment, yet you put a hole in it just like that. Youre feeling so great now but what about other people? What is this ultimate technique its talking about? Can it even counter this fellow? I better subdue this fellow soon, and let Anderson teach him a lesson. Ill let him know what love and righteousness mean! Chapter 582 - Strike Of Heavenly Fortune Due to Fang Nings previous real battlefield experience of personally launching an attack, he could not help but start to use his plentiful experiences in deriving a change to the situation. Although the last process was imperfect, he had somewhat succeeded in it, so instead of being called a battlefield rookie, he should be addressed as a battlefield shrimp. He had a general idea of the Systems substantial resources, and it seemed to have nothing much in hand to counter this fellow. This fellow had an extremely high level of power. Based on that one point he made at the sky, he was at least Inland-sea Level. It was extremely remarkable for him to pierce through the sky with just one finger, and he truly deserved being called a Heavenly Treasured Child in the upper realm. As for this ultimate technique that the System barely used, he had a pretty good idea about it. The Four Symbols Sealing Formation was perfect for killing by groups, the Heavenly Sword Fusion was specialized for breaking tortoise shells, the Bodhi Flower Formation allowed it to surpass levels to imprison enemies, and the Four Concurrent Dragons was the most flexible tactic. After thinking over again, these techniques seemed to be sufficient to counter ordinary devils, but would they be enough for a fellow with such a profound background, and was born from the most orthodox cultivation path? Did they need to consume precious Heavenly Merits again? They only had around three thousand Heavenly Merit Points to use as the others were being sealed away by Axiom Daddy, and were only usable if they completed the task of creating the Milky Way Nets Above SnareS Below. All along, the System would rather let Ling Yunzi and Zhi Nan escape than to use the Heavenly Merit Points to summon the Heavenly Axiom to suppress their enemies. The reason was simple. Those merit points were only to be used as the last resort, and could not be wasted on farming experience points. This was because farming spots with merit points would be equivalent to buying experience with money. Although the System employed the Pay-To-Win method, it was not inhumane. Towards this, he felt very perturbed as he fixed his gaze on the big screen. Right then, Yun Ze shocked everyone by piercing the sky with one finger. On the other hand, Ling Yunzis body moved a little as if he was trying to use his escape technique. In the end, ripples appeared in the air, which meant that his escape technique failed. Upon seeing that, Yun Ze furrowed his brows, and a haze could be seen through his eyes. Ling Yunzi was not anxious at all, he could tell that he was not mad at all at his attempt to escape. Instead, he was dissatisfied that he could not break Vigilante As sealing technique. He instantly said, Sir Yun, looks like youve lost some of your powers when you descended to this realm, or else you wouldve really put a hole through Heaven and Earth just now. Hmph, if its not for the revered Taoists who have different plans, I wouldve Yun Ze did not finish his sentence, he only operated magical energy all over his body, causing the same sharp ray to shine on his fingertip as he attempted to point a second time. However, it was then when a voice echoed in Heaven and Earth. Strike of Heavenly Fortune! Ling Yunzis body trembled, he then subconsciously looked towards Vigilante A! To his surprise, he saw his body glimmering in gold, casting a thousand beams of light. All of a sudden, somewhere within Heaven and Earth, a mysterious power was coming into play. Ah! How is this possible! Followed by that, he heard Yun Ze screaming in torture, so he quickly turned to look. He saw that this young man with long hair over his shoulder no longer had a bit of the haughty demeanor he had from before. Instead, he knelt with both knees on the ground, and was suffering in immense pain. A fingertip was already broken, and he became frail and powerless. Around him, blood stains were vaguely seen, which appeared to be extremely frightening When he looked carefully, he found that those blood stains were just like the ones on the sky. This, could it be a rebound? How could it be so coincidental? As a matter of course, Ling Yunzi knew that all techniques had the possibility of being rendered ineffective. Especially on battlefields where everything constantly changed, if one had no mental resilience, one would easily fail to perform ones techniques This was similar to human battlefields, where firearms could be jammed, and tanks could malfunction. The operation of magical energy was a delicate task, such that only those who usually tempered it into their natural abilities were able to apply it successfully on a battlefield. More often than not, some battlefield rookies would fail to operate it, and would injure themselves before even hurting their enemies. However, for Yun Ze who was a Heavenly Treasured Child, this should not happen Was it because the Sky-Piercing Finger could only be used once, and would be too forceful for him to use it twice? Ling Yunzi was still confused after many thoughts, he only felt chills in his heart. This time, it looked like he had to bleed to protect himself. He made a prompt decision. By moving his body a little, he was about to form a cloud fog However, it was then when he was suddenly terrified. It turned out that this technique of turning his body into fog that he was so proficient in and had already become his natural ability, could not be performed halfway through. Embarrassed, he noticed that his lower body had turned into fog, while his upper body was still in human form After that moment of awkwardness, he became horrified, which was very rare of him. Ever since he succeeded in his cultivation, he barely experienced fear. That being said, today, he finally had a taste of this feeling again. This was because, if he failed to perform this technique, he must revert back to his human form. Or else, he would be stuck in a half-human, half-fog form from then on! If that were to happen, it would be extremely lucky for him to be alive, let alone be cultivating the Great Path! As soon as Ling Yunzi thought about this, out of fear, he quickly performed his Reverting Technique. What made him more terrified was that his Reverting Technique failed as well Ah, this is impossible, how can I even get a simple question like 1+1=2 wrong?! That was right. For him, performing these two techniques were as simple as a student solving 1+1. Nonetheless, he still got it wrong! Therefore, once again, he failed to perform his technique! After being taken aback, Ling Yunzi was unbothered about being judged at, he continued performing his techniques. However, the more he tried, the more he failed! Soon, his face began to look like ashes after he tried three times in a row. Meanwhile, Yun Ze attempted to operate some technique to heal his wounds but he, too, failed again and again. Above all, Ling Yunzi was a cunning man. From feeling panicked and scared in the beginning, he quickly calmed down. He lifted his head slowly to look at Vigilante A on the opposite, then uttered coldly, Heavenly Fortune? Is this the Heavenly Fortune? This is the real power of Heaven and Earth, my enemies are also the enemies of Heaven and Earth! Vigilante A replied with a composed look. How detestable. Sure enough, your world is different, Ive underestimated you. Ling Yunzi gritted his teeth as he rejoined. Hmph, its too late for you to say this now. Vigilante A remarked, then transformed into a red dragon all of a sudden, and pounced towards the two of them! Fang Ning quickly looked at the System Notification. [The System activated Heavenly Fortune. Skill effects: Within 30 minutes of activating the skill, a state of being assisted by Heavens and Earth will be achieved. Any chance of improvement in all probabilistic events will happen. The usage of the skill can be restored with Heavenly Merit Points, with one usage consuming 1 Heavenly Merit Point. Current number consumption is 2.] [Yun Ze the Heavenly Treasured Child from the upper realm performed Sky-Piercing Finger but suffered a rebound.] [Ling Yunzi performed Cloud Fog Transformation but failed.] [The System used Flame Dragon Devours The Sky, the System captured Yun Ze, and the System captured two-thirds of Ling Yunzis real body.] [The System prevented an extreme crisis of the world from being carried out.] [The System gained one hundred Heavenly Merit Points.] [The System gained the Astronomical Figure reputation.] [The System has obtained great reliance from humans of the Earth, and related maps of areas inhabited by humans are automatically opened.] [The Systems Reputation Level advanced from World Legend Figure to Global Mythical Figure, which contains various mysterious effects, and the effects are as below] Damn it, this old man is really so unlawful. Given the situation, a third of his real body still managed to run away? Fang Ning could not help but feel shocked. It didnt run away, it didnt even enter. The System explained. I see, I must ask him why he didnt use his dharmakaya this time Your focus point isnt right, why didnt you ask me why I used the Heavenly Fortune technique this time? Flustered, the System asked. Of course I wont ask, the System Notification has notified me about it, you were rewarded with Heavenly Merit Points, so you didnt suffer any loss. Besides, you have two chances to use them for free. Fang Ning was at a loss for words. Uh, what a pity. I was thinking to claim some from you. The System was dispirited. Enough with the nonsense. Now I remember, quickly release my newly recruited disciples, let them rest for some time, the green-skinned frogs butt almost exploded. Fang Ning was full of sympathy when he said this. Alright, Ill bring them back now. Chapter 583 - Enter The World With A Real Body Fang Ning walked towards the Draconic Penitentiary, which was where he was most familiar with over the recent years. Though it did not sound very right, it was the truth Upon arriving at the entrance of the Draconic Penitentiary, he lowered his head a little, and walked through the little wooden door at the wall that surrounded the volcano. Afterward, he could not help but sigh as it really did not seem prestigious. Those who knew would know that it was a dragon prison with an unpredictable celestial aura, but those who did not know would certainly think that Master Fang was digging a vegetable garden He had thought about changing it into a grand and magnificent gate but sir had a frugal nature. It was extremely stingy that it was really hard to convince it. Once entered, a spacious plot of land could be seen, and two ten-story buildings occupied the largest areas, which towered beside the other. Beside them were the ancillary facilities of the penitentiary, such as education facilities, activity rooms, offices and so on At the front was an Evil Suppression Tower, which was especially used to store sinful souls captured by Sir System. It had a total of ten floors, and was designed to occupy 12000 people. According to Andersons latest report, a total of 24300 people had already occupied the building, which would definitely be too crowded if those were all ordinary people. Nonetheless, it was different for souls as they did not have physiological needs like normal humans, and there were no hygiene issues. Their only physiological need was that they needed to regularly consume one low-grade vitality pills produced by sir to replenish their souls needs in order to prevent their souls from weakening. Crowded was just a false statement to them. If it truly became crowded, it was possible to hang them on walls for them to sleep. Among them, the longest resident had been there for nearly two years, who entered after the Qixi Flame Meteor Incident two years ago. At the back was an Ascension Tower, which was designed to occupy 9000 people. Since the Devil Sword Maze on the first level of Draconic Penitentiary was opened, quite a number of fellows had been trapped inside here one after anotherfrom the initial 74 residents. In the empty building, wails like ghosts and howls like wolves were often heard, such as Vigilante A, I was tricked by you!, Its impossible that the devil realm looks like this! and so on. He wondered how they figured it out Fang Ning did not ask the System about where it kept the new prisoners, instead, he looked for Anderson first. When the latter met him, they immediately guided him to the top floor of the Evil Suppression Tower. Over here, every room was a single room, and was occupied by bosses Their sins were also of various grades and ranks. Just like War Devil Lei Tian, the four-headed snake monster envoy of Mahabrahmathey all lived on this level. Ling Yunzi stays in Cell No. 915, Yun Ze stays in Cell No. 986. Anderson introduced. That was right. For the 10 levels, the first level was numbered from 0, thus the highest level started with the number 9. Accompanied by Anderson, Fang Ning arrived outside Cell No. 915. Ling Yunzi, get up, the Sir Warden wants to ask you some questions, answer him honestly. Andersons chilly voice was heard in the cell. Every time this happened, Anderson was always happier as all the mighty beings from the upper realm that they usually had to worship were just lowly prisoners now. While Anderson could not decide if they should live or die, they were mostly the deciding factor of whether they lived comfortably or not because it was the wardens job to worry about this on a daily basis. Just like Ling Yunzi, who was the leader of a big faction in the upper realm, he had a certain rank in his Taoism sect, and could associate with those Heavenly Treasured Children. At the very least, they were willing to be fawned by him. His origin of a Soul Consumption Demon could not be revealed at all in the upper realm, hence he could only follow some devil lords, and drifted along in their shadows. In the gloomy cell, a half-fog, half-human strange object crawled up slowly. Upon seeing that, Fang Nings heart could not help but jump a little. This was one of the reasons he went through the trouble to look for Anderson to accompany him, or else, he would have just asked the System himself. Hmph, the winner becomes the king and the loser becomes an outlaw. If you have any questions, ask away. From the half-human, half-fog creature, an elders voice was heard, which belonged to Ling Yunzi. Old servant, youve always been so heedless, why didnt you battle with your dharmakaya? Fang Ning asked. Hmph, if I had it, of course I wouldve used it. Ling Yunzi sneered. Based on what youre saying, your dharmakaya isnt easy to be refined? Hmph, based on what youre saying, youre still clueless about cultivation. If it isnt for the detestable Vigilante A who broke my precious cloud fog dharmakaya, I wouldnt have ended up here. Ling Yunzi sounded aggrieved, and his tone was heavy. Mmm? Fang Ning furrowed his brows a little. Answer honestly, dont try to speak nonsense. Anderson immediately yelled at him, Have you not tasted enough pain? Hmph, dharmakaya are naturally hard to be refined. For every substitute that can deceive people, it requires a huge consumption of materials, energy, a masters net worth, which is far from many mighty beings. Its already an extremely lucky event for it to be refined, how can there be more? Ling Yunxi replied coldly. Hehe, even until now, youre still lying. You clearly have one-third of your real body hiding outside Fang Ning said slowly. When Ling Yunzai heard him, his initial cold attitude instantly disappeared, and was replaced by an utterly shocked face. You, how do you know? No, impossible, even for the Heavenly Axiom of this realm, its impossible for it to know that I still have a third of my real body hiding! He was unusually surprised, which did not seem fake at all. Fang Ning only felt great about this. Once again, the Systems power was clearly displayed. Hehe, nothing is too strange in this big world, everything is contained in this vast area. The height of Heaven and the depth of Earth is far beyond your imagination. Its best for you to be more conscientious. Fang Ning expressed plainly. Ling Yunzi fell silent, he was no longer as lofty as he was before. Mr. Rich Boss, youre pretending again. Unknowingly, the System interrupted again. Look at you, if a person doesnt pretend a little in life, how is that person different from being a salty fish? Fang Ning rejoined firmly. Youre quite reasonable but you keep acting with my abilities, should I ask for some copyright fees from you? The System took the opportunity to ask. Oh damn You really dont just blabber. Fang Ning instantly rejected it. Both of us share the same body, whats yours is mine, and whats mine is yours. How can there be any copyright issues? The System was speechless. After a long time, it added, Ive never seen someone as shameless as you. Thank you for your praise. Fang Ning was unconcerned, he continued talking to Ling Yunzi. Ive already grasped the location of the one-third of your real body, so Im only here to ask you about your transformation to see if youve actually thought about turning a new leaf. Now, it looks like theres something wrong with your attitude. After Fang Ning said that, he turned to say to Anderson, Xiao An, give this old servant special treatment in the future. Id like to let him understand that in our world, love and righteousness are king, and thats the Great Path. Those who comply to it will prosper, while those who oppose it will perish. Ill remember it well, I must let this old servant have a deep comprehension of the sins he has committed in the past. Ill make sure he turns a new leaf and becomes a new spirit. Anderson quickly responded. Ling Yunzi was about to speak but decided not to. For an old creature like him, how could he be easily fooled? Before getting a clear picture of this place, he would not easily reveal anything. Fang Ning was unbothered anyway, so he said, Mmm, let us visit the next one. Anderson quickly led the way. As a matter of course, Fang Ning would not ask Ling Yunzi something like, Where is the other third of your real body?. Based on this old fellows crafty nature, he would never reveal it no matter what. That was because he would really die if he did reveal it You wasted all the time to ask that? The System was discontented. What do you mean by wasting time? Fang Ning refuted while he walked. This fellow has already admitted that its not easy to refine a transformed body, we wont have to worry about not attacking the real host. After all, it seemed like there are really few creatures with substitutes. Uh, youre quite reasonable. Anderson doesnt have a high cultivation base, he doesnt know much about the daily routines of these high-level cultivators. The System no longer made a fuss about it. Good. Now, Ill go visit Yun Ze. As a Heavenly Treasured Child, he should have some substitute techniques as his last resort, how can he fall into the trap so easily? Im really curious about this, there must be something strange about this. Mr.Rich Boss, youre very wise. In Cell No. 986, a soul will long hair over its shoulder was meditating on the floor. He had a calm face as if he was not worried about being behind bars at the moment. As before, Fang Ning asked him why he did not use a transformed body. Hmph, youre really clueless. Only by entering the world with a true body, one can comprehend the Great Path. Things like substitute, incarnate, avatar, they all carry the meaning of evasion. One will be destined to not achieve the Great Path, and will always be mediocre. Yun Ze looked haughty. Although he did not directly answer this question, his meaning was already crystal clear. Uh Fang Ning was embarrassed from listening to it. Back when he was still a weakling, he had already made himself a mechanical puppet substitute Currently, that mechanical puppet substitute was still working diligently for him, and was earning its remaining value. As for guarding him against disasters, there were basically none. Youre really bragging unblushingly. Dont you know that youre already dead? When Anderson saw him like that, they quickly gave their boss a way out. Hmph, death isnt that much of a tragedy, so how can life be much of a joy either? Everything is just a cycle. Yun Ze replied plainly. Tss Mr. Rich Boss, this fellow can act better than you! Sir System was shocked. Dont worry, he wont be gloating for long. Fang Ning gritted his teeth. Chapter 584 - There’s No Rebirth Here Fang Ning stared as he secretly muttered to himself, This fellow ended up in such a position but he still bears his wrongdoings with equanimity, he really is something. As expected, this is why hes called a Heavenly Treasured Child, there must be something extraordinary about him. Even if he encountered setbacks, hes able to quickly adjust himself. If it was someone else who faced the same desperate situation instead, that person probably has to accept his or her fate Just like Ma Dechun, though hes extremely talented, it wasnt very useful since he has no mental resilience. Currently, hes a little foreman in the Draconic Penitentiarys construction team. This truly shows the difference between the two of them. Yun Ze is overly arrogant, disregards human lives, and selfishly decided the fates of the people. This made people despise him. However, his acknowledgment in cultivation, as well as his attitude towards life and death, is far beyond normal people. This is probably one of his capitals to be so lofty. That being said, so what if hes arrogant? In all likelihood, hes clueless of the mightiness of this Draconic Penitentiary! Without an order from Master Fang, nobody leaves! When Fang Ning thought about this, he had come to a decision. At once, he said facing the cell, Why are you being so full of yourself? Youve just descended, Im afraid that you have no idea of the power of this penitentiary! Hmph, Ive experienced the Great Devil Saints seventy-two boundless levels hell. What can this place do? Yun Ze was disdainful. Sure enough, Yun Zes foundation was totally different from Ling Yunzi. The reason Ling Yunzi displayed an uncooperative attitude was that he had part of his real body outside, and could reunite with it after death. As for Yun Ze, he likely had a trump card too Mr. Rich Boss, this fellow is very snobbish, you dont seem like you can handle him I forgot to tell you, earlier on, Anderson used the Incapacitating Rod on both of them. Ling Yunzi more or less felt some pain but he didnt jerk even a little. The System relished. It was as expected. At once, Fang Ning pulled himself together, then said in low spirits, Sir, your tone doesnt sound right, whose side are you on? Dont forget your standpoint. Do I have a standpoint? Ive always felt that the number of times you tricked me in the past is much more than when outsiders tricked me The System was disheartened too. Uh, I didnt trick you. Those were times when I loved you, guided you, and lifted you up Fang Ning forcefully defended himself. Is that so? I have a feeling that youre fooling me again. The System hesitated. It is, Fang Ning set the tone and allowed no explanation, he then continued, Work with me later, Ill let this fellow know whos the real boss here Of course its me, is there even the need to clarify it The System expressed confidently. Im asking you to work with me, didnt you hear me clearly? Im the main character here Fang Ning gritted his teeth. Oh, alright, dont be furious. Humans are like that, you get affected by your emotions so easily. When the System noticed that Fang Ning was showing signs of getting enraged, it quickly cooled him down. It was then that Fang Ning felt satisfied. Later on, he collected himself and said to Yun Ze in the cell, This is the Draconic Penitentiary! Over here, Im the God! Inside the cell, when Yun Ze heard the statement, his face had a slight change. He raised his head up, and glanced outside. God? So what? I dont even fear Heaven, what about God? Ive seen more dead gods than alive ones. Uh Mr. Rich Boss, you lost to him again. The System took the opportunity to strike at him. Shut up Fang Ning was extremely mad, he continued to deceive him, Enough with the outrageous pretensions, I know your background, its nothing but a reincarnation. Reincarnation, reincarnation, a rebirth that goes round and round How do you know this saying?! All of a sudden, Yun Ze was raging. Through the glass on the cell door, he saw Anderson who was standing beside Fang Ning, then immediately became relieved. Hmph, a bunch of ignorant fellows, theyre just making snappy comebacks! Theyd like to reincarnate endlessly but theyre not even qualified for that! When Fang Ning listened, he instantly understood. He had actually exposed his weakest point. For the reason that everything is just a rebirth, he had nothing to fear. Therefore, he disregarded lives. From the way he looked at it, everything was just a rebirth. Right away, he had a great idea, he uttered faintly, Is that so? You say that theyre not qualified to go through an endless rebirth but the moment you entered this place, youve lost your qualification too. What?! Yun Ze was deeply appalled but he could still maintain a calm look on his face. He just said coldly, Were you thinking of swaying my mind with this low-class trickery? Im afraid youre still unaware of the potential of a Heavenly Species. Hehe, I really have no idea of the Heavenly Species power. I only know that the power here is way beyond your imagination. Right after Fang Ning finished, he snapped his fingers. All at once, Yun Ze became alert. Anderson was curious as well, they looked around them and wondered, Is something drastic going to happen? However, even after a long while, nothing happened. Fang Ning was angry. Sir, I asked you to cooperate with me, why didnt you do anything? I dont understand, why are you hitting your own fingers? Dont they hurt? The System asked uncertainly. Our friendship ends! Fang Ning blurted out ruthlessly. My intention was very simple, I was asking you to cause some movements, whether its the sound of rumbling thunder or a rain of heavenly flowers. Whatever it is, I want to let this fellow know of the terror and brutality of the System Space. You shouldve said sooner, you shouldve said sooner, you have to say sooner The System repeated. Quick, quick, make some sound effects for me now Fang Ning urged powerlessly. Just as Yun Ze and Anderson were clouded with confusion, the entire System Space was suddenly filled with roaring thunders, which were accompanied by countless golden flowers that fluttered down everywhere. Fang Ning was really drunk from watching it, he was very speechless. Do you only know how to copy and paste? Cant you just put in some imagination I wont, I cant, I didnt. The System was mad. It seemed like Fang Ning hit its weakness. Right then, Yun Ze who was in the cell fell silent instead, he appeared to have realized that he had made a mistake. Though the thunder and the golden flowers looked average, based on the sensing ability of his soul, he could tell that that was creating something from nothing. It was a terrifying power that was widely different from the outside realms law of Heaven and Earth! Therefore, he did not mock him, and was even more out of the mood to talk. Since Fang Ning had encountered too many big bosses before this, his had already mastered the skill of examining a persons mood. He burst out laughing, and declared as he was pleased, Hmph, I think youre a skillful person, Im sure youve witnessed my divine power. Over here, theres no such thing as the reincarnation law of the outside realm. Once something enters, dragons will have to coil themselves, and tigers will have to crouch. Not a single holy immortal or Buddha can escape from this place! As for the so-called rebirth, its completely out of the question. You better get ready to spend your whole life here! Yun Ze secretly grit his teeth but remained silent. For someone as arrogant as him, if he had confirmed something, he would not bother to argue about it anymore. Now, he realized that he had probably done a mistake, so he began feeling anxious, and his mental state was disturbed. Nevertheless, due to the many years of cultivation base, he was able to still hold himself together. He pondered, How can this be? How can a peculiar place this like exist in the world? Know that even for a sanctuary, a devils lair, or a Taoism boundary, it was impossible for them to disregard the power of rebirth or the law of rebirth. Initially, he thought that this was just another refinement for another failed experience, and that he could rise up again next time. However, Fang Ning had clearly told him that he was thinking too much. There was no more second chance, and he was about to be like those ordinary people. After failure, death would be his end. Chapter 585 - The Path of Godhood and The Path of Immortality Seeing that Yun Ze no longer had his arrogance inside the cell, Fang Ning was incredibly satisfied. Since the other party had stopped talking, he was also lazy to talk nonsense with him. Thus, he told Anderson, Little Andy, this persons skull is a little thick. He disregards human life and has a malicious temperament. You must remember to pay more attention to him. Dont let him become the next four-headed snake monster Aachman. A trace of shame flashed past Andersons face, and they immediately said, Yes sir, that Aachman was indeed because of my poor disciplining. It was too stubborn, and even though I used all kinds of methods, it remained indifferent. As for that Mahabrahma, even though he has been completely cut off for more than a year, hes still pious and devout as ever. This is all my incompetence. Hmph, Aachman is the direct disciple of those three old men. Hes seventh in line and conducts himself with sincerity and honesty. His loyalty is unrivaled. Nevermind a year without contact, even if its hundreds of thousands of years, he wont waver in the slightest. Yun Ze suddenly spoke from inside the cell. Fang Ning was puzzled. Why is he interrupting all of a sudden? Is he planning something? What do you mean? Fang Ning asked directly. Its not impossible if you want Aachman to serve. I can help, but on one condition. Yun Ze lightly said. What condition? Releasing you is impossible. Youve committed countless crimes and massacred the innocent Hmph, I just want to purify myself Yun Ze interrupted Fang Ning, a hint of arrogance still remaining in his tone. Fang Ning did not get angry, but instead sat up and took notice. As expected of a Heavenly Treasure Child from the Upper Realm. Hes arrogant beyond measure, but once he realizes the reality, he can quickly compromise and find the most appropriate response instead of fighting to the end unnecessarily. He wants to purify himself. Its definitely because he wants to continue cultivating his soul in order to find the System Spaces weak spot so he can break out He really has a firm mind. However, hell just end up badly hurt. Thinking about this, Fang Ning was just about to agree when the System suddenly spoke, What are you trying to do? Since when did I want that four-headed snake monsters service? Its even taking my aggro like its a battery. The more stubborn it is, the more efficiently aggro is produced Oh, sorry. Even the wisest man will make mistakes. Im too busy every day, so I even forgot that Fang Ning said in embarrassment. No, youre too lazy every day, so you even forgot such an important thing. Youve never been concerned about my affairs Sir System prattled on. Hehe, Ive pretty much let you seize everything, so of course dont worry. Its a symbol of my absolute trust in you! Fang Ning said righteously. Its only a symbol of your laziness and procrastination getting worse The System continued to nag. How could you slander me like this Ah, I really miss the time where you were pure and innocent. Fang Ning said emotionally. Yeah, the me back then was easy to fool The wise and farsighted Sir System could now see through everything. Fang Ning was left speechless. Reality was cruel. Fools would only evolve into experienced fools. If the methods used were not updated, then it would be weird if they still managed to work. Fang Ning held back for a while before he was struck with inspiration and a new method appeared in his mind. He said righteously, Youre really wrong about me. Im bustling around for the sake of our future and the overall situation. Oh? What are you bustling about? You were clearly just pretending earlier to satisfy your senseless spiritual needs. The System did not believe him. Wrong, Im not senseless. My aim is to convince this guy. Look, he sunk into despair after hearing my profound speech, and is now seeking cooperation. This guy is a Heavenly Treasure Child from the Upper Realm, how many secrets does he know? Anderson and Chong Daqing wont know any of them. The River God is cowering, so he wont willingly speak and risk offending someone. Fang Ning said with force. Oh, that makes sense. Then, continue capturing him, but dont use Aachman as a bargaining chip. Its strength is profound and its very stubborn, so just a few blows and the aggro will soar. Itll be hard to find another like it. For people like Ling Yunzi, although their strength is high, theyre all very shrewd. Theyre good at compromising, so it wont be easy to generate aggro. The System said. Hehe, there are tons of those kinds of people walking the path of godhood Fang Ning casually said, and froze. What crooked idea did you think of this time? The System said doubtfully. Oh, a light just flashed in my head, but I didnt manage to catch it. Forget it, Ill think of it tomorrow. Fang Ning said indifferently. Eh, youll definitely forget tomorrow. Do you want me to inspect your thoughts instead? Ill dig it out for you. The System said generously. Get lost, can I have some privacy please? Fang Ning refused strictly. In order to prevent the System from acting on its own initiative, Fang Ning quickly hurried off to business. He said to Yun Ze, You dont have to worry about Aachman. I have countless elite troops in my hands and innumerable excellent generals as well. Im not lacking for a stubborn person like him. As for you, you should be sincere and reflect upon yourself. You need to understand that only love and justice can save this world. A person will only be successful if he has love in his heart and walks the righteous path. Hearing this, Yun Ze did not immediately speak. Instead, he stared intently at Fang Ning for a while. His eyes completely revealed the meaning of is this person a retard Whats with that look? Do you think Ive said something wrong? Fang Ning said in an inspiring tone. Haha, youre not wrong at all. Brilliant, truly brilliant. The Upper Realm people who walk the path of godhood really should learn a few things from you. Your methods really are a million miles more advanced than theirs. Yun Ze suddenly sneered. Hm, this kid, is he mocking me now? Fang Ning telepathically asked the System in astonishment. No, hes being sincere. I can sense the waves of his soul. He wasnt lying. I cant guarantee it outside, but here in the System Space, I can be absolutely sure. When it came down to proper business, the System naturally did not mess around. I see. I found the thought that flashed by earlier. It seems that the Upper Realm people who descended can roughly be separated into two groups Fang Ning nodded. Without waiting for the System to ask, he said towards Yun Ze, Hmph, dont measure the stature of great men by your own yardstick. I do what I say, not like some gods who only fools their believers and then plunder their blood, sweat, and tears. Haha, is that so? Yun Ze said lightly, Forget it, stop beating around the bush. Since I cant leave, I just want to purify myself while passing my days. Just say what you want. I cant be bothered to speak any more nonsense. Youre quite straight-forward. In that case, Ill ask you a few questions. If you answer honestly, Ill let you purify yourself. Ask away. Why did you kill people in their dreams and slaughter innocents? Trash doesnt deserve to consume an iota of Vitality. Why did you concoct the five hundred year life span trap instead of acting directly? Haha, I still have to give those morons some semblance of voluntary action. If I acted directly, wouldnt that be the behavior of the path of devils? Are there many people like you in the Upper Realm? Anyone who cultivates and has to compete with others for resources will have this thought. However, they do not have the means. Even practitioners of the path of godhood will do the same? Haha, theyre slightly different, but there is no fundamental difference between us. They like fools, but detest smart people like themselves Why dont you hate smart people? Wouldnt smart people be better at snatching resources? Smart people can be negotiated with. Very well, Ill let you purify yourself. Fang Ning already came to a realization. He gave Anderson a few orders and left the Draconic Penitentiary. After the two people left, in the quiet Cell 986, Yun Zes eyes flashed. Love and justice? How ridiculous. Before Nirvana, those were all meaningless. Chapter 586 - The Production Capability of the Era of Vitality The next morning, the warm sun shone in Vigilante As villa courtyard. The diligent workers started their day of busyness once again, cleaning up the courtyard and looking after the flowers In the living room came a smiling young man. He wore an ancient robe and his face was bright, just like the sunshine outside. Oh, if it isnt Senior River God? Apologies for not going out to meet you. I hope Senior can forgive me, Fang Ning noticed Zheng Dao sitting with a person right after he left his bedroom and entered the living room. Haha, the Venerable One is being too courteous. I heard that the Venerable One eliminated two more demons, and specially prepared a little gift to congratulate you, The River God said while he opened his palms, revealing a blue brocade box. Hey, this guy is pretty good, I thought that since those two villains were beaten up in the USA boundary, it would not be a good idea to ask for a reward, but he took the initiative and came to us instead, Sir System was overjoyed. You really cherish your body when doing great things but throw it away when pursuing small profits. Fang Ning ignored the stupid Sir System, and started talking to the River God. Senior is really modest, but vanquishing demons is exactly what I do, so why prepare these gifts? Besides, this is all thanks to Senior providing information, so there is also some credit for Senior. There is no need to do so. Fang Ning pretended and said politely. After the River God heard so, the brocade box disappeared from his palms, and he said admirably, The Venerable One is indeed benevolent and righteous. Youre more heroic than most people. This time, it is really thanks to the Venerable Ones Celestial Aura. That Yun Ze, as a Heavenly Treasured Child, is not afraid of life and death and has already been running amuck since he was in the Upper Realm. His background was large and hes extremely strong. If he were to lay down a foundation in this realm as well, it would plunge the people into misery and suffering, and the potential disaster would be unpredictable. My treasure Sir System wailed in Fang Nings mind. Fang Ning brushed it aside, but he felt a bit strange. Why did Sir System not choose to just seize him after whining like it usually did in the past? Is it becoming well-behaved now? Thats impossible. Fang Ning did not understand, so he continue pretending, Well said, well said. He only cared about himself and massacred the innocent, so how could I leave him be? Even if he had a background as large as the heavens, I would still not be afraid. As the saying goes, A sly individual has more than one plan to fall back on. Every one of them was ready, so of course there was no reason to be afraid The Venerable One is really heroic. You have a lot of daily matters to attend to, so I shant disturb you for any longer. Farewell. the River God gave another compliment, stood up and left. Ah, take care, Senior. Fang Ning did not expect him to be so straightforward. He did not like keeping guests either, so he immediately stood up to send him off. After returning from the entrance, he then noticed the blue brocade box placed upright on the coffee table. And here I wondered why you didnt seize me. You definitely noticed that he placed the treasure here earlier. Fang Ning suddenly realized. As he spoke, he picked up the brocade box and opened it. There was some glittering golden sand inside Whats this? Fang Ning wondered, Do we lack gold now? I doubt so, we have yet to use up the outer layer of the eighteen golden mountains sent by those three from India. This is good stuff, Sir System was delighted, then all the sand disappeared. I cant be bothered with you. Take the body, I am going to be busy now. After the River God left the villa, he exposed a trace of pain in his face. The sand had been all painstakingly refined by him these days. They were extracted using the purest beliefs of the faithful as its material, a true golden intention, and could be used to enhance the brain. However, it was still worth it. If that Yun Ze were to lay down a foundation, his own path of cultivation would be broken. This world was large, yet very small. It was unknown whether there were other living beings outside of Earth. However, what was certain was that anyone who managed to capture these living beings on Earth, would hold the first opportunity to the path of godhood. That Old Ji was clever to not compete for the faith of the living, but to be unique and take advantage of the dead, creating the Spiritual Insects Clan. It was time to make a big cake. Seven billion would be too little, seventy billion, and seven hundred billion would not be enough. The Upper Realm was vast and boundless. Even with ten thousand races, and a population of more than a trillion, they would still be unable to stand against several supreme gods. This world had unlimited potential and was full of vigor. If this world were to be compared to a person, then this person would be in his thirties, which was the time when he was energetic, experienced, and able to make the best results. As the River God thought of this, his body moved slightly and he disappeared into the air, followed by a flash of golden light. Three days after the River God left, Fang Ning received a message while playing his game, causing him to lose focus and his character to die, resulting in him being scolded by his teammates again This is why I hate playing online games the most, but I wont have anyone to pretend to if I dont go online. This is really distressing, Fang Ning prattled as he opened his WeChat. The Venerable One, the Scientific Academy for Vitality has completed its initial stage and started recruiting personnel to study the basic scientific theoretical system of the Era of Vitality. However, the research on basic theories alone lacks motivation, so some scientific research projects are required to drive it. I request the Venerable One to decide which subjects should be selected. How would Fang Ning know any of those scientific research projects? If it were based on the computer field, he would still know some of the cutting edge stuff like big data, artificial intelligence, Internet of Things, machine learning, and deep mining. He did not understand, but someone else did. He arrived at Andersons office and talked about it. Anderson frowned, Any scientific research project would mostly be driven by practical interests. Of course, there are also some projects based solely on interests and hobbies, but its just not much. The Venerable One just needs to set up the project that has the same field as the problem that you are facing to solve this problem. Uh Fang Ning was very distressed after hearing so. It seemed like he had no problems at all He was able to eat, drink, and play, and was comfortable all day long. All the problems had been thrown to Sir System to handle. He quickly held back this thought, it would be bad for a specific retard to sense it. I already sensed it, and I know that youre still scolding me, Sir System said lightly. Ugh, my bad, my bad. What problem do you want this Scientific Academy for Vitality to help solve? I am far-sighted, so I definitely wont let it eat and not pay for itself after making this thing. Fang Ning quickly changed the topic. Hm, I lack money, treasures, and manpower. Just let them help me solve these problems, said Sir System. Ah, thats so like you. Fang Ning furrowed his brows. He still had some imagination and thought of an answer without having to ask Anderson again, These three problems are, after all, due to the lack of production capability. Whats production capability? I dont understand. replied Sir System. You dont even know about production capability? You really have no learning capabilities, you only know how to carry and copy, Fang Ning took the opportunity to beat it down before starting to explain, Its the capability of people to modify nature, the capability to obtain their own needed resources from nature itself. To this day, which is the productivity of the Era of Vitality, its no longer able to keep up with the human needs in the Era of Vitality. Of course, that includes us. I see, thats true. I use up large amounts of precious medicinal herbs every day in order to craft pills and improve my skill. Unfortunately, there are very few that can be bought in the market, and we dont plant many on our own. The period is too long. Sir System finally understood. Therefore, we should let them study this topic on how to improve the production capability of the Era of Vitality. Theyll carry out all sorts of basic research around this field and improve the scientific system under the Era of Vitality, Fang Ning made an immediate decision. Well, seems that you are still capable of doing stuff, Sir System finally let Fang Ning off. Heh heh, thanks for the compliment. Fang Ning sent a WeChat message to the yellow dog Xue Ba, asking it to formulate the scientific research direction of the Scientific Academy for Vitality based on this principle. Chapter 587 - Danger in Qi City 7 March 2019, the day Jingzhe 1 started. Spring came quietly in the northern hemisphere, and all kinds of creatures that had been dormant for the winter started to become active again. This was the starting point of another busy year. Unconsciously, the Era of Vitality had begun to enter its 3rd year, starting from the seventh day of the seventh lunar month in 2017, going through 2018, and arriving at 2019. Vigilante A continued coming and going from the clouds and mist, capturing thieves and robbers every day, passing his days. Today, he was still doing the same routine. With an open world map, he followed the leads to solve the problems. He found a problem and solved it rapidly, not slowing down a bit. With such high efficiency, any security agency would concede defeat. Although it was just a drop in the bucket, if it were Fang Ning doing it, he would have gotten tired of it long ago. However, Sir System did not have such worries and never got sick of it every day. In regards to this, Fang Ning knew the ins and outs of the Systems temperament, so he naturally did not think that it was much of a great deal. In the eyes of outsiders, it was quite a big process from shock to admiration to calm. Currently, it was already late in the morning outside. The sun shined brightly. Just as Fang Ning was about to go to the lounge to sleep, no, to cultivate hard Suddenly, the sound of the temple block rang out, jolting him up from his cultivation. Whats going on? Did that Buddhist monk Zhi Nan return again? Fang Ning opened his eyes and asked with an expression of doubt. No, I was the one who woke you up. Stop sleeping, the sun is already so high up, though the sunlight does look a little dark today The System said grumpily. Look at you. Im cultivating, do you understand? Fang Ning said rightfully. This is the first time I found out that people can snore while cultivating. The System hit the nail on the head. Stop talking nonsense. What do you want? Fang Ning quickly switched the topic. Oh, youll understand if you look at the System Map. Fang Nings heart tightened. Sitting on the bed in the lounge, he stretched out a hand and a three-dimensional map appeared. He just saw the blue dot representing Vigilante A currently high in the sky. Below that was numerous little dark red dots, looking like rashes on a body. It was definitely the bane of people with trypophobia. Hiss Fang Ning was caught off guard and suffered a fright, Where is this place? Whyre there so many monsters? Thats your hometown The System said matter-of-factly. What? Thats Qi City? Everything was completely fine when I went there to have a look yesterday Fang Ning hurriedly shut up. Oh, I was wondering why I didnt see you playing games in the System Space yesterday. So you borrowed the Earthly Monuments parrot form to go out and mess around again? The System suddenly realized. Dont phrase it that way. I just went out to look at my property. Since when did I mess around? Fang Ning changed the topic again, Stop speaking nonsense. What happened here? What are all these red dots? Youre the one speaking nonsense. If I knew what those red dots are, why would I bother waking you up? The System said righteously. Quickly grab a specimen and place it in the Draconic Arcane Realm. Call everyone back so we can analyze it together. Fang Ning immediately made a decision without any delays. It could not be helped since his hometown had been affected. If he delayed it any more, then would he not end up homeless? Got it. Half an hour later, on the third level of the Draconic Realm, a large group of animals and people gathered in an open space. They all stretched their necks, watching a creature inside. Chong Daqing flew back and forth in the air, muttering from time to time, Whats so good looking about this person? Isnt my old man better looking? The person in the center of everyones sight was an ordinary young man. He fell to the ground, unconscious. The yellow dog Xue Ba kept twitching its nose, lowering its head and sniffing the persons body, as if to find some clues. The black dog simply stood aside indifferently. Seeing this, Chong Daqing quickly flew on the black dogs head and asked curiously, Little Black Dog, why dont you go sniff around as well? A trace of pain flashed past Bretts face, but it remained silent. Miss Daqing, dont make things difficult for it. Ever since Brett obtained the mythical metal body, although it has extraordinary strength and has become invulnerable, it has a fatal weak point. Recently, its innate olfactory senses have been gradually disappearing. Now, the sharpness of its nose might not even be comparable to an ordinary dogs. The yellow dog shook its head while speaking. The black dog lowered its head silently, clearly showing that the yellow dog was right. In the past, it was inexperienced. It did not feel too inferior even if its sense of smell could not compare to the yellow dogs. However, now there was no hope of catching up at all. As a dog, if its nose was not sharp, it was the equivalent of a persons brain being stupid. It would naturally be discriminated against. Oh, so thats it. Since your nose isnt sharp anymore, arent you a useless dog now? How pitiful. In that case, theres no use in following the Azure Dragon around anymore. Why not work over at my place? The salary is good and the five insurance types 2 and housing accumulation funds are all offered. Chong Daqing took the opportunity to convince. The business climate had changed for the better again. After the moon crisis disappeared, Chong Daqings happiness clinic was once again full of people. Even due to the previous repression, there was a sort of blowout in the beginning. There were numerous personnel coming over to seek medical advice, and all kinds of dispute naturally continued. After all, changing sex was not accepted by the mainstream. Many people came secretly behind their families backs, and after being discovered by the families, they found the clinic and made a huge fuss. For these kinds of economic disputes, the Azure Dragon had no way of helping. Therefore, it had more work that it could deal with, and needed a strong pair of hands to hold down the fort. After all, it was just a little insect that could not frighten people with its appearance. Although its strength was profound, it could not release its aura. Ordinary people would not be able to bear it. If the black dog was the one watching the gates, its appearance alone could deter the whole audience. There would be no need to worry about people causing trouble. Hearing this, the black dog Brett immediately rose its head. Its face was full of determination. Master has shown me great kindness, so Ill never abandon him. Its impossible for me to work for others. Its impossible for my entire life. It said firmly. Hearing this, great green insect nodded and mused, Hm, I was right. You really are a loyal dog. In other words, youll only work for me after you become a dead dog. Dont worry, Im willing to wait that long. The black dog was stunned speechless after hearing that. The yellow dog found it very funny, but since its task was more important, it could only forcefully hold back and continue working hard. Anderson, standing by the side, completely ignored the episode and reached out spiritually, carefully examining the unconscious young man. After a while, their complexion changed and said, Theres a living thing inside him. Quickly withdraw three feet away. Fang Ning stood beside him as if he were an ordinary person, but there was not the slightest illusion of a soul. As for appearances, his soul had already recovered to its true appearance. Of course, Vigilante A still had the image of a handsome man, there were no changes. The strength had already reached such a high degree. He would also find it trouble to switch back and forth. The explanation to his subordinates was that the Venerable Dragon God took a fancy to the great chef Fang because of his culinary skills, and had been chosen to be in charge of managing the Arcane Realm as well as the Draconic Penitentiary. The one outside was just a body double Besides, no one would pursue the truth The only person who knew the truth that Fang Ning was Vigilante A was that Buddhist monk Zhi Nan. Fang Ning also did not know how Zhi Nan found out. At that time, the Sky Eagle using Divine Eyes, as well as the black and yellow dogs, and the great green insect hurriedly retreated back. However, Fang Ning himself did not budge, neither did any of the Whitestone people. Looks like everyone is already aware that I dont have flesh Fang Ning leisurely asked Anderson, Little Andy, whats the situation? Responding to the Venerable One, this person was parasitized by a poisonous insect. Anderson solemnly said. Poisonous insect? The image of Ling Yunzi appeared in Fang Nings mind. Doesnt he deal a lot with poison? What poisonous insect could be so terrifying? How could it have spread all across Qi City in just one night? Fang Ning said in shock. Its a type of poisonous insect that infects people with low cultivation qualities. This type of insect can be spread by means of wind flow and can also sense the level of cultivation aptitude in the nearby humans. If its low, itll lurk inside, multiply, and wait for the next outbreak. When it does, the host will die. This is a common method used in the Upper Realm to clean up overpopulation. Its very vicious. It was no wonder that this innocent and ordinary young man would appear as dark red in the System Map. He was a moving source of infection. Fang Ning pondered silently. He obtained yet more knowledge about the Upper Realm. That place really is different from this world. Unlike on Earth, the Upper Realm which focused on cultivation had already developed the law of the jungle to the extreme. Chapter 588 - Brain-Devouring Insect After hearing the explanation, Fang Ning asked the System, I remember you have a Poison Prevention Orb that can cure all poisons under Legendary level. Will it work for this type of poisonous insect? Nope. The System was completely blunt. Then what even are you good for? Fang Ning subconsciously started thinking, but he only dared to think in his heart and not say it out loud. The System was good for too many things I know that youre saying Im useless again The System said bitterly. Thats not it. Nobody is perfect, theres also no such thing as a perfect System. Im very content with you now, so you dont have to be upset. Fang Ning quickly placated. Oh, of course Im not upset. Im just annoyed that that Poison Prevention Orb is too useless. Therere so many red dots, but I cant even farm a single one. The System said gloomily. That makes sense. There are several million people in Qi City, and more than 90% of them have been infected by this poisonous insect. It really is a good spot to farm for experience points. Wait, you really are a heartless System without conscience. A disaster is happening and all you can think of is your experience points. Fang Ning was very speechless. Of course I am. I dont even have a heart, so of course I dont have a conscience. The System said confidently. Fang Ning was not in the mood to talk nonsense, so he spoke to Anderson instead, Is there any way to restrain these poisonous insects? Anderson immediately replied, Some Buddhist spiritual masters in the Upper Realm with true compassion and mercy should have developed a technique in response to this. I believe the Bodhisattva Spirit King should have one. Fang Ning nodded, took out his phone, and started to send a WeChat message Yes, he had long since added the Bodhisattva Spirit King as a Wechat friend. Before long, he received a reply. The solution lies with Chong Daqing. Fang Ning felt gloomy after reading the message on his phone. This Bodhisattva really knew how to stimulate the mind by using teachings. Cant he just speak normally? Or does he have some other scruples? Fang Ning could only raise his head to look at Chong Daqing. It was currently hiding on the black dogs head. It held a clump of dog fur while secretly peeking at the unconscious young man, as if it could not believe that there was such a terrifying insect dwelling in its body. Fang Ning walked over and said kindly, Miss Daqing, I have a request. Oh, what do you need? Im telling you first. If you want me to do something, youll have to pay. Chong Daqing said matter-of-factly. Ah, as expected, someone who stays near vermillion will be stained red. Dont worry, Ill pay you. Fang Ning assured it before saying, The Bodhisattva said you have the solution to the poison. Huh, why didnt I know that? Chong Daqings face was full of wonder. The others stared at it with intense eyes. The yellow dog Xue Ba suddenly said, I heard that Miss Daqing is the head of the Spiritual Insects, so you should be the King of Insects as well. Maybe you can order those poisonous insects? Oh, that sounds plausible. Everyone began to comment. Oh right, we all forgot that Miss Daqing is actually a queen Someone said thoughtfully. Ah, Im not any queen. Hm, but that doesnt sound bad. Why isnt anyone paying tribute to me then? Daqing scratched its head with a forelimb, feeling puzzled. Uh, go ask the Bodhisattva about that. Now, Miss Daqing, please show your Celestial Aura and order these insects to obediently leave this persons body. Fang Ning hurriedly said. Alright, Ill try. Under the focus of the publics eyes, Chong Daqing put aside its previous fear and emerged from the black dogs head, and flew to the center of the site. It crossed its legs and barked below, You little poisonous insects, hurry up and get out here! Regardless of whether the problem was solved or not, the speed in which it enters its role really is quick. Fang Ning secretly thought. The crowd watched closely, but did not see any movement on the young mans body. How dare you disobey my orders. Ill, Ill, Ill scare you to death! Chong Daqing stammered out a few words. Then, its body trembled and a pink kingly aura suddenly appeared and pressed down. All the people looked horrified. They had already sensed the strength of this aura. It was most likely beyond the peak of Lake-level, in fact, it had the atmosphere of a large ocean. They never thought that this Chong Daqing who never revealed its talent would actually improve so quickly. Although they could all sense it, after the mooncake appeared, the concentration of Vitality on Earth had further increased rapidly. Furthermore, the difficulty of breaking through the bottleneck had also decreased a lot. Pond-level masters had formed a large crowd and Lake-level powerhouses have also begun to emerge one after another. Only Inland-Sea level supremacy was rare. At least, no Earthlings have cultivated to this level. All of them were people from the Upper Realm. That was normal as well. It was not the boundary that restricted the strength of the people from the Upper Realm, but time and resources. After the kingly aura passed, that unconscious young man still remained unmoving. There was no abnormality happening at all. The eyesight of everyone present was incredibly sharp, but no one could see any poisonous insects appearing. It seemed like even a supreme Inland-Sea level aura was no use Whats going on? Fang Ning was puzzled, Is there something wrong with our solution? Chong Daqing is the leader of the Spiritual Insects, so its natural for it to command other insects. This should be the hint that the Bodhisattva gave. Are you stupid? Did you forget that Chong Daqing has the natural trait of being able to give a solution after eating a difficult question? Thats the reason why shes the solution. The System suddenly reminded. Oh, Fang Ning was dumbstruck, and only replied after a long while, A fool really does say smart things once in a while. Sir, youve become smarter. I dont understand. Fang Ning took out a piece of paper and wrote a question on it. He took that paper and said to Chong Daqing, who was still releasing its aura, Miss Daqing, I think what your Master meant wasnt that, but this. Oh, I dont want to eat that. Daqing promptly shook its head. Miss Daqing, I know this doesnt taste good, but Qi City is having a crisis now. You can save all the people from deep waters, so please just bite the bullet and eat it. Fang Ning said earnestly. No, no, make it into an egg pie with the words carved with eggs, and Ill eat it. Chong Daqing refused to be swayed by Fang Ning. How would Fang Ning cook something like that? Although he had been single for so many years, he had always lived on take-out. It cant be helped. He could only humbly say to the System, Sir, help out with your Master-level Culinary Skills. Oh, so you finally know that Im useful now? Yes, yes. Youre the most useful, the smartest, the most conscientious The next moment, an egg and scallion pancake on a silver plate appeared in Fang Nings hands out of thin air. The aroma of the scallions permeated the air, fragrant and exquisite, just like a work of art, making one reluctant to eat it. Everyone stared with wide eyes. Although they had seen the great chef Fangs workmanship many times, they were still amazed. A pancake like this should only belong to the Heavens. How many times would mortals be able to smell it? Chong Daqing pounced with its mouth wide open and gulped it all down. The black dog grew afraid at seeing this and nudged the yellow dog beside it with its forelegs, and whispered, Old Yellow, what ability is that? Miss Daqing is only as large as a fist, but her mouth can stretch bigger than my head. That pancake was at least thrice her size, but nothing happened after she ate it. Well, thats probably the innate talent of human gluttony? Theres a terrible beast in the Upper Realm thats similar to the Taotie 1 in Earths myths. Maybe Chong Daqing is directly related to it. The yellow dog gossiped. I heard the Celestial Clan leader is a very upright person, how could they be involved with such a ferocious beast? The black dog wondered. While the two dogs discussed, silvery lights appeared on Chong Daqings body. Whirlpools started to generate. After an unknown amount of time, Chong Daqing suddenly opened its eyes. It sported a sheepish expression, Sorry, everyone. It really was something I had to do. Saying this, it suddenly faced the young man and opened its mouth The next moment, a red thread-like object emerged from his forehead and headed towards Daqing. I wont eat something dirty like that Chong Daqing quickly closed its mouth. Anderson quickly reacted. They shot out spiritually and immediately captured the thread-like object in mid-air. Everyone only reacted then. Before Anderson entered this place, they mastered the Spiritual Slash and was once a king who was unrivaled in the entire world. The red thread had nine curves, and it was hard to tell its head from its tail. It wiggled and squirmed incessantly, looking very strange. Thats right. This is it. The Brain-Devouring Insect. It loves moronic people. Anderson explained with a face of certainty. I see, looks like well have to trouble Daqing to lure all those insects out. However, Qi City is so vast, can you swallow it at once? Fang Ning said in distress. Sure, its just a little city. Whats so terrible about that? Chong Daqing said, taking charge, As long as I eat my fill first. Haha, this as long as was not very easy to fulfill Fang Ning was extremely speechless. Chapter 589 - That’ll Be Great For My Kidneys Fang Ning was mindful of how difficult it was for Daqing to be full from eating but it was urgent, and they were unsure of when the second wave would happen. By then, the entire Qi City would certainly end up being a dead land, and people from China would be plunged into great misery. Although his laziness was at an extreme, it was impossible for him to leave this huge burden for a few days later like he always did. This was the frightening part of the Era of Vitality. During the Era of Technology, in pace with the evolvement of civilization, humans resilience towards many calamities began growing stronger. At the very least, they were no longer as powerless as their ancestors. However, now, they had to start over again At once, Fang Ning performed his exclusive fooling tricks, and said with a serious face, Miss Daqing, due to the flood of poisonous insects, the whole city is suffering a moment of crisis. Please, make use of your holy mouth to save the people from untold miseries His words were rather exaggerated but all in all, he made sure to not talk about money I cant understand you. Chong Daqing shook its head hard, and put on an ignorant face. Fang Ning was extremely speechless, he instantly looked stern. Work first, eat later. Oh, I understand. It was only then when Chong Daqing answered conscientiously. With that, Fang Ning was satisfied. Just as he was about to bring the others out, he heard the beeping sounds coming from his WeChat. When he looked, it was a message sent from Zheng Dao who was guarding outside. Venerable One, theres a disaster. Qi Citys Special Affairs Department just sent a message to inform me that a massive amount of people suddenly fainted because theyre clueless about the reason, all hospitals in the city are already exhausted from being constantly over-demand, theyre finding it hard to handle this. If this drags on, even if there are no further complications, countless of them will die from hunger, and itll be a tragedy Fang Ning immediately replied, Ask them to relax, Ive found the reason, and I already have a solution, it will be implemented soon. Venerable One, youre truly full of integrity, and youre always thinking for the people. If the people from Qi City know about this, theyll surely be very touched. Hehe, its not too late for you to give praise after everything is over. Fang Ning had a good idea of what was going on, he could vaguely feel that this matter would not be settled so easily. In just one night, poisonous insects had flooded the whole of Qi City. Given the situation, if he still thought that there was no evil mastermind behind this, his IQ must have declined to a level equivalent to the System. Im very smart, alright? Wasnt I the one who reminded you just now? The System was discontented. Uh, sorry, sorry, I was wrong. Fang Ning was at a loss for words, having a system in his mind was somewhat inconvenient after all as he could not be left to his own imagination. Right then, everyone exited the Draconic Arcane Realm, and flew at mid-air. In mid-air, Fang Ning relied on the Earthly Monument to protect his body. His soul looked just like a real person. As he stood beside Vigilante A, they were totally two different people, and it was hard to tell who was who. Let us quickly go and get things done so that I can be back for my meal. After they exited, it turned out that Chong Daqing was the one who worried the most. Thatll be great. Fang Ning nodded. A group of people arrived at the sky above Qi City. Among this group of people, there was really none who did not know how to fly. Pond-level powerhouses were able to communicate with Heaven and Earth, and their magical powers were able to be released externally. On this basis, they could naturally research various ways to fly in the sky, which was similar to the principle of a rocket. Let me do it! Chong Daqing stood in the sky above as it widened its mouth at Qi City beneath them, which was already as small as a chessboard. All of a sudden, the little insect with the size of a fist was seen having a mouth like an abyss, which was endless and boundless. Instantly, the entire city turned dark. Tss Upon seeing the situation, everyone was appalled. When the black dog witnessed that, it was immensely terrified, thus it leaned towards the yellow dog and trembled as it expressed, Old Yellow, Miss Daqing never revealed its talents before this, I cant believe that it is actually so powerful? You were really right, it probably has talents of a mythical ferocious animal. Fortunately, I didnt agree to work for it, if it suddenly has a craving for dog meat, wont I be doomed? You wont, youve really underestimated yourself. Now, you have a body as strong as iron, and muscles of steel, you have a mythical metal body. If it really were to eat you, itll break its teeth. Worst comes to worst, if it swallowed you in one mouth, it wont be able to digest you. The yellow dog comforted. Previously at the Hundred Fish Fest, its owner had repeatedly emphasized on unity, hence it needed to display that. Thank you for talking sense into me, brother. At this moment, beneath them, innumerable frightening red thread-like objects flew out from the city one after another. It appeared to be like bloody rain that was falling the other way round. Fang Ning quivered a little from watching it, after all, he always had the mentality of an ordinary person. All along, he lacked perseverance in his cultivation, and his mental resilience had never progressed to a state where it could match his powers. In contrast, in terms of mental resilience, the System that was seizing him was already at the peak of all cultivators. Luckily, he was being protected by the Earthly Monument. Besides, since many people were watching, if he were to shrivel like the black dog, how could he still be the boss? If youre really so afraid, you might as well just go back into the System Space. Itll be the same if Vigilante A instructs this anyway, its still your body. The System suddenly sent a telepathic message to him. Look at you, who said that Im scared? Fang Ning defended himself, Why arent you taking this opportunity to farm as many spots as you want? Do you even need to remind me? Subsequently, the crowd saw a red dragon soaring out from behind the Venerable Dragon God, which dashed down towards the red rain beneath them. As the red dragon flew past the legion of red thread-like objects, they instantly turned into green smoke. The crowd nodded their heads after seeing that. Owner, as expected, you have an unparalleled celestial aura. These poisonous insects are just like moths drawn to flames, theyll vanish upon being touched. The yellow dog quickly commented politely. The other secretly laughed and wondered, Now that Dragon Carp is absent, the yellow dog is truly number one at flattering and bootlicking. Just as the crowd was discussing, there was a sudden change in the situation. A Nine-Curve Insect that was so red it appeared black was seen. As if it suddenly grew wings under its ribs, it went around the red dragon easily, then flew far away. As compared to the other red insects that were empty-headed and dying passively, this one had extremely high intelligence, and it stood out. This must be the culprit, the Brain-Devouring Parasite! Andersons face changed, and they remarked firmly. All of a sudden, the red dragon divided into nine, whereby eight besieged the raining insects, while one focused on chasing after that Brain-Devouring Insect. Nonetheless, that parasite leaped, and vanished into the void. Uh, sir, youve been defeated again Fang Ning was struck dumb. Damn it, how can this fellow be as cunning as Ling Yunzi and the others? We cant just use both the Divine Monument and Earthly Monument to seal Heaven and Earth because of a little insect, can we? Those two fellows arent easy to talk to, and they require huge resources. The System was very dispirited. You shouldve said earlier, if you did, I couldve asked them to help. The precious Earthly Monument is with me now. Finally, Fang Ning had something to use against the System, he took the chance to work off his resentment. Uh, even a Homer sometimes nods. The System responded. You really know how to copy and paste. Fang Ning was really at a loss for words. At this instant, as eight fire dragons flew all over the sky, the remaining red thread-like insects were fully executed. Though the root of the trouble is not removed, the imminent crisis of the city being destroyed has been relieved, let us return to have a further discussion on this matter. Once the danger was gone, Fang Ning delayed the issue habitually. Sir, I think its best that we leave this for the Truth Department to follow up on. They have sufficient manpower, and are experienced in this, I believe theyll give us an answer soon. Anderson had seen through Fang Nings nature long ago, they quickly added on. Thatll be great for my kidneys. Fang Ning nodded satisfyingly. If he left this matter to the Truth Department, he would not need to work overtime anymore, so of course, his kidneys would be in good condition. When things came to a head, he would certainly manage them but as long as they were not too urgent, he would definitely not take full responsibility for tasks that he could delegate to others. As for the others, they did not object this as well. At the end of the day, they all worked for Vigilante A and were being protected by him, they had no direct obligations to exterminate demons or to care about the humans safety. Plainly speaking, they were not interested at all. That was because other than Zheng Dao, the others were not even humans. Right then, the System suddenly spoke, Ling Yunzi is not behaving well in his cell, hes asking to meet you. Hmph, this has something to do with that old man indeed. How ruthless of him, no wonder he has nothing to fear. When Fang Ning heard that, he instantly verified his thoughts, and became terribly mad. Just a while ago, he was thinking about not needing to work overtime, yet now he was about to get busy again. He put aside his games since he could not play them now anyway, and he suffered from the thought of it. Fang Ning repressed his desire to play games, then waved his hand to signal the others to disperse. Later on, he brought Anderson back to the System Space, and arrived at the Draconic Penitentiarys Evil Suppression Tower to meet Ling Yunzi. How was my Brain-Devouring Insect? Ling Yunzi sat in his cell as he said that calmly. You old servant, do you even have a heart? Though you look so morally upright, youre actually so ruthless! How dare you treat millions of lives like theyre nothing? Are you even worthy of cultivating the Great Path? Fang Ning could not help but yell at him. Hahaha, what a joke, how do you define the Path? Its just how nature is. The weak are prey to the strong, its the survival of the fittest, this is the theory of nature. If you wish to survive, you have to either be strong enough or useful for the ones who are strong. For those who are useless and weak, it wont even matter if they die. Ling Yunzi sneered. Fang Ning was so dumbstruck that he could not find the words to respond to him. Since they had different views of life, there was no way he could win this stubborn old man in this debate. Alright, enough with the nonsense. Let me out, and Ill make the parasite stop this calamity. Hmph, its just a small issue, I can handle it easily. If you were thinking of threatening me with this, dream on! Fang Ning uttered hatefully. As soon as Ling Yunzi heard him, he instantly broke out. This is impossible! My parasite has gone through 49 days of heavy cultivation, it cant be hurt by anything, and can travel through the void. You dont even know its background, no matter how strong Vigilante A is, hes only stronger than me to a certain degree, how can he exterminate it? Oh, now I know, Ill go exterminate it now. Fang Ning said plainly. You! Now, it was Ling Yunzis turn to be so mad that he became speechless. Fang Ning left right after, he could not be bothered about this ruthless old man. Wait up, come back, even if you destroy my parasite, as long as the one-third of my body still exists, itll stir up endless seas of blood. Youll be responsible for all the sins! Ling Yunzi threatened him ferociously. Ill dig you out! Fang Ning rejoined fiercely too, he then said to Anderson, This old servant is being very unrepentant, you must educate him well. Yes, yes, sir, Ill certainly educate him strictly so that hell no longer have the thought of harming people. Anderson quickly promised. Thatll be great for my kidneys. Go on with it, Ill go chase after that parasite to stop it from harming people. Fang Ning nodded. On the whole, his kidneys could never be in a good condition, he still needed to work overtime. Aiya, my waist, my kidneys. Fang Ning sighed to himself. What are trying to pretend? In the end, isnt it me who will be doing all the work? So what if I overwork your kidneys a little? The System was in disdain. Fang Ning had nothing to say. Chapter 590 - The Change Of An Era’s Name Not long after Fang Ning went back into the System Space, he was disturbed again by a message sent by Zheng Dao. Miss Daqing refuses to leave, it kept saying that it wants to eat since it finished its work Uh, I cant believe I forgot about this, I mustve been a boss for too long, I actually developed such a bad habit. Fang Ning was rather embarrassed after reading the message, he then complained, Sir, why didnt you remind me? You never forget about anything. Why should I remind you? Itll be best if you can take it back The System replied firmly. Im not like you, shameless and heartless. Fang Ning mumbled then look at his little treasure vault. Theres still quite a lot of cash but as for food ingredients, Ill need Old Man Zhao to send a new batch over. Well just casually fool it with itDaqing only wants to have a full meal anyway. Youre quite conscious, you didnt ask me to use the money. The System was very glad. Nonsense, of course I wont use your money since Im saving my hometownbut I still have to ask Zheng Dao to get some funds from the District Special Affairs Liaison Office, I cant let them have the habit of eating free meals all the time. Superheroes dont live on air. Fang Ning rejoined confidently. I like your attitude. The System was certain. Fang Ning exited the System Space, passed these miscellaneous tasks to Zheng Dao, then went back into the System Space. Having this disciple is totally worth it. As Fang Ning watched him arrange every matter neatly, he thought to himself. If the vigilante really did things on his own, he would not be able to serve justice due to these countless matters Which one of his ordinary daily routines did not require money? Which one of his social intercourses was not energy-draining? If there were enemies, did he not need to spend money to seek help from others? If it were not for this disciple of his, and if he needed to do everything by himself, Fang Ning believed that he would die from being irritated. Now, everything was well. Although he was busy with the emergency issue, he still had the time to steal a little leisure. Chinas Truth Department. Fortunately, Qi Citys sudden crisis happened at the Venerable Dragon Gods hometown, the Venerable One immediately put an end to it. Nonetheless, this reminds us again that with the Era of Vitality, it is of great urgency that we build a new defense mechanism. First of all, we must assure that everyone remembers safety first at all times. Ren Ruofeng announced ardently in an urgently called emergency meeting. Advisor Ren, what do you propose? Somebody asked. I suggest that we change the eras name. Eh? This seems to be irrelevant? Qiao Anping scratched his head and asked in confusion, The calendars used in the past have been alright. If we change it now, what kind of mess mess will it cause? Very wise. On the other hand, Elder Xu nodded. Hehe, Oldman Ren, youre always so unrestrained and you never stick to the same pattern. We should change the eras name. Elder Feng who had always been so conservative applauded at this idea, and agreed with him. Change the eras name. Change the eras name. Both Elder Hai and Hong Yunjiao nodded in agreement. All of a sudden, among the six bosses of Truth Department, other than Qiao Anping who was unclear of the truth, the other five approved of this. Can somebody explain? Frustrated, Qiao Anping asked. Its very simple. Through a change in the calendar, everyone will notice first thing every day that theres really a change in the era. The Era of Vitality is no longer an era where people live and worked peacefully, its an era where people will regress if they stop advancing. When we look at the new era, well understand that the environment were living in now and the past eras will be gone forever. Ren Ruofeng explained. Oh, I think I understand a little. What era name should we use then? Shenyuan (TN: In past Chinese era names, there were names like Kaiyuan, Jianyuan and so on. For this case, the Shen in Shenyuan means God). Qixi (TN: The seventh day of the seventh lunar month) of the year 2017 is the first year of Shenyuan, and today is the third year of Shenyuan. Whats the meaning behind this? Qiao Anping questioned. The Era of Mythology is here, everyone can become God. This is an inexplicably mysterious era, and its an era that belongs to China! Ren Ruofeng was enthusiastic. Even though he looked like he was 18 or 19, in reality, he was 76 years old, and he had experienced all the sullen times that China had gone through. He was totally different from a fellow like Fang Ning who lived in the new era, and was corrupted by peaceful days. Though Ren Ruofeng suffered some setbacks in his life, because of his upbringing, he always had a firm aspiration. He wanted to witness China truly rising up again, and would become the real Celestial Empire. Now that the lunarette crisis was resvoled, and the power transition in the Greater Rat Kingdom was done, as his plans were gradually completed, his ambitions flourished even more. At this instant, he was immensely grateful for having learned the Evergreen Supreme Technique. Despite this technique having a weak combat capability that disallowed him from being a hero on battlefields, such that he could only rely on Nets Above Snares Below to occasionally display his prowess, it gave him unceasing vigor that prospered, and long life. If one only cultivated until Pond-level or even Lake-level, one could not prolong ones life. At most, one could only live ones life to the fullest. For an example, the upper limit of a humans life was roughly between 120-150 years old, so a Pond-level powerhouse could live for more than 130 years but would not live past 200 years old. Right then, Qiao Anping suddenly spoke, cutting off Ren Ruofeng as he began wandering in his thoughts. He furrowed his brows and expressed, Alright, change the eras name, I understand it now but were in no hurry for this. How should we settle the matter in Qi City now? This is an imminent crisis. Ren Ruofeng nodded then replied, According to the intelligence sent by Butler Zheng, a spiritual master from the upper realm released the Brain-Devouring Parasite, which aims to spread infection among those who have low cultivation proficiency. It is hiding mysteriously, and is a big threat. Currently, even though the epidemic has been settled by the Venerable One, the root of the trouble managed to escape, thus the grave disease will take root in society again sooner or later. Well be taking measures such as having close supervision, and the preparation of medical personnel. This is because when this poisonous insect attacks, humans will fall into a coma. If nobody takes care of them and transfuse intravenous drips for them, theyll certainly die from hunger, which is actually the biggest threat. Right now, theres already a shortage of medical personnel in the country for even the general medical affairs, let alone sending them to handle a large scale calamity like this. Qiao Anping had a pretty good idea of what was going on. Hehe, weve already developed a kind of spiritually-controlled medical mech that can set up a spiritual link with the related doctor to provide remote medical service, just like a real person. In this way, many doctors will be able to perform life services without needing to leave the hospital. Oh, based on what youre saying, thats really quite convenient. Itll be able to gather all doctors with free time in a short period of time, and they can manage the situation from there. Qiao Anping nodded then asked a new question, What about the fees? Given the budget that we have, Im afraid we wont have enough? Well use the emergency safe budget. The thing is, now that everything is in short supply, its time to expand productivity. Only by expanding productivity, well have more money. As a result, well be able to improve the lives of the people, and prepare for wars and natural disasters. Ren Ruofeng had knowledge in this. Printed notes were not truly money but stock produced from factories. Vegetables grown from the ground were real money. Advisor Ren is right. The Truth Department is mainly responsible for managing special affairs and maintaining order. As for tasks like improving productivity, let us handle it Elder Feng frowned. The growth of productivity in the Era of Vitality is the biggest special affair Ren Ruofeng said plainly. Thats true. Let us apply to establish a subordinate branch that will specialize in this, itll be situated below the Sky Garden Institute, and Principal Xu will be in charge of it. Elder Feng nodded in agreement. As a matter of course, he would not object the expansion of powers of this body. Chapter 591 - Not Touched Anymore After Fang Ning delegated all the miscellaneous works to Zheng Dao and the System, he stole some leisure time again, and secretly played some games. However, not long after he was idle, something happened. It made him so furious that he almost ruined his newly bought mechanical keyboard. Currently, he was watching the tragic event happening below, through the System View. He saw an ordinary mountain village in China that was located on a hill, which only had one long rugged mountain path that connected to a wrecked road outside. One could imagine how remote and how much this place fell behind by looking at the inadequate transportation. That was the fact. There were short adobe houses, and bumpy mud roads, which made the place look just like a village from the last century. Nonetheless, a place like this that stood aloof from worldly affairs was suffering an unexpected calamity. The entire village was dead silent. There were no sounds of barking dogs and crowing cocks that were usually heard in farm villages. On a contrary, the dense smell of blood wafted from low, run-down courtyards. Inside them,the elderly, women, very few adults, and children who stayed behind laid everywhere on the ground Each of them laid on the ground with their faces facing up, and tiny holes were seen on their foreheads, whereby white flashed were vaguely emitted. It was exceptionally terrifying and odd. Damn it He clenched his fists together and asked in a low voice, Who did this? It should be that Brain-Devouring Parasite. From the System Map, I saw that it appeared here so I immediately teleported here but I was still a step behind, it escaped again. The System replied in a low voice too. Its all my fault. If I wasnt playing my games, perhaps they wouldnt suffer such a painful death Fang Ning held his head with his hands, and no longer had the mood to play. In fact, tragedies like this had been occurring frequently ever since the Era of Vitality started. When the Insect Devil raged, it was like this but was even more disastrous. Back then, countless Mutated Giant Yellowjackets raged at the southern mountain areas, and destroyed many walled cities. Basically, he had nothing to do with it as he was only a spectator. When Vigilante A arrived, the tragedy had already occurred, and the only thing he needed to do was to kill the culprit. Right now, if he were to know of this situation through news on the Internet, he would only be just like one of the normal audience. He would just sigh and would leave some comments. After that, there was nothing, he still needed to do whatever he needed to do. At the end of the day, he was not a saint As for now, he strongly felt that if he could work hard a little, perhaps he could have prevent this misfortune from happening. If, if I had enough experience in battle, and cooperated with you by releasing the Divine Monument and Earthly Monument to seal that space, perhaps this culprit wont be able to escape Fang Ning still held his head as he murmured. It was then when he heard the voice of a macaw. Boss, this has nothing to do with you. Big Brother Frog had sealed Heaven and Earth not long ago, it was an enormous task, and we wont be able to do it again for a short while. The words of the Earthly Monument, the parrot, made Fang Ning feel less guilty. It made him feel rather grateful for it. For all those who spoke for him, he remembered them. At once, he decided to treat these two sapient tools well in the future, and would not merely treat them as artifacts or tools. After all, they were born from the Heavenly Axiom, had high sapience, and were far better than most humans. Fang Ning was not a fellow who grieved over the passing of spring or the advent of autumn, he had follower the System everywhere, and had witnessed far too many horrendous scenes. Dead people were a common sight. After the Era of Vitality began, it would be uncommon if there were no abnormal deaths As a matter of course, Vigilante A was not almighty, it was already very shocking to the others as he was able to nip most of the calamities in the bud. Since the current situation was not his responsibility, he naturally recovered very quickly. Ling Yunzi is such a despicable man, hes really ruthless indeed, hes putting the pressure on us now! As soon as Fang Ning recovered from his pain, he immediately guessed the truth. Right after Fang Ning said that, he entered the Draconic Penitentiary. Anderson had already been waiting on the side. Upon seeing his presence, they immediately welcomed him. Follow me to the education facility, I want to look at how you educate Ling Yunzi. Fang Ning uttered madly. Although it was not his fault, he was still filled with anger. Ever since he created the flying sword, his mobility greatly increased, and the name Eastern Pharos spread all over the world. Tragedies of innocent people getting killed during the Era of Vitality became less and less. Besides, now that the System had learned the Diversion Technique, many powerful enemies were unable to escape too. That being said, whatever happened today hit him in the face again. Once again, this made him understand the theory. it takes constant vigilance to avert evil, and while its easy to capture thieves even a thousand miles away, its difficult to guard against them for a thousand days. Even though most people were clueless that he was, in fact, Vigilante A, there were still people who knew. That person was probably secretly sneering at him. Fang Ning knew very well that he was one who thrived in hardships, and withered when left contented in his current situation. If he was in the face of adversity, he could fight his way out and came out alive, whereas, in favorable circumstances, he would go downhill, and became lazy In actual fact, there were many people like this. Li Cunxu from the Later Tang Dynasty was one of the typical examples, whereby Ouyang Xiu specially wrote an essay on this. A country prospers through toil and hard work, idleness causes one to lose oneself, this is natural. Fang Ning recited this then said heavily, Sir, you must work hard in the future, and must not remain idle. Dont stop forging ahead just because you think that youve mastered divine abilities, and have grasped the world. Uh The System somehow got lectured for no reason, it instantly felt dispirited. Shouldnt you be telling this to yourself? My body has been seized by you, of course Ill have to tell you. Fang Ning replied confidently. The System was speechless. After a brief moment, it rejoined, Theres no need for you to tell me then, Ill definitely not remain idle. Thats because the whole purpose of my existence revolves around elevating myself, and strengthening myself, theyre my interests. Im an evolution of a game Since when have I ever stopped forging ahead? Thats great. Fang Ning was extremely glad. While they conversed, he led Anderson to the education facility. The spacious education facility was thousands of square feet wide. Eighty-one types of educational tools were set out on both sides of the room. Leg vise, metal whip, soldering iron, brazier All of them glimmered in cold light, and looked frightening. While they looked like ordinary items, they were the nemeses of souls. Once entered, souls would be fearful; after suffering one session, each of them would turn a new leaf. Nevertheless, there were still a small number of them who were stubborn. After all, there were always headstrong individuals in the world that could not be educated. For example, Aachman the four-headed snake monster, and Ling Yunzi. Fang Ning took a glance, and was very satisfied. Evidently, this room was maintained carefully as every educational tool was brand new. Subsequently, he snapped his fingers. A short moment after, Ling Yunzi appeared in the center of the education facility. His eyes were shut, and he seemed to be meditating. Fang Ning was contented. Although the System was a bit silly, it was hardworking, and it improved very quickly. Right then, Ling Yunzi seemed to have noticed the presence of people around him, thus he opened his eyes. Hah, Im here again? It looks like my Brain-Devouring Insect is not easy to deal with, am I right? A smile could be seen on his face, which made him look just like a devil. Old servant, why is your mind so crooked? You treat human lives as if theyre grass, are you even worthy of cultivating the Path? Despite knowing that it was useless, Fang Ning subconsciously yelled at him. Haha, in the Great Path, there are three thousand doctrines, who told you that one who cultivates it cant kill? So what if theyre humans? Since humans can kill, they can be killed. Enough with your nonsense, these instruments of torture are merely childs play to me. Ling Yunzi sneered. How stubborn! Fang Ning was so mad that he gritted his teeth, he then instructed Anderson, Xiao An, educate him well, let him know what love and righteousness means! Yes, sir. Anderson pointed at a corner of the room, causing a metal whip to float up immediately, and moved to the front of Ling Yunzi. Ling Yunzi bore all the hardships with equanimity, such that the eighty-one educational methods seem to have no effects on him. Im very sorry, sir. Im afraid that he has probably cultivated his soul to the Diamond Realm, and is impenetrable by anything. These educational methods were unable to show any results. Anderson felt shameful. After all, their cultivation base was too shallow, it was hard for them to handle these powerhouse methods. Haha, thats all? Your methods are nothing compared to what I know. Ling Yunzi shook his head continuously. Damn it, arent you afraid that Ill eradicate your soul?! Fang Ning remarked ruthlessly. Itll be such a waste, its much better if you make it into an artifact. The System quickly extinguished Fang Nings raging fire, in case he wasted something good. Uh, stop affecting my emotions. Fang Ning was speechless. Haha, you cant eradicate me, I still have a backup, I can be born again after I die. What can you do? Let me tell you something else, once the parasite absorbs enough nutrients, itll reproduce once after three months. Hahaha! It was right then when a bang sound was heard, and his laughs were brought to a halt. Ling Yunzi looked like he had suffered a strong hit as he instant collapsed to the ground. Followed by that, continuous banging sounded were heard. Initially, it was as if nothing had happened, and he still remained a straight face. Some moments later, signs of pain could be seen on his face, and he began suffering in so much pain that he started to cry out loud. This is impossible, my soul is extremely strong, and it has reached the Diamond Realm. What method are you using, how can you make me feel so painful? Hmph, now you know what pain feels like? Those humans killed by you felt more pain than this! Fang Ning replied fiercely. He did not have the hobby of watching one being educated, thus after knowing the whole story, and as Anderson looked at him respectfully, he left the educational facility with his head held high. After he left, he immediately felt very glad. Sir, Ive blamed you wrongly. It turns out that at crucial moments, youre still on my side. Just now, you actually took it out on him for me, thank you so much. Actually, I shouldve thought about asking you to make a move. Even the Divine Monument and the Earthly Monument, the Heavenly Axiom artifacts that were exceptionally strong, had bruises after being beaten up by you. They suffered so much pain that they still hate you very much now. No matter how strong Ling Yunzis soul is, its impossible for him to win them. What are you talking about? I dont understand. I just want to take a look at his so-called Diamond Soul, and how is its material quality. What artifact should I make him into? When did I say that I was taking it out on him for you? Besides, what does your anger have to do with me? Im not like humans, I wont get angry. The System sounded confused. Very well, Upon hearing it, Fang Ning was at a daze, he continued after pausing for a while, I was about to reward you to thank you for the help but it seems like I was just imagining things, theres no reason for me to reward you then. Uhactually, I was filled with righteous indignation just now, and I really cant watch it anymore, thats why I took the initiative to lecture that old man. Look at how nice I am to you, arent you touched? The System quickly said. Its too late, Im not touched anymore. Fang Ning exited the Draconic Penitentiary without bothering it. Damn it, an honest system suffers losses. The System uttered angrily. Chapter 592 - The Problem Of A New Era The morning of the second day, Fang Ning rubbed his eyes. He had not slept for the whole night, instead, he stayed up thinking of a countermeasure to capture that detestable parasite. It could not happen more than three times, he could not just let it stir up trouble again. Unfortunately, for vicious mysterious methods from the upper realm, even after Fang Ning racked his brain, it was to no avail. He failed to think of a way. Just as Fang Ning was about to get some sleep as he was getting sleepy, the System called for him. It told him that Zheng Dao sent a document to him through QQ, and it was extremely important, so it was best for him to take a look at it right away. The Response and Judgement Regarding the New Trend of the New Era C Notice forwarded to all associates. Did the Truth Department send this? Fang Ning wondered as he opened the document to look at its content. The Era of Vitality has entered its third year. In order to remodel public views, and increase the peoples acknowledgment in the particularity of the Era of Vitality, a change in the eras name is imminent, and itll be changed to Shenyuan. The year the flame meteors came to Earth, A.D. 2017, will be the first year of Shenyuan, and this year will be the third year of Shenyuan. The core problem of the Era of Vitality is the safety requirements of the people that are rising day by day, and the violent conflicts between external environments that are getting more dangerous every day. The development plan of productivity due to the new trend must place elevating security and defense capability as its core target. We must rapidly develop the vitality herb industry, the alchemy industry, the artifact creation industry We must reinforce research in basic abilities. By using the power standards of the Dragon Clans authority, well develop a brand new cultivation system, which will be convenient for us to guide the cultivation of all the people. Since the notice was not a novel, it was extremely dull but the meanings between those lines carried extreme importance. After reading the document, Fang Ning recalled that he still had the title of general manager of Harmony Powers Ltd. Of course, it was with the name of the Venerable Dragon God, so it was no wonder that they sent this document to him. In fact, this was rather useful to him. From a certain perspective, this was a benefit given by Truth Department to its associates. As the associates were notified in advance of plans made by the upper management, any qualified businessman would know the meaning behind this, and those who were unclear of it were naturally unqualified. Evidently, the Truth Department knew very well. In the new era, by bridling cultivation powerhouses with kindness and affection, the effects would be far better than various rules and regulations. By the time the latter was used, it would probably be the time when the real intention was revealed. Sir, what do you think? Fang Ning asked seriously. I cant understand. The System answered honestly. Very well, you have self-knowledge. Fang Ning was not surprised at its response. Instead, he would be surprised if the System could understand, oh no, that must be an accident In simple words, the series of events that happened lately finally caused the upper management to completely admit the core problem and the main contradiction of the current stage. Theyll officially begin to revise a big plan. Fang Ning explained. I still cant understand, what does this have to do with us? The System was still confused. In short, were going to make a fortune. Fang Ning was speechless. Eh, how do you know that were going to make a fortune? The System became excited. Fang Ning pointed at the few sentences stated in the report, then put into words, This is the opening! China wants to focus on full development in these industries, which means that the country will make lead investments. When that happens, all kinds of resources, massive amounts of manpower and material resources will be invested in it. The vitality herb industry, the alchemy industry, the artifact creation industry In the past, Ive already advocated for rapid development in those industries as I had great foresight, and was taking early precautions Uh, clearly, its a skill that I unlocked after I level up, why did it become your great foresight, Mr. Rich Boss? Puzzled, the System replied. Let us not talk about the others, let us just look at the vitality herb industry. The herbs planted in the Draconic Arcane Realm, in the Land of Heritage, in the mysterious ravine outside by the king of mountain rats, and the vitality herb company managed by Old Man Zhao, which one of them is not a plan set by me two years ago.. Fang Ning listed everything out, and was very confident. You have quite a memory when it comes to these stale topics. The System had nothing else to say in reply, it could only say that angrily. Fang Ning could not be bothered, he continued, In this way, huge amounts of resources will be transferred from other industries to related cultivation industries. When the pool becomes bigger, manufacturers like us who are at the top will be able to make unlimited demands. If we want to earn money, itll be achievable with just a few words. By then, you wont have to worry about the difficulties in finding materials, as long as you issue orders that come with rewards, well have resources thatll take the initiative to do it for us. Thatll be very nice. Eh, I suddenly remembered, earlier on, you asked your Scientific Academy for Vitality to research the productivity issue of the Era of Vitality. Is that the same as this? The System came to a sudden realization. Uh, youre finally smart for once. Thats right, theyre different routes but they lead to the same destination, both cases aim to increase the productivity of the Era of Vitality. How is it? Now, youre probably convinced about my vision for the bigger picture? Know that I was a step ahead of these fellows from the upper management in raising this issue. Fang Ning mentioned proudly. How do I when they suggested it? Whatever you say. The System mumbled. I didnt hear you well, louder. Mr. Rich Boss, youre very wise. Thats more like it. Fang Ning nodded satisfyingly. All along, he had few chances to compel the System into things, so only when it involved a bigger picture, the System could be ordered about by him. Although he was certain that he did not do a great job as he was not as great as those intelligent powerhouses who were good at arrangements, it was still easy for him to crush the System. After all, it only knew how to farm spots brainlessly. Right then, Vigilante A who was patrolling in the sky above turned around abruptly, and flew towards Qi City in China. As soon as Fang Ning noticed it, he instantly became confused. Its still so early, instead of farming spots, why are you returning home? I want to take a look at my industries. Mmm, this is a good reason. Fang Ning was very clear that the System was never a true vigilante. Everything it did, it did to elevate its strength, to satisfy its hosts security requirements that grew day by day, and to increase its resistance to the external environment that was becoming more dangerous every day. A couple of minutes later, Vigilante A stopped above the mysterious ravine. He saw that the place was surrounded by cloud and fog, which enveloped half of the ravine. Occasionally, rays of sunlight shone into the place, which gave some light to the plants below. In the ravine, twittering sounds were constantly heard, and there were waves of creaking sounds. When Fang Ning looked carefully, he immediately knew what was going on. It turned out that a bunch of wild sparrows fancied the growing herbs below, and they flew to take bites of them from time to time. As for the growth situation of these herbs, it was related to the performance of the mountain rat family Although it was just a drop in a bucket, these big and small mountain rats still climbed up and down to call for their friends, and took the initiative to chase these wild sparrows away. In actual fact, some workers had already set up nets and sheds nearby, and had covered the herb fruits with plastic bags This was to prevent these sparrows from causing trouble. It was out of the question for them to kill them with guns, or to captures them with nets. Who knew if these sparrows had gained sapience? If they had gained sapience, the consequence would be quite serious. As a matter of course, the capturing of sparrows in the past had been forbidden but at most, one would just undergo humans punishment system. Currently, everything was different. If animals with sapience were to avenge for themselves, they would have all sorts of methods, and it would be impossible for one to guard against them. Just like how humans trapped and killed animals with all kinds of tricks, animals with sapience would have the same amount of methods to counter humans. As businessmen, they were particular about wealth through amiability. Without any conflict of interests, they must not act rashly, and must not agitate these birds, hence they mainly used defensive measures. At this moment, a grey sparrow with the biggest size leaped back an forth the cliff, and it kept turning its eyes. This was the sparrow that first discovered this place, and had eaten quite a number of herb seeds. Sure enough, it had gained a lot of nutrients as it was obviously faster when it flew. Therefore, it brought more companions along to enjoy the herbs together. Who knew, the movement was too big that it alerted the humans in no time, and a group of rats that came to help as well. Thus, it was confused. All the while, humans had always wiped out rats, why would they work with them? It was still possible for sparrows to get along peacefully with humans but it was surely impossible for the rats. Instinctively, it felt that the group of humans below were different from the ones it had mt before. Nonetheless, it could not figure out what was different. Whatever it was, it knew that if it wanted to taste more delicious herb seeds, it needed to put in more effort. Just as it was pondering, a voice sounded at its ear. Only by planting them yourselves, youll have endless fruits. Chapter 593 - Reinforce And Restrain One Another Upon hearing that, the grey sparrow turned to look, and saw an extraordinarily attractive person not far away from it. Based on its memory, according to humans evaluation standard, this persons appearance was undoubtedly number one. He had extremely fair skin, regular features, brows as sharp as a sword, and eyes as dazzling as starsthese were all the adjectives it could think of. All in all, he was good-looking, and was probably a good person. Therefore, it did not fly away but instead, flew straight towards that person. If he was a good person and an adult, it meant that he would possibly feed it. If he was just a handsome child, it would be better for it to avoid it This was its experience from living among humans. Fang Ning was flustered. Earlier on, he had casually said something to fool it but it seemed like this sparrow understood him as it was flying towards him without fear. What a brave sparrow, dont people always say that sparrows are naturally timid? Looks like this one is out of the ordinary, its very likely that it has become a sprite Before he could figure it out, he saw that the sparrow had already arrived in front of it, and began calling out to him. Ji ji ji, zha zha zha, ji ji zha zha Fang Ning was instantly speechless, he quickly sought help. Sir, can you translate it? Oh, its saying, it has legs but not hands, it cant plant fruits. Only by stealing readymade ones, it was able to sustain its life. Its asking us to pity it, and to give it some food The System actually translated it for him. Uh, you actually understood it? This isnt one of those Morse codes, is it? Fang Ning was shocked. Its not a code, I dont understand it too but I can learn from you. The System replied firmly. What can you learn from me? Fang Ning was very puzzled. Throwing off responsibilities. The sinners in Draconic Penitentiary possess all kinds of talents, and various superpowers. I asked Anderson to look for one who understands bird language, and theres actually one The System explained proudly. Youve become smarter indeed. When Fang Ning heard what it said, it instantly felt a heavy pressure being loaded on him. Now, the System had even learned his best ability, would he really need to Remain idle for the rest of his days? Fang Ning put his worry aside, then turned to say to the sparrow kindly, A wise man once said that everybody is born to be good at something, dont belittle yourself. Although you have no hands, and you cant plant seeds, you can still exchange your labor for food. Upon hearing him, the big grey sparrow kept turning its eyes, and expressed a confused expression. Followed by that, it chirped again, Ji ji zha, ji zha zha, ji ji zha zha It is saying, whats the fruit of labor? The System automatically translated it for him. Fang Ning was not surprised at all. For these living beings that had just gained sapience, the concept of labor did not exist. This used to be an exclusive thing for humans. Nonetheless, he was right that this grey sparrow had gained sapience, and could understand human language even though it could not speak it. One thing for sure, it did not live in the wild, and was probably living around humans. At once, Fang Ning responded seriously, Labor is not a fruit but labor can bring you fruits. For example, though youre a bird with legs but not hands, you have a beak He could not be bothered to listen to the sparrows exotic replies, thus he began giving a long speech. Just like your own species, the woodpecker. It relies on its beak to capture insects as its food. On one hand, it can help trees with pest issues, and on the other hand, it acquires food for itself. This is labor. Only by labor, you can achieve a win-win situation. Fang Ning expressed. After the sparrow listened, it instantly flew up and down, and looked extremely agitated. Ji ji zha, ji zha ji, ji ji zha zha It kept going on and on. What is it saying again? Fang Ning felt helpless, he really could not understand this real bird language. It is saying, if thats the case, weve labored too. Although weve eaten herb seeds, we often capture insects for those herbsespecially me, Im the best at catching insects, and I can find even the tiniest insects that hide very well. The only thing is that my beak is not long enough, so if the insects hide into the poles for the herbs, I cant get them out. Thats why Im saying, quickly make these people remove those annoying sheds and nets, we want to exchange our labor for fruits Best at catching insects? Fang Ning did not care much about what the big grey sparrow said after that, as a bolt of lightning flashed past his mind. He wondered, All things in the world reinforce and restrain one another. As he stared at this big grey sparrow that had an ordinary appearance but was exceptionally fat, an idea sparked in his mind. He said slowly to the System, I have an instinct that the key to solving that detestable Brain-Devouring Insect is with This fat sparrow? The System continued his sentence calmly. Not so simple! Fang Ning was at a loss for words. Its the woodpecker that I was talking about. Actually, Chong Daqing is that parasites nemesis. However, since it used to be a human, it wont eat that dirty thing that drilled through humans brains, which gave that parasite a chance of survival, and it continues to commit evil deeds. We have to look for a woodpecker demon with overbearing talents to restrain this Brain-Devouring Parasite. Oh, I see. What should we do? I dont know of any woodpeckers. The System Map shows them but it cant identify which ones have talents, and which ones dont. Even if you dont know any, somebody will. Fang Ning rejoined pretentiously. Can you make it clearer for me to understand? Its just the both of us now, do you have to act like that? The System was dissatisfied. I must pretend. If I dont, how can I let you know whos the boss here? Authority must be set up all the time. Fang Ning uttered proudly. The System was dumbstruck. Nevertheless, before looking for that person, they must settle this trivial matter now. The System would not just leave its industry under nobodys care. Therefore, Fang Ning brought this big grey sparrow to meet Mountain Rat King. Greetings, master. The grey mountain rat bowed and held a fist salute. Fang Ning nodded to signal it that there was no need for the politeness. The grey sparrow was envious as it looked at the scene. Right away, it lifted its wings up to see, and felt discontented as the mountain rat had hands, which meant that it would certainly be easier for it to steal food Mmm, this is the leader of that group of sparrows. Ive made a promise with it, they wont eat the herb seed from now on, instead, theyll capture insects, and look after the herbs. When the herbs are harvested, well give them some as the fruits of their labors. Fang Ning instructed. I understand, master. The grey Mountain Rat King glanced at the big grey sparrow, and noticed that they had similar colors. In that case, if they were to transform in the future, they would probably be the same kind of demon All of a sudden, it no longer rejected this grey sparrow that had tired its whole family out for many days, it began looking at it with friendly looks. After resolving this small incident, Fang Ning brought the System somewhere else. The Underground Greater Rat Kingdom. In Bai Shixins office, an uninvited guest showed up. This subconsciously made him feel a little tense but he was not feeling too fearful. That was because he had found bigger support before this, or else, there was only one path for him to flee now, and whether he could escape or not, it would be another issue. Venerable Dragon God, long time no see, how have you been? He straightened his body from the pile of documents he was in, and he quickly greeted. It was just like he had met an old friend, not a former assassination target. Everything is well. Im here today as I need help from the Demon Alliance to look for somebody, of course, I wont make you help for nothing in return. Fang Ning stated his purpose of visit. Venerable One, look what youre saying. Youve always placed justice before everything, you must be looking for someone to eradicate evil, how can we ask for any reward? Thatll be the best. The System seized the body all of a sudden, then added, I need a woodpecker demon thats very good at catching insects, quickly find one for me. Mmm, thats possible. As expected, Fang Ning looked for the right person, Bai Shixin agreed right away after hearing their request. Ever since the Demon Alliance was established, they had been working on calculating and registering all demons in the world. Comparing the brains degree of evolution of birds and of mammals, they were approximately the same. Although they were still far from being on par with humans which were beings that existed in defiance of nature, their possibilities of transforming into demons allowed them to crush most of the ordinary living creatures. Hence, among the myriad of demons, bird transformers could be found everywhere. For example, the group of eagles was the leader of all birds Bai Shixin had another thought. If hes looking for a woodpecker demon, his best shot is not me, its the Divine Eagle Clan. The Sky Eagle who is the disciple of the River God of the Sky River, isnt that his capable follower? Looks like hes purposely paying me a visit. Hes trying to irritate me, and I must serve him carefully. Or else, if I follow after Zheng Tus 1 footsteps, Ill suffer misfortune. If that happens, Ill have to surrender my throne which I have acquired after all the hard work. This is how the cultivation world works. Whether youre a king or an emperor, if you dont serve the unequaled powerhouse well, youll have to step down any time. Of course, there are pros and cons. If you provide good service to an unequaled powerhouse, even if the dynasty were to encounter a huge calamity, youll be able to gain help to solve the problem easily. Once Bai Shixin was done with his thoughts, he immediately made a call through the intercom to make arrangements. Upon seeing that, Vigilante A nodded. He did not leave, and he just waited on the couch. This is an urgent matter, Ill just meditate here while waiting. The System was not ashamed at all, it shut its eyes right after that, and began conducting its powers. When Bai Shixin saw that, he worked even quicker as he dared not slow down, it was as if an image of Officer Lu 2 appeared in front of him. Subsequently, he gave strict orders to his followers to send the related intelligence over, and instructed that it must be accurate information. Eh, this fellow is quite credible. If he dares to reject this, I even planned to ask you to give him a good lecture. Know that he used to launch a surprise attack on us, though you cant farm him now since he has turned good, you can still cheat, Mr. Rich Boss. The System had a complicated tone when it said this, and there was a hint of regret in its voice. On the other hand, Fang Ning had truly forgotten about this. After all, he was not the one who suffered losses, thus he did not remember it. He thought about looking for Bai Shixin purely because previously, the System had followed the little grey ant here to steal the odd book Oh no, it was when they were picking up the odd book, it was also when he ascended the throne as king. Needless to say, a king could naturally transfer many resources. Besides, he also happened to be the person in charge of the Demon Alliance. If he wanted to look for a bird demon, who else should he look for if not him? Therefore, he had no intentions of seeking trouble, it was the System who had that thought. A wise man was a wise man. If one thought too much, one could still hit a few targets. Chapter 594 - For All The Beings In The World Fellow cultivator, please wait a minute. Theres an insect in your brain, Id like to peck it out for you You must know that a bitter medicine cures the disease, you must not hide your sickness in fear of going through treatment! In an evergreen forest, a beautiful Crimson-mantled Woodpecker yelled at a red maple tree that was running away. Although the red maple tree was a tree, it had big strides, and was not slow at all when it was running away. The tree demon turned a deaf ear, and continued escaping. It was really not easy for this Crimson-mantled Woodpecker to catch up to it in a short period of time. Nonetheless, since one was flying and the other was running, not long after, the Crimson-mantled woodpecker managed to catch up. It clung onto its tree branch tightly. That towering tree quickly waved its branches around to drive it away, but the bird was so agile that it was able to dodge all of it. However, the bird found it hard to peck on it because of this. Sigh, fellow cultivator, Im doing this for your own good. Back when you were insensible, you were born with the ability to gather vitality, and you flourished with strong vitality, which is why you attracted countless insects. If it wasnt for me that caught all the insects for you, you wouldve suffered a premature death for having hollow trunks. How could you have lived till the day you gain your sapience! The Crimson-mantled Woodpecker explained earnestly. Even so, that red maple tree did not bother, and continued running everywhere, as if it was an ill child who was afraid of needles and medicine. Youre so troublesome, so much for trying to care about you. Its very rare as youre the only tree demon in the forest that has gained sapience, its truly hard to come by. Now, even as some little insects live on your bark, youre not feeling any pain because of your strong, sturdy body. When you finally feel pain, itll be too late. The Crimson-mantled Woodpecker continued rattling on but the red maple tree still turned a deaf ear. At one point, the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker felt helpless. It swayed its head around as if trying to recall something, and finally managed to find an ultimate weapon. After a long while, it spoke again, Among humans, a wise man from the same field one said, when the disease is on the skin, it can be cured by hot compress of medicines; when it slips beneath the skin, it can be healed by acupuncture; when it comes to the intestines and stomach, it can be treated with hot drug soups; when the disease comes to your spine, which is at the hands of God, nothing can be done. Now, those insects are on your bark, I can still get rid of them easily. If theyve slipped into your inner bark, itll be just like what the wise man had said, therell be nothing I can do. When that happens, I can only kill you too When the red maple tree heard that, it seemed to be afraid. Thus, it stopped flapping its branches around, and became more conscientious. Mmm, as expected, words from a human wise man are more useful. After all, youve been planted by humans years ago. Upon seeing the situation, the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker was satisfied. Since the tree no longer swayed around, it began pecking the tree with its sharp beak. As soon as it started, tuk tuk sounds were heard. The red maple tree kept trembling, and it wanted to escape but it dared not do so. Mmm, indeed, after not visiting for a few days, there are more fat insects The Crimson-mantled Woodpecker happily listened to the hollows through its echoes, and it sounded like there were quite a number of insects in it. Hehe, if you were to die, Ill lose my free meals, so I wont let you die. The Crimson-mantled Woodpecker found the hollows, then with might, it pecked the bark open, and stuck its long tongue into the tree. Not long after, a squirming fat insect shining in white came out on its tongue, along with a few of its white insect eggs. The Crimson-mantled Woodpecker swallowed this delicious meal satisfyingly, and expressed its desire of wanting more, Not bad, after eating a few more times, Ill be able to advance to the rumored Pond-level. When that happens, Ill be a strong Pond-level bird, and Ill be qualified to chase after that Olive-backed Woodpecker. The red maple tree swayed its head and spoke for the very first time, Little Crimson, why do I feel like youre not really trying to treat me, its more like youre treating me like an insect rearing farm. Uh, dont overthink. The more you think, the more youll hurt your feelings, were in a win-win situation. Think about it, if I dont eat these insects, these insects will eat you. The Crimson-mantled Woodpecker quickly fooled it. The red maple tree had nothing else to say as the woodpecker was quite reasonable. Just as the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker continued searching for insects, two voices from afar were heard. Venerable One, thats the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker were looking for. It is already a Basin-level bird demon, and is a step away from being a Pond-level bird. Among all woodpeckers, it is the one with the fastest improvement, and the strongest strengths. Its talent in searching insects is probably at number one, and it is definitely best at finding those insect demons that are rich in vitality, which is why it is able to grow so quickly. Know that they dont have any special cultivation techniques, though humans have many abilities, there arent any suitable ones for birds. In the opposite, even pigs can cultivate human abilities. Oh, very well. This is enough, take this pill for your returning journey, I never let soldiers starve. Thank you for your kindness, Venerable One, Ill bid my farewell now. Eh, Little Feng, it sounds like somebody is looking for me? Listen, while you wont even spare a glance for me, somebody else came from far away to invite me. You must be contented with what you have, Im truly one of a kind, other woodpeckers wont be able to handle these insects on you. The Crimson-mantled Woodpecker said proudly. The red maple tree was speechless. The person who came had a profound strength that was nothing like what it had felt before. Fortunately, he had a peaceful aura, was full of righteousness, and looked upright. Since it could not sense any form of greed out of him, there was nothing for it to be afraid of. If it were those illegal poachers and lumberjacks, it would have sensed the greedy aura on them even if they were ten miles away. Eh, great, Mr. Rich Boss, I came across a precious treasure again The System was excited. Uh, I know that tree is a precious but can we deal with the proper business first? Fang Ning was at a loss for words. After all, the System was not him, it did not have human feelings. The System had no concepts of any tragic events, such that it turned a blind eye no matter how bloody or how cruel the case was, and it would only act according to the Systems rules. Other than him whom the System would still treat with a little bit of kindness, it really showed no conscience to other beings. In fact, the names Vigilante and Eastern Pharos were actually jokes that outsiders would never know about. Uh, youre right. Theres nothing I can do, Im an honest system. The System rejoined firmly. Forget it, this woodpecker is extraordinary indeed. Its only the third year of Shenyuan yet as a bird, it was able to achieve Basin-level without cultivating any abilities, and is about to progress into Pond-level, its talent is crystal clear. With the addition of the theory of reinforcing and restraining one another, my instinct tells me that it can counter that despicable Brain-Devouring Insect. Fang Ning uttered with certainly. Oh, my instinct tells me that you mightve guessed it right again, Mr. Rich Boss. The System responded in an angry tone. What do you mean by guess? I figured this out through careful deductions and inspirations possessed only by geniuses like me. Fang Ning was disgruntled. Greetings, fellow cultivator. Fang Ning stood under the tree as he held a fist salute, and said to the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker on the tree. Uh, fellow cultivator, I wonder, why have you come so far? The Crimson-mantled Woodpecker climbed down the tree hastily to reach a level equal to Fang Ning, then replied. Fang Ning mentioned with a serious face, The human world is currently suffering a disaster whereby a devil insect behaves brutally to kill innocent beings, and plunges them into misery. The people are on the verge of death. Currently, it seems like youre its only born nemesis, fellow cultivator, please lend a kind helping hand. Youll comfort Heaven, and save the people, its a meritorious service, you must help us in this. Uh, the way you put it, hehe. After being lifted up high, the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker felt shy. Since youve put it this way, I must help you, but I cant leave this old maple tree. If Im away from it for a long time, itll be bitten to death by insects. Hehe, this is simple. I have a portable arcane realm that is abundant in vitality, itll be a cinch to plant trees or flowers there. Fellow cultivator, itll be fine if you live there temporarily. Once again, the System seized the body again, and answered before Fang Ning could. Twice Fang Ning recorded the Systems behavior on a little notebook as he was extremely unhappy about it. Who cares The System was in disdain. Casting your benefactor aside after your purpose is served, is this how an honest system behaves? Fang Ning lectured. While they conversed, the red maple tree had already disappeared The Crimson-mantled Woodpecker was stunned, it wondered, This, this is just too fast, isnt it? It seems like, it seems like the red maple tree hasnt even agreed to it at all Uh, alright, fellow cultivator, you should have no more worries anymore. Oh right, for speed purposes, come stay in the realm too. That, that, can I not stay in there? The Crimson-mantled Woodpecker asked. For all the beings in the world, we ask that you comply with it, brother. Vigilante A disallowed it from continuing, then pointed his finger, causing the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker to vanish right away without being able to resist it. At the end of the day, it was only a Basin-level bird, it was not even a Pond-level bird. Speaking of which, even it were to become a Pond-level powerhouse, it still lacked the powers to go against the System. This way, well be able to run faster. Let me look at the System Map to see if that Brain-Devouring Parasite is causing calamities again. The System was pleased. The Draconic Arcane Realm was easy to enter but hard to leave. Sir, how is this different from snatching a gun? Arent you afraid of losing your chivalrous virtue? Fang Ning was worried. Ah, didnt I explain already? It is for all the beings in the world, I wont lose it, dont worry. The System responded confidently. The way you put it, I keep having a visual sense that theres a righteous, prestigious hero Youre right, Im the righteous hero. Chapter 595 - A Woodpecker and the Great Green Insect The Draconic Arcane Realm. There were two ways to enter and leave the realm. One of those ways was naturally only possible for the owner of the Draconic Arcane Realm, Vigilante A, to access at will. The other was by going through the Gate of Vitality that the System had crafted. This Gate of Vitality used to be located in Spirit Valley, and had aided them in defeating the people of Azure Mountain. Afterwards, it had appeared during the conference of The Alliance of Justice and Order as an entrance to the heaven-sent arcane realm. Later, the gate was placed in a land that was rich in vitality so that it would be able to absorb vitality. Finally, once the Draconic Arcane Realm had completed construction, the Death Maze on the first floor needed an entrance. The System proceeded to change the appearance of the gate in a bid to lure in fiends, which worked as a good amount of evil devils and heathens entered the gateit truly became a Gate of Death. However, no matter where it was and as long as it was not stored away in the System Space, one person, no, one insect, would always be able to determine its exact location, which allowed it to enter and leave the Draconic Arcane Realm freely. It was also the only insect that could do so. Currently, this insect was already done with the two customers it had. Once again, it made easy progress from experience by easily finding the Gate of Vitality that was hidden away in a cave somewhere before worming itself into the Draconic Arcane Realm. How peculiar. Grandfather Shen, youve been growing for the past two years and youve been listening to me sing daily, and yet you keep growing leaves without taking root. Thats so weird, so very weird, a ginseng that doesnt take root Under a ginseng with a sturdy stem and an abundance of leaves was a green insect that dug away at the soil around the plant. It seemed like it was looking for something, and it occasionally mumbled dejectedly under its breath. Miss Daqing really is a master of food. She even knows that ginseng is the root of the plant, a fact that most people have no idea about. A few Whitestone persons stood off to the side and whispered amongst themselves. However, its not wrong at all. Things are going very strangely. According to my estimations, this ginseng is innately different and there are already signs of it becoming a Sprite. Under these circumstances, its roots should be growing strong, yet that isnt the case at all. Although its root system is flourishingI mean, its practically covering the entire herb garden, theyre all rootlets and the principal root isnt obvious at all. The Whitestone person, Shi Da, uttered doubtfully. As he spoke, he brushed the fur of a black tiger with a big brush. Tom blissfully enjoyed the massage, his claws flipping through a green book that he concentrated on. As it listened to the conversation between the Whitestone people, it sneered at them in disdain inwardly. A few days after its arrival at this Draconic Arcane Realm, it had already figured out the reason why this particular ginsengs roots were growing so thin. However, these stupid stone people, as well as that stupid insect, have yet to realize the reason despite taking so much time Maybe they were just too lazy to think about it. After all, there are few geniuses like myself that would be willing to think actively, and most creatures are idiots that merely echo the opinions of others anyway Thats probably why Vigilante A likes to collect animals as his Followershe would be able to use intellect against them. This particular insect always sings about eating the ginseng every day. Does it take the ginseng for a fool? Was a Ginseng Sprite that knew to lick the boots of Vigilante A really a fool? Thats not right. Huh, did Vigilante A smuggle in some treasure again? Why is he so full of vitality? While Tom the black tiger filled its mind with nonsensical thoughts, it suddenly felt a wave of abnormality. It immediately packed away its green book into the small bag around its neck. It shook its tail and stretched outwards before looking into the direction of the wave of abnormality. However, all it saw was a twenty-meter high maple tree with an abundance of red leaves that had seemingly appeared out of thin air onto an open space in the south. The northern side of the Draconic Arcane Realms third floor featured an area of luxurious villas that were warm in the winter and cool in the summer without the need for air conditioning. Besides that, fresh vitality crops were supplied throughout the four seasons as well. Only the closest to Vigilante A stayed there In this regard, Blak Cat Tom knew that Vigilante A was not some great hero that was just and unselfish. On the contrary, he was somewhat similar to those upper crusts of the Upper Realm that were not impartial and liked showing favoritism. To put it nicely, one could call it valuing ties of comradeship. The eastern side was the small hill that it lived on; atop the hill was a modest hut that it had claimed as its abode. The difference in treatment was obvious, which caused the cat to hold a grudge towards Vigilante A. It would rather sleep on an open space, since that would be so much more relaxing The middle of the third floor was the herb garden which was planted with rare herbssome were hard to find on Earth, while others were plants even the feline had never seen before. The southern side grew rows upon rows of trees; most were ordinary vitality fruit trees, so there were not many rare seedlings. The maple tree was placed on the open space right in the middle of all the fruit trees. As soon as it appeared, it caused all the other trees to shake. Countless leaves trembled before they fell from their trees and spread out into midair, as if welcoming the arrival of the maple tree. This red maple was obviously being hailed as the king of all the trees. Huh, this tree seems like it wants to work in concert with that old ginseng mumbled Black Cat Tom under its breath as it sprinted over to the tree. Vigilante As dog eyes really are lethal. Everything thats good is always spotted by him. Black Cat Tom felt a surge of jealousy within itself. With its knowledge, it could tell at a glance that this maple tree was no ordinary tree. It covered the remaining distance rapidly and rushed towards the tree, before realizing that there was a bird on it. What kind of bird is that? Crimson mantle, long beak A woodpecker? This bird seems to contain overflowing vitality. Hehe, Im sure it would make a good dish Theres a recipe in that green book that would be perfect for itBaked Bird Wings. Black Cat Tom stared at the crimson-mantled bird with malicious intentions. The crimson-mantled bird felt a shiver go down its spine and it let its gaze travel down the tree, to which it then saw a tiger eyeing it greedily. It immediately relaxed; although tigers knew how to climb trees, there was a limit to how high they could go. Besides, it could fly, so there was no need to be afraid of it. However, it lacked knowledge, since it had no idea that Tom also knew how to fly Brother Tiger, would you happen to know where we are? The crimson-mantled bird could feel this tigers terribleness, so it spoke politely. Oh, before you entered this place, nobody bothered to tell you what this place is? Toms eyes glimmered as it spoke. If that were true, the possibility of this bird becoming a meal would be even higher. Uh, someone did tell me about it, but I was in a hurry when I entered here so I didnt pick it up too clearly. I think that person said this place was his personal arcane realm Hes right. Upon hearing the birds words, Toms spirits were immediately dampened. Its tail swung back and forth listlessly and it turned around to leave. As it expected, this bird was sent into this place by Vigilante A; this meant that it would not be able to eat barbeque bird anymore, what a pity. The crimson-mantled bird had no idea that it had just escaped a major disaster. It unknowingly flew downwards and started hovering above the black tiger. Brother Tiger, would there be anything dangerous in this arcane realm? inquired the bird attentively. As a wild bird, it was extremely important for it to find out about the dangers in a new and strange place. This was a survival instinct. If there was any place safer on Earth, it would be the place next door, grumbled Black Cat Tom. My previous loyal servant, Old Man Huang Rui is locked away next door I wonder if hes grown moldy, ah, maybe I should look for a chance to visit him? No, I almost forgot that only ghosts can enter there. I think I should stay away. Oh, if thats the case, then that brother really meant no harm. It seems that Ive been wrong about him. I thought he was some powerhouse that wanted to force me into working for him. How could that be? The owner of this realm is an unparalleled hero who is honest, loyal, and intelligent beyond compare He only thinks about the benefit of all creatures under the sky and he never forces anyone into doing things, explained Tom immediately. Uh, youre right. When he came looking for me, it was because he wanted to destroy an insect demon that was wreaking havoc upon the humans. Once the crimson-mantled bird heard Toms words, the dissatisfaction it had felt when it was first forced into this place dissipated instantly. Be it human or demon, if they lacked great wisdom, their impression of one person could be easily influenced by the words of another. Oh, are you talking about that Brain-Devouring Parasite? Ive seen it before too. It moves quite fast, so catching it isnt easy. Its small yet someone as strong as my owner couldnt catch it in time, and its dangerous to boot. If youre able to catch this insect, youll definitely enjoy countless glory and splendor in the future, persuaded Black Cat Tom eagerly. Once the crimson-mantled bird heard these words, its spirit was immediately lit ablaze. Living as a wild bird meant living uncomfortably, so if it could let itself live a life of glory and splendor in the future, that would be the best thing to have ever happened to it. As for things like achieving positive results in cultivation, it had no need for those concepts as of yet. After all, it had not been able to enjoy the blessings that humans have enjoyed yet. This black cat seems like it was persuaded by what you said during the Hundred Fish Feast, since its saying so many good things about you behind your back. And here I was so worried that forcing that woodpecker into helping us would backfire onto us said the System in satisfaction. Haha, I highly doubt that. That fellow is not only a leader, its also intelligent and sly. I guess it knows that were able to monitor everything that goes in the arcane realm, so its acting that way on purpose, said Fang Ning, shaking his head. Ugh, why are they all such fakes? Why cant they be straightforward like the great green insect? It literally sings about wanting to eat the ginseng. I know, which is why the old ginseng isnt letting its roots grow, deadpanned Fang Ning. Theres actually such a daring insect in the world?! It is blatantly planning on consuming the precious king of medicine? I, Little Crimson, also known as the number one insect catcher in the world, will not let that go! Just as Fang Ning and the System were chatting away, a dramatic scene unfolded in the arcane realm. The Crimson-mantled Woodpecker was flying around in the arcane realm to familiarize itself with its new environment when it discovered the great green insect that was digging away at the bottom of the old ginseng It was knowledgeable, so it knew that ginsengs would often grow in mountain forests. However, there had been fewer wild ginsengs in recent years, and the ones that did grow did not grow old enough for consumption either. Having said that, this ginseng that was growing in the herb garden seemed like it had been growing for hundreds of years! This number was insignificant in myths and legends, but in reality, it was a rare sight! Be that as it may, there was a fat green insect digging away at its roots It was extremely daring behavior, yet none of the servants overlooking the herb garden seemed to care. Therefore, the bird could not stand this behavior anymore! Acting on its instincts to protect and care for plantsit had decided to get rid of this insect. It had a hunch that eating this fat green insect would be able to grant it powers beyond compare This was the most important point. The crimson-mantled bird swooped downwards and landed below the leaves of the old ginseng. Its feet grasped the ground firmly and it leaned forward to begin to peck away at the great green insect that had half its body buried into the ground. Oh, you shouldnt do that Witnessing the situation, Tom immediately called out to stop the bird. However, it was too late. Chapter 596 - Questioning the Sky and the Ground Which bird are you to dare to peck at me? After realizing that something was odd, a flash of green light appeared from the great green insects body and formed into a cover around the insect. With a loud clang, the crimson-mantled birds beak bent out of shape That hurts so much! The crimson-mantled bird had no idea that its attempts to peck an insect would be blocked by the itsect itself This one move was enough to hurt the bird until it jumped around in pain, no longer standing steadily on both feet. A woodpecker always pecked at great speed, so if it were struck back, the impact would be tremendous as well. Hmph, youre scared now huh? Then dont come bother me when Im looking for the old ginsengs roots anymore. Chong Daqing ignored the bird that had appeared suddenly, and continued to dig away at the soil. The Crimson-mantled Woodpecker was in so much that tears flowed freely from its eyes; the outside world was truly a dangerous place! Ever since it became a woodpecker of Basin-level, its beak had become even harder than before. A single peck from its beak would be able to reduce stones into dust and dent metal, yet it never expected that it would be defeated at the likes of a fat insect. Unbelievable! Its tears rolled down its face and fell onto the ground, soaking into the soil. The old ginseng with its abundance of leaves suddenly swayed a couple of times, and one of its rootlets broke off abruptly A single drop of white liquid shot out and into the Crimson-mantled Woodpeckers beak. It was currently in agonizing pain, so why would it notice this happening? However, a few moments later, it felt that its beak no longer hurt. Besides that, it also tasted something sweet in its beak It was the sweetness of a ginseng. Then, its entire body suddenly shook once, and a rush of energy rose from its body up into the sky At the same time, the entire arcane realm seemed like it shook faintly too. Ive achieved a breakthrough?! The Crimson-mantled Woodpecker was stunned as if it could not believe what had just happened. In mythology, Zhang Guolao 1 had divinized after eating a thousand-year-oldfleeceflower root 2 . In reality, a woodpecker had drank a single drop of ginseng essence that allowed it to breakthrough into Pond-level The difference was astounding. The old ginseng was still a bit away from being a thousand-year-old plant, but the main point was that it had spent its first 500 years growing in a bad environment and not absorbing vitality at all. It spent the rest of its life growing in the Draconic Arcane Realm, which was overflowing with vitality, so it just might gain the same effects the fleeceflower root had. After all, both plants had the same foundations. After a while, the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker seemed to have regained consciousness; it shook its beak and instinctively pecked away at mid-air. This action prompted a slight and almost undetectable fluctuation, which spread throughout the entire arcane realm in an instant. There are so many trees here, yet theres only one insect. Thats so strange. Do trees here not have insects? exclaimed the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker. Nonsense, youre definitely new here, so you dont know anything. The only insect that can enter this place is me, the one and only Daqing. I was granted this privilege by the Great Azure Dragon. Im eating a bit of this old ginsengs roots because it was what the Great Azure Dragon owed me as payment. Im no insect that steals food. Chong Daqings upper half popped up from within the soil, and it spoke with its front limbs around its waist. When the crimson-mantled bird heard the strong insect speak, it immediately flew up into mid-air in flight. After just advancing to Pond-level, the bird finally realized just how powerful this great green insect was. The insects aura ran deepit was actually a powerful powerhouse. If the bird was a pond, then the insect was a great ocean. Rich-man Host, it was just as you guessed. This woodpecker is quite amazing after advancing to Pond-level. Because it achieved this breakthrough in my arcane realm, when it first communicated with the world, I had realized its true talent. As I expected, it was extraordinary, outrageous even. It just might be able to catch that parasite, revealed the System in shock. Hiss Fang Ning was shocked as well; the System rarely commented on people, and even when it did, it rarely went to this extent. What exactly are its true talents? asked Fang Ning hastily. Questioning the sky and the ground, listening to their voices, diagnosing their illnesses, and destroying all insects under the sky Ugh, where is that from? Such imposing words dont usually come out from your mouth, said Fang Ning in disbelief Look at you. Every time I speak before a battle, when have I never been impressive? questioned the System. Haha, I still dont believe you. Youve always been a big fan of copy and paste, Fang Ning was too lazy to focus on the details so he continued in a rush, If thats the case though, just have it quickly catch that hateful parasite. We cant allow it to mess around as it pleases anymore, the longer it stays alive, the more trouble it breeds. Its actions are practically destroying our foundations and sabotaging our plans to be wealthy. Are things so serious? Its very dangerous, but its harmless to us. Were all people with high qualifications in cultivation, so theres no need to worry about being infected by it, scoffed the System. Youre so na?ve. Itll be killing a lot of ordinary people, and when theyre all dead, well be losing an endless source of labor. Without labor, our wealth will be like water without a source and a tree without roots. Once Fang Ning heard the Systems words, he grumbled in exasperation. Oh, oh, I see! Since this parasite is going to harm the world so much, Ill have to annihilate it as soon as possible, declared the System. You should speak like that in front of outsiders. Why act in front of me? deadpanned Fang Ning. I learnt it from you just now. If I dont play things up, how would you understand my importance? asked the System boldly. Stop spouting nonsense and just go. Fang Ning had a clear grasp on the current situation; after all, he was a human being with a conscience. The more time they wasted here, the more time that parasite would have to wreak havoc. The Crimson-mantled Woodpecker currently had on a confused expression. It had no idea how it managed to leave the mysterious land to return to blue skies and lush lands. If it were honest, it was quite reluctant to leave that place. That place was a treasure, since it was able to achieve a breakthrough in a short amount of time. Otherwise, according to its estimation, it would have to eat a few more insects off the red maple tree before it would be able to achieve its breakthrough. That would take at least a few weeks. However, it of course had no idea that the benefit that it had enjoyed was a rare one. The old ginsengs first drop of essence had been given to it, which was why its natural talent had evolved. This exact thing was why the System was so shocked. An evolution like this could not be trigger by eating a few insects that were rich in vitality. Even Fang Ning and Chong Daqing had not enjoyed treatment like this. It was obvious now that it was rewarded for being a good bird. At this moment, Vigilante A had appeared before it. Fellow cultivator, youve successfully evolved and your power has increased greatly. Now, I would like to invite you to cast your powers to aid me in dispelling of evil, stated Vigilante A solemnly. That, thats to be expected, agreed the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker quickly. There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Although it had no idea what benefits it had truly enjoyed, it was clear on one thingif it were not for Vigilante A, its breakthrough would not have been possible at all. Based on this alone, it aimed to do its best to help. However, there was one problem. But, I have no idea how to help you. If that parasite were on some tree, then I would be able to find it easily This world is also a tree said Vigilante A calmly. That explained matters completely. In that moment, it was as if a single strike of lightning had flashed in the birds brain. Right after, the birds Natural Trait was triggered in a single moment. It subconsciously pecked a random space in mid-air! In an instant, invisible ripples spread throughout the entire world. In the next moment, it saw things differently; the sky was no longer the sky, and the ground was no longer the ground. The sky and the ground disappeared, replaced with a towering tree. The tree was so tall it reached the sky, and the veins that ran through it could be seen clearly. Its leaves were the sky, its roots the ground, and it pierced through the entire world. Poisonous insects in groups as stick as stalks in a field of flax were latched onto the giant tree, desperately absorbing its nutrients. There was also a large group of black and indescribable insects that were gathering at the top of the tree. What does that parasite look like? asked the bird. Vigilante A reached out, to which a dark red Nine-Curve Insect appeared indistinctly before its eyes. Found it. Suddenly, it started rapidly pecking away at a single place, its long tongue stretching out at the same time. Soon, a red, winding insect appeared with its long tongue. Its eyes glimmered and it was just about to eat the worm, but right before it could do so, a tiny fire dragon appeared. The dragon went straight for the Nine-Curve insect and burned it to dust. Uh, do you perhaps also like eating insects? No. Youve just cultivated to Pond-level, so I was worried that youll be harmed by this poisonous insect, which was why I killed it first, said Vigilante A seriously. Thank you so much, fellow cultivator. You were right just now, too. It did feel like I had entered an inexplicable state where I saw the sky and the ground as a tree. However, that feeling is gone now. Its a pity since I have no idea when Ill be able to enter that state again. If I could control it, I would no longer have to worry about not having enough insects to eat The Crimson-mantled Woodpecker was faintly aware that it had received great blessings from this person before it. It had never heard of any woodpecker predecessors seeing what it had saw just now. You have a bright future, so never forget your initial goals. Remember your celestial duty of eradicating all pests of the sky and the ground. If you work hard at cultivation, youll be able to master that realm in no time, said Vigilante A calmly. Hmm, I understand. Ill definitely work hard at being a good bird. As it spoke, the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker flapped its wings encouragingly. Chapter 597 - Great Wall After the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker expressed its determination, it fluttered its wings to turn around and flew away, still thinking about chasing after the female bird It had successfully evolved, yet getting a wife was still its top priority? There was no other choice, as it was acting on billions of years of survival and reproduction instinct. Despite the fact that it had just gained sapience, it still could not resist acting on its instincts. Fang Ning immediately ordered the System, Quickly ask it to stay. The System wondered aloud, And what for? We managed to fool it into forgetting about the compensation we owe it, so letting it fly off is best Youre so stupid, really, retorted Fang Ning in frustration. Ill have you know that Im very clever, alright? When Chong Daqing helped us with a favour the last time, it not only ate through your treasury, it even wanted to eat the old ginseng as its remaining compensation This bird has helped us with a thorough cleansing, yet I didnt have to spend a single dime. Besides that, I even earned myself a ton of experience points and Fame, said the System gleefully. Idiot! Do you really think this bird has forgotten the compensation we owe it? Youre wrong, said Fang Ning as he suddenly realized the overwhelming advantage he held because of his intelligence, The fact that it can advance to Pond-level isnt shocking at all, but the fact that it was able to obtain such an extraordinary Natural Trait is definitely related to our arcane realm and the words of enlightenment you said to it. In other words, it knows that it has benefitted a low from us, which is why it isnt asking for more from us. Its virtuous and sincere, unlike you. Oh, so thats how it is. I never expected that I would be the one to suffer a loss, muttered the System, I did see the old ginseng give it a drop of its essence, but I never expected that it would have such a big effect Which was why I wanted you to stop it. Didnt we just start a Research Institute for Vitality? We can send it over for research so that we can find out whether or not it has an unusual Natural Trait or whether it was the power of the old ginseng, which evolved its Natural Trait Ability to this extent. Besides, dont you want to learn its ability to detect all the pests in the world? asked Fang Ning solemnly. Of course I do. Huh, Sir Big Spender, it seems that you are seeing farther a bit than I am now, admitted the System honestly. It isnt a bit, corrected Fang Ning seriously. After his correction, he then plunged into the System Space to begin his Dream-Cultivation, no longer wanting to care about any other issues. He believed that the Systems miserly personality would definitely handle this matter after his reminder. He had not only spent these past two days worrying about the scourge of the parasite, he also suffered from Ling Yunzis scathing remarks. He could not eat or sleep well, and his treasury was empty too. As a matter of fact, he had really contributed a lot to the elders of his hometown. With all that he had accomplished, Fang Nings choice to sleep was justified and his heart was at ease as well The Crimson-mantled Woodpecker had flew for about a hundred meters when the voice of the black tiger sounded from behind it. Fellow cultivator, do stay. The voice was not only resolute and powerful, it also showed no signs of taking no for an answer. Once the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker heard the words, its body shivered once before it turned around, its wings flapping subconsciously. It hovered in mid-air to look at the tiger. This action should not be underestimated. Hovering in mid-air before turning around immediately was not something that any regular bird would be able to pull off. Only birds that had cultivated into demons and knew how to control their vitality could pull off this action that went against the principles of mechanics. At least it seemed like so. There was no mistaking itthe System did not know how to stop a bird, but it had definitely learnt the essence of being lazy from its Host Not bad, Thomson, youre good at advising the bird. This Dragon Clan Salted Pill is very valuable and isnt circulated in the outside world. Its yours now as a reward. Vigilante A looked at the bird that had entered the arcane realm honestly to await being checked and felt a surge of satisfaction. Thank you for your generosity, Master. Black Tiger Tom immediately received the pill, which emitted a faint fishy and salty scent, before carefully putting the pill into its chest pocket. There was no helping it since it definitely had an interspatial tool. Otherwise, how would it have moved the parts of the Altar of Death However, as a cat that was undercover, it could not reveal that at all. It was not afraid of exposing its identity, but rather it was clear on Vigilante As personality. If the other party was led astray upon seeing something valuable, it might break the tacit agreement both parties had As a result, it had no choice but to act like Black Dog from before, which was hanging a small bag around its chest so that it would look poor. After putting away the pill, Black Cat Tom thought to itself, Vigilante A really is quite generous. It had merely used a bit of its Verbal Ability to persuade the stupid bird into staying behind, yet it had obtained a rare pill in return. As the previous President of the Power Balance Association, it was well-informed, which meant that it was extremely clear on the market price of these Dragon Clan Secret Pills. A singular regular Vitality Pill could still be afforded by regular Cultivators if they had the money, while Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pills were much rarer. As for the Dragon Clan Salted Pills, it was just as what Vigilante A had saidthey were never distributed in the market, and this was the cats first time seeing it as well. Besides that, Vigilante A could even gave it one that was had a fishy and salty scent, which was what it truly liked The mastery he had of these details was the truly terrifying part. It would seem that the cat was close to being revealed. Forget it, it would just proceed one step at a time. Conference Room, Headquarters of Chinas Truth Department. Just now, the Venerable Dragon Gods butler, Mr. Zheng, sent a message saying that the Brain-Devouring Parasite that was wreaking havoc in Qi City has been destroyed. Another great hidden danger has been destroyed, which is truly amazing news. However, this incident has also revealed that the defense of our Nets Above Snares Below is lacking greatly. When up against the various surreptitious methods of the Upper Realm, we lack a lot of information, which makes fighting effectively against it difficult. If it werent for the Venerable One who turned the tide, the consequences would have been disastrous, said Ren Ruofeng with a frown. You speak as if there have been times where he didnt turn the tide inserted Hong Yunjiao, who sat across him once she heard him. Upon hearing her, three crows flew past Ren Ruofengs head. 1 The main point was that he had no idea how to retort, which was aggravating. Although what Yunjiao said may not be nice to the ears, unfortunately, thats the truth, said Elder Xu, who was seated to the side, with a bitter smile. We cant let things go on like this anymore. Losing face isnt a big deal, the big deal is the safety of the citizens. No matter how strong the Venerable Dragon God is, hes still made of flesh and blood in the end, so there might be a day where he makes a mistake. In fact, there was a small error this time. However, we did even poorer, so we have no right to speak badly about someone else. Anyways, the main point is that this is only just the beginning Elder Hai, on the other hand, had a solemn expression. As a soldier, he felt deep hatred and resentment at the incident that had occurred. The tragic images of the mountain village that were sent by the Intelligence Department could still be seen vividly. Every single innocent person that had passed away in vain seemed to be questioning him. A small Brain-Devouring Parasite once again reminded the few powerhouses that China had about the difference between them and the Upper Realm, which cast a shadow over their hearts. It could even be said that if were not for the protection of the Heavenly Axiom, as well as the descent of the Dragon God, this era of Shenyuan 2 might actually be the last phase of this era instead Their foundations were terrible. China had only been practicing cultivation for about 20 years or so, and 18 of those years were years where vitality was practically nonexistent. As for the methods of cultivation and the systems of cultivation which were complete and effective had basically come from the Descended Ones of the Upper Realm. The local cultivation abilities, be it Taoism or Buddhism, were praised in addition to some smaller ones that included spiritual cultivation. Besides that, only a few of the alchemy spells that had apparently been passed down for thousands of years were genuine. The rest were mostly like sand; though useful when fooling people, but once it needed to be used, countless mistakes would appear. The amount of Cultivators that had been killed in the process was too numerous to be listed. Very well. Didnt we distribute the Judgement Regarding the New Trend notice to all our associates? Three heads are better than one. Although when comparing us against the unfathomable Upper Realm makes us seem weak, as long as we work together in unity, well definitely be able to make a difference, said Director Hu, who had been leading the meeting, in determination. Hmm, I think so too, agreed Ren Ruofeng hastily, since it was important to follow their leader closely, Well use half a month to prepare for a conference. The name of the conference will be Great Wall. Hmm, Great Wall, thats a good name. Lowkey and pragmatic. With this conference, we will tidy up our defense system once more. We must take all aspects of our three-layer defensethe sky, the ground, and the people, into consideration entirely, stressed Director Hu once again. Yes, yes. Thats a wise move, director, said Ren Ruofeng as he nodded his head. Hmph, flatterer, spat Hong Yunjiao in disdain. Ren Ruofeng paid no attention to her; as a wise man, it was important for him to know when to yield and when not to if he wanted to get things done. Chapter 598 - The Establishment Of The Scientific Academy For Vitality Mr. Rich Boss, Mr. Rich Boss. Stop sleeping, the Sun is already high up in the sky but these days, it suddenly turns dark once in a while, Im puzzled. Fang Ning slowly woke up sleepily on the bed in the green lounge. What does it have to do with us if the Sun turns dark or not? Perhaps it is just covered by the clouds Fang Ning was unbothered. Youre bullsh*tting again. You clearly know that I fly through the clouds every day, they cant even obstruct my view of the Sun. The System was disgruntled. Upon hearing that, Fang Ning silently put a thumbs up, and replied with respect, Ill give you a full score for your attempt in pretending to be awesome. Ah? What am I pretending? I simply stated a fact. Im not like you, you always think about pretending. The System was in disdain. Hehe, is that so? But since you can see that the Sun is starting to turn dark every now and then, needless to say, Axiom Daddy is starting to make a move on the Sun. Fang Ning talked nonsense with a serious face. Tss The System gasped. This, how can this be? Although Im a martial art system, I still have a pretty good idea of how big the Sun is. The Earth is so little, forget when it swallowed the Moon, its almost impossible if it wants to make a move on the Sun Be more civilized! Fang Ning immediately yelled at it after it said that, Youre a heroic system, you must have self-discipline, dont be polluted by those words on the Internet. It doesnt matter if you tell me about it but if you accidentally mention this outside, what will happen to Vigilante As reputation and image? Uh, I was wrong, I was slacking just now so I just replicated a comment on the Internet. The System quickly admitted his mistake. Eh, why are you being so honest? Fang Ning was puzzled. My chivalrous virtue suddenly dropped a little just now, Im really dispirited. The System replied angrily. Its just as Ive expected. If it wasnt for the restraint of the Chivalry Rules, based on the moral integrity you constantly portray, you wouldve degenerated into a wicked system long ago Fang Ning was speechless. Thats impossible, impossible The Systems voice was getting softer as it said. Clearly, it had self-knowledge. Enough with the blabbering. Dont tell anyone about Axiom Daddy making a move on the Sun, I think that itll be another big project. Back then, the Moon case took over a years time altogether, and that was also because there were topographic advantages. For the Sun, I wonder how Axiom Daddy will do it? Fang Ning held its chin, and acted like a renowned detective. Why dont you just ask your dragon ancestor? How can it be so easy? Its not like youre unaware of the huge resources we would need, we can only summon it once if we have 50 Favorability Points. Now, we havent successfully bred it. The last time we summoned it once, all the Celestial Dragons Favorability have been cleared, how much do we have now? Oh, currently theres only one Celestial Dragon Form ? Wood that has 5 Favorability Points for you, the others never increased again after they were cleared. It looks like your dragon ancestors vitality was severely injured after being summoned the last time. Though Ive accomplished a couple of good deeds for you, it didnt increase your Favorability. The System was confused. Really? Theyre probably a bunch of geeky dragons, they wont come out come out. Fang Ning felt extremely regretful. Could it be they have the same attributes as you? Its impossible, how can you compare to a True Dragon? The System was uncertain. Damn it, what do you mean by I cant compare to a dragon? Everyone outside says that Im the descendant of a True Dragon from the upper realm, alright? Even Anderson made the closest guess, they also believe that Im the combination of the True Dragon of the upper realm and a smart version of AI Zhi Nan wont say the same, he knows that youre Vigilante A. The System refuted. Uh, hes a fellow with extremely profound intelligence He really has some skills. Fang Ning could only admit this honestly. Which also means that your armor can only fool some idiots. The System commented proudly. Yes, and youre the one I fool the most. Fang Ning agreed, and rejoined confidently. Damn it, I was tricked again The System was very dismayed. Enough with the nonsense. Right, why did you wake me up so early? Fang Ning was very pleased as he won the verbal argument. Oh, Old Yellow called just now, it asked us to inspect the opening ceremony of the Scientific Academy for Vitality. It has looked for quite a number of manpower, and hopes that well go over to support the event The System explained faintly. You shouldve told me earlier, look at the time now, I better clean up myself quickly. Halfway listening to the System, Fang Ning rushed over to the floor-standing mirror in the lounge Afterward, he ran back again and demanded, Hand the body over to me now. Did you just notice that youre a ghost nowyou cant look at yourself in the mirror. The System gloated. Ghost your a**. I wont go then, settle it yourself. Fang Ning used the lethal tactic. Nonsense, Im not as good at deceiving as you are. Youre the best at lifting morale. The System quickly threw the responsibility back at him. No, no, youve learned enough. Two days ago, the words you used to trick the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker were very classic For all the beings in the world, I wouldnt have thought of that. Fang Ning tossed the ball back to the System. Forget it then if youre really not going Dont, Ill go, Ill go. At last, Fang Ning said truthfully. In Morality City, there stood a skyscraper that was fully covered in shades of blue, which looked like it had just been completed. At the entrance of the building, a gigantic colorful banner was hung C The Inauguration Ceremony of the Academy of Vitality. Fang Ning was seen taking pictures with a group of people at the colorful banner, he had an indifferent posture, and appeared to be extra outstanding. He had arrived here through a reserved carriage in the Golden Train. This was its difference from the Draconic Arcane Realm, and the System Space. Morality City was formerly a Yin Energy Realm, a relatively independent space. The System could only control the Heavenly Axiom of the arcane realm through the Sky Blue Orb but could not travel back an forth anytime, anywhere. If they wanted to enter it, the only was still through the Death Train. Owner, thank you for sparing your time amidst your pressing affairs, Im really touched. Once they were done with the group photos, Xue Ba the yellow dog went up to Fang Ning to fawn over him. Knowledge is productivity. Even as the era changes, it doesnt mean that knowledge becomes useless, it only means that knowledge needs to be renewed and reformed, this is one of the purposes of the Acadamy of Vitalitys establishment. No matter how busy I get, Ill personally come to take a look. Looking like an inspector, Fang Ning rejoined seriously. Xue Ba immediately nodded its head, and agreed with it as it said to the others around them, Owner, your instructions are very right, and you really value the academys establishment. We will surely work hard in the research, and show some results soon to not let you down. This way, youll receive enormous investments too The people who were in the group photo consisted of people of all ages, and all gender. Upon hearing that, they nodded their heads one after another. They did not flatter or fawn over the vigilante like the yellow dog, instead, it came from their hearts. At a time like this, it was truly rare that a private-led academy was willing to spend money on researching fundamental theory systems. Most people pursued the completion of a certain ability, and were eager to see results in a few years, a few months, or even a few days. How could they have the patience and the funds to execute this work on basic theories? That was because research on fundamental theory might not even show results for tens of years. On a contrary, the reputable Venerable Dragon God who was number one in strength paid so much importance to knowledge, science, and technology. It was evident that he truly deserved his fame as he had such great foresight. Due to his actions, ordinary people were able to understand that in the Era of Vitality, not only the cultivation of abilities, research work in fundamental theories was also important. Fang Ning took a look at his surroundings as he enjoyed the admirable looks from the people. This was how a real man should be like. One should be able to gain approval from top-notch people, and only then, one could take pleasure in pretending to be awesome. Right now, he particularly understood why leaders were keen on making inspections Over here, these people were elites, professionals from different areas, and their characters were qualified. Owing to the Vigilante As reputation, they had roped in massive funds, plenty of cultivation books, and a group of top-notch talents. Moreover, they were able to pick the best of the best. As for Xue Ba who had mastered the Atmospheric Morality Technique, although its ability to evaluate people was not as good as Vigilante As, it was able to sense if one had morality, which was convenient for it to select people. In the past, those who tried to swindle about their knowledge were probably able to make their way through but presently, Xue Ba could identify at once if one possessed morality or not. Xue Ba the yellow dog was truly a lackey. Whenever it carried out a task, it ensured that Fang Ning would be satisfied, unlike human lackeys who would use tricks to make up the funds and the accounts. Chapter 599 - The Base Of Vitality After the group photo, Fang Ning took a tour around the building of the Scientific Academy for Vitality. As compared to other sanctuaries for scientific researches, this newly built place had no foundation, and had a blank history. Other than some experts that were somewhat reputable, there was nothing else that was praiseworthy. Nonetheless, in this era, there was something that other scientific research institutes did not provide. Which was safety! When the yellow dog roped in experts, over half of them were attracted by this. As leading experts, they were usually more sensitive to the danger of the Era of Vitality. Those who knew nothing feared nothing. The more one knew, the more one would realize how frightening the era was. Pieces of knowledge from the past were slowly becoming ineffective. One might leave home for work in the morning, and would come back tomorrow night as another person If was not for the existence of the Venerable Dragon God who swept all evildoers clean due to his irresistible force and his diligence in attending to all affairs, a part of the people might not even be able to be present now. This was because scientists brains were the favorites of many evildoers. That was right. When faced with an unknown, mysterious power, ordinary people were that weak. However, over here, it was Morality City. Only those who passed the evaluation of the Venerable Dragon God were able to enter, which ensured the safety of this place. The one thing was that they were clueless that the yellow dog actually boasted. Previously, some devils did appear here. People like Zhi Nan, Elder Ancestor Bai, and even Nie Yuan, had actually entered Morality City. After all, this was not the Systems System Space, it was not impenetrable. Nevertheless, these people that entered and exited Morality City had a similarity, which was that they never had blood on their hands as they were not as unscrupulous as Ling Yunzi. This had something to do with them living for a long time on Earth. Since they knew of Vigilante As power, they purposely avoided it. On the opposite, these powerhouses that had just descended from the upper realm would not give a damn about Vigilante A. From Level 1 to Level 10, itll be the Sorting Departments of fundamental theories. Theyll be in charge of rearranging existing scientific theories, look for parts that violate the present, and arrange them into files. Beside him, the yellow dog explained earnestly. Give me an example. Fang Ning took a glance at the neat office, and found that they were already people working in it. Thick books were carried around, whereby the covers were carved with complicated scientific symbols that were hard to comprehend. For example, the principle of physical flight violates past physics knowledge, how can a person rise up to the sky without foundation? Many people are highly interested in this. At the end of the day, it is everybodys dream to fly like birds, yet replacement tools created by humans cant truly satisfy these dreams. Main characters in most literary works are given wings, and many games have pieces of wing equipment, which are done to satisfy this dream Then the problems come. Why are only powerhouses above Pond-level able to fly? Pond-level powerhouses can communicate with Heaven and Earth, and can release their magical powers, does this create a cause and effect relationship with physical flight? How do they communicate with Heaven and Earth? How do they carry out the release of their magical energies? The yellow dog gabbled away. Evidently, as an overachiever, Fang Nings question hit the nail on its head. On the other hand, Brett the black dog who was further behind could only circle the outside parameters as it was the guard dog. It could only watch enviously while its partner kept on flattering their owner. What exactly was the use of knowledge? It did not understand, it only knew that knowledge could be used to win over its owners heart. It wondered, Should I be reading books to gain knowledge as well? Impossible, never in my life. I just feel sleepy whenever I read those books, Animal World is still the best, I should try reading Anaconda too next time. While Fang Ning listened, he nodded. In the past, he only followed the prescribed order whenever he cultivated, such that he followed whatever steps given by the System to cultivate an ability. Basically, he knew that they were so but did not know why they were so. Training was just like driving a car. Learning to drive was not a difficult task but one might not necessarily understand the principle behind the internal combustion engine, and the mechanical linkages in it. Only professionals would go into those aspects. When he cultivated the three great divine abilities, he cultivated essence, Qi, and spirit. Still, he only cultivated according to what was recorded, and was half-baked about the true principles behind them. It was so much so that he was actually oblivious about the difference between vitalitys intrinsic quality and fundamental particles of the real world. Ultimately, he was just an ordinary person who was also lazy and slothful. Once he learned to be content with whatever situation he was in, he could not be like a high achiever, and could never study about something so intensively or seek the essence of a matter. He neither knew nor had the eagerness to dig into things so meticulously. In spite of that, he had money and power, thus he could hire people to perform those studies for him, and all he needed to do was to understand the results. In any case, the ancient times had passed, whereby the modern era stressed more on teamwork, and to exercise comparative advantages. After Fang Ning had those thoughts, he immediately felt very cheerful but his enthusiasm was dampened very quickly by the System. Do you even have any money left? Youll only be using mine, so all the results should belong to me. Belong to you? Can you even understand them? Fang Ning was unconcerned. In the end, Ill have to explain them for you anyway, you dont even understand basic scientific theories. You only know how to farm spots to level up, Im afraid that you dont even understand your own origin, yet youre trying to learn all these? The System had nothing else to say in return, it was after a long time before it furiously said, You talk like you know very well. At least I know where humans came from, and know where my roots are. Fang Ning uttered proudly. I know where my roots are too, your online kimchi game. The System answered confidently. Uh, I also know how I evolved from a single cell animal, do you know how you were formed? Fang Ning took the opportunity to dig some information. Back then, the System did vaguely mention about it but later on, it never disclosed anything anymore. In the event of the scientific research of the Era of Vitality, he was wondering if he could have the aid of the spiritual energy and methods from it to investigate the Systems origin and principle. In that case, perhaps he could turn from the guest into the host, by which he could control if he wanted to be seized or to have his body backWouldnt that mean that Ill have another fully-automated auxiliary plug-in? he pondered. Hmph, of course I know how I was agglomerated but Im not telling you. The System was mad. In case you try to look for my loopholes. Im sure you dont know, dont try to twist your words. As an honest system, you should admit your shortcomings honestly, so that youll be able to improve for a long time. Fang Ning spoke in an earnest tone as he was trying to deceive it. Uh, I was able to be agglomerated thanks to your indolence The System blurted out. Instantly, Fang Ning burst with flames after hearing that, he responded angrily, Impossible, there are many more people who are lazier than me. The people who are so lazy that they were on news, why didnt they cause the formation of a seizing system? Thats because when the incident of the flame meteors happened, they didnt play games on their own and even hit their heads The System answered resolutely. See, everything you say is just an idea, you know nothing about whats truly involved in the evolution of the fundamental maxim. This is also one of the sources of the establishment of the Research Institute for Vitality, we want to find out the purpose of flame meteors, and how it actually changed the maxims on Earth Fang Ning shook his head as he explained. Whats the point of grasping this knowledge? I can level up and train anyway, itll be enough since my battle skills are unparalleled. The System was scornful. Youre really ignorant. Regardless of how good Sun Wukongs fighting abilities were, he couldnt withstand Ru Lais Buddhas palm anyway, could he? The root cause was that the Buddha had a good grasp of how Heaven and Earth operates, its not something that Sun Wukong couldve countered with just his fighting abilities. Fang Ning meant well as he clarified. I dont understand. You can control the results then if you want to. At last, the System yielded. Chapter 600 - Great Wall Summit Fang Ning was done inspecting the Scientific Academy of Vitality. He had fully expressed how much he valued this department, and highly elevated the morales of related personnel so that they would understand that a real powerhouse was supporting them. In the past or present, whenever someone superior paid importance to a job, it somehow always sped up the progress of those jobs. Although this place was bound to not show any results in three to five years time, it was a way to reinforce the roots and foundation. Whether it was the Era of Technology or hundred years enterprises, they were all spearheaded by individuals who attached great value in researches and foundations. As for those who were greedy for quick money, they declined as fast as the outflow of their quick money. When the Era of Vitality arrived, though it brought a huge change that was a first in over three thousand years, the concept was still the same. Only by having a solid foundation, the people could succeed due to their good preparations, and could withstand mistakes and failures. To be able to bounce back from a failure, this was the most important thing. People made mistakes, it was the same for big influencers; in competitions, the aspect being competed was the peoples tolerance in accepting fault. Liu Bang 1 was able to come back even after countless failures, whereas Xiang Yu 2 showed no signs of getting back up after one failure. This was the gap between their foundations. Coincidentally, it was the same case for Li Zicheng3 . Many people thought that Vigilante A liked to keep to himself, and was only immersed in eradicating demons. They always thought that he never bothered about group interests, so he must have limited room for growth in the future, and was at most a precursor of a king. What they did not know was that Fang Ning who was hiding in the System Space was soundlessly making massive arrangements, and by the time his plans bore fruits in the future, it would undoubtedly leave the whole world in awe. Once Fang Ning was done with his act, he returned home fully satisfied Back to the System Space, where he returned his body back to the System. At the auto show at the very end, Vigilante A shook hands with the researchers, the yellow dog, and the black dog. Everything was very natural, then he waved to the crowd and left after that. The crowd was filled with enthusiasm as they watched the Golden Train slowly moving away. Were lucky to have a powerhouse like the Venerable One who values fundamental work so much. Hes truly a descendant of True Dragon, and a pair of dragon eyes that has great foresight. Hes certainly not a match for ordinary people. Yes, with a top-notch figure like the Venerable Dragon God who is also kind and generous, what do we have to fear? Now, we have plenty of funds, good research targets, and abundant books for reference A person agreed then turned to look and smiled at a Crimson-mantled Woodpecker that was also here to send the vigilante off. As a matter of course, they were clueless that these things were forcibly taken away by the System through tricks. The funds were from squeezing Fang Nings brain, the books were taken by the name of justice, from Nie Yuan who stole it from Bai Shixin, and the research targets were acquired by Tom the black tiger through its schemes. Since those were costless businesses, the System could afford to be generous. Only when the Golden Train had gone out of everyones sight, the people left unwillingly. They all wondered, Its so rare to have a big investor who is full of righteousness, and never bullies the weak. From the interactions just now, he looks extra friendly, and his conversations were like normal conversations between ordinary employees. This is really hard to come by. Most ordinary investors are arrogant and bossy towards their research personnel, let alone strong powerhouses. In the modern scientific research system, a great portion of research members are just crew, there are very few who are masters. In terms of capital, these people who call themselves masters of human knowledge, and leaders of civilization development, theyre actually nothing more than high-class tools. As expected, technicians are very simple, I was able to satisfy them by just turning up to the event, those old slickers wont be so easily pleased. Fang Ning was contented. Arent you an old slicker? The System responded angrily. It was still vexed about its failure. After spending an extensive capital in building the Scientific Academy of Vitality that, it turned out that the host was going to be the biggest client in the future, which naturally made it feel exasperated since it had a stingy nature. Though the System knew nothing about science, it knew that as lazy as Mr. Rich Boss could be, as long as he paid importance to something, he never let it down. Therefore, while whatever belonged to the host belonged to it, and whatever belonged to it belonged to it only; it still hoped that all the good things would be its property. After all, the host did not always listen to it. At least, it was not easy to wake him up from his deep sleep, and it always needed to use Zhi Nans temple block. Thus, it was extremely difficult for the System to gain even a bit of experience points Speaking of which, that ruined book had been farming quite a number of spots lately. Fang Ning was at a loss for words, and it was after a long while before he rejoined, Thats because I never encountered a good boss, and was never given any percentage allotment, so I had to always use my tricks; or else, I can also be a hundred and twenty percent driven. Uh, youre quite reasonable. Ever since your family restaurant gave you some percentage allotment, you really became quite diligent. The System thought for a while then agreed with him. Since thats the case, that cultivation ability is entirely beneficial for you, why do you still behave like you lack perseverance? Im still very puzzled even after much thought. Afterward, the System asked as it was confused. Dont I have you? Youre so highly efficient that as a failure, I feel so overwhelmed, thats why Im not as motivated? That being said, there are times when Im really driven, whenever I cultivate the Dream Cultivation, Im exceptionally driven. Fang Ning replied confidently. Uh, Im seriously suspecting that youre making excuses to sleep. Ive never encountered anyone who can cultivate and snore at the same time The System commented indignantly. Uh, youre making false accusations again? Youre not me, how would you know that I cant cultivate and snore at the same time? Youre not me, how would you know that I dont know? I cant be bothered to go through this endless cycle with you. Fang Ning went into the System Cyber Cafe at once. Zheng Dao sent a message. The moment he turned on his computer, a QQ message popped up. The Truth Department is about to organize a Great Wall Summit to discuss the reinforcement and consolidation of security defense mechanisms. The conference will be held at XXX Mountain three days later. The invited guests are the Taoist Alliance, the Buddhist Association, the Association of Spirit Kings, Cloud Fog City Such associates and friendly units. Oh, Mr. Rich Boss, it looks like youll be able to put on another show. Dont you think that you should pay me some copyright fees? The System grabbed the chance to say that. Why should I pay you? Upon hearing that, Fang Ning felt very dispirited. After his little treasury was fully cleared by Chong Daqing, he had not replenished it yet, how could he have any money? Fortunately, his daily necessities were managed by the System, thus there was no need for him to spend money on those, and could save whatever money he earned. I was the one who earned Vigilante As reputation by farming spots one by one yet youre the one using his fame to put on acts, dont you need to pay me copyright fees? The System uttered clearly. Damn it, Vigilante A is transformed from my body, I dont see you paying me a cent for using my body Pfft, this sounds a little weird. When Fang Ning finished his sentence, he was speechless. Pfft, Im seizing you every day, you never paid me anything either Due to this issue that revolved around money, an irreparable crack finally appeared between the two partners who used to be very intimate. Stop, stop, were brothers who live or die together, let us not talk about money, itll hurt our feelings. Even as brothers, we should keep clear accounts, caring about our feelings will hurt our money Enough, you dont have to say anymore. Fang Ning typed an emoji of a dog with its mouth covered on the computer. Youre taking this chance to rebuke me again. The System was dismayed. This is an expression that represents friendliness. Chapter 601 - Keeping Up Appearances Somewhere in the northern mountain range where land and water merged into one, beautiful scenery stretched out in all directions. Spring was coming to an end in the third year of Shenyuan. The cold spring breeze blew, sending penetrating chills into everyones bones. Yet, it could not stop the enthusiastic hearts of the attendants. For the experts in history, they might know the ancient name of the mountainWolf Mountain. The Great Wall Summit would be here. Unexpectedly, the venue was not located in China. The organizer was also smack dab in the eastern wildernessCloud Fog City, whose influence radiated toward the multiple countries in its close vicinity. It was not Chinas Truth Department as others expected. At the lakes, the waters ambled on the verge of freezing. A large crowd of cultivators gathered by the lake. Some of them wore Taoist robes; some of them were in monks robes; some wore western suits etcetera. Master Ma, its been a while since weve met. Ive noticed that your overwhelming aura and darkening hair. You look as vibrant as the Wolf Lake here. Are you already Someone greeted an old Taoist priest, clearly in shock. Hehe, it is all Gods will. I was only lucky to breakthrough, said an old Taoist priest humbly. His hair was streaked with a mixture of black and white. Of course, Elder Immortal Ma has expelled demons and slain devils for years. Among the cultivators, Im afraid your status is second only to the Venerable Dragon God. You definitely deserved to be blessed by the Gods. Unquestionably. When people heard the news, they gathered around him and congratulated him. The Dragon God had very high standards and disliked socializing with humans. He preferred the company of beasts so not many could get close to him. Many people tried to present him gifts but to no avail. Even though rumors had it that he was quite the avarice, he had never accepted any forms of gifts or favors due to his identity as a Hero On the contrary, the Taoist priest had more relations with the temples. He preferred interacting with people of his kind and therefore, it was easier to befriend him. Among the multitudinous branches in the Chinese Taoist Alliance, everyone looked up at him as their leader as he had the highest level of cultivation among all of them. Ma Futian enjoyed being the center of attention like this. While he spoke to all the top masters, he could preach some of his cultivation insights and incite praise from everyone. All of his efforts spent in cultivation and slaying demons were only for him to promote the previously unknown Mount Indigo Monastery to the world. Now, it seemed like he achieved his goal. At least, among the association, the Taoist opinions that he inherited, no matter title or strength, had already greatly exceeded those branches from the famous mountains. In the association, those purported lineages like Orthodox Unity Faction or Complete Perfection Faction were useless in spite of their various complex cultivation methods. After recovering their spirit, they thought their factions could be glorious again. Yet, the attempts to pass on their inherited skills turned out futile when they realized that they were not even able to use their spirits and hence, unable to cultivate. There were only a few cultivation techniques left that were interesting, at the very least. They could cultivate their spiritual sense to build a form of foundation. Ma Futian was different as his method of cultivation was not inherited. It was obtained when he ventured out and defeated a man-eating devil from the Upper Realm using a myriad of techniques, gaining a secret Upper Realm Taoist Cultivation Ability manual. The devil was not to be underestimated as well. Similar to the Heaven River God, it fell into the trap set up by Elder Ancestor Bai. Its powers were greatly reduced and gave Master Tao an advantage. After that, he started on his path of cultivation to be the greatest among the people of China. Therefore, it was his actions that allowed Elder Ancestor Bai to gain Heavenly Merit Points. Despite his original intent to remove competition, he incidentally benefitted the world. Behind him, a young Taoist priest appeared disinterested at the scene where everyone was busy throwing compliments. He hid at the side and stared into space. Pinger, snap out of it. You should interact more with your peers. You only cultivate on your own at home. Recently, you seem to lack motivation in cultivating recently, added with the fact that youre unaware of your own improvement. All these problems can be solved if you hang out with them, whispered Ma Futian secretively. Master, were Taoists. Shouldnt we follow the Taoist doctrine of inaction? As an internet junkie once, Ma Ping was never fond of socializing. What do you know? Dont be fooled by those boring Taoist archives! Cultivation is all about pursuing improvement and dedicated diligence. If we follow the doctrine of inaction, then whats the point of having motivation in cultivation? If we only deliberate on the Taoist theories the whole time and speak of the mystics aimlessly, how can we improve on our cultivation base? said Ma Futian with the tone of a disappointed father. I get it. Ill go and find someone to talk to, said Ma Ping frankly. Good. Remember, you should target those geniuses from the Azure Mountains and not the commoners. Dont ever forget Gu Buweis lessons. Old Master Ma reminded him, at last. Understood. Ma Pings face fell, as though he returned to the horrible scene where he was caught defaming the Azure Mountains. He could only escape because a newbie junior sold himself out. How is the junior faring in the Azure Mountains now? He wondered. After not seeing each other for more than a year, he must be cuckolded plenty of times After all, the techniques from the Azure Mountains required double cultivation, therefore rendering it impossible without a partner. In spite of that, once they found a partner, they had to bear the risk of being cheated on. The thought filled Ma Ping with guilt. He was an honest man after all. The guilt of letting someone else take the blame for his own mistake gnawed at him. Very well, it seemed like you havent forgotten. You must remember, to appear dignified in front of people and to be placed on a pedestal of respect, one must go through hardship. Look at how everyone revered and *** the Dragon God, not daring to speak even one word behind his back. Its all due to his unending cultivation that he reached his level today. Ma Ping nodded silently. Secretly, he gritted his teeth and thought, Yes, I have to go through hardship. The Venerable Dragon God appeared revered by the public, yet no one knew the pain behind his fame. Perhaps there were born prodigies or geniuses who aced everything with their eyes closed. However, which masters or experts who left a mark in history did not go through hardship? Rich guy, cant you have some sense and wake up on your own? Today youve got a meeting to attend, said the System gloomily to a snoring brute in the lounge. I get it. I get it. Can you stop nagging? Im aware of it. Its just a small event after all. In spite of his own words, Fang Ning woke up swiftly. Are my clothes from the last sacrificial ceremony still here? Help me put it on. Is it appropriate for you to wear that? I dont know whether it looks appropriate, I only know that it looks stylish. Fang Ning walked out from the lounge. Soon, Vigilante A glided leisurely from the sky onto Wolf Mountain, clad in a Chinese long robe. Look, the Venerable Dragon God has arrived! The crowd immediately abandoned Old Taoist Ma and surrounded Vigilante A instead. What a joke. No commoners were able to get close to the revered God. He constantly traveled in the skies between clouds and fog. The people who were able to catch up to him to start a conversation were those who had no need to. Now, a rare opportunity presented itself. They used the chance to get chummy with him or asked for his Wechat ID. If they were targeted by evil cults in the future, there was still someone they could pay to save their lives. Ma Futian observed the scene with mixed feelings. Shaking his head, he sighed and followed the crowd. There was something he needed the reverend Gods help with. Venerable One, long time no see. Do you still remember me? Im Liu Xiong Last year, youve killed the malevolent spirit at my house and saved my whole family. A chubby man with a greasy face started to curry favor. I remember. Your familys into mining, right? said Fang Ning with a nod. Yes, youre right. Venerable One, you have such good memory. Ive obtained some rare ores from the mines recently. Ill present it to you later, Venerable One, said Liu Xiong excitedly. No, no. Youve already paid back the debt of saving your life that day. I sow nothing, and therefore, shall reap nothing. Itll be better if you sell it at its market value later, said Fang Ning while shaking his head. Uh, thats fine too, Liu Xiong understood his temperament, therefore, he did not persist. Venerable One, Im Zhao Long. Youve saved my life once too. At that time, I went into deviatory psychosis and attracted a bunch of demons targeting my essence. It was you who descended from the heavens Another came up to start a conversation. Hehe, dont mention it. Its my duty after all. Fang Ning truly enjoyed being in the center of everyones praises and feigned humility until he forgot everything else. Chapter 602 - Real Distance While Fang Ning was busy entertaining his fans and making friends, the System protested secretly. Rich guy, youre rejecting good things again. Ill take notes of those for you so that I can deduct them from your little treasure chest in the future. Youre unscrupulous at the sight of these minor gains. How can I accept these gifts? Repaying debts and favors is the hardest to do. Who knows if they will turn against me tomorrow? Once I accept their gifts, wont they affect my sense of justice then? Fang Ning justified himself. Um, I still think youre just embarrassed. Ill just keep on imprisoning you. I wont mind. Like you said before, Ive lost my dignity a long time ago, said the System, taking Fang Nings words with a hint of salt. Hearing that, Fang Ning panicked. How could he still keep up with his appearance if he accepted the gifts in public right now? He quickly bluffed, Look at you, always so short-sighted. Accepting their gifts only gives you a small profit. Meanwhile, youll lose Vigilante As hard-earned reputation. Ive told you before, a good reputation earns you more money. Really now? But they seem to have known that Vigilante A is very avaricious. Didnt see me lose a finger. Those who wanted to give me gifts are still rushing to present them to me The System was not easily bluffed anymore. It was dumb alright, but it had a good memory. Once it accumulated enough experience, it would never forget. Anyway, we shouldnt accept gifts easily, understand? said Fang Ning through gritted teeth. I dont understand. Anyway, I see the pattern here. As long as Im strong enough, then Ill accept whatever I want. If they do anything bad, Ill cut them down in the name of justice. Then those gifts will be considered wasted then. Thats even better because then I dont have to trouble myself with their problems, said the System frankly. Fang Ning finally realized the biggest difference between him and the SystemCFang Ning still cared about his reputation. After all, he was a human. He had mental needs. However, the System was differentC It followed the dictum, safety first, strength foremost. All the talk of dignity, satisfaction, recognition, or pride were meaningless to the System. As Fang Ning had mentioned earlier, with its temperament, if the System was not restricted by rules of justice, it would transform into an evil God at any moment. Fang Ning could not dissuade the System, so he gave in and said, Im the one who attended the meeting today, so Im the one in charge. After this, I wont be restricting you anymore. If you want to accept their gifts, go ahead. I wont accept their gifts when Im in charge. Works for me. The System was rather satisfied that part of its wish came true. Fang Ning felt depressed. He could no longer bluff his way out with the System. After all, the System was almost two years old. It saw through the workings and rules of a functional human society. How insignificant was dignity compared to the unpredictability of the world? As long as you were powerful, you had the final say. Other people could only tolerate you and compromise. As long as they did not aggressively trigger others, the weaknesses of the powerful were often glamorized. He could only console himself with the knowledge that under the restriction of the rules, the System would not be corrupted and remain a pure and near-flawless Hero no matter how much it struggled against it. After all, no one was perfect in the world. Fang Ning gave up on the debate with the System and continued to bask in the compliments from the crowd. Venerable One, you finally came. Soon, a friendly voice sounded. The crowd shifted their gaze toward the direction of the voice and saw a middle-aged man strutting to their direction with a smile on his face. His followers behind him. Most of them were strong, above Pond-level. Judging from that, he must be an ostentatious person, as the expenses of hiring a Pond-level master was tremendous. It was none other than Yun Hui, the Duke of Cloud Fog City. Rumors had it that excessive temporal affairs obstructed the man from cultivation, therefore he remained a Pond-level beginner. Many of his followers had long surpassed him, yet no one dared to go against him or even talk back to him because they coveted his massive inheritance. The situation was different for others. It was the host who had to take precaution to serve some of the powerful experts once they were accepted as aides. The hosts were often ordered around and they had to pretend that they enjoyed it. Instead of a relationship between an employer and worker, it was more like a relationship between a creditor and debtor. Everyone was aware of the reason behind the settingCYun Hui had the Venerable Dragon Gods support. Who would dare to go against him? Anyone who tried must have wanted a trip to the Draconic Penitentiary. It was already the third year of Shenyuan. The reputation of the Draconic Penitentiary was long renowned following the banishment of each great evil. Everyone knew that except the lady from the Azure Mountain, who was bailed out with a large amount of money, no one else could have escaped from it. With the endorsement from influences like the mysterious Azure Mountain, who would not be afraid of the famed Draconic Penitentiary? Unless of course, one thought he could defeat them. Sometimes, if given the option to die simply, most criminal desperados would not be afraid. However, if they had to enter an eternal Hell after death, that would incite horrifying fear and second thoughts in them if they wanted to commit a crime. This was different than the previous Era of Technology. Criminals from that time did not have to fear retribution for their crimes. As long as they escaped pursue and punishment from the official bureaucratic bodies, they could enjoy their lives blithely. Observing Yun Huis arrival, everyone was filled with envy. Backed with Vigilante As fame, Cloud Fog City expanded quickly until there was no longer anyone who dared to mess with them. Fortunately, they depended on their business models and rules to expand without oppressing those weaker than them or dominating the market. Many powerhouses wished to gain Vigilante As favor too. However, they were not aware that Yun Huis relationship existed on a live-or-die basis. He succeeded in gaining support by joining forces with Vigilante A using all of the power from his city. Each of the powerhouses had their own schemes and plans. With their secretive thoughts, how was it possible for them to join forces? Even the System with its massive greed would not dare to accept these powerhouses as aides. It was completely different than accepting gifts. They operated in your name. If anything happened, you would have to accept punishment immediately. Oh, its the Duke of Cloud Fog City who came personally to welcome the Venerable One. Sigh, everyones treated differently after all. He chose not to welcome all of us here. Yet with the arrival of the Venerable One, he appeared to welcome him in less than two minutes said someone indignantly. We have no one else to blame for our low Cultivation Base and insignificant background. If it was Bodhisattva Spirit King or Tianjing Fawang who arrived, he would definitely welcome them personally too. explained someone. Standing at the sides, Old Master Mas expression soured when he heard those words. It clearly meant that eventually, he was still not yet a true master. At least, he still could not be at par with those two. Even though everyone claimed that all of them were the Four Great Masters among the people of China, it was apparent that there was a scale in the peoples hearts. Old Master Ma had little to no background. He could appear powerful among the local cultivators, yet it was not enough to be on the same pedestal as the True Dragon, Bodhisattva, or Arhat. Among the people of Earth, Lake-level was considered powerful. However, in the Upper Realm, even an Overlord from a small place had to start from Pond-level. A carp who worked as the sentry at the True Dragon family heads house had said Cultivation Base. It was not hard to guess the extent of their strength in Bodhisattva, True Dragon, and Arhat, who succeeded greatly in cultivation. Currently, Earth was still under the control of the Heavenly Axiom, gradually placing a limit on the energy that could be released, limiting the strength of the Descended Ones from the Upper Realm. If their strength was entirely unrestricted in the future, no one would even have the power to appear at their doorstep. See that? Thats the difference. If I dont go out and look at the world from the perspective of a frog under a well, Im afraid Ill still have the impression that its sufficient for me to achieve a breakthrough of Lake-level. In reality, its far from enough. Look at everyone, all of them think about it internally. If the masters are categorized by the first grade, second grade, and third grade, then Im only a third-grade master. Even though they pay respects to me, it is understood that the True Dragon, Bodhisattva, and Arhat are the true masters, said Fa Futian to Ma Ping. Obviously, he was provoking his son. He was no longer young. He knew the extent of his upper limit. Being able to achieve the Lake-level could be considered a gift from the Heavenly Axiom. The responsibility of strengthening Mount Indigo Monastery and making it a holy immortal land fell on his sons shoulders. Chapter 603 - A Problem with Sunlight The crowd erupted in talks, expressing their dissatisfaction with the difference in treatment. At this moment, the Duke of Cloud Fog City gave everyone a Hold Fist salute, bowed deeply, and said in a solemn voice, I apologize greatly to all of my respected guests here. A small matter came up at home just now and obstructed me from welcoming all of you on time. Ive let you waited for too long! I, Yun Hui, apologize to everyone here and hope that there are no hard feelings. No, its alright. The guests should always listen to the host. If something came up, how could we blame the host replied some people politely. The crowd exchanged furtive glances and started mumbling to each other. His statement that something happened must be true. Otherwise, it was not acceptable for him to leave his guests hanging as the organizer of the Great Wall Summit. Even if the Duke of Cloud Fog City could not make it himself, there should be servants to serve on his behalf. It seemed like there was a certain severity to the incident that hindered the organizers mood to serve his guests. Was their trouble solved just on time with Vigilante As arrival? It was suspiciously coincidental No, it should be said that Vigilante As arrival brought hopes of solving the problem that they rushed to welcome him. Perhaps, it was then that they remembered there was an ongoing meeting Everyone who could attend the meeting was cream of the crop; best of the best. Soon, all of them started to wonder. What could have possibly happened to cause a magnate like the Duke of Cloud Fog City to overlook an important event like the Great Wall Summit? Did it involve the foundation of his nation? That would be even more fascinating now. The Great Wall Summits initial purpose was to integrate the defensive forces in China against various threats that gradually increased in severity since the Era of Vitality. Now, the organizer of the meeting encountered a threat first. The meeting was held at the right time While the crowd busied themselves with assumptions and wild guesses, Vigilante A left with the Duke of Cloud Fog City. Finally, staff members started to lead the crowd at the lake away in a similar direction. Fang Ning walked beside Yun Hui, who led Fang Ning to an apparently different direction than the rest of the crowd. However, Fang Ning was not the least worried about this because Yun Huis little green dot was still blinking on the map. As long as the dot remained green, Fang Ning did not have to worry about getting harmed by him. It was a useful function since it was always difficult to determine who were his allies. Failing to differentiate your friends and enemies meant death. Now, Fang Ning no longer had to worry about this problem. Therefore he followed behind Yun Hui relaxedly. Their path was full of twists and turns across mountains until they walked into a secret cave. Throughout the whole journey, he did not say a word. This situation translated to something else completely in Yun Huis eyes. As the leader of a nation, he understood the extent of trust Fang Ning placed in him. If he was in Fang Nings shoes, he definitely would not follow others into unfamiliar territory easily. In the cave, a few simple facilities lied scattered aboutCcomputer, projector, screen It was a complete set. Obviously, it was a small remote control centre. Venerable one, Ive received urgent messages from the plantation caretakers all over the world just now. They said many rare medicinal herbs are having problems growing after spring. This year, were very likely to have a lean crop, said Yun Hui calmly. Then, he instructed a staff member to turn on the computer to project the relevant data on the big screen. Suddenly, a global map appeared on the big screen. It was filled with flashing green lights mixed with a lot of red dots. It was rather terrifying. At first glance, Fang Ning thought it was the System who connected the System Map to the screen These red dots represent the places where problems have arisen. Now they encompass more than one-third of the regions where the Vitality Herbs are having trouble growing After hearing this, Fang Ning finally understood the reason Yun Hui no longer intended to preside over the Great Wall Summit. The foundation of Cloud Fog City lied in its cultivation of Vitality Herbs. This was the reason they managed to win over Vigilante A and support all the powerful people in order to maintain their huge territory. Compared to a meeting ordered by the Truth Department, they certainly had to give priority to the problem that shook their foundation. It did not matter if the meeting was held a few days earlier or a few days late. If the problem with these herbs dragged on for even a few days, it would have cost them an irreparable loss. If not resolved immediately, the seemingly huge Cloud Fog City might fall apart within a year. This was not a wild guess. Historically, many powerful organizations collapsed in a short amount of time all because a problem rose in its foundation. What is the general cause of the problem? asked Fang Ning. He already had an inkling as to what that might be. We still cant analyze it. The soil composition hasnt changed; the temperature is normal; the humidity is normal; the concentration of Vitality hasnt decreased and increased instead. We havent found any problems with light either Yunhui was quite distressed. He remembered the staffs reporting process that was laden with anxiety and shook his head discreetly. There isnt a problem with light? That cant be right. The sun seems rather problematic these days. Think about it, has there been any changes with sunlight? Fang Ning mentioned the Systems discovery unceremoniously, making it his own. This naturally triggered a certain idiots dissatisfaction. Rich guy, you just stole my discovery like this, yet you still wont pay me, said the System resentfully. I earned the stolen information, why should I pay up? Moreover, didnt you say that you saw that with my Khorium Ore Dog Eyes? said Fang Ning frankly. The System was speechless. After all, it was the one who replaced the evolved version of Spirit Gaze as Fang Nings Khorium Ore Dog Eyes. Hiss Yun Hui was startled after hearing that. He immediately said to the staff beside him, Hurry up and go check whether theres been a problem with light these few days. A staff member received the order and hurried away even though he disagreed with it internally. They had utilized all their tools. If there was truly a problem with sunlight, they would have realized it long ago. Even if Vigilante A had great power, was he familiar with Science? However, after a dozen minutes had passed, the staff member returned with a surprising report, Duke, after analyzing the data for the past few days, we found that there is indeed a problem. Some components in sunlight are undergoing dramatic changes Even though the impact of it is minimal for common living beings, for the delicate Vitality crops, its sufficient to render them infertile. Truly, the Venerable One is really observant. Thanks to your Dragon eyes, you discovered the root of this problem. Otherwise, the foundation of our Cloud Fog City would have been ruined. Yunhui was very moved. Then, he waved his hand and someone immediately presented a tray with a stack of documents on it that was obviously prepared beforehand. A little gift. I pray that the Venerable One doesnt turn it down. System Notification: [The System entered the hosts body.] Then, the things on the tray disappeared. Fang Ning was accustomed to it. Without moving, he said very calmly, MMP. I wonder if the Venerable One has a solution to this? asked Yun Hui earnestly with a hopeful tone. System Notification: [The System retreated from hosts body.] Damn it said Fang Ning calmly to the System. In the future, if anyone dares to say that both your emotional and intelligence quotient are equally high, Ill fight them to death. Uh, listen to yourself. Am I not distributing work accordingly here? Youre embarrassed to accept gifts, so I accepted it on your behalf; If I cant solve the problem, Ill pass the problem to you, of course, said the System while feigning innocence. Brother, youre the worst said Fang Ning finally and ended the conversation with the System. He still needed to worry about answering Yun Huis question. It was a tricky problem. Now that he accepted his money, he was obligated to solve it. Take a look at this. See if you can mimic the components of sunlight and plant them with artificial sunlight This The cost will be too great said the staff instinctively. The scale of our plantation is extremely huge. A plantation measuring tens of thousands of acres is common. To depend on artificial sunlight completely Uh, you may collaborate with the Underground Greater Rats in this. Their electricity is cheap, so all of their planted crops are grown with artificial sunlight. Fang Ning suddenly had a bright idea and pushed the responsibility to someone else. Chapter 604 - The Purpose of the Summit If it was still Elder Ancestor Bai who was leading the family, Fang Ning definitely would not place the responsibility on others just like that. After all, the old man bore a deep hatred toward Fang Ning. Now that he was suppressed, Bai Shixin rose to power. This man was merely a piece of trash that was beaten up by the System, so Fang Ning was not worried at all. Underground Greater Rats had always been engaged in underground farming at a large scale. In merely two years, they managed to be self-sufficient. It was apparent that demons could have the same potential as humans. One important fact was that their labor costs were too low. They were satisfied at being sufficient and they breed quickly too. In their twenty years lifespan, they basically did not have to worry about aging because an old Greater Rat would die within a few years. Fang Ning once visited the Greater Rat Kingdom. Among them, there was only a small number of Greater Rats who could manage to look humanoid. The percentage was only around fifty. Most of them looked half rat, half human, with the latter at the utmost minimal. Their so-called wages must be the lowest Perhaps, the actual question was whether they actually earned any wages at all. At least from Bai Shixins manifesto that he overheard by chance, payment of salary was included in one of his slogans. There were pros and cons to it. Due to their short lives, it was obviously not beneficial to train a professional workforce. If an experienced worker would have to die of old age after working for a few years, that would be a great waste of labor. However, issues regarding the Greater Rats were the least of Fang Nings worries. He did not want to care about humans either. He just wanted to take care of his own matters At this moment, Yun Hui heard Fang Nings suggestions and frowned. Then he nodded and said, Venerable One, your viewpoint is amiable. All of us shouldnt look down at those of different races. We just had a demon-human meeting. Its time to practice it. Speaking about that, he turned to speak to a few landlords beside him, Bring your trusted administrators respectively and bring this discussion to the Greater Rats. They are experts in designing geothermal electric power stations. Their rat-labor, no, human-labor is cheap and affordable. Like the Venerable One has said, we can consider letting them provide us with electricity, giving both side mutual benefits. Beside him, Landlord Liu blurted out, Weve planted this here for thousands of years. Everything in this world depends on sunlight to grow. Who wouldve thought that now to grow something on the ground, we have to provide our own sunlight? Sigh, truly, life is getting harder by the second We dont have a choice. God isnt on our side this time, but fortunately, we can still use technology. Otherwise, if were living in the ancient times, well have greater problems if we cant deal with it properly, said the Duke of Cloud Fog City, shaking his head. Are there any problems with ordinary crops? We havent discovered anything yet. Ordinary crops generally require less to grow, and they have undergone careful selection by humans for thousands of years. Their adaptability is far greater than these delicate Vitality Crops. Presently, there havent been any notable news. Landlord Liu rushed to answer. Thats good. At least, there wont be a possibility of famine. Otherwise, wed have more problems. The Duke of Cloud Fog City shook his head. Then, cousin, what about the Great Wall Summit? Beside him, a lady dressed up in office wear reminded him. Oh, I almost forgot. Go deal with it right away. Oh, by the way, include the problem were facing right now into the agenda. The Duke of Cloud Fog City arranged immediately. Soon, Fang Ning finally arrived at the official venue accompanied by several landlords. The venue was located in the middle of the mountain. Disregarding other aspects, the location was not easily accessible. This fulfilled the purpose of the Great Wall Summit, which was mainly defense. The venue was shaped in a perfect circle. The seats were arranged in layers of interlocking rings, suggesting that round arrays have the strongest defense People filled the seats in all of the rings. In front of everyone, a piece of White Paper rested alongside a simple collection of drinks and fruits. It was very quiet in the entire place. However, from the lips that squirmed about from time to time, it was apparent that they were all whispering to each other, discussing the meeting agenda secretly. Fang Ning was arranged to sit down in the innermost ring. After being in the big scenes too much, Fang Ning was not afraid. He leaned on the chair after he said down and flipped open the White Paper. That was how one acted if one was powerful. Why did he have to fear humiliation? He could just kill off the people who witnessed his humiliation Fang Ning would definitely not do that. He would not consider it too. However, human beings kept on replaying the scene in their history. He flipped the White Paper open and saw the conference agenda written on it. First item of the conference: The different categories of danger. Second item of the conference Fang Ning nodded. He was still the leader of The Alliance of Justice and Order. Despite being merely nominal in nature, he still had some professional knowledge after all. To solve the problem of safety, you must first understand where danger came from. My fellow comrades, the Great Wall Summit has now officially started. A moderately loud wave of applause sounded. It seemed that everyone was not very enthusiastic to be at the conference. Everyone who could attend the conference was clever enough to realize how closely-knit this conference was to their benefits, yet none of them wanted to take the lead. To establish defense, there would be a need to dispatch people, hence leading to the possibility of sacrifice. Who would be willing to dispatch their trained members to fight demons and devils? Except for a Hero who was obsessed to the point of entering deviatory psychosis, almost no one wanted to deal with those monsters every day. After all, they knew they were no pay-to-win players, therefore lacking the confidence to earn Axiom Daddys constant favors. The more they managed to defeat, they would find that one day they would be defeated themselves too. Suddenly, someone asked the host of the conference, Excuse me, can I speak? My fellow comrade, what seems to be the matter? On a raised platform in the middle of the ring, the host nodded with a smile, gesturing for him to continue. I clearly remember that we have the Alliance of Justice and Order who has always claimed to maintain world justice and order. If this is the case, you should have just gone to them about these safety matters. Why organize a Great Wall Summit separately? Everyone raised her heads to look at the man who boldly denied the significance of this conference. He was just an insignificant cultivator, an ordinary looking old man with Pond-level power. He was probably the leader of a small martial art faction who was lucky enough to be able to cultivate to Pond-level and subsequently getting invited to this conference. However, he obviously did not want to contribute to the cause and asked the question directly. Everyone kept quiet. The Alliance of Justice and Order already explained that they were giving the Truth Department an opportunity to be involved in special affairs of other countries in the name of international cooperation. Vigilante A was the only valiant fighter there. The other staff members in the association basically played the role of investigation and coordination, while the responsibility of destroying the enemies was usually passed over to Vigilante A. Many people expected that this model would not last long After all, no single institution could have sustained itself by one person. Everyone would slack off or get tired. However, a year passed, exceeding everyones expectations. Supported by Vigilante A, the Alliance of Justice and Order operated steadily. No one knew that the concept of patience was nonexistent to the System. This seemingly inconspicuous organization had quietly solved countless problems. Due to this, the situation in many countries was stabilized. Although it was necessary to pay the entrance fee to the alliance, it saved them huge amounts of security funds. It was more cost-effective this way. Therefore, with the exception of a few stubborn countries, more countries chose to join the alliance to solve the endless stream of special affairs in the country, in which most of them were extremely trivial. For example, a spirit wreaked havoc in a certain apartment, killing a dozen people in a few monthsThe impact was horrifying, inciting fear in those who knew about it but it did not cause any real damage. However, the problem to be solved in this conference was far greater than that by a few levels. It directly targeted its defense against the mysterious Upper Realm. Now, with the gradual opening of the Heavenly Axiom, the Descended Ones from the Upper Realm were getting stronger. It was obvious that the power of the alliance was no longer sufficient. It was necessary to establish another formidable department to integrate all cultivators into it, not just Vigilante A. This was the true purpose of the Great Wall Summit. Chapter 605 - The Greatest Protector At the center of the ring, the host stood on the raised platform and smiled. He did not display any sign of anger as though he was expecting the question. Any bigshots could have dismissed the Great Wall Summit at the back of their mind under the excuse of an emergency. Yet facilitating executives like him would never forget; they could not forget. Of course, these were all nonsense. The reason why he absolutely would not forget was that he was an actual delegate from the Truth Department It was impossible for him to forget. Cloud Fog City was only responsible for providing nominal, venue, facilitators, and security measures. The host was still the Truth Department of China. The host, who looked like a 40-year-old, had strands of white hair at his temples. The hairline at his forehead receded greatly, depending wholly on the long hair that he kept for the purpose of covering it up. When he heard the question, he did not answer immediately. He remembered what Ren Ruofeng said to him. Xie Dong, as the leader of the Truth Departments Public Relations team, youve been busy running about, forming relations with various leaders of other forces. Youre talented and experienced. The organization places great trust in you and your work. This time, the organization is handing over this great task to you, you must do it well. You shall use the Great Wall Summit as an opportunity to unite various factions in China. Let them understand in-depth that our rise and fall are closely interlocked. Let them truly understand that the threat posed by the Upper Realm is getting serious. You have to use this conference to sort out their strength, and to manipulate, no, to guide them to cultivate corresponding defensive abilities based on information collected about the dangers. To prepare corresponding talents in advance for the upcoming defense mechanism. The last incident involving the Brain-Devouring Parasite, the Venerable One relied on the Generation-inhibition Method and dispatched suitable candidates that the problem was solved You shall There were too many tasks to be done by himself. Forget it, the leader would always set the target at three hundred percent. He only needed to complete his major tasks that consisted of sixty percent Otherwise, they would turn out like himChe was only thirty-four years old, but he would always look forty-three Xie Dong reminisced with a smile. He was so lost in thought that he did not answer the question for a long time. The small faction leader started to fidget nervously. The only reason he would bring up the topic was that there must be someone who supported him. My good sir, is my question funny to you? reminded the man, unable to stand it any longer. Hehe, please dont get agitated, sir. Xie Dong smiled again, then he replied, The Alliance of Justice and Order is an international special affairs organization, similar to the International Police. It involves hundreds of countries and many affairs. Now the Heavenly Axiom has changed. The Descended Ones from the Upper Realms are getting stronger and danger is approaching. If anything befalls our country, do you think that we can obtain their support in time? Hearing his words, the faction leader subconsciously glanced at Vigilante A who was sitting in front of him. He thought, The leader of the alliance is sitting right in front of them. You dare to say to that you wont be able to get help in time? However, he could only think about it and not put it out bluntly It was very simple. If he mentioned the fact that they could get help in time, what right did he have to guarantee that If he could not come in time, it would definitely cause great damage. Was he able to bear the responsibility then? Therefore, he could only admit the truthfulness of the hosts statement silently. He could not counter it. If he countered it, it would put himself in a desperate situation. Therefore, he nodded silently and stopped talking. Xie Dong only smiled. This small problem of recognizing the truthfulness of speech was easy enough to be solved for him as he was an expert in socializing After Xie Dong solved this little intermission, no one questioned the meaning and purpose of the summit anymore. Only then he took the White Paper and started to get down to business. Ladies and gentleman, this document has recorded all the valuable experiences that we have accumulated over the years. The first item, the current classification of dangers, I will first talk about this. Some people may be lucky enough to have never encountered similar danger. However, no one can guarantee that one can always be this lucky, unless he is the Son of the Heavenly Axiom Once Xie Dong finished giving his speech, Fang Ning, who was sitting in the inner ring, felt countless eyes on him. His face was calm, but he was secretly enjoying himself. Go ahead and be jealous, Axiom Daddy was indeed on my side. However, no use being jealous either. The reason was very simple, it was not because of Axiom Daddy that Fang Ning was powerful. On the contrary, it is because he was powerful that Axiom Daddy treated him like a son Youre so powerful. So why dont you become the idiotic Axioms father instead? The System suddenly threw the line at him. Fang Ning choked for a long while, then he replied, Youre ugly, stop talking. Youre accusing me blindly. Ive never revealed my face, how could you say that Im ugly so simply The System felt very gloomy after suffering the unexpected blow. Look at you. Youve never revealed your real face. It must be because you look ugly. And you made Vigilante A so handsome. Based on the idea of supplementing what you lack, I wont say more about this Fang Ning managed to twist the statement, improving his own mood as it started to make sense. The System was speechless. At this time, Xie Dong continued his speech. The deadly dangers that we could encounter in this era are mainly divided into three categories. Although most of the audience were unwilling to contribute, they still placed great importance on the information. After all, the intelligence collected by each faction could never compare to the Truth Department. This was also one of their main purposes in attending the conference. They wanted valuable information collected by the Truth Department throughout the years, especially about the mysterious Upper Realm. Therefore, everyone was deathly silent. Even whispers that were passed ear to ear disappeared. Everyone listened carefully to Xie Dongs speech. Firstly, it is the Descended Ones from the Upper Realm themselves, especially those with serious tendencies for violence. Whenever one of them descends on Earth, it will lead to boundless disasters. Whether it is Hydra Demon from the Upper Realm that once destroyed a country, or the faction leader Ling Yunzi, or the newly descended Heavenly Treasures, they arent on friendly terms with us. They regard Earthlings as insects that can be killed at will. Secondly, abnormal changes in the world. In the past few days, the moon transformed into a moon cake. If the Heavenly Axiom didnt warn us in advance; if the Venerable Dragon God didnt request Chinas Truth Department to reveal the truth, we dont know how many innocent people wouldve drowned or hurt in the coastal areas. These natural disasters are difficult for mortals to defend against. Only cultivators can avoid them in time. However, those lesser than Pond-level, or those who cant fly, will still drown when the big waves come Just now, those are all external dangers. The third one comprises of internal dangers. In the Era of Vitality, everyone wants to cultivate, yet the process of cultivation is full of danger itself. People who went awry or entered deviatory psychosis while cultivating are everywhere. At its minimum, they lose all their abilities; at its maximum, they will be completely paralyzed, or dead. There are some who took shortcuts and went overboard in cultivating, resulting in a change of temperament and causing harm. The audience did not pay too much attention to the first two. Yet when they heard the third danger, everyone perked up. Xie Dong noticed everyones expression and shook his head secretly in disapproval. All these cultivators were extremely self-centered. A selfless being like the Venerable Dragon God was truly exceptional. Although there were accusations that everything he did was merely part of his cultivation on the Path of Heavenly Punishment. However, to judge a person, one had to focus on their actions and not their intentions. Everything he did was beneficial to the world, but those who accused him were not even willing to spend their resources for safetys sake. In this situation, how could he unite all these cultivators as one? They were not a group of enthusiastic young bloods who were willing to help out at the shortest notice. On the contrary, they were all cunning and would not bear to suffer losses. They were all modern people. It was difficult to predict their stance due to the flexibility of thought and the broadening of the horizon. To unite them, he had to figure out where their interest clashed instead of relying on empty talks. It would not work with commoners, much less them. Fortunately, the think-tanks in the Truth Department were not hollow shells. Xie Dong was not fighting alone. They had long come up with corresponding countermeasures that could definitely send these selfish people rushing to support the cause. He continued. Even though faced with various dangers, we humans are able to persist until now. Naturally, we couldnt have done it without all of your hard work, but the biggest protector is The people immediately turned their eyes respectfully to where Fang Ning was. He straightened himself and received everyones gaze confidently. Xie Dong continued, The biggest protector is naturally the blue sky above us, the mysterious Heavenly Axiom. Uh Fang Ning was speechless hearing that. However, he was not wrong either. No matter how powerful Vigilante A was, if the Heavenly Axiom did not place an upper limit on the Descendeds power at the beginning, they could have sent Descended Ones of Ocean-level or Planet-level who could kill with a mere slap. Would Earth remain in its current state then? Chapter 606 - The Blessed Heavenly Dignity All of them nodded when they heard that. It was right indeed. Regardless if they wanted to admit it or not, the truth remained as the truth. If there was no limitation imposed by the Heavenly Axiom, the existence of the earth would be in question. At this moment, Xie Dong spoke again, As everyone knows, the era has changed now. In contrast to the materialism present in the past, the Heavens have eyes now, and the Heavenly Axiom has clear consciousness, instead of mere objective existence. Here comes a serious problem, will the Heavenly Axiom still be fair and equal? The meeting attendees looked at each other. They seemed to vaguely understand the real intention of the Truth Department Would the Heavenly Axiom still treat all creatures on the earth fairly? I think everyone knows deep in your heart that its impossible. Last year, the incident of the Divine Gate and the Divine List has clearly informed us that, the Heavenly Axiom only favors those with potential and strength. Coming at it from another angle, why does the Heavenly Axiom favor the races with potential and strength? Followed by Xie Dongs list of questions, the truth slowly became clearer to the attendees. They already realized the plan of the Truth Department. However, the realization did not change anything, as they would still have to follow the Truth Departments plan. This was real brilliance compared to the schemes hatched by most people. It would not work anymore if someone had seen it through. Anyhow, not everybody shared the same thoughts. At this moment, somebody said drily, It seems like youre trying to tell us that if we serve the Heavenly Axiom, theres a possibility for us to become the Son of the Heavenly Axiom, right? Are you asking us to imitate the Venerable Dragon God and walk through the Path of Heavenly Punishment? the other person chimed in, Unfortunately we cant do that, were not equipped with the toughness of a dragon. Xie Dong was not angry at all while listening to the aggressive voices. The records of the two speakers earlier were stored long ago in the Truth Department. They were the same as Pan Liang, who colluded with the Descended Ones from the Upper Realm. They had long prepared to lead the way This was exceedingly normal. In the past, the USA only needed green cards and some dollars, even just an empty promise, to exchange for anybodys leadership. In this time, the opposite world was the mysterious Upper Realm, there were countless benefits like the vitality pills, talisman, works of abilities, longevity It was not rare to have a few who were willing to lead the way. It was not rare at all. Under these circumstances, those who can hold on firmly were really precious. Deliberately for the sake of the interest of the whole, for not annoying the Upper Realm, for buying more time, the Truth Department could not execute these traitors, and even had to show unity Maybe they also knew these reasons behind the situation, therefore they dared to disagree with him in the meeting. In any case, this obstacle was within their expectations. Xie Dong said faintly, An ability is either powerful or weak, but there are no classifications for attitude. All of us are born and raised here with a cultivation base. Thats fine if we contributed nothing to the Heavenly Axiom, but if theres anyone who betrays us and brings harms to the earth, wouldnt it be angry? Wouldnt it send some lightning and thunder to strike these traitors? As soon as his words ended, the thunder sounded in the mountains outside the hall. All of them witnessed that moment. Some of them were terrified, while some stayed calm and took it to be the tricks conjured by the Truth Department. Fang Ning was calm too. He silently spoke to the System in his heart, Sir, your tricks were stolen away. The Truth Department has learned to play the sound effect now. It wont be shocking the next time you use it No, they didnt steal it from me, its real thunder outside the System reminded him. Err Fang Ning was scared. The end of his speech was accompanied by thunder. Its definitely some omen from Heaven. Xie Dongs just at Lake-level at most, how could he do that? Sir, not even you can do that, right? I could if you wanted to, but itll be expensive. the System said easily. I believe that youve the strength of an Inland-sea-level, and are able to cast heavenly omens. But how about them? Fang Ning was confused. System Notification: [The System consumed 20 Morality Bars, 10 Aggro Bars, and activated the Legendary Esoteric Skill, Spirit Gaze. The System consumed 1 million experience points and activated an additional skill, Penetrative Vision. The System is looking at the mysterious unknown peak. The System has uncovered the mystery of the lightning and thunder.] Fang Ning quickly asked, Whats going on? Therere some outstanding people in the Truth Department. Do you know why they choose this place as the meeting venue? the System threw a question before Fang Ning. I know, you think my brain is dead like yours? This is the Wolf Mountain, where the Han Dynastys famous general Huo Qubing who defeated Xiongnu and worshipped the fields of heaven. Hmm, could it be they used this classical allusion to provoke the omens of heaven? Fang Ning was shocked. Hey Richie, your brain is still as sharp as always. You guessed it right The System sighed. Hahaha, afraid already? How can you simply say I guessed it? Explain to me the details Fan Ning curiously asked in return. Well, its true that they carried out a sacrificial ritual on this mountain to the earth and heavens. Just now, I examined the peak and found a hidden altar. The smell of burning incense just dissipated. It seems that it was in cooperation with Xie Dong The system explained in detail. Ah, I see. Not bad. The Truth Department was able to carry out a sacrifice to the earth and heavens and converse with the daddy of the Heavenly Axiom. After all, a nations strength should be extraordinary. Fan Ning was full of envy and jealousy. This was the difference between an organization and an individual. It was easy for an individual to slack off, but as long as an organization had a perfect and flexible system, it couldgo on for many years with an increase in strength. Whats so amazing about this? I just need to spend some gold. The Heavenly Axiom will grant me luck and Ill be more powerful than they are. Even if I dont spend any gold, as long as the two broken monuments cooperate with me they will still be no match to me. The System sounded dissatisfied. Right, right, my mighty Sir. Fang Ning was too lazy to argue with him. Of course, regardless if it were an organization or individual, there was no way to compare with the System. The System would never be lazy. That was why it found it hard to bear with that lazy person. During this time, certain individuals have also discovered the truth. The truth was not deliberately hidden, there were still some very high-ranking people present, such as the rarely seen Lake-level, Old Master Ma. In fact, he was very supportive of the purpose of the meeting organized by the Truth Department. After all, he was a Demon Slayer who contributed to the Heaven and Earth, plus was aware of the power of the Heavenly Axiom. Rely on the people up the food chain and you might obtain benefits. However, you may not be able to go far. The truth was they were also bounded by the Heavenly Axiom, after all. Unless they were able to Old Master Ma abruptly stopped that thought, and dared not think further about it. If the thought went on, maybe the Heavens Blessing would be gone. After that when he looked at Xie Dongzhi again, his eyes gave off an extremely complicated gaze. It was unknown if the other person had also thought of this matter. It was possible for him to have also thought of it. After all, the essence of the Truth Department was heavily concentrated in central China. People who were smarter than he were everywhere. Even if they had thought of it, were they able to stop it? Maybe this was the main purpose of this meeting The Heavenly Axiom is Earths biggest protector for all creatures. Thats right, on the flip side, isnt Earths protector also the biggest protector of the Earths Heavenly Axiom? At this time, some familiar people were secretly asking Old Master Ma about the truth regarding lightning and thunder. They naturally did not dare to ask Vigilante A. Old Master Ma heard about the questions and faintly said, The lightning and thunder are real, not magic tricks. This is a warning from heaven. This news quickly and quietly spread among the people present at the venue. All of a sudden, no one dared look down on the guy at the stage. Just now two speakers who stared down all along now tried to hide themselves on their seats. Worried that the lightning and thunder would strike them next. The people around tried to distance themselves from them, worried that they would also be struck. Xie Dong nodded with satisfaction. The correct way is to show both kindness and power. If you only show kindness but not power, it is an act of the fool. Chapter 607 - The Heavenly Axiom is About a Means to an End Xie Dong once again quietened the next wave of opposers, and then continued to speak. What he said next, was exactly what everyone had guessed he would say. The Heavenly Axiom is no longer about justice. It plays favoritism with those that are beneficial to it. Everyone here is a cultivator seeking eternal life, I do not think that anyone here is hypocritical about this fact. We are modern people and do not need to pretend to be polite about it. Most cultivators are about trying to fulfill what past technologies were unable to do C achieving everlasting life. As for becoming stronger, I think that would be secondary. After all, no matter how powerful you become, if you can only live for a hundred years, it would be meaningless. Of course, not everyone attending the meeting would agree to this point of view , if you could live like a cowardly turtle for thousands of years, you would still never measure up to a majestic eagle living for mere decades. However, with such a thundering presence in front of them, no one had the courage to object and were forced to quietly listen to Xie Dongs words. Theres a great saying: those who obey the mandate of heaven shall flourish while those who defy it will perish. The belief of anyone coming to a good end can only be found in novels and on television If every one of you is searching for eternal life, you will naturally benefit from the Heavenly Axiom by conducting acts beneficial to the Earth and the Heavenly Axiom. Beneficiaries of the Heavenly Axiom will encounter less bottlenecks while cultivating, not to mention receiving a boost in luck. Even if you become a ghost, you will have the chance to be reborn In this respect, I think Mount Indigo Monasterys Master Ma will have the deepest understanding. Master Ma, would you be willing to discuss your experiences on this topic? Xie Dong smiled. He had not reached out to Master Ma in advance. Any secret communication would have been easily discovered among the many cultivators. If he had done so, it would greatly diminish the credibility of what was happening right now. Nevertheless, he knew that Master Ma would agree with his statement. As the leader of Public Relations, he knew the Mount Indigo Monastery very well. Coupled with his talent of recognizing the truth from the lies around it, he was very clear of what Ma Futian was thinking. It was apparent that the moment Old Master Ma heard his words, his face lit up in delight. He had to butter up everyone by the lake earlier and act humble, a feat that he achieved with much reluctance. Everyone attending the meeting were known cultivators from China. To be able to take a seat there, one would at least have to be a Pond-level cultivator. Take his son, who was also the disciple next-in-line, Ma Ping, for example. He trained endlessly and laboriously, just to be lucky enough to achieve Bathtub Level, but he could only sit outside the circle and listen in from the outside. Equality did not exist in this reality He cupped his fists together and tidied his beard before replying: It is too kind of you, Leader Xie. I am without capability and slow-witted. As taught by our former teachers and masters, slaying demons has always been my responsibility as the master of Mount Indigo Monastery. I have been lucky the last free years to have been able to successfully cultivate despite facing difficulties. Now that I think back on it, it wasnt because I was lucky, it was because I had done something good for Heaven and Earth and accumulated some merit from the Heavenly Axiom. It has helped me through troubled times; where instead of being in a distressed situation, I made vast improvements in cultivation These words immediately garnered the attention of those at the meeting. Not a single person wanted to miss a word. Ma Futian was always traveling around the world, and was on par with the Venerable Dragon God, Bodhisattva Spirit King, Tianjing Fawang as one of Chinas Four Great Cultivators. He was, however, the only pure local among them as he was not a Descended One nor a doppelganger. Thus his words had a lot of credibility. For a moment, everyone was tempted. Old Master Ma was ahead in age and did not have much potential, but he was able to cultivate until the Lake-Level. It was all because he had slayed demons and improved the wellbeing of the people on Heaven and Earth, earning merit from the Heavenly Axiom. Those in attendance were younger and had higher potential. If they were to earn the merits of the Heavenly Axiom, they might then able to achieve a higher cultivation level. If Vigilante A was the one that had uttered these words, he might have been greatly envied but would not be able to inspire the desire for higher power. He had the Upper Realm Dragon God within him and was vastly above the audience. Once, there were those who were eager to compete in cultivating speed with Vigilante A. However, by the time he had upgraded and destroyed Bosses more powerful than the next, everyone else was left far behind and realized they were not even qualified to pick up the shoes of the dead Bosses. Most had already given up by then. Cultivators were people who had a strong sense of self-awareness, being a group of people who had to cultivate their hearts and self-check their physical-being every day.. At that moment, a sound rang. Master Ma has indeed done a charitable thing by standing up to speak. Looks like he no longer needs to cultivate in private since he will now earn his merits in public. Our elders of old said that cultivation requires one to step out into the world the moment one came into it. . Looks like they were right, and the saying is not unfounded, someone remarked. You are right. This must be the legacy of Master Ma, to work on the principle of first come first served. Haha, Big Spender, your limelight has been stolen by Old Master Ma, you probably cant pretend anymore Sir System gloated cheerfully. Am I such a shallow person? Ill have the chance to play up my pretense soon. I do not believe they would waste my time callously by inviting me over just to sit down, said Fang Ning indignantly. Erm you are talking as if Vigilante As reputation was created by you. quipped Sir. Whisperings were rife in the meeting as insecurity filled the air. After all, not everyone had the opportunity to lead the way. For one, it was not easy to be valued. Second, the Upper Realm did not require much to lead the way as the resources of cultivators were always limited. Those left behind might as well concentrate on being a coolie. Most of the cultivators in the meeting chose to be neutral. They would follow whoever provided the most benefits. If you were destined to die, there would be no takers but if the risk was low, one might still observe and decide from the sidelines. If there were huge benefits to be gained, for example an illegal skills such as the Pill of Eternal Life one might consider risking death. . The merits of the Heavenly Axiom were once a distorted concept that had no guarantee as it was a journey far beyond the reach of many. Now, with many top cultivators picking on this topic, it of course was causing some sort of commotion. Everyone knew how great the Help of Heaven can be. You can pick any lottery ticket and hit a jackpot of 500 thousand dollars; on the other hand, Trouble from the Heavens will have someone sleeping at home getting run over by a car crashing into the house. These are all real stories that can be seen on the news. And now, this Heaven has a consciousness. It was not like before, where everything met in coincidence can be constituted as luck, statistics, or even the Chaos Effect. Xie Dong, Ma Futian, one a leader of the Truth Department, and another a Lake-Level Superior Being, were able to clearly state the meaning of Man helps the heaven, Heaven helps the man. Herein was the question. How does one help the heaven to do more with less and truly attain merit from the Heavenly Axiom? Someone had put up their hand with this question in mind. Xie Dong nodded and pointed with this hand with the manner of a spokesperson. Hello, Leader Xie. A wise one once said, To do good with sincerity but not be rewarded, Sin without meaning to and you will not be punished. We are now earning merit with purpose and doing good with an agenda, would the Heavenly Axiom not reward us instead? This was a very young man who looked to be around 20-years-old. To achieve Pond-Level at this age is a wonderful talent in China, one that would be loved by Heaven and Earth. Xie Dong gave a smile, he loved this sort of technical question as it implied that everyone was starting to see things his way. He replied on the spot,- I think this is a question that only the Venerable Dragon God is able to reply Do give us guidance, Venerable One. Fang Ning was secretly elated at these words but maintained a calm demeanor. He took his time contemplating and waved his hands around, enjoying everyones expectations and the look of envy in their eyes. Sir was equally jealous: What are you doing? Do not embarrass yourself in front of everyone. All you do is sleep in every day, including just now, right before you came. You had not done any homework at all. I have millions in the Dragon Prison Support Group, if I am unable to answer the question, basically no others will be able to answer them. In which case, there is not chance me being an embarrassment, said Fang Ning confidently. As he was replying Sir, he had secretly informed Anderson within the system to put the question out there for the souls to reply. Sir was speechless but suddenly voiced out: In that case, you would not need me to answer your question either. Erh Fang Ning was dumbfounded and did not know what to say. He was worried about a mandated hint from the system, but after waiting a while, no such hint emerged. Hey, why are you being so obedient? exclaimed Fang Ning, who felt slightly relieved. Erm, I do not waste cultivation time to have unnecessary meetings. Unlike you, there is no need for me to pretend to be anything, Sir said scornfully. Well said, now you finally recognize how to differentiate the workload between us. I am truly consoled by this, Fang Ning said cockily. After showing up to Sir, Fang Ning did not waste much time in conversation. Anderson had already prepared the notes. Fang Ning took a look at it, cleared his throat, and officially started his act, or rather,, started answering the question. All he said were a few words. The way of the Heavenly Axiom, is all about a means to an end. There was a commotion after the crowd heard the words. Chapter 608 - Heavenly Axiom Needs More Love If Fang Ning were to say that he was ranked the second on the subject of ones understanding of the Axiom Daddy, he believed that no other human on this Earth would dare to rank themselves first. After obtaining Heavenly Merit several times, his experiences had all told him one thing: Axiom Daddy cared less about the means and methods used. As long as someone could solve the underlying risk and eliminate the danger, Axiom Daddy would happily grant Heavenly Merit. There was nothing mystifying or spiritually inspiring here. Well, Im greater in this than you are, Sir System gloated gleefully, I know the ins and outs of that stupid Heavenly Axiom better than you do. Oh yeah, youre not human anyway, you can definitely be better than I am. Fang Ning argued eloquently. Youre sneakily insulting me again, brooded the System. Right at that moment, murmurs were heard once again in the area. Basically, the Heavenly Axiom only cared about the results and could not bother less about the cause of the issue Someone whispered. Look at you with your nonsense. Do we need you to regurgitate what the Venerable One has just said? Did you just assume that we cannot understand Dragonspeech? A distasteful voice spat. The person was immediately shunned silent. If thats the case, we can now be bold and act with confidence. Now comes the problem: what matters are beneficial to heaven and earth, and will we be able to gain Heavenly Merits if we were to act upon those matters? Thats simple, well just do whatever the Venerable Dragon God and Master Ma does. Drawing a ladle by the gourd is still doable. Hmph, youre oversimplifying things. Just before this, two people said that if we were to blindly imitate them despite our lack of ability just like how an ugly woman imitate Xishis beautiful frown, we would not only become the butt of a joke, but also risk our lives! Suddenly, Xie Dong spoke on the stage, To reiterate, Ive just explained how the difference in abilities will not influence your attitudes. There is no such thing as a higher or a lower attitude that is preferable. Was the Venerable Dragon God burdened with Boss fights every day? No! On the contrary, he spent a large portion of his abilities in settling menial disputes. Do not assume that your ability is too weak to do anything, and do not think that you will never obtain the Heavenly Merit just because you do not have powers that rival the Venerable Dragon God. Everyone who heard this all felt a rush of nerves as their hearts seized in excitement. Thats right, even if they could not farm powerful monsters and devils left and right just like Vigilante A, they could learn to arrest minor thieves and crooks, right? Such good advice from Leader Xie! As long as our heart is right, and we do good every day, our acts will accumulate and bring great impact, just like constantly dripping water can wear away a stone. All of us will get Heavenly Merits sooner or later. Another person spoke in agreement. Fang Ning calmly sat and took things easy when suddenly the Systems panicked voice rang in his head. This cannot be it. Sir Big Spender, the meeting is getting more problematic the longer it goes on The System exclaimed in frustration. Hahaha, did you just realize it now? Are you worried that these folks are after your business here? Fang Ning maintained his composure. The System answered honestly, Youre indeed wise, Mr Rich-man. How should we tackle this problem then? Hmph, why dont you go and ask Anderson about this instead? Fang Ning retorted. Uh, Mr Rich-man, youre out making things difficult for me again. You asked these questions even though you know full well that I cannot expose my details to a third party. If I were to bring this question to Anderson, it will be too easy for me to lose my cover, complained the System dejectedly. Hahaha, good that you still know about this. Fang Ning was relieved and thus proceeded to comfort the System, Dont worry, these people will be too busy with their cultivation to bother about anything else. If they were to do good deeds to gain karma, they will never be able to compare with your efficiency, my good sir. The gap of efficiency would be similar to a small-scale farming economy and a modern superfarm, or even greater than that. Thats true. Besides, that idiotic Heavenly Axiom doesnt give me much Heavenly Merits for my catch of minor crooks anymore. The System finally heaved a sigh of relief. Uh, once youve said that, I suddenly understood why did they invite me here today Fang Ning mumbled to himself. To be frank, he was the only person on this earth that understood the secrets behind the Heavenly Merit. That Master Ma mostly got everything from blind accumulation, which has provided him with qualitative change almost purely through blunt force. He did not have System Notifications that informed him which monster to farm for Heavenly Merit. Big Spender, dont you leak our exclusive recipe to anyone else. If they knew what monsters could give them Heavenly Merit, I will no longer have anything to farm! The System promptly reminded. Dont worry about it. Do I look like a person that is entirely selfless? No. On the contrary, youre always the stingy one. You dont even reimburse me the experience points that I have submitted my claims for. When were talking about this, remember how I have exhausted a million experience points for you to get the mystery behind the lightning previously? You must reimburse me from that stupid book of yours. The System saw the opportunity and took it without hesitation. Alright, alright. Ill reimburse you. Its just a million experience points anyway. Fang Ning waved it off. After all, he kept those experience points just for the purpose of manipulating Sir System. He will have to take some out and use them once in a while. Otherwise, if the System could never seem to get any rewards, all his efforts in controlling the System will no longer have any effect. /// However, Xie Dong did not ask Fang Ning about the matters that should be done to gain Heavenly Merits. Instead, with his arms outstretched and his palms moving downwards, Xie Dong indicated the people to be quiet. A blanket of silence quickly enveloped the area. After Xie Dongs several attempts to influence the crowd, the atmosphere of the discussion was quickly changing. The orientation of the question has changed from What should people do to gain Heavenly Merits? to What should we do to assist the Heavenly Axiom? They are another step away from achieving the goal set by Advisor Ren Well, one-third of it. With that thought quietly circling his mind, Xie Dong spoke once more. Do spare me an ear, everyone. The people looked towards the man with invigorating energy, their eyes filled with hope. After the long discussion, their passion and yearning for Heavenly Merit were as strong as a blazing fire . Usually, if no one was there to do the initial push and promotion for an inherently good effort, it will be difficult for that matter to take flight and for others to be interested in it. We are now living in a modern society, and thus we should pay attention to the division of labor, cooperation, comprehensive analysis and the rational allocation of resources so that we can achieve optimal performance. This is one of the essences of modern economics Apart from the elder cultivators, other cultivators were all thrown off by this statement. Most of them were visibly shocked by it, and soon they began to ponder. At the Truth Department, we have already been working on this topic of the ways to seek for Heavenly Merit. Now, we have some preliminary results from our research Sir Big Spender, stay alert and remember everything, quick! I know, I know. Look at you. Youre like a knave that uses a yardstick to measure the stature of a great man again. Not only did they not ask us for our secrets, but they had also kickstarted their own production and might have even made a production line out of it, said Fang Ning as he suddenly felt immensely pressured as if a mountain rested itself on his shoulders. Its all your fault in failing to look at the big picture. Why havent you thought of ways to maximize our collection of the Heavenly Merit? Why, you ask? It was all due to my laziness of course. His goal of the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below was still underway, and there seems to be no set date for its completion. With that massive burden on his back, there will be no time left for him to think of this huge issue. Fang Nings monologue of thoughts were filled with rightful indignation. The System hissed in anger, I knew it, youre being lazy about it again Simultaneously, Xie Dongs speech continued on, and many of the audiences below the stage has started to scribble and take down some notes using the notebook that was provided by the venue. Even though most of them had a great memory, but the last thing that they want right now was to miss even a single word. First, we have to analyze the one thing that our Heavenly Axiom lacks the most. Instead of blindly doing good deeds, our plans should then be made specifically around this issue, so that we can reap the biggest harvest with our efforts. After all, even if good deeds are inherently great for all of us to do, we humans have limited time and energy, and our resources are scarce. We must use what we have very carefully, and use scientific analysis methods to find the most cost-effective way to obtain Heavenly Merits, declared Xie Dong loudly. When the people heard this, they all nodded in agreement. There was no one that was stubbornly against the idea anymore. Now that was the correct way of cultivating as a modern individual in this new day and age. Why should they follow the footsteps of the ancient or the Upper Realm Descended Ones and mulishly follow the old scriptures? Instead, they should understand the principle, and use scientific analysis to keep themselves flexible and creative in their search for the most effective method. Does anyone know what the Heavenly Axiom of the Earth needs the most right now? Xie Dong smiled. For a long moment, no one could muster up any replies. Just when Xie Dong was going to reveal the answer, Fang Ning spoke offhandedly, his words short yet shocking once again. The Heavenly Axiom needs more love. Love? Everyone exchanged confused glances. The mysterious and almighty Heavenly Axiom needs this the most? Humans should be the ones that need more love, no? However, Xie Dongs expression was one of utter aghast, his eyes shone with obvious disbelief. It was as if the Truth Department had never expected Vigilante A to correctly guess the answer. After speaking, Fang Ning remained seated and offered no explanations. He was still expressionless. His answer was not given without any aim, nor was it exaggerated just so that it could be sensational. In fact, even Anderson would not know this answer. Fang Ning had always instructed Anderson to educate the sinning spirits the education of love and justice. The wording was chosen not because it was nice to the ears, but because they had a deeper meaning behind it. No matter if it were the plan for the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below, or the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique that Sir System researched and promoted, they both had obtained incredibly high Heavenly Merit from Axiom Daddy. One was to filter external threats, and another was to improve internal strength. At its core, both of these initiatives were able to increase the immunity of the Earth, just like how a humans body can improve its immunity. All this only explained one thing C theHeavenly Axiom was extremely insecure Why would it be insecure? In the end, Heavenly Axiom was just like a baby that felt insecure because no one was there to love it. From the minute when it was born, no one could understand it, and it had no one to depend on. It had no parents, and could only seek companionship from the chilling wind and the scorching sun. Humans can always rely on friends, Vigilante A, or even rely on Heavenly Axiom itself. Who then could it rely on? If it was not because of its insecurity, it would never cap the power limit of the Descended Ones that came from the Upper Realm so tightly. If it was not because of its insecurity, that Elder Ancestor Bai that allowed its subordinates to commit crimes would never be able to escape death under Vigilante As hand by gaining Heavenly Merits through eliminating a large number of competitors from the Upper Realm. Chapter 609 - The Human Defense Fang Nings declaration that the Heavenly Axiom needs more love has astonished the crowd, surprised Xie Dong, and even shocked the System. Sir Rich-man, youre too amazing to be able to conclude this pattern from everything that had happened. Im now looking at you in an entirely different light! No wonder youve been stressing on the importance of the love and justice education that Anderson had to impart on those sinning spirits. No wonder Axiom Daddy only goes to you for discussions and had never come to me even once! Youre its soulmate It was rare to see the System to be genuinely and vocally impressed by what Fang Ning did. Hahaha, laughed Fang Ning proudly. Do you only realize that now? Did you really think that I cant do anything better than playing games and sleeping every day? Oh, no. Aside from that, you still know how to read novels, eat junk pills, tour the herb garden, carry out inspections The System listed out, as if it was actually counting off its fingers as it rambled on. I also know how to think Fang Nings mirth immediately transformed into fury after he was mercilessly exposed by the System. Um, it was just a once in a blue moon thing, the System answered honestly. Didnt you just see that happen Fang Ning weakly replied. Okay, okay. To be frank, Sir Rich-man, what you said has given me a huge epiphany. I thought about it for a while, and I realized that Im quite similar to that idiotic Heavenly Axiom Sir System suddenly expressed. Fang Nings jaw fell open in surprise after hearing that. He deadpanned, What are you trying to spring here? I need more love too. That stupid book has gone out for almost 2 months now, and it mustve accumulated a significant amount of experience points. You should order it to give those points all to me to compensate for the love Im lacking, proclaimed Sir System with rightful indignation. Impossible, nope, get out. Fang Ning was not surprised by that, and promptly sent three stickers in his mind to the System. He knew that the System must be able to see them. I have a grand total of zero love towards you now The System complained. I reciprocate your feelings. Fang Ning was entirely unaffected. When Fang Ning and the System was busy bickering like the concubines of the king, Xie Dong finally snapped out of the daze of shock said in awe, Venerable One, you are indeed wise and deeply intelligent. You can see through everything no matter if they are thousands of miles away. The Truth Department has spent twenty years of intense research before we could arrive at this conclusion, and you managed to utter the truth with just a simple sentence. Were deeply ashamed. How could mere humans compare with the True Dragon of the Upper Realm Someone below the stage murmured. Wait, somethings wrong. Did you realize that our of the four great heroes of the people in China, only Old Master Ma and the Venerable Dragon God himself are here? Why isnt Bodhisattva Spirit King and Tianjing Fawang around? The Association of Spirit King was clearly invited, so why is that Elder Gui Da not around? Some of the monks from the Buddhist Association are also present, but only these two were not around. I was puzzled by this before, but from what we see now, there must be a reason behind this. Suddenly, someone pointed out this fact. In contrast to his open demeanor in answering questions, Xie Dong ignored this question entirely and continued with his speech. According to our research, the Heavenly Axiom on Earth was a newly born one, which is why it very much needs security now. It is just like a newborn infant that needs love. What the Venerable One said was spot on. Thus, the most cost-effective way for us to gain Heavenly Merit is to do matters that could most increase the sense of security of the Heavenly Axiom Thats right, that is exactly what we should do. Everyone in the summit who heard this all nodded. Aside from a small portion of people who thought otherwise with a dim light in their eyes, everyone else looked like they were itching to give it a go at any moment. I will now share some of the effective methods that we have already found. We do this not only for fairness, but mostly because we understand that we only have one Earth to live on. We can only let it thrive and continue to be the home for humankind if all of us join hands in the effort to love, care, and protect it. Xie Dongs speech was very emotion-provoking. However, the audience seated below were not ardent youths, but a group of cultivators that only have their own interests in mind. They were people who would count to the tiniest unit on the effects of a pill just to maximizeytuf8 its effects. How could these words possibly move them? Instead, the people in the summit venue now were thinking that the Truth Department were going for a win-win solution, where both the cultivators and the Truth Department work for the favorable end result. That was actually something good. At least they were not working for nothing. Xie Dong was unsurprised when he realized that the people were not affected by his words. He quickly got to the main point, We have categorized these methods into three types At that moment, everyone had their ears tuned to listen attentively, and took out the notebook that was provided on their seats to start taking notes like grade school children. Naturally, the first category would be to eliminate the high risk and highly dangerous monsters and devils The people quickly scribbled that down and added an asterisk at the side, Duh. The second category is to increase the aggregate power levels of the biosphere of the earth. This was noted down too, with the same asterisk, Duh. The third category was to cultivate different defense techniques according to the individuals abilities and talents, to prevent future Just when everyone instinctively wanted to scribble Duh. at the side of the note, they suddenly froze to a halt as confusion swept over their faces. Leader Xie, us cultivating different techniques were honestly just for our own gain. Are you saying that it could also allow us to obtain some Heavenly Merit too? Someone asked. Haha, this is a good question. Xie Dong smiled in satisfaction. Perhaps you are not aware of this, but no matter how powerful the Heavenly Axiom is, it is still a newborn in the end. Dont assume that it is a very mysterious and all-powerful presence. In actuality, even though it is mysterious and powerful, but this is only relative to us. Previously, a Descendant of the Upper Realm released a venomous insect that raged hellfire over Qi City. It was only killed after the Venerable Dragon God managed to find a local Woodpecker that was the natural nemesis of the pest. It was obvious that these special incidents will only occur more frequently in the future, and the Heavenly Axiom will not have all the methods to solve them. As humans, one of the better traits we have as compared to animals is our ability to take initiatives. If we could cultivate some techniques that could defend ourselves against our enemies beforehand, we could easily get a large sum of Heavenly Merit when another special incident like that happens again in the future. Venerable One, did that Woodpecker obtain Heavenly Merit? Xie Dong suddenly asked Fang Ning. Yes, thats right. Not only that, it also obtained a rare heavenly superpower. For its safety, I will not reveal what superpower it is, but I can tell you that it is at least a legendary one, Fang Ning lightly described. The Truth Departments invitation finally showed its great purpose. Once Fang Ning said that, everyone in the summit had their eyes shining in a gleam of extreme envy, jealousness, or even hatred for the Woodpeckers luck. It was as if they would have given anything to be that lucky Woodpecker Based on how useful Heavenly Merit was and how valuable heavenly superpowers are, that Woodpecker would probably shoot to the greatest heights in the future, and would have its future to be at least a king among the bird demons. With the reassurance from Vigilante A, the people no longer had any doubts on the third category. Perhaps the Truth Department might have ulterior motives behind this, but the third suggestion did not give them any inconveniences either. Some delays in their usual cultivation will be necessary, but everyone will hit a bottleneck sometime during their cultivation when they have hit a certain level. After all, not everyone could be like Vigilante A in cultivating the Path of Heavenly Punishment, and grow stronger by merely increasing their kill count. To have a breakthrough after being trapped in a bottleneck, some people would choose to cultivate in isolation until they finally manage to breakthrough. Some would choose to explore the world in an effort to train themselves mentally, some would choose to cultivate unorthodox skills, or even choose to consume pills Now, the Truth Department had shown them a new method, which was to cultivate defense-related techniques to earn Heavenly Merit and rely on that to get a breakthrough. With that, it basically meant that they now have the assistance from the Heavenly Axiom for that, similar to how a 100% success rate buffer could be added onto a piece of equipment when upgrading it. Xie Dong finally huffed a sigh of relief after noticing the changes in the crowd. One of Advisor Rens core goals could finally be achieved. This was the Human aspect of the Triple Defence of Heaven, Earth, and Human. It was to let these people prepare and cultivate a variety of defense techniques for potential incidents in the future. This could not be done by only one man. It required an organization to keep everyone motivated and funded with enough resources. Chapter 610 - The Earth Defence Not many were present at the summit. A brief glance over the various crowds gave them a headcount of approximately three hundred. This was already good enough though; three hundred Pond-level powerhouses would be unbelievable to anyone two years ago if they were told that these powerful people were all from China. Two years ago, there were only a little more than them of them in China. This was exactly what it means when people say A hero is nothing but a product of his time. The three hundred Pond-level powerhouses were all leaders of their own clan, heroes among their pack, and the overlords in their respective regions. Collectively, they represent thousands or even millions of Pond-level powerhouses that would arise in the future. Xie Dong silently thought and realized that this Human Defence could only be truly implemented from these people before him. At this moment, someone had already started to shout. Leader Xie, what are those defense techniques that you speak of? When will they be given to us? Do we still need to suit our teachings to the abilities of the learner? Someone who could not wait had spoken up to ask for the aforementioned techniques. This was the complete opposite of the cold and indifferent demeanor that the people had just when the summit had started. As a person that had years of experiences in the Public Relations Department, Xie Dong was not surprised about the change. Everything under the skies will come and go following the direction where benefit was headed. Before this, the people in the summit thought that the Truth Department was asking them to contribute labor, money, and medicine to fight against the Descended Ones from the Upper Realm. Of course, they would have no motivation whatsoever. Now, however, they realized that the Truth Department was actually here to gift everyone techniques and Merits. On top of that, they were also here to teach everyone how to better gain Heavenly Merit, and how to have a breakthrough quicker than before. Of course, none of the people here were idiots. They clearly knew that the only reason the Truth Department did this was to find someone to solve future incidents that are similar to the Parasite Catastrophe. They did not do this for charity. However, to them, the benefits for both parties were not mutually exclusive. Thus, they were entirely fine with it. This was how reality worked. If one really wanted to form an organization to do something and ignored the importance of making all benefits with all parties as clear as possible, the only result that awaited would be a massive failure. Morale can only be a catalyst. The true motivation will forever be actual benefits. When Xie Dong arrived at this thought, he smiled and extended his arms once more, and settled down the crowd by indicating them to quiet down. Soon, the summit returned to its initial state of silence. It was obvious that he had managed to establish his presence among the people in such a short time by relying on meticulous pre-planning and the impromptu cooperation with the Venerable Dragon God. We have consolidated thousands of relevant techniques. After the summit, we will be doing an endowment appraisal before categorizing all of you and distribute them according to your compatibility with the nature of the different techniques. There is no need to be anxious When the crowd heard that, they were hesitating once again. Endowment appraisal? Would this expose their secret trump cards? However, the leaders of smaller clans and groups were not bothered by that. After all, they were already grateful for the fact that they could achieve Pond-level. If they could get some Heavenly Merits through the techniques given by the Truth Department, they might even have the chance to go a step further. Xie Dong took in the change that he saw on everyones faces. He was not surprised by that. As long as the firstcomers were able to benefit, everyone else would then go after it like a pack of ducks. No matter what, it still looked like a win-win situation on the surface, and was in accordance with the benefits of the public. As long as this was the case, they would not need to worry about any major mishaps happening anytime soon. Now, we have a major task on hand that could directly increase the Heavenly Axioms sense of security. Its easiest for us to obtain Heavenly Merit through that. Eh? Mr Rich-man, wake up, dont fall asleep through this. Was there such great news? Why would they not inform us beforehand Sir System was very unhappy. Fang Ning quickly came out of the System Space. Indeed, when he thought that Xie Dong wanted to have a long speech about the techniques, he had sneakily slipped into the System Space Lounge to sleep. After all, with the Systems surveillance thread running to control the whole body, there was no way that Sir System would allow Vigilante A to fall flat to the ground after he fell asleep. Um At this moment, Fang Ning was feeling guilty after being caught red-handed. He quickly answered the System after some thinking. Perhaps they did not want the information to leak. Regardless of what happened, we were still not a member working under their structure. Were just a Triple-A grade associate. Forget it. Pay attention and listen. This Xie Dong does have some useful information to share. Surprisingly, Sir System have let Fang Ning off the hook without much of a fuss. This has somehow worsened Fang Nings guilt as he immediately replied, Dont worry, well be able to get the most benefits out of what Xie Dong will share later. Were still the boss around here anyway, and we can cause the highest damage, have the strongest influence, the highest intelligence, and And youre still the laziest of all. The Systems words ruthlessly stabbed at Fang Ning. Fang Ning ignored that. Leader Xie, what exactly is this major issue that you speak of? Dont keep us guessing anymore. Someone at the back was starting to jeer. Hehe, dont worry, Ill tell you now, answered Xie Dong with a smile. It was a plan that was set early on to start with Human Defence, then transition to Earth Defence, and end with Heavenly Defence. Everyone should be familiar with the mooncake that appears in the sky these days right? Xie Dong suddenly changed the topic and asked. Uh, what do you mean, Leader Xie? Someone asked, confused. The moon that turned into a mooncake, and had its orbit running parallel with the Earths orbit. Aside from the fact that its existence was blatantly against too many laws of physics, the phenomenon itself was enough to send shockwaves across the world and started ripples and waves among societies. Most news and media outlets have jumped on this hot topic and gained considerable viewership covering this issue. Still, the adaptability of humankind was remarkable. A few months later, people had quickly got used to this, and different specialists and professionals have already proposed explanations using their own interpretation of the laws of physics. How could the mooncake maintain stability right above the sky of the Earth and not cause any natural disasters or abnormality? Ordinary people could do nothing but talk about it. On the other hand, a small portion of powerful cultivators has long stepped foot onto the mooncake and began to reap great tangible benefits from it. There was no air on the mooncake. Thus, ordinary people and weaker cultivators will not have a chance of survival on it. However, it was packed full with vitality that far exceeded what was available on Earth. Powerful cultivators could thus exist comfortably on the mooncake. Naturally, this was because these true powerhouses would have already transformed their physique to a level far above an ordinary person. As long as there was a vitality supply, they could convert that to energy to support the movement of their bodies. To do that, even Pond-level cultivators were not up to the standard. Only Lake-level cultivators and above could walk on the mooncake, and even they were barely reaching the standard. Xie Dong spoke lightly, The mooncake was one of the major tools that the Heavenly Axiom of the Earth uses to increase its sense of security Many hissed in astonishment before sinking into deep contemplation, Oh, so thats what it is. If they were to connect the dots, it was almost obvious what the Truth Department wanted to do. Thats right. Just like what youre thinking, we hope everyone can come together with one goal in mind, which is to develop the mooncake. With the plans and resources contributed by everyone, we could build a formation on top of it. We could then make it into an impenetrable front for us. Finally, Xie Dong has explained his motive. With that, we could amass a great fortune of Heavenly Merit. Um, Mr. Rich-man, we have no business with that, said the System sheepishly. Why? Why did you lose interest in that so quickly? Fang Ning was curious. Didnt he make it clear? It would require a huge investment The System was very frustrated. Uh, youre indeed much smarter now. Actually, this just meant that youre really sensitive when it comes to money. Fang Ning was impressed. The people in the summit either frowned or was visibly excited by the announcement. Some were still unconvinced. Will this really get us Heavenly Merit? Someone asked in disbelief. Xie Dong outstretched his arms again and spoke to Fang Ning with the greatest respect, Venerable One, I think that this question was most suitable for you. You will definitely get Heavenly Merit. However, you still made a mistake in a few vocabulary choices, Leader Xie, said Fang Ning offhandedly. The crowd was astonished. Xie Dong looked terrified and was afraid that Fang Ning would cause him irreversible trouble. Everyone stared at Vigilante A anxiously. Fang Ning waited for all eyes to be locked on him and basked in them before he declared, If this major agenda was indeed completed, the Heavenly Merit that you could get will not be a great amount, but astronomical. His words were startling. Now, he had understood that the One Heavenly Merit that was shown in the System Notification was an unbelievably massive amount if it was given to someone else. It was definitely enough for them to break through a bottleneck in their cultivation. 100 Heavenly Merits that had triggered the Heavenly Fortune skill was a miracle in the eyes of everyone else Xie Dong heaved a massive sigh of relief while everyone else hissed in alarm. An astronomical amount of Heavenly Merit? Achieving a Lake-level would be as easy as ABC if they were given even a tiny amount of that. With that thought, many eyes in the crowd now burned with passion. Even those cultivators that had made the decision early on to lead the way for the Descended Ones from the Upper Realm were now hesitating with their decision. After all, the promises from the Upper Realm Descended Ones might not be entirely trustworthy. It might even become a deal with the devil. The Venerable Dragon God, however, never lied nor caused anyone hurt. Chapter 611 - The End Of The Summit With this renowned, powerful, and just Venerable Dragon Gods reassurance, no one in the summit had any doubts on it. Everyone became excited, and messages sent via telepathy flew endlessly across the place. The scene was as if they had already completed the task and countless Heavenly Merit was raining down on them Those cultivators that were all high and mighty were acting just like beasts whenever it concerned their benefit. At that moment, someone finally spoke coldly, Nothing will drop into our laps just like that from the sky. If there is going to be an astronomical amount of Heavenly Merit, the initial investment from us will also be astronomical, right? Everyone quickly calmed down from their excitement and turned to look at that person. This person who threw a wet blanket was a young man with average looks and a very stable, concrete aura. It was obvious that his foundation was very solid. Someone recognized this young man. He was the inheritor of a random Upper Realm Descended One and had always flaunted it. He was prideful and would talk down to other cultivators as if they were dirty peasants, and he will always compare the Upper Realm and the earth with every chance he got. On this point itself, he was not good in interpersonal skills unlike how Master Ma was. Even though the latter was also an inheritor of the Upper Realm Descended One, he never spoke of it and gained the most benefit from it while keeping it all to himself. He used the bone of the Upper Realm and donned the skin of Mount Indigo to equip himself with it. No one could point anything out. From the tone of this young man, he would either already be a guide for those from the Upper Realm, or was a backup guide for them. Xie Dong stood on the circular center stage in prolonged silence and looked at the man. The atmosphere of the summit quickly became awkward. For a moment, no one knew what to say. Suddenly, Xie Dong snapped harshly, Since even you understand that nothing will fall into your laps, then why would you even ask such a nonsense question in the first place! If you wanted to obtain generous returns yet refuse to contribute, then you should just pray that you are reincarnated into a better background next time! The young man flushed bright red at that. Just when he wanted to retort, the people beside him pulled him down to his seat. He remembered what happened with the lightning just now and relented. He kept quiet with his head hung low. Xie Dong was quite furious about this. These people were so disappointing! They refuse to contribute, and still dared to want more! Did they really think that he was here to beg for their help? What a joke! This Great Wall Summit started because the higher-ups wanted to gather more manpower and to rally all forces that were willing to be united so that all of them could survive difficult times together. From what he could see now, these people were hopeless for them to rely on! They could never become the reliable Great Wall! The true power still laid within the Truth Department themselves and the system that sustained the Truth Department C the countless ordinary people that was struggling to survive. Maybe the individual powers in the summit were strong, but that was exactly why most of them were extremely selfish and would fight over the smallest trivialities. They were completed self-centered and hoped to become a god or immortal by themselves so that they could take control. What did he even say just now? Even if he had shown them the way to obtain a great amount of Heavenly Axiom, the young man still dared to complain that the required contribution was too much It was just like someone sharing the method to escape the poverty trap, but received complaints that the method was too tiring. However, it was still inappropriate for him to generalize that to the crowd as there were still some good souls among the bunch. Xie Dong scanned the summit with his eyes and knew that he had lost his composure. Thankfully, those good people will not mind the anger that he had shown just now. After all, his fury was targeted towards those who wished to get a free lunch. After this hiccup, Xie Dong thought that two-thirds of his goals. The Human Defence and the Earth Defence has finally gotten some basic results. They could move on with implementation after the summit. How about the Heaven Defence, you ask? Hmph, he might just suggest the higher-ups look for that somewhere else. If they were to rely on these people, there would be major trouble awaiting them. Then, he continued to speak, Lets resume our previous topic. As long as we establish the mooncake as our moon shield, there will be no need for us to wait until the day where everything is complete. In the process of building it up, the Heavenly Axiom should be able to sense it and consequently distribute some Heavenly Merit for those who are proactive as an incentive. What do you think of that, Venerable One? Thats not wrong, Fang Ning assured. He had tried to trick the Heavenly Axiom by swearing to establish the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below. As a result, the Heavenly Axiom had given him thirty thousand locked Heavenly Merits, and only a mere hundred of it was free to be used. With that as a reference, Xie Dongs statement was indeed accurate. Of course, he would not keep himself quiet and refuse to support Xie Dong. On the issue of defense building, his core benefit was the same as what the Truth Department wanted. If the moon shield could really be built, the society would stabilize further, and his entertainment and enjoyment supply would then be protected and guaranteed. That was his truest thought from the start till the end. Anything about a chaotic world was not something that he wished to be a part of, nor was he interested to be in it. He was living well now, and he had no plans to build everything from the start and live his life from the bottom once more Besides, he knew clearly how cruel an apocalypse could be. From what Anderson had managed to compile, information about the Upper Realm was filled with scenes of a true apocalypse that came one after another. After all, before Anderson descended, the Upper Realm was already neck-deep in the flames of war and the smoke from beacon fires. The thinning of vitality had caused such a big impact that affected all ten realms across the skies. No being could escape from it. Even the daughter of the leader of the Celestial clan had to starve. Even though Chong Daqings huge appetite was a contributing factor, one could always visualize the whole of a leopard even though he was gazing at a spot through a pipe. By looking at Chong Daqing, which was a small segment of the society, one would wonder how those in poverty managed to survive, knowing that they were the lowest in the social ladder? The people in the Upper Realm had the habit of praying for the rain or using other supernatural methods to solve all agricultural problems. However, they could no longer pray for the rain with the lack of vitality, which had directly lead to frequent disasters. Looking back, there was once in the Earths history that such time of hunger and starvation had existed When the people in the summit heard this, they all nodded in agreement. Since they could reap the gains with every step they took, it was acceptable even if they were required to contribute more. Their worst fear would be to invest in large amounts but have no idea if they would be getting any returns. That would directly affect their confidence. Everyone collectively concurred Xie Dongs sentiment. Leader Xie is correct. Since the Venerable One has said so, we would definitely feel more relieved and protected. How should we cooperate after this, though? Similar to the matters I have said before, we will go into details about this after the summit. Xie Dong was finally feeling the exhaustion after such a long conference. Thankfully, he had made proper preparations beforehand. Otherwise, it would be a challenge to control these people. Aside from that, he was also grateful that the Venerable Dragon God has cared about his reputation enough to help him in his words. Everything happened so smoothly because no one dared to question his authority. In the end, this was all thanks to the good relations that he had established beforehand. Without that, the Venerable One would have no reason to assist him. With that, the fourth actionable agenda for today is to end the summit Everyone was just about to continue taking down some notes before they heard that. Suddenly, they felt like they could not believe what they are hearing They are ending the summit just like this? Somehow, it felt quite unsatisfying? The Truth Department should have proposed more tasks for them to cooperate and work towards, no? The actual proceedings differed with their expectations, though. After Xie Dong announced for the summit to end, someone soon noticed the Venerable Dragon God, Monastery Master Ma, Xie Dong himself and a few other powerhouses exchange some private words before leaving the summit together. No one knew where they were leaving for, or what they were going to do next. Sigh. Lets not assume that were more important than we actually are. It was very kind of them to even be willing to bring us along this ride. When the summit dispersed, someone went up to those who were stirring trouble and chillingly hissed at them. The troublemakers proceeded to leave the summit as quickly as possible with their heads buried low, seemingly to report to their masters. /// A few days later at the Headquarters of the Truth Department in China, Xie Dong was giving a report in the Head Advisors office. The task that Advisor Ren issued this time was completed quite smoothly. Two-thirds of the core goals were basically done. The Human Defence and the Earth Defence of the Triple Defence of the Heaven, Earth, and Humans was successfully started. Only the Heavenly Defence should seek assistance elsewhere, it was suggested that we do not rely on those clans, families and tycoons. Ren Ruofeng was not bothered by that. Frankly, the reporting was just a ceremonial procedure. Everything that happened on the summit, including any changes and incidents were seen by his eyes at the exact moment that they happened C he was watching the live broadcast of the summit the whole time. Mm, lets put this summit issue aside. After this, you can go out and pass the work that you have to someone else. Ah, Advisor, I-I really dont want to leave you or the Truth Department. For the Truth Department, I have Xie Dong was astonished. Did he get caught slacking off again? No, thats impossible. He did everything he could, and he did not miss anything much. He just did not work overtime or set up meetings Hold on, hold on. What I meant was that I wanted to transfer you to work on the mooncake. Ren Ruofeng waved his fan and stopped Xie Dongs emotional speech. It will be built into a moon shield in the future. Since youve guarded the deep sea bed for quite some time and thus have great experience in adapting to hostile environments, you should be the one to pioneer this and complete any scouting and investigating efforts before everything starts. Xie Dong thought to himself listlessly, I dont want these great experiences in adapting to hostile environments However, if you want to survive there in the long term, you will need to achieve at least Lake-level. Ive just evolved from Cutlery-level to Bucket-level, and would probably not stand a chance against a hostile environment like that. Even though I could survive relying on current technology, building a space station there would definitely not be a project that could be completed in a short period of time. Xie Dong tried his best to reject it. Oh, we already had a solution for this problem. Since youve achieved great milestones in your work all these years, and also have extremely valuable individual skills, the organization has decided to help you to reach Lake-level Xie Dong hissed in surprise at that and was quickly overwhelmed by joyful bewilderment. Once a person reached Lake-level, one could return to the prime of their youths with just a snap of their fingers. Master Mas white beard that was slowly turning black was the best evidence for that. Could it be that he was that lucky too? From looking like he was 43, could he finally become a true 34-year-old, or maybe even 24-year-old? Of course, returning to 18 was too much of a stretch for him. Not everyone had the luck Advisor Ren had that lead him to be chosen by the Upper Realm Celestial Swine as a double cultivation partner. Perhaps the others had no idea of these secrets, but he had the skill to identify the lies of others and thus could guess the truth. As long as he listened to some rumors, he could form the truth on his own. Look at how ecstatic you are. Soon you will know that this was nothing as compared to everything else. Ren Ruofeng took his folded fan and fanned himself, trying to look mysterious. Yes, yes. Advisor, youre wise indeed. Xie Dong finally had a taste of a free lunch, his heart thumping with endless excitement. The saying With Heavens assistance was probably describing situations like this. However, from a bucket, it was still possible to become a pond. If he were to suddenly become a lake, would it turn around to drown himself instead? No, that was impossible. Advisor Ren was a great and cunning strategist that would become more skilled the older he became. There was no way that he would allow such a flaw to happen. Xie Dong chucked his worries aside and became motivated once more as he prepared himself to welcome new challenges. Chapter 612 - Enlightenment In Vigilante As mansion at Qi City of China. This was April of the third year of Shenyuan. The grass was tall, the nightingales were in the air, and the willows swung gently in the breeze. The farm was busy welcoming the spring, but this year, something was different. Some younger workers were mumbling something under their breaths as they worked. With close attention, it could be heard that they were repeating a general summary of some techniques. The numerosity and intricacy of cultivation methods have rendered cultivation inaccessible for ordinary people. Thus, all shall be combined into one. All who possesses nine orifices are able to cultivate the Nine Transformations Golden Core Technique. The first transformation is to gather the essence. The second transformation is to converge the Qi Master Luo, can I ask you something? That middle-aged man in question straightened himself and kept his big scissors. He smiled honestly, Were all workers here, why do you need to be so courteous all the time? Just tell me what you need. Oh, youre Xiao Wang, right? Uh Yes, Master Luo, my name is Wang Wenqing, the young worker grumbled in distress. Oh, I remember you, yes. Whats going on? The young worker checked the surroundings and lowered his voice before taking out a thick red packet to pass it to Master Luo. This is a small gift from myself, please dont refuse this, Master Luo, said the young man. No, no, what are you doing this for? Im just an uncouth fellow, why are you giving me money? Luo Xingrong refused in panic. He was very comfortable with this job, and he did not hope to lose it just because he took money from someone else and had to commit crimes for it. Its nothing, I just want you to help me get some information. Please accept it. Both of them were trapped in this push-and-pull for a long time. Xiao Wang kept the red packet only after some people were already looking over at the commotion. This old man was probably not faking his courtesy. With that thought, Wang Wenqing concluded that it was much easier to get the matter done due to that. Master Luo, I heard that youve talked to the Venerable One twice? Oh, yeah. That old man is actually very amicable Master Luo recalled his previous two conversations. He was different from other big shots that acted all high and mighty. He was truly approachable and friendly from within. It was completely genuine. Hm? From the internet, Ive read that the Venerable One was actually quite young. Why do you call him an old man? Ah, youre still too young, boy. Dont you know that he is an immortal and a True Dragon? Hes probably lived for an unfathomably long time Master Luo quickly pointed it out to the young man so that the younger would not unknowingly offend the immortal. The Venerable One was a true immortal that had daily movements at such a high place that no one knew what and where he was. He even used the windows to get in and out of the mansion. Um, the ginger is really more biting the longer it is aged. 1 So that was the reason behind it. Youre right, that really is the case. Wang Wenqing quickly understood and exclaimed in realization. And that was how the thirty-something-year-old host and a Sir System that was barely 2 years old became old men that no one knew how long they have lived What do you want me to gather information about? The Venerable One was always very occupied, so I will usually go to Butler Zheng if I need anything, asked Master Luo curiously. Oh, right. The neighborhood committee in our area is gathering everyone to cultivate the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique together, no? Even us, the temporary tenants were included. Apparently, as long as we can cultivate to become a beginner, we can let our landlord reduce our rent, and even get subsidized if we ever purchase a house At this, Wang Wenqing was plunged into deep regret. Ah, Im frustrated once again at this. Wouldnt it be great if I were to grit my teeth and buy a house three months ago? At that time, the property prices in Qi City was less than 10% of what they are today. I didnt have the courage to buy it, and I even thought of running to the West. In the end, it was just a false alarm, and the property prices have shot up once more. Initially, I could pay for it in full, but I can only pay for a toilet in full now. Ah, tell me about it. This is destiny. If we were destined to not have the luck in hitting the pot of fortune, we should then be honest and work hard to earn our money. Through working here, we can earn enough for the downpayment. If we were to work elsewhere, we could never have anything close to this, and will have no choice but to return to our homes in the rural areas. Master Luo comforted the young man. Yes, yes. Everything we have today was due to the Venerable Ones generosity, Wang Wenqing chimed in agreement. What I wanted to ask is whether it is possible for the Venerable One to explain to us how to cultivate this incantation. I was always lost, and I was stuck at the same spot no matter how long I try to cultivate it. Um, the Venerable One has to deal with a myriad of problems daily. I think you should go to Butler Zheng instead. Master Luo shook his head. Thats good too. Master Luo, youve worked around here for the longest, and thus are most familiar with the area. Please help me to pass this request. A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Wang Wenqings eyes. A few months ago, he got someone to refer himself to work here. He hoped to enjoy the benefits of a favorable position and see if he could become the True Dragons disciple. If that really happened, what would he bother with a mere house? People would flock to him, offering numerous houses at his whim. Sadly, after working hard for a few months, he merely saw the Venerable Dragon God descending from the sky occasionally. He did not even have the chance to speak to the Venerable One. The mansion did not allow trespassers, and the workers had their own rest area. The entire farm was enveloped in a formation which restricted free movement. He could not even find any opportunity. Well, he was not the only one who was smart enough to do this. Everyone wanted to walk on this shortcut that led to the royal road of success. Unfortunately, every single worker that came in was screened beforehand. If they had any other motives or agendas, they would not even be allowed to be a worker. /// That night, Zheng Dao gathered most of the workers that were free. Mm, its great that all of you desire for improvement and are willing to suffer through hardships. This Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique was the hard work of the Venerable One himself, and he hoped to use this as a tool to rescue all living beings. Everyone who possesses the nine orifices could learn this, but if no one was there to enlighten and guide the journey of those who were not exceptionally endowed, becoming a beginner would require a very long time of sharpening ones wits. Zheng Dao was patient in his explanations to the crowd. His explanation has a stark difference with Williams, who lived at the mansion near Mount Indigo. The latter once said, The first step of gathering the essence will require someones guidance unless the cultivator in question possesses great endowment. The person will help you gather the hidden power in your body to form a Golden Seed. This stemmed from two different ideas and perception. To William the businessman, those with low endowment would require a very long time to become a beginner, some would take a few years or even tens of years. Hence, the cost was too high for it to be meaningful. That time was better spent to earn more money to hire someone else as a guide. That was Williams correct path. However, Zheng Dao understood that no one had the methods and brains to earn such a large sum of money. Sometimes, they could only rely on the test of time. Since the Venerable One has researched this for it to popularize to all beings, it was naturally impossible for it to come with such a huge restriction. Otherwise, if an area did not have a powerhouse that could perform the enlightenment, no one could then cultivate this technique anymore. Butler Zheng, can you help enlighten us? Someone gathered their courage and asked. Zheng Dao laughed at that and answered, Haha, even though enlightenment can save a considerable amount of time, you will lose the opportunity to train yourself. Many have no idea that this training and polishing can allow someone with a low endowment in vitality cultivation to rise from lower than Grade F to Double Grade F, or even Double Grade E. This is the true gift of benevolence that the Venerable One gave to all beings. Some people were confused, while some were shocked. Those that were shocked obviously knew the insights of cultivation. The endowment for vitality cultivation was categorized into two major indices, one being Vitality Sensitivity, another being the Passive Vitality Respiration Speed. These two could not function without the other. If the former was not up to standard, one would be unable to sense any vitality during mediation. Thus, they could only live and learn like the ordinary people from the previous Era of Technology. If the latter was not up to standard, the respiration of vitality in the body will be too slow for the cultivator to do anything even though he could sense the vitality around him. If a cycle was completed only every hundred years, there would be no use for it C the person would be long dead by then. Chapter 613 - Perseverance In a brightly lit courtyard, under Zheng Daos instruction, a group of workers began to meditate earnestly. They did it according to the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique method to move their circle of vital energy, and to sense the invisible heaven and earth. Fang Ning felt bored and was attracted by these peoples activity. He stood on the second-floor balcony and observed the spectacle. The more he saw the more he felt that they were like people from the past practicing Qi Gong. However, this Qi Gong was obviously fake. The Era of Vitality had arrived, yet there were people who sought trained in such old garbage, which would bring about no good. On the contrary, some ancient hereditary internal strength methods could control vitality and transform their inner power. This was merely some effective local ability, which was still vastly different and behind compared to the levels and skills of the Descendants of the Upper Realm. It was like the difference between the Manchurian arms and Western guns. After observing for a while, Fang Ning said to the System, Activate my Khorium Gaze. Whatre you trying to do? That would require a million experience points. The System was distressed. I want to know why even though its a similar person, the gap and qualification for the vitality respiration is that big. What exactly is this S Vitality? Where did it come from and where is it heading to? Fang Ning pretended to ponder deeply. This matter is for you to investigate. Everyones already starving to death. Zheng Dao already had the Truth Department issue a piece of confidential information, The Origin of Vitality C Preliminary Exploration, Re-exploration, and Three Explorations Therere actually a lot of relevant books but youre always lazy. You dont even know this and yet you want to waste your Khorium Gaze?The System expressed its dissatisfaction. Err Fang Ning became silent for a while. After that, he sourly entered into the system space and went through all the data stored on the computer. After three hours, Fang Ning felt refreshed and reemerged with a look of an expert. He gazed down at the group of people again. Now, his feelings towards them was very much different. This was because he was no longer merely looking at them with his naked eyes. Rather, he was using researched methods from the books and applied the Spiritual Sense to deeply sense things. These people were surrounded with an indescribable presence and it was gushing towards them filling their entire nine orifices. This showed the differences between different people. Most peoples nine orifices were like closed doors. A pull would not open it and neither would a push move it. Only some can flow through the cracks of it. Some peoples doors can barely be cracked open which would allow some indescribable presence to flow in. Of course, for some people, a door might not even be in sight at their nine orifices. All there was might just be a wall. Probably this might be the most accurate nonsensical template. How unfortunate for them that they did not lead a protagonists life. Fang Ning out of curiosity began to take a look of himself. Right now, he had a semi-dragon human body with a bonus from the system. Therefore, he could have long been qualified for a dual S-Class vitality cultivation. During the induction, he was very proud. Among his nine orifices, it was like the black hole desperately swallowing vitality and disposing of the bad. How could there be the possibility of a door let alone a distinct entrance or exit? Not only that, his entire body and all of his orifices were like a funnel completely channeling vitality. It can be said that his entire body had 365 orifices and simply any single energy funnel would easily surpass all of the people below. No wonder the Era of Vitality is a mythical era, and the Truth Department has the intention to change it to the Shenyuan Dynasty. The gap between humans is big and cannot be compared to the Technological era. Those with outstanding cultivation proficiencies are very proud and do not consider the commoners. This is because they know that regardless of their hard work, unless they have luck, there is no way they could have caught up with them. Fang Ning took a deep sigh under the night sky. Whats the point of saying this nonsense? You can despise those with outstanding cultivation proficiency because I work hard day and night for you. Yet, I dont see you giving me any allowances, the System expressed its dissatisfaction. Dont you fret over such things, as a noble system, you need to separate yourself from the stench of money, Fang Ning lectured the System. Impossible, it would be impossible to separate me from it in this entire life. The money module is part of my core composition, the System firmly said. I see, it turns out that you have fallen into the temptations of money, Fang Ning had a sudden realization. Thanks, Sir Big Spender for the praise. I have a dream to swim in an ocean where money and experience are intertwined said the System. Its good to have dreams, Fang Ning reassured. But its a pity youre seeing ghosts everyday I dont understand, The System was confused. Your IQ is really low isnt it. Im saying your dreams will surely not come true, Fang Ning criticized the System. Without waiting for the System to refute, there was some noise coming from the courtyard downstairs. Everyone has been conducting your power for a while now, how are you feeling? Zheng Dao asked calmly. Not much feeling, someone was discouraged. Yeah, it was too difficult. If you hadnt shouted just now I wouldve definitely fallen asleep, someone said helplessly, which resulted in everyone bursting into laughter. Haha, this is a normal incident, Zheng Dao smiled and wasnt bothered. If it were someone else, that person would have already looked down upon these people. They might think letting them cultivate is a fantasy plus a waste of time and vitality. However, Zheng Dao was very patient and said, Everyones cultivating for the first time so dont hurry. Just take your time and all will be well. Next time before going to bed at night, all of you can use cultivation to replace sleep. This wouldnt use up too much of your time. The key is to have persistence and persevere. During your weak moments, you must think of your future generations. If you improve a little bit now, youll improve many future generations to come. Someone whispered, Whats the use of it thenthe cultivation is so slow. Zheng Dao looked up, details of everyone working in the villa were all in his head. The one who whispered was a young worker. His name is Wang Wenqing and was introduced here to an acquaintance from the farm. Although he felt that this person was not reliable, it was after all normal for human nature. Thus, he was still allowed to come here and work. Now it seems, this young man was indeed not reliable. He spoke in a strict manner, Theres a saying, The fastest horse cannot reach ten steps at one leap, yet an ordinary horse can gallop a great distance by continuous trotting. An artist that carves something but gives up halfway cant make use of even rotten wood. But if we carve with perseverance, metal and stone can be works of art. You shall remember not to give up. Giving up on a rare opportunity due to temporary slow progression, you will surely regret in the future. The people nodded silently. Wang Wenqing knew he spoke too quickly and spoke wrongly. He instantly remained silent. He did not dare offend the housekeeper or he might have to pack up and return home. After all, working here, he could absorb the dragons aura. It was safe with assurance and on top of that the job paid well. Many who are interested in working here did not even have such an opportunity. Fang Ning looked down from the second-floor balcony for some time. This Old Man Zheng really knows how to trick people. Like master, like servant. Did he learn this from you, Richie? the System exclaimed suddenly. What are you saying? You think these people wont be able to learn the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique? Fang Ning asked doubtfully. They will manage to but they would have to follow what Old Man Zheng said. Step by step, slowly and surely theyll improve. Maybe around 20 to 30 years of hard work and they might achieve the first level of Essence Concentration. Its a pity by then, they would be 40 or 50 years old. Transforming their improved potential by having children might have a certain degree of difficulty to it the System explained with disbelief. Well, this you wouldnt understand. People say Men at their forties are still like flowers. Old Man Zheng is not tricking them, he was just merely speaking the truth. You might have forgotten that hes soon 40 years old Fang Ning smiled meekly. Oh, if so Ive wrongly accused old Zheng. He is more youthful and stronger than you, said the System resentfully. When you critique other people, please dont always compare them against me. Fang Ning was speechless. Im most familiar with you, if I dont compare them with you then who else is there? the System argued with conviction. Fang Ning did not feel like responding. He continued looking down at the commotion below. He did not despise these people for their slow cultivation. If it were not for the Systems seizure, he might be similar to this group of people. Maybe not even as good as them as he was comparatively lazier. Feeling grateful, Fang Ning unconsciously came to such a realization. After observing closely such low-leveled cultivators, he received a certain kind of renewal inside out. At this moment, he sincerely felt grateful for the System. However, he would not let him know of this. Otherwise, the fool would be on cloud nine. Personally, I must also be more diligent. I cannot be lazy anymore. From tomorrow onwards, waking up at 11 oclock should be changed to 10 oclock instead Fang Ning mused about this matter. Chapter 614 - A Benevolent Person Has No Enemies The next day, 10 in the morning, Fang Ning woke up on time. Eh? Richie, although todays sun is darker again, it still rises from the East. Why do you wake up so early? The System was confused. Hmmm Old Man Zheng said yesterday, The fastest horse cannot reach ten steps at one leap, yet an ordinary horse can gallop a great distance by continuous trotting. As the fastest horse, chasing by a herd of ordinary horses makes me stressed, said Fang Ning deeply while sitting at the edge of the bed. Err Youre stressed? I thought you were happy-go-lucky, the System was surprised. How can you slander me like this? Fang Ning was not happy. You always wake up late and sleep without any worries. Thats why I reason so, said the System. Err Stop talking crap. I need to cultivate the Dragonization Ability. Now Im entering EnteringWhat boundary again? said Fang Ning in distress. The saying of three days without practicing makes you unskilled was indeed true. He had not practiced far more than 3 days. It was almost a month since he last practiced the Dragonization Ability. YouYouve entered the boundary of bad memory replied the System. Shut up, keep quiet you ugly bastard. Fang Ning threw out the talisman of topic ender. The System really stopped talking. Luckily, Fang Ning had memorized all the abilities way earlier. He cultivated the ability, and his soul changed to a shiny white dragon. Nice to see, nice to look, but ultimately useless. said the System sulkily. Fang Ning humphed when he heard it. Then, he stretched out his hands, and two greenish purple monuments in different sizes appeared in his palms while projecting some golden rays. What? How can it be possible now for these two things willingly hiding in your soul? The System was surprised. Humph! Are you afraid now? A wise man once said, A brave person is fearless; a wise man cannot to be confused; and a benevolent person has no enemies. I treat these heavenly talisman brothers with kindness and justice, naturally, they treat me the same. This is something a money minded person like you would never understand, Sir, Fang Ning laughed. Humph! Theyre just tricked by you. The truth is theyre compromising due to my caning. An honest systems always at the losing end. Im always the bad guy, the System was dissatisfied. Eh? Your experience has improved a lot, Fang Ning was shocked while hearing that. The System did not sound like itself anymore. This was troubling. He used up his brain juice and finally found a reason. Immediately he said, Youve just said that work should be distributed evenly. Although you wish to be the good guy, you dont have a lovely and friendly personality. Do you think people will trust you? The System was finally speechless. The truth was he really did say the same thing before the Great Wall Summit. It was impossible for him to deny as it was just a few days ago. Fang Ning was finally satisfied. He mumbled to himself, and the Atmospheric Monuments transformed and entered into the white dragons body. Next, the white dragons body rapidly grew and sparkled. It was very tough. Every single scale looked real and did not show any resemblance of his soul. Right now, do you still think its nice to see, nice to look, but useless? Fang Ning was proud. Humph! It could break a few dog teeth at most. Although the System said that, he could not hide his envious tone. The level of these monuments was way higher than most talismans owned by the System. Different from Fang Ning, the System completely understood the potential of these two talismans. As long as the Heavenly Axiom existed, they too would exist. If the Heavenly Axiom grew, they will become stronger. These were the rare growing talismans. Regardless of any equipment, as long as they belonged to the attribute of growing, their value would improve by a few levels. Since the System evolved from a gaming system, he was very clear about this common knowledge. Dont be envious. Whats mines mine, and yours is mine still. At a critical moment, do you think I wont lend it to you? Im a person who cares about the bigger picture. Just let me know, the white dragon said in human language. Alright, this is more like it, the System was relieved. Oh right, you always say that the Suns turning darker. Since Im in a good mood today, lets go and check it out, suggested Fang Ning. No. Why? Too hot. Youre scared of heat? Fang Ning was speechless. If you wish to not be afraid of the heat, you would need to waste more magical energy. I will only go when the Heavenly Axiom gives you the warning, said the System. Youve even learned to procrastinate? Fang Ning was shocked. One takes on the color of ones company. I learned it from you. Fang Ning was speechless. He was not very confident as he knew he was in the wrong then. If youre not going, Ill go. As Im protected by the monuments, I can even travel into the sun, said Fang Ning in confidence. YouYouYoure digging your own grave! The System was mad suddenly. Err Dont be mad. Whats wrong? Fang Ning turned to be serious. Those stupid stones are very powerful, but limited by the coverage of the stupid Heavenly Axiom. The suns 150 million kilometers away from the earth. Thats evidently out of the coverage of the Heavenly Axiom. Your soul will be crushed when you reached there and face the fierce sun directly! said the System madly. Oh! Sorry, sorry, I was just saying. You know Im such a lazy bum. Do you really think that its possible for me to fly there? Fang Ning quickly tried to resolve the situation. Thats true. I didnt know that there were actually some advantages to your laziness. At least you wont go there secretly, said the System. No. I wont. I wont go that far sleepwalking Fang Ning was determined. Good then. Ill go to kill some monsters now. There hasnt been much income recently, and I dont feel like harvesting the wicked spirits as they havent finished consuming their growth potential. Go ahead. Ill just wander in the System Space and the Draconic Arcane Realm. Yeah, its best for you to stay inside. Safety first, The System was very satisfied, and seized Fang Nings body. In the day, the Vigilante A headed into the sky again. At the same moment, all the farm workers lifted their heads and looked around. The feeling of envy was shown in their eyes. In the past, they were not given the opportunity to cultivate. They only worshipped him as the True Dragon God, and never thought of comparing themselves with him. However, now they were given the chance to cultivate. They have started to realize the possibility for them to share the same opportunity. Naturally, they did not know that the possibility for that opportunity to become a reality was very low, not even comparable to winning the lottery. This was as low as the chance of Mars colliding with Earth. I really hope that I can fly. I heard you have to be at least Bucket-level for that, said somebody while staring at the Venerable Dragon God who rapidly turned smaller in the air. Now were mere commoners on the Rice-level, and not even qualified as Mug-level. Lets just be down to earth and cultivate patiently. the coworker tried to comfort him. Yeah, how was your cultivation last night? Ah, I fell asleep when I cultivated until 12 in the morning. I couldnt help it. Yeah. Butler Zheng said that we can replace sleeping with cultivation. How can we do that? Lets ask someone after we finish work. Im sure some of us are smarter and learn faster. Yeah, lets do it when we drink together later. Are you guys still drinking? Ive quitted since I started to cultivate. I was worried about my lower consciousness Going into deviatory psychosis. said someone seriously. Hahaha! You havent even entered the door, and already thinking about deviatory psychosis. What a wild wish! All of a sudden, the Vigilante As farm villa was filled with a lively air. Chapter 615 - The Upper Realm Immigration On this day, the Vigilante A was patrolling the higher altitudes. All of a sudden, he stopped the flying sword and looked down at a desert oasis. Hey Mr. Rich Boss, stop snoring, why is there an oasis here all of a sudden? There seems to be a lot of people living up there too. They look dark, very robust and on the floor worshipping something the System was surprised. Isnt that normal? Fang Ning casually swayed. As long as the water beneath the ground rises a new oasis will be formed. He was sitting upright and practicing the Dragonization Ability and lowered his head from time to time. Last night the System was busy so he secretly played all night long. He thought it would be as Zheng Dao mentioned before, to use cultivation to replace sleep. Too bad not all methods are as basic as the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique At the very least the Dragonization Ability could not be easily done. After all, it was the ultimate divine ability. The process requires full concentration of the mind and body. The longer the cultivation, the more tiring it would become. It was one that was tough to resist falling asleep. If his soul had not become immensely strong, he would have only been able to last a night. Youre trying to fool me again, whats this about water rising from the ground to make such a huge oasis? Keep your dog eyes wide open and see. This oasis is just shy of half of Qi City. the System said with dissatisfaction. Hey, whatre you talking about? Fang Ning was suddenly wide awake. Qi Province has a land area of 150,000 square kilometers and youre saying that oasis down there is tens of thousands of square kilometers? I read a lot and I know the Earth has never had such a large oasis. Ive never lied to anyone, the System said seriously. What place is that down there? Fang Ning asked curiously. The Great Sahara Desert, the System said concisely. After Fang Ning heard that, he opened the systems map and an image entered his mind. He found the region of the Great Sahara Desert on the systems map and realized a black spot appeared on it. It was important to note that the map of the entire world was open after Vigilante A reached World Myth status. Now there appeared another black spot again. No wonder the System stopped the flying sword and specially ordered him to inspect this matter. The Era of Vitality was as such. All kinds of strange incidents would happen frequently. It was possible that all of a sudden, a region would disappear into thin air, and some areas would suddenly emerge with new settlements. In the past, everyone still wanted to use scientific methods to give one or two explanations. After that, a lot of news reported on this matter and none of it could be given a legitimate reason. Then only did they understand the peculiarity of this Era of Vitality. Now, there was a need for a new theory to explain the various peculiar incidents that happened. Fang Ning exited the System Map and looked down from the System View. I saw this huge oasis down below which was surrounding a lake. This lake was huge and circular, and could not have possibly been formed by nature. Beside the lake was a large, red poplar forest, filling the beautiful scenery with red. The water was really clear. It was breezing and rippling the surface of the lake. On the lake were some fishermen rowing their boats. Some on the boat were using their powerful arms, exerting their strength outwardly while spreading something far apart. Every time it unfurled, it would extend a hundred meters apart. When he zoomed in, he realized that there were some flies, snails, and also some aquatic plants, with some unique species thrown in. It was thrown out with such strength, and yet they were alive when they touched the water. Obviously this lake was quite barren and required external help with its ecology. Some distance away from the lakeside was a low area filled thoroughly with shacks. Among these shacks, was where the System had identified people worshipping something. Countless dark-skinned men and women were there on their knees bowing. Oh Fang Ning was silent for a while after spectating this event. Why arent you talking? The System curiously asked. Did you not realize that those people below arent locals? Oh, I didnt. I noticed that theyre indeed dark skinned, arent they just from the indigenous tribes nearby? You really learn nothing. They are indeed black-skinned, but compared to the black tribesmen they are much stronger. They can easily handle the nets and throw them hundreds of meters away. Do you think this is possible with the local tribespeople? Its possible. They know a lot of witchcraft and they have such abilities. You sleep like a lazy bum all day, how would you know anything about foreign customs? the System scorned. Nonsense! I have Zheng Daos intel and Andersons weekly report; I took a good look at all of those. Fang Ning quickly retorted. On the contrary, it should be you who knows a whole but only understands a half. Those tribesmen who know witchcraft, among the local tribes within the community, are all treated as Gods. How is it possible for them to be similar like those people down there doing rough work? Maybe they felt bored so they wanted to come out to do some work? the System blindly made a wild guess. You really dont understand the nature of human beings. A wise man once said humans would never give up the slightest hint of power just as how nature never wastes the slightest amount of organic matter. These powerful people will only order the lower peasants to work. How is it possible for them to do the hard work themselves? Fang Ning said with contempt. Hey, Ill take that saying as an argument. So who actually said this saying actually? the System avoided the topic and instead raised a question he wanted to ask a long time ago. Fang Ning was dumbfounded for quite some time, then he said, If you really cant search for these wise men on the internet then that wise man might just be me. The System was speechless for some time. After a while he said, Well then wise man host, take a good look down there and why dont you tell me your thoughts of the situation? What situation? The Upper Realm has moved! Fang Ning said seriously. The Systems new title really sounded bad. It sounded like he had passed away Ah, I see. No wonder they are black on the map. Maybe they still dont know my reputation, the System suddenly realized. How can your attention to detail always so prejudiced? Fang Ning was really speechless. Why dont you think about it. On Earth, there are seven to eight billion people, which already makes it extremely crowded. If the upper realm migrates down again this would cause so much trouble! How many security issues would we have on our hands! Oh, now I understand. Youre such a brilliant wise man. Only you can grasp the whole situation now, The System sounded excited. It seems that next time I can gain experience points at a higher speed. These newcomers certainly dont know about the existence of the Vigilante A and do whatever they want. The amount of bad they do might not be small. Wow, the only thing youre really concerned about now really, really makes me speechless, Fang Ning was speechless. Right, you finally admit that Ive surpassed you, the System felt proud. Surpass my foot. I need to quickly pass this information to Zheng Dao and let him notify the relevant agencies. Fang Ning entered into the Systems Internet Cafe, opened WeChat and started sending messages. Hold it, lend me your brothers for use first, the System said hurriedly. Fang Ning stretched out his hand and threw the Divine and Earthly double monuments. He was not bothered by the System. At this moment, the Vigilante As eyes lit up and he flew downwards. Now, above the oasis, a bloody event was happening. At the lake fronts residential area, the lower shacks were stacked upon each other. In the middle of the shacks, there was an open space laid with coarse slates. Countless dark-skinned people were kneeling on the slate and bowed to a simple altar in front. On the altar stood a group of old men, all who wore white robes with tall red hats. They walked in circles on the altar as if carrying out a ritual. Not long after, there was an old skinny man who walked down from the altar. On his hand held a sharp, white, glowing sword as he walked along the group of men on the ground, as if he picking a lamb from a herd. He slowly walked to the middle of the group of people who were worshipping and stopped abruptly. A few brawny men kneeling on the slate, suddenly started to tremble all over their body. However, none of them got up and fled. Rather, they continued bowing and worshiping but in a more diligent manner as though it would stop whatever horror that was coming their way. The skinny old man was silently reciting something. He reached out and lifted a strong black man. Both of their body sizes were obviously different. However, the black man did not resist and had a look of death on his face. The skinny old man was indifferent. His left hand held onto the black man while the right was poised to stab the person into the chest with the sword. At this moment, a voice can be heard from afar, similar to the large bell, and it was terrifying. In broad daylight among the throes of a peaceful society, there are innocents being slaughtered, and precious life brought to waste! I demand you to stop right now! The voice was unfaltering, the heavens and earth changed color, thunder clapped, the clouds covered the sky. A golden shining figure was seen flying from the sky. The countless people who were worshipping suddenly scattered and immediately stopped bowing. All of them looked up. Above the altar, the few old men in white robes and red hats, were equally shocked and looked at the incoming figure. Chapter 616 - The Kowtow at the Critical Moment The old man who was holding the sword seemed to be terrified by the situation. He subconsciously let go of his hand which was holding the strong dark-skinned person and turned to look at the Vigilante A in the air. The dark-skinned person did not show any joy after his narrow escape, but was still trembling without any emotion on his face. XXXX@$HF%XX said the old man with a croaky voice. X@$&XXXXXX the Vigilante A replied with the same words. Fang Ning had just texted Zheng Dao and looked outside. He was speechless. Cant you both just speak Chinese? Of course I can, but he cant said the System confidently. Youre right, I dont even know how to reply, Fang Ning was helpless and went into Andersons office. Surely, he knew the reason for the System speaking the old mans language. In the Draconic Penitentiary, there were countless Descendants of the Upper Realm. They had to serve the System, even after they died. Luckily, in Andersons office, the broadcast on the screen was lined with subtitles of their conversation. It decoded the language into Simplified Chinese. Right now, Fang Ning finally understood. Your divinity, why do you stop us from worshipping the Earth and heaven? asked the old man unwillingly. Why do you need human sacrifices for worshipping the Earth and heaven? Heaven created all creatures, and all creatures benefit heaven. This is the law of nature. Human sacrifice is an act of wasting the blessings of heaven. said the Vigilante A sternly. Your divinity, youre not heaven itself. How can you be so sure that, the Earth and heaven do not favor this? the old man was determined. So why do you do that? the Vigilante A did not answer the question directly but responded with another question. During their conversation, the other old men in white robes and red hats had moved down from the altar. The oldest one among them in complete grey hair and beard, walked swiftly in front. He walked to the front of the old man who was holding the sword just now, and looked up to the Vigilante A. After a few glances, his body suddenly shook. He groveled on the ground, and bowed to Vigilante A three times. After these, he said with difficultly, Your divinity, we, the Black Jade people, have just settle in this place. We only wished to sacrifice the blood of the strongest one to the Earth and heaven, in return for a plot of land to settle. If we have broken a taboo, I beg for your forgiveness. Since you dislike the sacrifice of the blood, we will then change the way of worshipping. The old man who was holding the sword and the rest who came down from the altar just now were shocked after hearing that, and looked at him all at once. In a short while, just like obeying an order, although they did not seem to be willing, they lied prostrate and prayed to Vigilante A together Err what a coward! During my years of killing the monsters, Ive never seen any monster kowtowing to me at the critical moment! How can I kill them now? the System was helpless. Haha! Theyre not some fools in the novels. The oldest person seems like the Elder. I think he felt your real power. Since he can lead this group of people, survived the challenge of the Upper Realm Vitality, and also survived the migration to the Earth, being flexible is a mandatory criterion for him with no doubt. If a leader does not understand the importance of being flexible, it would be very difficult for him to lead his clan to survive in the Jungle society in the Upper Realm. Surviving in the Upper Realm was indeed cruel. If one wished to be respected, he had to possess the relevant power, or the price would be his life. My experience points are gone again? All of these people possess the potential of Lake-level which costs a hundred million experience points. Ive not fought with monsters like them for so long. The System was unhappy. Humph! If you beat Ling Yunzi and the heavenly Treasured Child last time, you wouldve already gained hundreds of billions of experience points, Fang Ning despised him. It would be such a waste They were useful to me. Fine, return my body. Whatever, I cant speak their language. Im not like you who cheat using the people in the Draconic Penitentiary. You can translate any language, so you should settle this yourself. Fang Ning was speechless. I dont know how. What should I do? the System mumbled. Leave them alone. Since they canceled the blood sacrifice, then let them go and observe them for a few days. Youll see if theyre good or evil, Fang Ning was decisive. Yeah This method sounds just like you. the System agreed. Fang Ning was speechless. Therefore, the Vigilante A said calmly to the Lake-level old men under him, Since all of you have realized your mistake, I decided to give you a second chance. A wise man once said, To err is human, to err and be humble is divine. You shall remember that love and justice are the main laws and morality of Earth and heaven. You shall not play with intrigues and schemes. I will always watch you from the above. Yes yes. Dont worry. We, the Black Jade people will always remember your wise words, Your Divinity. said the oldest old man while bowing his head. Great, Im leaving now. the Vigilante A slowly flew away with his back to the people on the ground. Sir, whatre you doing? Arent you always good at fighting? Fang Ning was confused. Arent you always smart? Oh, are you baiting me again? When we were in the Land of Heritage, you did bait those bloodthirsty beasts, Fang Ning finally understood. Yes, you know me well, Mr. Wise Man, said the System in satisfaction. No, please. Change it back to Mr. Multi-Millionaire Host. It sounds better. No, I think this nickname sounds better. At least it saves more time, as the pronunciations shorter. What the Fang Ning was speechless. Although the Vigilante A looked undefended, the Black Jade people and the Elders were still respectfully praying on the ground, not even one of them tried to make an attack. They were always different from the rebellious people on the Earth. The survival experiences in the Upper Realm taught them what to do when facing the real powerful ones. The people on the earth were rebellious because there was no big gap between them in terms of intelligence and physical strength. It was completely different from the Upper Realm, where the gap between individuals could be compared to the gap between the Sun and an atom. There was no possibility and chance to fill in the gap. A long while after the Vigilante A left, about an hour later, those Elders among the dark-skinned Jade people slowly stood up. The warning from the River God is absolutely right. We really cant simply pick a fight here, said the oldest Elder slowly. But, Elder, we, the Black Jade people, always rely on the powerful ones and live as the lackeys. If we cant fight, whats the value of our clan in this world? Were never good at farming and fishing said someone in worries. The River God has granted us a beautiful lake to live by temporarily. Lets be more patient. I believe this worlds absolutely not themed with the love and justice bullshit. Ive never seen any place like that. said the Chief Elder of the dark-skinned Jade people while shaking his head. If so, is the powerful one just now a fool? How can he say something so childish? Hes not a fool. On the contrary, hes a very determined person. Most probably he wishes to build this world into a place with love and justice. However, a person like him is usually easily influenced by the demons. Theyre favored the most by the demon lord and the Great Demon Saint. said the Chief Elder of the dark-skinned Jade people. After his speech, he looked around the dark-skinned Jade People who were still praying on the ground, and mumbled something. All of the dark-skinned people who were praying slowly stood up and walked back into the low huts. Let the war come soon! Only with wars, well be able to obtain new slaves to build us houses, and provide us with corns and fresh fishes. the Elders looked to the low huts with dissatisfaction, and madness was shown from their eyes. Chapter 617 - The Use of Grace and Power Truth Department Headquarters. Another emergency meeting was being held. If the Venerable One hadnt managed to pass the information, who knows for how long things would have been delayed in order to learn about the ridiculous barren drought of the Sahara desert. Unexpectedly, there were so many of the Upper Realm immigrants! Ren Ruofeng fanned himself as he spoke urgently. Our Nets Above Snares Below has been expanding rapidly for these past 2 years and has covered the entire world. However, we had not realized the motive behind these Upper Realm peoples migration in time. Probably, there is some great power covering for them. Hong Yunjiao frowned and gave this explanation. She was in charge of Nets Above Snares Below and responsible for maintaining operations. Naturally, she could understand Ren Ruofengs implications. Although she was quite awkward with the rest, right now she was not trying to avoid her responsibilities. Rather, she was truthfully sharing her speculations with the rest. Ren Ruofeng fanned himself for a while and said with a slight disappointment, leader Hong is truly wise and worthy of being called the new Leader of the Think Tank Group. Butler Zheng later sent an additional message regarding this group of upper realm immigrants and said that they are related to the River God. Hong Yunjiao heard those words and glared at the others. Of course, if she made a wrong deduction just now, Ren Ruofeng would surely ridicule her. Plus, he may even want to overthrow her from the position as the leader of the Think Tank Group The old guy had thought about it this all this while. Oldman Ren and the Vigilante A were on good terms. They shared much confidential information between the two of them and in fact, much of the confidential first-hand information can be easily obtained from the other party compared to going to the Truth Department which was much slower. This was exactly one of the unique characteristics of the Era of Vitality. Only a few of the top powerful individuals could monopolize a lot of precious information. Unlike the past, the upper-levels of a country monopolized this information. Is the weather very hot now? Sat in front was the chairman of the meeting, Director Hu, a stubborn old man. Suddenly, he questioned Ren Ruofeng. Er, its the third year of Shen Yuan, in March, where the spring breeze is strong. Its definitely not hot. Ren Ruofeng looked distracted. If its not hot why are you fanning yourself? Are you imitating Zhu Geliang? Director Hu shamelessly reprimanded him. The despised old man is clearly being biased again. Ren Ruofeng silently cursed as he angrily placed his fan away. As we all know, immigration issues have always been a difficult problem. The fact that this concerns the Upper Realm does not make it any easier. Director Hu spoke up and set an agenda for the meeting. How do we deal with this upper realm immigration? This is the main problem that we want to solve today. Alright, now lets start talking. After the meeting concluded, old man Hu closed his eyes, seemingly to rest them. Ren Ruofeng sighed once to grab everyones attention onto him. A wise man once said, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated. Right now, we only have gathered a few sporadic pieces of information, which is far from enough. As such, we should send an experienced person to obtain accurate information from the senior personnel stationed at the Upper Realm immigrant settlement department. Ren Ruofeng gave a simple explanation and opinion. Agreed. Not bad. If theres no investigation then there is no right or say so it should be done like this. The few of the seniors who were called for this meeting all nodded their heads in agreement. There was no information on the enemy so none dared to voice out any opinion. Director, the meeting has concluded said Ren Ruofeng as he faced the bearded old man who closed his eyes earlier and seemingly entered into a state of rest. Old man Hu furiously opened his eyes with a look of helplessness on his face. With a muffled voice he said, Good, so be it! The meeting is adjourned. Do what youre supposed to do and carry it out! Ren Ruofeng was the first to head out from the meeting with an energetic look. Sometimes to deal with this old man, one definitely could not be too humble. Otherwise, he would think that he was easily manhandled and he would ignore the dignity a wise one should have. Other seniors left the meeting together. Everyone was very busy. If the Truth Department relied on the strength of a nation and there was a quick way to improve ones strength, they would definitely not compare the cultivation progress with others who meditate daily. Hong Yunjiao left last. When she was about to leave the meeting room, she heard Director Hu calling her. Jiao, Little Rens not very focused recently. You have to pay more attention to him. I think hes not far from deviatory psychosis. said Director Hu seriously. Director, although Oldman Ren is not really focused, he still has some self-control. Its impossible for him to fall into deviatory psychosis. Hong Yunjiao was shocked and quickly explained. Really? Then lets put it aside first. Director Hu was not very sure about it, and then he said seriously, Based on the situation just now, the Nets Above Snares Below is still not up to standard when facing great power from the Upper Realm. Among the Triple defenses of the Heaven, Earth, and Humans, Heavenly Defence is the most important. The Nets Above Snares Below is the core component of Heavenly Defence. Since you were solely in charge of its development and operation, you have to try your best to strengthen it. If you face any resource shortage, you can discuss with me directly. Thanks, Director. I will make sure to complete the task. Yeah, its good that you are confident about it. Go and continue your work. Director Hu leaned on the chair and closed his eyes again. Take a good rest, Director. Im going out now. Alright. Hong Yunjiao took a pile of documents and left the meeting room. Her steps subconsciously headed towards the Advisors room. When she almost reached the Advisors room, again she subconsciously used the Nets Above Snares Below to monitor the situation inside the room. Within a short while, the situation inside the room entered into her mind. Xie Dong, actually I wanted to bring you to the Lake-level and go on duty at the Mooncake. Unfortunately, as the wise man said, good things take a long time coming said Ren Ruofeng seriously with both his hands on his desk. Huh? Advisor, howhow could it be? Didnt you promise me earlier? A miserable voice of a middle-aged man was heard. It was Xie Dong, the leader of the Public Relations Unit who just came onboard for less than a year. The middle-aged man was almost bald. Look at you, did you ever have the realization? Youre not a newbie anymore, havent you begun to understand that everyones like a brick that makes up a wall? You have to move wherever theres a need. ButBut I have been moved for too many times grumbled Xie Dong. What? Whats with your attitude? Dont start having the impression that the world revolves around you! Ren Ruofeng pointed a finger on his desk. You have to understand that an unbreakable tent comes with different boulders Err NoLook! Im beyond furious! I mean an unbreakable camp comes with different soldiers. The Truth Department will always be here, but whether you would remain, Xie Dong is an uncertainty,. Understand? Oh I understand now. Really. Advisor Ren, please shift me to anywhere except for filling up the sea. Xie Dong was scolded terribly. He did not dare to fuss about Ren Ruofengs grammar but only went with the flow. As a middle-aged man, he had a wife, children, parents, and in-laws There was a whole family relying on the Truth Department. They needed the shelter of the Truth Department, as much as they needed shelter under the Vigilante A. If he was sacked by the Truth Department, maybe he would be able to find another employer. However, he was not able to make a proper arrangement for his big family. As a person who always dealt with different parties outside, he was very clear about how dangerous it was! Commoners had small goals, and as he was a member of the Truth Departments, he had big goals. The risk factor was definitely different. Hey, after you breakthrough the bucket-level, there are still some changes. Is there an improvement for the ability to distinguish truth or false of statements? Is it possible to read peoples mind?Ren Ruofeng asked as he calmed down and his tone remained amazed. Oh, no. Absolutely not. How can I not be satisfied with being a bucket and expect to have that kind of magical power? It is rumored that the Buddhists have a supreme spiritual ascension called Ta Xintong can do that. However, the person must be a virtuous monk. How is it possible for me Xie Dong quickly shook his head and his hands trembled like a pellet drum. Ah, is that so? Fine then, what you guess is not the complete truth. This time I wont allow you to fill the sea, and instead let you fill the lake. Dont be so quick to reject it, this would actually bring many benefits for you. Im not the kind of heartless senior to let the donkey run and not allow it to eat carrots. Ren Ruofeng casually said. Ah, is that so? Xie Dong did not dare to believe him. The amount of times he allowed this wise man to talk nonsense was just too much. Yes, actually promoting you to Lake-level seems to be a rush. But after you fill the lake, you would slowly understand and feel the depth of the lake. It could be a good compensation. After you complete your task, I will then bring you to the Lake-level, and it would not harm your cultivation foundation. In the future, you will have a lot of opportunities. said Ren Ruofeng with a sincere face. Ohoh Im really thankful for your kindness. I will definitely work harder, and complete the task of filling the lake. Xie Dong was happy that Old Man Ren would consider his wellbeing for him sincerely. Yeah, great. Let me tell you more details about filling the lake At the same moment, the door was opened. Ren Ruofeng frowned, as someone interrupted when it was the very moment to get Xie Dong fooled. What if this fellow suddenly realized the situation? It would not be easy to arrange anymore Someone said that the Truth Department was a military institution. They could give orders directly without considering the others feelings. It would have work in the past. As Ren Ruofeng said, everyone was like a brick, if you had the guts to reject it, they could simply change to another brick. But for the one who rejected the order, the ending would be a court-martial But now it had stopped working. Some bricks were not just mere bricks, but some irreplaceable rare gems. For example, Xie Dong has slowly evolved from a Cutlery-level to high Bucket-level During task distribution, he surely had to consider the rare gems feelings It, was very old school to use both grace and power to manage the subordinates. But being old school did not matter at all, as long as it was effective. Chapter 618 - Paying the Price What pond is being filled up? Hong Yunjiao questioned the moment she entered, sitting herself down at the green sofa nearby. Ren Ruofeng rolled his eyes. She was the last person that he wanted to see He waved his hand, gesturing for Xie Dong to take his leave. You may leave first, Ill provide you with the details later Understood, Advisor, Ill take my leave now. Xie Dong made his escape the moment he finished his words. He was probably one of the very few who knew the truth behind what really happened between thetwo of them. However, he did not dare reveal his knowledge to the two wise elders. He might still be able to help fill up a pond, but if they made him fill up the sun, there would be nowhere to run This little brat seems to know something. Hong Yunjiao said thoughtfully as she watched him rush away. He wouldnt say a word, even if he knew anything. I know him well, Ren Ruofeng said dismissively. Is that so? Would you know yourself well, then? Hong Yunjiao asked suddenly. Um, why would you ask that? As a wise elder, understanding oneself is the first thing to do. Of course I do know myself, Ren Ruofeng said confidently. Haha, really? Then you are on the brink of going mad with obsession. The director is indeed clever, Hong Yunjiao replied pointedly. Absolute nonsense. I am discreet by nature, cultivate meditation, and have always been careful. How would I get mad with obsession? This old man is bad-mouthing me behind my back again, said Ren Ruofeng dejectedly. Just remember I reminded you. Anyway, I am here to consult you about Strengthening the Sky Net. Have you had any good ideas? Ren Ruofeng nodded. Strengthening the Skynet? After the creation of the Vitality Era, there appeared changes in the Heavenly Axiom. The Skynet was created with foundations from Heavens stars and Chinas veins of the land. Now that I think about it, the power of the stars must have been evolved from earths Heavenly Axiom, and not some star from another galaxy. We had later introduced it with the human psyche, and enhanced its storage for strength With this Immortal Skill thats more superior than billions in China on top of us building a strong foundation, we now have Skynets all-encompassing and fate repressing power Enough, you can stop with the boasting. I know about its limitations better than you. All you need to do is give a suggestion, Hong Yunjiao said with contempt. Alright, you want to strengthen it, then lets start from the foundation. Its foundation is formed from the billions of Chinas We have now entered the nations Cultivation Era; when they become stronger, Skynet will automatically level up in response. As long as productivity is bolstered, and the Vitality Industry had given product value benefits the people with affordable merchandise, it will encourage a wide-scale upgrade in Cultivation speed Listening to this is so strenuous, why dont you just give me a detailed proposal Hong Yunjiao said as she furrowed her brows. As the Team Leader of the Think Tank Group, you are required to gather the worlds knowledge, how can you be annoyed by a tiny obstacle? Pay attention to class, lectured Ren Ruofeng as he pointed at the table. Hmph, you sure said it. Ill prick up my ears and listen, Hong Yunjiao snorted coldly, but did not walk away. The Vitality Industry is beginning to to gain prosperity. With the Venerable One inspecting from the Heavens, it will be difficult for petty thieves to mess things up. With stability and security, the industry will boom, Ren Ruofeng paused for a moment and cupped his fists towards the East window as a show of gratitude before continuing. Many barren lands and mountains have been transformed into Vitality crop producing territories, with many agricultural lands converted to medicinal plants If the agricultural lands are converted to medicinal plants, wouldnt it be a problem for the already existing food shortage? realized Hong Yunjiao. This is very on-point of you. When major exports were continuous from the Rice Country, there was not much of a problem. Now that there is some unrest there, even with the Venerable One conducting his inspections, it is not stable without any sign of indication of doomsday. This is why we are attempting to plant food on the 160,000 square-kilometer land in the Inheritors Realm. What? Isnt that land meant for medicinal plants? Why convert its use? Medicinal plants require only a small portion of the land. It is, after all, a plot of land that produces high-quality medicinal plants. it is not possible to plant them as we please, it will only disperse the nutrition. Excess land should be used for normal plants, explained Ren Ruofeng. Now I understand, I have previously received intelligence that the Venerable One has already grasped control of the City of Vital Energy, giving him the ability of a god. Has Elder Hai found a way to completely control the Inheritors Real? Hong Yunjiao said with sudden realization. Um, this matter is highly classified, I am unable to confirm anything, Ren Ruofeng tried to digress the topic of conversation. This is unacceptable, am I not able to know with my jurisdiction? said Hong Yunjiao unbelievably. Well, this is a headache. You know the rules better than anyone, we operate on a need-to-know basis. . All I can say is this, this isnt a time when can have everything going our way, or create something out of nothing Tsk This is truly a land of treasures constantly dreamt of by those who plant. exclaimed Hong Yunjiao. As someone of her age, she is savvy to the farmers situation despite coming from a scholarly family. Thats right, no modern technology is able to achieve a similar effect. High production and the frequency of harvest, can only be described with one word. What would that be? Manipulation. Hong Yunjiao was silent after hearing the word and suddenly shook her head, saying, The Heavens would not set traps, but it also would not allow good things to happen without a price. There is sure to be a problem with high production being achieved so easily. Haha, you are indeed qualified to be the Team Leader for the Think Tank Group. You are right, there is definitely depletion. After all, we would still need to uphold the laws of the conservation of the deficit is being covered from the Vitality Realm Tsk, that shouldnt happen, isnt this a big loss over something small? objected Hong Yunjiao immediately. Yes, it is. This is why I am trying to a replacement. Vitality is precious, and can be used to strengthen ones physicality and upgrade cultivation. If it is possible to not deplete vitality, we will conserve it. We have even thought about using the Vitality Array to replace technological methods in upgrading the peoples quality of life. However, the more time we spend communicating with the Heavens, the more we understand that Vitality is not unlimited. Its no wonder some people cannot wait to be the last one standing in the world Ren Ruofeng gave a long sigh. Right at this moment, someone flew casually across the skies above the Truth Department. This very person knew everything that was happening within the office below, because he was mentioned in the conversation between the two within a close distance. This was the formidability of an Inland-Sea Level, even with the secrecy of the Truth Department, they were unable to prevent the opposition from sensing them. The Heavenly Axioms energy was extended to the Inland-Sea Powerhouse, a level that Sir System was able to exert. This is the scary part of the Vitality Era. If you were planning to conspire against someone of a high level, you were almost unable to succeed if you did not have the same force as him or her. If a Pond-Level PowerHouse were able to have a sense of what was going on, what more an Inland-Sea Powerhouse. If there was concealment from those of equal power, then there would be no trouble. If it was asymmetrical, then there would be no way to keep messages secret. This Oldman Ren is not too bad, at least he has gratitude and loyalty, unlike some people who only enjoy the peace we provide but constantly sabotage us, sighed Fang Ning. Is that so? I think his wife said it well though, The Heavens would not set traps, but also would not allow good things to happen without a price Sir pointed out thoughtfully. Uh, after all, Elder Hong No, sounds weird, its Auntie Hong, shes a wise old lady. Of course she would stand to reason, Fang Ning said with perfunctory. That is why you should pay a price for enjoying all the benefits of being under my custody, said Sir with a sudden change into his true topic of conversation. You, you Fang Ning realized he underestimated Sirs endurance, it did not have any fidgety emotions. Once it decided on something, it would see it through. It had previously requested a fee for his custodianship, and it looked like it was seizing this opportunity on pretext! No way, it should be suppressed! Chapter 619 - Bullying the Weak and Fearing the Strong Fang Ning did not have many strong-suits but he did do a lot of random reading and was prone to coming up with unconventional ideas. At that exact moment, he came up with the idea of shutting up Sir System indefinitely by demanding payment from the System and at the same time, enjoy a permanent income. How old are you today? Fang Nings question took Sir System by surprise. Oh, it sounds like you are thinking about a daily wage. At least the previous host had some conscience in this matter. Let me calculate it for you. I was born in the year 2017 on the Seventh Lunar Month, which is August 28th. That was also the day I took over you. Today is March 22nd, 2019. So, the total comes to 571 days. Sir System realized as he calculated the days without a second missing. Shouldnt you be paying me rent by now? Its long overdue, even if you were planning to make yearly payments, said Fang Ning solemnly. What? What rent? Sir System could not believe his ears. Was this lazy bum of a host demanding rent from it? Youve been living in my body for 571 days! Shouldnt you be paying rent for every single day you are here? If you were an evil system, there wont be anything much I can do. But a hero would never stay in someones house without showing some sort of appreciation, right? Fang Ning carefully worded his argument. Sir System was speechless. Fang Ning felt proud at that moment as he understood something about the System. Sir System was unable to move away. The System was tied to the host, and that was it. If a tenant found the house rental too expensive, they have the choice of moving out, which the System was unable to do As a hero, the System had an obligation to fairness and justice, which did not allow it to stay like a freeloader. The only way was to pay rent with labor. The price for rental would depend on the homeowners Conscience. This is because there was only one owner. Too bad, Im still too lazy. Otherwise, you wouldnt have been able to benefit so much from me, Fang Ning shook his head. Its not wise to be too reliant on others. Youre already a rich man, so lets not be too calculative over the matter of rent, Mr. Multi-Millionaire Host. I promise not to mention my System Fee anymore, replied Sir System in a small voice. Hmph, Ill let you off this time since youre being so honest, Fang Ning relented. He was very aware that without the help of Sir System, or if it decided to relax on the job, Fang Ning would just end up being a nobody. Mr. Multi-Millionaire Host, you do indeed have a conscience. Ill be off to work then. Have fun Sir System departed with haste. Erm, its actually not so nice of me if I become the laziest host in history, isnt it? said Fang Ning in a faze. Fang Ning then turned on his computer and started reading the latest novel available online. A few days later, in the Sahara Desert. The sun was shining down on a nameless lake as vapors rose due to the heat. A muscular dark-skinned man was rowing a canoe with difficulty on the lake. He would sometimes bend over the canoe to look into the water as if inspecting the growth progress of fish fry released into the lake days ago. It was obvious that he was not used to the job as the black-stoned necklace around his neck fell into the lake He anxiously placed the oars down as he attempted to fish the necklace out from the water Unfortunately, the lake was too deep. How was he able to fish it out? He was prepared to jump into the lake, but a deep voice called out from within the waters. Young Fisherman, did you drop this gold necklace, this silver necklace or this stone necklace? The voice belonged to a middle-aged man with white sideburns, who appeared from the vapors. He held a glittering golf necklace on his right hand, while his left hand grasped both the silver and black-stoned necklace. The dark-skinned man spotted his back-stoned necklace but did not reply and instead, sized up this middle-aged man who suddenly appeared. His eyes betrayed his greed as he suddenly picked up the oars in an attempt to viciously attack this man of trickery. What the cursed Xie Dong as he dodged the first attack and retreated into an exquisite little house beneath him. The moment he entered the house, it immediately disappeared deep into the lake. %XXNLM the dark-skinned man cursed loudly toward the lake. Angrily, he continued hitting the lakes surface with the oars. Bam! Huge waves appeared on the lake following the noise. Damn it, I was tricked by that Old Man again. Im only at Bucket-level, how am I supposed to gather information by impersonating the God of the Lake? Does he really think no one here has seen a local before? Xie Dong threw the three necklaces aimlessly within the small confinement of the treasure that was the House on the Sea and laid on the bed indignantly. This was the very house he had occupied while filling up the lake that was full of traps placed by Elder Ancestor Bai. He had stayed a few months back then and was assigned this house again after accepting the current mission. A despondent Xie Dong heard a sound coming from the lakes surface. This little house had a powerful function. It could detect the surrounding movement and alerted whoever was inside. Otherwise, whoever living inside would have become deaf or blind. The owner of the black-stoned necklace has such wanton disregard to attempt attacking an honest person in broad daylight and under the stars! Let me teach you a lesson! There was a scream Followed by the sound of something falling into the water. Old Man Ren was right, I am not in any danger. This new place must be one of the locations frequently inspected by the Venerable One. Xie Dong quickly moved the house to the surface. He had to express his gratitude immediately. As the Public Relations Team Leader, he had to grab any opportunity to connect with a Powerhouse. Of course, it would be a Righteous Powerhouse and not an evil one. Have a safe journey, Venerable One. Thank you for upholding justice. I will keep this black-stoned necklace I found as a reward, he shouted toward a black dot in the sky as he wriggled his way out of the little house with the necklace in his hand. He was not worried at all that his words went unheard. The moment he stopped talking, Vigilante A appeared in front of him. Hmm, you arent too bad, said Vigilante A as he waved his hand, and the black-stoned necklace disappeared. It may not be valuable but Sir System would not want to waste anything, even if it was of little value, just like how Mother Nature would not waste any resources. Xie Dong watched on as Vigilante A left and then turned his sights on the dark-skinned man who was frantically swimming towards the shore at a distance. He shook his head helplessly. These people were difficult to get along with! He utilized his evolved ability to communicate the meaning of his words, which was impossible for the other party to misunderstand. The dark-skinned man had acted that way because he had determined that Xie Dong was only Bucket-Level, which was why he attempted to snatch everything He was sure he made the right judgment, especially after hearing the words of the Venerable One. In this case, there was a high possibility that immigrants of the Upper Realm would make a habit out of plundering, bullying the weak and fearing the strong. At the thought, he hurried into the house to write his first report. Close Encounter with the Black Jade People Later, millions of miles away at the headquarters of Chinas Truth Department. Ren Ruofeng had suddenly stopped his work and summoned the Jade White Piglet. It was sleeping soundly as red lights flashed rapidly from its body. This was a relic he used to obtain information. In many ways, it was far superior to the Nets Above Snares Below. At the very least, he had yet to witness the piglet fail in receiving messages from a long distance. Pig head, wake up, there is work to do. Sigh, you said I could reunite with my wife. But that Big Green Insect needs her for the shop. When am I able to retire and see my wife? the White Jade Piglet opened its eyes listlessly and replied without much enthusiasm. How are we to settle down if our enemies are yet to be destroyed? You were created by the ancestors of the Celestial Swine for a reason C to continue your bloodline. How can you only care about your own family and not look at the bigger picture? Ren Ruofeng advised earnestly. Ive been giving you so much help and yet I dont see how it helps my ancestors legacy, said the White Jade Piglet scornfully. Ren Ruofeng drew a picture of a huge cookie and said, You are a really short-sighted pig. The Celestial Swine already has a bloodline. If you help me with stabilizing the world, the Celestial Swine will have a place in it in the future. I will present you with a planet similar to Earth for your population. How does that sound? Well, why didnt you tell me earlier? In that case, I will give you a hand, said the White Jade Piglet excitedly. Haha, this is a good decision, Ren Ruofeng was glad about the answer. With the help of the White Jade Piglet, there will be no need to burn midnight oil and compromise his health. Chapter 620 - Not Afraid of Death The Black Jade People are a savage clan. They are violent by nature, greedy and enjoy bullying the weak while fearing the strong Xie Dong was far beneath the lake in the little house. He had his palm open and there was a pig-shaped red print. He was using this print to communicate with Ren Ruofeng, who was millions of miles away. He could not help asking a question before submitting his report. Advisor, the River God of the Sky River seems to be an upright God who protects the people with the Heart River. Why is he protecting these savages in the Upper Realm? An informant was not supposed to be asking such questions. He was not only an informant, but Xie Dong was also the Public Relations Team Leader. He needed to know more information to be able to understand how better to communicate with other Powerhouses and improve his capability. Not everyone has a pure heart and noble spirit like the Venerable One. The River God of Sky River is bestowed with the title God. There must be a reason for it. What does the clans moral characteristic mean to him? All he needs to do is provide the source of his power and that will be enough, Ren Ruofeng replied almost immediately. Yes, you are right. But this plan of acting as the God of the Lake has failed, what do I do? Xie Dong asked dejectedly. How has it failed? It is exactly the opposite. Once that man returns home, he will be informing everyone of your prowess Erm, but Im just a Bucket-level, what prowess do I have? Xie Dong was slightly agitated. Stop this nonsense. You may be a Bucket-level but you have backing. That man is well- aware of it, said Ren Ruofeng pointedly. Oh, do you mean the Venerable Dragon God? realized Xie Dong. Yes. That is why you can continue to be the God of the Lake without any worries of anyone beating you to death. I am constantly strategizing and would never not compute this sort of mistake Ren Ruofeng answered indifferently while waving his fan. Erm, in that case, I will try my best to soldier on, Xie Dong replied without much confidence in his words. Ren Ruofeng was used to duping others but does not allow himself to be conned in return. He was able to tell if someone was truthful. However, even if one was to be able to see through the lies, there was nothing much a person could do. Ren Ruofeng was a high-level leader, and his words were not to be ignored. This is not a correct attitude to have! What do you mean try? You have only been God of the Lake for one day and you are already shaken? With this sort of thinking, how are you to experience the vastness and profoundness of the lake? How would you be able to maintain your cultivation after you advance? Ren Ruofeng chided. Advisor, I am only a Bucket-level and dont have much confidence. You have no idea how strong that man from the Black Jade People was. If I didnt have the Little House Relic you gave me, I would have been beaten to death with his oars Xie Dong said with a grievance. Youre still afraid of death Its normal. Dont be afraid. In this case, let me tell you a secret. Ren Ruofeng consoled Xie Dong. What kind of secret will help me with the courage to face death? Xie Dong asked disbelievingly. The secret is The Dragon Venerable God is able to resurrect the dead Ren Ruofeng lowered his voice. This, this is uncanny! Even if the Gods of the Upper Realm come down to Earth, they wouldnt be able to restore this divine skill in decades. Xie Dong was astonished. His reaction was not surprising, resurrecting the dead in one piece was an ability only found in legends. If this ability was only found in legends and myths, it was impossible that it existed in the real world. You will understand once you see these pictures! Ren Ruofeng was unhappy at being doubted. What Xie Dong witnessed next was a few images reflected from red pig print from his open palm. It was the image of the Black and White Dolphin being cut in half by the Spiritual Lunar Devils. The picture was slightly blurred and the lighting effect was bad. It did not look like it was taken by a camera. Xie Dong understood that it was a memory being recalled by the Nets Above Snares Below. More images started to appear. He watched as the Dragon Venerable God collected the remains of the two dolphins and returned from the heavens after the battle. The went back into the sea and was turned back into two lively creatures The wheels turned in Xie Dongs head as he faced this question of life and death, Wait, the Venerable One might resurrect these two dolphins but it doesnt mean that he will choose to do the same with me I recall him handling many disasters but didnt revive any of the innocents who died. Of course! He is a hero, not Buddha or a saint. If he were to resurrect someone, he would need to pay a terrible price so he will pick those who are on his side and close to him. Do you know the meaning of a hero? In the olden days, it was a synonym for pulling associates together in a group Ren Ruofeng explained while shaking his head. Xie Dong attempted to compliment him, Erm, this is very wise of you, Advisor. Unfortunately, I am not someone close to him at all Obviously you are not thinking straight, you can get close to him. Do you really need me to spell it out for you when youve worked in Public Relations for so many years? Ren Ruofeng explained exasperatedly. Oh, understood, understood. Xie Dong hit himself on the head. With Ren Ruofengs endorsement, he need not worry about his job being compromised if he remained close to Vigilante A. Hmm, speaking of which, youd better be careful. The Truth Department and the Dragon Venerable God have your back. Your mission is a very difficult but significant one. It will determine if you have a bright future. The strength of Lake-level is waiting for you, said Ren Ruofeng at the end. He was not about to give Xie Dong this power. If he did, it would place him at a disadvantage in further observation of this newbie in the Upper Realm Clan. Yes, noted, Advisor. I will end the connection now. Go ahead. Xie Dong closed his fist and ended the communication. Then he went back into the little house to toss and turn on his bed. A few fish fry swam near the windows of the little house, curious about what was happening inside. Get close? How do I get close? Aha, I have an idea. Xie Dong had earned the trust of the people around him in the Public Relations Department by being honest and sincere. When he gained the ability to recognize truth from lies, it enhanced his capabilities in dealing with people. He laid on his bed pondering for a while and suddenly sat up with his eyes gleaming. Fang Ning gave a long yawn. He had spent these few days catching up on the latest novels that had him reading until dawn. Sir seemed to be quite cautious around bringing up the matter of rent and had been quite lenient to his homeowner. Luckily, he was not completely insufferable. Fang Ning always felt a pang of guilt after finding himself wasting time. He would not go to sleep immediately after reading his online novels but instead would spend some time doing work. Today, he turned on his computer to manage some work when he noticed an incoming message. It was from Xie Dong, whom he had just met He shouted out immediately, Sir, you dont need to worry about weirdos What? Let me check the news, replied Sir immediately. He had just thrown a few roadside robbers into the backyards security cell. XX said he didnt commit murder, which is a lie XXX stole a few antique treasures but claimed they were inherited, which were also lies XX from the Fish Village is known as the Village Wiseman but is actually a Village Bully People such as these are many and it is all thanks to the work of somebody named Xie for the past few decades. The only problem was the lack of evidence, which made it impossible to handle them properly. Would the Venerable One please help to bring justice to light? Hey, this is a valuable person Even my system map was unable to reflect these felons, said Sir excitedly. Yes, there are many highly capable people in the world. We need to be humble and careful so as not to be arrogant or rash. said Fang Ning thoughtfully. Ive always been humble. You, Mr. Rich Boss, on the other hand, are always pretentious said Sir resentfully. What are you saying? This homeowner of yours is getting a little tired. I cant hear clearly, Fang Ning asked uncertainly. I said, Mr. Rich Boss you are most wise. said Sir, deciding to follow through on being more courteous. Thats better. Chapter 621 - Battle Between Two Paths After reading Xie Dongs report, the System suddenly grew suspicious, Zheng Dao collected information on the main members of the Truth Department, this guy is only 34 years old, why would he claim to have decades of working experience? This could be a lie created to trick us, you humans only know how to put up an act Erh Fang Ning was surprised at the words, Sir actually initiated suspicion for the first time. He was not able to remember clearly anyway. So, he said. You are really being silly, its normal to have decades of working experience even at 34 years old. It doesnt necessarily mean that he is pretending. You are lying to me again, arent you humans supposed to officially begin working only after the age of 16? Then it should be over 10 years of working experience, not decades. This Xie Dong is not an honest person. One really should not judge a book by its cover, he looked like an honest man. said Sir indignantly. Im not wrong when I say youre being silly, have you forgotten that there is still one logical explanation said Fang Ning indifferently. What explanation? questioned Sir immediately. Overtime! If he worked for 16 hours a day, it would be working experience for two people if based on the normal working system of 8 hours a day. This could explain his decades of experience. answered Fang Ning carefully. Oh, based on what you said, I now have 571 x 3 / 365 = 4 and a half years working experience. said Sir with relief. Your calculation is wrong, it should be 571 x 3 / 365 * 11 = 51 years of working experience. Fan Ning said solemnly. Erm, the Mr. Rich Boss is indeed wise. I have forgotten to include the ten cases of threading work It would seem like I do have rich working experience. Sir was excited. Of course, you will slowly find yourself and others to be at different levels. The richer your working experience, the harder it is for someone to beat you on the same level. Fang Ning said seriously. Somehow, your statement doesnt seem to be correct, and yet I am unable to pinpoint the inaccuracy, what a headache for the System said Sir gloomily. You arent even interested in saving face, how could you even have a head Fang Ning was secretly glad. No wonder he was always admitting defeat to the System recently. Fang Ning had never realized that it had accumulated more than 50 years worth of IQ and EQ. If everyone was able to achieve the same level as it, they would be unbeatable. While Sir was working hard, there were others who were not relaxing either. Theres a random tropical island in the Caribbean, where clear water babbled on a fine spring day, which used to be the considered the backyard of the US. The entrance to the Spiritual Insect Realm was here. This used to be the Demonic Realm, where some of the high-level management of the country used to create Demon Generals but were eventually stopped by Vigilante A and were given to the Bodhisattva Spirit King to convert the Demonic Realm. The involvement of the Bodhisattva Spirit King had seen him use the power of Buddha to transform the Demonic Realm and become the master of the Realms, giving half of the ownership of the newly reformed Spiritual Insect Realm to Vigilante A. There was no acknowledgment from the US during the whole process and despite being a powerful country, this case had given them no choice but to take it in their stride in order to let matters rest. Furthermore, this land did not belong to the US, if they were to challenge the situation head-on, Vigilante A might not go out-of-line but it would be a different matter for the Bodhisattva Spirit King as his followers included the Association of Spirit Kings, who were very good at driving out spirits. The inner departments within the US were never stable in the first place, if they were to create trouble with a Powerhouse from the Upper Realm, it would come at a price that they might not be able to pay. The entrance of the Spiritual Insect Realm was at a streamside, two people appeared at the front of the gleaming oval-shaped gateway. One was a bald old gentleman in a yellow robe, the other was a young man with a smiling face. Fawang, good to see you. the young man gave a smile, You are too kind, River God. I am but a junior. Its too much of an honor for me. the older bald gentleman cupped his fists courteously. Haha, after you, Fawang. No, no. After you, River God. The young man smiled and walked towards the gateway without further ado. Tianjing Fawang followed close behind. The world changed in one step. It was a fine spring day where the air was filled with butterflies, an atmosphere that was full of life. The lands were flat, rich and were surrounded with luscious green. It was no longer a black sand dune and there were no dead bodies floating around. My two honored guests, do forgive me as I was busy managing the realms and unable to give you a proper welcome. An ardent voice came from a distance. At that moment, the butterflies in the air formed into two welcoming lines, creating a pathway in the middle. Haha, merciful Buddha. You are busy suppressing the Devilish Realm, of course, I wouldnt mind. the young man smiled and continued on towards the butterfly road. Tianjing Fawang followed. Not long after, all three Upper Realm Descended Ones congregated at a spot on the butterfly flower hill. Long time no see, Bodhisattva Spirit King. I do recall you owing me quite a sum for incense smiled the River God of the Sky River. He may be collecting a debt, but one could not tell it was his intention by the expression on his face. Haha, my old friend, River God. You had taken good care of my followers in the past, its a favor I will definitely repay. smiled Bodhisattva Spirit King, who did not shy away from the debt. You are indeed a Bodhisattva and keep to your promises, unlike the True Dragons, who are petty and greedy. It is quite difficult to collect a debt from them. the River God of Sky River shook his head helplessly. Tianjing Fawang just smiled. Both of them were his seniors. If he was not the pioneer representative of the Upper Realm Buddhists, he would never be qualified to be here with them. This was a huge opportunity! One needed to take risks in order to obtain something, if he had chosen the safe route, he would never have the chance to speak to these two honorable seniors. Haha, the True Dragons have their difficulties. They have a responsibility to guard the world, which takes a lot Im sorry, Im really unable to continue with the excuses. Bodhisattva Spirit King laughed. Haha, I had never imagined that your descent here would influence you to be so lively, it has given me whole new respect for you. the River God of Sky River laughed along. Haha, isnt it the same for you, old friend? Bodhisattva Spirit King said as he shook his head. Theres no choice for me, when in Rome, do as the Romans do. It gives us much more convenience to make our mark. the River God of Sky River nodded. Exactly. It is the spirit of nature after all and quite easy to adapt to. praised the Bodhisattva Spirit King. Youre too kind. If it werent for the Dragon God, I would still be in a catastrophe. the River God of Sky River sounded like he was haunted by the thought. Hmm, by right your catastrophe hasnt ended. I did a reading for you years ago and you still have at least five hundred years of filling up the sea in order to make up for the sins committed by the Upper Realms Sky River. Bodhisattva Spirit Kings tone was serious. Yes, and now that I have released myself from catastrophe, it isnt necessarily a good thing. Hiding beneath the sea without powers might help me avoid bigger troubles. the River God of Sky River said seriously. The next catastrophe is right in front of you. said Bodhisattva Spirit King indifferently. Do you mean the Heavenly Beings that are about to descend? Isnt there a Dragon God suppressing them? the River God of Sky River furrowed his brows. Suppress one and another will appear. The basics of their path are different from us, we are destined to not live in harmony. Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head. Tianjing Fawang watched as the two men discussed the matter. He understood them as the Upper Realm has always had a clash in cultivating paths. The Path of God and the Path of Truth. Chapter 622 - The Backup Naturally, Tianjing Fawang understood the meeting between the three of them was to figure out how to handle the descent of the Upper Realm Heavenly Beings. There were three thousand paths in the Upper Realm, many of which are unorthodox. For each path, there would always be a descent of a Heavenly Being. He knew those pointed out by Bodhisattva Spirit King referred to the Heavenly Beings who were cultivating the Path of Truth. As for those cultivating the Path of God, it was not their time for descent yet. This was because the earth and its population were too small It was a long wait for an opportunity for descent. However, for the Heavenly Beings from the Path of Truth to be able to descent now, there was something much more sinister at work. The River God of the Sky River started to say something. Ive recently received a group of Black Jade People from the Upper Realm. They have always been brave and fierce warriors, and the best lackeys you can find. Ive settled them in a desert, near a big lake. If you need help, feel free to use them, once time has passed and they are accepted by the Heavenly Axiom here, there will be able to provide us incense from this world. This is a good move. After all, the people of this world dislike breeding. Only savages in the barren lands multiply prosperously. But as time passes, there will be more variables. the Bodhisattva Spirit King nodded. Yes, as you mentioned, that is my concern. The Upper Realm has wide territories with a huge population but the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and the Arhats are only around the hundreds. There are only about a thousand major and minor Venerable Gods while the other cultivators who have achieved enlightenment can only maintain their wisdom via reincarnation. This realm is wide and big, the potential is limitless. Its too bad that most of it is made out of barren planets, which are difficult to populate. This planet we are standing on can only encompass a hundred billion, otherwise, it will become too compact. The current population can only support a few Bodhisattvas in their prime, and thats the best they can do. We have to place our sights beyond the skies the River God of the Sky River said solemnly. You indeed have foresight, my old friend. This is undeniably the River God of the Sky River who has made his mark on the Upper Realm, mentally-prepared with deep insight, no wonder you are always one step ahead. praised the Bodhisattva Spirit King. Tianjing Fawang suddenly interrupted at this point, Two Honourable ones, from what I understand, there is a demon lord who has set his eyes beyond the skies. As for his purpose for this, no one seems to know. Oh, do you mean our old friend, Zhi Nan, who was banished by the Dragon God to live on the Mooncake? Sigh, he is too obsessed and its difficult for him to let things go. Im afraid he would be a start of another catastrophe. the Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head at the thought. Yes, this is the very person I was talking about. His subordinates are busy trying to get in touch with scientists working in the Northern part of the US to create new age research on basic theory. The investment is high and whatever they are planning is big. Tianjing Fawang reminded them. We can put this aside for the time being. The time is not right to deal with this. said the Bodhisattva Spirit King nonchalantly. You are right, I shouldnt bring this up. Tianjing Fawang cupped his fists together. Haha, Fawang reasons are valid too. Their actions might eventually prove to be an advantage to us. As Bodhisattva has said, we should choose the right timing. the River God of the Sky River tried to smooth things over. As a River God, he had ears everywhere and was well aware of the conflict between the Bodhisattva Spirit King and the Upper Realm Buddhism. Both originated from the same place and seemed harmonious but were actually divided. The reason they were able to sit together was that their purpose was the same even though their ideology were not. Thats right, they wanted talent. Ling Yunzi and Yun Ze, on the other hand, wanted material objects. This was the biggest difference between the two. The River God did not care for either. The Bodhisattva Spirit King and Tianjing Fawang were both his partners. He gained strength by taking care of the rivers and populate the people, which had no conflict with the two. However, we need help facing the Upper Realm Heavenly Beings who are on the Path of Truth. The Venerable Dragon God values human life and wont ignore their way of life. Yun Ze, who was just suppressed, was always the bane of many Powerhouses in the Upper Realm but was stopped by the Venerable One. He has yet to make an appearance, it could be to prepare for the catastrophe. the Bodhisattva Spirit King changed the subject. The Venerable One cant be everywhere at once, if there are many to make the descent, he wont be able to take everyone on. As for us, as cultivators for the Path of God, we need to consider the many things involved as well as the cause and effect. We cant face them head-on We can only act as backup. a sudden smile flashed on the River God of the Sky Rivers face. Haha, you are indeed a cunning one. the Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head. The River God of the Sky River was not one to be stubborn. When he descended to earth, he was suppressed to be bottom of the sea but yet was able to get into the mix of Earths myths and legends, absorbing strength and power in the process. This was proof of his flexibility. Tianjing Fawang smiled. As mentioned by the River God of the Sky River, there was a lot that will be involved. If they were to go head-to-head with those on the Path of Truth, their opponents may very well use guerrilla warfare from this world to eradicate all of them. It was indeed a difficult chore. The reason both sides were able to achieve a balance in the Upper Realm was the result of many years of war. It could have been that this fight that had caused the dispersal of Vitality and destroyed the Upper Realm, causing it to now hang at a balance. It was lucky to have entered this world and start over. Could luck happen a second time? No saint, God or Bodhisattva could guarantee that. Being able to step into this world had, in fact, came as a surprise to the many Gods and saints. At that point, they were already preparing for the end of everything Well, I am a Water God Flexibility is my nature. laughed the River God of the Sky River. Its okay. This sudden appearance of the Dragon God is helping us save a lot of effort and time by helping us at the battles forefront. As for populating the people, we will have to come up with a plan today. Lets start from this planet we are on and slowly expand. The three descended ones from the Upper Realms Path of God quickly went into discussion over various topics on the butterfly flower hill. This was the core of the Heavenly Axiom, to choose to cultivate people among the many living things Before the Heavenly Axiom, there was only nature. Nature did not care about people, but people would notice nature. It was different with the Heavenly Axiom. It cared about people, especially those with potential special abilities. Somewhere high in the skies of earth. Ahchoo! sneezed Vigilante A as he flew in high speed. Be careful with your usage, dont freeze my body Fang Ning said worriedly. There must be someone plotting against me. Its somebody with high ability. I cant sense the identity of this person Are you able to find out anything? Its simple. There are only three people whose ability matches yours. Zhi Nan, Bodhisattva and that River God. As for those hiding their high abilities, we wont know who they are anyway, so they are not counted in our discussion. Fang Ning was acting up again. Oh, this is a real headache. If only those people act like you and give trouble only occasionally. Then I wouldnt need to worry so much about them. said Sir despondently. Dont compare me for no good reason Fang Ning said dismally. Hey, hey, Im praising you. If there were more people like you, this world would achieve true peace. said Sir suddenly. Erm, where do you come up with this nonsense. It sounds good to me but somehow something doesnt feel right. Fang Ning rolled his eyes. Oh, a sage once told me that. said Sir indignantly. Yeah, right. The sage is you, isnt it Fang Ning was rendered speechless. Thats right, you are wise, millionaire. I learned it from you. asserted Sir. Chapter 623 - Bullet in the Brain Third Year of Shenyuan,, 1st April, April Fools. It was a rainy night in a city street on the other side of the ocean. I walk the line between life and death, left is life, right is death The only path of useless people is death. A drunkard was muttering nonsense. He was holding a bottle of rum in his left hand and a revolver in his right. He was not able to walk straight. Bang Bang Bang Bullets shot through the empty rain. As the bullets shot past the rain, pale faces appeared suddenly, one by one, and were shattered. Fang Ning received an emergency memo for help the next morning. Thereve been frequent mass shootings in China. Victims were shot right between the eyes, but we were unable to track the origin of the bullets. Wed like to request the cooperation of all units to help in this investigation by providing information. Truth Departments Special Investigation Unit. Third Year of Shenyuan, April 2nd. Looked like it was another one of those usual special missions However, all units working under the Truth department had received the memo. After the experience of the Brain-Devouring Parasite, it is no wonder everyone took all strange cases seriously, even though it might spread quickly into a boundless sea of blood. Old Yellow used to oversee these strange cases. Currently, it taken has over the Scientific Academy in Morality City. Then who would be in charge of the case? Fang Ning had a problem. Allowing a dog to supervise a Scientific Academy was the most logical choice for Fang Ning because a dog would not ruin his investment Youre a smart guy. Why dont you take care of it? Sir suddenly asked. Me? Not possible. What if the investigation reveals the truth to be something similar to a cursed bell, Ill be scared to death Fang Ning shook his head, objecting to the suggestion. You can channel the dragon with your spirit and are protected by the monuments of heaven and earth, yet you are still such a coward In this case, I feel assured. Sir changed the topic, feeling comforted. I dont have many merits, this is considered the biggest one. Fang Ning replied unabashedly. Yes, the millionaire does know himself. Who should we give the responsibility to? Let me think. Hmm, I got it, Black Dog has a body of mythical metal, no weapon can penetrate it. It wont be able to be threatened in this case. Besides, it is still in contact with a Devil Vigilante from the Upper Realm, we can hand them both the case. Fang Nings quick thinking had made Black Dog and Devil Vigilante the perfect scapegoats for this horrifying case. Grandma, do you still want to cross the road? No, my child. Ive crossed it a hundred times today. You can leave me here. Thank you. Okay, goodbye. a big, rough looking man with a dark face left the old lady at the side of the road and left. Sigh, where did this silly man come from. My poor waist Did he see through my disguise? Its okay, Ill just look for an even dumber person to con. a look of cunning flashed in the old ladys eyes and she fumbled away. Ten thousand good deeds, Ive done 100 today. If this goes on, Ill be able to be done in a few months with high efficiency. I am definitely worthy of the Devil Sword. the rough looking man sat at a food stall and ordered some rice cakes and a few baskets of steamed bun, thinking and eating at the same time. Woof woof, woof woof woof a black dog suddenly appeared from around his feet and barked at him. Hey, isnt this Brett? You left a while ago, saying that your master called for you. Why are you back? the rough looking man was surprised. My master informed me that if you did this one deed, it will be equivalent to a thousand good deeds. Black Dog Brett replied seriously. The crowd at the stall looked around at each other and continued eating. No one was surprised by a talking dog. This was featured on various talk shows a few years ago. Nowadays, its quite a common phenomenon. What is it? Ive already accomplished 9300 good deeds. Do you mean to tell me that this one deed will be enough for me to return and pull out the Devil Sword and forever embark on the winning road of the Devils life? Nan Feng was surprised and happy. Erm, you, how did you accomplish this so fast? Brett was stunned. It had not been more than a few months since they last saw each other and Nan Feng had already managed close to ten thousand good deeds? How is that possible? It knew the difficulty of conducting good deeds, sometimes doing good leads to bad things happening. But this person was not its master and it could not read his eyes. Look, I followed a strategy found online Read this, how to help an old lady cross the road as a good deed. Nan Feng took out his phone, scrolling it with familiarity and showing Black Dog the page. Hmm, it does make sense, but are you sure you arent cheating? Black Dog scratched his head with his front leg, trying to figure out the situation. As long as its a good thing, thats all that matters. About what you mentioned, what exactly is the deed? Black Dog immediately told him about the strange case. Devil Vigilante, Nan Fengs expression changed. He grabbed Black Dog by the neck, panic-stricken, This is really bad, you master is in danger! What do you mean? Ive heard about this man before, he is a pervert from the Upper Realm. He uses a mysterious cause and effect method to commit murder, no one knows the mechanics behind this, only that he is a skillful long-range sniper and has never missed no matter how far. If someone makes an enemy out of him, that person is dead the more Nan Feng described him, the more fear grew in him. Are you telling me that you are too scared to take this mission? Black Dog was shaken by Nan Fengs words. However, he remembered that his body was made from Mythical Metal and was no longer flesh and blood. He should not be fearing this mode of attack. Hey, says who that IIm afraid. Ill accept this mission and investigate that pervert. Nan Feng forcefully said. Right at the moment, a bullet appeared one meter away, targeting him between the eyes. Black Dog lunged in front of him. Bang! There were sparks everywhere. Nan Feng stared at Black Dog. Besides a white scratch on its body, it seemed to be fine. You keep your talents hidden well, no wonder you are valued by that God. Even in the Lower Realm, you are able to train yourself to be indestructible. Very impressive! Nan Feng was generous with the praise. Haha, this is just a normal thing for me. Brett suddenly realized that being a metal dog had its benefits. Well, come on! Im buying a big meal to repay you for saving my life Nan Feng proceeded to order a large amount of fried meat and skewers. Hmm, Im not sure if Im able to digest them, but Im going to at least taste them. Brett was salivating at the sight of food and ignored Fang Nings instructions for the moment. At the same moment in the System Space. Fang Ning was floating mid-air in front of a bullet. He was frowning. How did this thing make its way in? Fang Ning was circling the bullet and observing it. He was shaken by it. I dont know. All I know is that the moment it enters, it will obey me. Sir said confidently. If it doesnt obey you, Id be dead by now. Fang Ning was busy playing his computer game when he heard a whoosh at the back of his head. He turned around to see a bullet stopping right at his head. It was dangerous! This was the first time he faced danger up-close! He used to hide in the System Space all the time as it was safe and impenetrable. But now, the rules seemed to be broken. There was now at least one mode of attack from the outside that was able to crack the System Space. You wont die. Actually, Ive already noticed its entry but since it was able to help me call out to you, I didnt do much to control it. explained sir. Huh? How could you disregard human life! Are you really a hero? Fang Ning spluttered. Oh, I am a hero. But doesnt this help me conserve my Kung Fu? said Sir indignantly. Fang Ning was speechless. Chapter 624 - A Just Cause Enjoys Abundant Support Despite the fact that a lot of time had passed, Fang Ning still had not said a single word. The System worriedly asked, Mr. Rich Boss? Fang Ning gave no response. Wise Man Host? Fang Ning remained unresponsive. Great Emperor Host? Lazybones Host? A System Notification appeared then, [The System has realized that the Hosts mood is in an unknown state and has decided to analyze the Hosts mental condition] Stop analyzing my psyche. berated Fang Ning suddenly. Then why didnt you answer me? Dont I have a name? Uh, of course I know you have a name. But I was referring to you just now with friendly names too asserted the System. Youre copying me again. deadpanned Fang Ning. He no longer wanted to discuss the topic, so he waved his hand in dismissal and said, Im busy thinking about a problem. What problem? The System was finally taking things seriously. Lets say if that bullet really was meant for Vigilante A, then why did it break into the System Space? Could it be after me? If that were the case, how did the person behind the bullet know I was hiding in the System Space? Its really puzzling. said Fang Ning as he shook his head while sighing. Thats easy. said the System without thinking too much about it. Its obviously a difficult question. I refuse to believe that youll be able to answer it. huffed Fang Ning. The fact that you hide in the System Space is known by a lot of people said the System matter-of-factly. Oh How stupid of me. A lot of those guys in the Draconic Penitentiary know that Im here, and though they might not know my true identity, they definitely can at least guess that one of the core components of Vigilante A. Besides that, those guys were able to communicate with the outside world since before this, since your System Space needs to be connected with the Internet. Other than the isolation cells, its impossible for us to be completely isolated from the outside world. Fang Ning finally realized a part of the truth. Ugh, youre right. Then what should we do? asked the System shamefully. We should go after this damned fellow and destroy him completely of course! declared Fang Ning. I think so too. Unfortunately, I cant locate him. said the System regretfully. How is that possible? Arent you already a Global Mythical Figure with a completely unlocked map? Wait a minute. If the person is some powerhouse from the Upper Realm, then your map doesnt show it Fang Ning thought of the Black Jade people, and instantly his head started aching. At this moment, Black Dog who had already eaten and drank to its hearts content finally thought of retrieving its smartphone so that it could start sending its master messages on Wechat. The information that Nan Feng had said was also listed in the messages. So it really was true! Another devil from the Upper Realm! Fang Ning gritted through his teeth, Damn it, can I have one day of peace? Why is it another bigot again? Besides, killing people has never solved any problems. But itll be able to finish off the person that caused the problem. chimed in the System. 1 Stop saying things you learnt from the Internet. grumbled Fang Ning, This devil, how can we catch him? I have no idea. Didnt you already order Black Dog and Nan Feng to search for him? wondered the System. Uh, but Ive realized that this devil should be brought to justice as soon as possible in order to avoid more disasters from happening. said Fang Ning in a dignified way. Oh, how rare of you to be so hardworking. It seems that the bullet served to be quite a useful reminder. hummed the System. Get out of here With the unveiling of a horrific memory, Fang Ning could not help but spat. Very well, very well. Ill go, I still have things to do. The System immediately rushed away. Fang Ning was its landlord, so it would be best if he went unprovoked Hmph, when a tiger doesnt roar, you really take me for Tom huh 2Suddenly, a lightbulb went off in Fang Nings head as one particular person came to mind. That fellow should have some information. Fang Ning then immediately summoned for the System. Quickly go to Morality City and look for that Crimson-mantled Woodpecker. Huh, didnt you want to look for Tom? The System continued, You even mentioned its name just now. When I mentioned Tom, only did I think of the woodpecker. The last time, it was able to find the Brain-Devouring Parasite in the boundless void, which averted a huge disaster. Now, I want to see if itll be able to make a difference again. said Fang Ning assuredly. Half an hour later, the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker and Vigilante A were in the Golden Train of the Dragon God and were both headed towards Qi City. Venerable One, what does that devil look like I wonder? Would be best if it were an insect. mentioned the woodpecker excitedly. It had realized that this hero was quite a generous person. The last time it had helped him, it had obtained great benefits. It was willing to help, of course. When the hero had mentioned saving the world before, the woodpecker felt that it was a good thing. However, filling the stomach when one was hungry and eating some Pills when one wanted to improve oneself could not be replaced with dreams, so it would be best to earn some resources so that one would have the capital to fulfill ones dreams. Oh, that devil doesnt have a standard appearance. However, according to reliable information, he has a mysterious method of killing people with a cause. Besides that, hes also proficient in ultra-long-range sniping, and he never misfires. Fang Ning repeated the information that Nan Feng had told him to the bird. Oh, then theres nothing I can do. When we were catching the Nine-Curve Insect the last time, because I knew its appearance, I was able to ask the heavens to locate all the insects in the world, before juxtaposing them all to find it. said the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker awkwardly. Hmm, what you said makes sense but theres no need for you to worry. Ive always been benevolent and just, so I know that a just cause enjoys abundant support, so I have plenty of friends thatll help me. Once his words fell, he immediately retrieved his phone to send another Wechat message. A moment later, a golden river appeared in mid-air before them. Why has the Venerable One summoned me? asked a voice from within the river. Fang Ning then relayed the situation with the devil once more. My apologies. I too have heard of this devil, but nobody knows who he is. All they know is that he has slaughtered countless innocent people in the Upper Realm before a great saint made their move, which caused him to finally practice some restraint. said the river in a helpless tone. Damn it, does nobody know what he truly looks like? Fang Nings eyebrows furrowed. Right, there is one more person. Once he spoke, he sent a Wechat message once again. At the same time, the golden river had already disappeared. The Crimson-mantled Woodpecker watched everything unfold with wonder in its eyes; this Venerable Dragon God really was quite amazing. Anybody else would have needed to light incense and offer sacrifices to summon the River God, yet all it took from Fang Ning was one short message. He really was different from the rest. A short while later, a great green insect that made its mouth water flew over lazily on a cloud of cotton. Huh, Daqing, you arrived quick. Oh, Ive recently been doing business with the Truth Department. Once they heard I had a matter to attend to, Qiao Zijiang had her mount send me over. said Chong Daqing giddily. Huh, I never expected that this big cloud of cotton had more to it than meets the eye. Fang Ning continued thoughtfully, Forget it. I have an urgent matter that involves countless lives. If it isnt dealt with, I wont be able to sleep or eat in peace. Once the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker heard what was said, admiration and respect grew within itself. This great hero was unlike itself, who only had a brief period of enthusiasm. Its blood had boiled with passion when it first heard the situation, but then it only thought of itself after. It could not be compared to the hero at all. It seemed that it would not be able to obtain too much compensation this time around, otherwise others might think badly of it Whats the matter actually? Let me make things clear first, I wont ask the earth and the heavens if its too difficult a matter. said Chong Daqing. The feeling of stomachaches was known to those who experienced it; to a glutton especially, the more they enjoyed themselves while eating, the more pain they would feel from recounting their experience. Dont worry, it isnt too difficult this time. reassured Fang Ning. With that, a single pill and a pancake with the question inscribed on it appeared before Chong Daqing. Although I feel that this question is definitely not easy, but seeing as youre the Great Azure Dragon, Ill reluctantly eat it. Once it finished speaking, it swallowed both the pill and the pancake in a single gulp. Chapter 625 - A Horrifying Time Ah, my stomach hurts. So much pain, hurts so bad Chong Daqing tossed and turned about on the cotton cloud, its shrieks of pain piercing the skies. It was truly an unbearable sight. Ugh As the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker watched the scene before it eyes, it felt the urge to swallow the insect in a single gulp so that it could help the insect end its pain. As for whether or not the other party would be willing to have their pain ended like so, it was none of its concern. Hiss Sir System, your Empyrean Pill doesnt seem to be working! Noticing the situation, Fang Ning immediately threw in the towel. Uh, didnt you say that this wouldnt be too difficult just now? How would I know why it isnt working, grumbled the System. D*mn, I can think of one possibility. And that is that this question cant even be answered by the earth and the heavens, seethed Fang Ning, After all, this devil is a creature from the Upper Realm but even the people from there have no ideas on his looks, etc Fang Ning retrieved his phone to send another Wechat message once again. As he typed away, he ordered the System, Quickly ease Daqings pain, I cant bear watching this go on any longer. I cant do anything. Only when the question is solved and the answer is revealed will the pain stop. You come up with a way to solve it, refused the System, sparing the situation no thought. You really are heartless Fang Ning fished out a Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill and flung it towards Daqing. Oh, this one is delicious Although Daqing was in so much pain from its stomachache it was shrieking, it still had the energy to launch itself at the bottle to open the cap so that it could eat the pill. A moment later, although the pain it felt was not eased in the slightest, its shrieks of pain had diminished significantly. Uh, what kind of analgesic method is that? asked the System in wonder. The method of shifting ones attention, deadpanned Fang Ning. At this moment, the golden river that had disappeared just now reappeared again. Senior River God, who was the great saint that you mentioned earlier? asked Fang Ning hurriedly. Hehe, I believe Your Venerable One is quite familiar with the great saint. The great saint is none other than Devil Lord Zhi Nan replied the golden river. Ugh, I never thought that Zhi Nan would have such a side to him. Fang Ning could not help but realize the complexity of the gods and devils of the Upper Realm. It was just like the society on Earthpeople of the upper crust could not simply be distinguished between good and evil, but rather distinguished by standpoint. Hehe, after all, he was a monk for a while, so he might have some compassion, said the golden river with a smile in his tone. As expected, when I saw him for the first time, he was holding a wooden fish in his grasp and interfering with peoples sleep, so I knew for sure he was a monk, said Fang Ning, tone as if he were deep in thought. Haha, I cant interfere much with matters relating to this great saint, so Ill have to take my leave now. With that said, the golden river disappeared once again. I never thought that the River God of the Sky River would be so cowardly despite holding such a high position as a good interrupted the System. Nonsense, hes a person of property. His Sky River flows around the entire world, so hes a man with a grand family and a grand business, so he would of course be afraid of a lawless devil like Zhi Nan. Fang Ning was no shocked in the slightest. A man with nothing is never afraid to lose to a man with something was a logic that was understood by all. What do we do now? Zhi Nan has been chased out of Earth by us, and we have no idea which corner of the universe hes hiding in. How will I ask him? Besides, he might not even answer, grumbled the System. However, Fang Ning spoke with complete confidence, Ive said it before. A just cause enjoys abundant support, so I have my own way. You should find a way to ease Daqings pain first If it hurts, let it be, it wont die of pain. The System was unwilling to take action. Youre always so shortsighted. If you dont take care of it this round, would it come back the next time? said Fang Ning through gritted teeth. Uh, youre brilliant, Sir Big Spender. Then Ill shift its attention, grumbled the System. A moment later, Vigilante A reached out a single finger before the great green insect and the cotton cloud it was on disappeared entirely. In the Draconic Arcane Realm. A continuous banquet was already set up. So much pain, but so much delicious food Chong Daqing tossed and turned from the east to the west, and ate from the west to the east From the looks of things, it seemed like it was in quite a conflict, but being in a conflict was good since it meant that it could be fooled the next time. Once Fang Ning noticed the situation, he was immediately at ease. He then retrieved his phone to send another message. In a simple European-style office building on the other side of the ocean, a few people were in a passionate discussion in a room marked Directors Office. Dr. Madson 1 is the top expert of vitality research in the American scientific community. He has frequent exchanges with colleagues from China, India, and Europe, and hes even published numerous books, including The Origin of Vitality, The Basic Composition of Vitality. Mr. Black Robe, investing in his research lab and his research projects will not be a waste of a single dollar of your money. An agent in a suit was diligently marketing to Black Robe. In the eyes of this agent, this rich man was not only generous, he was also most importantly easy to fool After all, the other party would never understand any of the scientific terms. He could just sprinkle in a few high-level scientific terms and the other party would gladly fork out their money. Besides, the agent was sure that money came easy to the other party, so spending money would never hurt. As long as one had power, amassing wealth was as easy as ABC in the new era. Powerhouses like the Eastern Pharos who were not only just and noble, but also insisted on earning their money through the right ways were few and far in between; he might even be the only one that does so. Most powerhouses have their own ways of making money. Hmm, very good. Money isnt a problem, the problem is that I hope to see results within three months said Black Robe calmly. The agent nodded his head before turning to speak to a balding middle-aged man, Doctor, is three months a problem? The balding middle-aged man did not answer. Instead, he turned to speak to a young Asian man by his side. Wang Chao, youre my best researcher in the lab. Will there be any new results from our current projects within the next three months? Uh, Director, there would no problem, assured the Asian man as he nodded his head. Hmm, then dont you worry, Mr. Black Robe. Everything will go off without a hitch, said the agent to Black Robe with confidence. Black Robe nodded his head; he did not care if did people were lying to him because if they really were lying to him, he would just send them to God Very well, then I believe this is a partnership. Let me brew some coffee for everyone to celebrate lilted the agent. Everybody else nodded their heads in agreement; socialization was still necessary. After all, they were not like other people. The agent went a corner in the office to brew coffee, at the same time, the eyes of a young lady by his side who was on her phone glimmered. She immediately said to everyone, Gentlemen, do you know about a strange shooting incident that happened recently? Black Robe did not answer upon hearing those words, and instead looked at the men before him. For some unknown reason, the agent immediately stilled in his actions. The balding middle-aged man furrowed his eyebrows and said unsurely, I think I saw something about it in the newspaper this morning. The people who were killed are mainly concentrated in the opposite side of China, but an acquaintance in the investigation bureau told me that the source might be us. The Alliance of Justice and Order has already sent a notice of investigation. They determined that the bullets in the deceased have obvious traces of coming from us. Something like this might not have been discovered in the past, but with vitality technology, they were able to reproduce the entire process of the bullet firing. They discovered that the bullets came from a street from one of our cities. But they still have no idea why it crossed the ocean to commit crimes in China. The Era of Vitality has caused a lot of mysterious incidents. The balding doctor shrugged his shoulders halfheartedly. Black Robe nodded his head in response; it seemed that this agent was not lying because at least this professional had enough information channels. Uncle Black Robe, would you happen to know who the perpetrator is? Im looking at the comments online and they said that this might be a case of indiscriminate but random murders. A case like this is the most troublesome for the people in charge of the investigation, so it would likely affect us, said Saki Yamanashi courageously. Hmph, no matter how bold this guy is, he wouldnt dare provoke us Right as his words fell, Black Robe was stunned for just a moment before he suddenly unfolded his robe to cover everyone in the room. Bang, bang, bang One bullet after another hit his black robe. After five bullets were shot, nothing followed. The number of bullets was equal to the number of people in the office. The agent, the balding doctor, the Asian researcher, Black Robe, and Saki Yamanashi. Thank you, gentleman. Ah, what a horrifying time it is now Even wanting to research safely is a luxury. After expressing his gratitude, the balding doctors face flashed with a trace of fear and helplessness. Despicable, what a vicious murderer! When have we offended him? roared the agent. Hmm, I understand it now. This person shouldnt be allowed to live any longer, hissed Black Robe coldly. He would not call himself a good person, but at least he did not murder people for no reason. After all, he was serving the Devil Lord, so his time was not his and should not be wasted on unprovoked murders. Chapter 626 - Killing Is Easy After Black Robe finished speaking, he left the office without glancing back. The others could only stare at him blankly. He was a powerhouse with immense power; even if they did not know it before, after witnessing the stunt he had pulled to protect them from the bullets, the other three in the office knew now. Saki Yamanashi, on the other hand, gripped her phone tightly as she waited for Black Robe to return with expectation in her eyes. An unknown amount of time passed before Black Robe returned, a gloomy expression on his face. Hmph, that fellow that doesnt understand how things work around here will not require our attention anymore. He wont act again once he misses the first time. Everyone else breathed sighs of relief; however, whether or not the relief was genuine, no one knew. The agent drew a cross in mid-air before praying, May the omnipotent God shine a light on this world once more. Black Robe disdained the praying; none of the gods that the people of Earth believed in actually existed, and even if they actually existed, they were definitely being passed off by people of the Upper Realm. He knew of the foolishness of the people of Earth, but he was too lazy to pick at this point. Saki Yamanashi asked in disappointment, Uncle Black Robe, did Master not say anything about where the devil was hiding? Master didnt say anything about his hiding place, said Black Robe calmly. Did he not know that the other party was divulging secret information to someone? Before this, he still wondered why his Master did not care much about it; however, he has not been caring about that much recently. Vigilante A wanted to bring his Masters disciples back onto the right path, so why would his Master not utilize this opportunity to pull Vigilante A onto the Path of Demons? If a devil lord wanted to corrupt a powerhouse, they would need immeasurable patience. A few hundred years was nothing, it would take at least tens of thousands of years. Saki Yamanashi instantly felt immense disappointment, and bowed her head to type on her phone. However, Master did say that the devils true body was that of a rainbow snake, and it lurked in the hearts of humans continued Black Robe. Uncle, could you finish everything in a single go next time? complained Saki Yamanashi as she deleted her message. Oh, is that so? Ill remember next time. Despite saying so, Black Robe remained unmoved. The other three looked at the man and the young lady with inexplicable gazes, wondering what was the relationship between the two. However, they did not want to ask further since they only cared that the other party was willing to pay. Okay, Little Crimson, Ive received information that the devil is a rainbow snake that lurks in human hearts, said Fang Ning to the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker. Understood, great hero, but I have one more problem. I was only able to enter the realm where Im able to question the sky and the ground once after I achieved my breakthrough. Ever since there, I havent entered it at all. Ill give it go anyway said the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker bitterly as it flapped its wings. Theres no need for that said Fang Ning calmly. Sir System, give me a pill. If I had known about this I wouldnt have let Daqing come, yet another one of my Empyrean Pills gone to waste, grumbled the System. I even wasted a continuous banquet. I wonder how long left before it has eaten to its hearts content Youre so stupid. Didnt I already find out the answer to the question deadpanned Fang Ning. Ugh, yes, yes. We can just give Daqing the answer to stop its pain rejoiced the System. A while later, in the Draconic Arcane Realm. The great green insect was happily yet painfully eating its food, before a mysterious voice sounded. The true physical appearance of the perpetrator is a rainbow snake that lurks in the hearts of humans. Daqing halted in its actions to rub at its stomach, before wondering aloud, Huh, my stomach doesnt hurt anymore. In the following moment, all the dishes that it had not tasted on the banquet table disappeared without a trace. Hmm, as for those that it has already tasted, theres no need to keep them away, since only clean plates will be left. Ah, my food, dont leave me, dont go. My stomach still hurts, it still hurts so bad The gears in its brain started turning in a bid for it to remember the delicious tastes it had savored. Youre lying The mysterious voice carried a hint of anger. Hehe, my stomach really doesnt hurt anymore. But could you please let me finish everything thats left, I wont ask to eat until Im full begged Chong Daqing pitifully. Thats impossible, no, leave now. The System did not know what being polite meant, and to those that wanted to eat free meals, it did not welcome. D*mn, youre definitely not the Great Azure Dragon, since he would never speak to me like that! spat Chong Daqing with its hands at its hips. Hahaha, but he still has to listen to me too. Thats impossible. Its from a pure bloodline, that I doubt even the clan leader of the True Dragon Clan could compare to. What are you to say youre able to control it? questioned the great green insect in disbelief. You little insect, so terrible at speaking. Im not some object, retorted the System angrily. Oh, so youre not some object, said Chong Daqing with a gleam in its eyes. D*mn, you and him really are peas in a pod, admitted the System. At the same time in the outside world, the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker had already found the rainbow snake. It was lurking in the heart of a vagrant, with its head in the left atrium and its tail in the right. It was truly a terrifying sight. The vagrant was fast asleep on a deserted part of lawn in a park, a bottle of wine and a gun by its hands. Vigilante A disappeared from his place. The sky and the ground shifted in color. The vagrant looked at the Sky Deity 1 with fear in his eyes. The wind was his wings, the thunder was his roar, the sky was his hat, and the ground was his shoes and socks. A rainbow snake came slithering out of his nose to confront the Sky Deity. Hmph, I never thought that you would find me so soon, seems like this commission isnt easy at all, jeered the snake lazily. You despicable fiend! Harming human lives! Killing without provocation is a sin that will not be tolerated! Vigilante A spoke in a righteous and stern tone, his face cold. Haha, how boring, how boring indeed. Why did I have to run into such a boring guy ridiculed the Poisonous Rainbow Snake. Killing some people, taking a few naps, what a life. Besides, useless people are everywhere, and I wont be able to kill them all even if I tried Shameless! What do you mean by useless? All creatures that are born are valued for their existence. Life and death are illusions that follows the principles of nature. How dare you kill indiscriminately? Hahahaha. Snakes eat rats, and humans eat snake, arent both the same? Im cleaning up useless people so that people like you are able to live longer and walk further The Poisonous Rainbow Snake swayed its triangular head as it spoke, its tone laced with disdain. Not only am I unappreciated, you came here to kill me. How foolish it continued. You fool! Youre using perverted logic to distort reason. I am a person of destiny, and I will shine forever with the Sun and the Moon, so would I need help from wicked beings like you? Ha. That precious Moon of yours is about to be destroyed, and the Sun is going to be gone soon too. You say that youll shine forever with the Sun and the Moon, so it seems that you know your end well, scoffed the Poisonous Rainbow Snake. Ugh, Mr. Multi-Millionaire Host, this scoundrel has a sharp mouth, so I dont think youll be able to get it to submit through words alone seethed the System. Haha, then why are you speaking nonsense with it, why not just kill it? Fang Ning was speechless. I want to understand how it managed to penetrate the void and never miss said the System sulkily. Oh, then why not just bring it in here for interrogation? If I had the confidence to capture it, why would I waste so much time speaking nonsense with it? spat the System scornfully. Youre right. Killing is easy, capturing it alive is the hard part Fang Ning understood this concept better than anyone. Capturing a living being was much harder than killing it. Chapter 627 - Recharged to the Max Fang Nings head ached. The System was clueless about many things, but not combat. Havent you always paid to defeat your enemies? Why dont you recharge another amount today? suggested Fang Ning as the idea popped up in his head. Nonsense. Will I need you to remind me if I can solve this by recharging? Things are different now. The monsters are very strong and I havent accumulated enough experience; not even recharging can help said the System resentfully. I know, I know. The money to be recharged in the early game is completely different than the money to be recharged mid-game. It only takes thirty dollars to get from V0 to V1, but it costs a million dollars to get from V12 to V13 said Fang Ning relatably. Huh, did you secretly recharge in the game using my money? Your little treasure chest was empty the last time I checked. The System realized suddenly Youre accusing me without proof again. Im recalling my previous experiences in other games, not this one. Fang Ning argued sternly. The more I hear about it, the more convinced I am that it was that game that youve played recently. The game had the exact same money-recharging method for its VIP level, said the System skeptically. Lets stop talking nonsense. There are still monsters outside. Fang Ning quickly changed the topic. Im using two surveillance threads to monitor it. If it dares to run, Ill kill it immediately. It wont live to see another day, said the System angrily. Let me think about it. Oh, Chong Daqing said it was sent by Qiao Zijiang. Isnt she from the Special Investigation Unit? There is also Qiao Zishan and his group who havent appeared for a while now. Theyre the ones who issued the announcement; we should ask them for help. What use will the bunch of weaklings have? In the end, we might end up protecting them instead said the System indifferently. Youre too proud and too arrogant. Even the weak little Crimson-mantled Woodpecker did what you couldnt do. Every existence in the world has its own purpose. You even said so yourself, lectured Fang Ning. Actually, I dont really believe that, said the System in regret. Most existences in the world are trash, for example What example? Look outside carefully, were now in a war. Fang Ning felt uneasy and interrupted the idiot immediately, then he went on Wechat. Currently, the Poisonous Rainbow Snake outside did not have any intention of leaving. Vigilante A kept quiet. He floated in midair and was examining it carefully without making a sound. It seemed like this was not a talkative BOSS; there should be a degree of complication to kill it. Suddenly, the snake moved. It was casually spitting out a mouthful of venom to the side, like how one would spit at the roadside. Vigilante A dodged. The venom splashed onto where Vigilante A originally was. A sudden fragrance wafted into the air, coloring the small area in rainbow colors. It was very pleasing to the eyes, yet absolutely no one would want to get close to it. Not bad, I didnt expect you to be this alert. Youre not useless, after all. Its no wonder he treasures you greatly, sighed the Poisonous Rainbow Snake while shaking its triangular head. The existence that could ambush the System successfully was probably yet to be born. thought Fang Ning indifferently as he watched the scene from the System Space. Unnoticed by anyone, the tramp who shrunk into a ball on the grassy park recovered what little courage he had to move. He was witnessing a fight between Gods. Although he was not clear how the snake got out from his body, he understood that if he let it retreat into his body again, he probably would not be able to live for long He had never heard about anyone who survived after hosting a parasitical snake in his body He did not dare to sit up. He laid on the ground and slowly shuffled backward with both hands, careful with each of his step. In spite of his careful attempts, every little movement he made was as clear as day to the two beings floating in midair. It seems like this trash is losing its usefulness as well. I should clean him up and clear up space for a more useful fellow to consume Vitality The tramp heard the words and paled immediately. He started to use all his limbs, wanting to quickly escape from the damnable place. Yet, how quick could he go with those gammy limbs of his? At that moment, Vigilante A said suddenly, What good will it be to you if you kill them? Naturally, a question like this was relayed by Fang Ning through the System Of course it will benefit me, the Poisonous Rainbow Snake raised its head, seeming like it had given up on attacking. Killing off useless garbage will make me the cleaner of the land; Ill prevent the new land from repeated mistakes. Its words seemed to have revealed something great. Cleaner? Youve clearly said this before, It seems like this isnt an easy task Youre just an underdog, you dont have to pretend to be noble, said Vigilante A lightly. Hearing that, the Poisonous Rainbow Snake glared at him with a hint of coldness. Hmmph, what do you know? I know your reputation, hehe. You act like youre high above everyone, using the pretense of righteousness. But youre still just a pawn for those holy immortals and Buddhas! You charge into danger and risk your own life, yet they only wait to enjoy the results! Hearing that, Vigilante A paused as though contemplating something. The Poisonous Rainbow Snake did not use the opportunity to attack him. It was unsure as to what it was calculating. Hearing that, the System was hit by a sudden realization, Its right. I fight in their front lines. What Bodhisattva Spirit King or River God of the Sky River? They cower behind me and reap what I sow. That cant do, I have to make them pay Damn I actually thought that youre experienced by now and wont get tricked easily. In the end, youre still the same. This is our enemy. After listening to its nonsense, youre already considering turning your back? Fang Ning was at a loss for words. A wise man once said, reason doesnt have a side; its applicable to everyone, said the System confidently. Of course, I wont turn my back, but it has reminded me that I actually have a lot of debt to collect. Then, you still have to choose your time. Is this the time to ask people for money? said Fang Ning in disbelief. Alright, after this fight, Ill go back and collect money from them, said the System with a heavy heart. Stop it, your words might bring bad luck, take it back, said Fang Ning in panic. At this moment, a crowd already formed quietly in the distance, witnessing the whole incident. Strange, in all his history of exterminating evil, the fights have always been high-profile and grand. So why is he giving empty threats this time? A young lady who dressed up splendidly frowned, unable to understand the scene in front of her. She was about the age of eighteen or nineteen. Zijiang, be polite. Just because you managed to reach Pond-level with help from some external forces, it doesnt mean you can disrespect the Venerable One. Youre still far from being comparable to the Venerable One, lectured a man with an aged face as he turned around to face the young lady. I know, brother. Qiao Zijiang turned her gaze to the scene before her, contemplating. After a while, no one knew what she was doing, but a black snake crawled out from her left palm lazily. Long Fan, all the training weve ever had is for today. Youve achieved Pond-level, and today is the day youll impress everyone, said Qiao Zijiang encouragingly. The black snake did not respond. It only assessed the fight before it silently and then immediately curled into a ball in her palm, hiding its head in its body. Cant win. Im not going, said the snake while shaking its head. Are you even a male snake? Grow some balls, teased Qiao Zijiang. If I join in, Ill lose my balls. The black snake shook its head strongly. Based on its instincts and memories as an Upper Realm snake demon, everything reminded Long Fan that a small Pond-level snake like itself could not even come up to a single scale from that rainbow-colored snake! Its not like youll die. If you die, Ill just revive you, encouraged Qiao Zijiang. Hehe, it was like this before. But if this fellow kills me, you might not have the capability to revive me. After it reached Pond-level, it already cleaned up the memories of the snake demon that consumed its body. It knew exactly what would happen. No matter what, he would not join in the fight. Did she not notice that her own brother only gave lip service and was not actually making a move? Chapter 628 - Unable to Refuse Either Damn it, are none of my Twelve Zodiac animals able to fight? said Qiao Zijiang angrily. Using the resources and cultivation abilities from the Truth Department, she trained in isolation for a year. She first broke through Pond-level and then to the Lake-level, now she could finally be at the same level as his brother. She thought that this would finally be a great opportunity for her to make a name for herself. However, she did not expect to bump into the BOSS the moment she stepped out Oh, there is still one who can fight. You should wake the sleeping Long San up. It is a reincarnation of a real dragon; It should be a nemesis to the Poisonous Rainbow Snake. Long Fan noticed the little lady was about to throw a temper tantrum and immediately shed his responsibility. You better not bluff, the Venerable One is the true descendant of the dragon and he is cautious about it too. Its merely a manifestation from the true dragon spiritual fragments, how can it have such power? Qiao Zijiang was extremely clever and proclaimed herself as the third sage in the Truth Department; How easily could she be fooled? Ah, you dont understand. Every existence in the world has its own purpose. My big brother exterminates demons and devils. Although powerful, he will always bump into an opponent, just like the Monkey King. Although Long Sans useless, it isnt definite that it cant restrain the Rainbow Snake. Oh, then Ill wake it up and let it try. Soon, a mini green dragon slithered lethargically from Qiao Zijiangs right palm. Old Dragon, I get more energized the more I cultivate. Why do you deteriorate the more you cultivate? said Long Fan proudly. Idiot, dont you understand the concept of hiding your light under the bushel? These days, the more high-profile you are, the quicker death finds you said the mini green dragon nonchalantly. Uh, my big brother is the most active, yet I havent seen anyone who can threaten him. Hearing that, Long Fan immediately retorted. Eh, its different between people, the senior is none other than the legendary Forget it, you wont know even if I tell you. Although the Poisonous Rainbow Snake is powerful, he doesnt need my help at all. I should just go back to sleep, every day I sleep off is another day spent, it said in a strange tone, raising its head to look at Vigilante A in the distance. Hiss Damn it, Old Dragon, my big brothers given you many bottles of pills to help you recover your body. Now, you dare to turn a blind eye to this, you dont deserve to be anyones son! Long Fan felt indignant. I dont have a father anyway said the mini green dragon indifferent. Uh But you better give a good idea. What do we do with this poisonous snake? If we dont need your help, why would Big Brother White Dragon ask us for help? said Long Fang angrily. He did not expect that Long San, who was a true dragon spirit from the Upper Realm, would be so lazy. It was truly different between dragons. His big brother was similarly descendent of a true dragon from the Upper Realm, but he could retain his righteousness every day and keeping the peace. It seemed as though he had never slept before His extraordinary diligence was very difficult to find in the world. Oh, the senior probably wanted to give you a chance to train. After all, you havent gone to war for such a long time. Its best if I dont butt in. Go ahead and advance, Ill be cheering after you, said the mini green dragon confidently, snuggling in Qiao Zijiangs palm. How can you do this? Youre the manifestation of a true dragon that protects the world! The poisonous snake is killing people, you should be suppressing it immediately! Long Fan told it sternly. It did not want to lose its little life in the attempt to train. It did not have the ability to do so and was also cowardly, so it naturally would have to depend on others. Hehe, youre right. Im the true dragon that protects the world. This poisonous snake kills people, and not actually harming the world. Its none of my business, said the mini green dragon sternly. Qiao Zijiang felt the beginning of a headache. On her delicate forehead, the skin above her eyebrows furrowed into three lines. Are you both done passing responsibilities? Is there an end to it? Perhaps the Venerable One wants us to train, but you guys are the embodiment of my skills. Ill now count to three, both of you go together. You must absolutely suppress the poisonous snake and prove my prowess to the Venerable One, she said furiously. Even if you count to six, I wont go. The mini green dragon refused immediately. Me too. Long Fan went along with him. They were indeed a combination of snakes and dragons in a body. Alright, it seems like Ive treated you both too well. Do you both want to refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit? Cant you learn from Big Cotton? Qiao Zijiang stood with both hands on her hips, fuming. Competition between demons only brought anger. At this moment, she was missing Big Cotton tremendously. Big Cotton had always resigned itself to adversity and was very obedient; it would do whatever she was ordered to. It was once ordered to send a bug for ten thousand miles yet it had never uttered a no. Among all the Twelve Zodiac demon souls, it was the most caring and helpful. Long Fan noticed Qiao Zijiang was really angry, so it timidly flew out from her palm. After all, it was not a true dragon, so it could not afford to be arrogant. However, it kept on turning back to look at the mini green dragon as it flew. What pleased Long Fan was that the mini green dragon started to wake with an expression full of reluctance. Yet, at this moment, Vigilante A suddenly reached out and flung his arm. A yellow robe soared into the air and expanded indefinitely, followed by two purplish green plaques that supported the yellow robe both left and right All of a sudden, a small square of the space was enveloped by the yellow robe. It was impenetrable, even for small insects like mosquitos. Naturally, the scene inside was no longer visible. My big brother has his ways indeed Long Fan was relieved but at the same time ashamed. It initially thought that once it achieved its breakthrough to the Pond-level, it could help its big brother a little. Yet, it did not expect its big brothers enemies to be stronger. They were so strong that if it wanted to join in the fight, it would have the fate of being destroyed in the crossfire. Sigh, what should I do in the future said Long Fan hopelessly, thinking about this. What else can you do other than living by your wits? said the mini green dragon indifferently. Hey, Old Dragon, I find that youre really demotivated recently. You used to be more energetic. My big brother once gave you a long-term contract for the supply of ambergris. You only need to spit at intervals, so you shouldve accumulated a huge amount, right? After the big brother finishes this extermination, hurry up and exchange it with him. Of course, if you give me some of the pills, I can help you send the goods Long Fan revealed his true intentions at the end of his line. Hmmph, how useful is having more pills? In the end, theyre just going to be used to make a wedding dress, said the mini green dragon lazily as it lied back down. Oh, I get it. Is your real body descending soon? Long Fan suddenly realized with a roll of its eyes. Youre pretty smart, but this is easy to guess. Im just true dragon spirit who acts as the initiator, my descended body will naturally be taken back. At that time, even if you want to send the goods on my behalf, you wont have a place to retrieve the goods from, said the mini green dragon in a rather melancholic tone while nodding its head. Uh, look at you. Smart as a rule, but this time a foolChave some sense in social conventions. My big brother is also a true dragon. If you socialize more with him and when the time comes, let him grant you a few compliments in front of your real body, letting your real body continue to stay here. Right? Long Fan suggested. Although Long San was mightily proud, it despised itself constantly. However, it would not really bully itself because it would still ask for help during an emergency. If it died just like that, it would have some pity for itself because after all, the more thighs it could hug, the better. Uh, this might work. If that senior was truly the legendary being, my real body should show some respect as well. Moreover, it isnt viable otherwise either The mini green dragon perked up. Then, it suddenly flew toward the space woven by the yellow robe and wormed its way inside. Soon, strange crackling sounds were heard from the inside. Eh, not bad, Long Fan. Why didnt I think of this? Qiao Zijiang was both excited and depressed. Hahaha, my big brother once said,even Homer sometimes nods, basically thats you right now, said Long Fan gleefully. Nonsense, since when have I been odd? Qiao Zijiang grumbled. It instantly questioned how she became a wise person if she could not differentiate between nod and odd. Chapter 629 - Shoot First, Then Target Seeing that, Long Fan smiled awkwardly and quickly said, Ive heard everything from big brother, okay? I dont know whats happening to Long San right now, Ill go check. It slipped away after saying that. Qiao Zijiang witnessed its departure in anger but she did not make any moves. She appeared to be slightly saddened before she recollected herself. She still had a long way ahead of her. With her qualifications, she might grow infinitely without an end in sight. Anything could happen. A battlefield was no place for romance. She collected her emotions and did what she was supposed to do. While she was dispatching troops, others did not idle and were already making arrangements according to the most recently rehearsed war strategies. Qiao Zishan had added a layer of white aura that engulfed everyone. Although he was gone for a year, he could still carry out the feat of placing a Morality Shelter on everyone. The System depended on its abilities, but Qiao Zishan relied on his own comprehension. The effects of their powers might be distinctive in terms of quality, yet they were fundamentally similar. Qiao Zijiang nodded and said to a young man, Uncle Cheng, please use your Celestial Gaze to check whats going on inside the yellow screen. The young man nodded and closed his eyes. At the slit between his eyebrows, a blood-red eyeball pushed its way out. It looked extremely horrifying. A flash of red light shot toward the yellow screen. After a while, the young man expression changed. Uncle Cheng, please share your views. The young man nodded again and projected the scene in front of them with a finger. Everyone including Qiao Zijiang, Qiao Zishan, other members of the team, Zheng Daos confidante, Ding Xiang et cetera witnessed the strange scene that unfolded in front of their eyes. Do you yield?! The mini green dragon coiled itself around the Poisonous Rainbow Snakes body with both his dragon claws on its neck, pushing it on the ground. Despite sharing the same origins, one should never forget that dragons had claws The Poisonous Rainbow Snake was on the verge of death; it no longer had the same pretentious demeanor it displayed in front of Vigilante A just now. Damn it, why are you here?! The Poisonous Rainbow Snake was horrified. The mini green dragon no longer had the same lethargy from before and looked as grave as a dog that just lost its leg. After seeing that, Qiao Zijiang could not help but nod. Truly, the turning point between hope and hopelessness depended on ones enthusiasm. Others followed suit and nodded as well. They were souls of True Dragon from the Upper Realm after all, impressive in their every attack. At least, others could not figure out the methods used Eh, Mr. Rich Boss, I have to give it to you this time. How do you know its useful to get Qiao Zijiang and the team here? The System was pleasantly surprised. Haha, havent I explained to you before that every existence in the world has its own purpose? Dragons have always been nemeses to snakes, similar to the theory of generation-inhibition, said Fang Ning gleefully. Damn it, Im a True Dragon too. Why cant I defeat this poisonous snake? The System responded in a dismal tone. Just now as the yellow screen engulfed the square space and sealed off everyone, Vigilante A cast Four Concurrent Dragons in his attempt to capture the Poisonous Rainbow Snake. However, as the System predicted, it was easier to kill it than to capture it. This was due to the fact that the Poisonous Rainbow Snake was essentially a soul entity without a physical body. Fang Ning was extraordinarily lazy and did not train enough to be able to notice the fact. However, in the Systems eyes, it was clear as day. Therefore, it hid in the tramps heart yet the tramp survived. If the System chose to kill it, then it would be really killed. The Poisonous Rainbow Snake faced Vigilante As Four Concurrent Dragons fearlessly and continued to wander. To prevent killing it in a single blow, the System could not use drastic skills, therefore, the battle sank into a dire situation. However, unbeknownst to everyone as to which crevices it wormed in from, Long San rushed toward the Poisonous Rainbow Snake and tackled it to the ground. It did not seem to have used any clever tricks, yet it managed to lock his opponent on the ground simply and neatly. Currently, Fang Ning could not come up with an explanation for the question that the System posed, so he simply hoodwinked it and said, Uh, thats probably because Mister Long San is more experienced. After all, it has lived for ages. Your fifty years worth of work experience still comes up to nothing compared to it. That sounds quite reasonable, said the System indecisively. Fang Ning felt helpless. He had hoodwinked the System far too many times that now it no longer chose to believe in itself first It definitely deserved the bad karma. Long San, ask the snake how it managed to make the bullets weave through the Void and hit the target with unfailing accuracy said Vigilante A nonchalantly. Spit it out! demanded Long San to the Poisonous Rainbow Snake after hearing his words. Hmmph, are you expecting me to answer you? Ridiculous! The poisonous snake could not care less. How dare you not answer the boss question? Ill make you disappear completely from the world, unable to reincarnate! Long Sans whole body trembled and its dragon aura exploded all around it. The Poisonous Rainbow Snake seemed utterly terrified. It hesitated a while before saying, If I tell you, will you let me go this time? Eh How dare you bargain? Long San hissed. It wanted to show its most impressive side in front of the Supreme True Dragon. Vigilante A replied nonchalantly, You butchered thousands of innocents, your crimes are unforgivable If Ill die no matter what, then whats the point of me telling you? The Poisonous Rainbow Snake was surprisingly savage. It has a point. Im actually speechless, said the System quietly. Idiot, didnt Long San mention all its fears just now? Fang Ning responded in disbelief. There are many different kinds of deaths in the world Oh, right. Some died leaving a legacy; some died leaving nothing but pity. The System suddenly realized. Damn, do you really understand, or are you just pretending to understand? Fang Ning was confused by the Systems explanation. Trust me, I understand it now, said the System sternly. After that, Vigilante A said to the Poisonous Rainbow Snake, If you tell me, Ill transform you into a treasure; if you dont, Ill transform you into a feather. Apparently, there was nothing wrong with the Systems understanding. The snake heard him and hesitated for a while before saying, The ability was imparted to me by a Heavenly Treasured Child from the Upper Realm to help him eliminate the useless trash that would only waste vitality. He told me, if I want to hit my targets without fail, then I have to shoot first, then lock on the target. He was the one who mastered this technique Therefore, even if Ive told you, you wont be able to learn the ways to do it unless you submit to him. Of course, I suppose hell welcome a powerhouse like you very much. Damn it, its useless. Lets just kill it off, grumbled the System. Wait, pass me the body first, I have some questions to ask. Fang Ning interrupted. Alright, lets put this aside first. Let me ask you, if you were eliminating useless people, wont others be afraid of you? Because everyone will become expendable one day. The question had been in his mind for a long time, but he put off asking because they were still in the middle of a fight. He did not dare to take over due to his lack of confidence to avoid its venom. Even though Vigilante As body was strong, it was not invincible. If even a small amount stained him, it would be troublesome. The Poisonous Rainbow Snake threw Fang Ning a peculiar glance for a while. Then it said indifferently, Do the heaven and earth care about the deaths of humans? Even when facing both natural and man-made disasters, any mortal would panic, cry, and shout. But what good does that bring? They still have to bear with it. And that Heavenly Treasured Child is an existence equal to the heavens and earth. Of course, he would not consider this issue. Those beings, if they dont want to be eliminated, they have to work harder to prove their usefulness. I understand. Now, to me, youre useless too Vigilante A extended a finger and sent a wave of dragon-shaped Vital Energy. The Poisonous Rainbow Snake immediately dissipated in the form of a colorful fog. Youre a Hero, how dare you lie? You agreed to turn me into a treasure A disappointed voice said from the midst of colorful smoke. Youre right, Vigilante A retracted the yellow cloth, raised the two Heavenly Plaques, and said coldly, I didnt lie. Now that youre dead, youre a part of these two treasures You did it, Sir, youre the best said Fang Ning in admiration. Youre flattering me The System said gleefully. System notification: [The System eliminated the Poisonous Rainbow Snake.] [The System gained 3 million experience points.] [The System gained the Reputation of Astronomical Figure.] [The System eliminated a threat to the Upper Realm, obtained 1 Heavenly Merit Point.] [The System eliminated a threat to China, all Celestial Dragons Favorability increased by 5 points.] Chapter 630 - Everything Was Swell This idiotic Heavenly Axiom is still as stingy as always. The Systems good mood vanished the moment it read the notifications. Yes, Favorability of Celestial Dragons finally appeared again. On the contrary, Fang Ning felt glad. This is already the third year of Shenyuan. I wonder when will we manage to successfully nurture it. Who cares? Its better if it doesnt appear, save me from competing in fighting monsters. The System complained. Youre really stupid. If it appears, if we face another monster that we cant handle, we can pass the responsibility over to it. Then, like this time, sit back, relax, and collect the reward, said Fang Ning, sharing his insights. Eh, wont we be stealing other peoples BOSS this way then? Im most familiar and most competent in this. The System realized immediately. Promising student, stated Fang Ning satisfactorily. Youre throwing shade at me again. Im a one-and-a-half-year-old system with fifty years of work experience. Im definitely no student grumbled the System. Fang Ning decided never to speak to this idiot ever again. However, at this moment, Long Fan the Stygian Snake saw that the overall situation was already under control and flew over blatantly. Venerable One, long time no see. Is my Big Brother White Dragon in good health recently? greeted Long Fan. Yes, hes well, very well indeed, answered Fang Ning for himself, taking over Vigilante As body. Yes, he fools around and sleeps all day. I cant think of anyone who can be as well as you are. After all, these days, not even the rich, the powerful, or even the strong can live as comfortably as you do. The System interrupted. Shut up, cant you see that Im busy here? Fang Ning retorted. What are you busy with? Youre obviously trying to take in all the glory while Im the one who killed the monster. The System saw through everything with his experience. Even if Im being pretentious, Ill still fight for as many benefits as I can, Fang Ning was struck in his conscience and could only give in. Good, Ill let you pretend a while longer then, said the System satisfactorily. Uh Now that the Poisonous Rainbow Snake has turned to ash, the miniature green dragon froze at the sides as though it was trying to say something but could not. It only stared at Long Fan, hinting at it to bring up the topic. Long Fan was a clever fellow. He knew exactly what it was thinking. Long Fan was thick-skinned but lacked Long Sans pride. It said, Venerable One, my Brother Green Dragon over here has something to ask of you. Right, just now it contributed a lot. If theres anything I can do to help, Ill do it, said Fang Ning. At that instant, Long Fan recounted Long Sans concerns in detail. Yes, after some calculations, it seems like its still long before the Descent of the True Dragon Fang Ning was not sprouting nonsense. He instructed Anderson early on to emphasize on collecting information related to the True Dragon. Hence, he was very clear on the general direction of the Upper Realm True Dragon. The Dragon body cultivated by the System would naturally be an authentic True Dragon. However, under their draconian brand, both he and the System launched the production of many treasures and pills with the True Dragons name. So, naturally, he had to find out everything about it. Venerable One, youre right. Its just that Ive had a hunch recentlyCI dont know whyCthat the real body might descend earlier than expected. At that time, I probably will die without leaving a trace, said Long San worriedly. Every double had their independent wants and needs It was no exception. No matter double or incarnation, they could naturally assist the true body to avoid danger, yet their existence was one of the threats to the true body. After all, as long as conscience existed, it would always want to have independent thoughts. Do you know why your original body is descending earlier than expected? asked Fang Ning curiously. Perhaps its because I havent been returning messages. If the initiator isnt doing well, then the real deal shows up answered the miniature green dragon uncertainly. Hearing that, Fang Ning nodded his head strongly. That was true, was it not? Not just this miniature green dragon, there was another fellow who was not returning any news at all too. After being independent, the Dragon Carp definitely stopped sending information to the Upper Realm. It placed all its thoughts on fawning over Vigilante A and filling up its little treasure vault Why would it have the heart to think for those True Dragons who plundered its collection of treasures? Then you should first send some news. Now, the Earth is just beginning to develop; it still cant support too many superpowers. Delay it as many days as possible. Fang Ning responded without a second thought. Well, Mr. Rich Boss, youre showing your true self again, said the System patronizingly. All of them are facts, alright? Fang Ning defended himself. Ive thought about this too. Im just unsure what news should I be sending. It wont be good if they descend quicker after receiving the news, said Long San hesitatingly. Simple, just tell them that everything is swell down here. The people are living contently; business is thriving; everyones embracing the changes brought by the Era of Vitality Fang Ning blurted out a bunch of reasons, stunning both Long San and Long Fan. Uh, Mr. Rich Guy, I didnt expect you to still have this up your sleeve? The System was surprised too. Its a long story. I can only tell you that Ive created a lot of websites for various business Fang Ning said with lingering fear in his voice. I dont understand. Is this viable, though? Of course, isnt the True Dragon the protector of the world? Since the Lower Realm is rather safe, they wont have to rush to descend. After all, the later they descend, less energy will be lost, said Fang Ning sternly. I realize that youre contradicting yourself. Didnt you just said that you wish your ancestors descend earlier Now why dont you wish for them to descend earlier anymore? asked the System in confusion. Youre really dumb, truly. I can only tell you thisCone of them is our people; the other one is an outsider. Of course, Ill wish for my people to descend earlier, and the outsiders to descend later. Fang Ning felt very proud of his higher intellect. No matter how much more experienced the System was, it could never win against Fang Ning in intellect. Its core had already decided for it to be a naive and practical system It was at this moment that the miniature green dragon displayed a face of regret. If only I havent been sleeping my days off. How could it not occur to me that I could bluff them in this way? Long San felt depressed. Otherwise, it would not have had to spent his last days in fear. Long Fan said patronizingly, Before this, youre always as proud as a peacock and as lazy as a toad. You only care about sleeping, how can you even come up with this solution? The Venerable One is very knowledgeable, and he understands the nature of dragons the most. Thats why he can address the issue so well. Yes, yes, thank you for your guidance, Venerable One. The miniature green dragon was in a good mood after receiving help. Truly, two heads were better than one. This incident that had plagued its mind for so long was finally solved with the help of the scumbag snake demon, Long Fan. Therefore, after giving it some thought, it retrieved a pill with its claw and said to Long Fan proudly, Youve done well this time. This pill was the deposit given to me by the Venerable One previously. Im giving you one. Seeing that, Long Fans eyes shone. It snatched the pill with its claws and swallowed it whole. Yes, it cultivated the ability taught by Qiao Zijiang. Even though it had a snakes body, it was still a snake with legs Then, Long San bowed and nodded at Vigilante A. It said, After this, well still have to trouble Venerable One to protect us. To thank you for your kindness, Ive decided to provide ambergris to you for free from now onwards. System Notification: [The System took over the Hosts body.] Yes, its good that you understand the concept of gratitude. Not bad, Ill grant you your wish, said Vigilante A in a tone full of righteousness. Yes, yes, thank you for the compliment, Venerable One. Long San did not feel that it had been taken advantage of at all. One should know that in the Upper Realm, many tried to shower the powerful with gifts but to no avail. They could only depend on ambergris in exchange for long term protection. Even so, it was worthwhile. Its arrogant nature was undeniably inherited from the True Dragons, yet it also depended on whom it was dealing with. The person in front of it right now was no one other than the true embodiment of the legendary True Dragon. What right did it have to be arrogant? It was afraid that once the True Dragon Leader descended, it too had to grovel at his feet. Chapter 631 - Asking For More Qiao Zishan and his team finally completed their preparation to fight before they realized that the usually lazy miniature green dragon already ended the battle. This was when they realized that a huge gap existed between the two. Even though it was just a manifestation of an Upper Realm True Dragons spiritual sense, but it had great talents that they would not be able to catch up on even after thousands of years. The Era of Vitality was as such. No matter how hard you worked for years, you still might not come up to the level of a feather from the powerhouses. Situations like these often destroyed confidence, especially in those who were not persistent enough. In the Era of Technology, in an underdeveloped place, as long as one had the willingness to learn, to endure hardship, to contributeCbasically only a generation was needed, along with a duration of thirty yearsCthere would the possibility of great changes and progress. If one continued to work hard, it was not entirely impossible to catch up. After all, with education as its murder weapon, human infants were not all that different from each other. They could develop the next generation to pursue the world trend. The Era of Vitality was different. Inheritance by blood, the source of Vitality, a culture of abilities The various gaps could no longer be bridged in a mere generation or two. Many ingrained factors could potentially cause a decline one by one, forever slaves. Seeing that, Qiao Zijiang did not sigh or complain. Instead, he quietly ordered his team to retract their Spiritual Ascension and get ready to greet the Venerable Dragon God in front of them They thought that after so long, the Venerable One would spare more time to converse with them at least. However, he only glanced at them, nodded, and handled his sword before leaving It was worth noting that many among these people were familiar with Vigilante A. Reasonably, after not seeing each other for so long, they should exchange a few words at least. However, the System was headstrong this way. It could not care less about their feelings. As long as it had something to work on, all forms of courtesy and politeness were insulated from it. Qiao Zijiang was a loyal man; he did not put it to heart. The same could not be said to his men, though. Xu Rui, who was recently integrated into the Special Investigations Unit, was once the most talented person among the young generation in the Truth Department. As time flew unnoticed, he had already cultivated to the peak of Pond-level. His increased drive and spirit were fitting to his name. However, among his small team, his level of cultivation was at the bottom of the pool. Everyone else was a Lake-level powerhouse there. This was one of the hidden terrors of the Truth Department. It was very difficult for commoners to imagine the power of a country to gather resources and manpower, what more the forces that could break out as a result of that. He also had the opportunity to borrow the Truth Departments resources and secret techniques that enabled his instant breakthrough to the Lake-level. However, Principal Xu warned him that using secret techniques to breakthrough to Lake-level would have its flaws. Despite being able to fix it up afterward, it would never be perfect. The potential regret kept him at bay. Qiao Zishan definitely knew about this fact. However, for everyones sake and for the sake of coming at par with the devil leaders cultivation, they were willing to pay the price. Of course, a lot of people wanted to pay the price this way, but the opportunity had yet to present itself An example would be a fellow who was undermined again. Witnessing the scene that just happened, Xu Rui had an unhappy expression on his face. He tried to hold it in but eventually could not help but say, Sigh, its true that its easier to be looked down at if youre weak. Our leader is already at the Lake-level, yet he still gets treated like this. Will the Venerable One only prioritize those who leveled up through the right path? Qiao Zishan shook his head in silence, choosing not to answer this question. His Morality Cultivation Base did not depend solely on secret techniques to reach Lake-level. Even though he borrowed a lot of the Truth Departments resources, he cultivated his Morality Cultivation Base on his own for his breakthrough at Lake-level. However, Qiao Zijiang said indifferently, Others might, but I know the Venerable One definitely wont. He had always hated bullies in power, so I think he must have something important to attend to Hearing that, Xu Rui forced a smile and nodded. He did not argue. After all, based on his background, if he was caught gossiping about others at the back, what sort of poise could he still have? Vigilante A could care less about what happened at his back. He only cared about rushing home at high speed. When he arrived, the Sun was setting in the West. It was not him who flew slow, it was because he departed when the Sun was already setting At this moment, the workers from the farm laid back on their chairs resting, scrolling their phones, and chitchatting. Some of them were talking about a strange shooting incident that happened recently. The news spread widely on the Internet for the past few days. After all, the incident was an uncommon oneCshooting in America; damage in China. If they did not know early on that both countries altered their defense and attack strategies, many would have thought that Americans were trying to provoke China again. However, it was now obvious to everyone that the incident was another mysterious special case that struck fear. On the contrary to outsiders, the workers who were chitchatting did not show any signs of fear. They treated it like a faraway disaster. Amidst their sighs, there was also the thankfulness for their luck. Ever since they started work here, none of the mysterious incidents happened to them. In this unpredictable Era of Vitality, inconspicuousness was no doubt one of the best workfares. Many people could have died a sudden death on the road, and only to find out that it was the work of ghosts after an investigation. These chitchatting workers did not know that the culprit was already executed by their boss. Yet this did not stop them from finding out. I think, the culprit wont be able to be active soon. Before this, a lot of incidents like this happened. Which one of them was not solved by the Dragon God Hero? It wont be an exemption this time, said someone confidently. Yes, I dare to bet that in not more than three days, the Venerable One wont tolerate letting this cruel bastard being alive. Thats right. It isnt even one of those demons who seek vengeance. A cold-blooded murderer like this is the worst, theyre unpredictable. We have to worry about being shot even as we walk on the road. How can we live out our days in peace? said a few female workers in sympathy. Sigh, how else? We live counting our days, explained someone. Its good that we still have the Venerable One to depend on. Otherwise, our lives will be a hundred times harder, said a person gratefully. Vigilante A naturally would not be concerned about the topics discussed by these passersby. He entered the living room, sat on the sofa, and started to summon Golden River. He retrieved Fang Nings cellphone and began to text. Im confused. You can summon him on your own, why are you using my cellphone? said Fang Ning dismally. A mans cellphone was like his wife. They were the type of existence that should not be touched by just about anyone Nonsense, using this thing of yours saves magical energy. defended the System. Fang Ning went down another level of dismal as he contemplated the Systems actions, to no avail. Sir, since you rush back to claim your reward from the River God of the Sky River, cant you simply find a place outside to send him the text? Why do you need to come all the way to the old house when its not like you cant get reception outside? asked Fang Ning confusedly. Nonsense, I can ask for more money if I ask at home, said the System confidently. I dont understand. What kind of logic is this? Fang Ning was rendered speechless. Arent you rather smart? This is my house. If he comes without bringing gifts, wont he feel ashamed to come to me for help next time? replied the System nonchalantly. Eh Have you no shame? Fang Ning squeezed out a sentence before being awash in admiration. In this aspect, youre truly experienced. You dont lose out to those who have lived for ten thousands of years because they still have to maintain their reputation when they receive gifts. Thanks for flattering me. The System expressed his pride in this matter. Soon, the Golden River reappeared in the living room. Before Vigilante A managed to open his mouth, piles of shining golden sand appeared above the Golden River with every speck of sand as clear as crystals, blinding everyones eyes. Thank you, Venerable One, for removing this threat. Humbly, I ask that you accept this small gift. The Golden River buzzed. Seeing that, Fang Ning thought hard and said, No wonder Brother River God rarely shows up in public. He mustve thought that its embarrassing too He takes a lot of advantage, do you think hes afraid of being ashamed? You humans are the true hypocrites. The System did not care about this. It only kept all of the golden sand with a wave of his sleeves. Youve collected so many treasures that Ive never even seen you use. Do you expect them to multiply if you keep them long enough? asked Fang Ning curiously. Who cares? I like it. The System was too lazy to explain. Chapter 632 - A Devil Saint’s Ambition After Golden River finished sending the golden sand, it did not disappear immediately, but instead floated in the air, as if waiting for something. The River God of the Sky River had clearly heard the conversation between Vigilante A and that Poisonous Snake. This was the might of a powerful being. As long as they were not deliberately blocked, they would always have an informational advantage. The profits are quite good this time. Ill be nice if there are a few more. The System was very pleased. Look, your three views (TN: World view, views on life, and values) are twisted again. Who would actually long for thieves? Wont the common people suffer first when the thief comes? Without my supervision, you grow crooked in minutes. Fang Ning reprimanded. Eh I feel like my Chivalry Points seemed to have dropped a little after what you said. Damn it, looks like I really cant just shoot my mouth off in the future. Sir System said resentfully. Thats more like it. Looks like the System Rules are still reliable. Fang Ning was relieved. Hey, that guy already gave you a gift, so why arent you going yet? Mr. Rich Boss, go and drive him away. Dont hold up my practice time. After receiving the gift, Sir System immediately turned against him. Id like to have a little face and be more polite. Fang Ning was extremely speechless. System Notification: [The System is ending seizing status.] Throwing the body to me when you dont get any profits, grumbled Fang Ning. Then, he turned to Golden River and asked, Senior River God, is there anything else you want to say? Ah, there is something. I heard the Poisonous Rainbow Snake mention that the Sun is going to be extinguished. Does the Venerable One know the reason for that? Golden River said slowly. Well, Im also aware of that matter. When the Great Wall Summit was held, Cloud Fog City found that there were illumination problems in many lands growing precious herbs. Theyre switching to artificial illumination now. It seems like theres really a problem with the Sun, but who has the ability to interfere with the Suns movement? Fang Ning was very confused. Oh, so the Venerable One doesnt know. Ive traveled around the world, so I know a thing or two. Golden River suddenly said. Please speak, Senior. I suspect it has something to do with Great Saint Zhi Nan. Golden River simply said this sentence. Oh, I see. He really does have the capabilities, but why would he want to mess with the Sun? Does he want to destroy mankind? I remember he made a Paradise Realm before and wanted the humans to give up their bodies and live in his Paradise. Fang Ning ruminated. This is just my speculation. The Great Saint Zhi Nan was born into the royal family of an oasis Kingdom. Thanks to the protection of the goddess that secretly loved him, the weather was favorable. As a result, the population flourished too much and the environment worsened. In the end, the river disappeared, and the goddess also withered away. Since then, hes been obsessed with reducing the population. He believes that its the greatest evil is the many scores of people that walk the earth. Im afraid the reason hes messing with the Sun is to control the increase of Earths population. The River God speculated. The Sky River flowed through the entire Upper Realm. This River Gods insight was indeed extensive. He could easily dig out Zhi Nans dark history. Fang Ning also knew this gossip about Zhi Nan. He heard that from the Bodhisattva Spirit King, who was also Zhi Nans old friend. For the River God to be able to easily say all this out, he really was well-informed. Hm, it looks like this obsession of Zhi Nan is very deep-rooted. Fang Ning was deeply shocked. He finally realized how dreadful a true Devils obsession was. Most ordinary peoples obsessions could only be reduced to jokes because they could not be achieved. Most of them were just delusions. Such as ones first love, or ones past regrets. However, this true Devils obsession was different. It had the ability, the ambition, the time to finish it bit by bit, unyielding patience, and a far-reaching vision. Why didnt he directly exterminate the world earlier? He even made a Paradise Realm. Thats not typical of a Devil. Fang Ning questioned. I dont know the answer to that question either. Perhaps he still has some mercy? After all, hes been a monk for some time before. Golden River replied. Fang Ning thought of the existence of the other Zhi Nan, and nodded silently. It seems like this Great Devil Saint was harder to read than expected. I see, do you know what hes doing now? Fang Ning asked. Ive seen a piece of news recently saying some of his subordinates are currently working with a few American scientists on a new energy project. It sounded like it had something to do with the Sun, and that new results would be produced in three months. The River God once again revealed a piece of serious news. His work of logistics support was watertight. Oh, it seems like his idea of messing with the Sun isnt to let the Sun die directly, but has another meaning. It should be the same as before. He wants to greatly reduce the population, but he doesnt want the complete extinction of mankind. He really is a vicious and contradictory Devil Fang Ning was deeply touched. Hm, probably so. However, this method of his is the mortal enemy of all path of godhood practitioners. No matter if its me, the Bodhisattva Spirit King, or Mahabrahma, who has gone against the Venerable One time and time again, none of us will allow him to continue doing so. Golden River lightly said. Uh, who exactly is that Mahabrahma? With Senior River Gods knowledge, you should know all about him. Of course I know about him. However, now is not the right time to tell the Venerable One about the details, lest changes occur. Golden River suddenly stopped at the climax. I dont understand. What does this birdbrain mean by now is not the right time? Sir System suddenly interrupted. Eh, youre the birdbrain. What he means is that its not the time for him to clash with Mahabrahma yet. When its time to clash, then its the right time. Since hell need our help to suppress him, hell naturally tell us everything about him, just like the times we eliminated Devils in the past. Fang Ning said casually. So thats it. Mr. Rich Boss is still the smartest. An honest System like me doesnt understand all these twists and turns. The System was very gloomy. Please rest assured, Senior River God. I have always taken it as my duty to save the people, so I definitely wont let him harm living beings like that. Fang Ning said righteously. Sir System used this to fool the people daily, so much so that even Fang Ning started to believe in it Haha, the Venerable One has always been eager for justice and righteousness. I deeply admire you for it. If you need me, Ill definitely be on call. Although my magical energy is lacking, I am somewhat competent in getting wind and rain whenever I want (TN: An idiom meaning being able to get whatever one wants). Golden Rivers tone was humble. Hey, what would I need wind or rain for? Just give me more of that golden sand instead. Sir System said gloomily. Its a figure of speech, dumb*ss. Fang Ning was extremely speechless. Fang Ning could not be bothered with this stupid System, so he said to Golden River, In that case, Ill pay attention to this matter later. Yes, thank you, Venerable One. I shant bother your rest anymore. Farewell, farewell. Saying this, the River God slowly disappeared before Fang Nings eyes. Eh, the more I listen, the more I feel like hes not an Upper Realm River God, but the Mountain God boss from Journey to the West The System said disdainfully. Eh, you dont understand. Thats how smart he is. This River God of the Sky River has profound experience and knowledge of the world, and has a good understanding of Vigilante As behavioral patterns. He knows we dont flatter the people above and dont bully the people below. Therefore, if he conceals himself and appears small, then itll be better for us to be cannon fodder. If he acts high and mighty like a god from the Upper World, do you think well just ignore him? Fang Ning explained patiently. Yeah, as long as he gives us more golden sand and the tasks he commissions arent to commit evil, hes just being snobbish. I dont give a damn The System said firmly. Goddamn, I forgot that youre really shameless Fang Ning was extremely speechless, Dont show that nature of yours every day, youll end up corrupting Vigilante As public persona. Youll be losing the forest for the trees then. At that time, would there still be so many people who trust us, is willing to help us and let us collect heads? Take that Long San for example, if you make a pretense of selling your soul for gain, how would he offer ambergris free of charge in exchange for our protection? Its bound to take more twists and turns. Hm, the wise Host makes a very reasonable point. I get it, Ill pay attention. The System said insincerely. Damn it, dont just say those two words. Fang Ning was extremely speechless. Im saying this to express my admiration for you. The words of the wise Host are the famous words of a sage. Its something that cant be found on the Internet. I really do admire you. The System said with conviction. I cant be bothered with you. Ive run about an entire day and Im tired now, so youre dismissed, Little System. Fang Ning turned and entered the System Space, leaving the body to Sir System to control. Damn it, youre scolding me again. The System gloomily took over Fang Nings body, and then righteously went over to practice. Chapter 633 - Do As One Pleases Fang Ning entered the System Space and went to the System Cyber Cafe with nimble limbs, with no signs of fatigue after running about the entire day. On the contrary, he was in high spirits, and he turned on the computer with well-practiced familiarity. However, what upset him was that although the novel was updated, he was concerned about a number of single-unit masterpieces that would be on sale soon. He had long coveted them and had already prepared the money needed to purchase the quality works As a result, developers had issued official statements one after another, requesting to integrate the realistic contents related to vitality cultivation in accordance to the latest requirements from above and passing through an audit, thus they had no choice but to bounce cheques again To the fans and consumers, I express my sincere apologies and heartfelt thanks If the integration doesnt go well and it cant pass the audit, itll obviously become another Lifetime series. Fang Ning was shocked after seeing this. He was lazy and only stayed in the System Space all day. Before he knew it, the general mood of the entire society had quietly changed. Now, it was the third year of Shenyuan and various measures had already been implemented. Efforts were being made to promote the rapid transformation of society from the original Era of Technology to the Era of Vitality. As long as the industry was linked to the vitality industry, they were on the right track and had constant favorable benefits. On the contrary, they would be subject to various implicit restrictions. Tax, land use, employment, approval There were too many means to regulate the above. Therefore, many traditional industries had also started to innovate and try to keep pace with vitality. For example, vitality foodstuff and vitality herbs were industries that began to develop early. They were more novel, had vitality tourism, and vitality health care Fang Ning was no stranger to these, let alone surprised. In the past, he worked in the software industry. If he wanted to gain customer approval and sell more, he would have to hang up several frontier terms, and frontier innovations. The software they made promoted the idea of integrating information silos and establishing information superhighways. After that was big data, and artificial intelligence, and most recently, it was blockchains Regardless of whether users really needed this technology or not, the concepts had to be integrated into the software in order to sell well. Now, it seemed that before those great works of the era merge into the latest concepts, they could not be published Fang Ning was very depressed about this. However, he did not remain depressed too long. His inspiration struck, and he thought of a solution. Why do I have to wait till they publish before playing? Im fully capable of finding those game companies through people and getting the internal testing version He was a programmer, so he was clear about the processes here. Now, the internal testing version should already have almost all the functions that could be played. Sigh, when a normal person works too much, he wont be able to think of this method immediately. What a failure. Having power was good. One can do whatever one wants Fang Ning excitedly sent a WeChat message. He took a fancy to a few next-gen games. Two were released by an American game developer, and the other one by Europe. Brother William, Ive taken a liking to some games recently. Please help me get them Fang Ning typed rapidly and was just about to send the message after finishing. System Notification: [Your Internet connection has been disconnected.] Sir, what are you doing? Fang Ning was very annoyed. The consequences of interrupting a serious gamer right before playing were very severe. Does Vigilante A know how to play games? The System said plausibly, If you do this, wont you destroy his public image and affect our future earnings? You just said not to corrupt Vigilante As public persona, did you forget already? Uh Fang Ning really was momentarily speechless. Everyone had their weaknesses. He was not a god, so he would naturally lose some judgment when it came to his greatest hobby. Ah, alright. Ill just change the contents a little before sending the message. I definitely wont corrupt his public image. Fang Ning muttered. Sir System saw that the message sent on WeChat changed to, William, I recently toured the USA and found some evil beings whore currently improving their wicked deeds and trying to spread terror through games. I have several targets Im highly suspicious against, so help me get them here Hows that? This way, its in line with Vigilante As public image of hating evil and farming monsters. Fang Ning said triumphantly. Oh, I forgot. Youre very good at conning. Youre an expert in using official authority for private interests. The System was extremely gloomy. Watch what youre saying. Ive always been an honest programmer. Fang Ning immediately retorted. How, how could you use my words? The System said sullenly. Hurry up and give me back my Internet connection, otherwise not only will I use your words, but Ill also even collect rent Fang Ning said rightfully. Hmph, you think youre all that just because you have a house? Sir System said in discontent. Heh, of course. Fang Ning said triumphantly, No matter how amazing you are, and how good you are at farming, Im the landlord. You can only stay if I allow you to, and if I dont, then youll just have to squat outside. Now stop speaking nonsense and give me back my Internet connection. System Notification: [Your Internet connection has been restored.] The System really was decisive. Ah, damn. You scared me so much that I forgot. I could have just connected to the Internet spiritually Fang Ning suddenly thought about something and grew incredibly gloomy. Hehe, youve always been timid. The System gloated. Thats alright. At least his public image wasnt ruined. Fang Ning was still satisfied. He quickly pressed send. Unfortunately, he did not receive a reply even after a while. Damn it, I forgot after being flustered again. I asked the wrong person. That William is probably having another sunset party again He wont have the time to check his phone. Fang Ning was helpless and switched to another contact person. He copied the message and sent it to Robert. This time, he got a response immediately. Venerable One, please rest assured. Ill have them send over the original version in half an hour. Robert took charge of everything. As a former investigator of the USAs Special Affairs Investigation Bureau, something like that was naturally easy for him to do. Now was not the time where you could do whatever you wanted with money. Now was the time you could do what you want with strength. These Europe and American corporations were all somewhat afraid of backgrounds like the American Investigation Bureau. If they did not cooperate, it was easy to say they were possessed by evil beings, and dragged off into an investigation. Although Robert had lost this identity, do not forget that he still had people in the Investigation Bureau He very quickly found Black Guy Jim, who once stabbed him in the back, and instructed him on the matter. Thus, before even half an hour, Fang Ning got the three games he wanted with satisfaction. A considerable amount of that time was used to transmit the games installation packages. Although the download speed was 100 megabytes per second, three games and a few hundred gigabytes worth of game installation packages still required some time. Fang Ning excitedly began to install the game. Every time he played a new game, he felt most excited not when he was playing the game, but when he was installing it. The expectation towards the unknown was what excited him the most However, when the game finished installing and after Fang Ning clicked Start Game, the computer screen went black. System Notification: [Your power supply has been disconnected.] Whatre you doing? Fang Ning said angrily, Do you really want me to charge you rent? Hehe, I also forgot. Im also the landlord The System said plausibly, Right now, arent you using my System Space? Uh, you, how could you be this smart? Fang Ning paled in shock, Did I get seized by a different System? Hmph, after all, Im already an old System with fifty years worth of working experience. Dont think youll be able to fool me as easily as before. Sir System said gleefully. So, you think youre all that just because you have working experience? Fang Ning could not help but say. Sorry, but thats right. No matter how smart and cunning you are, you only have the same tricks. Ive suffered through all of them and Im know all about them now. You cant fool me anymore. The System said firmly. F*ck Fang Ning had nothing to say. Chapter 634 - All An Act Didnt you say before that you not only can connect to the Internet spiritually, you can generate electricity spiritually too? Let me see you generating it now For some reason, Sir System did not easily let Fang Ning go today. Perhaps it was because Fang Ning used the matter of rent to go against it before and went overboard Damn it, Im gonna teach you this lesson today, do others a favor in a current tangle, and make oneself a waiver of future trouble. Dont just do whatever you want whenever you want! Fang Ning spat and shut his eyes in concentration as if mulling over something. The System was also surprisingly patient and did not disrupt Fang Nings mulling. Before long, as if he finished mulling, Fang Ning suddenly ran over to the System cold storage area. Then, he took out a brand new hand-cranked generator. Uh, whatre you doing? The System was very puzzled. Fang Ning ignored it and took out a high-end gaming notebook, and connect it to the hand-cranked generator. At this time, with a stare, the hand-cranked generator quivered, and the wheels started to spin on their own. Laymen who saw this scene and did not understand would only think the generator had come to life. Sir System then understood and said disdainfully, And here I thought you had some kind of profound skill of generating electricity using love, but youre just using the most basic thing to drive spiritually What do you know? The more simple and fundamental, the more reliable it is. Overly complicated things will just cause accidents. Fang Ning then turned on the notebook and downloaded and installed the game again before cheerfully playing the game. Hmph, if you arent playing, then youre sleeping. Youve been dragging your soul cultivation, so I dont believe that you can keep this up for long The System huffed in anger. Hehe, perhaps I cant keep this up, but there are still the tens and thousands of souls in the Draconic Penitentiary. Fang Ning said gleefully. Impossible. Without my orders, none of them can come out. The System blocked Fang Nings road decisively, If you want to play longer, then you better train your own soul. You can play as long as you can keep up. Eh, Sir, I was wrong about you. Since Fang Ning was not a simple-minded person, he understood Sir Systems objective after hearing this and felt guilty in this heart. So Sir System was doing this for him No, safety came first. After all, as a Host, the stronger his soul, the safer he would be if he encountered danger. You only know youre wrong about me now? A poor little System like me is getting deeply hurt time and time again by you. Arent you gonna give me some compensation? The System took the chance to say. Nope, impossible, scram. When Fang Ning heard this, his guilt only lasted three seconds. Then, he immersed himself in playing. However, this evening was doomed to be an eventful one, so Fang Ning was not able to enjoy himself. Not long after he started playing, Sir System suddenly said gleefully, Mr. Rich Boss, come and see the live broadcast outside. Your workers are starting to make a scene. Damn it, let Old Man Zheng handle it. Im busy. Fang Ning pushed away the responsibility. Hehe, you should check it out. I feel that theres something off. Theres no hint on the System Map either. The System urged. Fang Ning still had a guilty conscience, so when he heard this, he was too embarrassed to play more. Thus, he turned on the live broadcast screen in the Cyber Cafe. As soon as the screen was turned on, a furious voice shouted. You think youre all that just because you can cultivate now? What are you acting for? A younger worker with a flushed face said to two other people. Oh, this looks familiar. Fang Ning was very speechless. The two other workers confronting him were also very young and were shaking their heads with sneers. Of course were all that now that we can cultivate. No matter how smart you are, and how hard you work, if you cant cultivate, youll just be a piece of trash who can only be a laborer and work under people. One of the workers said disdainfully. The other one laughed and nodded. These three people are quite compatible with each other Fang Ning nodded, and was suddenly struck with inspiration, Are they acting? Are they deliberately trying to attract our attention? Uh, Rich-man Host, what are you saying? Sir System looked and could not find any problems, and could not help but feel gloomy. Only then did it know that between its Host and it, there was an insurmountable gap. Its very simple. Theyre not brain-dead, so how wouldnt they know what this place is? Fang Ning retorted, This place is a place where the righteous gather, and where evil cannot encroach; surpassing 300,000 square feet from where the Pharos of the East resides. To make trouble here is to seek death. Uh, if you say that, Ill feel that Im brain-dead. The System grew even gloomier. I didnt say that. You admitted it yourself. Fang Ning was speechless. The System seemed to have a lot of plays recently. Perhaps it was undergoing puberty or its rebellious phase At this time, the live broadcast scene changed. A middle-aged worker walked over. Stop yapping. Youll disturb the Venerable Ones rest. To be able to enter this place and listen to Butler Zhengs lessons is already the greatest blessing. Were all workmates and serve the Venerable One together. Since accepted anothers money in exchange for coming here, you need to do work thats worthy of your salary Wang Wenqing, youve always been clever, why are you arguing with these two fellows? The middle-aged worker sincerely soothed. Master Luo, its not that I want to argue with them, but theyre really too infuriating. Its true that my cultivation is slow and not as fast as theirs, but they called me a piece of trash, and treat me as their gopher, asking me to serve them sea and buy them cigarettes This is the residence of the Dragon God, so this kind of bullying cant go on, right? The young worker Wang Wenqing muttered with a lowered head. That is indeed rather overboard. Dont you know that the Venerable One hates others taking advantage of ones position to bully others the most? Hes killed so many powerful devils and demons, and youve only started cultivation. Are you going to go astray? Master Luo said in surprise. Upon hearing this, the two young workers could not help but look at Wang Wenqing. A sliver of panic entered their eyes, as well as some blame. Master Luo, we were in the wrong. The two young workers immediately lowered their heads and admitted their mistakes. A trace of disappointment flashed past Wang Wenqings face, as if he was somewhat helpless, and he said, Forgot it, as long as they dont bully me anymore in the future, I wont escalate it till the Venerable One finds out as well, so as not to hold up his mood. Thats good. A person should understand his duty. If its yours, itll always be yours. If it isnt, then theres no point forcing it. Master Luo finally advised. The other workers were all watching the scene from the sidelines, and no one had stepped forward to stop the fight. For the saying a place where the righteous gather, and where evil cannot encroach, the latter part was relatively true, but the first part might have to be greatly discounted. Even the Western Paradise had demons. The man-eating Golden Wing Garuda sat on the head of the Buddha. Seeing this, Fang Ning shook his head, People are not as honest as their ancestors were. There are not that many honest people left. What does that mean? I dont understand. The System admitted honestly. Sigh, there are small societies everywhere. This Wang Wenqing wants to walk the path of a piece of trash that rises up, and was finding others to play along with him. He seems to have put a lot of effort into this. His motive isnt malevolent, so you wont see him become red or black. The other workers would be happy to lose three competitors, so just let them quarrel. However, this Master Luo really is a good person. How rare. Fang Ning sighed. Oh, the wise Host really is sagacious and profound, this little System falls short. Sir System dropped this sentence and beat a hasty retreat. Scram. After watching a free performance and ending up dumbstruck, Fang Ning went back to playing his games. Wait, Mr. Rich Boss, I found a problem. We actually cant blame them for putting up this kind of play. Have you realized that Ive said this before, most existences in the world are trash Sir System suddenly came back to say. Huh, what exactly do you mean? Fang Ning just created a good character but was interrupted the System, and felt gloomy. Im saying, even if ordinary people have the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique I developed, theyll still spend their entire lives in the first transformation. After all, thats where their qualifications lie. Without precious treasures and unique pills, their life span has limits. Itll be very difficult to break through the upper limit with just one skill. Sir System explained. Oh, youre saying that ordinary people are just ordinary people? So what? Arent they still alive? Fang Ning said indifferently. Youre cooped up in the System Space all day, so of course you havent noticed. Many people outside are hanging by a thread and live in fear. If I dont patrol every day, the world would have ended long ago. The System said disdainfully. Whyre you worried about this? Fang Ning was very suspicious. Im not worried about them. Im just researching what aim their aim is to act out this play. The System felt wronged. Well, in that case, you dont have to waste time thinking about that anymore. Whys that? Thats because I know better than you. Fang Ning said triumphantly. Chapter 635 - Be Gentle At a luxuriously decorated private room of a large restaurant in Qi City. Inside, sat three people. They ordered a table full of good wine and good food, and were slowly eating and chatting. These three people were the three young workers who made a din at Vigilante As farm villa the previous night. The farm was not the Draconic Penitentiary, nor was it the Draconic Realm. The people working there could naturally come and go as they pleased. However, they had to use a special entrance to enter. Otherwise, they would not be able to enter the maze shrouded farm. Is it wrong to want to get ahead? Is it wrong to want to make progress? Wang Wenqing gulped down a glass of wine in a tone full of complaints. Its not wrong. Its not wrong at all. Youre smart and quick-witted. Its a shame that talents are everywhere but are only seldom recognized No one has discovered you yet. The workmate opposite him soothed. It turned out that they really were just acting out a play yesterday. Unfortunately, they might have fooled the System, but the could not fool Fang Ning. After all, Fang Ning had lived for over thirty years, and had seen too many plays. Why cant the Venerable One just pay more attention to me? My cultivation is clearly faster than yours Wang Wenqing drank another glass of wine and grumbled. Yeah, its really a pity. If your family had access or money, you would be able to be sent to some of those famous factions If youre not afraid of death, you can also go to the nearby Qi City Special Affairs Liaison Office and sign up. They recruit foreign members at fixed terms, but it is a little dangerous. The workmate opposite him soothed again. Those two workmates had friendly relations with Wang Wenqing. After all, Wang Wenqing knew how to conduct himself, so they also hope that when he developed, they would be able to hug his thigh. Hearing this, Wang Wenqings face flashed with a trace of fear and he shook his head, Forget it. Ive heard about the Special Affairs Liaison Office before. Their elimination rate is a little high, and theres also some kind of death quota during drills Its too scary. As for famous sects, there are many which are nowhere as good as they make themselves out to be, so how can they be better than what the Dragon God has here? They all got their glory from killing with knives and guns. Right, right, thats true At this time, a voice full of disdain sounded from outside the rooms door. Hmph, so there are still people who want to get accepted by Vigilante A? Didnt you know that he has always been arrogant and conceited, and doesnt accept any disciples other than that eagle and dog? Who is it? Wang Wenqing turned to look at the door, a trace of panic flashing on his face. If his words of complaint earlier traveled to the Venerable Ones no, even Butler Zhengs ears, then he would definitely lose his job. He was self-aware and knew that his qualifications were much better than the other workers, but that was all. At most, his vitality cultivation qualification was double F grade. It was still far from being laughed at by others. Therefore, he still wished to continue mixing around in the farm. At least at that place, not only could he get a generous salary, there was also a good-natured master like Butler Zheng who gave free classes, which was a hundred times better than outside. At this time, the door automatically opened, and a man a few years younger than them entered. The man had eyebrows like swords and eyes like stars. At first glance, he looked like one of those main characters from movies. After entering, the young man glanced at the three people and displayed a disdainful expression. That gaze deeply pricked Wang Wenqing. Whore you? We dont welcome you here. He stood up and said hatefully. Sit. The young man lightly said. Wang Wenqing then felt a great pressure on himself, and could not help but sit down. Its not important who I am. Whats important is I want you to send Vigilante A a message. Tell him that Shen Xingchen, who he once cast aside before, has returned! After he spoke, the young mans body suddenly trembled, and a green aura gushed out from his head. It was extremely pure and spiraled around, as if choosing a person to devour When the three young workers saw this, they were immediately overwhelmed with horror. They worked at the farm every day and used that proximity to benefit from the powerful. They were also knowledgeable and studied about the criteria for distinguishing the power levels in the Era of Vitality, as well as simple methods to differentiate them. This persons power level seemed like it was not inferior to the Black and Yellow dogs After all, those two were Lake-level strong dogs. Wang Wenqing stammered, You should control yourself. This is Qi City, the Venerable Dragon Gods home. If you cause trouble here, youll be crushed by him This was the fundamental reason why he did not want to be driven out from the farm. No matter what, there would always be a layer of tiger skin covering. At least, monsters would not appear in Qi City. However, who was this person standing before them? Sheng Xingchen, wheres he from? It sounds like hes had some history with the Venerable One? A worker older than him, who was standing beside him, had entered the farm to work earlier. This workmate suddenly startled and said, I know now. Arent you that young boy who came to visit the Venerable One as a disciple and knelt at the gate for a months before finally getting driven away by the Venerable One? Hmph, looks like there are still people who remember me. Good, very good. Sheng Xingchen sneered. In the past, he did exercise restraint. However, the current him was full of pride and ambition. As the saying went, fortune that was in the east bank thirty years ago, turn to the west after thirty years passed. If wealth and fortune did not return to their homeland, it would be just like walking in the night with brocade clothes. Who would know? 1 The workmates who recognized Sheng Xingchen nudged Wang Wenqing after speaking, and whispered, Lets hurry back and pass on the message. Dont talk to him too much. Wang Wenqing agreed. He could tell that this boy who was several years younger than him was not someone who was easy to talk to. If he was not careful, the young man might use him to show his might. However, maybe he should act out a ruse of securing the enemys faith by intentionally injuring himself. An idea suddenly popped into his head, and his timid mind welled up. The ruse was admittedly good, but if he did not execute it properly, it could cost a life Forget it. Thus, he lowered his head towards Sheng Xingchen, Alright, you wait here. Well go and pass on your message now. Sheng Xingchen finally put away his aura and stood away from the door. The three people rushed to leave some cash on the table and dashed out. Mr. Rich Host, stop playing. Theres someone asking for trouble. Sir System said excitedly. Huh? Whos so brave to willingly offer himself up to die? Fang Ning hacked a monster to death while speaking. Do you still remember that kid called Sheng Xingchen? The one where you made Old Man Zheng fool away because you were too lazy to accept disciples? The System explained. Oh, I remember. Looks like someones made a great achievement. He even seems like hes here to slap some faces Fang Ning stopped playing and pondered. Haha, hes overthinking. At the dawn of creation, a System was born. No one can slap my face. Sir System said triumphantly. Yeah, you dont even have a face, so of course no one can slap it. Fang Ning took the opportunity to insult the System. Damn it, youre insulting me again. The System became gloomy. Just hurry up and go deal with that kid. Let him know that however strong he is, there will always someone stronger. You can also conveniently farm some experience points. Ah, thats what I thought too. However, I feel like its a bit wasteful Thats why Im here to consult with the wise Host. The System hesitated. Oh, your intuition is quite sensitive. I remember this kids qualifications are very high Fang Ning looked at the monsters in the game, and inspiration struck him, He definitely improved quickly. How about this, when you teach him a lesson this time, be gentle. Let him have a feeling of if I try harder, Ill be able to catch up Oh, Mr. Rich Boss, youre so smart. This way, hell definitely come back again The System said happily. Thats right. This is the way to deal with someone who didnt commit a great evil, but is still extremely annoying. Fang Ning said heavily. Then, Vigilante A flew to Qi City from the villa window. There, the yellow dot representing Sheng Xingchen sparkled on the System Map. Chapter 636 - Try Again The owner of XX home cooking restaurant was both happy and worried today. The bright side was that from now on, there would be another well-known restaurant in Qi City aside from the Fang Familys restaurant chain. On the other hand, he was unsure whether his own restaurant would still survive from this day onward Wang Wenqing was not a fool. Of course he would not choose to dine at the Fang Family restaurant. Everyone knew that it would be the easiest place to bump into the Venerable Dragon God. That place was the designated dining hall of the Venerable Dragon God. Meanwhile, in the restaurant lobby, the two powerhouses were confronting each other. Venerable Dragon God, you used to look down on me, thinking that I was not worthy to be your disciple. Now Id like to ask, with my current cultivation base, would you still accept me as a disciple? Shen Xingchen asked coldly. Bouts of cyan energy circulated around his body. In the eyes of an insider, he was just like a Lake-level powerhouse! Vigilante A looked at him without saying a word. Many of the surrounding people rushed here after hearing the news. They wanted to witness two handsome powerhouses fighting in the restaurant. As for the safety of the spectators, most of them were unaware of it. However, some people noticed that the Qi City Special Affairs Office rushed to the scene as soon as possible and began to evacuate the area as usual. They took out a delicate instrument and swept it back and forth. Those whose strength was Bucket-level and below were all driven away. These days, even watching bustling scenes required strength Otherwise, there would be crushing repercussions every minute. When strong men fought, ants were not qualified to watch. At this time, many passers-by that were qualified to watch had already started whispering. That handsome little guy was driven away by the Venerable One? What a shame. His qualifications are really high. How else would he be able to cultivate until Lake-level? It really is a shame. For some reason, more than a year ago, it was still rare to see even Pond-levels. Now, there are Lake-levels everywhere. Pond-levels arent even as good as dogs anymore. Dont underestimate dogs. The Venerable One has two dogs, one fiercer than the other, and theyre both Lake-level dogs. Looks like the Venerable Ones vision really is good, but why didnt he accept this disciple? Otherwise, hed have yet another Lake-level assistant. Who knows? These days, people arent even comparable to dogs. Perhaps the rumors were right in saying that the Venerable One only liked animals and not people. While the passers-by were criticizing, Vigilante A suddenly waved his hand, and an image appeared in the middle of the restaurant. In the image, there were two people talking. One was a young man, and the other was a middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses. The young man was obviously Sheng Xingchen. It was him from just one year ago, not a decade, so the people could recognize him immediately. The other one was Butler Zheng, who often helped the Venerable Dragon God in taking care of trivial matters and chores. Everyone was also very familiar with him. The voice sounding from the scene was Butler Zhengs The northern Mount Indigo Monastery are opening their gates and recruiting outstanding disciples. Master Ma is somewhat more skilled than the Venerable One. The Sheng Xingchen in the image only hesitated a while before he turned and left. There were no lingering feelings. Hiss The passers-by were all struck by a realization. Ah, so it turned out that this person wasnt sincere in learning from teachers and was picky, climbing on the tall and stepping on the low. No wonder the Venerable One didnt accept him Yeah, why would anyone accept a disciple like that? Hes a scourge! No wonder the Venerable One is more willing to accept two dogs rather than him. Dogs wont abandon their owners, while he Hmph, who can say? The Sheng Xingchen in the middle of the lobby was sullen. However, he did not make any movements. The cyan force around his body started to change to a murky green, showing his inner emotional changes. Hmph, cut the crap! He suddenly shouted, Who wouldnt choose to learn from a more brilliant one? Who would choose to learn from those who fall behind? Itll only get worse and worse! I, Sheng Xingchen, am an official heir of the Azure Mountain. Today, Ill show all of you what a truly powerful master is! Hiss the Azure Mountain? What a frightening place. Several people suddenly remembered a rumor after hearing this name. Thats right, there was a rumor going on before called once entering the Azure Mountain, youll see green everywhere. Is that the place he came out from? Someone secretly laughed. Haha, I really dont know what his kid is being proud of, by relying on a place that betrays his wife in order to cultivate higher techniques, hmph More people said disdainfully. Damn it, that Ma Ping must have spread it again Sheng Xingchen cursed, completely forgetting that the other party had treated him well in the past. He stopped speaking, and the dark green aura condensing around his body suddenly shot towards Vigilante A. However, he said, Today, I hope that the Venerable One can give me some pointers, and see if Im qualified to exchange blows with the Venerable One? The passers-by were immediately struck into silence. Since the ones who could stay behind and watch were all Bucket-level and above, they could tell the difference between strength. At least, they could tell that his move Sheng Xingchen made was extremely formidable. They secretly estimated that it would injure anything in proximity, and kill anything that touched it! Furthermore, his control was remarkable, and there was no wastage of power at all. If he had only used a short period of one year to learn this, then he really was a genius. Azure Mountain really was amazing. When they looked at Vigilante A, they saw that his face was slightly grave, showing that Sheng Xingchens move was indeed extraordinary Mr. Rich Host, its not really good to pretend now The System said gloomily. Why not? Hes too weak. I can kill him with just one move. Sir System was very upset. Wow, you really are a model example of acting in silence. Fang Ning was envious, and asked, Do you have any less powerful moves? Nope, Ive added too much to my abilities. Im not like you, I practice every day. Up till today, all the techniques I use are at full proficiency. Theyre too powerful. Then you should just dodge a few moves first. Since you cant hit him, find a way to trick him into defeat. You have to let him lose willingly. Fang Ning suggested. Mr. Rich Boss is so smart. How did I not think of that? Sir System said in admiration. Its because you dont know humans. Humans wont be convinced if they lose in a close match. Fang Ning said with deep feelings. Sheng Xingchens face was stubborn as he left the lobby, as if the person who had just lost was not him. Behind him, there were cries of lament. What a shame. He almost won, but ended up losing. The Venerable Dragon God is a famous powerhouse. For him to be able to fight like this is already considered good. His moral quality might be bad, but his skills are excellent and he has high qualifications. Im afraid he might be a formidable person in the future. Thats right, its better to be careful when meeting this person, and be polite as well. After all, he was someone who managed to fight fifty rounds with the Venerable Dragon God before finally regretfully losing! Someone stressed heavily. Looking at his expression, Im afraid hell come and challenge again after three months. Someone said confidently. Perhaps it wont even be three months Another person shook his head. Vigilante A left without any expression, as if the public s discussion had nothing to do with him. In Qi Citys Special Affairs Liaison Office. Qiao Zijiang and the others were currently rewatching a video of the battle. The people in the Special Affairs Office reported the large fight between Vigilante A and the person from the Azure Mountain as soon as possible. Both parties were figures of the highest level of concern to the Truth Department, so they naturally rushed to the scene immediately. Thats odd. The Venerable One cant be this weak. Does he have some other objective? Qiao Zijiang looked at all the screen playing the competition and was very puzzled. I think that the Venerable One is too kind-hearted and doesnt want to attack this Sheng Xingchen. Unfortunately, he doesnt know when to advance or retreat. The Venerable One was obviously leaving him some face, but he still did not realize it. Qiao Zishan shook his head Hm, what my brother said should be true. The Venerable One never uses strength to bully others, but it so happens that this person is unable to recognize his good intentions, and thought that he could defeat the Venerable One. He really is abominable. Qiao Zijiang nodded. A classical woman by the side wearing traditional clothes looked at the recording, lost in thought. Aunt Ding Xiang, whatre you thinking about? I want to visit the Venerable One. The passers-by may not understand, but provocation from a person like that who doesnt know when to advance or retreat might not feel good in his heart. Xiang Ding casually said. Oh, thats right. Its rare to go to Qi City on a business trip. We should go take a look. Qiao Qijiang smiled cunningly and cast a glance at the crowd. Hm, the Vice-captain should go see. Grasping the mentality of powerhouses is also an important job for our Special Investigations Unit Everyone chimed in one after another, all clearly showing their implications. Chapter 637 - Unpredictable A villa stood at the base of the mountainous area of Qi City. During April of the third year of Shenyuan, spring arrived and colored the mountain range green. The atmosphere flooded with the light chirping of birds and fragrance of flowers that lingered around. Inside a huge room of a villa, a recording of a battle was playing on the gigantic high-resolution screen hanging on one of the walls. It had four audience members. Shen Xingchen, who just lost the battle completely, put on an innocent face and stood at the side, waiting on them like a servant, while the other three sat in their seats. If any of the passersby just now saw his current attitude, they would definitely be surprised. Who in the world could induce such respect from him? The video of the battle was none other than Shen Xingchen and Vigilante As long-winded fight. They had a fierce fight in the small patch of land, even the control they exerted was at its peak without any signs of overflow, leaving chairs, tables, or stools unharmed It was obvious that in spite of his problematic personality, he had a great aptitude. Eventually, a gentle young man said to another man clad in a traditional long robe gently, Buwei, you inherited Divining by the Clouds from our elder brothers and are most proficient in analyzing and calculating. In your opinion, how will you rate the combat performance of these two people in the recording? Gu Buwei muttered under his breath for a while and said gently, According to the 150mark examination paper from the seculars, Brother Shen earned 148marks while the Venerable Dragon God, 150marks. Hearing that, Shen Xingchens eyes gleamed with happiness although clouded by some dissatisfaction. Beside the gentle young man, a pleasant-looking lady sat with a look of sophistication. She smiled and praised Shen XingChen, Shen-er, it seems like your hardcore cultivation paid off. Youve improved a lot. Your Masters and my efforts are not in vain. Yes, yes, I thank mistress and master for your guidance. Im forever indebted. Shen XingChen hurriedly bowed respectfully. The gentle young man shook his head and then smiled gently. He said, Buwei, I know you. You havent finished, have you? Gu Buwei nodded and said, Brother Shen scored 148 marks because he achieved that standard in combat, but the Venerable Dragon God only scored 150 marks because the test maxes out at 150 marks. Hiss The sophisticated lady listened in surprise and looked at her husband confusedly, Ruoyu, why did Buwei say that? Hehe, madam Didnt you look at the surroundings of the battlefield? The maximum limit of the test refers to the surroundings of the battlefield because the Hero was unable to use his powers freely. Shang Ruoyu revealed the answer immediately. He knew his wife, Qi Huis gentle personality was in contrast with his sister-in-law, Qi Meis competitive personality. Hence, Qi Hui always made mistakes in combat. Hearing this, Shen Xingchens face paled. His expression contorted for a while before a look of dissatisfaction flashed across his face. After listening to the explanation, Qi Hui jolted in realization and said, So thats how it is. I was just wondering how the fellow was able to suppress my sister who owns the head of Azure Mountains secret treasure last year. Its impossible that he couldve reached this level of performance after a year. Its unfortunate that something happened to Mei-er last year. If it were this year, they could probably put up a fight. Hearing that, Shang Ruoyu looked troubled. He furrowed his brows together slightly before smoothing them out. He consoled, Dont worry, even though Mei-er doesnt have the luck to become Tian Zhus child, Brother was kind enough to personally ensure that she reincarnated into a Spirit King. In a way, we can consider it the silver lining. Well, thats good too. Unfortunately, Mei-er is naturally competitive. Among the many Spirit King disciples on the mountain, only the new disciple, Bao Lidao, has the best qualifications. Its unfortunate that hes a man She probably isnt interested in the rest. Since she isnt willing to reincarnate again, shes obviously wasting the opportunity that you fought for her. Qi Hui stopped talking as she thought about her worries, and frowned. Shen Xingchen, who had been standing at the side, felt a cold jab in his heart, but he was careful not to show it on his face. Of course, he knew the Spirit King Bao Lidao. The man was greatly talented; his talents definitely did not lose out to Zhu Hongyin from the Association of Spirit Kings. Being discovered as Azure Mountains disciples together and working together to gather disciples for the Azure Mountain, they could be considered more than mere acquaintances as they worked for the Azure Mountain However, once the core disciples from the Azure Mountain required his spirit body, he would have to give it up He was afraid that soon enough, he would have to erase his memories, leaving behind an empty spirit body, and wait for its new owner Qi Mei. He once heard from his masters brother that Guardian Goddess of Azure Mountain, Tian Zhu, was pregnant and that her baby was originally intended as the best choice for Qi Meis reincarnation. However, the opponent had strong support. The number one think tank of the Truth Department, Ren Ruofeng, planned an elaborate strategy and called upon many powerhouses to suppress the Azure Mountain that the baby escaped the horrible fate. However, this new Spirit King did not have the same kind of support. If he did not covet the prestige of the Azure Mountain and chose to cultivate somewhere else, he probably would not face this ill fate. After all, there was still the existence that often meddled in other peoples affairs called Vigilante A. Even though he did not admire Vigilante A, he still had to admit that with more idiots like Vigilante A in the world, they would make the world easier to live in for geniuses like himself. Shen Xingchen thought about this and decided secretly to improve himself no matter the means. He must be strong so that no one else would be able to pull the strings to his fate. He would definitely take back the humiliation he faced when he kneeled for a month before being accepted as a disciple! Gu Buwei said lightly, Mistress, dont have to worry. In this realm, there is still the existence of the Gender Transformation Method. I think Master should know about this too. Hearing that, Qi Hui immediately threw a hopeful glance at her husband, Shang Ruoyu. Shang Ruoyu sighed internally, wondering how many more difficulties he would have to suffer for the sake of his little sister-in-law. It was no wonder that his elder brother chose to cut off all social relations. He even treated his own brothers who were all related by blood coldly. If he found himself in a desperate situation of life-and-death, the other party would probably be indifferent and definitely would not do anything to save him. However, as a person, emotions were a necessary spice in life. If he lived like his elder brother, despite being proud and indifferent to everything that happened around him, his life would be empty of flavors, much like a rock. Thinking about this, Shang Ruoyu nodded and said, Of course, I know. The treasure that could cast Great Reversal of Heaven And Earth was from me. Now, it should be in Tian Zhus possession. Uh Then we should beg her at her door. I wonder if she holds a grudge against us because of what happened in the past? Qi Hui said worriedly. Im not worried about this. The treasure isnt in Tian Zhus possession currently. She has long given it to the Celestial Clan Chiefs daughter in the Upper Realm, who reincarnated into a big green insect on Earth The latter started the foundations for a clinic afterward. It was easy to deal with her as long as you pay her enough, said Gu Buwei coldly. The benefits he reaped from being delegated earlier could finally be showcased today. Whenever the people from the Azure Mountain descended the mountain, they were not exactly blind, therefore they did not have to worry about being cheated by others. Uh, the treasure is closely related to the continuation of the Celestial Swine clan and is extremely valuable. Tian Zhu actually gave it away to someone else. It seems like I dont understand her, Shang Ruoyu said and shook his head. Gu Buwei did not provide any explanations for that. The human heart was the most complicated and unpredictable. In this case, why dont we look for Lady Chong and ask for her help now? asked Qi Hui anxiously. Uh, Mistress, you dont have to worry. We still have something important to do after we descend the mountain. We can only deal with Mei-ers personal matter after completing that task. If we dont do it properly, that brother of mine wont spare us. Shang Ruoyu sighed. Yes, its just that we have to leave Mei-er to suffer for a while longer in the Soul Retaining Banner, said Qi Hui sadly. A kind mother often raised useless sons. In this case, the eldest brother was like a father, while the eldest sister was like a mother. Having a dependable elder sister who obeyed Qi Huis every whim and a dependable brother-in-law who obeyed her elder sisters every whim, it was no wonder the legendary Qi Mei could be so domineering and cared about no one. As the thought occurred to him, Shen Xingchen could not help but feel jealous. In his journey, he gave up on his dignity, calculations, and humiliation. Yet, no one would be as considerate to him. Memories were fickle things. He forgot that there was someone who made the best consideration for him like this and that he gave up. It was his past school, Mount Indigo Monastery. Chapter 638 - A Group of Bachelors In Vigilante As farm villa, they were dealing with an unexpected guest in the living room. The Venerable One was just provoked by a group of ungrateful brats, so I assume that you must be in a horrible mood. Ive brought some gifts over with that intention, said Ding Xiang, the vice-captain of the Special Investigations Team to Butler Zheng. Uh, thank you for spending the effort on these gifts Zheng Dao pushed his glasses up and glanced at the plants on the platform. There was a pot of orchids, a pot of chrysanthemum, and a pot of roses The Hero gave him the impression of being not interested in plants. Among all the rare and valuable plants grown in the farm, he had never even given them a proper look. Anyway, he should just accept the gift on Vigilante As behalf and take care of the plant himself after this Ill go and inform the Venerable One, said Zheng Dao before he turned around to walk away. Ding Xiang watched his silhouette take a speedy leave and a wave of bitterness rose in her heart. It seemed like he really did not want to spend time alone with her. What? Someone actually came with a gift? Vigilante A stopped his combat training, arose, and walked out from his bedroom. Once he saw the three pots of flowers on the platform, he said with a blank expression, I accept blessings and wishes. Go ahead and inform her that I still have training to do. Zheng Dao nodded. He knew that this Hero never liked socializing with other people and was fully immersed in his training. No one was perfect in this world. It was because he spent all his time on combat training, therefore this Heros combat skills were unparalleled. He did not think that Shen XingChen could actually be a match for this Hero. It was probably because the Hero did not want to cause too much damage to him. After all, he was not one of those evil bullies with blatant crimes. At this moment, the System groaned to someone in the game, This is wasting my time. I thought it was some valuable gift. Who wouldve expected the famous vice-captain of the Special Investigations Unit, Ding Xiang, to give me three pots of lame flowers She should feel embarrassed for these gifts. Hey, thats enough. They used flowers to convey their concern. This is a common courtesy. As a System Hero, you should be grateful instead, lectured Fang Ning. He could not let the one-year-old System to grow with the wrong ideals Oh, actually Im not complaining. Instincts tell me that those flowers arent meant for me. Doesnt everyone know that Vigilante A only likes money and monsters? Other people might not know that, but Ding Xiang is the vice-captain of the Special Investigations Unit. She definitely knows that, said the System dismally. Uh, perhaps youre right this time. The person who presented the gift was Ding Xiang. Wasnt she Old Man Zhengs bosom friend? Does it seem like those three pots of flowers have their meaning? What flowers are they? Fang Ning ended his game and said curiously. Orchids, chrysanthemum, roses, normal stuff. Let me think Fang Ning thought about it for a long while, then surrendered, Wait, Ill as a friend on the Internet. A friend. You mean a wife? asked the System nonchalantly. Uh, look at you, sounding so jealous. Dont you have a few wives too? That Qi Yan and Qiao Zijiang? I can see it. They like the Vigilante A thats being controlled by you, not me, Fang Ning. Anyway, since the Wuxia System comes with Bosom Buddies Module, when do you plan to unlock them? Fang Ning encouraged. We havent accomplished greatness yet, how can we consider building a family? advised the System patiently. Mr. Rich Guy, you dont have to rush to look for a wife. Immortality is our future. When that time comes, what kind of wife will we not have? I told you before, if the System doesnt reach level-100, it wont unlock the Marriage Mode. This wont benefit us at all, if not giving us disadvantages. You should just give up Hmmph, waiting for you to unlock at level-100, Vigilante As bosom friends will have aged What point is there then? Fang Ning felt distraught that the System was still slow to catch up. Uh, youve got a point too It isnt easy to get bosom friends. Its a waste of time. Since weve maxed out Favorability with some, then we shouldnt waste them. However, Longevity Pills are very expensive. To make a pill that extends lifespan by ten years, it requires countless rare and valuable medicinal herbs. I cant afford it, grumbled the System. Hearing that, Fang Ning felt as though something did not make sense. He could not help but say, Wait, I think you have the wrong attitude here. No matter how I think about it, you still treat them like NPCs. What do you mean bosom friends waste too much time, or maxed out Favorability Points? Is this how a Hero should act? A Hero doesnt fool around with other peoples feelings and emotions. Uh Feelings, what are those? Can I eat them? The ladies have the freedom to like Vigilante A. As long as we fulfill the rules set down by the system, the Bosom Buddies Module can be integrated. I dont like this sort of feelings, why would I trick them? grumbled the System. Uh, based on what youre saying, when they enter a relationship with Vigilante A in the future, you want to create an Artificial Intelligence thread to confuse them? Fang Ning kept thinking that a problem existed in that thought but he did not dare to voice out his opinions. After all, he was single too He really did not have much experience. The story between him and Zhao Ying was easier to tell. Both of them developed feelings for each other, and they even went through the official Marriage Mode, recognized by their parents from both families If only he could experience it with his physical body. The matter with the System was more complicated. This fellow was a heartless system intelligence. Even though he had a conscience and could simulate expression, his core nature of immersing in horrible internet games could not be changed. Uh, why do you care if I mess it up or not? As long as I make sure my Chilvary Points dont get reduced You, on the other hand, should train harder. Dont always indulge in games and not improving. If others like you, it must be because of the cooking skills that Ive granted to you, the System said indifferently. Fang Ning received a blow. He felt as though his internal organs were smashed to pieces and spitting blood. You, youre accusing me. Its obviously due to my honest nature, and that Im realiable, that others will like me argued Fang Ning. Then Ill take back your cooking skills, and make you useless. Well see if she still likes you? the System said strongly. You, youre truly unreasonable. Who in the world would test people like that? This is immoral, said Fang Ning hastily. Look at how scared you are Am I that kind of system? said the System indifferently. Hearing that, Fang Ning finally felt relieved. He lost the will to ask more after that too. Dismally, he went for his training. The System was right. If he did not improve himself and still expect others to fall for him, it was near impossible for something as good as this to happen. She was not Lady Bai (TN: Refers to Bai Suzhen from the Legend of the White Snake). She would not return the favor in this lifetime because she owed him in her past life. At the same time, a similar topic on relationships budded in the living room. How are you recently? said Zheng Dao in his quest to fill up the silence with small talk. It finally hit him as well that the three pots of flowers did not seem to be gifts for the Venerable One. If they were meant for the Venerable One, giving him a credit card would be better Yes, the Hero had always been direct, unlike those who were hypocritical attention-seekers. Orchids, chrysanthemums, and roses, what did they represent? He was not a bachelor like Fang Ning. He had rich experience in love and he understood in just one look. Orchids and chrysanthemums both symbolized everlasting feelings, while roses symbolized always blooming. What did they actually mean? No answer was required. Im fine. I just ended my training in isolation. With the Venerable One in the heavens, were all blessed by his presence, so I feel safe doing anything, said Ding Xiang sincerely, watching Zheng Dao. Well, Im relieved if thats the case. The reason why I stay behind to take care of the trivia work is to help the Venerable One. At the same time, its for the good of the people as well. I give the Venerable One more time to patrol the world, Zheng Dao cheered for himself. He could not help but avoid making eye contact with her. Is that the case? The moment I came to this villa, I realize theres a problem. Do you want to know what it is? Ding Xiang asked, suddenly digressed. Erm, I think I can guess this, Zhang Dao smiled. you want to say that the positive energy here is overflowing, right? Uh, youre still very considerate and understanding. Unfortunately, your concern often stops at your lips, said Ding Xiang with a frown. Hehe, was she here to rush things for marriage? Zheng Dao did not know he should cry or laugh. Chapter 639 - The Venerable One’s Difficulty Concurrently, in the System Space. Fang Ning was training in the lounge for a short while before he could not bear it any longer and came out for some fresh air. He wandered between the alchemy lab, blacksmiths forge, and the studies, inspecting the buildings as he walked on. As he walked, he mumbled, Bosom friends age, the Host cant wed. At first, the System did not bother to be concerned. Half an hour later, it realized that Fang Ning could not snap out of it and was finally concerned about him. Mr. Rich Guy, what happened to you? Youre neither training nor playing. It seems like its time for another psych assessment Uh, mind your own business said Fang Ning sadly. Let me ask you. Long ago, you mentioned that I could use these System Buildings as well. Similarly, those system life skills, master-level crafting skills, master-level alchemy skills, and master-level cooking skills, can I learn those? Of course, you can. The game system settings meant for the players to master those skills anyway said the System confidently. Youre just too lazy. You let me take control over you. Youre not learning. Youre wasting opportunities. Uh, you even reiterated I, Ill learn now. Ill still make it, right? Now, its just April of the third year of Shenyuan. The Era of Vitality has only officially started for nearly two years. Fang Ning attempts at defending himself were weak. Eh, why are you suddenly so driven? Before this, if I ask you to help me craft or concoct anything, youd push those tasks far away Even though the System was experienced, it was apparent that his intellects did not improve much. He did not understand the truth that, heh, mens motivation mostly stemmed from women. Stop saying nonsense, are you teaching me or not? Fang Ning said while pretending to be tough. Before this, my lessons are free. But now, I have ten Threading guys and I dont need you much anymore. Hence, if you want to learn, you have to pay the fees. The System relied on his experience to seize hold of Fang Nings weakness. We should cancel the payment, right? After all, weve known each other for so long asked Fang Ning meekly. Nope, the launching of the Era of Vitality is my birthday. You said so just now, if we count it this way, we havent actually known each other for two years. Were friends, but not old friends. The system rebutted immediately. Fang Ning took it all in for a while, then spoke through gritted teeth, How much is the payment? Well, considering the fact that your little treasury is empty, I assume that you wont be able to afford the payment. Work for me. From now onward, we split the profit into ninety percent and ten percent. The ten percent includes your salary. Work for me for three years, and its free of charge, said the System. Uh, you- why are you so smart? Are you still the same idiotic system? Fang Ning was very surprised. What? Ive always been an honest system. I adapted the method just now from your Internet. This is considered contracted training, isnt it? said the System confidently. Fine, contracted training it is. Fang Ning agreed through gritted teeth. After all, once he learned the skills, it would not be as easy as now for him to laze off. After that, he asked, How do I learn cooking skills? Ive never seen any traces of a kitchen or a canteen here? Oh, thats easy. You should go to the Alchemy Lab and use the alchemy furnace to train up your cooking skills, said the System casually. Uh, what is this about? Fang Ning was confused. The heavens and earth are the furnace; all beings are fuel, everything can be cooked. Of course, the alchemy furnace can be used to cook rice. The System explained. Ill admit Im not Im not very clear on this, but I think youre just trying to save up on one system building, said Fang Ning with a sudden realization. Hehe, the Rich Guy truly understands me. Lets combine all of them if we can. Even the system base has no experience in this Or, you can let the tattered book contribute a little, and Ill make you a kitchen that allows you to cook for me every day- No, I mean, cook for yourself Defended the System. In your dreams Fang Ning rejected that immediately. Im lazy enough to cook for myself, why would I cook for you? Uh, Ive expected too much, said the System sorrowfully. Alright, then you should hurry and teach me how to cook, then teach me alchemy Just these two. I wont be able to complete my training even if you teach me more. Fang Ning urged. I cant shake the feeling that you have some hidden intentions behind this. There, go and learn. After the System ended its sentence, it threw two enormous and thick tomes in front of Fang Ning. The Complete Encyclopedia of Cooking, Alchemy for Beginners You, you, are you trying to irritate me to death? Fang Ning said, dumbfounded by the sight. In his mind, he expected the System to transfer the skills like when they were in the game, and then he would practice them. Whos trying to irritate you? Before this, when you trained for Dragonization Ability and Atmospheric Morality Technique, did you not learn slowly through reading? asked the System confusedly. Wasnt it because you sacrificed some of your experience, and then the system indicated that Ive learned beginner-level cooking skills and beginner-level alchemy? Fang Ning reluctantly picked up the humongous tomes. Of course not. The System retorted. No, no, thats not it. You werent like this in the beginning Fang Ning begged. Remember when I was demotivated while learning Dragonization Ability and you even utilized some of your experience so that I could learn some skills to cover up? How is it possible that youve deteriorated now? Impossible. Nope, shoo. The System returned Fang Nings words determinedly. Youre mean. Well see. Fang Ning helplessly carried the tomes into the alchemy lab. It was rather convenient to train two system life skills in the same system building. Fang Ning clenched his teeth, crouched beside the burning alchemy furnace, and started to flip open one of the tomes. The path of cooking lies mainly in the heart. Only with sincerity can one reach the top Fang Ning started reading quietly. He was once a top student that slowly ended up at the bottom. However, at this moment, after sending away Ding Xiang with much difficulty, Butler Zheng wiped the sweat off his forehead vigorously. Watching her departing silhouette in the distance, he heaved a long sigh. May their hearts remain unchanging, yet life was often in disarray. (TN: ) After much thought, it seemed like everyone possessed a secret in the Venerable Ones house. The yellow and black dogs wanted to please the Venerable One. The white hamster seemed innocent, yet it had the most complicated background and was full of thoughts. The Dragon Carp busied itself with its Cultivation Base recovery, although it was busier receiving gifts using the Venerable Ones name from everyone, thinking that no one knew about it The Sky Eagle was often outstation. While it was one of the most powerful beings, and also training the ways of God under the River God, it was hard to meet the Sky Eagle. However, no one knew what difficulty the Venerable One faced right now. Perhaps, the only difficulty faced by the Venerable One was that the world could never be truly peaceful? While he indulged in romance, the Venerable One could only prioritize the people of the world, saving the day and maintaining peace wherever he traveled to. This was probably the difference between both of them. Thinking about that, Butler Zheng hurried back to the studies and started working. The forces in the world right now were in constant chaos. No one knew what forces were currently in wait to unleash their power. When it concerned the coming and going of the Dragon God family, he must have a thorough plan. After all, the Hero was constantly running about. He might not have too much time on his hand to discuss his marriage. Although the Venerable One once subtly mentioned an alternative in the future, the world was changing too quickly. It was safer to have a contingency plan ready. Chapter 640 - The Standard Beyond 150 Zheng Dao buried himself with work in his study, occasionally lifting his head up to glance outside the window. When he noticed the huge black cookie-like silhouette hanging in the sky, he could not help but sigh. It was currently day time; not night time. If it were night, the cookie would reflect sunlight. Its huge size gave it a mysterious sense of grandeur and majesty, although it was second only to its oppressiveness that could not be extinguished. It was no longer the moon that hung far away in the sky. Now it was more similar to a space station, or a man-made body. To a young pursuer of literature like him, the disappearance of the moon would forever be a pain to him. Many works of literature had already written the death of the moon as traumatic literature. Romance had once again, bowed its head to reality. Truth proved that the new Heavenly Axiom, similar to its predecessor, Mother Earth, was cold and heartless. It did not care about romance. Natural selection was the rule set down and obeyed by the Heavenly Axiom itself. As Zheng Dao completed one of his plans and glanced at the mooncake outside the window once again, he paused. Four beams of light were rushing towards the mooncake. From the direction where the light appeared, it seemed to be rather close to where he was currently Could it be? He thought of a possibility and hurriedly rushed to inform the Hero who was in training. Mr. Rich Guy, something happened. Just now Zheng Dao said he suspected that somebody from the Azure Mountain targeted the mooncake. I just used your Khorium Ore Dog Eyes to look around and I found that there were actually four powerhouses rushing toward the mooncake indeed, said the System to Fang Ning, who was busy training up his cooking skills in the alchemy lab. Fang Ning was roasting some of the green vegetables obtained from the System Preservation Area in the alchemy furnace He was clumsy enough that even the most patient teacher in the world would not have the guts to watch over him. However, the System did not know the idea of patience, therefore it did not care. Oh, is that so? Who wouldve thought that after hibernating for only a year, Azure Mountain has started their move again? I still thought that theyll stay dormant for at least ten years or so, said Fang Ning without raising his head. Do you think everyone procrastinates as you do? After that one time where Ren Ruofeng was asked to save his old lover and surrounded Azure Mountain, they never sent anyone else. Gu Buwei came out from the mountain after that to steal some Heavenly Merit Points. I wonder what the points are stolen for? asked the System confusedly. I guess its the same as us? For the sake of survival? Fang Ning said distractedly. You better pay attention and not hoodwink me. My instinct tells me that it wont be a small matter this time, said the System dismally. Uh, sorry, training is too tiring, I cant think straight, Fang Ning finally spoke with his head raised. Then tell me, why do you think they went to the mooncake? My idea is that they definitely went there for colonization purposes. Fang Ning was very sure with his answer. Uh, they have a secret base in Azure Mountain, blessed by the heavens to absorb the vitality of China. Why do they need to colonize others? The System was very confused. Hmmph, there is no end to greed. I estimate that they had been hibernating for a year and were improving on their powers. Even a dishonest Shen Xingcheng managed to break through to Lake-level. Once the Heavenly Axiom released the upper limit of power, all their suppressed strength surged suddenly. We still dont know how powerful they truly are. With such strong hidden powers, of course, they have the same amount of greed that came with it, said Fang Ning determinedly. If thats the case, then I should keep an eye on them. Im afraid there will be at least three Inland-Sea level powerhouses among them. If they cause any trouble, it will definitely be devastating, said the System sternly. Hehe, thats true. Youll be able to receive another bunch of experience up to hundreds of millions. Oh right, tomorrow you have to tell me about your family background. Its been a while since I paid attention to your growth, said Fang Ning suddenly. Why are you concerned about this? Its none of your business as to how Im growing into. The System rejected. Im not aiming for your money. Which part of me looks like you? said Fang Ning, running out of words. Oh, is that the case? Actually, Im quite poor right now. You should support me more, said the System hurriedly. Im too poor to even pay for my tuition fees, and youre still asking me for support? The wise men were right, the more money you have the more you dont want to part with them; the more you dont want to part with your money the richer youll be, sneered Fang Ning. Thank you for the compliment. The System retorted. Enough with the nonsense, hurry up and keep an eye on them. Well talk later. Fang Ning continued his training in cooking. Being independent was the true way of life. If one day the System decided to choke Fang Ning again, and Fang Ning could only make omelets with his status as The Prodigical Chef Fang, no one could imagine how awkwardly embarrassing that would be for him. Immediately, Vigilante A flew into the air and rushed toward the four people who just left Azure Mountain. Indeed, hes coming. Shang Ruoyu did not need to turn around to know the movements behind him. If it werent for the fact that we have to help Big Brother with his matter, I really want to have a fight with him, said Qi Hui with a hint of anger in her voice. Forget it, Mei-er has always had an unpredictable personality and never took anyone seriously. This lesson might not be all bad after all, as the saying goes, this might be a blessing in disguise? Shang Ruoyu shook his head and consoled his wife. Perhaps thats how it is Qi Hui recalled her sisters problems and heaved a long sigh subconsciously. Gu Buwei remained silent at the side, witnessing the incident indifferently. The couple could not be considered as bad people, but they were definitely not as fair and just as the Venerable One. In their hearts, their relatives were more important. As for matters related to their organizational benefits, those were pushed back too. Otherwise, they would not have lost a talented and precious disciple of the Spirit King with a bright future to save the troublemaker Qi Mei that cost everyone dearly Shen Xingcheng, on the other hand, revealed a look of longingness. Qi Mei was really lucky to have two Inland-Sea level figures who were almost God-like to watch over her. After her physical body was defeated and her soul left, she still had the opportunity to reincarnate into the body of a Spirit King If it were him, he supposed he would have died then. However, that Qi Mei was rather useless as well. She did not know when to back away. What could she do even if she was facing Vigilante A directly? Eventually, he still needed to suppress his own power so that he would not kill her? It was exactly because he knew where his baseline was, he definitely would not cross it. On the contrary, he could use her as the perfect whetstone to test his standards. Not long after, all four of them had already sped like the wind and landed on the wide and spacious mooncake. Currently, it was daytime. The scorching hot sunlight shone directly on the surface of the mooncake. There was no ozone layer on the mooncake. Without the presence of oxygen and an extremely high temperature of 200 degree Celsius, no one would have survived on it normally. Among them, the weakest of them was of Lake-level. He already reached the state of being able to produce his own internal breath without needing oxygen from an external source to survive on his own. That was due to the fact that they could obtain the energy to maintain their lives through the conversion of magical energy, and were no longer restricted by the natural law. At one glance, the mountain stretched unevenly across the distance. The ground nearby was littered with sharp stones due to the lack of weathering. If one stepped on the surface wearing normal shoes, holes would be immediately cut into them. It was a scene of desolation without any sign of life, causing a rising fear. Seeing that, Qi Hui frowned slightly and said confusedly, This isolated land is hellish compared to Azure Mountain. Why does Big Brother want to make this the base of our operations? Hehe, perhaps it is because its hanging in the sky? Shang Ruoyu shook his head and said, Elder brother is adept in Precognitive Divination. I assume he predicted something? He should have his own reasons. Alright, lets wrap this up and we can start dealing with my sister, said Qi Hui gladly. Mistress, Im afraid this wont be as easy as expected? Vigilante A has been following us. Shen Xingchen interrupted suddenly. Hehe, its alright if he doesnt make a move; If he messes with us without a reason, the Azure Mountain isnt a place for people to mess with, said Shang Ruoyu coldly. Shen Xingchen nodded his head vigorously. He was wondering how would the extent of his powers be like if Vigilante A unleashed all of his power. How high was the standard beyond a hundred and fifty? Chapter 641 - Spring Burst Shang Ruoyu and his wife ended their spiritual telepathy and looked around. They started flying toward the highest peak on the land. The peak was located in the midst of the uneven mountain range, reaching into the skies. The other three hurried behind them. The Heavenly Axiom is indeed great. Shang Ruoyu looked down as he flew and said with a sigh, The Heavenly Axiom on Earth could actually take control over such a huge planet, deciding its shape at will. Even those holy powers from the ancient legends could not have done this. Its unimaginable by the ancient people. After this, we should retain our respect toward the Heavenly Axiom for our own good. Yes, Master. I will remember this. Shen Xingchen agreed obediently. Gu Buwei nodded lightly. He was adept in Divining in the Clouds; he was very clear about the Heavenly Axiom on Earths true strength. However, he could not shake off the feeling that the Earths Heavenly Axiom did not have its current power originally Qi Hui agreed and said, Yes, when I first heard the news in the mountain, I thought it was unbelievable. The moon that has always existed from the ancient times suddenly transformed into a mooncake suspended in the sky. It was inaccurate to say it was extraordinary workmanship. The world was turned upside down. Its no wonder that Big Brother wanted Buwei to obtain Heavenly Merit Points earlier than planned. Yes. In any way, we should be careful still. We cant do anything against the law of nature, said Shang Ruoyu with a nod. Naturally, four of them communicated via spiritual telepathy. After all, this was not Earth. Without air, even the most powerful could not go against the basic laws of physics. During their chitchatting, the four of them reached the peak of the mountain. According to the map, this was the Leibniz peak named by the westerners in the era of the moon. Its estimated to be 9000 meters tall. I didnt expect that when the moon became a mooncake, this peak is still retained by the Heavenly Axiom perfectly. If thats the case, itll definitely be able to accumulate the Destiny around here. No wonder Big Brother wants to build the new Azure Mountain branch here in the future, said Shang Ruoyu austerely as he scanned the whole peak. Shen Xingcheng who was standing at the side hurriedly flattered, No wonder what it was called in the past, it only has a name from today onward, and that is Azure Mountain Shen-er is smart. Youre right, today we will change its name to Azure Peak. Its just that this peak is void of any signs of green. Wont that be ironic said Qi Hui with a frown. Hehe, dont worry. Its nothing a little magic cant solve. Shang Ruoyu nodded and extended a hand toward the base of the peak. All of a sudden, fog swarmed over from all directions as though receiving a command and gathered at the bottom of the peak. Rows of green started to crawl up the peak in high speed. Somewhere far away, Fang Ning was shocked at what he witnessed. The peak of the mooncake, devoid of all life, was suddenly engulfed in green. This act definitely sparked the rebirth of the world. Sir, do you think you can do this? Of course not. Is there a problem with that? The System returned him the question. As an Inland-sea level System, you cant do this? Fang Ning teased. As an Inland-sea level System, I wont be able to give birth as well. Whats so strange about that? defended the System. Eh, whoever told you that you cant give birth? Fang Ning grinned. Didnt you create a small system before? Damn, dont mention that book! That traitor, one day Ill surely return it to its original state! said the System through gritted teeth. Fang Ning was not worried that the System was angered, because he knew clearly that the idiot did not contain any real human emotions. Hence, everything was simulated for the purpose of communicating with Fang Ning, or should he say, taking advantage of him Enough with the nonsense. Do you know the principle behind their move? I think thats awesome. If the need for afforestation arises, we can learn this move. How easy it will be then. Fang Ning returned to the topic at hand, no longer sprouting nonsense with the System. Uh, youre right, but I dont know how. Gu Buwei definitely does, though. You should text him and ask. The System smoothly passed the responsibility over to someone else. It seemed like he was rather experienced now. Hehe, even Homer sometimes nods. Fang Ning returned to the System Cyber Cafe and started to text Gu Buwei via Wechat. Yes, his Wechat Good Friends list were all powerful people. It was impressive. However, half of them were real while another half were virtual. If his virtual friends checked out his Good Friends list, they would surely be utterly amazed. Fang Ning actually had the luck of being in the same Good Friends list as those God-like people Gu Buwei stood at the side, silently observing. The Master had a naturally gentle personality, like a man from ancient times. With his skill of Spring Burst, he remained an unpredictable mystery. Learning under a master like this, it could be considered a lucky event in the muddy pile of water called Azure Mountain. Unfortunately, the Master also had a weakness that he could not deal with Suddenly, he felt movement in his breast pocket and his phone rang. He was suspicious then. What he was most shocked at was the fact that the cellphone should not have reception here. How did the coverage get to the mooncake? After that, he froze and brooded. There was perhaps an operator who could do that, and they were the only ones who could, so far. He looked at the cellphone that was the product of China in his hand, nodded quietly, and unlocked the screen with a swipe. After he read the Wechat text, he did not know whether he should cry or laugh. Was this not asking him to sell himself out? Did the Venerable One not know that it was forbidden to ask others the principles of their abilities? However, it seemed like he could not face Vigilante A if he did not answer. After all, he owed Vigilante A a favor for saving his life. Otherwise, he would have been corroded completely by the Great Demon Saint If that happened, it would be worse than death. It was definitely unbearable to watch ones own personality get warped bit by bit. If it were someone else, they definitely would not ask in the same manner. No matter the System or Fang Ning, they were both unaware of social conventions. Therefore, they voiced out their questions whenever. Therefore, the person they troubled became Gu Buwei. If he did not answer, he would not be able to return the favor. If he answered, he could not face his master who taught him that. Buwei, what are you doing? Qi Hui noticed his movements and was concerned about him. Oh, its like this. The Venerable Dragon God was impressed by the move that master taught me and wanted to ask about the principles of the move, said Gu Buwei honestly. Oh, are you two acquainted? Qi Hui was somewhat displeased. Her own sister was beaten to death by the man and the disciple that she brought up since young had quite the acquaintance with the man. What a shame! However, due to her gentle impression, she did want her anger to be unleashed. After all, no matter how Qi Mei was, at least she was fine now. The disciple that could bring back her younger sisters soul back had already done his bed. Reporting to Mistress, it was true before Gu Buwei started going through the whole incident simply. It seems like this guy is truly a Hero Shang Ruoyu nodded. Thats it, this isnt a big deal anyway, I can tell him without consequences. Yu-ge, you Hes the one who harmed my sister, said Qi Hui aggrievedly. Both her husband and disciple spoke something like this. How could she not be sad then, hearing that? Alright, Shang Ruoyu said helplessly. Big Brothers matters are more important. We should not cause more issues. We can talk about everything else after this. Qi Hui had always been a soft-spoken girl. After hearing her husbands words, she no longer cared to calculate. Therefore, the principle of Gu Buweis Spring Burst method was sent through Wechat. The fellow isnt bad. I only asked, and he actually answered. Fang Ning looked at the long text explaining the principles behind the move, and heaved a sigh. Hmmph, this is all because Ive saved him once. Its all thanks to me, said the System, trying to assert his contribution. Oh, I get it now. You can now retreat. Ill read and well see then. Fang Ning ignored the System. Then, Fang Ning started reading the principles behind the move. Chapter 642 - Moving the Mountain’s Entrance The art of Reviving the Withered Tree, was actually a basic skill utilizing a magical plant of vitality. This plant was similar to algae and moss, it fed on vitality and had rapid growth. It could cover the surface of any location in a short span of time. Those who do would not find it difficult, while those who did not would find anything difficult. After understanding the basics of the trick, Fang Ning realized how ridiculous it was that he was shocked over this. The magic seemed formidable, but it was just another form of trickery. It was easy to be surprised by many things if one did not see enough of the world. No wonder Gu Buwei was able to explain the key to this skill was the stock seed of this mystery plant. Only the stock seed would have the ability to repopulate, its subsequent generation was unable to do so. In this case, the true magic weapon here was the stock seed. Without it, any effort would be fruitless even if one understood the basics. Its all pointless. Here I was thinking about turning Morality City into a green city. More than a hundred thousand square kilometers of barren land would take years to turn green, Fang Ning was dejected. Its not pointless It can be utilized as long as anyone is stupid enough to do bad deeds. Mr. Millionaire-Host, please do not jump to conclusions, Sir interrupted suddenly. Um, you are really something, Sir. Fang Ning understood what Sir was referring to. He suddenly felt sorry for those future Powerhouses. They were supposed to be able to do whatever they desired with ordinary people serving them as they pleased. However, with the appearance of Sir, these Powerhouses had to live like ordinary people. They had to be very careful with how they handled themselves, and be constantly on guard against this System who always had their wealth in mind If a Powerhouse did not have this awareness and continued to abuse his or her power, then the Dragonic Penitentiary was the only place for them to go. Many sinners would be waiting for them in there. Fang Ning was starting to understand why Sir would never kill these people. They were being kept for the purpose of further empowerment. He could imagine if Sir was to face life and death, the Dragonic Penitentiary would be immediately emptied for Sir to empower himself. Sir had no ounce of empathy, but he did give Fang Ning special treatment. Fang Ning was, after all, his homeowner. This was a system that had covered all its bases. It would make the most of all resources available to him As long as it made its mind up about something, it will go to the extreme to get it done. Fang Ning felt apprehensive upon thinking about this and decided to forgo his plans of gaming. He walked into the Alchemy Lab to continue practicing his alchemy skills Only by building a strong foundation would Fang Ning be able to be on par for future negotiations. An hour or so had passed and the tallest peak had been covered with greenery, a stark difference to the surrounding barren grey mountain ranges. My dear husband, your skills have improved tremendously again. This makes you very close to Big Brothers realm, right? said Qi Hui upon seeing it. Hoho, that would be impossible. I wont be able to catch up to him in this life because he no longer belongs to the realm of humans. He is now considered to be among the gods. Shang Ruoyu shook his head as he smiled bitterly. These were words that he would only reveal to his wife. He would never give out compliments this way if he were facing his two disciples now, even if it was the well-behaved Shen Xingchen. This was because they were fearful of Shang Qingshan He had the power of premonition. If he could predict the future, what more of situations that had already happened? Im aware that Big Brother is trying to infiltrate Azure Mountain, has he succeeded? The entire realm is now under his control? Qi Hui was shocked. Outsiders might think Shang Qingshan was in control of this realm, but the core high management such as they would know better. Shan Qingshan was still working on it. This was, after all, a fertile and rich realm, favored and endowed by nature and the heavens. It was the one and the only realm thriving from feeding off China. Other realms and worlds conduct a vitality exchange, which would need to be reciprocated to the heavens and earth. This was the only realm that could feed on outside vitality without needing to give back any, Its not fully accurate but you are not far from the truth. Shang Ruoyu nodded. Gu Buwei watched them silently without revealing much. He was familiar with the realm of Azure Mountain, it was indeed unattainable. He was opportunistic and ruthless, he had no room for kinship, friendship or love in his heart. All that was there, was immortality, the Axiom, and power Everything was calculated carefully and no one was ever able to take advantage. There was no evil or good, no right or wrong, no truth or falsehood, he only cared for one thing; if it was it useful to him. If this is the case, it looks like my sisters work would be foolproof, we should immediately move the mountains entrance. Qi Hui was getting anxious. Shang Ruoyu did not react but turned to look at somewhere in the distance. There was someone watching them coldly. This is not right. Xingchen, keep track of that person. If there is anything going on, inform me immediately with the secret technique, he said nonchalantly. Yes, Master, Xingchen grabbed the chance to reply immediately. From the conversation, he was sharp to discover an opportunity to move up the ladder. This senior of his may have brought him into this clan but his experience and strength could never compare to those of Xingchens. However, his senior had made a big mistake, which was getting friendly with Vigilante A. This meant that he had lost the trust of the two elders. This was his chance to move up the order. This was why he was being aggressive. Gu Buwei just nodded his head silently. The two then went towards where Vigilante A was. If it was just Xingchen, it would be understandable. But my dear husband, why did you make Buwei leave too? He has been with you for decades. Qi Hui did not understand why. She knew her husbands prowess, he had no need to request his two disciples to watch Vigilante A. If Vigilante A made any move, he would be aware immediately. There was no need for anyone to inform him. The entrance of the Mountain is of utmost importance, we cannot afford any mistakes. If an outsider manages to penetrate into this realm from the entrance, it would be on our heads. The consequence would be unimaginable, said Shang Ruoyu seriously. Oh, are you saying Big Brother will? Qi Hui asked disbelievingly. Shang Ruoyu nodded silently, confirming her thoughts. Qi Hui felt a chill down her spine. It was the first time she felt that the world was a cruel place There was actually a moment when her husband would be unable to protect her. Then why did you accept this mission? she asked carefully. Shang Ruoyu smiled bitterly without replying her. Qi Hui realized she had asked a stupid question, if not for her sister, would he have accepted something that would jeopardize their future? No one would have taken up this mission. At the very least, the few juniors would have rushed to accept this mission in order to curry favor with Shang Qingshan. Im so sorry, my sister had created so much trouble. Qi Hui suddenly understood why her husband had given in to Vigilante A. It was because he did not want to create any slips in the matter. If both sides had got into a fight, even with her husbands masterful Spiritual Association, he would still need to face someone who descended from a True Dragon. He was no ordinary Descended One and had very strong support. If they had gotten into a fight, who knew what the outcome of the battle would be. It would even have affected the moving of the mountains entrance. Dont worry. She is after all still young and does not understand how evil the world can be. We would be okay once we get past this catastrophe. Shang Ruoyu consoled her. Okay, why dont we begin? Yes, lets. With this, the immortal couple started casting their spell. In the void, where no one could see, a number of pathways were being pulled towards the foot the mountain to connect it. Chapter 643 - Do you have anything to say? Chapter 643: Do you have anything to say? Gu Buwei moved ahead with Shen Xingchen following behind. He was very aware of his masters intention. His master did not fully trust him. If this was before he would have kept Gu Buwei by his side to watch the moving of the mountains entrance, but this is now impossible. The reason was because of his friendship with the Venerable Dragon God. This master of his was unable to let go of his own selfish intentions which made it hard for him to achieve the Path. Shen Xingchen on the other hand, was secretly delighted. He did not feel bad at all. After all, his master of many years had excluded his first disciple of many years. He would soon be able to take over the position of his senior and become his masters favorite. Furthermore, he had to work harder. As the two of them closed in on Vigilante A, he suddenly flew ahead. Vigilante A was floating in the air and was watching the two elders moving the mountains entrance. He did not pay attention to both of them. Vigilante A, dont you know it is a serious crime to spy on the privacy of others? Please leave immediately, Shen Xingchen said sternly. His voice spread to all corners with the help of the spirits. It was at this point that Vigilante A turned his head to face them with a simple wave of the hand. Suddenly, Shen Xingchen felt as if he was facing an endless sea of a billowing storm, there was no defense and no resistance, overwhelming him from all sides. He was very proud of his Lake-Level cultivation. Before facing this billowing storm, he had potential, he was unstoppable. The next instant, he found himself flying off with his back towards the earth. It was like someone swung at a baseball that flew off at high speed. How is this possible?! Is this the so-called level surpassing 150 points? He only had the time for these two questions. Before long, he became just a speck of dust in space. No one knew where he was. Far off at the peak, Shang Ruoyu and his wife were busy moving the mountains entrance, patching the connection at the foot of the peak. The process was massive and complex. It could only be achieved by Powerhouses such as the two of them, which explained their confidence to involve only two people. If it was some other person, they would definitely have kept this process strictly secret. Oh no, Chen-er seemed to have got into a fight with someone. Qi Hui took the initiative to voice it out. She believed her husband must have sensed the situation much earlier. Theres no harm done, hes okay. Hell be able to hone his skills. I believe he will have improved by the time he returns. Shang Ruoyu did not panic. Okay. Qi Hui turned to look at a direction worriedly as her hand movements slowed down. Shang Ruoyu frowned but said nothing. He proceeded to speed up his hand movements. Chen-er is far from being able to go against that person. Just to point it out, he had only exerted the level of 150 points. Qi Hui finally understood why her sister lost even though she had the treasure personally given to her by the Master of the Mountain Even a Lake-level Powerhouse was just a speck of dust to the opponent. Was this the true power of the Upper Realms True Dragon? It has not even been two years and he had already recovered to such an extent? It was no wonder that the formidable Master of the Mountain rather stayed within the realm to rule it rather than fight for supremacy outside the realm. It would seem he had understood the situation from his congenital calculation. The Upper Realm Descended ones had an incomparable advantage at the outside world. Did this mean that the local people could only act as their servants in the future? At the very least, Azure Mountain would not treat them that way but would be their equals. Qi Hui had mixed feelings about the situation. She continued helping her husband with moving the mountains entrance. System Space. Fang Ning was watching with suspicion and couldnt help asking, Sir, you flicked that kid into space with just a slap, we wont have the chance to get rid of him again in the future. Dont worry, he will definitely return. Dont your television dramas act it out this way? Sir asserted. Well, I guess youre right. After all, youre a system aged one a half years, the perfect age for enjoying the logic in animations. Fang Ning realized. Damn it, you are condemning me again. My instinct says he will definitely be back and will be fatter than before, Sir replied gloomily. Congratulations then. These two weirdos wont be easy to get rid of. They havent done anything wrong, they didnt challenge us, and had even allowed Gu Buwei to reveal the secret of the magic to us Theres no reason for you to take any action, Fang Ning shook his head. Um, actually Mr. Rich Boss, you make them popular. Ive got information from Zheng Dao that tells me these two are Qi Meis sister and brother-in-law. Qi Mei created all those troubles was because they didnt discipline her properly Sir instigated Fang Ning. Damn, you are really leaning towards evil. What you are doing now is no different than provoking trouble. This is not the work of a hero. He was well aware of Sirs weakness. He would do anything to increase his power, to the point of ignoring the rules and limitations of a hero. Oh, oh. Im in the wrong. But I dont believe these two will never do anything wrong. The people from Azure Mountain are quite overbearing. Sir harped on it even though it decided not to take any action. Fang Ning rolled his eyes. The feeling was quickly replaced by a sense of relief. With sir by his side, it was like owning the Sword of the Sky, bringing fear to all who are evil and those with the potential for evil. This was why a lazy person like him can live in peace. Gu Buwei appeared at the moment and walked towards him. Venerable One, how are you doing? Mm, not too bad. What are you doing here? Vigilante A asked nonchalantly. Oh, just moving the mountains entrance. Gu Buwei made no attempt to hide anything. It was not necessary to keep the existence of the mountains entrance a secret. People would have found out eventually. The true secret to keep was how to use the mountains entrance. Oh, the nameless mountain on the South East side in China was the original entrance. Is it to be abandoned? asked Vigilante A. Yes. Grandmaster said when things get easy in the world, we should make a change. Naturally, we would also need to make a change by moving the entrance. The original entrance has indeed been abandoned, Gu Buwei replied honestly. Oh, I see. Dont you have anything to say about me hitting your junior? Do your Master and his wife have anything to say? Vigilante suddenly asked. This is asking Gu Buwei to voice his opinion. Gu Buwei shook his head lightly. He doesnt understand how to differentiate between the strong and the weak and challenged a Powerhouse without thinking. He deserved what he got, I wont stick up for him and neither will my master interfere. This is the logic of Gu Buwei. He would never think from the angle of getting even but would prefer to look at the basic logic of the situation. What was there to pity ina person who picked a fight with a Powerhouse without thinking and got slapped away instead? He was lucky enough to have survived the situation. Qi Mei came from a much stronger background than Shen Xingchen but was killed with one palm and her spirit was suppressed. She had to pay a high price to redeem herself. Vigilante nodded but did not say anything. Gu Buwei suddenly cupped his firsts and made a request. Venerable One, my Master and Mistress have always been charitable people and do not conduct any evil. Please do not waste your precious inspection time. Vigilante A did not express an opinion. He paused for thought before replying, Two elephants visiting a busy city should still be kept under watch even if they are vegetarians Bu Buwei shook his head and kept silent. Sir watched them for two days straight. He, of course, did not waste any time by spending it with training. Mr. Rich Boss, there may not have any air or water but it is full of Vitality, far surpassing Earth. No wonder the Azure Mountain would move their entrance. They are indeed people with vicious foresight, Sir told Fang Ning. In that case, you can come here anytime to meditate, Fang Ning suggested simply. Yes, Mr. Rich Boss is right. Ill sit right opposite Azure Mountain the next time I want to meditate. Hmm. Ill definitely catch a few big fish, said Sir smoothly. Sounds good. I will thank you on behalf of the people of the world, Fang Ning continued putting on his act. You know that I hate people thanking for nothing. I have never needed this spiritual satisfaction that you humans crave. Give me money instead, said Sir in all seriousness. Fang Ning ignored it. Chapter 644 - Losing Ten Billion Time passed and three days had gone. The Azure Mountain Peak was rumbling. Although the rumble could not be heard, one could still feel the Lunaette quake. Some Powerhouses that were long lying dormant on the Lunaette have come one after the other to observe the movement. Whats happening? Looks like two major Powerhouses making a change to Heaven and Earth, someone frowned. How did that summit turn green? I remember this place being a vast land of nothing but Vitality. Its supposed to the restricted zone for life, another person continued questioning the situation. These are the tactics of those with power, unpredictable. We have just achieved Lake-Level and there is a huge gap in power between us. We have to continue keeping a low profile. A group of Powerhouses started to have a discussion about the situation, A bald man in the mix stood out among them. He frowned slightly and thoughtfully, smiling with disdain. He arms reached out towards the mountains peak and released a black aura. Against the background of Lunaettes gloomy environment, the black aura could hardly be seen. It sped towards the green peak of Mountain Azure upon release, like a venomous and cunning snake, choosing its victim to sink its teeth into. Stop, someone voiced out. All the passer-by Powerhouses gave a start at the interruption of the spirit and turned towards where the voice came from. A man stood quietly in the air, good looking and refined, like a deity from heaven, a True Dragon of the earth. Hmph, you again. Why are you meddling with my affairs? the bald man did not even turn his head. You devil, creating trouble wherever you go. What did you do? Confess now, berated Vigilante A. Here you are being a busybody again. Arent they your enemies? Im just helping them to face themselves truthfully in the future, said Zhi Nan with disdain. You really are a devil that is always creating chaos, stirring up trouble. Its an unforgivable act, heinous and full of sin Zhi Nan turned to face him, looking Vigilante A in the eye, Stop, stop Can you change your use of the word? Youre always repeating the same thing. I prefer not to have this kind of subordinate in the future. This is terrible, Mr. Rich Boss. This guys just like you. Hes being condescending to me Sir said gloomily. Why are you still speaking nonsense with him, just go up there and punch him, Fang Ning was speechless. Of course, I am going to punch him, but this is just an apparition of him. I can only use words to weed him out. This is frustrating. I am but a young System with only 50 years of working experience, its difficult to hand this Old Devil who has lived more than ten thousand years. Sir replied with disdain. Erm, you are definitely young, only one and a half years old. Its quite strenuous for you to go up against this Old Devil. But I cant deal with him either if he comes at me with that Black Aura, everything ends, Fang Ning retreated. I didnt ask you to face him. Im going to get a few smart mouths from the Dragonic Penitentiary to help me strategize, nagged Sir. Wow, you know to engage strategists. Thats a huge evolvement for you, Fang Ning was stressed yet again. Sirs demand for his services had obviously lowered. Yes. You are lazy and a coward, which is why I needed to get a spare, Sir said indignantly. Erh, just listen to the way you talk, full of ambiguity, Fang Ning was speechless yet again. Hmph, you hide your head yet reveal your tail. This is indeed the way of the devil. How dare a mere apparition create trouble. Are you too afraid to face this brutal life, dripping wet with blood with your true body? You cant even compare yourself to a human warrior. You are letting down the great reputation of the Demon Saint. Id suggest for you to change your name to Demon Tortoise said Vigilante A coldly. Haha, finally something new from you. Well, same to you, Zhi Nan shook his head and said simply. Mr. Rich Boss, he is bullying me Sir protested his grievance. The person he is bullying is me! This bald donkey, Im refusing to sink to his level and yet here he is directing the humiliation to me Fang Ning was furious. He was the only person he knew that Vigilante A was actually Fang Ning. The words same to you hurt Fang Ning in the right place. Erm, this devil does have wisdom. He has defeated with one simple sentence. What do we do now? Sir felt better now that it realized that Zhi Nan was being mean to someone else. Ive got it. You told me that you are already aware of his secret conspiracy. Question him about the vanquished sun. It would definitely destroy his plans. A far-sighted stratagem like this devil hates others messing up his plans. Fang Ning came up with a brainwave. Yes, that is not bad, Sir immediately took to the plan. Vigilante A then faced Zhi Nans apparition, stating lightly, Hey, Demon Tortoise, stop it with your insinuations. Your simple tricks wont escape my eyes. There must be some conspiracy going on with your ordering your subordinates to research the Sun. Only thing is, all plots such as this will one day come to light. There is nowhere to hide, you are bound to fail. Zhi Nans apparition frowned at this statement and stopped his quips. It looked like Fang Nings idea had made him uncomfortable. He snorted and slowly disappeared from sight. Stupid and short-sighted fellow. If this is your level of handling things, then I no longer am interested to acquire you as one of the Nine Demon Generals What a jerk. He had to be rude to me even before leaving, Sir said with chagrin. Nothing much we can do. He hid too well. It will be difficult to kill him. Forget about it, you wont really get mad anyway, Fang Ning consoled it. I am really angryDo you this guy is worth ten billion to kill? Sir was talking about it as if he had just lost ten billion. Oh, Ive totally forgotten about this. But its okay. Were not the only ones watching his every move. The River God of Sky River and the Bodhisattva Spirit King will be my eyes and ears, Fang Ning reminded it. Thats good. If he dares show up again, there is no need to encourage him to do good. I am 80% confident that I am able to kill him. I now have accumulated numerous experiences of trapping the enemy, said Sir with confidence. Thats good, Fang Ning affirmed. Vigilante A doesnt seem to be against Azure Mountain, Shang Ruoyu, who was wrapping up the process with the last step, turned and said to his wife. He had, of course, sensed what was happening at a distance. Yes. Seeing as he helped chase that Devil away, I will not hold my sisters situation against him for now, Qi Hui said half-heartedly. Sir may not be afraid of the Great Demon Saint, but it did not mean that others were not. After all, this was a character at the top of the Upper Realms superior beings chart. Even if he was a descended alter ego sent to the frontlines, the depth of who he was still frightened many. Many demons, as well as those on the path, have gone against Vigilante A, only to end up caught or dead. He was the only one that had managed to not only survive but has gotten stronger with power. Sigh, judging by the way he is managing things, I dont think this is his initial intention. Getting rid of the Great Demon Saints apparition must be the condition of cultivating the Path of Heavenly Punishment. This path is not an easy one to walk. Human beings are after all just humans and not from the Heavens. There will come a time when they will go against Heavens will. When that day comes, you will need to return however much you have gained from the Heavenly Axiom. His power does not belong to him, and that is his greatest weakness. Shang Ruoyu sighed as he shook his head. For a Powerhouse of his caliber, coupled with the gift of premonition of his older brother, Shang Ruoyu was knowledgeable about the many different paths. The Path of Heavenly Punishment being cultivated by Vigilante A was, of course, an expertise of his. With the help of the path, Vigilante A got stronger with every fight, as if the Heavens were also at this side. However, the world is a balanced place. All benefits came with loss. For every favor gained from the Heavenly Axiom, one needed to repay it by a hundred times, even to the point of sacrificing yourself. Middle-level cultivators may be envious of Vigilante As cultivation, but high-level cultivators on the path such as the both of them, did not care much about it. Vigilante A was at most, just a henchman for the Heavenly Axiom, not worthy to be mentioned alongside independent cultivators such as them. I see, Qi Hui replied thoughtfully at his words. Chapter 645 - Finally, There Is Change The move for Azure Mountains entrance took ten full days. Everything seemed to have settled following a booming sound from the void. Shang Ruoyu and his wife looked at each other with a feeling of relief. At this moment, they were not concerned about the hidden plot or conspiracies behind the official divide of Azure Mountain and China. They were both concerned about being finally able to take care of private matters at home. At the end of the day, no matter how powerful they were, both of them were still part of the group of people under the protection of this tremendous mountain. Immortality, kinship, and happiness were their life purpose. As for other matters, they did not invest much interest. Okay, Big Brother should know that we are done. We should pay Miss Daqing a visit and transform Spirit King Bao Lidao into a woman for my sister to reincarnate, Qi Hui said with anticipation. Yes, lets do that. Well let Buwei guard the entrance for a few days. He can leave after making sure that the move here has stabilized. Shang Ruoyu nodded. Gu Buwei was quickly summoned. He had no objections to the instructions. He silently accepted the order and sat at the newly formed Azure Mountain, guarding it while meditating and reading online novels. He had been staying at Earths volcanic crater for a few months, another few extra days would not matter. . The one with an objection was something else. Damn it, Ive been made their complimentary bodyguard for the past ten days No wonder they did not create any trouble over Shen Xingchens life and death situation. Ive been working for free all this while. Human beings are indeed cunning and vicious, the System is the one that is naive. Sir was fuming. Well, that seems to be the truth. Fang Ning was practicing his culinary skills and threw up his hands helplessly. No, this cant do. Mr. Rich Boss, you have to help me. I want to beat them up. Sir was relentless. Look at yourself, is this what a hero should be doing? We may have our differences but that does not mean we should create trouble for nothing. Fang Ning was still aware of certain boundaries. His experience may not be much, but he played by the rules. There was no reason to indulge this one-and-a-half-year-old System. If it had corrupted the Heros rules, the core of its existence, then it would truly be the end. Fang Ning would no longer be able to enjoy his days Sir was feeling helpless. There are no good people in Azure Mountain. Im pretty sure they will reveal themselves sooner or later. You are really being stubborn. Are you going to continue watching them? Can you concentrate on other matters? I will get the River God of the Sky River to watch over them, he is the Master of the Heart River and will have eyes and ears wherever his devotees are. Otherwise, I can also get the Truth Department to spy on them with the Nets Above Snares Below. It will be a two-pronged strategy. The moment they create trouble, we will be immediately informed. Fang Ning patted himself on the head and came out with a solution. Rubbish. I may not be able to come up with this in the past, but I can now make the same plan you suggested. I dont need you to repeat it to me. Even Gu Buwei would use the Void Diversion Technique, do you think his Master and Mistress wouldnt use it? By the time we receive information from them and I move to where they are, it would be too late to trap them. I have to make sure they are constantly within my sight. The moment they attempt something, I can call upon the Might of Heaven and Earth immediately to trap them. Sir was very dissatisfied with Fang Ning. Oh, apologies. I have again neglected your 50 years of working experience. Fang Ning was speechless. Sir got unhappy very quickly; Fang Ning had a very clear bottom line which dissatisfied it. The host should be the one that cooperated unconditionally to satisfy all the requests of the System. Why was this happening? However, Sir suddenly got very excited. Change! Theres finally a change! I knew it, theyre not always good people, it was cheering and jumping with joy, like it finally saw rain after a long drought or met an old friend in a strange city, like it scored top marks in an imperial exam, or being in the nuptial chamber on its wedding night Can you stay composed? Stop being so unpredictable. Youre acting like a baby System. Fang Ning berated it. Sirs sudden exclamation had caused him to drop too much salt into his fried rice with egg, making it too salty to consume. Its such a waste to throw it away. Ill leave it for Daqing since the System Preservation Area will guarantee that it will not turn bad Fang Ning muttered as he flung the plate of rice out of the Alchemy Lab. Like a ballistic missile, the plate flew into the System Preservation Area. Yes, youre right. The Great Green Insect would just swallow it at one go anyway. It probably wont be able to tell if it tastes different. Sir agreed with him. Fang Ning threw the fried rice away and proceeded to turn on the Systems map. At a glance, he was stunned. The dots that represented Shang Ruoyu and his wife were slowly turning from its original yellow into red. No wonder Sir was jumping with joy Something was off with its reaction, however. Um, Sir, there something wrong with your three subjects. How can a hero be happy over people turning bad? Fang Ning chided sternly. One needed to start educating the System as a child in order to cultivate the proper three values of life and grow it into a System that spread positive energy, Oh, you are right, my Chivalry Points decreased again. Sigh, the Powerhouses do not know to keep themselves in check. Every time they make a mistake, I have to represent justice and the people to remand them, Sir said morosely and commented with an air of bitterness. Yes, this is the correct attitude. You must always take care to be firm on your stance. Otherwise, your Chivalry Points will continue sliding. Much like the human heart, you will not notice anything if there are no problems, but once trouble ensues, it will be a very painful experience, Fang Ning said seriously. Yes, yes. Your teaching is right, Predecessor Host. Even a simple sentence from you is considered words of wisdom, said Sir earnestly. Damn it, youre starting to talk back to me. Im not going to talk to such cunning System like you. Id like to work on my own, Fang Ning was too lazy to pay any more attention to it and continued with his practice. Shang Ruoyu and his wife had left Lunaette and were flying down towards South China. That was the location of Chong Daqings Happiness Clinic. It was not too long before Qi Hui voiced out unhappily, My dear husband, why this that person still following us? Dont worry. Buwei had asked him about it and he said that if two elephants were in a busy city, someone should still watch over them even if they were vegetarians. Shang Ruoyu smiled. Thats terrible. How can we be compared to elephants? Qi Hui said gloomily. Haha, he is just a hero, not a cultured person. Im guessing he hasnt had much of an education. Shang Ruoyu shook his head. Mr. Rich Boss, he is saying that you dont have much of an education. This is belittling you Sir took the opportunity for instigation. Haha, he is belittling you, not me. You are the one that has never had an education before All you know is duplicating stickers and moving stuff. I have a Bachelors Degree at the very least, Fang Ning said with contempt. Damn it, are you insinuating that I am an illiterate System? How is that possible I have plenty of knowledge and am full of talent. Sir got unhappy very quickly at this discovery. Yeah, you also know the four different ways of writing fennel and beans.. Fang Ning took the chance to belittle it. You are maligning me again. There have always been more than four ways to write them, and I know them all, Sir said with a grievance. In that case, you must be much better than Sage Kong Yiji. Fang Ning confirmed. Chapter 646 - A Big Disappointment In the South of China at the Spirit Valley, there was a green piece of land covered in mist. Near the foot of Spirit Valley was a small city. The famous Happiness Clinic was found in this little city which was previously unknown. The city was now known by a new name because of the clinic and it was calledHappiness City. Since averting several catastrophes, the city developed very quickly because of the clinic. People all around the world who were born with the wrong gender, flooded here. Tourism and culture progressed in this open city that was slowly gaining a place in the world. This very afternoon in Happiness City at Happiness Clinic, there came a happy couple of husband and wife. The man was dapper in appearance and looked like a gentleman while the lady was petite and docile, and looked like a good wife and mother. Patients lining up outside the clinic noticed the couple No one could figure out why a perfect couple like them would visit the clinic. Could it be that this couple was planning to trade their roles? This looked interesting. Some patients smiled understandingly. After all, it takes a lot of determination to come to this clinic. People with this determination are few and are normally rejected by the mainstream. Next, a robust sounding little girl can be heard from within the clinic. Coming, Physician Daqing. Sorry to trouble you. a voice looking to please was heard. The long line of people proceeded to crowd towards the voice. Looks like there are quite a lot of people. Qi Hui frowned. She did not like crowded places. Yes, Buwei did mention previously that people with mismatched genders all around the world will gather here. Compared to Earths population, the ratio of people here is quite low but it is still considered a high number. If it werent for the expensive fee, this place would have been full to the brim. Shang Ruoyu shook his head. Oh no, I wonder how long we need to queue up for. Qi Hui agonized. If it were her sister, she would have stomped her feet in anger, chased everyone away and then demanded the physician to serve only her. But Qi Hui was much more gentle in nature. She would never do something like that. Hi, would you two masters like a place at the front? a middle-aged man observing them approached carefully. Was this a conman? Shang Ruoyu shook his head. How much would it be? he asked. ( Boxno vel. co m ) For the price of a Dragon Clan Honey-Flavored Pill. the middle-aged mans eyes glistened and he made an exorbitant demand. What many who were lining up exclaimed in shock. You are a black-hearted conman, you asked for only one Vitality Herb the day before yesterday. Yet today you are already requesting for a Dragon Clan Honey-Flavored Pill? someone questioned with righteous indignation. Mind your own business, what do you mortals know? Its a different price every day, dont you know? the middle-aged man gave a wave of his hand, ignoring everybody. It seemed that he was also a cultivator, otherwise, he would not be asking for the Dragon Clan Honey-Flavored Pill. He had even managed to recognize Shang Ruoyu and his wife as Masters who was in possession of such a pill. Oh, my disciples have indeed given me a few bottles of this pill, Shang Ruoyu was not one to haggle, especially in front of his wife. He opened his palm and a small, light red bottle appeared. A pill fell out of the bottle. Here, take it, Shang Ruoyu gave a push with his hands and the pill flew towards the middle-aged conman. Thank you, you are indeed a Master, very generous. Follow me, I guarantee you will be the first in line. the middle-aged conman grabbed the pill and brought the two of them to the front of the line. Everyone who saw this was envious but were helpless to do anything. There was no other option. This group were no ordinary conmen, they were at least Mug-level, considered the lowest level of cultivators. They had basically no hope of leveling up, which was why they grabbed any opportunity available to obtain resources for cultivation. Happiness Clinics business was prosperous because this kind of clinic was the only one available within the three realms. This was why many cultivators visited the clinic to change their gender. Some wanted to experience different ways of cultivating, while others were looking to take a short-cut They were able to get away from the Dragon Gods inspection in heaven as this activity was not considered evil. The Dragon God found it pointless to get involved. As for other Masters, it would not seem wise to teach them a lesson in this case. This was the reason for the conmen settling down here. Otherwise, they would not care for the money they gained operating here as the amount was considered too small for them. Oh, this is a little challenging. Ive only made the conversion for human beings before, never spirits, a green insect the size of a palm sitting on a table in the clinics office said to the two with some distress. No matter what, please do help us, Miss Daqing. We can discuss the payment. There may not be much on Azure Mountain but we do have many treasures and pills, and also plenty of valuables Shang Ruoyu said with confidence. This was one fat goat, fatter than old cotton. Chong Daqing was delighted upon hearing this. No problem, please wait a moment while I consult Sis Piggy. the great green insect assured them and immediately climbed into the room next door to make a phone call It looks like this is a noblewoman from the Celestial Clan of the Upper Realm. She seems to be on good terms with Tian Zhu, Qi Hui said thoughtfully. Haha, that Celestial Guardian Beast is not a mere white lotus flower Shang Ruoyu shook his head. Not long after, Chong Daqing returned in excitement. Okay, Ive already consulted Sis Piggy and she said that regardless of Gods, Saints, Devils, and Demons, as long as there is a male and female, conversion is possible. Jade White Piggy is indeed my treasure. Chong Daqing explained excitedly. Shang Ruoyu nodded at his wife and said, That is good news. Do help us convert this Spirit King into a woman. At this, he took out a small white flag, which was billowing with a cold wind, there seemed to be a big and powerful spirit hovering within. A lethal problem appeared. Spirit King Bao Lidao appeared on the flag, begging, Please spare my life, dear patriarch. Ever since I joined the clan, I have done my duty and have never slacked at work. Please let me go. Qi Hui could not bear it and turned her head away. There were things she had to give up for the sake of her sister, including this rare moment of benevolence. Shang Ruoyu replied lightly, The moment you joined Azure Mountain, you belong to us. Spirits who join us would also naturally belong to Azure Mountain and be at our disposal. But dont worry, in lieu of your contribution, I will conduct a 49-day prayer for you after your passing. I guarantee you will be reborn into a good family. What a hypocrite! Spirit King Bao Lidao thought this of Shang Ruoyu but did not dare to voice it out. He deeply regretted his lust for power and his love for vanity, both of which steered him to join Azure Mountain. He had thought it would just be a matter of suffering a bout of humiliation. He was a spirit anyway, so it was not much of a problem for him. Who knew that he would end up sacrificing his life No matter how great the clan was, if he were dead, what good would that be? If it was the case of reincarnating your sister, just let her be reborn into a good family, why would you need to sacrifice me, the Spirit King? He was cursing in his heart but was too afraid to voice out his thoughts even when facing death because they were too powerful. It was lowly, pathetic and pitiful. Right at that moment, he heard a voice that seemed to come from heaven. He was familiar with this voice but had always dismissed it. Only now did he understood how precious this voice sounded. Your blatant disregard for spirit life in broad daylight has truly disappointed me. You look like a gentleman but are in fact, a vile person That being said, it somehow sounded like the voice did not truly mean it. Shang Ruoyu frowned the moment he heard the voice and turned towards the window at the right. The next moment saw Vigilante A crashing through the window. Uh, Great Azure Dragon, youve broken my window. Youll need to repay me by buying me a meal, said Chong Daqing the moment she saw what happened. She seemed happy rather than angry. Fang Ning was speechless upon hearing what she said. Id rather pay you for ten of these windows than buy you a meal. Chapter 647 - Do Not Move The Venerable Dragon God? These are Azure Mountains affairs. Im sure this doesnt need your intervention, Shang Ruoyu said indifferently with a flick of his sleeves. Under the heavens, it is the land of the king, but those leading in the lands are the kings subjects. All these souls and spirits are born from heaven and therefore belong to heaven. I represent the word of heaven. If there is injustice among the souls or spirits, then I must interfere! declared Vigilante A. Oh, is that so? If a wolf feasts on a lamb, then the lamb would be facing an injustice too. Would you interfere with that? asked Shang Ruoyu coldly. Hmph, its the nature of these spirits to feast on each other. If a lamb were enlightened and understood our language and human nature, I will no doubt stop the lamb from being eaten. Vigilante A looked him straight in the eye with the answer. I see. So, those worthy of being considered the same level as humans are seen as humans while those who arent worthy, are considered to be beasts. This is your view, correct? said Shang Ruoyu. Of course. I dont see any problem with that, replied Vigilante A. Shang Ruoyu shook his head, Of course there would be a problem with that. In your eyes, the Spirit King is a human being. In my eyes, he is but an object. Why would I accept your view in this case? Vigilante A stared at him coldly, unable to reply. Shang Ruoyu was calm and at ease. Mr. Rich Boss, it is really hard to outtalk this silly man, Sir was gloomy. But of course. A sage once said the truth is always found within the range of the artillery, do you understand this? Fang Ning did not even lift his head as he prepared to microwave two eggs. I understand now. Mr. Sage Hosts words are always wise. You are definitely worthy of your new nickname, Sir said with admiration. Just get out of here. Those are not my words, Fang Ning nearly dropped the eggs at the words. Oh, then it must have been Mr. Lu Xun who said that, Sir immediately said. Would you do an online search? It was the Iron-blooded Chancellor, Otto von Bismarck who said it. You are really ignorant, Fang Ning decided to ignore the System and continued making his meal. Since you are unable to tell what is good for you and cannot differentiate between good and evil, I will use my power for love and justice to educate you on what is the meaning of all life is equal and that all things are living spirits, said Vigilante A word-by-word. People flooded in to watch the commotion long before the altercation happened. No one was lining up and the crowd pushed against each other. At this moment, the crowd had taken a step back out of fear as the Venerable Dragon God lost his temper. The great green insect was the first to make its escape the moment she sensed the situation. No one knew which corner it hid, seeing as it was just a little bug It was very experienced and knew the moment the Great Azure Dragon said the words, it meant an opening to a fight. Qi Hui looked worriedly at her husband when she heard what the Venerable Dragon God said. Even though she regarded Vigilante A with disdain, she was still a little terrified of a fight breaking out. She and her sister, Qi Mei, had contrasting personalities. She was a quiet person and didnt like quarrels, much like a valley orchid. Qi Mei, on the other hand, was drawn to fights, like a fighting cricket. She was very aware that the situation might go out of hand, especially when it involved weapons. Her husbands daily life was peaceful. They recited poetry, read literature and discussed philosophy. They treated each other with utmost respect and courtesy What about the life of Vigilante A? She had an understanding of it as he was their biggest enemy. He was single and spent his time flying about. If he was not fighting evil, he would be on the way to fight evil These two butting heads against each other would be like a professional sportsman battling a professional soldier. The sportsman might be physically superior but there was a huge gap when it came to battle techniques and determination. At this thought, she immediately tried to advise against the situation, My dear husband, lets forget about this. There is more than one Spirit King. As he said, lets let it live. We can find another solution for my sister. Shang Ruoyus was touched at her words. He was very aware of what his wife was capable of when it came to her sister. At this moment, he came to realize that he meant just as much to his wife. Vigilante A frowned but immediately relaxed and said, It looks like this older sister still understands the meaning of justice, in that case Shang Ruoyu took a look at his wife and immediately said, Wait, Vigilante A. Dont think that because you are strong enough, you can do whatever you wish. You may be a God who upholds justice in the eyes of many, but today, Id like to warn you that wherever the Azure Mountain people are, that would be Gods forbidden zone. It was like Qi Hui was looking at the stars at these words. Her husband might be a gentle and traditional gentleman, but what had attracted her to him in the first place was this hidden side of him that domineered. The medical staff outside the office looked at each other, speechless. Where is this Azure Mountain? Why is it so high-handed? Someone questioned. No one replied. Not long after, someone remembered something and started to babble. Oh, I just remembered. The moment you enter Azure Mountain, you will see lands of green. Someone posted this message on the Demon Forum, saying that it is a mysterious place, I heard It was lucky that Ma Ping had worked on the science manuscript, otherwise, these normal medical staff and many low-level cultivators would not even be aware of Azure Mountain. Oh, I see. Sounds like a scary place. Yes, the contents were erased immediately after publication. If it wasnt for my good memory after cultivating, I would have completely forgotten about this. the person who revealed the information shook his head. It looks like this tension wont be diffused. Its been a long time since anyone has spoken to the Venerable Dragon God Those who spoke to him about this are either dead or still dead someone added. Qi Hui went pale at their words. She did not want to waste time with these ignorant people. This is not a place for battle. If you dont want me to appear in front of you again, come with me, Vigilante A broke through another window effortlessly, leaving the office with grace. Great Azure Dragon, you broke two of my windows, youll have to treat me to two meals after your battle. a voice came from the corner of the clinic. No one knew where the owner of the voice was hiding. None of the people were too concerned about it at that moment. Shang Ruoyu lowered his head to talk to his wife, Stay here, do not move. Ill return soon. Qi Hui nodded her head in obedience. Shang Ruoyu made a move and disappeared from where he was standing. As predicted by Sir, he knew the Void Diversion Technique. It would not be easy to capture him. Quick, quick! Lets see where both the Powerhouses are headed to, someone said hurriedly from outside the door. Get your cameras and smartphones out. Is there a television station? Someone, please inform them quickly someone said excitedly. Theres no need to waste your time. The Special Affairs Department will clear the site soon. There wont even be time for anyone to make a recording, someone burst the bubble for everyone. If thats the case, lets all go take a look. Lets watch while we can. Everyone rushed out of the clinic quickly. The clinic was suddenly empty. Only Qi Hui was left. She looked towards the window in a worry, never budging from where she was. A voice suddenly rang out. Hey, why arent you joining the crowd? It was Chong Daqings voice. Erm, Physician Daqing, my husband has requested that I stay where I am. I will wait for him here, replied QI Hui warmly. Her eyes never left the window. Oh, you are indeed obedient. If it were me, I wouldnt even listen to my dear old dad. Im pretty much aware that he has always been lying to me anyway. Chong Daqing appeared on the office table. It laid there revealing its tummy, answering listlessly. Is that the case? Oh, Physician Daqing, what is your relationship to the Dragon God? It looked like you know each other very well. Qi Hui turned her head as her eyes lit up. Um, I guess were okay. At the very least, he doesnt dupe me. Hes a very honest dragon. Unfortunately, he has disturbed my business. Ill have to demand compensation from him, the great green insect said unhappily while bent over on the table. Oh, in light of this, I have something to ask of you. If you are willing to help, Ill be happy to pay what my husband has offered you, Qi Hui said with sincerity. You look like a good person. As long as it doesnt hurt anyone, Ill accept, Chong Daqing immediately stood up upon hearing Qi Huis words. Its appetite had recently grown yet again It could have been the effect of having too much of Green Azure Dragons Empyrean Pills. Every time it got hungry, it felt like eating a whole galaxy. Chapter 648 - Evenly Matched With The Enemy On top of a mountain in Spirit Valley, covered in mist. This was where Qi Mei had fallen once upon a time. Today was the Third Year and Fifth Month of Shenyuan. Her brother-in-law was facing the same opponent at the very same location. A commotion of this level had, of course, created a disturbance at the Association of Spirit Kings. Sigh, we had just witnessed the fall of Azure Mountains direct disciple. Today, we have to witness another one, the senile Elder Da of the association sighed at the skies while shaking his head. It had only been a short year but he had grown so much older for some reason. This could be the side effects of having a spirit object as a companion. Spirits and humans should not belong together. One would be exposed to Yin Energy when dealing with spiritual objects. All living creatures would need the balance of Yin and Yang to live with vigor. But he still had high-spirits and was energetic enough to watch the battle. However, he was no longer willing to move his muscles for a closer view. He turned towards the three young men following him and said, Lu Er, you are quick with your feet. Go ahead to check out the situation and report back to me when you can. Lu Er nodded and with a slight move of his feet, disappeared into the air. He was next seen appearing high in the air. Wow, Second Brothers Divine Walk has attained such high level. He no longer needs to worry about being jobless. He can deliver packages and food professionally. Niu Si was envious. Just look at yourself. Cant you be a little more ambitious? Ma Da was exasperated that Niu Si was not living up to expectations. What do you have in mind, Big Brother? Niu Si asked earnestly. Hmm, collecting protection money from the sky No, no, better if he starts up a Sky Insurance. Ma Da changed his statement mid-sentence as he felt a chill at the first suggestion. I understood the first part but what is Sky Insurance? Niu Si was confused. Oh, that would be for the airplanes. Before they take off, they would need to pay us to guarantee their safety. Imagine Lu Er speeding through the skies when suddenly a plane falls and he stops the fall right in time, saving everybody, Ma Da explained in all seriousness, feeling more and more confident about this money-making plan. Big Brother is indeed wise but if Second Brother is working on this, then what we supposed to work on? Niu Si continued asking. Ma Da looked condescendingly at this little brother and replied, Simple. We help him collect the money and give him encouragement and support You are right, Big Brother. When do we start? Niu Si was nearly salivating. Well wait until Lu Er returns from watching the battle. After that, we will start with the planning. This fellow is really stupid. He has already cultivated to this level and yet still acts like a poor person. He cant even afford a proper Valentines Day gift. If I had that kind of ability, we would be having a feast, Ma Da said regretfully. Yes, you are right. Second Brother is always daydreaming and doesnt interact with us. One really is not able to tell he has great ability, Niu Si replied. Far above in the skies, Lu Er was watching the battle with trepidation. It was the first time he was watching a battle between two Powerhouses at such a close distance, wondering how this fight of such a magnificent scale would unfold. Both had said what they needed to, which was why the battle had already started when Lu Er arrived. Four True Dragons were dancing in the skies, circling a green mountain that had appeared out of nowhere and making their attack. There was fire-breathing, there was lightning and at times, there was also a billowing storm and a snow storm. The green mountain stood its ground despite facing all these elements. It was making a statement. Let him show his strength, it will just be a breeze to this mountain. Lu Er realized the situation was locked in a tie. One was attacking while the other was defending. These enemies were evenly matched, it was hard to tell who was winning or losing. Even someone as strong as the Venerable Dragon God is unable to do anything to this person. Looks like this is a somebody from Azure Mountain, unlike that stupid girl who was here the last time, Lu Er thought to himself and later sent the information down to Elder Da. His guess was not wrong. Shang Ruoyu was known as Number Two on Azure Mountain. Unlike those from the Upper Realm, one would face different limitations on Earth. He was a local It was best not to take locals lightly. Local mortals were considered to be insignificant and were always looked upon with contempt, even to the point of having their existence suppressed. Local Powerhouses, however, were a different matter. They were previously a rare breed of leaders. Naturally, this made them the favorite of the Heavenly Axiom and were given many conveniences. This stance does not look anything like a Lake-level Powerhouse. Could this be the legendary Inland-Sea Level Powerhouse? Lu Er immediately delivered his suspicion over to Elder Da. As the sea and mountain faced each other, it was apparent that this green mountain would not necessarily lose to this vast sea. Mr. Rich Boss, this guy is so hard to take down. I need the help of your Double Divine Broken Monuments said Sir gloomily. Oh, helping is not a problem. Arent you an Inland-Sea Level System? How come you cant defeat an opponent of the same level? Fang Ning was throwing his weight around. It was not often that Sir would ask for his help, he had to take the opportunity to put on some air. Do you know history? Are you aware of World War I? Sir seemed to be changing the topic. Of course I know about it. I had a perfect score for History. Wasnt World War I known for one of the biggest body counts in history? Both sides were hiding in the pits like they were in a competition, whoever attacked was at a disadvantage Fang Ning was speechless. Exactly. This is the same awkward position that we Inland-Sea Levels are in. The stronger the defense, the weaker the attack, explained Sir. Oh, so this is like your kryptonite. You wont be able to stir the hearts of the people nor crush the enemy, Fang Ning nodded. Yes, Mr. Rich Boss. Hurry up and get that torn-up book back to search for experience. I need to upgrade any technique to Mythical-grade. Then, Id able to easily move that mountain like shaking a tree. Sir boasted. Oh, to that extent? You havent been this honest for a long time, I dont think its necessarily an emergency. Fang Ning summoned the green-skinned frog and the macaw while shaking his head. When have I ever lied to you? Ive always been an honest System, Sir replied with chagrin. Brother Frog, Little Brother Parrot, can you do me a favor and please help out this True Dragon, Fang Ning requested politely. Since Big Brother has made the request, well help out even though were reluctant. After all, it had tortured us quite many times. green-skinned frog jumped about while replying Brother Frog is indeed righteous. Ill make you guys a good meal when you return, Fang Ning said gratefully. Speaking of a meal, Ive just thought of that big green insect. It looked fat and juicy green-skinned frog was salivating. Oh no, Brother Frog. Its not wise for speaking creatures to devour each other, it is after all too cruel an act. It is able to speak, so its best not to target it. Fang Ning explained. Oh, in that case, its okay. It was just a casual statement. I wont eat these living spirits. We are the Heavenly Axiom Treasures, we feed on weed and drink on dew. We do not consume the food of mortals. said the embarrassed green-skinned frog. Thats good. Why dont I get you the Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill instead Mr. Multi-Millionaire Host, are you done? If you were the one in this battle, you would have been beaten by the enemy Sir interrupted Fang Nings promise. Um, dont you see that I am helping you boost morale? Shouldnt you be promising some reward for your soldiers before leaving for battle? Fang Ning said indignantly. They are treasures. They dont need any promise of reward as long as they are useful Sir said condescendingly. Youre really terrible. Theres a huge difference with us choosing to be assertive or non-assertive croaked the green-skinned frog angrily. Oh, is that so? If you help me beat that stupid mountain, Ill give each of you a Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill. Sir immediately tried to win them over. Hmph, thats better. Come on, Number Two, lets show this stupid dragon what we are capable of. Okay, Big Brother. We, the Double Divine Monuments, have yet to showcase our true power. This time, well scare off his dragon teeth and blind his dragon eye with what we can do, said the macaw menacingly as it spread out its red wings. Chapter 649 - Still Alive Sir was insistent on getting the help of the Double Atmospheric Plaque, even saying things to display his weakness such as weaker attack. Fang Ning was quick to realize something was not right. He remembered once, a long time ago, that Sir had killed an opponent was also an Inland-Sea Level Powerhouse, the Spiritual Lunar Devil. He has used the Divine Blessing Attack C Azure Dragon Goes to Sea. That stance was like a boundless sea, immeasurable and unstoppable. It was like thunder and lightning, capable of destroying mountains and rivers. This was the truth of what happened, the great Spiritual Lunar Devil was killed in one maneuver. Fang Ning decided to question it, You still have the Divine Blessing Attack. Its a strong attack. Why not use it now? Are you being silly? Sir was speaking as if talking to someone who was mentally challenged. Um, are you unable to use it because its too destructive? Fang Ning was testing it. Yes, thats right, Sir replied bitterly. Youre truly foolish, truly Fang Ning was speechless. Youre maligning me for no reason again. If I used this maneuver, lives will be sacrificed and my Chivalry Points will drop drastically. Do you think you will gain freedom if the system is destroyed? Let me tell you this, it would not happen. You will suffer more than I Sir said with conviction. Wait a minute. Im saying, why dont you just lure him to outer space um, to Lunaette, to settle this? Hey, now that Im suggesting this, Im understanding what that mooncake is used for, Fang Ning realized. At this moment, Sir had no interest in Fang Nings brainwave. The four dragons reunited, turning back into Vigilante As true form. He stood in front of the green mountain and watched it coldly. The green mountain was also watching him. Whats happening? I heard that the Venerable Dragon God was known for vanquishing the enemy to gain victory. Your maneuvers today seem to be perfunctory. Have you exhausted all your skills? The green mountain was buzzing with the words. Hmph, you neednt be so glib, this is not a fight with words. I have yet to show even ten-thousandths of my power. Would you dare to have a battle me on the moon above? Vigilante A said lightly. Hoho, if you had invited me to your territory, the Celestial Dragon Realm or Morality City, I would not be so stupid as to agree to go. But if its on Lunaette, why not? the green mountain quivered in reply. Vigilante A transformed into a rainbow not long after, heading towards Lunaette. The green mountain followed suit. The passers-by who surrounded the clouds to watch this battle were at a loss, sighing at this outcome. Sigh, it used to be easier to be an onlooker. All you needed was to be a Bucket-level and able to fly. Now that theyve gone up to that mooncake for a fight, you need to be at least a Lake-level to be there. The crowd was unwilling to face this situation. Watching a battle between two Powerhouses even once would have greatly benefitted them. Someone suddenly said, Were too pessimistic. Ordinary people would be able to walk on the moon with an astronauts suit. We can borrow a few to fly up there. Hoho, if you are not afraid of death, feel free to wear those fragile suits to watch this battle of the Powerhouses someone replied condescendingly. Many who understood the situation shook their heads. A fight like that would see asteroids flying about. In space, there was no drag and it was silent. If the suits were cut by any asteroid debris, it would be an ugly death One might as well write on their gravestone Death by being a spectator on a random year and month. In this case, if we made some sort of treasure that was able to transport us to space, strengthened it with a defensive formation and we would able to create a market for it, someone had a sudden brainwave. At this point, some had already started to fly toward Lunaette with the help of their masters and seniors. Hmph, looks like we are only capable of providing useless ideas. Others are already riding on the coattails of other many said jealously. Lunatte was indeed a forbidden zone for any form of life. In another manner of speaking, it was also the best battlefield. Any demonstration of ability would not hurt any ordinary people by accident. At the most, only the spectators might get hurt in the process Fang Ning started to join the spectators to watch Sirs battle. He was probably the only spectator that was not worried about getting hurt Vigilante A was a fast traveler, reaching Lunaette first. The huge green mountain was not slow either, being slightly behind. It landed on Lunaette heavily but did not affect Lunaette much as only a handful of dust was disturbed. It was hard to tell how solid Lunaette was without a comparison. Now that this humongous green mountain had landed, the spectators came to the realization that it was a ball compressed into a piece, giving it a much higher density. Not to mention of course that it was encompassed in vitality and was altered by Earths Heavenly Axiom. Its level of solidity would have to be far from imagination. I understand now. This is not a piece of mooncake, its a moon shield Sigh, Lady Moon had always been rotating earth and now that it has upgraded in this mythical era, it is still working for the earth as a shield. You are wrong, the moon is not a lady. It is obviously a man, Sir suddenly retorted. Stop sprouting nonsense to me. The Sun is Yang and the moon is Yin. The moon has long been a symbol of the beautiful female Fang Ning was speechless. Er, Mr. Rich Boss, this is where you are wrong. You humans always have wishful thinking. Youve been referring to the earth as Mother Earth, why not Father Earth? Its a male after all, Sir said with contempt. Stop talking so much, just take care of this and come home to eat. I want your comment on my current culinary skills, Fang Ning revealed his reason for the conversation. Er, lets not put your health at risk with these meals you are preparing. Why dont you keep it for Daqing Sir immediately made his escape the moment he heard the words. Outside, Vigilante A watched the towering green mountain land on Lunaette as his eyes lit up. You rejected Heavens Gate to step into Hells Door. Im going to teach you a lesson today, your familys life is precious, but so are other lives! he picked his words carefully. Hoho, arent you the one who invited me into Hells Door? a spiritual energy resonated from the green mountain. Stop your glibness. You are reliant of your clan and think that no one is capable of dealing with you. I am about to let you know today that you are ignorant when it comes to true power! Vigilante A disappeared on the spot after finishing his words. A thousand-foot Azure Dragon circled the sky. Grrr! One growl from the dragon shook Heaven and Earth! A boundless sea appeared behind the Azure Dragon. The appearance of the sea created a great power that came crashing down toward the towering green mountain! The Azure Dragon circled in the endless sea. The dragon used the water flow while the water rode the might of the dragon, giving it three times the impact. No wonder you have set the so-called rules of the Dragon Clan to be divided by the rivers, lakes and seas. So this is the source of it all The green mountain did not panic but replied calmly instead. Listening to Shang Ruoyu, he seemed to be at ease despite this show of celestial prowess. Several rapids passed through the green mountain, washing away sand and stone. The mountain that was made of stone and flaming with lightning was supposed to be unbreakable. But now, it was being torn down like a fragile piece of tofu. Fang Ning was watched puzzled in the System Space and could not help but asked, Sir, why is he not saying This is impossible!, does he have something up his sleeves? Nonsense, my gut is telling me that he is a better actor than you In fact, he is about to be done! Sir said with disdain. Er, are you going to just kill him? Fang Ning said disbelievingly. Do you think Im stupid? With Qi Mei as a precedent, I wont beat him to death. Ill just teach him a lesson, lock him up a few years and get them to bail him out with money, Sir asserted. Er, this doesnt seem right. How can a hero do such a thing? Fang Ning was speechless. While the man and the system were having this conversation, the green mountain had already broken apart and was no longer stood towering. It now looked like an old man about to die and would disappear from the galaxy at any time. Great Azure Dragon Venerable Dragon God Please spare him Two female voices from below were delivered with spiritual energy. A thousand-foot Azure Dragon was not moved by them and continued to circle the endless sea and created multiple impacts at the green mountain. What are you doing here? I thought I told you to wait where you were? A panic-stricken voice came from within the green mountain. Venerable Dragon God, we will never sacrifice any living creature from now on. Please let my husband go. Qi Hui did not listen to her husband but was begging the tremendous Azure Dragon. She was feeling deep remorse. Only now did she understood the formidability of Vigilante A. Their disciples Divining by the Clouds was indeed accurate. It was probably on par with Precognitive Divination in certain locations. Vigilante As true battle level must be far higher than the 150 points limitation on paper. If a promise can really be trusted, what would we need jails for, said the Azure Dragon coldly. Then Then we will offer half of our property to the celestial dragon as compensation, Qi Hui clenched her teeth in answer. Her sister has already become a spirit, she cannot let her husband turn into one too She might as well pay up now rather than bail her husband out from the Draconic Penitentiary. Oh, okay Seeing as you are sincerely offering to turn over a new leaf, I will give you one last chance. the Azure Dragon bent down his head in reply as he took back his words. While they were conversing, the green mountain transformed into a sorry figure. Qi Hui was about to run towards him when the figure was flung heavily by the dragons tail and flew off. She did not have time to argue about the dragons action, but treated it as letting off some steam She placed full strength into her Diversion Technique to hold the sorry figure in her arms. Her husband was barely breathing and lost his demeanor, but luckily he was still alive. At the same time, Sir was excited, Mr. Rich Boss, I found a way to be rich. Why didnt you tell me earlier or could it be that you were unaware of it. I must have overestimated you. Oh, do you mean beating someone up, gaining his experience and then getting him to pay for his atonement? How would I not know this shortcut? But then, what difference would this be with a robber? Doing it once might be acceptable but to turn it into a career? Can you still consider yourself a Hero system? Fang Ning questioned. Er, you are right. Looks like I cant really go into this. All these stupid rules have set so many traps around. Why cant I ever find a loophole? Sir was very dissatisfied. Just be content. Its a trap but its also protection. Otherwise, youd be creating big trouble with nothing to hold you back, said Fang Ning lightly. Chapter 650 - I Agree Great Azure Dragon, why didnt you save my face? Chong Daqing flew towards it and held tight to the Azure Dragons antlers, shaking it back and forth while confronting it angrily. Daqing, please understand that punishing evil-doers is doing justice for the world, how can I involve personal affairs? You are still young and do not understand the implications. Do not be easily swayed by others in the future and interfere rashly when Im am doing justice the Azure Dragon said matter-of-factly. Um So you are aware of everything. I was feeling sorry for that woman but since you mention it, I promise not to interfere in the future. Chong Daqing immediately let go of his antlers and replied with embarrassment. Its good of you to take the advice. Now, return to the realm, Ive prepared your meal continued the Azure Dragon. Oh, you are the best. Much unlike my father who only knows to give empty promises. Chong Daqing was delighted. It might have lost a treasure but it did gain a free meal. Chong Daqing then vanished from Vigilante As antlers. Fang Ning could not take the conversation anymore and hurriedly hid in the internet caf. Only someone as thick-skinned as you would be able to declare your service to justice that way. I definitely would not be able to do it, he was impressed. Hoho, not too bad, right? Sir was pleased. Not too bad indeed. Daqing believed it anyway. Ive started to realize that you are only able to trick kids like this. Fang Ning shook his head. Damn it, you still look down on me. I may be only one and a half years old but Ive got 50 years of working experience Sir did not give in. ( Boxno vel. co m ) Stop this nonsense and let me take a look at the System notifications, Fang Ning started to do serious work. Youre finally getting concerned with work, Sir was relieved. System notification: [System has released its largest capability, power assessment is Inland-Sea level. System activated the form of True Dragon. System has utilized the unique attack of Inland-Sea level Divine Blessing AttackCAzure Dragon Goes to Sea. System attacked Azure Mountains Second-in-command C Shang Ruoyu. Critical strike! Dragon Force suppression! A deathly blow! Divine Blessing Attack! Shang Ruoyu has been defeated. System received five billion experience points. System received low amounts of reputation. Systems fame spreads mildly in the universe, universe reputation has risen from 1 point to 2 points) Er, why is the reputation so low? Fang Ning was puzzled. Theres no choice, its because I let him go. But just as well, if he was kept in the Systems Penitentiary, there would be no experience. This is a lousy rule. I wont simply jail those who are formidable. Ill just teach them a lesson and if they dont learn, Ill teach them another lesson, Sir said excitedly. Listen to yourself. If you beat them up and let them go, they might hurt someone later. You would need to differentiate those who dont always do evil, like Shang Ruoyu. He had a reason for his actions, so you can let him go after beating him up. But for those demons, how can you let them go? They will do evil as long as they are alive, it is their nature. You need to kill them and not lock them up. Fang Ning lectured. Okay, I understand. Ill let Mr. Rich Boss study the loopholes. You are truly a programmer. I cannot be compared, Sir agreed. I thought I told you to stay where you were, why did you follow me? Dont you know you would have died if he decided to attack you? Shang Ruoyu was slowly recuperating as he said to his wife helplessly. I know, but, but Qi Hui shook her head. Forget about it. Today I found out that there is always someone better than I am out there. This is the reason my brother never leaves the mountain despite being a Powerhouse. He does know fear Shang Ruoyu gave a small smile. Hey, you still have the mood the talk about him? We are not far from the mountains entrance, lets hope he does not divine this. Qi Hui was anxious. Dont worry, he doesnt care about this. About your promise of our fortune to Vigilante A, I dont mind since I dont have a penny to my name and not many savings. Looking as he has interest in Spring Burst, we can offer him the stock seed. But what about your sister? Shang Ruoyu continued. Qi Hui was conflicted and lowered her head for quite a while before replying, I can no longer allow my sisters trouble to affect others. I spoke to your Big Brother before we left the mountains. He told me that you would meet with a catastrophe after we leave, and it will be caused by my sister. But I kept it to myself. Will you forgive me? Shang Ruoyu went into a daze. He could not believe it and yet, it was something that he had expected. I forgive you because I believe that you must have thought that I was capable of handling this catastrophe, he said with difficulty. Im sorry. I didnt want this to happen. You are right. When I found out that your catastrophe involved Vigilante A, I tried to talk you out of it because I knew that he was a willing fighter, a person who was from a different world. It was a catastrophe that you might not be able to pull through, Qi Hui replied with equal difficulty. Lets forget about it, we are family. We still have tens of thousands of years to spend together. Dont blame yourself, this was my choice, Shang Ruoyu explained. Ill just let my sister become a Spirit Cultivator Ive thought about it. She is highly talented with potential and there is no need to seek perfection. She has your brother to lay the foundation for her, which is luckier than most, Qi Hui said quietly. I have no objections, but will she agree? Shang Ruoyu smiled bitterly. I agree a weak voice came from where Shang Ruoyu was. Im sorry, brother-in-law. If you died at the hands of Vigilante A, Id have fought him to the end at the cost of my spirit, the voice continued. Er This is a good thing, something was not right, and Shang Ruoyu quickly stopped his sister-in-law from continuing. Qi Hui was ecstatic, Dear sister, dont blame your brother-in-law for being incompetent, its just difficult to fight with Vigilante A. He is born to be a warrior on the bloody battlefield, and we are just romantic poets. If we continue the fight, we will only be destroyed. I understand. Sorry, sister, for nearly costing you your lives, the voice continued. While the family of three are talking about their private affairs, Vigilante A was actually nearby. Damn it, Ive been tricked! I cant believe Azure Mountains Second-in-command is a poor sap! Sir said angrily. Um, judging by his lofty demeanor, he doesnt seem like someone corrupted. Its normal if he doesnt own much, Fang Ning was understanding. Just like the gentlemen of olden days, not many were rich. That Qi Hui actually offered half her property in exchange for his life, I really should have killed both of them with a sweep of my tail Sir said viciously. Enough of this. Even a rotten boat has three nails. If it was some other person, they probably would have duped you. But this Shang Ruoyu has pride, if he promised you half of what he has, it wont be too shabby, Fang Ning said with conviction. That would be great, Sir finally cheered up. Chapter 651 - Remain Unmoved It was quite a while later before Shang Ruoyu realized that Vigilante A did not leave. He gave it a thought and understood why. This is for you, it should be equivalent to half my fortune, Shang Ruoyu threw a green seed through the air. Er, how can the Second-in-command of Azure Mountain have this little? Vigilante A said with disbelief. Hmph, do you think all cultivators act like you? Amassing money and getting richer than a whole country? Shang Ruoyu said nonchalantly. Hoho, all gentlemen love money and I make them without doing evil. I may be rich but every penny was earned legitimately. No such thing as amassing too much. Well, you can do what you like. Although next time, dont refer to me as Azure Mountains Second-in-command. Those who know me will understand it is referring to me, but those who dont me will think Im some common bandit Shang Ruoyu turned to leave. Azure Mountain is no different from bandits, both are equal tyrants, Vigilante A said from behind his back. Fuhh. Shang Ruoyu nearly threw up blood. He immediately held on to Qi Hui, who had hurried up towards him. He shook his head and said, Lets go. I dont want to speak to this person anymore. Okay. From now onwards, lets stay in the mountains to read poetry and draw, well never get involved with these worldly matters again, Qi Hui said with trepidation. She had finally understood that both she and her husband were philosophical cultivators. It would be difficult for them in this era to fight with these cultivators who were familiar with bloodbaths. No. Hiding is pointless. Catastrophe will come knocking sooner or later. I will return to train in isolation and hopefully attain a higher level soon. I now understand that in order to defeat experienced opponents of the same level, I will need to level up. Shang Ruoyu is after all Azure Mountains Second-in-command, he still had sense when it came to such matter. Okay. Then I will help stabilize any matters from the outside. I wont let you worry. Thats good of you. Lets go. Its lucky that we are not far from our homes new entrance. Both of them headed to Luanettes tallest peak as they talked. It was where Azure Peak was located. Dear husband, you have given Vigilante A the stock seed. There wont be any more replacement plants, Azure Peak will turn yellow after a hundred years. Lets not worry now about something that will happen a hundred years later. . The System Space. Fang Ning secretly took out the seed that Sir had just kept in the System Preservation Area and was turning it here and there in observation. It was oval-shaped and looked like an ordinary seed the size of a nail. Nothing about it seemed special and did not look anything like the core ingredient for a magical spell. What are you looking at. Thats my treasure, Sir hurriedly took it away from him. Why are you being so petty. I just wanted to know how to utilize it so we can use it for work. We need it to turn Morality City green. Otherwise, who knows how many years it would take if we continue with the current method, Fang Ning said matter-of-factly. Er, I will use any treasure that comes my way Sir said proudly. Hmph, you never use the Double Divine Monuments. Fang Ning burst its bubble unfeelingly. Nonsense. Its not that I dont know how to, its just that they refuse to cooperate with me. Sir was furious. The two monuments were obviously still holding a grudge against it. At the same time in the Celestial Dragon Realm. Um, what is this ugly looking thing? Great Azure Dragon, did you make this? Chong Daqing was looking at a plate of half-blackened half burnt Egg Fried Rice and a bowl of dark green thick soup while backing away. Times are bad these recent years. There is turmoil and chaos and fewer farmers are working while landowners have no grain. Dont waste when you have food to eat. Sirs other thread tried to convince it. Im not brave enough to eat that. If I get a tummy ache because of this, it would be even more wasteful. Chong Daqing shook its head continuously. Its really okay. The dishes may not look good but the ingredients are guaranteed fresh. It would definitely not give you a tummy ache. You can eat without worry. Once upon a time when you were in the Upper Realm, you wont even have the chance to eat these. If you dont have them now, you wont be able to enjoy them in a few years time. Sir continued to convince. Um, that sounds reasonable. Chong Daqing bit into the meal, closed its eyes and swallowed. It opened its eyes. It was slightly disappointed, slightly surprised and even a little delighted. Hey, this rice isnt as bad as I thought, it even tastes pretty unique. It might be a far cry from the Fang Family Restaurant, but its still considered pretty standard. Just that it gave me a scare with its ugly look. Hoho, everything in this world is this way. It might look nice but its useless, if it is useful, it might look ugly, Sir said with much sentiment. Its not always the case, Great Azure Dragon. Arent you powerful and good looking? Chong Daqing was astonished. Um, you may be a little insect but you sure have a way with words, much better than some other fellow. Never mind, Ill add on a plate of the Dragon Clans Honey Baked Grilled Meat Sir was delighted. I not only have a way with words but am also an expert in singing Chong Daqing was ecstatic. Youll sing for me? asked Sir with interest. You have long horns on your head and a tail on your back. Nobody knows you are the Great Azure Dragon Oh, it looks like we are kindred spirits, Sir was sentimental again after hearing its words, Im not understanding, Chong Daqing said as it continued eating. Lunaette, outside of Azure Peak. Gu Buwei stood up to welcome Shang Ruoyu and his wife. Very good. Look, Buwei is very obedient. While I was fighting with Vigilante A, it shocked Heaven and Earth and yet he remained steadfast. Buwei indeed lives up to his name, 1 Shang Ruoyu praised him in front of his wife. Qi Hui had a strange expression but reluctantly nodded her head, He has always been an honest and upright person. He obeys you. Youve instructed him to guard the mountain so naturally, he would never leave it. If an outsider had taken advantage while we were moving the mountains entrance, we would be in big trouble. Thats reasonable. Buwei, youve done well, said Shang Ruoyu lightly. Master is too kind. I have something that I need to report, Gu Buwei was not swayed and replied with seriousness. What is it, do share with us, Shang Ruoyu frowned. Now that he was heavily injured, it would be difficult for him to settle any trouble. Demon Lord Zhi Nan was previously spying on us and has been standing guard near the mountains entrance the last few days. I have observed the cosmos and the mountains entrance will be affected by demonic energy. Im afraid it might be connected to the Demon Lord. I dont know what he could have done. Gu Buwei was indeed extraordinary. He might not have predicted Zhi Nans previous actions, but he had still managed to detect something through Cloud Divination. Although this time, he had a much powerful medium. He actually utilized the power of the cosmos to predict the past and future. He had not been able to uncover any traces of Demon Lord Zhi Nan in his previous divinations. Anything that had to do with Zhi Nan had always morphed into a black image among the clouds. Now, he was able to lend a hand with the cosmos for divination. It was a vast improvement to make within a couple of years. Oh no, trouble is indeed brewing. Shang Ruoyu finally voiced out his concern. He knew that this mission moving the mountains entrance would not be an easy task and was even harder to accomplish. It would seem that under the watchful eyes of Vigilante A, everything had proceeded smoothly with no interruptions, when in fact, someone had already taken the opportunity to create trouble. Only a Demon Saint of this stature was able to do so in the face of the formidable Azure Mountains. Chapter 652 - Cannon Fodder Qi Hui grew anxious upon seeing this and said, Husband, your injuries are serious. Please report this to Eldest Brother and let him make a decision instead. Shang Ruoyu cradled his chest and nodded helplessly. Alright, Im weak now. I always thought that my cultivation was high enough and that I could sit down to talk about it, but its clear now that there are still some people who are unhappy and dissatisfied with worldly affairs. Dont blame yourself, my husband. That Vigilante A is a True Dragon from the Upper Realm. Its enough reason to be proud of my husband is equally matched with him. Qi Hui consoled. Gu Buwei remained silent. How could being defeated by the Dragon God with just one move be called equally matched? It was clear that the conversation between this husband and wife was not completely reliable. ( Boxno vel. co m ) Forget it, lets return to the mountain. I believe Eldest Brother will have some arrangements. Shang Ruoyu spoke and pointed a finger. Azure Peak rumbled loudly, and an inconspicuous gateway appeared between the foot of the mountain. The three people then started climbing the mountain. Behind them, not far away, were two people watching the scene. After the three people disappeared, these two started talking. Who wouldve thought that Azure Mountain really did it? Qiao Zishan shook his head, They broke away from Chinas control. It looks like incidents will increase in the future. Its a shame that we cant stop it. Yes, The Venerable Dragon God can stop them, and so can Uncle. Qiao Zijiang gnashed her teeth, However, they cant bear the consequences of completely turning against Azure Mountain. They can only let them completely harvest China and successfully move their gate. Its really hateful! Theres no way around it. The Tripartite Defence of the Heavens, the Earth, and the Humans has just begun to be established. If another enemy appears, we wont be able to pay attention to them without neglecting other matters. We can only let these ingrates be at ease for these few days. Qiao Zishan brows furrowed, clearly finding it hard to bear. This was the Era of Vitality. As a person working in the system, his hands and feet were bound, and every single decision had to made with a lot of apprehensions. On the contrary, people working outside the system could forget themselves and live about free and happy. Well report their movements to the higher authorities as soon as possible. Lets hope they remain low these few days. Qiao Zishan observed for a while longer before making a decision. Dont worry, Big Brother, theres still the Venerable One. Itll be even better if they dont lay low. Qiao Zijiang gloated. Hm, thats also true. This is still the first time Ive seen a master at Inland-Sea level. How terrifying it is for a strike with ones full strength to carry the power of a natural disaster. Even someone as strong as Shang Ruoyu was defeated by just one move from the Dragon God. It seems like in a direct confrontation, theres still no one who can match the Dragon God. Qiao Zishan agreed. Thats right, hes different from the people in our system. He comes and goes as he pleases, doesnt have many restrictions, and has extremely high efficiency. He handled countless powerhouses that were discontented, but he has also helped us a lot, Qiao Zijiang said admiringly. Ah, there are advantages and disadvantages. The Venerable One has long been a thorn in many peoples sides. We can only hope that his luck is good as always. As far as I know, there are many evildoers who want to go against him and are hostile to him. I believe theyll give up after the first battle, but I reckon there will be no shortage of dishonest practices hiding in the dark, Qiao Zishan said in concern. Had it not been for the Venerable Dragon Lords appearance, the world would have been torn apart. No one would know who would be the leaders, and who would be the kings. In that case, we should inform him to be more careful. Qiao Zijiang said earnestly. Ill send the message right away. They want us to be more careful? If someone whos more alert than you is found in this world, Ill admit defeat. Fang Ning could not help but laugh at the WeChat message that Qiao Zishan sent. This person was only this worried because he did not know about Sir Systems capabilities. The System worked using ten threads, and used two whole threads for warnings and security, one inward, and one outward. It ensured a 24 hour, 360-degree watertight inspection with high stability. There would be absolutely no slip-ups or overlooks. If there was evil magic that could not be defended against, there would only be one reason for it, which was that it was beyond the System and Fang Nings knowledge. Thats right, whats the point of sending us these useless messages? Wouldnt it be better to send me some money and herbs instead? You humans really only know how to fake being courteous and save money. The System said disdainfully. Fang Ning suddenly thought of something and said to the System, Actually, theyre not reminding us without reason. There is still one loophole. Where? Sir System did not believe him. Morality City. Therere a lot of people there, with crooks mixed in with the honest folk. Although the System Map is filtering, its difficult to avoid the entry of unscrupulous people. Fang Ning said seriously. Oh, Mr. Rich Boss, you really dont just speak without thinking. There have indeed been some Demon-men there, but I dont have the time to go there and inspect every single day. After all, its usually peaceful there. Sir System was very gloomy. Although it had ten threads, it was equivalent to having three heads and six arms, 1 arms, but was still not equivalent to being able to be at two places at once. Those four dragons were all split up temporarily for battle purposes, and could not maintain their ordinary form for a long time. What do we do then? Morality City has the largest area and also the highest potential. Although Im too lazy to look, I also know that it was built beautifully. After all, it was designed and made by top-notch professionals. We cant lower our guards. If some evildoer really sets his eyes on it and causes a plague, itll be a disaster. Fang Ning said, distressed. Hm, Ill go have a look these few days. Sir System compromised. On the southern main road of Morality City sat a huge rock with a height of ten meters with three large golden words carved into it. Those words were Demon Suppression Monument. Master, rest assured. Ive already made a plan. Vigilante A will definitely release you in advance. Nie Yuan solemnly promised to the person under the monument. You shouldnt visit me so much, otherwise you might attract Vigilante As attention. At that time, you wont be able to protect yourself either. Elder Ancestor Bai shook his head. Haha, this disciple is different from you. Ive already grasped his character. If I dont kill, steal, plunder, or do anything nominally evil, he cant do anything to me. Nie Yuan said confidently. He seemed to have completely forgotten the fact that he was knocked unconscious by Vigilante A because he stole Bai Shixins secret stash. Hmph, youre mocking me. Isnt it exactly because you havent grasped Vigilante As character that you ended up how you are now? Elder Ancestor Bai said coldly. I wouldnt dare. After all, Elder Ancestor descended early, and no one would have expected Vigilante A to appear. Supposedly, a person like him would be the first one dying in a group, but I really didnt think that he would live and grow stronger instead. The Path of Heavenly Punishment really is admirable. Its a good cultivation method. I just heard that he beat Azure Mountains second master with one move. Nie Yuan envied him so much he almost drooled. If he had such power in his hands, he would have become the leader of an entire region. He would act as an absolute monarch, and no one would dare to disobey him. Hmph, you really are naive. Although the Path of Heavenly Punishment grows fast, the karma is strong. He cant go beyond the Heavenly Axiom, and can only be at the Heavenly Axioms disposal. In the future, hell just be cannon fodder. Elder Ancestor Bai said disdainfully. Chapter 653 - Before and After Rising to Power After listening, deep inside, Nie Yuan disagreed. The person saying that he would be cannon fodder in the future, had become a cannon fodder himself. A good foundation was taken away by his cheap Master instead. Who would have thought that in the end, it would not be Bai Ruocang or him that rose to power, but a former Master that had been a low-profile wuss? Now, the other party was full of energy, and the entire Greater Rat race was like a new force in history, full of vitality. Furthermore, the surrounding ecological environment was as good as that of Americas. There was naturally a lack of competitors deep underground. They were able to exploit geothermal energy to thoroughly solve the energy problem. Underground mineral resources were abundant, and there were still very few minerals that could be explored and developed by humans. After all, humans had to consider cost, so most of them concentrate on exploiting surface rich minerals. The average lifespan of a Greater Rat was 20 years, which was not conducive to the accumulation of knowledge. However, the maturation period was early, and a Greater Rat would reach full maturity around three to four years, which was conducive to the reform and renewal of the underlying labor force. It was impossible to see the aging society of human beings for Giant Rats because their old age was only around two to three years. An important foundation for an aging society was a substantial increase in life expectancy. Judging by your look, you seem to disagree? Elder Ancestor Bai said coldly. Uh, I wouldnt dare. Elder Ancestors is a man of far-sight. In the future, Vigilante A would surely die horribly without even a burial site. Hell only become a meteor streaking across the sky. Nie Yuan hurriedly complimented. However, although he said those words of praise, the meaning was full of sarcasm. Hmph, a man of far-sight I underestimated him. His connection to the Heavenly Axiom was closer than I thought, and with just one wrong step, I ended up like this. Its no wonder that so many practitioners from the Upper Realm have to break off their worldly bonds before they can get started. I was defeated on this aspect. Everything has long been fated, so no one can be blamed. Elder Ancestor Bai shook his head. Nie Yuan sniggered in his heart. Since ancient times, who would care about a son when achieving great causes? Just regenerate after dying. Ah, no. This old man seems to be unable to give birth to children. Thats why he cared about that Cang Gongzi so much and ended up falling into Vigilante As trap. As expected, that Vigilante A seems to be straightforward, frank, and only kills monsters to train while fighting for justice every day, but in fact, hes just an insidious villain whos full of calculations! He sheltered Bai Ruocang under him early on. At that time, everyone thought that he was righteous and benevolent, but its clear now that his intention was far-reaching! Even someone as strong as Elder Ancestor Bai had been fooled. Its no wonder that since he appeared, no one had been able to scheme against him. It seemed like he never suffered any losses. He should be the number one embodiment of a master that looks like a fool. Thinking about this, Nie Yuan could not help but feel awe. Only then did he suddenly remember the last time he stole, no, borrowed books. He seemed to have been knocked unconscious once. Now that I think about it, it could only be done by Vigilante A. He could be considered lucky that he was not killed. It seemed like stealing books was not a heinous crime. After all, it was a matter for intellectuals. Stealing books could not be counted as theft. He carefully said, Elder Ancestor, Ill leave now and arrange some plans. I believe that itll take three to five years at most, and several months at least until Vigilante A will let you out. Dont be hasty. Im fine waiting here. Its also good to avoid calamities like this. I can also see some loyal ministers and filial sons to carry forward my foundation. Elder Ancestor Bai said lightly, seemingly in no hurry to get out. Hearing this, Nie Yuans heart trembled again. This old man really thinks ahead three steps after taking just one. He anticipated the worst case of every scenario, and he would only pick that action if he was sure that he would be able to bear it. He bowed three times, dropped some food and pills, and left. From the beginning till the end, he did not explain what his plan was, and Elder Ancestor Bai did not ask either. In the Greater Rat Underground Kingdom, in the Central Wealthy Rats District. The Wealthy Rats District was not just an unwritten title. It had recently begun to circulate among the Greater Rats but had not appeared in any official documents yet. Those who could live here were basically Greater Rats who could transform into humans. Their lifespan was also longer than some Greater Rat Demon-men. No matter if it were strength, lifespan, or wisdom, they were all better than ordinary humans. However, their numbers were too small. Among a thousand Greater Rats, perhaps only two or three would successfully become Demon-men, accounting for less than 1%. The Greater Rat population exceeded hundreds of millions, but Demon-men Rats numbered less than a million. However, they were already second to none among the Demons on Earth. They were the tower of strength of the Greater Rat Kingdom, who mastered the knowledge of social operations and cultivation methods. Even now, they still had great wealth. Before Bai Shixin came into power, Elder Ancestor Bai pursued the first public ownership, allocating resources according to the size of individual contributions. All industries were owned by the entire race. All production C foodstuffs, minerals, herbs, foreign exchange et cetera, were returned to the public and then distributed according to individual contributions. As the founder, Elder Ancestor Bai had high prestige and powerful strength. No one dared to be dissatisfied. There was no difference between rich and poor Greater Rats, only supplies that were distributed according to individual contributions. Whoever had high skills and contributed great value would be allocated more things. They would be able to live in a good house, use good pills, eat good food Everything they used would not be inferior to the rich people aboveground. On the contrary, those who only knew how to make rude remarks would only have a tiny bit of land and enough to fill the stomach. From this point of view, Elder Ancestor Bai achieved fair distribution. After all, apart from a throne that could gather the faith of his clansmen, there was no need for him to be swayed by personal considerations like how humans did. His goal was to become a god, not to live in pleasure. However, Bai Shixin was different. After he came to power, he gained his foothold slowly. One thing he did was to distribute houses All Greater Rat Demon-men who could transform into humans got at least one permanent property right and a permanent tax-free house in the center city district. These Greater Rat Demon-men were not fools. On the contrary, they were smarter than humans. This was the capital of the Greater Rats. It might not appear so now, but in the future, this would be worth a large fortune. As soon as the houses were distributed, many potential undercurrents immediately disappeared. After all, after coming into power, a person might not have the courage to overthrow the fulls that the Elder Ancestor established, and directly distribute the houses to them. In the past, they only had the power to use the house, but they could not sublease. They could not even use it to obtain income, let alone offer it up as collateral. However, now it was different. They could rent or even sell the house as they pleased. Few people would choose to sell, but when it came to cultivation, if there was a lack of money to buy pills, they would choose to sell. After all, cultivation was very important, so other additional things could be put behind. In the past, Elder Ancestor Bai focused on accelerating the development of Greater Rats. However, Bai Shixins current energy was focused on consolidating his own power. It was not that Bai Shixin was playing favoritism, but that he had to do so. He needed to firmly grasp the hearts of millions of Greater Rats. They were the Greater Rat Citizens. The remaining Greater Rats could only be regarded as first-class livestock. Currently, in a luxurious bar in Central Wealthy Rats District, it was very lively. A group of Greater Rat Demon-men, all dressed in silk robes that marked their different identities, were sitting and slowly drinking in the bar. Having a new King really brings about a new atmosphere. Old Ma, youre a Bucket-level and was given 2 villas. Im a Cutlery-level, but I was only given one apartment. Its only one level of cultivation, but the wage gap is so wide. A Greater Rat Demon-man wearing white robes seemed to be complaining. Hmph, if you want more houses, then you just have to cultivate harder. There was no such thing before, but the new King is generous. A Greater Rat Demon-man wearing a blue robe answered disdainfully. The new King is generous, but havent you noticed? Recently, I felt that our Greater Rat Clans previous drive of bravery and diligence has decreased a lot. A Greater Rat Demon-man wearing black robes sitting at the side expressed some concern. Haha, whats the point of worrying about that? In the past, it was simply not how a Rat should live. Before the sky even brightens up, we have to start work at 4. If we worked just a little slower, someone would snitch on us. How would we have such a comfortable life as we do now? Now, we can still go drinking after work, and surf the Internet We can even sleep in until 8. The blue-robed Rat Demon said dismissively. However, the disasters above continue. If our development slows down and it spreads here, how would we deal with it? The black-robed Rat Demon was still full of apprehension. Thats not up to you or me to worry about. Let the King and his ministers worry about that. We should just drink and have fun. The white-robed Rat Demon consoled. Thus, the three Rat Demons started to drink and brag. This kind of situation seemed to have pervaded the entire bar. In the corner of the bar, Nie Yuan, who had just returned from Morality City, sat to the side and looked on with cold eyes. It really was easy to turn thrift into extravagance, but difficult to turn extravagance into thrift. If the Greater Rat Clan was not managed well, they would all turn into a bunch of privileged brats. Chapter 654 - Competitor After drinking for a while, Nie Yuan turned his collar and walked out of the bar. However, he did not even take a few steps before dozens of guards appeared and surrounded him. The leader wore a helmet and armor, looking like a general from the ancient times. Halt, Nie Yuan! Who wouldve thought that you would dare to come back That General Rat Demon sneered. This is the place I was born, why wouldnt I dare to come back? Or are you saying that my citizenship was revoked by your new King? Nie Yuan said fearlessly. Hmph, you traitor! You still have the gall to return after damage have you caused to our Giant Rat Clan when you tried to restore the throne by rallying the rebels? Its time to capture you and present you up to our King! The General Rat Demon waved his hand, and the guards advanced. You dont have to do anything. The reason I came back this time was to meet your new King, so take me to him now. Nie Yuan said lightly. What tricks are you planning again? Im telling you, dont try to hide anything from the Kings Divine Eye. The General Rat Demon said sternly. Obviously, he was loyal to the new King, Bai Shixin, which was normal. If not for his loyalty, it was impossible for him to have the authority to lead troops to inspect the Greater Rat Kingdom. Youre indeed an ignorant scoundrel. Just lead the way. Nie Yuan was very disdainful. Damn you! The General Rat Demon wanted to teach him a lesson, but as if suddenly thinking of something, he forced himself to endure and ordered the troops to surround him. The group of Rat Demons then walked along the street towards the center of the Greater Rat Kingdom. Along the way, many Greater Rat Demon-men came and went. They all gave side-glances at Nie Yuan. Why does that person look so familiar? Hm, isnt he that rebel guy from some time ago? It is, he was once the second wisest person in our clan. He took the title of Elder Ancestor and tried to seize power, but he didnt take a look at his own conduct and whether or not he was worthy of the throne Thats right, hes just a local Rat Demon. Theres not much difference between us. His bloodline isnt noble, and his strength isnt high, so what gives him the right to be king? Yeah, the new King is an Upper Realm Rat with noble bloodline. At least hes perfectly legitimate. The passers-by Rat Demons chattered. Hmph, I think before long, hell be sent to the execution ground Someone said gleefully. It seems that no Rat Demon-man so far had been directly executed. Before, they all died on the battlefield. Hes probably the first. Nie Yuans face turned pale after hearing the words, and his heart began to give birth to a faint panic. He realized that his plan neglected a fatal problem, and that was The hearts of the people. In the plan, Bai Shixin would definitely not kill him. However, listening to all these discussions, he suddenly had a feeling that Bai Shixin would follow the example of ancient emperors, and take his head to appease the public anger. In the center of the Greater Rat Kingdom was the new Imperial Palace. The new Imperial Palace seemed to have just been completed. Many buildings had been cleaned up and were reconstructed in a way that mimicked ancient human palaces. The layout was quite similar to that of the Forbidden City. There were three main halls and eight side halls that were symmetrically arranged along the central axis. It was splendid, majestic, and spectacular. From a distance, it shook the hearts of people. In the past, Elder Ancestor Bai did not need these external foils. He only worked at an ordinary office, but no one could ignore his prestige. Hmph, he really knows how to put up a show. In such a short amount of time, he was able to build such a palace in such a large scale construction. I wonder how much Greater Rats magical energy was consumed that should have been used for production instead. Nie Yuan said disdainfully. Shut up. You used evil magic to entice other Rat Demons to participate in the rebellion. At that time, there were numerous casualties, and Rat Demons have always been scarce. Thats a huge waste. Nie Yuan could not be bothered to argue about that. The two things should not be confused. Who would consider if there would be a waste in a fight for power? The General Rat Demon brought him outside the palace gates and asked someone to report it. The efficiency is so poor. If the Elder Ancestor were still around, he definitely wouldnt let you have an easy time. Nie Yuan pointed out disdainfully again. Hmph, what do you know? The King said that most of the Greater Rats are short-sighted and arent suitable for directly applying the modern human system. Its necessary to use the ancient system to make a transition first so that things remain stable. When the Greater Rat Clan cultural level increases, well naturally be able to transition to the modern system that humans aboveground use. The General Rat Demon said with an expression of worship. That master of mine really is good at fooling others. How ridiculous. Nie Yuan said indifferently. Damn it, I really want to just chop you to death, but Im afraid the King will blame me! The General Rat Demon said furiously. Just then, an old rat ran out from the gates. It squeaked a few times, then the General Rat Demon waved his hands and the guards brought Nie Yuan into the palace. Along the way, the palace cleaners and patrolling sentries were almost all ordinary Greater Rats. There were only a few foremen who were Greater Rat Demon-men. Oh, your new King hasnt gotten carried away. At least he knows that he needs to use the millions of Greater Rat Demon-men at the right place. Nie Yuan nodded. He was the wisest one in the Clan for a reason, he still had some basic abilities. It seemed the other party did not become stupid just because he ascended the throne. Power did not blind his eyes, so that was somewhat troublesome. Before long, being led by the General Rat Demon, Nie Yuan entered the first main hall. As soon as he entered, he felt envious. There was a high platform in the main hall. Bai Shixin sat on the platform, reading the memorials with his head down. Under the platform, two rows of officials sat neatly opposite each other, each bending their heads to check the documents. It was like changing the humans modern office system into a setting inside an ancient palace. It was like trying to draw a tiger but having the end product resemble a dog. If you want to imitate, then imitate everything. You want to increase efficiency, but you also want to maintain dignity. How can you have the best of both worlds? Nie Yuan thought sourly. The person sitting on that platform should have been him. However, due a strange combination of circumstances, he failed in the fight to seize power, just one step short of success. The other side had more contacts and more reserves, and the reinforcements invited were also stronger. He had already teared up Cang Gongzis banner, and behind him was the support of Elder Ancestor Bai, who had been suppressed. Since he could not win the hearts and minds of the people, he was completely defeated by the other party. He was indeed still lacking. However, he would never give up. That position would sooner or later return to his own hands. Bai Shixin was just warming the seat for me. In the future, Ill give him the title of Taizong 1 Who stands before the throne? Just as Nie Yuan was lost in thought, a dignified voice suddenly sounded in his ear. He really knows how to put on an act, Nie Yuan sneered. Master, you really became forgetful after becoming nobility. This disciple traveled a thousand miles to congratulate you on finally obtaining your wish of ascending the throne as a King. Haha, you rebel before and steal after. This King is considering to have you arrested. Starting a Kingdom requires a lot of work to be done so I have no time for you, but you walked right into the trap yourself. Guards, drag him out of the gates and behead him in front of the public Bai Shixin only glanced at him and said lightly. Huh? This isnt the same as the script I imagined. When the guards around him approached with glaring eyes, Nie Yuan hurriedly said, Wait, I have something important to report to the King. Oh, then speak. This King also wants to know what exactly is important enough that youll rely on it to avoid death. Bai Shixin said coldly. I have reliable news that soon, a clan will descend from the sky and compete with us Greater Rats for underground space. Nie Yuan quickly said. Hiss The scholar Greater Rat Demon-men all put down the documents in their hands in shock. In the past, the Greater Rats had never encountered any competitors for underground development. After all, there were very few creatures living underground, and even less that could become demons As for creatures that could live kilometers below ground, they were even rarer. It would be difficult to form ecological communities, let alone establish a kingdom. The local creatures were not competitive, but there were many creatures in the Upper Realm. There was no lack of subterranean creatures above them. It seemed like the good days of the past would never come back. The excellent foundation opened up by Elder Ancestor Bai finally produced new competitors. Chapter 655 - United Heart There are hundreds of millions of clans in the Upper Realm, countless as the grains of sand in the Ganges. Which clan is descending to compete with our Clan for this underground space? A Greater Rat Demon-man wearing a purple robe with a dark face and a crescent moon between his brows took the lead in asking. Nie Yuan looked at this person and was shocked. Then, he could not help but secretly laugh. This is what happens when you copy others indiscriminately. You end up making yourself look foolish instead! He knew what was going on, but he still deliberately asked, How shall I address this gentleman? This officials name is Bao Cheng, a minister from the Ministry of Justice. You can call me Minister Bao. The dark-skinned Greater Rat Demon-man stroked his beard, putting on an act. 1 Ah, so its Minister Bao. My apologies for my lack of manners. Nie Yuan cupped his hands in greeting. All is well. General Nie, please answer my question from earlier. Bao Cheng said seriously. As expected, they took the bait. They just called me a scoundrel and traitor, but now theyre changing their tune and calling me General Nie instead Nie Yuans heart was pleased, and he said lightly, If you want the answer, Im afraid Ill have to ask the new King to agree to three of my conditions. Impudent! You traitor, not only are you not thinking of redeeming yourself for meritorious service, you still dare to threaten the King! A group of Greater Rat Demon officials began to scold. Silence! Bai Shixin swiped down with his hand, and the entire hall fell into silence. State your conditions. One, absolve all my previous crimes of rebellion. Two, give me land of around 10,000 square kilometers. Three, give me a death-exemption plate 2 . Arrogance! Rapacious! Just drag him out to be beheaded! A group of ministers was outraged. Bao Cheng did not speak. He frowned, and the crescent moon between his brows changed shapes. I agree. You can speak now. Bai Shixin raised a hand again to stop the ministers clamor. Seeing this, Nie Yuan felt awe in his heart. He had to admit that when it came to controlling peoples hearts, he was too far away from his Master. Hes clearly cultivation trash, but why can he make so many people loyal and devoted to him? What kind of spell did he use to befog the minds of the people? Damn it, back then, Vigilante A cut me off just as I was about to steal those books. I got beat up for nothing. Otherwise, Id have learned this method of controlling peoples hearts. I wouldnt have to fight alone. Holding back his thoughts, he slowly answered, The clan that is descending is a very well-known underground clan from the Upper Realm the Earthworm Clan. The origin of their clan was a big earthworm from underground. I believe that Master is clearer than me on other details. The Earthworm Clan? The ministers looked at each other before turning to their King. Bai Shixins face chilled, and he frowned. They are indeed a tough enemy. Youre dismissed. I wont forget the things I promised you. Haha, Ill naturally believe in Masters promises. Nie Yuan laughed and withdrew from the hall. After he left, the hall erupted in noise. May I ask the King, what exactly is this Earthworm Clan? Bao Cheng spoke first. Minister Bao, youre all local Greater Rats that became Demons. You know very little about the Upper Realm. Bai Shixin lightly said. One of the greatest characteristics of the Earthworm Clan is their united heart. My King, what is that united heart? Bao Cheng questioned. As that rebel said earlier, they originated from a large earthworm. Although the common earthworms are hermaphroditic, they also reproduce allogenically. However, this is different. It was the only earthworm that achieved enlightenment, so it naturally cant reproduce with the ordinary earthworms. Thus, it adopted a method Bai Shixin deliberately paused. What method? The ministers immediately asked. Bai Shixin did not answer and instead looked down The ministers suddenly understood. It seemed like the King was quite apprehensive about them, to the point of not knowing what to say. This method of reproduction was indeed incredible. If an ordinary earthworm were to do this, their mortality rate was extremely high. It was not as simple as getting two earthworms by cutting one in half. There were many restrictions. Only this kind of earthworm that was capable of cultivation and were likely to have stronger regenerative capabilities could cut itself in two and still live separately. However, my King, if they become two after being split from one, whats the relationship between the two and the original one? Are they still a single cultivator or two different cultivators? Bao Cheng asked curiously. For this question, lets put it this way. The part thats closer to the head is still the previous cultivator, while the one closer to the tail is a completely new cultivator. They come from the same source and have strong cohesion. Theyre an unparalleled clan that can cover the underground, and have never been defeated. Bai Shixin seemed to be concerned. Ah, in other words, they are our clans natural rivals? Someone asked, deeply worried. No one knows who would emerge as the victor, Bai Shixin said coldly. My King, our clan has just recovered from the turmoil and our vitality is badly damaged. If we were to become enemies with such a fierce and fearless race, Im afraid the loss will be extremely heavy. Its better to invite foreign aid. An important officer cupped his hands and said. Hm, the fact that our clan doesnt have any strong people is a large defect. If the Elder Ancestor were around A Greater Rat Demon wearing a white robe with a scholarly air frowned. In times of crisis, there would always be people thinking about when Elder Ancestor Bai was in power. At least, at that time, they never had to worry about foreign invasions. Fan Zhong, you misspoke. Someone reminded. My apologies, my King. Fan Zhong is guilty. The white-robed Greater Rat Demon quickly rushed to the platform and bowed deeply. You didnt say anything wrong, so what are you guilty of? Bai Shixin waved his hand and said, You dont have to worry about this matter. Different situations call for different measures. I have my own plan to ensure that they cant threaten us. The King is wise. Three days later, at the Black Jade Peoples habitat in the Great Sahara Desert. Elder Da, business is here! A strong, dark man shouted into a low shack. Behind him was a person wrapped in black cloth. It was unknown if the person was male or female. Whats the commotion about? An extremely old man with white robes and a red hat slowly emerged from the shack. Elder Da, this person is Li Zhang. Hes the Foreign Minister from the Greater Rat Kingdom. He wants to talk to us about a big deal. That strong man said excitedly. Ah, so its a minister from the famous Greater Rat Kingdom. Please come in, my abode is humble, but I hope you wont take offense. Elder Da gestured. Haha, as long as its above ground, its better than what we have underground. Li Zhang laughed. Thank you, thank you. The three crouched and entered the shack before sitting down. Pray tell, why has Sir Li come to such a desolate place? Elder Da asked curiously. Haha, we wish to borrow troops. Li Zhang said simply. Very well, it seems like your side is aware of my clans reputation. My clan lives by fighting. I wonder what price youre offering? Elder Da said lightly. Its very fair. For each of your soldiers that die on the battlefield, well give you 10 items that can raise 10 soldiers. As for how much you need to raise a soldier, just make a list for us. Also, a soldiers salary per month would be enough to support at least 10 Black Jade Peoples daily needs. Li Zheng said straightforwardly. That price is quite fair. Elder Da smiled lightly. The black-faced man that had been leading the way was overjoyed. In the battles in the Upper Realm, there were not that many people who could offer this price tag. It was usually only 3 or 5 peoples worth, so a person who offered 10 peoples worth was really rare. Chapter 656 - So-Called Karma Before even half an hour, the two sides settled the matter about borrowing troops. Take care, Sir Li. Please come again. Elder Da stood at the door and waved with a smile. Theres no need to see me out, Elder Da. I shall take my leave. Wrapped in a black cloth, Li Zhang leaped down and disappeared after taking a few steps. Hiss The dark man accompanying by Elder Das side was shocked upon seeing that. He turned to ask, Elder Da, does that mean their Greater Rat Kingdom has already dug caves all the way out here? Probably so. After all, their foundation was laid early. The Earth is small, so its no surprise that theyve dug roads in all directions. Elder Da lightly said. In that case, if we send troops out and use their underground passage, wont we be able to appear and disappear unpredictably? The dark-faced man said, pleasantly surprised. Heh, those are just small roads. Commander Hei Shi, if you really want to appear and disappear unpredictably when sending troops, unless you have the help of a powerful beings hand Elder Da shook his head. Hearing this, the dark-faced man rubbed his head and said doubtfully, Speaking of a powerful beings hand, Ive always wondered why in those mighty beings in the Upper Realm still need to commission a lowly clan like us to do things? Hmph, some powerful beings naturally dont need us, but there are some who badly do. Elder Da seemed to have remembered something, for his face turned cold. The dark-skinned man still looked puzzled. Elder Da reached out to poke his head, and shook his head, Fool, theyre afraid of karma Elder Da, Ive heard you talk about karma this, karma that, but what exactly is that? All the powerful beings can call the wind and summon the rain, and turn the sky and earth upside down. Even still, theyre afraid of that little thing? The dark-skinned man continued to ask. Elder Da was just about to explain when he suddenly stopped. He looked at the dark-skinned man with fixed eyes. This man was called Hei Shi. He was a fierce warrior of the Black Jade Clan, as well as the Vanguard Commander. He would always be leading every charge. However, his brain was not that brilliant. On the other hand, a brain that was too brilliant would be unsuitable to charge and break through enemy lines. Commander Hei Shi, why do you have so many questions today? Elder Da frowned at him. Uh, I, I I felt that my brain has suddenly begun to understand things recently, so I wanted to ask questions that I never understood. Hei Shi blushed. No, with my many years of experience, you must have lost your mind to ask so many questions. Elder Da said seriously, Let me ask you, did you go to that large lake recently? Did you encounter that so-called Lake God? Ah, Elder Da, you also know about it? Commander Hei Shi was surprised. You, tell me a full report about what happened and explain everything to me Elder Da naturally knew what that Lake God was. It was just the spy outpost of a person of this world. He had weak strength and could easily be destroyed. However, they still needed this channel of external communication to maintain a balance. Hei Shi immediately recounted how he encountered the Lake God, and how he was fooled by him. Oh, so you took a fancy to Marshal Jade White, and that Lake God used a book titled A Guide to Romance: 123 to bribe you Then you answered the questions he asked, Elder Da nodded, and said coldly, Do you know that what you did was a matter of collaborating with the enemy and rebellion against the clan? You should be blamed for the crime! Hearing this, Commander Hei Shi trembled and knelt down on a slab while kowtowing, Have mercy, Elder. Have mercy! He was a valiant vanguard and a peerless general, but was so afraid in the face of this seemingly helpless old man. It could be seen that the old man was not merely what he appeared to be. Hmph, forget it. You can continue exchanging news with that Lake God in the future. However, from today onwards, youre forbidden from answering any of his questions. Say you dont know first and ask me when you come back, and well deal with it. Elder Da watched Commander Hei Shi and said heavily. Yes, yes, thats what I did before. I couldnt answer most of the questions the Lake God asked on the spot, so I had to come back to ask others, but no one told me the answers to those confidential questions. Commander Hei Shi quickly explained. Mm, there are advantages of being stupid as well. You can go back now. Right, you can go ask that Lake God the questions you asked earlier, Elder Da said dismissively and turned to enter his low shack. Yes, yes, thank you for your kindness. Commander Hei Shi wiped the cold sweat off his head and left. He turned to look at that low shack. The door was pitch-black, just like a viper or ferocious beast, and he immediately felt some lingering fear. The Black Jade Clan had ten Elders as its core and eight military commanders as its periphery. The survival of the clan was based on battle. The entire clan was a group of mercenaries in the Upper Realm. In the entire clan, all matters of life and death laid in the hands of the ten Elders. Commander Hei Shi walked to the large lake in the center of the clan habitat while thinking. A Guide to Romance: 1 had some effects, but did not produce quick results. It seemed like he would have to ask the Lake God for the next book. Somewhere in northern China, where the Truth Department Headquarters were located. Outside the Headquarters compound, the trees were lush, and the weeds grew without restraint. From time to time, some wild animals with vivid eyes shuttled between them. It was already May, and the third summer of Shenyuan had arrived. In the Head Advisors office, Ren Ruofeng waved his fan while looking at a report that Xie Dong sent. A Preliminary Study of the Black Jade People. Hm, this kid does have some skill after all. He really doesnt disappoint. As expected, this person is like a peanut, he can always produce some oil of squeezed. Ren Ruofeng read while nodding. Black Jade People, a lower-class clan from the Upper Realm. The Upper Realm clans are divided into four classes, the highest-class ones are born with remarkable abilities, large magical energy, and a long lifespan; the lowest-class ones dont have any remarkable abilities, have a short lifespan, and find it hard to cultivate. They can only become vassals in order to survive. For the Black Jade People, the entire clan worked as mercenaries to survive. Theyre not good plowing and weaving, but they act as hired thugs for the mighty beings. They were mercenaries that went on campaigns in various countries to gain items for survival. Many of the powerful beings in the Upper Realm are afraid of being entangled with karma, so there are many things that are inconvenient for them to act on. It is estimated that tragedies like exterminating entire clans and burning cities were all done by the Black Jade People so they could live. For example, in a war between two clans, if one side did not want too many of their elites to die, they would employ the Black Jade People. The Black Jade People reproduce rapidly and can grow into a generation in ten years. Their lifespan is around fifty years, and they are not afraid of death. They return to a certain land in glory. Before, when offering sacrifices to the heaven and earth of this world, a soul could not return after death, and could only dissipate in the heaven and earth of this world. Therefore, everyone was afraid, but they still had to obey. After the Celestial Dragon Summoning Ceremony had been interrupted by the Venerable Dragon God, quite a few people began to secretly worship the Dragon God. A person like Ren Ruofeng was able to see the core content of this report in a glance. Karma entanglement? Even the powerful beings in the Upper World are afraid of this? Its really rare that theres something that can somewhat restrain them. He put down the fan and picked up a pencil, and drew a circle heavily. For a long time to come, it would be based on defense. Anything that could curb the powerful beings in the Upper Realm naturally aroused his immediate attention. As for the others, he did not care much about how the Black Jade People were. After all, China still had the Earth. The real opponents in the future were those Upper Realm powerful beings that were hard to resist, not ordinary soldiers that were below Pond-level. Chapter 657 - Karmic Entanglement Karma, karma. What exactly is it? I think those powerhouses might know something about it. After pondering things for a moment, Fang Ning turned on his phone and started sending Wechat messages. In the Alchemy Lab within the System Space, smoke filled the space and a mixture of fragrance and burning filled the air. Hmm, Richie, the dishes you practiced today have improved in quality. At least Chong Daqing no longer said you put too much salt assessed the System. Hm, then based on your opinion Sir System, do you think my culinary skills are at a primary level already? asked Fang Ning giddily. Primary level? Youre in over your head. The primary levels assessed by my system module can only be achieved by talents among human beings; their technical skills have to be as accurate as machines, and it wouldnt be possible without at least decades of effort. What? You shouldve mentioned that it would decades, Im not going to cultivate it anymore! Fang Ning sat down onto the Alchemy Labs floor, expression downcast. Dont do that. Im talking about regular people, but are you a regular person? scorned the System. Huh, I guess youre right, Fang Ning regained himself. Ive forgotten that Im at least Pond-level soul, so a regular person cant compare to me. However, how long will it take me to reach the systems primary level of culinary skill? At least another half a month or so And thats already the fastest. After all, Ill be teaching you personally. If it were another Pond-level powerhouse, then it might not be possible, comforted the System instantly. Yeah, but your so-called teaching me personally means throwing two thick books at me so I can self-study said Fang Ning as he patted the pair of books on the floor Culinary Encyclopedia and Introduction to Alchemy. Hey, Im doing this out of care and love for you. Im helping you cultivate your self-learning skills. Besides, a wise sage once said give a man a fish and you feed him for a day, but teach a man to fish and you feed him for a lifetime. These two books are your fishing tools, and if I put them outside, I wont be able to sell them at all as theyre priceless. huffed the System. Oh, is that so? I still think that it would be better if you used your experience points to transform me slightly instead insisted Fang Ning. Thats impossible. Leave, said the System simply. I, Ill use the experience points that my precious book accumulated to change then, gritted Fang Ning through his teeth. Ugh Once the System heard these words, it began to hesitate. Yeah, its no big deal. The worst thatll happen is that Ill use twice as much experience to exchange with you, seethed Fang Ning. Hmm, that wont do. The experience points of that old book of yours will belong to me sooner or later, so itll be a waste to use them on you. Besides, humans possess the ability to learn, so after learning the basic principles, you can just imitate others until you pick it up. The System insisted on its refusal. Ah? How can that be? That isnt how a System works at all exclaimed Fang Ning in shock and anger. Haha, but this is the reality of it all, so dont even think about being lazy. Although youre bound to me and your body is partially systematized, but the main body is still a human one in the end. You should use a method that uses experience points to improve skills less. After all, eating too much fast food isnt good for your stomach. instructed the System earnestly. Forget it, your logic isnt wrong either. One of Fang Nings strong points was that he was not ignorant. Since the System had rejected him so many times, it was obvious that taking the shortcut was not a good idea. It was still better for him to fully understand the basic principles and to practice according to the examples in the books so that he would be able to master the skill. Fang Ning got up in a bid to practice some alchemy, no, to cook when the System suddenly reminded him, Ren Ruofengs sent you a message. Go check it on your computer. Oh, oh, Ill go now. Upon hearing the words, Fang Ning immediately ran out of the Alchemy Lab. It was obvious just how much of a pull a computer had towards Fang Ning. Once he entered the System Cyber Caf, he immediately turned on the computer that was in Hibernation Mode. As he was told, the lower right corner of the screen flashed with a Wechat message notification. If I may ask, Venerable One, just what is this karma? I heard that many influential beings of the Upper Realm didnt dare to act because they were afraid of karma, so they would always find indirect ways instead. read Ren Ruofengs message. Uh, karma, karma. Isnt that a Buddhist term? Fang Ning was speechless. Sir System, would you happen to know what karma is? I dont understand. Is it some kind of fruit? Is it delicious? wondered the System. 1 Are you acting dumb again? Dont you know to search for it? scolded Fang Ning. Ah, Ill ask Xiao An about it, said the System giddily, Searching isnt reliable, I have plenty of painful experiences to back that up. Huh, you actually realized that. It really is true that a scholar that has been away for three days must be looked at with new eyes, expressed Fang Ning in awe. Dont you see me every day? When have we been apart for three days when we havent even been apart for one second? retorted the System. Gosh, just go ask quickly, grumbled Fang Ning. All the others that had gained immense power and influence were accompanied by beauties and friends every day. Yet, here he was, arguing with a mentally-challenged System that was only a year and half old. They argued almost every day, and it was truly maddening. Alright, Im leaving, Im leaving. The System quickly made its leave. In the Draconic Penitentiary. Karma, in the eyes of the people of the Upper Realm, isnt some empty concept that the people of this world think it is. Ill provide two examples, and I believe youll understand, Venerable One. explained Anderson seriously. I remember that there was a faction in the Upper Realm called Dongtian Faction that was destroyed by an almighty being because they had a certain treasure in their collection. However, this faction had done a lot of good deeds for the people, and there was one particularly talented person that had received their unintentional kindness. Their destruction was unknown to all at that time. Three thousand years later, the genius had grown up and had broken through the skill cap of his abilities. He uncovered the mysteries of the Heavens and the Earth, and discovered this karmic process, which caused him to feel responsible for avenging the faction. In the end, the almighty being suffered serious injuries and no longer had a future that they could progress to. As for the genius, he ended the karmic process and achieved a successful breakthrough. The second example may be similar, but the ending was very different. There was also a faction that had a treasure that was lusted after by an almighty being, however, this being did not take action directly and instead hired someone to do the job for him through a middle man. In the end, this almighty being was also found out by the other party, but he merely revealed the middle man and the hired hand, thus concluding the matter unscathed. The Upper Realm and the Lower Realm are very different. The almighty beings of the Upper Realm have lifespans of up to ten thousand years, some are even as old as the heavens itself. In such a long time, anything is possible. If they accumulate even a little karma today, it might become a great disaster in the future. As for people of the Lower Realm, they would be regarded as wisemen or deities if they managed to consider things a hundred years into the future. But, nobody cares for matters that are beyond that. The people of the Lower Realm have short lifespans, so they can only pay attention to whats right before them. They also tend to be forgetful, but one can only blame it on the evolution of survival instincts. The faster a person forgets their painful history, the faster they are able to move on with their lives and to continue their legacy Therefore, this has caused many to not only be afraid of nothing but to also be dismissive towards karma. Because even if they have created grudges, they would never be able to suffer from the consequences of karmic entanglement within their short lifetimes. A single lifetime would only allow them a few decades to be accounted for their karma. Hmph, that was all before I was born though, said the System discontentedly. Yes, yes. Youre a saint, and after you descended, all sinners have been unable to escape from karmic entanglement. As the saying goes, Good and evil will always be rewarded, and reincarnation will occur endlessly. Raise your head if youre a non-believer, and see that the heavens will forgive none. This was nothing more than a saying before, yet it is reality now, Anderson quickly complimented. Chapter 658 - Two Types of Almighty Beings Headquarters, Chinas Truth Department. After reading the replies sent by Venerable Dragon God, Ren Ruofeng could not help but fall into deep contemplation. As expected, this was still the reason behind the difference between both realms. The almighty beings of the Upper Realm viewed karma heavily because of their long lifespans, which meant that small karma accumulated over time would develop in a huge disaster in the distant future. It was no wonder that both Bodhisattva Spirit King and River God of the Sky River were usually low-key. However, inferring from this understanding, why were there some devils and some Taoists, as well as some Heavenly Treasured Children that were unscrupulous? That went about killing people like they were merely cutting up leeks? They should have been alive for a long while too. Why were they not afraid of karmic entanglement befalling them in the future, leaving them unable to escape or maybe even falling away to nothingness? Ren Ruofeng pondered this for a while until his skull started hurting, and yet he still had not figured it out. If only he could ask all those people personally. This matter was very important as it would aid him in theorizing the behavioral pattern of the almighty beings of the Upper Realm. It could even be said that it was extremely valuable to establishing the Tripartite Defense of the Heavens, the Earth, and the Humans. After all, the focus of competition in the future would be transformed from competition among former organizational groups to competition between the powerhouses of each organizational group. In this case, the top priority would be deducing the behaviors of the powerhouses belonging to the other parties. After pondering things for another moment, Ren Ruofeng sent yet another message to the Venerable Dragon God. It was not that he did not want to message the other powerhouses that he knew, such as Tianjing Fawang, Bodhisattva Spirit King, Old Master Ma, etc It was, however, because he had long realized that waiting for replies to his messages from the aforementioned people would take at least ten days to half a month. They were not like the Venerable One at all, who basically replied in an instant. This did give him a wrong impression; could it be that the Venerable One was, in fact, unoccupied most of the time? However, the reality was that the Venerable One attended to hundreds of important matters daily; he was so busy that he could not even land. 1 This description was not even a matter of speech anymore, but a fact. Hey, Mr. Rich Boss, that Ren Ruofeng really isnt done with his questions yet. He wants to ask why that devil isnt afraid of karmic entanglement? He also mentioned Ling Yunzi and some Heavenly Treasured Child from the Upper Realm. Im too lazy to approach them one by one with questions, so you go handle it, grumbled the System. Ugh, how troublesome. Isnt it the same as asking bad guys why theyre doing bad things? Therell always be a handful of people that will ignore all laws to act as they wish without restraint. Therell always be villains thatll choose to follow whatever their hearts desire without caring about others, seethed Fang Ning. If thats the case, I doubt Ren Ruofeng will believe it Hes still the wisest person in the Truth Department with apparently an IQ of 400. However, Ive yet to see him deal with two beauties at once, said the System in disdain. Oh, forget it. Ill go ask those guys some questions. Fang Ning then got up lazily from in front of his computer. Upon leaving the System Cyber Caf, he walked over to the Draconic Penitentiary on the opposite side. Fang Ning rarely came here now ever since he started busying himself with practicing his culinary skills. On the contrary, Sir System, in order to look for some answers, would constantly be landing here after being airborne, shocking the prisoners that stayed there. He familiarly walked towards Ling Yunzis cellNo.915, Evil Suppression Tower. Ling Yunzi, why did you repeatedly commit evil deeds previously? Arent you afraid of karmic entanglement? After all, your lifespan is more than ten thousand years. All evil deeds that youve committed in the past would definitely become an inexorable doom for you in the future, said Fang Ning calmly. Ling Yunzi, an old man with white hair, was meditating on the floor. He opened his eyes upon hearing those words, before angrily replying, Where did you hear this absurd theory from? Those almighty beings that have been successful with their cultivation would definitely be afraid of karmic entanglement. Because theyve cultivated to such a height that going even higher is no longer possible, theyre basically in a so-called honeymoon period, so they would naturally be afraid of any karma that would come and destroy their lives. People like me, on the other hand, are in the process of improving themselves eagerly to walk the Great Path. If we were afraid of everything, then why would we aim to be deities or to walk the Great Path? We might as well go home to sleep our days away. When I was a mortal, I too was a wealthy man with fields covering thousands of qing 2 . Hey, isnt he talking about you? Youre currently in your honeymoon period so youre afraid of everything and worried that the world might descend into chaos, sniggered the System. Shut up, you. Fang Ning had no rebuttal, so he could only act tough. I see. Then when youre finally successful with your cultivation, does that mean youll commit less evil acts? Fang Ning then asked. But of course. However, the Great Path is different. Even if Im successful with my cultivation in the future, Ill still have to pave my own path, which means cleaning up any useless people to retain cultivation resources so that useful people will be provided with. If I dont do so, I wont be able to maintain my own path. As for any karma that Ive accumulated while in the midst of doing so, it is the price I must pay. Anyone that wants to succeed must take risks, otherwise they would not even be able to take the first step, said Ling Yunzi calmly. Hmph, you evil man. Youre still unwilling to repent for your sins? I think that the education of love and justice must be more intensive. Fang Ning had long understood that it would be difficult to turn around a persons point of view. Besides, the other party was a powerful Cultivator as well. The other party would definitely stubbornly adhere to their own path unless a better and stronger path appeared, only would they be willing to switch paths to turn over a new leaf. However, Fang Ning was too lazy to reform these evildoers. Not reforming them was even better too, since they could act as the Systems backup Aggro generators and experience points reserves. Whatever. But let me tell you this, you wont be able to persist on your path for long. You used karma to teach me a lesson, but I want to say something in return. Youve killed a lot of powerhousesInsect Devil, War Devil, Hydra Devil, and Heavenly Treasured Children of the Upper Realm, so Im sure the amount of karma that youve accumulated is definitely a thousand times heavier than mine. It wont take long for the people supporting them to descend, and when they do, thatll be the day you die, taunted Ling Yunzi. Hahaha, ever since Ive appeared, Ive made every person that went against me submit to me. Ive helped right the world and Ive helped clear the universe, boasted Fang Ning. Rich-man Host, arent you embarrassed saying all that out loud said the System faintly. Whats there to be embarrassed about when you were the one controlling my body all this while? Im the master of this body, so whats wrong in using it? asserted Fang Ning. How about it? Arent you afraid of karma?, asked Ling Yunzi faintly, Risk has always existed, so it doesnt matter whether or not you do anything, risk will always exist. If you want to move afraid, then you cant be afraid of karmic entanglement. Huh, youre actually giving me some chicken soup. What are your intentions? asked Fang Ning, alert. Haha, its nothing. I just hope youll continue being so brave and daring so that youll end up like me, said Ling Yunzi with a cold smile. Just as I expected, still harboring malicious intentions. Evildoers will always be evildoers. Even if you say a few good words, the deepest malice is still hidden behind it, replied Fang Ning coldly. Thats not right, Rich-man Host. This old man used to be very uncooperative, yet why is he answering every one of your questions today? wondered the System. Who knows? Maybe because Ive been successful with cultivation, thus increasing my charm which influenced him, said Fang Ning seriously. Ha, only a ghost would believe you. Haha, and youre right, a ghost did believe me. Fang Ning continued, Arent I surrounded by ghosts? Everything I say is only believed by them. Forget it, forget it. I wont spout nonsense with you. Didnt you hear what that fellow said just now? He did that because he wanted us to continue being brave and daring so that we would accumulate a lot of karma and fall into nothing. Hmph, Im not afraid of karmic entanglement or whatever. If soldiers arrive, Ill send a general to stop them. If water approaches, Ill build a dam from soil. I was even beginning to worry that I might not have enough monsters to farm, said the System confidently. Hmm, I like your confidence, said Fang Ning in a relaxed tone. Chapter 659 - Harmony Is a Virtue So thats how it is. With a flick of his fan, Ren Ruofeng had already made a decision in his heart. He already had a basic criterion to distinguish the mighty beings of the Upper Realm. He immediately began writing a report. Regarding the Distinguishing and Response of Top Powerhouses Of all the changes that this world has seen, nothing can compare to the changes happening right now; of all the danger this world has been in, nothing can compare to the ferocity of the danger we face now. A punch powerful enough to shatter stars, a kick powerful enough to destroy land; these are no longer mere illusions. The ones endangering our world are the strongest people; the ones protecting our world are also the strongest people. These strong people include both those that carry righteousness in their hearts and those that are evil beyond compare; many have strayed into evil from good, while little have returned. These strong people include the defending and the enterprising. The former is stable, the latter is active. There is also a higher potential of danger in the latter Aiya, classical Chinese is such a pain to write in. Yet this is confidential stuff, and I cant push it onto another person. How troublesome. Ren Ruofeng scratched the back of his head and grumbled, Besides, if I do write it as a regular report, how would I be able to differentiate myself as the top genius? If only those mighty beings were as principled and as firm as the Venerable Dragon God, that would make things so much easier. How unfortunate. Powerhouses are everywhere, yet theres only one person that is like the Venerable Dragon God in temperament and behavior. As Ren Ruofeng wrote away, he started categorizing all the powerhouses he had met. The more people he categorized, the more he felt that Vigilante As good morals were truly a blessing to the world. The only thing that worried him was the fact that a big tree would fold easily under strong wind; with more and more people descending from the Upper Realm, he was afraid that the Venerable One would only face even greater dangers in the future. Someone like Vigilante A was bound to have fierce conflict with many of the arrogant mighty beings of the Upper Realm. With the arrival of summer, the lush plants in a dense jungle surrounded by the mountains of southwestern China covered everything. Within the jungle was a small clearing that was dark and damp due to the towering trees that covered the sky. Just then, the air in the clearing rippled. This was followed by the sudden appearance of a strip-like creature that proceeded to fall to the ground. Immediately after, as if it had been cut up by something, it divided into more than 20 sections. This was followed by more than 20 piercing shrieks. D*mn, who knew there would be traps like these Fortunately, us Earthen Dragon Clan are never afraid of being cut up. Otherwise, we wouldve already lost the first battle. One of the sections that was leading the group immediately grew a tail and started speaking. Yeah. The humans of this Lower Realm are really sneaky, not even having a sense of hospitality at all. The second section grew a head immediately before it continued speaking. Oh, according to my induction, the layout of that trap just now was done by people of the Upper Realm, so it has nothing to do with people of the Lower Realm. The third section also grew a head so that it could raise objections. Is that so? How despicable. Were all people of the Upper Realm, yet instead of sympathizing with us, theyve decided to add insult to injury. What kind of person would do this? The first section was furious. It had not decided on sectioning its body so soon; it had wanted to at least eat to its hearts content first Many of its brothers that had now been sectioned were all not only thin and weak because of the lack of nutrients, but were also reduced in their qualifications. Fortunately, their intelligence was still the same as it, since they all shared knowledge and memories. Ugh, must have been some fellow that had descended early. Were they afraid that we would seize their living space? wondered the third section aloud. D*mn it. The other clans might do that, but us the Earthen Dragon Clan have always lived underground in dark and damp conditions. Weve always lived in places with terrible conditions, places where no creature would live in, so weve never been a bother to anyone, grumbled the first section. Ah, we understand that ourselves, but that doesnt mean other people would think the same. In the Upper Realm, due to the fact that many mighty beings were afraid that we would steal their Spiritual Roots 1 , theyve set up various prohibitions in the ground that have prevented us from living in fertile places. As everyone knows, although we absorb the vitality of the land as nutrients, we are also able to secrete similar spiritual materials that can not only fertilize soil but also nourish the Spiritual Roots. The second section wearied, seemingly remembering some unbearable memories. Forget it, forget it. Well settle down here first and continue this after weve consumed some vitality and regained some strength, placated the third section. Well do as you say then. The first section nodded its head before it wriggled its strip-like body into the ground. The remaining 20 or so strip-like bodies also proceeded to burrow their way into the ground. What was most peculiar was that right after they bore into the ground, the holes they left behind closed automatically, leaving no evidence of them above ground. High above their heads, a long rainbow flew across the sky. Richie, I saw a few monsters that had a lot of potential said the System to Fang Ning, who was cooking. What do you mean by a lot of potential? asked Fang Ning without even raising his head. It was a long, strip-like monster that was cut into 20 sections, and yet each section became a complete monster itself and was able to speak like humans. Wouldnt you call that having a lot of potential? Oh, I see. How did they look like on the Map? Fang Ning controlled his spiritual sense so that he could manipulate the alchemical fire, before he began to bake a pie. He had used pheasant eggs, white flour, and brown sugar for the pie, so he had to control the fire extremely well. His spiritual sense drove straight through the fire and went directly into the center, thus ensuring the temperature of the fire was uniform. This feat would be difficult to achieve for even those top chefs outside. From within the alchemical furnace, a fragrance gradually emerged, and even Fang Ning himself began to drool. Hmm, I did quite well today. Dont you dare give this to Daqing, I want it for myself, said Fang Ning. I know. And to answer your question from just now, those long strip-like monsters were yellow on the Map, which means theyre neither good nor evil. Then theres nothing to worry about. Talk to me again when they do something evil. However, when they bore into the ground just now, they no longer showed up on the Map. Who knows what they might do in the future? This is a monster that can split into 20 sections at once that were talking about, said the System hesitantly. And what can we do about that? We dont have an underground System Map yet, and that System Map of yours only covers the areas that humans live in. Things will sort themselves out eventually, so lets take one step at a time, said Fang Ning out of procrastination. Youre being lazy again. Why not just send someone to keep an eye on them? asked the System in dissatisfaction. And who can I send? Theyre creatures that are able to bore into the ground, and who would willingly do that? retorted Fang Ning. Theres someone that would. Doesnt Bai Shixins group of mice live underground? I remember him being quite obedient. When we were looking for the Crimson-mantled Woodpecker the last time, he was very cooperative. The System immediately raised one candidate. Oh, youre right, then lets have them keep on eye on things. If that bunch of strip-like monsters do come out to harm humans, youll bring them to justice, said Fang Ning casually. Hmm, when that happens, Ill use the Godly Sword to first chop them up into mahjong tiles, before cutting them into a volleyball team, then finally a football team Hehe, hooted the System. I dont understand. But as long as youre happy. Fang Ning could care less about the idiotic System. He only wanted to practice his culinary skills. In the newly completed palace hall, Underground Greater Rat Kingdom. My king, the Venerable Dragon God has sent a message saying that he has discovered a group of long strip-like monsters in the southwestern mountains at longitude XX, latitude XX. They have burrowed into the ground, so hes asking for us to send people to keep an eye on them. If they stir up any trouble, we are to notify him immediately, reported a minister to Bai Shixin. Hmm, the heavens really are on my side. I never expected that the Venerable Dragon God would discover these monsters first. Reconciling with him before this is putting me at a great advantage, said Bai Shixin in a giddy tone. How brilliant, my king. Now that we have a powerhouse on our side, as long as they step even half a foot out of line, we can just wait to reap the profits, complimented the ministers. Suddenly, a minister with a calm and leisurely demeanor rose to say, My king, I, Kong Liang, have a plan to propose. Oh, lets listen to it, said Bai Shixin, his interest piqued. Rather than passively waiting for them to stir up trouble, why not we actively lure them into committing evil instead? If we do so, wouldnt it be killing somebody through the hands of another? Kong Liang spoke with a wave of his fan, utterly pleased with himself. How dare you! Contrary to expectations, Bai Shixin continued coldly, As a military counsellor and my minister, how dare you stray off the righteous path by proposing such a sinister scheme? My, my king, I speak out of loyalty. If we do as my plan proposes, well be able to exterminate them from their roots without wasting a single soldier or a single cent, explained the minister hurriedly. Enough nonsense! Ill have you know that love and justice are the proper ways of this world. When doing things for others, we must uphold our sincerity; when were interacting with other clans, we must leave them alone unless we are provoked. I have already sent people to the Black Jade Clan for soldiers just in case, not for any direct provocation, said Bai Shixin seriously. Uh The ministers in the hall shared looks amongst each other, as if saying, Do you believe him? I surely dont. However, Bai Shixin did not care what they thought and instead emphasized, From now on, each of you must remember now to open the borders without consent. Do things with more patience, and always remember that harmony is a virtue. The ministers in the room were all dissatisfied; Bai Shixin had not ascended to his position through his own strength, but through prestige and division of interests. At this time, however, they could not continue to insist on their points. After all, the danger had not yet revealed itself yet. Chapter 660 - A War Is Coming Half a month after that marked the third year and sixth month of Shenyuan. On the damp grounds of the forests within the Southwest Mountains, several groups of Earthen Dragons had gathered in place. Growing to more than tens of meters long, they all had different diameters, with some as big as the tires on vehicles, while others as thin as bamboo. They settle deep within the ground, sometimes burrowing hundreds of meters below to surface to absorb the vitality within the soil for survival. At the same time, the secretion of a special mucus aided them by transforming the soil so that it could condense vitality easier. Thus, the plants in this area of the forest were noticeably lusher and more sturdy than the forests surrounding them. On this fine day at the grounds where the Earthen Dragons gathered, a subterranean stream of unknown origin crept over and crushed a path to make an underground channel for itself. The stream gleamed as if it were a river made of gold. If a greedy person were to see that, a gold rush would probably happen again. The supposedly dark subterranean stream shone brightly by the golden gleam. A few Earthen Dragons gathered in curiosity and settled down at the riverbank after they witnessed the phenomenon. Whats this? What is this deja-vu that Im feeling? One of the bigger Earthen Dragons asked its counterparts. This is very familiar to me too, but I just cant recall what it exactly is, echoed the other Earthen Dragons. It seems like we have no other choice but to find the first section, Big Brother Earthen Dragon. It will probably know what this river actually is. The larger Earthen Dragons drooped their heads and gazed at the river helplessly. /// Not long after that, the longest Earthen Dragon appeared near the riverbank. With two small bumps on its head, it was entirely different from the other ordinary Earthen Dragons. As expected, this first section Earthen Dragon indeed possessed richer memory. Um, isnt this one of the original forms of the Sky River of the Upper Realm? After all, it did inherit the head of the first Earthen Dragon that has descended upon the Earth. This probably gave it more ganglions than the other Earthen Dragons Alas, the subterranean steam finally spoke. Haha. Sure enough, all of you still remember me. Oh, we would never forget how mighty and powerful the River God of the Sky River was in the Upper Realm. What matters have brought such a great presence to our settlement here, I wonder? For some unknown reason, the first section Earthen Dragon seemed to be lacking respect in its speech towards the River God of the Sky River. Thats simple. I have descended to the realm where there is a severe lack of conviction. Thus, I urgently require the worship of the clans. As the Earthen Dragons, you have great potential that has attracted my attention. If you are willing to worship me, I will give you my eternal blessing that protects you from the sufferings of draught, declared the subterranean stream proudly. Apologies, River God of the Sky River. We will definitely have agreed to your wants if we were still in the Upper Realm. However, in this new world, we no longer have any intentions to worship any external gods. We hope to only worship our primeval dragon. The first section Earthen Dragon rejected without any hesitation. The subterranean stream seemed to be quite surprised by that. Uh, why are you acting this way? This was obviously going to bring benefits to both of us. The humans of this realm that choose to worship me will increase day by day. In exchange for the protection from any invasion from wicked devils, they will provide me with their hearts. Huhu, why would you question something that you already have answers to? After the vitality crisis that happened in the Upper Realm, all clans with considerable resources understood that vitality cultivation was not a long term solution. Only by the Path of Godhood could longevity be guaranteed. If life does not perish, the end of a clan will never come, and their god will never fall. On the other hand, vitality cultivation seems like a path of freedom, but it will run out one day. When that happens, another major crisis will occur once more. The memories of the first section Earthen Dragon was filled with limitless knowledge. These words that it shared contains information that no other ordinary being would know. Hahaha, so that was the reason. I apologize for crossing the line. If thats the case, I will let this go and search for other clans. After the subterranean stream said that, it slowly retreated and disappeared, leaving a dry underground channel in its wake. Eh? I heard that this Sky River was extremely bossy around weaker clans back in the Upper Realms that it would frequently threaten them with floods. I never expected it would back down today when it was facing us Earthen Dragons that havent even recovered our strength yet. When the other Earthen Dragon saw what happened, they immediately erupted into discussion. The first section Earthen Dragon gazed at the disappearing subterranean stream and was quiet for a long time. After a long moment, it spoke to the other Earthen Dragons, My brothers, do not lower down your guards. This River God of the Sky River was the most deceitful. As the saying goes, fire and water know no mercy. They can be gentle for a second and violent on the other. Such is the nature of water. According to the memories left behind by the primeval dragon, this River God of the Sky River was best at adapting to its surroundings and changing its ways to suit the situation. I believe that there is a presence in this realm that has forced it to adopt this gentle approach. I understand now. In simple terms, this is a God that bullied the weak and feared the strong. He is not a God that is worthy of any of our worships. Youre right, big brother, we will only worship the primeval dragon. It is our one true root, echoed the other Earthen Dragons in unison. Mm. Disperse yourselves, everyone. Remember to accumulate as much vitality as you can when you absorb them. Besides, remember to try your best to find a way to cultivate independent of vitality. When the vitality of the Upper Realm faded, tens of thousands of clans were trapped in a catastrophe. The fatalities in our clan were bloodcurdlingly unimaginable. Keep this seared this in your mind. We must not fall for the same mistake again, uttered the first section Earthen Dragon, its words curled with lingering fear. The Earthen Dragons were fundamentally different from the other clans. It was difficult for those newborns of another clan to have the past lessons be engraved in their minds. Normally, they would forget their history and sufferings for todays profit. They are different. All Earthen Dragons actually lived as if they were born in the same generation. With one heart and one mind, all of the Earthen Dragons shared the same inherited memory. To them, there was no history; all history was a part of their past memories. Even if an Earthen Dragon was newly born to the world, it could also possess the memories of the primeval dragon. /// A few days after that, an overwater cabin floated in the middle of the big lake in the Sahara Desert, where the Black Jade People gathered. Occasionally, canoes would approach the surroundings of the cabin. When the canoes reached the cabin, a dark-looking person would stand up from the canoe to face the cabin and ask for something. A few moments later, they would leave the cabin on their canoe. Some looked satisfied from their trip, while others were left disappointed. Before long, a hurried stream of drums was heard from the lake out of the blue. Everyone on the canoes that surrounded the overwater cabin immediately stopped asking any questions when they heard the drums. Instead, they sat down on their canoes and quickly paddled to the edge of the lake with all their might. Their faces were colored with a flush of excitement. Wait, Commander Hei Shi, what exactly is going on here? A mans voice asked from within the cabin. A large canoe that was just about to leave the cabin was called to a halt. O Lake God, our clan will be going to war soon. Theres no need for you to ask any more questions. Keep that Love Manual 3 for me, Ill retrieve it when I return. War? Who are you waging a war against? The voice of the man within the cabin seemed slightly tensed. I definitely will not be able to answer this question. Only the Elders have the power to decide who were going against in the war, said Commander Hei Shi as he shook his head and paddled away. Is that the case? I remembered it was just a few months when you just settled down here. Are you starting a war right after some sort of stability has been achieved? Are you sure that your clan can handle a war right now? The man in the cabin quickly followed the line of question. We live and rejoice for the war here at the Black Jade Clan. We never had any sort of peace. Throughout our lives, we would either be in a war or be preparing for a war, answered Commander Hei Shi without even turning his head. The man in the cabin muttered to himself, What a terrifying clan. There will definitely be unending troubles in the future. Chapter 661 - Between A Rock and A Hard Place Commander Hei Shi paddled quickly to reach dry land before breaking into a small sprint to the gathering grounds. The low squattering area immediately became raucous. Sounds of footsteps, armour-wearing, and shouting came and went in a continuous manner. Above the lake in the overwater cabin, a person leaned out of the window. He tried his best to gaze at the Black Jade Peoples settlement. This person is Xie Dong, who was here to survey the lake and had been stationed here for more than two months already. Now, he had a deep understanding of the Black Jade People and knew that this was an all-soldier clan that earned a living through being mercenaries for hire. Similar cases were not uncommon throughout history. In the middle-ages and feudal western Europe, many small countries were in poverty. The people within these countries were all dauntless, and they worked mercenaries for feudal lords around the area as the only way to earn enough for their survival. However, they were different from the Black Jade People; the ultimate goal of humans being mercenaries was not to start wars but to live. If they could enjoy a soldiers pay without going to war, most of the ordinary mercenaries would be more than happy. After some thought, Xie Dong took out a pair of binoculars to continue observing the gathering point of the Black Jade People by the side of the lake. As he watched on, his heart was tense with anxiety. This was literally the behaviour of a spy. If the Black Jade People were to find out, he would have no grounds for argument even if they were to kill him immediately. Perhaps even the Venerable Dragon God would not be able to form a justification for his rescue. Thankfully, none of the Black Jade People bothered to care about this Lake God who was busy peeping at them. In the end, he had successfully witnessed what he had hoped to see. // In the centre of the tattered settlement was the square where the previous summoning ritual was held. Crowded with strong and sturdily built people regardless of gender, the square looked dark and dense from above. A brief count of the people below came up to ten thousand. Within the square, a few older figures donning white robes and red hats stood on the same altar that was used during the sacrificial ceremony and started shooting order after order. Ladies and gentlemen, today will be the day that we, the Black Jade People, can stand on our own feet in this realm. We will prove the meaning of our existence through swords, knives, and magic in our hands. We shall live for war, and perish for war! Our clan was born from a Sky Deity of the Upper Realm. The whole meaning of our existence was to serve the strong and slave the weak. Today, a powerful God has decreed us to eradicate a clan that has been disrespecting him. This is the moment for our clan to show our worth! Elder Das tone shook with excitement. From his words, serving the strong and exploiting the weak seemed like a righteous thing to do. Now, gather the troops and prepare our armour, Commander Ba. Start the fire and cook the rice. We will be marching our soldiers to eradicate the clan three days hence! /// No one knew that a God was just standing right above the sky where the extremely hostile Black Jade People gathered. These folks murder intent is so high that I can even feel it here in the air. Eradicate a clan, they say? The audacity! I will never sit by and let that happen, said Sir System to Fang Ning. When Fang Ning heard that he quickly set aside whatever he was doing and replied in surprise, What era are we living in? Its almost unbelievable how there are still people who would openly promote a speech as such. Its literally insane. Can you open your dog-like eyes and take a proper look? The people below are not your fellow Earthlings but from the Upper Realm. You havent been reading the information that Andersons compiled, have you? How could you not know that the customs of the Upper Realm take elimination of clans and cities to be just a piece of cake? Unlike you Earthlings, they do not have the humane values among the modern human societies. Uh Reading all of Andersons information will only be a waste of time as its way too dense. Ill read them when I need them. Fang Ning sheepishly defended himself. The System was merciless when exposing Fang Nings lies. Youre just lazy. Life is already a difficult journey, why cant we keep things unsaid and protected? Besides, I was very busy these days. When have I been slacking off? Fang Ning tried very hard to formulate his defence. I cannot be bothered to care about you right now. These people are so reckless! I must go down and give them a good round of beating Yes, correct. We must let them know that in this world, only love and justice can pave the correct way to the future. Fang Ning quickly agreed in an attempt to distract the Systems attention. Oh, hold on, I have a question for you. You have been repeating this love and justice thing almost every single day, but I felt that your mind was only occupied by the thought of getting a wife and to eat, drink, and play every day. What you actually think has literally no relation with the love and justice that you preach. Could it be that youre those people that are so good-natured that it almost looks bogus? The System was confused. There was no way that Fang Ning would willingly admit that he was faking it all along. Instead, he declared righteously, Nonsense! When have I not been the most kindhearted; when have I been hypocritical? See, Ive always treated my subordinates well. In fact, I was the one who activated the Unparalleled Affection achievement! I have never bullied the ordinary people with my influence or status, nor did I force them to do anything in any way. My heart was filled with a love for all beings in the world, and I have worked hard to resolve the tragedies and man-made accidents around the world When you want to judge someone, do not draw conclusions based on what they have been thinking. Instead, you should look at what they have done. Oh, youre truly a genuine person that you really practice what you think. You spend your days eating, drinking and playing while occasionally boasting about yourself. Im practically responsible for all the good deeds The System gasped in realization. Well, you have taken over my body and thus what you do is mine too. Stop blabbering now and lets go and be busy with our own tasks, alright? Fang Ning continued to train his cooking skills after saying that. He proceeded to ignore everything that the System said after that. Wait! Ill stop interfering in what you do if you could lend me those two stupid monuments. Finally, the System has exposed its true intentions. Uh, just take them away. Stop disturbing my learning process and go away. From within his soul, Fang Ning summoned both the Divine and Earth Monument and tossed them to the System after issuing some instructions. The monuments were now entirely in the mercy of the System. /// At the same time. Just when the Black Jade People wanted to disperse, a huge ochre yellow palm slammed down from the high sky, so gigantic that it looked as if it was a pillar that supported the sky. Panic spread through the helpless crowd as they scrambled to escape. However, they quickly realized that they were all trapped inside the square seemingly by a formless barrier that covered the venue. At that time, the gigantic palm finally hit the ground Most people that suffered from the impact immediately collapsed and lost consciousness. Hmph! I have already taught you a lesson of respecting the lives of others before this. I never thought that you would be so stubborn and impervious to my advice! You even dared to say something so ridiculous like eradicating a clan! This is insanity. Your speech itself was enough of a reason for you to be hated, your behavior enough to be killed! Elder Da of the Black Jade People struggled to his feet, supporting himself to stay upright. His expression was one of fearful horror as he stared at the Sky Deity. That was the Sky Deity of this realm that came out to interfere with the sacrificial ceremony previously, right? It was that time when he used the lives of the clan members as a sacrifice to the heaven and earth of this realm, no? Please calm down, O mighty Deity. We had no other choice as we were under the commands of another party. If we refuse to follow orders, our entire clan will no longer be able to exist within this realm, begged Elder Da in earnest. Hmph. Who is this savage being that had the audacity to cast these orders? If I find out who was behind this, he will feel my wrath, asked Vigilante A as he slowly descended to the ground. That Deity hid behind a black veil. I dont know who it is either, but I know that it was very powerful that I dared not to act against its orders If we do not follow his whims, our clan will definitely be in trouble. Elder Da looked very troubled. This was the sorrow of all weaker clans. Being lackeys for the stronger clans was no easy task; the troubles and destroyed relationships will entirely fall on the weaker clans themselves, and they had no one else to blame for possible vengeance sought against them in the future. They had to be held accountable. Oh. What clan did it order you to terminate? The Earthen Dragons that have just descended into the realm. They are positioned under the Southwest Mountains of China and are gradually getting stronger by the day. If they were not eliminated in their early days, no one will be able to keep them in check in the future. Elder Da answered honestly. He had to be honest, and he could not bluff his way out; lying to these powerful Sky Deities would bring scarier consequences than lying to a king. So thats the case. Since theyre a newly descended clan and lived underground, why would you kill them if they had no enmity against you? Um, I really have no idea. This was all done under the orders of the Deity. Elder Da was helpless. What did the Deity promise you? Oh, it promised to give us a gold mountain after the deed is done. Vigilante A showed to expression. A gold mountain? Disband your soldiers and stop the war preparation. You shall wait for me to investigate this matter first. Elder Da was perplexed. B-but, if our soldiers dont attack, that Deity will probably kill our entire clan After Vigilante A heard that, he did not speak. Instead, he just gazed at Elder Da. Sir Rich-man, Sir Big Spender! Im trapped between a rock and a hard place again. If I save one, the other will die. Even the System Maxim cannot provide a solution out of this The System grumbled in frustration. Stop calling me Sir Rich-man, you can even hear how broke I am. My vault is empty now; where are the riches that youre telling me? You always talk about how honest you are, but now the truth has finally come out C youre also one that is full of lies. Fang Ning didnt even lift his head when he replied. The System retorted boldly, Thats incorrect! By just owning the Divine and Earth Monuments, youre already one of the rare riches in this realm. I would never lie. Uh, I have no time to talk nonsense with you. Let me think about this. That problem of yours is indeed a prickly situation to handle. I have a feeling that similar issues that are equally as sh*tty will occur much more in the future. Youll probably have a difficult time trying to solve all of that. Even Fang Ning was challenged by this sticky situation. Chapter 662 - Who Was It What use do I have of you if you cant even propose an idea? Ill go to Anderson instead. The Systems voice dripped with disdain. Fang Ning was filled with unutterable gloom when he realized that he was looked down by an idiotic System. He immediately said, These issues were already difficult to handle; you canonly put things right once and for all if you can find the Deity behind the problem and terminate it directly. That was also the only recommendation that Anderson could share with us. The System did not answer. It only spoke after 5 minutes had passed. Uh, youre indeed wise, Mr Rich-man. That was what Anderson said too. However, how could we investigate this? The investigation process will take time, and what should we do if the clan below was exterminated by the angry Deity when we are busy with investigations? The System was troubled. Huhu, let me tell you this. Theres no perfect solution in this world, and there will be cruelties that we have no choice but to accept. This is the difference between the real world and the novels. Even if the latter could have a perfect ending, it is usually the opposite in the real world. We could do nothing but to take it with gritted teeth, really, Fang Ning lectured. The System finally revealed the purpose behind its question. Oh, even if whatever you said made perfect sense, I must inform you that unfortunately, it was also a speech that is redundant and useless. Just tell me this C if the clan below us is killed by that deity behind the scenes, will my Chivalry Points suffer a huge drop and cause a System breakdown? Of course that wouldnt happen. What you did was proper; if these Black Jade People were killed, its out of your abilities to stop that from happening. Since they had accepted the task of the deity, they must be held accountable by any consequences that follow that decision. Fang Ning answered coldly. Um, Sir Big Spender, you really have quite a cold heart. The System was surprised. Thats funny. These people were so eager to shout about how they were going to eradicate a clan. Of course, they wouldnt be deemed innocent when theyre at the shorter end of the stick. Just relax and investigate who was behind this. Rest assured that no matter what happens during that period of your investigation will never affect the stability of the System, promised Fang Ning. Sometimes, Fang Ning had a better understanding of the System than the System itself, just like how the onlookers of a game had a better view of the game than the players themselves. Besides, Fang Ning had ample experience with games, and he knew the structure of the core values of these games as clearly as the back of his hands. Oh, I have nothing to worry about then. Say, who do you think we should send for the investigation? The System settled down its worries once again. After a long period of contemplation, Fang Ning picked his choice from the folder. Hm, in my opinion, the Yellow Dog is now busy with the Scientific Academy in Morality City. The Sky Eagle, on the other hand, is cultivating the path of godhood with the River God of the Sky River. Its also highly probable that the Sky Eagle would have a brief understanding of the Gods and Deities of the Upper Realm. It would be most suitable if we were to let it lead the investigation. Since Sir Rich-man has said that, Ill send it to do it then. Great! The System said in agreement, This came at the right time. Its been a while since weve delegated tasks to the Sky Eagle. There is no way that were letting it enjoy the worship of the spirits in the Draconic Penitentiary for free. Haha, no wonder you didnt even hesitate before agreeing with my suggestion. Fang Ning was slightly speechless by the Systems justification. Of course! Look at you, you are always the person that indulge your subordinates, thus causing them to be undisciplined. I must let them work hard to earn the pay that I give them. Can you hear yourself? Aside from Butler Zheng and that Upper Realm immortal maiden that is working as a maid in the mansion, you never gave anyone else actual monetary pay. The most you would give them is their daily meals. Fang Ning rolled his eyes in response. Providing them with their daily meals is good enough, their appetites are all quite big. The Systems defense seemed plausible. /// By the side of a cliff so high that it broke the clouds, a gigantic nest of the Divine Eagle was found in the white snowy mountains to the northwest of China. Below the cliff was several low and steep ridges. On top of the ridges were thousands of eagle nests of different shapes and sizes. This would never be possible in the past. The appetite of the eagles themselves ruled it impossible for eagles to live in packs over a large area. After all, they were meat eaters, and the food supply was scarce. However, this was no longer the case now. These eagles had already obtained sapience. With the guidance of the leading Sky Eagle, they learned to exchange food with hard work and were no longer confined to the ancient lowly norms of hunting. Two eagles were now resting within their nests and were chatting across the ridges. Their conversations were in Chinese. Ying Er 1 , which cities have you been around this week? How many food deliveries have you completed? Ying Da 2 , I went to the Devil City, a city so big I have sent more than a thousand food deliveries in a week. So many human deliverymen threw in the towel because of that, haha We couldnt help but be efficient; were a fuel-free air force! Ying Er boasted with glee. Your experience cannot compare to mine! Last week, I delivered over two thousand orders. Even though I might not have higher cultivation than you, nor can fly faster than you, I am unfortunately more handsome than you are. Its so much easier for me to communicate with the humans! Ill only need thirty seconds for your three minutes. Ying Da gloated, its nose pinned high and proud to the sky. Ying Er was indignant after listening to Ying Da. D*mn it! I dont believe this. How could the humans be able to differentiate the handsome from the ugly among us eagles? The humans all look the same to me, so I think we also look the same to them. Huhu, look at my wings! They are golden and lovable by all humans at first sight. I have received extra tips just because of these wings! Look at you, youre almost grey entirely. I almost couldnt believe were brothers from the same nest, declared Ying Da proudly. Ah, I got it! Ill go and dye myself gold next time. I will no longer let you lead the race with your beauty! When that happens, Ill definitely deliver more orders than you, and thus receive more tips than you would receive! Ying Er quickly thought of an idea and was very proud of itself. Uh, you really did pick up quite some crooked ways from the humans huh? You even know about the wicked practice of plastic surgery Ying Da grumbled petulantly, lamenting about how it would lose its only strategical advantage from now on At this exact moment, a long hoot was suddenly heard in the area. Oh no, Lord Divine Eagle is calling for us. Lets quickly go to him. Ying Da flapped its wings and got out from its warm nest. Is it the collection time of this month already? Ying Er asked as it got out of the nest as well. Are you stupid? Lord Divine Eagle does not have the time to care about menial matters as such. Ying Da immediately flew towards the highest cliff in the area. After an hour and 45 minutes, thousands of eagles perched around the highest cliff to listen to a giant eagles lecture. Listen, all of you. In the next month, pay the highest attention to all matters within your area of governance. Observe if there are any strange fluctuations of Divine Power, and inform me immediately if you find anything. I have already taught you the methods to detect fluctuations in Divine Power before this. Yes, Lord Divine Eagle. Alright, you can disperse yourselves now. These are my final words to you C you must sustain this arduous style of living by the sweat of your own brow. Remember, we Divine Eagles will only sell our labor and never our bodies. Never imitate the ways of certain clans that assist the evildoer to perpetuate their evil deeds like how a pair of claws help a tiger attack its victims. If I were to find out, I will immediately expel you of your identity as an eagle and send you to hell. The giant eagle stressed greatly upon its words. Yes, Lord Divine Eagle. Then, the few thousand eagles flew away in unison, and it was such a breathtaking sight that even the skies and the sun were covered by their wings. The giant eagle was deep in its thoughts. Mm, once this instruction is passed down, Ill probably be able to get some information within these few days. I can probably complete this task given by the Venerable Dragon God just in time. Judging from how it had continued the norms in the Upper Realm, this cruel unknown Deity was probably new. It most likely had no idea about the situation in this realm. With that Dragon God around, acts as horrendous as such will never succeed. It nodded silently as it gazed at the departing eagles. Not only did these eagle subordinates possess sapience, but they also start their cultivation as a Bucket-level or even higher. With these subordinates, the future of the clan would be bright and limitless. If more manpower was needed, they could just go to the Land of Heritage to get more eagles over. Now, the concentration of vitality outside of the Land of Heritage has greatly improved. The difference between the Land of Heritage and the external world was less significant than before. Chapter 663 - The Appearance of an Evil God In the morning three days later, Fang Ning was awakened by the System from his slumber. In the past few days, there had not been news from the Sky Eagle, until today, when there was finally news of change. Not good, Mr. Rich Guy. The Black Jade People are dying at a large scale. This definitely seems like theyre about to face a genocide! urged the System. Is there such a thing? Lets hurry and check it out. Fang Ning hastily crawled out from his bed. Of course, I just used the Double Divine Broken Monuments to seal up the slum that they live in to prevent death from spreading, but, but this is a long-term plan. To maintain the two fellows, I have to expend a large amount of vital energy. If its not because Ive reached Inland-Sea level and have vital energy as vast as the sea, I wont be able to stand the long term exhaustion, grumbled the System. Let me check it out, Fang Ning hurriedly peeked out from the System View. He was dumbfounded by the view. In the lowly-roofed slum area, the ground was littered with dark bodies facing the sky. Their empty eyes spoke of resentment, fear, and disbelief, as though they were traumatized before their death. The number of deaths was vast, reaching up to around hundreds of thousands. In the area between the heavens and earth, a light yellow shield flickered, sealing them from the outside world. If Fang Ning was still an ordinary person that he was a few years ago, he would have been dumbstruck. At this moment, he only frowned with a severe expression on his face. It was probably due to the fact that he was used to going to war alongside the System that he was already immune to the bloodbaths. This is unexpectedly terrible, said Fang Ning solemnly. These are born soldiers. In the last sacrificial ceremony, the sacrifices only showed this expression in their last moments before their souls were offered to the heavens of earth of our realm. Perhaps whatever that they witnessed right before their death is enough to compare to the heavens and earth of this land? Hiss Can it be an opponent of this nature? Hearing that, the System immediately whispered internally. Then I wont care about their fate; Im leaving. Im leaving. Then, Fang Ning felt the System Views slow departure and he immediately shouted for it to stop, Havent you always gotten excited by news of monsters? An opponent like this can surely grant high experience points. Even if the experience point reaches sky high, if I cant defeat it, its as meaningless as a penny to me, grumbled the System. I was only guessing. Its not confirmed yet that youre no match for him . You could always recharge for some experience. The last time you defeated Shang Ruoyu from the Azure Mountain, didnt you accumulate hundreds of millions of experience points? said Fang Ning in disbelief. Thats because your previous guesses were all spot-on. Since it can come up to the heavens and earth of this realm, I definitely cant beat him right now. At most, I can flee from it, so why should I waste so much effort? You honestly think that Ill spend all my experience for fun defended the System. Fang Ning fell silent. The System had no sense of shame. The only restriction he had was from the rules stipulated by the game system. Fang Ning would at least feel pitiful for these victims, yet the System would not have any. Escaping when facing an undefeatable enemy and leaving behind a useful body for futures sake was inarguable by many. Willingly jumping into the line of bullets for ones own sake was considered noble and great; if it was only for the purpose to impress, then it was pretentious, much like a keyboard warrior. At this moment, angry grunts and insults flooded them from the outside. Hmmph, what kind of just Hero is that, sending us to our deaths like that! Thats right! At this point, why will he even care for our lives? Lets fight. If we die on the battlefield, we can reincarnate into our own races. Thats better than having our souls perishing Someone started to discuss the solution. Yes, fight! Fight! There are only around ten thousand of us, and now weve lost nearly a few thousand. The next batch of babies is still being nurtured and will only be born in three months. If we die like this, our race will be wiped out completely! Fang Ning vaguely heard these words, and a wave of hatred and disgust surged in him. These people accepted the task of eradicating other races willingly. It meant that their whole race was professional murderers. Now, it was their turn to die, yet they all felt that it was unfair. If it were not because of the System, who else could the innocent race that had been eradicated go to? In the end, they were all scapegoats who would not even know what they died for! Remove the Two Divine Monuments and let these people die! Fang Ning was not a person who was willing to endure such persecution. We shouldve done this early on. These cold-blooded people If I hadnt gotten here on time, more wouldve been dead. But, are you sure you wont trigger some issues with our Chivalry Points? said the System worriedly. I assure you, it wont. Relax, Im an educated man. I wont lie to you, said Fang Ning determinedly. Alright, then Im removing them. Soon, the thin shielding layer of light yellow surrounding the low-ceilinged slum area quickly faded away. Subsequently, more people collapsed onto the ground without any apparent reason with eyes full of terror. Ah Again! Someone said, horrified. Many Black Jade People started to run amok, they no longer retained the same mood they had when they were busy criticizing just now. Now they understood the consequences of reproaching a God. They thought that they could take advantage of a kind man because Vigilante A was a man of justice. Both Fang Ning and the System were no gentlemen. Fang Nings daily dictum of love and justice was merely propaganda to gain Reputation. The same could be applied to the System as well. Both of them had no nobility of a Sage. Facing false accusations and persecution from these people, why would they still consider helping them? Their life or death did not matter. Fang Ning was not their father After a while, golden light glimmered on the surface of the big lake suddenly and engulfed the slum area where the Black Jade People resided. Only then did the chain of death halt. Then, a voice rang, My good sir, no matter what, it is I who have brought the Black Jade People to the Lower Realm. Even though they deserve to be punished for breaking their promise, now that theyve been punished, you should stop now. Shhh, a deep voice seeped out from the empty space. Since theyve made a holy contract with me and gone against it, their race will be eradicated. Dont think that you can stop me just because youre the River God of the Sky River. You do realize how obsolete you are? Now, Im definitely stronger than you. Hehe, Supreme Deity, even though youve hidden it well, I can still make some assumptions. Ive just chosen to grant you a chance to retain your dignity and not let the cat out of the bag. If youre still stubborn, you mustnt blame me for not sparing your feelings. The voice from the lake continued. Hmmph, if thats the case, then Ill let these despicable beings off for today. If they dare to go against my holy orders again, I will absolutely eradicate them! The voice in the empty space disappeared without a trace. Wait, you cowardly god! Youve puppeteered lives and speak easily of genocides and slaughters. Your great sins send angry trembles down the spine of every human and god! I cant ever allow you to step onto the heavens and earth of this realm at all! Vigilante A descended from the sky all of a sudden. Eh, Sir, didnt you just say youre going to pass on this? asked Fang Ning confusedly. Eh The moment it voiced out, my instinct tells me that I can defeat it, said the System gleefully. So, thats how it is. Fang Ning said with a sudden realization, However, Sky Eagle has been gathering information globally for three days continuously and it didnt find out anything about this evil god. It must be really good, you should be careful. Relax, Ill let it escape at most. I wont let it cause us any harm. Im going! said the System confidently. Chapter 664 - A Piece of Work The moment he finished his sentence, Vigilante A extended an arm and waved. Two greenish-purple Luxurious Monuments flew out. At this instant, the skies started to change colors, wind and thunder started to rumble in all directions. All the ripples converged, forming a cage. Who goes there? How dare you mobilize the power of heaven and earth to trap me?! In the empty space, a voice shouted angrily. Hmmph, you vile demon, you despise human lives and call yourself a god. Dont you know all human lives matter? You who disrespect human lives doesnt deserve to call yourself a god! said Vigilante A coldly. Hahaha, nonsense! Peasant from the Lower Realm, you only know how to put your focus on humans, how ignorant! Heaven has existed long before humans do. What effect do you think the humans have? Survival of the fittest is the rule that has been set down by the Heavenly Axiom. Im high above them; I can decide their life and death in just a heartbeat. Lives are important? What a joke! said the voice in the empty space indifferently. In the System Space, Fang Ning first felt anger before falling into silence. Between humans, their powers and intellect had no distinguishable difference. When the powerless gathered, they would naturally grow stronger. With time, they deviated from nature and started to establish a center where everyone was equal, promoting the concept of life. However, those who originated from the Upper Realm would absolutely not give a damn about this. Among the numerous races in the Upper Realm, humans constituted a microscopic part. Like the True Dragon and all the holy beings, there were little to none who originated from the humans, therefore the concept where human lives were precious eluded them. They were long used to the Law of the Jungle. Even if the weak ones gathered in hundreds of millions, the strong could still eradicate them with a wave of their palm. Therefore, the Law of the Jungle grew stronger then. The weak could only submit themselves to the will of the strong and become their only source of protection and survival. Some kinder deities, like the Celestial Clan, were kind because of their nature and not because of the nurturing they received. For example, the giraffes had a special talent that encompassed extreme strength that even lions and leopards would not dare to offend. Yet, they were still tame. Vigilante A stood in midair and stared at the empty space coldly. That was the place where a certain villainous god hid. Theres a difference between the strong and the weak, while spirituality is unique to everyone; any being that possesses spirituality are equal. While the strong will weaken, the weak will rise up too. One day, if you become weak and get bullied by others who are stronger, what can you do? Hahaha, if that day ever arrives, I naturally deserve it! However, I will definitely not let that happen! said the villainous god savagely in the empty space. Hmm, then we shall see to it that it happens today! Vigilante A extended a finger, rushed forward, and pierced into the empty space! Soon after, the empty space trembled violently. Lines of blood started to appear. A shriek sounded, This, this is Sky-Piercing Finger! How do youC ? After the shriek, it lapsed into complete silence. After a long while, the System said disappointedly, The fellow escaped Needless to say, I already saw the System Notification, said Fang Ning, speechless. System Notification: [The System utilized Sky-Piercing Finger to attack an unknown mysterious villainous god. The villainous god received severe injuries and escaped. The System received experience points worth 11.23 billion. The System received the Reputation of Astronomical Figure.] Congratulations, even though weve defeated him, we still dont know about his origins, said the System regretfully. Are you dumb? Didnt the River God just mention that he knew about his origins? Fang Ning said in disbelief. Oh, oh, I was too busy preparing for the fight and forgot about this, said the System dismally. However, Im assuming that you wont be able to find out. Otherwise, the River God would have told us long ago. Fang Ning deduced. Damn, does he dare to hold a candle to the devil? If so, I should beat him up and let him know the difference between good and evil, and what goes around comes back around, grumbled the System. Lets ask first. At the moment, Vigilante A could not care about those Black Jade People who were busy panicking and running amok. He approached the huge lake. Are you here, River God? Venerable One, Im here. In the middle of the lake, a small voice echoed softly. Id been looking for this evil god for three days. Since youve been long aware of his origins, why didnt you inform me earlier, so that we could have avoided this meaningless massacre? Blame seeped out inconspicuously from Vigilante As words. Sigh, you have no idea, Venerable One. As the evil god has said, I suffer from severe injuries and am no longer his opponent. If I inform the Venerable One first, I will definitely be found out. The results from that would be severe and difficult for me to deal with. I cant compare to a just and straight-forward Hero like the Venerable One. I just want to do my part and live out this lifetime peacefully, therefore I can only compromise and avoid the topic. I hereby apologize to the Venerable One. The lake started to tremble continuously. So thats the case. Senior, you dont have to. Forget it, the blames all on my incompetence that made me unable to suppress this villainous god that so many lives are lost, said Vigilante A while shaking his head. Sigh, at this point, since the Venerable One has chased away the villainous god, Ill reveal his origins. Senior, do tell. He is none other than one of the Indian Trinity, the third among the Three Monsters of Gu Forest said the lake slowly. Is that so? I remember the legends from India, that the Trinity is considered kind gods. I didnt expect the three peculiarities from the Upper Realm who attached themselves to be so cruel, said Vigilante A while shaking his head. Uh, instead of calling them brutal and evil, lets say that their opinion on the lesser races is similar to how a human child perceives ants, crickets, grasshoppers and the like This is why theyre called the Evil Trinity, explained the lake. Damn it, one day, Ill show all the deities from the Upper Realm that they have to abide by the rules in our realm when theyre here and not belittle human lives, said Vigilante A expressionlessly. Youre right, Venerable One. They cant transfer their culture from the Upper Realm. After all, the Upper Realm is already facing a huge extinction crisis. This proves that their way isnt sustainable and requires change. Youre very wise indeed, River God Senior. Why did the old villain feel the need to entrust Black Jade People to eradicate the distant Earth Dragons? What does he have against them? This, The lake paused for a long while before saying, perhaps it involves the fight between the godly forces. To tell you the truth, I was planning on subduing those Earth Dragons a few days ago but they refused. I didnt think too much about it. But now, as I recall, this youngest among the Evil Trinity of Gu Forest was probably planning to sow discord and make other races think that it was my doing, subsequently destroying my prestige in this realm HissIts hard to believe theres so much going on behind our backs. Vigilante A was very shocked. Sigh, this is just one of the most common methods. In the Upper Realm, everyone was already used to it due to its high frequency of use, said the lake nonchalantly instead. Hmmph, thats where its wrong. Here, we do not take lives easily and we wont simply kill. All these so-called powerful beings puppet other peoples lives so simply. After this, theyll understand how far-fetched this idea is! said Vigilante A in a serious tone. Hehe, Venerable One, you are just and fair; a piece of work among the powerful. You have my utter admiration. The lake trembled. Eh, Mr. Rich Guy, is this fellow shading me? the System asked dismally. No, he is really praising you here. Youre not just a piece of work among the powerful, but also in the system, said Fang Ning with a straight face. Then, forget about it. But this fellow has long called us brother before, why did he suddenly change to Venerable One? Why did he become so humble suddenly? The System continued to ask confusedly. Nonsense, he has been constantly in need of our help, of course hed be humble. In the past, when we were the ones who needed him, he wont act this way as well. Fang Ning saw through it all. He understood that the River God was not a loyal servant, instead, he was a cunning slick who knew how to present himself. Oh, I see it now. The System finally realized. Chapter 665 - The Alliance of Kind Deities After listening to the Sky River of the River Gods confession, Fang Ning finally had an inkling on how different the mindsets were between the powerful beings and normal people like himself. In their eyes, human lives did not matter at all. As long as they could achieve their goals, they would not mind the number of sacrifices that had to be made because they were the final determiners. As the saying that went, In a fit of anger, a single thought is all that suffice to destroy a whole city. That went without saying that those born in an inferior context in the Upper Realm had to live in fear like worker ants. On the contrary, those who were talented lived a blessed life. Unlike being on Earth, no matter how talented, diligent, or great your achievements were even if the best opportunities presented themselves only dust remained after a hundred years. In the Upper Realm, the upper limit of all entities was unlimited. A genius could ascend to become a Saint or Buddha, becoming immortal and invincible. As for himself, being seized by the System meant a combination of both. The most normal person merged with the most extraordinary system, granting him the perspective of a normal human being and simultaneously, power beyond imagination. This situation allowed him to stand aside and retain the necessary considerations as a human being. He did not gain the perspective as a powerful being automatically as he improved in strength. Sir, you no longer have to worry about experience points after this, said Fang Ning in a serious tone once the thought occurred to him. Eh, this is good news. Why do you sound as though you got hacked said the System, surprised. Eh, that description is indeed accurate, Fang Ning was speechless. Anyway, its definitely not easy to change the minds of those mighty beings from the Upper Realm, so youll have plenty of chances to beat them up Thatd be great. Then, Ill no longer have the need to worry about not being able to find great evil to farm. Cant wait for them to descend, said the System in anticipation. Dont be cocky. Dont want you to get a big head now, lectured Fang Ning. Eh, thats true as well. But the asshole Heavenly Axiom would not allow those bigshots to descend, I assume. Even if they descended, theyll be restricted said the System indifferently. Yeah Fang Ning nodded. Suddenly, he was hit with a wave of realization and said, Oh no, I finally understand what Ling Yunzi said before! Can you stop being so jumpy? The System was displeased. You do realize that your emotional turmoil is bad to my internal organs, right? Those are actually my internal organs, alright? Fang Ning rolled his eyes and said resignedly. You should remember, Ling Yunzi said before, When the time comes, the Heavenly Axiom from your realm will soon become ours. Now that I think about it, the motive behind his words is definitely because our Heavenly Axiom has placed a limitation on those powerful beings from the Upper Realm for so long that they hated it down to their core! Oh, it seems like Axiom Daddy is still with me Once the System heard his words, it said gratefully, Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to defeat the villainous god just now. Exactly. But hes no idiot as well. Hed definitely start to unravel our umbrella of protection. Our relationship with the Heavenly Axiom is like skin and hair; without skin, what can hair depend on? Fang Ning said with a serious expression. It seems like I shouldnt scold the idiot Heavenly Axiom that often now, considering all the good deeds it has done, The System said ashamedly. Nonsense, it only cares about the big picture, not the details. It builds the stage, but it wont ask who the performers will be as long as they abide by its rules, said Fang Ning nonchalantly. But now, someone has come to destroy the stage that it built. If the System doesnt step in, what can the rest of the world do At first, the Systems tone was laden with pity and sorrow, then it suddenly took a full turn and said, So the idiot Heavenly Axiom should let its hair down. The next time it grants me a reward, it should simply give me double the usual amount. Eh, in your dreams. Fang Ning shook his head and continued, Unfortunately, its fated to never work. Why dont you go and talk to it? After all, youre good friends with both his sons. You can at least pull some strings, cant you? The System persisted. Eh, using the backdoor and pulling strings? Is this how a Hero should act like? No way. Fang Ning rejected immediately. Hmmph, youre just being lazy grumbled the System. Lazy to talk to you Fang Ning ended the conversation. At the same time, in Northern China where the headquarters of the Truth Department are located, a heavy atmosphere was slowly seeping at every corner. In a huge meeting room, a horrifying scene was playing on the big screen on the presidents platform. Dark black bodies littered the scene, lying between the low slum houses with their eyes full of terror. This isC This is Ren Ruofeng gripped his folding fan and said severely, This is a God indeed! There will always be good eggs and bad eggs among humans and gods. If one meets a kind god, one is lucky; if one meets an evil god, disaster looms. We should step up the Tripartite Defense of the Heavens, the Earth, and the Humans! We cant let what happened before to repeat itself! Human Defense has already been implemented. All the factions and schools are studying different defenses; Earthen Defense should focus on the moon-landing to create a moon shield. The expenses are great and not something that can be afforded by a single country. We need everyones help to succeed. Heavenly Defense used Nets as its pillars and hearts from the people of China as fuel. Even so, the effects could not still be seen in the next three to five years. We have to come up with buffer strategies Under the stage, everyone looked very serious. They originated from all corners of China, having the skills of the Special Affairs Department and the sharpness of the Truth Department. However, as they witnessed the scene, they finally realized the terror of Celestial Aura. Xie Dong, who lurked in the lake of the Black Jade People, was the one who took a live video of the scene. He was not sure if it was luck that allowed him to record the whole scene without having Divine Punishment befalling him. Unlike mischief from the demons and devils previously, it was truly a deity who was showcasing his abuse of power this time. The reason and process were simple enough. The Black Jade People broke the divine contract with a deity by not attacking, and therefore, received divine punishment. However, in a few seconds, the group of people seemed to have died for no reason. If reined over by a deity like this in the future, one did not have to imagine to know that those days would be like hell. In feudal societies, the rule of the imperial power was once considered dark and horrifying. In truth, the high and mighty imperial power was basically incapable of reaching rural areas. The simple commoners biggest enemies were often the rich and patronizing aristocrats. The situation changed now. These deities had information reaching far and wide, like the Internet, that loomed over everyones heads. If there was any hint of disrespect in demeanor, trouble would come. A life like this was definitely not something that a modern man, who was used to the idea of freedom, could bear. Everyone felt a heavy weight in their hearts. They gritted their teeth in silence as their helplessness floated to every corner of the hall. The damage done by an evil god was severe, more than anything. For the sake of coming up with a buffer period strategy to gain some time to build our defense, we have to transfer some of the benefits to rally kind deities and powerful beings. We ought to contain those villainous gods and devils who descend to the best of our ability. Ren Ruofeng finally revealed the ultimate objective of the meeting. In blunt words, to kiss ass to gain favors first Then, develop yourself in between those crevices. The latter was fundamental. If one relied only on external forces to live in the falsehood of security, then one would end up losing all support. The history books saw too many repeats of the same mistakes. And the first kind deity that we should pull over to our side is the Upper Realm Real Dragon, the Venerable Dragon God, who will soon be born into the world! The screen shifted to show a handsome young man with a gaze as soft as jade and a mischievous look, yet he was expressionless. Time rushed past. After two years, there was no hint of age on his face, like a young man of around twenty years old. The audience had mixed feelings. Once upon a time, barely two years ago, many people had one too many opinions about this character, thinking that he was disregarding the law and was only concerned about his vengeance. When compared to now, it was obvious why he was highly appreciated. Compared to the powerful beings on the Upper Realm who did whatever they wanted, even the cruelest king in the history of human beings could not compare. After all, if those cruel kings wanted to do bad deeds, he would need his servants to do it. Yet, the deities could go it just a thought. Also, there would come a time where the cruel kings would have to stop doing bad deeds. Yet the deities would live on. This time, if it was not for the Venerable One, this evil god would have eradicated a whole race. Compassion was common to all men. If today he could kill off a race, tomorrow he could kill himself. However, no matter how powerful the Dragon God was before, he could not kill off these villainous gods directly. It was obvious that a new time had come We will build an Alliance of Kind Deities and spread the idea of those powerful beings. Participants must have at least Inland-sea level, accepting the offerings from China to defeat the evil trio Chapter 666 - Rightful Takings The following morning, Fang Ning awoke to the Systems exuberant hollering. Great news, great news! Geez, cant you be a little more stolid? Youre an old-timer with fifty years of experience, for Gods sake. Quit being so full of beans all the time. If youre not careful, you might end up giving me a heart attack one of these days, Fang Ning said, shoving his head back under the covers. He had no plans to come out anytime soon. After merging his soul with both the Divine and Earthly monuments, only the essence of his humanity remained. In other words, he was more or less human, just that he was no longer shackled by basic human needs such as breathing and food. Such exemptions were highly advantageous, especially for sleepyheads and slugabeds Since holding it in would no longer be an issue. As of today, we are civil servants. Zheng Dao just got word that the Truth Department will be giving out monetary bonuses for all Special Talents that are Inland-Sea Level. The only stipulation is that we meet all their baseline requirements. Plus, if we can join the Offensive Guard Alliance well then have additional subsidies from them, which makes it all the more lucrative Heck, forget the subsidies. Just the bonus itself is plenty. I cant believe Ren Ruofeng and his bunch of people are capable of such generosity, said the System, its enthusiasm still on full-blast. Okay. Just how big of a bonus is it that it surprised even you, a penny-pinching system? asked Fang Ning in a tone of disbelief. Ten tons of various vitality materials per year. The right to use up to a thousand square kilometers of wastelands within Chinese borders. Both security and other basic facilities will be fully handled by the Chinese government. Well also be given higher priority for certain procedures such as selecting disciples and hiring of labor within the border. And thats just the Special Talents bonus, mind you. The subsidies from the alliance will constitute the exact same things, only ten times the amount, the System said in a tone that bespoke nothing but utter satisfaction. They seem willing to pour their resources into this, thats for sure. But there arent many Inland-Sea Level experts around, so itll still be affordable, Fang Ning stood up. but whats this Offensive Guard Alliance you mentioned? Ah, that. Ive already looked it up. Its an alliance formed against the major evil alliances.. Think of it as some kind of deterrence; the goal is to prevent them from running wild and also to put an end to all their carnage. Seems like the killing of the Black Jade People had given the Indian Trinity quite a scare. They shouldve known that not all Inland-Sea Level experts are as agreeable as I am. They shouldve started paying me ages ago. the System said in a haughty air. If you choose to be modest, whats going to happen to that heroic stance youve been playing at? The way I see it, youre acting like a complete brute, Fang Ning said earnestly, sitting back down on the bed. You have to remember that times like these give us all the more reason for us to be the champions of our cause. We need to be true vanguards of love and justice, holding its banner up high, never letting go. The last thing we want is to end up being hand in glove with other powerhouses and their schemes to exploit the people. Which is why With a hint of suspicion, the System asked, Why What? Which is why you shouldnt accept the bonus. Fang Ning delivered the blow, his tone carrying the weight and intensity of his words. What! If the System had been a material being standing in front of Fang Ning, he was pretty sure it would be three feet in the air by now. Youre asking me to turn away free money? Are you out of your mind? All that sleeping mustve made you sick in the head! the System huffed angrily. Look at you. This is exactly the difference between you and I. Fang Ning said with an air of moral superiority, All you see is that measly bit of cash dangled in front of you while Im seeing the bigger picture. Bigger picture? said the System, exuding its own brand of moral righteousness, What bigger picture? Money is the bigger picture. With money comes power, and with power comes security. In this business, security is everything. Look. Just think about it for a second, alright? Suppose you forgo these little fringe benefits that have been offered. What do you think will happen? Well, what inevitably happens is that you ll be different from the rest of the pack.. So next time, if theres an even bigger bonus, the government will only think of us, not the others. And if you see things from the governments standpoint, these bonuses and conditions are really just concessions given to the experts. The government needs to go through with this, even if it means shedding blood and tears because theyve got no other choice. As for the experts, theyll fulfill a measly quota and just sit around doing nothing, waiting for their rewards. This is essentially a political marriage! Here, money is used instead! The moment we turn down the offer, well be putting our righteous virtues and honor on full display, Fang Ning placated patiently. Ugh I keep having this feeling that youre trying to persuade me. but I just cant figure out what you stand to gain from this. the System said in a puzzled tone. Yes, youre right. I was persuading you, but only because I have the publics best interest at heart. Plus, what do I even have to gain by talking you out of taking the bonus? Ren Ruofeng doesnt even know that I exist. So its not like hed be offering me money anytime soon. Fang Ning said patiently. No. He knows that you exist. After all, arent you the Venerable White Dragon? Though its not that he wont give you money but he cant, since they wouldve went through me first, and Id have kept them. the System said complacently. D*mn it. I knew Id been doing quite a lot of work, and yet Ive never received a single paycheck. Id been too lazy to even bother looking for it back then, I cant believe it was you whod been taking them all. Fang Ning lamented. The System laughed heartily. You found out way too late, by the way. You still remember that tournament? The one that involves spiritually-controlled mechs? Yeah. Anderson still participates in those regularly The pay isnt much, but bit by bit, a little becomes a lot. Ive been stashing the pay every month. the System said proudly. F*ck. Cant believe Id been so lazy that Id completely neglected my own finances Fang Ning said, feeling as if someone had kicked him in the teeth. Whatever. Ill listen to you again this time. But if I join the Offensive Guard Alliance, Im getting the subsidy. Period. the System said in acquiescence. Of course. Members of the Offensive Guard Alliance are putting their lives on the line for the job. Any reward given to them will be well-deserved. Besides, asking people to make unconditional sacrifices will just undermine our culture. Fang Ning said. The following day, Truth Department Headquarters. Advisor Ren, Vice-captain Hong,Heres the latest update. Weve sent out fifteen copies of our manifesto to all the Inland-Sea Level experts that we have on record. So far, eleven have accepted our offer and are willing to comply with the baseline requirements weve set in exchange for the bonus, although they want these bonuses to be known as offerings to the outside world. There is one who has agreed to meet the baseline, but has refused to accept the bonus. He said that meeting the baseline is a natural obligation, so no additional rewards are necessary. According to him, its the same thing with the basic precept that humans should not commit murder. It is an innate nature that does not require a reward to sustain. reported Administrative Secretary Liu. As he finished, he handed Ren Ruofeng and Hong Yunjiao each of the report to. Ren Ruofeng sighed. Its the Venerable One, isnt it? A wise guess, Advisor. It is the Venerable One indeed. Administrative Secretary Liu answered hurriedly. Only in the face of their own gain do people show their true colors. People often think of the Venerable One as some kind of avaricious money grubber. But the truth is that, yes, he enjoys reaping rewards, but only those that he deserves. The Venerable One is a man of honor, and a man of honor only takes what he feels hes entitled to. Thats the striking difference between him and those who only use their strength and power as a means of oppression. Truly, I am amazed. Not even Bodhisattva Spirit King could resist a carrot this big. And yet the Venerable One stayed true to his values. Such a rare quality. I was right about him all along. Ren Ruofeng expressed with deep emotion. Hm, you were right, dear. You truly are a good judge of character. However, its not really that surprising, to be honest. After all, The Venerable One is a bastion of self-reliance and self-sufficiency. He would never take things he hasnt rightfully earned, said Hong Yunjiao. Ten tons of vitality materials and other privileges. All of which he could obtain, just like that, so long as a few baseline requirements were met. For those who have descended not too long ago, taking these bonuses was akin to hoarding the benefactions that humanity had offered and yet doing nothing in return. During times of prosperity, such bonuses would no doubt be regarded as commonplace occurrences. However, now that things had turned dire and their power and influence were nonexistent, they ended up regarding these things in an entirely different light. Raw materials were desperately needed to reestablish the foundations of their power to get back in the world, and to ultimately regain power. What they had regarded as nonentities had all of a sudden turned into precious treasures. After all, even an emperor would find cornbread more palatable than cordon bleu cuisines during times of desperation. Of course, huge expenses like this would not be covered by China alone. Other nations were under obligations to pitch in, be it monetarily or through the provision of other resources. In the past, shying away from such obligations was childs play. However, in the Era of Vitality, everyone knew the sheer force behind the Heavenly Oath. Debts were owed only to the weak, and never to the powerful. Chapter 667 - Salvation Meeting A few days later, in a small tropical island in Central Americas Caribbean Sea, was the Insect Clan Realm. There was great excitement here from the moment the sun projected the first ray of sunlight onto the island. The island was green and lush with countless tropical trees flourishing. Their broad leaves blocked out the sun. Countless colorful insects circled and danced on this tropical island. There were butterflies, dragonflies, bees, cicadas that sang occasionally, as well as fireflies that wanted to shine during the day Among them, butterflies numbered the most, followed by bees. The butterflies danced in large circular formations, while the bees flew in figures of eight. There were not that many dragonflies and fireflies, which flew in scattered groups of two and three. These were all normal. Occasionally, there were a few flies and mosquitoes that were caught up in the fun. Wherever they went, the insects retreated. Perhaps that was because, among the insects, butterflies were the most common ones that could not only fly, but wrtr also beautiful. Choosing to reincarnate as a butterfly was the mainstream choice. Those that reincarnated into bees were honest people that did not want to simply eat a free meal. They received great grace and reincarnated into an insect, so they wished to work to repay the Bodhisattva Out of the several insect choices offered by the Bodhisattva Spirit King, only the bees were the most likely to produce batches of expensive commodities. It had been a year since the Truth Department helped the Venerable Dragon God cultivate the sacred beeswax in the Land of Heritage. They started off watching over the sacred beeswax until finally learning from those old bees. Currently, they started to collect nectar to make honey and secrete beeswax in the Insect Clan Realm. These were all very normal. However, the few flies and mosquitoes were rather weird. It would be fine if they were just local wild insects, but the crucial point was that they could speak. In other words, they were also reincarnated It could only be said that there would still be weirdos among good people. A large blowfly, followed by a little mosquito, were chasing butterflies and bees around the island, happily flying about. Unfortunately, wherever they went, all the other insects either chased them away or hid. Big Brother Ying, do you think we chose the wrong reincarnation target? Not a single winged insect came out to welcome us The little mosquito flitted about gloomily. The large blowfly was indifferent, Little Brother Wen, you dont understand. Back then, we died by accident, so after reincarnating, you said you wanted to reincarnate as someone with strong vitality. According to my observations, among all the winged insects, only the vitality of these two are the strongest. Look, when we were humans before, we tried our hardest to kill flies and mosquitoes, but they still lived happily I heard that therell be many major gods coming to this island today. Everyone will want to receive some divine grace, but with how we look, do you think those gods will notice us? The little mosquito was very depressed. Stand out. Do you know what standing out means? The blowfly said triumphantly, The others all became butterflies and bees and formed a dense mess, so who would be able to see them? As for the two of us, at a glance, are exceptionally distinct. Im just afraid that were too distinct and get squashed to death by someones palm, Big Brother Ying The little mosquito said, dispirited. Dont worry, theres an advantage to us reincarnating as a fly and mosquito. As the first fly and mosquito with sapience, were already automatically gotten the protection of both clans. As long as the flies and mosquitoes dont go extinct, we wont die. The large blowfly said triumphantly. Huh, why didnt I know that? The little mosquito was astonished, Big Brother Ying, dont lie to me. Dont worry, Little Brother Wen. Ive read many books, so I wont lie to you. Ah, ah, that little butterfly lady there, dont run away The large blowflys eyes suddenly lit up, and it flew towards a colorful butterfly. Welcome, Fawang. We are honored by your presence At 9 am, an old monk in yellow robes arrived at the island. A group of butterflies, bees, and dragonflies immediately gathered around and lined up in a welcoming formation. The ostentatious show was obviously rehearsed more than once. Quick, quick, Big Brother Ying. The god is here, stop chasing your little butterfly! The little mosquito yelled anxiously Coming, coming. The large blowfly quickly gave up on chasing the colorful butterfly and followed after the little mosquito. Tianjing Fawang smiled lightly and nodded briefly at the butterflies, bees, and dragonflies dancing around him. With a wave of his sleeve, a golden aura floated towards them. The butterflies, bees, and dragonflies all became stronger and more graceful, as if they just drank honey juice. It was obvious that their cultivation had risen by a lot. Tianjing Fawang walked along the long passage lined with the butterflies, bees, and dragonflies, towards the entrance of the Insect Clan Realm, where the source of the islands only stream was located. The large blowfly hurriedly flew over with the little mosquito following closely behind it. Oh, I didnt think there would be flies and mosquitoes in the Spiritual Insects paradise Tianjing Fawang frowned at first, but suddenly looked amazed, As expected of the Bodhisattva, who understands the workings of the world and is compatible with all living things. My mental cultivation is still far too inferior. Then, he realized that the fly and mosquito landed on each side of his shoulders without fear. Hm, they really do have sapience. Alright, since we are predestined with Buddha, Ill help you today. Tianjing Fawang lifted a finger, and two streams of golden light landed on the large fly and the little mosquito Big Brother Ying, Ive been enlightened From today onwards, Im a mosquito Taoist devotee. The little mosquito mumbled to itself. Little Brother Wen, Ive also been enlightened. From today onwards, Im a fly Buddhist monk. The large flys hundreds of thousands of compound eyes flashed at the same time. Haha, congratulations. The Spiritual Insects Clan has yet another two guardians. Tianjing Fawang nodded and entered the Spiritual Insect Realm. At 10 am, a Golden River appeared on the island. At 12 pm, a four-headed man appeared on the island At 2 pm, a bald young man appeared on the island At 4 pm, a phantom holding an Eight Trigrams compasses descended from the moon onto the island In the Spiritual Insect Realm, under a hill with blooming flowers. Five powerful beings on Earth gathered here. Although there were only five people, there was good and evil, gods and devils, and a Taoist practitioner. Haha, I really appreciate all of you coming here. A young man smiled while picking the flowers. The Bodhisattva invited us, so we naturally have to come. The yellow-robed monk lightly nodded. Hmph, Bodhisattva Spirit King, youve gone through great lengths to notify us to come here. What are you planning? The four-headed man said coldly. Haha, the Indian Trinity, I wonder if I should call you Lord Brahma or Sir Lin San? The Bodhisattva Spirit King faintly smiled. Damn it, you better call me Sir Lin Da 1 . The four-headed man glared. Hahaha, I never thought that Sir Lin San would be unable to see past some false reputations. Its no wonder that you chose such a path of godhood. For shame, for shame. The Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head. Hmph, if you can see past everything, then you wont be far from reaching nirvana. Whats the point of becoming a god or refining your path? The four-headed man crossed his arms. Haha, Sir Lin San didnt waste all these years of cultivation after all. However, youre as tyrannical as ever, and arent necessarily suitable for living in this new world. After all, in this world, love and justice are the mainstream, as well as the grand path. The Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head. Hmph, what are you saying? Do you mean that the once supreme Bodhisattva has become so depraved after descending to this little star for less than a decade? In the past, youve always claimed that all beings were equal. Do you really want to leave behind your lofty identity and choose to be among these ants? The four-headed man was extremely disdainful. All living beings are equal regardless of their position and status. They all should have equal rights to life. Fighting and killing should cease. This world is infinitely vast and boundless, and there is no need to destroy innocent beings for things in front of you. The Bodhisattva Spirit King said with compassion. This was the true purpose of this gathering. Only by virtue of his prestige and former position in the Upper Realm was he able to gather these powerful gods. Vigilante A might have more powerful strength, but he definitely would not be able to do this. Hahahaha, I see. Its no wonder you wanted to betray the Upper Realm Buddhism. So you really wanted to practice all lives being equal. How ridiculous. Which Buddha, Bodhisattva, or Arhat doesnt say that over and over again? However, you really believed in it. If you really want all living beings to be equal, why do you still have countless believers worshipping you? Why do you still want to sit on the dais? The four-headed man sneered. The Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head and looked at the other three people. Tianjing Fawang did not comment. Although he was merciful, he had cultivated painstakingly for countless years to achieve his present status. He also did not truly equal with his believers. The Devil Saint Zhi Nan also revealed an expression of disdain. The Daoist practitioner holding the compass had a complex look in his eyes and lightly shook his head. Alas, it was my wishful thinking. Your selfish desires are too heavy, but you dont understand that true wisdom lies in the selflessness of the heart. Only then will you be able to tolerate and yield to this worlds heaven and earth, and stop repeating the mistakes of the Upper Realm. The Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head. At this time, the Devil Saint Zhi Nans lips pulled, and he said lightly, Hmph, dont think that only heaven and earth can be saved with just your method. I also have my own path, and I also can save this heaven and earth. In comparison, you can only talk about mysteries and discuss abstract theories. My path is much more practical. You two, dont make things unnecessarily complicated. I dont give a damn what you want to save or destroy. Ill only let those who obey me thrive, and those who resist me perish! The four-headed mans face revealed a trace of coldness. Chapter 668 - Division of Forces Hm, why go so far? Were all Upper Realm gods and mighty people of this world. Why dont we just talk it out? Whats the point of getting angry? Since we rarely get together, if we fight against each other in vain, itll be the later generation that suffers. Its better to follow the examples of the humans of this world and agree on a bottom line to divide our respective spheres of influence so that therell be less conflict in the future. The Golden River suddenly appeared and transformed into a smiling young man, and said tactfully Old Sky River, youre as slick and hypocritical as usual. However, what you said makes sense. We should divide the sphere of influence and reduce conflict among us six. The Devil Saint Zhi Nan lightly said. Haha, as expected of the wisest in among devils, your knowledge is profound. In that case, how about I suggest a bottom line first? The River God of the Sky River laughed. The other four nodded lightly. This world is vast, but the living creatures are relatively rare. Its unknown how many creatures are needed if we want to fully exploit this world. In the future, we must restrain our habits and not kill with our own hands. The River God of the Sky River proposed. That sounds good. The River God of the Sky River is indeed compassionate and has a soft heart. I naturally agree. The Bodhisattva Spirit King was the first to second the motion. A wrongdoer may become a man of virtue once he does good. My Buddhism has a forgiving heart towards evildoers, how would it harm human life without reason? Naturally, I have no objections. Tianjing Fawang pressed his palms together and agreed. Hmph, those who obey me will thrive, and those who resist me shall perish. If theyre obedient, I naturally wont damage my own property. However, if they dare to disobey me, theyll end up in ashes. The four-headed man shook his head while sneering. What a generation of ants see and hear are insignificant. Their experience doesnt even reach a hundred years. Why would I care about them? They will not hinder me, so I naturally wont bother with them. The Devil Saint Zhi Nan said in a somewhat yielding tone. The will of heaven is my will, and my will is the will of heaven. All living things drift along, but my will shall remain motionless. The Taoist devotee with the compass finally spoke for the first time. His words were extremely mysterious and difficult to understand. However, in their state, all five people understood clearly. He meant that he would act as an observer of the world, merely watching from outside and never to take part in it personally. In that case, it seems only Sir Lin San is different from us. Its no wonder that the people of this world call you an evil god The River God of the Sky River shook his head. Hmph, theyre just a group of lowly people. They dont know the dreadfulness of a Celestial Aura. When they understand the unshakable power of destiny, theyll know how ridiculous their current resistance is. The four-headed man expressed his disdain. Sigh, it seems that Sir Lin San still wants to be high above all else and wield power over everything. You cannot see through the maze that is power. For shame, for shame. The Bodhisattva Spirit King sighed while shaking his head. Hmph, the strong become kings, while the weak become slaves. This is an unchangeable way of nature. Subduing by force is the true path! All who bring about change are the strong who triumph over their opponents. The four-headed man said ruthlessly. In that case, with the combined power of the five of us, would you be willing to give in, Sir Lin San? Kill less in the future, and do not act personally until the critical juncture. the River God of the Sky River suddenly turned hostile. When the four brains of the four-headed man heard this, they immediately grew furious. Five purplish-black auras suddenly appeared. It hovered unsteadily and suddenly crashed into the other five people. Seeing this, the Bodhisattva Spirit sighed and pressed his palms together. A golden light radiated from his body and scattered all the purplish-black energy. A cyan water screen appeared around the River God of the Sky River and obstructed the purplish-black aura. The Devil Saint Zhi Nan glared and opened his mouth, and suddenly swallowed the purplish-black energy attacking him, making them into tonics. Tianjing Fawang swept his yellow robe and blocked the purplish-black energy. From his form, it looked like he had some difficulties. The compass holding Taoist devotee was only a phantom. After getting attacked by the purplish-black energy, he was immediately defeated, but then he condensed again. However, he had faded somewhat. Hmph, your strength has recovered well. In that case, Ill temporarily agree to your proposal. I wont personally act. However, I wont restrict my underlings either. Thats fine. We still have to consider the division of our spheres of influence. The River God of the Sky River smiled. What so tough about that? I cant be bothered to haggle with you all. You all can take this flourishing Earth. Ill be satisfied with just the lonely outer space. The Devil Saint Zhi Nan said generously. Hahahaha, Old Ji, do you really think we havent studied the geography of this world? The four-headed man sneered, I am known as Mahabrahma, the god that created the universe. Therefore, this entire universe belongs to me. Hmph, ignorant and insolent. Even gods, saints, and Buddha wouldnt dare to boast themselves as such. Youre just the boss of a grotto-heaven in the Upper Realm, yet you dare to covet such a dignified position? Zhi Nan immediately sneered. Alright, alright, you two. If you argue like this, a conclusion wont be reached even after a hundred years. Lets all be rational and meet each other halfway. The River God of the Sky River continued to mediate, The Earth is the root, well each draw a piece from it. The universe is the stem, but its boundless. Well each take a portion. Zhi Nan expression suddenly turned strange, No, my Great Path covers the entire universe. I dont care about the population in the territory, I only care about I cant say it now. I dont want your population resources, my only request is that you dont obstruct me when Im practicing my Great Path. Of course, I wont just leave you with nothing. Well, it looks like the Devil Saint has great wisdom, great perseverance, and great goals. In that case, theres no harm. The River God of the Sky River nodded. The four-headed man sneered, With such large plans, I really dont know what the Devil Saint is scheming. As expected of a devil, youll always act secretly. You speak as if youre acting righteously when just a few days ago, you were secretly destroying Old Sky Rivers reputation. Its a pity Ive been humiliated by a vigilante from the Lower Realm. Thats all your so-called power amounts to. Zhi Nan said disdainfully. You darn devil, how dare you ridicule me! The four-headed man was about to attack again but was stopped by the Bodhisattva Spirit King. Forget it, forget it. I dont want any territory. Ill be satisfied as long as all I receive the virtuous believers of everyones unified administration after they die in order to reincarnate them. I believe you all dont care too much about where your followers go after they die. The Bodhisattva Spirit King laughed bitterly. We naturally have to explain our Buddhism. To save all living beings from suffering. All living creatures are able to perform dhyana 1 . Tianjing Fawang raised one palm vertically and chanted a mantra. I dont want any outside territory. I just want to keep my own mountain. The compass holding Taoist devotee was the last to speak. Very well. This way, we can avoid unnecessary conflicts. The Bodhisattva Spirit King nodded, This gathering was not held in vain. Thank you all for honoring me by appearing. A little gift will be given later, I hope that you all will not ignore it. Hmph, who would ignore it at this time? If you accumulate resources early, your odds of success will increase by a fraction in the future. The reason why Mount Tai is so magnificent and tall is that it doesnt refuse soil, and the reason why rivers are so broad is that they can accommodate hundreds of rivers. The four-headed directly said. Before long, a banquet was held. The six powerful beings ate, drank, and chatted like ordinary people. Chapter 669 - Waiting for Rabbits At this moment, in Vigilante As farm villa in China. A giant eagle more than a hundred meters wide landed in the fields. It looked magnificent and handsome, with silver plumes that reflected light and pierced the eyes. Behind it were two more eagles. They were much smaller, the size of a regular eagle. One of them was completely golden. It was extremely bright and beautiful, appearing very pleasing to the eyes, possessing the might of a peacock and phoenix. The other was gray and unattractive, like a regular chicken. Currently, Vigilante A was floating in the air while talking to these three eagles. My deepest apologies, Venerable One. My cultivation was not enough. I was not able to find the origin of that evil god even after searching for several days. The Sky Eagle bowed its head in apology. It doesnt matter. Ive already learned from your Master about his origins. Hes one of the Indian Trinity, and someone who hides his head but shows his tail. Ive already injured him once, so I believe hell lay low for some time. Vigilante A lightly said. The Venerable One is indeed incredible. Ah, I remember now, Master River God occasionally mentions the names of those three gods. Theyre the three masters of a grotto-heaven somewhere in the Upper Realm. Theyre famous for raising believers to harvest Divine Power, and theyre also extremely cruel. Their believers never live past 60 years old, because once they go above 60, their bodies start to decline and their spirits become depressed, so its difficult for them to produce more spiritual power. That grotto-heaven is like a forest. They regularly set fire to old trees to make room for new ones. Yes, the name of that grotto-heaven is Gu Forest The Sky Eagle said, apparently trying to make up for its unsuccessful work before. How could they be so cruel! The next time I see him, I wont let him get away! By the way, whats your Master doing these days? Vigilante A asked. Oh, yesterday, Master said he was going to the meeting that the Bodhisattva Spirit King is hosting today. Its said he invited strong people all around the world to discuss big issues such as division of power. The Sky Eagle replied honestly. Hearing this, Sir System immediately complained, Damn it, why didnt that old man invite me as a VIP? Ive saved him so many times, but he doesnt even think of me when something good happens. Hmph, if you werent invited, that must mean that someone that would clash with you as soon as you two meet. Fang Ning spiritually controlled the amount of soy sauce and salt and answered casually. Hm, I have an idea With Sir Systems words, Vigilante As eyes lit up. Does your Master know who else is attending the meeting? Vigilante A asked the Sky Eagle. He doesnt know that. Ah, Venerable One, theres still one more matter. These two little eagles beside me were born just a year ago. They were two eggs that I picked up from the outside and hatched by my wife. Theyre gifted, and extremely intelligent and diligent, unlike other eagles. For a long time, Ive been ashamed that Ive been honored with the Dragonic Penitentiarys Divine Power offerings, so Im sending these two to the Venerable One to serve you. The Sky Eagle stretched out its wings and pointed at the two little eagles. Ying Da, Ying Er 1 , come here. The two little eagles obediently flew over. Does Lord Divine Eagle have orders for us? They asked. In the future, youll serve for the Venerable Ones every beck and call. Remember to wait upon him diligently day by day and not slack off. Yes, Lord Divine Eagle. The gold and gray eagles quickly nodded. They were so smart that their comprehension was also much more efficient than other eagles. They immediately understood that their foster father was seeking a future for them. No one was ignorant about the Venerable Dragon Gods reputation. It was extremely difficult to seek refuge under him. Vigilante A asked, What are you two good at? Were good at making deliveries. I can deliver a thousand copies a week. The golden eagle said first. The gray eagle hurriedly nodded. Not bad, you know how to earn your own living from a young age. Youre a promising one. Very well, you may stay. Vigilante A nodded. The Sky Eagle then spread its wings and soared. The two little eagles eyes were full of longing. Alright, Ill ask Butler Zheng to arrange for you to help out at Fang Family Restaurant to gain experience. Theres a lot of vitality medicinal cuisine there, so its a good way for you to build your cultivation foundation first. Then, Ill pass onto you antique studies. Vigilante A said solemnly to the two little eagles. Yes, Venerable One. The two eagles listened obediently. I have matters to attend to. In the future, just listen to Butler Zhengs instructions. After saying his piece, Vigilante A took to the skies. The two little eagles looked up and saw their new master disappear with no effort, turning into a dot in the eastern sky. Ying Da, when will we be able to fly freely in the sky like the Venerable One and Lord Divine Eagle? The gray eagle looked on enviously. If you wish to be the best eagle, you should be able to suffer the hardest of hardships. Lets do some honest hard work for a few years. Ive read a lot of human fairy tales. In a powerful family, unless you have supreme aptitude or destiny, youll have to prove yourself by being a hard worker. The golden eagle said plausibly. Ah, thats true. The gray eagle nodded heavily. Right? Look, Im covered in golden feathers just like a phoenix. I must have some destiny. The golden eagle went around and twisted the subject, Thats why from now on, you have to listen to me. This way, when the eagle succeeds, its dogs and poultry will rise as well 2 . Hm, Ying Da, doesnt that mean youre comparing me to poultry? The gray eagle grew depressed. In a tropical Caribbean island, at the entrance to the Spiritual Insect Realm. Welcome, Venerable One. Large groups of butterflies shook their wings and displayed welcome signs in the air. Alright, you can withdraw. Vigilante A went ahead. Venerable One, this poor one kowtows to you. A little mosquito quickly buzzed over. Venerable One, this monk greets you. A large blowfly also flew over. Its really strange that there are flies and mosquitoes in such a pure land. Vigilante A shook his head. Well, Venerable One, one of us is a mosquito Taoist devotee, and the other is a fly Buddhist monk. Were all devoted to the path, so please give some advice, Venerable One. The large blowfly flattered. Sir System became gloomy, If not for the fact that theyre able to talk, Id have slapped them to death They even want me to give advice. I should just advise them to die. I never do unpaid work. Are you stupid? These two guys can order all the mosquitoes and flies in this world. Just fool them with a sentence or two. Let them issue an order saying no mosquitoes and flies are allowed to disturb our properties in the future. This is what is meant by all things in nature have their purpose. Dont just think theyre annoying, theyre useful as well Fang Ning casually said. Wow, Mr. Rich Boss, your brain is so big. Thus, Vigilante A lightly said, you belong to the path of a mosquito and fly, which is extremely difficult. If you want to cultivate, youd better seek more Heavenly Merit. If you can control the flies and mosquitoes, and get rid of those annoying shortcomings, youll surely be bestowed with Merit. Of course, its best to start with the properties far away from my city. Oh, thank you very much for the pointers, Venerable One. The large blowfly immediately pounded the ground with its head. Anyway, a fly looked the same no matter if it was standing or kneeling The little mosquito also nodded quickly. A big shots direction was indeed different. He gave them a clear path ahead immediately. Vigilante A waved his hand, and the large fly and little mosquito tactfully withdrew. Then, Vigilante A came to the source of the islands only stream and stood at the entrance of the Spiritual Insect Realm, waiting for rabbits 3 . Several butterflies and bees exchanged looks after seeing this. They were all well-doers that reincarnated, they were not fools. Mosquitoes were the most sensitive before a storm. They also inherited this gift. All of you, withdraw. Im here today to exterminate devils. Vigilante A said lightly. Chapter 670 - Finally Came When the setting sun began to shine on this tropical island, five people walked out of the Spiritual Insect Realms portal one after the other. When the first person walked past, Vigilante A did not move. That person only smiled at him and walked away. When the second person walked past, Vigilante A still did not move. That person also merely smiled at him and walked away. When the third person walked past, Vigilante A spoke. Halt. Theres no point in killing me. Im just a phantom. Zhi Nan said coldly. Then you may go. When the fourth person walked past, Vigilante A did not speak but pointed at him instead. That person spontaneously combusted. Crimson filled the entire sky and covered the land. Damn you, Vigilante A. How dare you destroy my Divine Power incarnation! Ill fight you to the death! The four-headed mans voice shook the entire island. Good, Ill always be on the throne waiting for you. Vigilante A said expressionlessly. The fifth person, after looking at this scene, nodded towards Vigilante A and took to the skies. Vigilante A also did not stop him. Not bad, we got yet another ten billion or so experience points. Its no wonder the Bodhisattva Spirit King didnt invite me. He must have been concerned that I wouldnt be able to act then, so he deliberately made me wait outside instead These old men really are calculating and sophisticated. An honest and pure System like me is no match for them. Sir System was half excited and half depressed. Heh, too bad only the Mahabrahma tried to act cool. All the others sent a phantom to chat, but it sent an incarnation instead. Fang Ning was dumbstruck. Yeah, I still have one of its powerful artifacts. I used to think that it was very awesome, but its nothing more than this. The System said triumphantly. Be more low-profile, alright? You need to understand that theres only one reason why you can be invincible now, which can be summed up by the sayinga tiger will get bullied by a dog after leaving the plains 1 . These powerful beings were far beyond our reach when they were in the Upper Realm. However, the current extent of Earths vitality and the Heavenly Axioms rules prevent them from regaining higher powers. Fang Ning taught earnestly. Eh, youre secretly scolding me again. Dont think that I cant tell when youre doing that. Sir System became gloomy. Hahahaha, Im doing this for your own good. At this time, the Bodhisattva Spirit King was the last to exit. Haha, seeing the Venerable One as spirited as ever, Im also relieved. He said while smiling. Well said, well said. Bodhisattvas Spiritual Insect Clan seems to have grown very strong. Have you never thought about what to do about it? Vigilante A asked perfunctorily. Haha, could the Venerable One teach me some things? The Bodhisattva Spirit King laughed. Hm, I saw a fly and a mosquito earlier. I noticed that after they reincarnated, theyve become quite extraordinary, as if they could order an entire clan. I think that creatures such as ants and bees have great prospects for the future. Speaking of which, I have a rather bizarre little gray ant here. I would like to ask the Bodhisattva to teach me a thing or two. Vigilante A said. I see. I hail from the Upper Realm after all, so my thinking is hard to keep up with this worlds. My talent is lacking, for I indeed did not give full attention to their potential. It looks like I have to choose someone to help run the business. However, this position is extremely important, and Im unable to find a trustworthy and capable person. The Bodhisattva Spirit King frowned. With his cultivation base and cultivation path, he naturally disdained to use spells to control peoples hearts. Everything should be voluntary and natural. Otherwise, he would not be a Bodhisattva, but someone walking on the path of devils or immortality. I do know of several trustworthy people that the Bodhisattva can look for, as long as I can help check on them. Very well. In that case, I thank you. Ive always heard that your business is doing very well, which makes people envious. In this respect, I also need to keep pace with the times and learn more from the Dragon God. The Bodhisattva Spirit King said modestly. Hahahaha, youre being too courteous. The road ahead is extremely difficult and dangerous. Only when righteous people like the Bodhisattva flourishes, can we support each other and walk more steadily. Vigilante A nodded. Exactly so. I would also like to invite you to join us in the establishment of a mighty being level Offensive Guard Alliance that China mentioned before. Im extremely interested in it and wish to join. Would the Venerable One be willing to join as well? Ive long decided to join. Thus, the two walked in tandem and entered the Spiritual Insect Realm to talk. A night passed, and Vigilante A left the arcane realm out into the clear air, leaving a little gray ant behind for further studies. Tom the cat originally wanted to stay, but there was still work to be done in the arcane realm, so he was not allowed. The Truth Department Headquarters in northern China was located dozens of miles to the east, in a lodge among the mountains. The scenery here was unique, and there was a Truth Department Headquarter nearby. It could be said to be an exceptionally safe and good place to live in seclusion. These days, it was not easy to live in seclusion. Choosing the wrong place would mean death. A young child wearing two braids was sitting quietly in the courtyard of the lodge, currently reading a book, just like an extraordinary child. Hu-er, come and eat. A beautiful female voice shouted from the room. Yes, mother. The child obediently put down the book and walked into the room. At this time, outside the courtyard, a handsome young man holding a folding fan stood. He gazed at the child with a loving look on his brow. We have guests outside? Hu-er, go receive them first before eating. Yes, mother. The child ran to the gate of the courtyard with small steps and looked curiously at the young man. The more she looked at him, the more she felt like something seemed to be calling her. Hello, are you mothers friends? The girl said politely. Ren Ruofeng sighed in his heart. He knew that this biological bloodline of his own soul of his was only a few months old, but she looked like a human child around the age of six to seven and had a great aptitude. This proved that the Heavenly Swine bloodline was extraordinary. Yes, Im a good friend of your mothers. Can I come in? He said kindly. Hm The girl looked up at him and hesitated, Mother said that it was necessary to use magic to identify if a person was good or evil before accepting their request. Haha, then try it out. Ren Ruofengs heart was very comforted after hearing her words. In this way, he would not have to worry about his daughter being taken away by bad people. Tian Zhu really did gave a lot of thought to this. After a moment, the girl took out an orb and held it up towards him. A green light flashed across the orb, and the girls face became delighted. Oh, okay. The orb became green, that means youre a good person. You can come in then. The girl said excitedly. It seemed that it was rare for her to meet a familiar stranger, which made her very happy. Haha, thank you. Did your mother give you that orb? Ren Ruofeng asked curiously. He only knew the Venerable Dragon God, Xie Dong, and a few other people had the ability to distinguish between good and evil, but he did not know that there was an artifact capable of this too. Ah, yes. Mother said, as long as the orb turns green, that means that the person will never harm me, so hes a good person. The girl turned and led the way, patiently explaining. Oh, I see. Ren Ruofeng was smart, and he immediately understood that the orb was not to distinguish between good and evil. It was not that amazing. There were records of a group of peoples soul auras inside, and all these people were people that Tian Zhu recognized. It was only natural that he was one of them. She was the legitimate bloodline of his own soul, but it was quite sad that they had to rely on this method to identify him. He suppressed the bitterness that welled up in his heart and followed the girl into the room. When he reached the door, he heard a womans voice inside. You finally came. Yeah, Im here. You shouldnt have come. You know that I had to. You know that I cant agree to you. Youll agree. How did you know that I was also an Inland-Sea Level master? Thats because Azure Mountains second-in-charge is also Inland-Sea Level. The Heavenly Axiom released the power limit, so youll only be higher than him. Chapter 671 - Looking Anxious At this time, a classical-looking woman came out of the wooden house in the mountains and entered the courtyard to talk with Ren Ruofeng. The little girl looked curiously at the two people talking in the courtyard. She seemed like she understood them, and did not understand them at the same time. Hu-er, go eat by yourself. Mother still has some matters to discuss with this gentleman. Tian Zhus clear and cool voice resounded. Yes, mother. The girl took one last peek at Ren Ruofeng before adorably running into the house. Shes very smart. Her intelligence isnt something a child her age should possess. Ren Ruofeng sighed. Yes, she has an IQ of 251. I called a specialist to test her. Tian Zhu lightly said. No wonder Qi Mei wants to rob her body. Ren Ruofeng realized. The past is too hurtful, stop bringing up old matters. Ill join the Offensive Guard Alliance, but I dont want you to offer anything. I only have one condition, you have to find me an absolutely safe place for Hu-er. Tian Zhu said coldly. Well, even if you didnt say so, Id still do the same. Ren Ruofengs face was complicated. There was guilt, relief, expectation, and longing. Then come have a meal with the child. I can tell that she likes you very much. Tian Zhu said and turned back to enter the room. Yes, yes Delight showed on Ren Ruofengs face as he followed her in. The next day, in Vigilante As farm villa, Vigilante A was currently training with his eyes shut. Sir Systems life was very routine. It basically only focused on two things in its daily life: training and farming monsters. In contrast, Fang Nings life was too colorful. After practicing cooking for a period of time, he finally reached the Systems primary level under Sir Systems evaluation. As a result, he immediately relaxed his vigilance. These days, he started to accumulate novels and play games extremely joyously. That was why when he heard Sir Systems new request, he immediately shook his head. Huh? Babysit? Me? I dont have the time Ren Ruofeng wants to foster his child in the Draconic Realm. It wont be good to refuse. Youre the only one whos free, so who will look after her if not you? The System justified. Damn it, since when am I free? Fang Ning spoke nonsense but he could not refuse. Then, he was suddenly struck with inspiration, Oh, my wife and her family are staying there for a long time, so just let them deal with it. Also, theres that Tomcat that has nothing to do every day. It could accompany her as a pet. This arrangement is absolutely foolproof. Wow, Mr. Rich Boss, your ability to shirk responsibility is increasing by the day. I really admire you. The System said gloomily. Hahahaha, its good that you know. Fang Ning gloated, and suddenly asked, How many benefits did you receive from Ren Ruofeng? Not much, not much. Its only a little, never enough. After all, hes also quite poor. Sir System remained tight-lipped. Fang Ning was in high spirits. He could not be bothered to ask more and continued to bury his head in books. In the Draconic Realm. Tom the Cat was very depressed. Originally, Vigilante A was busy farming monsters every day, so if it was not a major matter, it would not be taken out to be shown off. Thus, it did not have to work. Therefore, it leisurely cultivated, played, and took its salary without working, and still lived a good life every day. However, a few days ago, the little gray ant, the future cadre that it was trying to cultivate, was sent to the Bodhisattva Spirit Kings Spiritual Insect Realm for further studies. Ever since, it lost a good opportunity to connect with each other. Today, another very clever little girl came. That Venerable White Dragon instructed it to take good care of her, and it was now taking her around to familiarise her with the arcane realms environment. Great. I can imagine needing to carry her around here and there every day in the future Fortunately, theres still the Zhao family as the main force to take care of the child, as well as private teachers and a bunch of nannies. It must be more than painful. Only the people who babysit know the pains of babysitting. Damn it. Back then, I, Tom, was a fierce and ruthless character, but today Im reduced to being a milk cat. How the hell did this happen? Big Brother Thomson, whatre you sighing about? The girl on the black tigers back asked curiously. Uh, I said, Hong Hu, do you know who your dad is? Why didnt he take you? Thomson said casually. Hm, does everyone need a dad? Fuxi didnt need one. Legend has it that he was born after his mother measured the footprint of giants. Thats also how I came to be. Whos your dad? The girl countered. Oh, in that case, youre really quite miraculous. Its true that Ive lived for thousands of years, but today is the first time anyone has asked me who my father was. Let me see, I almost forgot what that old timer looked like Tom the cat flicked its black years and tried to recall the past. It could not help but think of running with its father in the sunset when it was a child. That was its lost kittenhood I didnt think that there was a time where I was so innocent. Since when did I become such a black-bellied cat? This filled its heart with an inexplicable emotion of wanting to return to that innocent era. Right, now that I think about it, when I met that Death in the Upper Realm, it told me that there would be a great disaster in the Upper Realm, and if I wanted to live on, then I would have to change I wonder if that Death will come back and search for me after I havent actively contacted it for such a long time? However, it doesnt matter now. Im currently a cat working backstage. I dont have to be afraid of it. Even one as strong as the Indian Trinity will explode with just one poke from Vigilante A. Death doesnt stand a chance. Tom the cat let its imagination roam for a while before responding, My father was the first Spiritual Cat No, the first Spiritual Tiger after the creation of the Upper Realm. It was magnificent and powerful with boundless magical energy and possessed remarkable abilities. All those gods, saints, immortals, and buddhas had to salute when they saw it Unfortunately, disaster struck the Upper Realm, and my father fell and became one of the numerous fallen mighty beings. I was the only one to descend the realm, and dragged out an ignoble existence. Just thinking about it brings tears to my eyes Hey, mother said that lying is bad. The girl widened her eyes shook her head. Uh, then I remembered wrongly. Anyway, my father is long gone. In the future, youll know that the longer you live, the more youll learn to accept a persons life. Tom the cat said, embarrassed. It used to have a group of subordinates crowding before it, but know it was it became a lonely widowed cat who had no power or prestige. The point it was reduced to made people sigh. Is that so? Cant we live forever with our relatives? A trace of worry appeared in the girls eyes. Thats tough, tough, tough. Even the Buddha did not have any relatives by his side. On the contrary, they were basically all alone. Tom the cat shook its head. It did not find this question funny, but instead felt slightly mournful. This was just one type of destiny. The higher you climbed, the further you walked, the fewer people there would be around you. Path saints could live for hundreds of millions of years and survive thousands of calamities, how would his relatives be able to keep up? Even if that person was a compassionate saint and had remarkable abilities, he could only bring along one relative with him, and that relative might not be able to avoid a single calamity. After all, the more powerful these beings were, the deeper the karma with the Upper Realm, and the harder it would become to get away. Those that came down first were mostly weak cannon fodder that were merely a powerful beings spiritual part or body double. Of course, there were advantages and disadvantages. It was natural that those that descended later had more advantages and could retain more strength. Then, it felt that the girl on its back suddenly fall silent. Is there really no way? The girl asked softly after a while. Youre too young to be thinking about this question. We can talk about it next time. Tom the cat shook its head. From the words of a sage, he who does not have a long-term plan is not up to short term jobs, and he who does not have the whole picture in mind cannot design a single part of a machine. Thats why I need to think about it now The girl opened her eyes wide. Uh, you, you look a little anxious At your age, you should think about eating, drinking, and playing instead. Tom the cat was extremely shocked. It had a rough idea on the girls age, which was less than six months old. Body size had little to do with age, and many babies of other clans were born of normal size. However, the age of a soul could be clearly distinguished. Chapter 672 - High Aims and Soaring Aspirations In the Draconic Arcane Realm, Tom was shocked, while in the System Space, the System was expressing its disdain. Look at you, youre at your prime, you should be climbing up the career ladder and doing something with your life. Yet here you are, wasting your life away by playing games and reading novels. Youre worse than a three-month-old baby! fumed the System. Ugh, what do you know? If everyone had high aims and soaring aspirations, the world would be in chaos. People like me are important for the world to be in harmony, said Fang Ning confidently. Youre trying to pull the wool over my eyes again. If everyone sunk as low as you, how would society progress and develop? spat the System. Ugh Fang Ning was rendered at a loss for words. Now in a sour mood, he threw his novel onto the ground, no longer wanting to read anymore. You should have high aims and soaring aspirations too. Its nothing if you cant compare to a two-year-old System, but you cant possibly tell me that youre even worse than a three-month-old baby right? jabbed the System. High aims Soaring aspirations Its not like Im delaying the progress of anything significant, right? People are already doing the things that need to be done, and a cunning hares burrow has three openings so everything is going smoothly, so what else is there to be done? asked Fang Ning. Fang Ning had a habit of finishing all that he needed to do before playing to his hearts content; just as how a student would finish their homework before playing. However, now that the System was nagging at him, he immediately felt guilty and he could no longer enjoy himself. Setting your goals after looking at the overall situation, shouldnt that be up to you to consider? Whyre you asking me? asked the System in dissatisfaction. Oh, youre right, and I actually have nothing to say in response to that, sighed Fang Ning. Now that you know, quickly go and figure out how youre going to strengthen yourself urged the System. It was obvious that comparing him to a three-month-old baby without high aims and soaring aspirations worked in provoking him. This, however, caused the nearly two-year-old System to feel a tad unhappy. Fang Ning, on the other hand, was quite distressed; the only person that would be able to compete with this pair of non-humans was that fellow that had apparently started cultivating since he was in his mothers womb. He pondered things so much that he gave himself a headache. Out of habit, he had wanted to find someone to talk about things, but he then realized that he was stuck at a dead end. Zheng Dao was busy with matters big and trivial at the moment, and he was a patient and meticulous man that was proficient at coordination, but he was not the most suitable candidate for long-term planning. Anderson, on the other hand, was a genius, but they used to be an evil devil. Although they had changed after their death through the spur of love and justice, they should not be trusted much. They could give advice, but playing Kong Mings role was just not appropriate for them. The most important thing was that to Fang Ning, the System was a highly confidential existence that he could not share with anyone. Basically, this was a responsibility he could not entrust another person with. This was also why the System could not approach anybody else but him about this whole matter. No longer able to ponder on the situation anymore, Fang Ning complained, Say, Sir System, its not that I dont want to help you think about it, its just that your existence alone is already a big contradiction. Youre once again saying things that I dont understand. Could you explain yourself better? groaned the System. In short, the best and fastest way for you to become stronger is to live in troubled times. In troubled times, the wicked appear the most frequently. Youll be just like Black Cat Tom previously, who constantly incited battles and fights so that it could collect Death Energy. However, youre a chivalrous System so youll only need to work towards maintaining the peace of the world. That way, youll be able to increase your Chivalry Points and maintain the foundation of your existence, said Fang Ning patiently. Didnt you have me start fostering malevolent spirits before this? That was a good idea so Im still fostering them. But, the efficiencys so low since herbs with the Yin 1 . Attributes are so difficult to nurture You need to come up with something similar, suggested the System. Ugh, you actually suggested a good plan. Very well, it would work as a good starting point too. Fang Ning pondered things for a bit, before an idea popped up in his head and excitement filled him. I have an idea. Our Morality Citys predecessor was the Yin Energy Realm, and fortunately for us, we managed to fool the Source of Yin into undergoing Yin Yang conversion that time. Since thats the case, we can preserve a large piece of Yin Energy Land that can be used specifically for planting herbs of Yin Attribute, which will be used to cultivate malicious spirits. When that time happens, there would be an endless supply of malicious spirits, so wouldnt you say that it would have a higher price then? said Fang Ning. But what are you going to do about manpower? That would be our base camp, so we cant exactly get a bunch of ghosts to work for us right? That would be horrifying, and when word gets around, what is going to become of my reputation? complained the System. Uh, youre actually making a good point. Let me think about it for a sec. The Yin Energy Land isnt suitable for Yang Attribute living beings, but I wonder if the stone people can survive there? There are too little of them, though Having them work specifically on farming rare herbs is fine, but theres definitely not enough manpower for cultivating herbs in large quantities. I should come up with a plan, said Fang Ning with a frown. You better, otherwise dont even think about going online. Besides, now that I know how you use your generator, Ill be confiscating it as well, hummed the System. D*mn. As virtue rises one foot, vice rises ten, grumbled Fang Ning. 2 Fang Ning did not take long to come up with a suitable candidate. He arrived at the Draconic Arcane Realm. Tom the tiger was lying on the ground, its breath coming out in rapid gasps as it had just brought the young Hong Hu across the Draconic Arcane Realm. However, this was no big deal. After All, the entire realm was not very big, merely a square kilometer wide. The main culprit behind its overexhaustion was the constant questions the young girl had; she asked about everything, and her questions were all profound ones too. There were a few times where it almost revealed itself because of her questions. Even the master of the realm, the Venerable White Dragon, was no match for her long-windedness. It really was true that all women were tigers Thomson, Ive noticed that youre covered in black entirely. I believe youre more familiar with things of the Yin Attribute, correct? asked Fang Ning as he stood before it. Tom the Cat was shocked upon hearing these words. This question was ridiculous. Just because it was covered in black entirely, it meant that it was familiar with things of the Yin Attribute? He should have went to ask Bodhisattva Spirit King, who was the true professional, instead. There could only be one reason behind him coming to look for it, and that was because the other party already knew its true identity. There was no denying it; the Death Energy it was most proficient at handling was an energy of extreme Yin. It was the same for Life Energy, which was an energy of extreme Yang. Yin and Yang existed in harmony with each other, just as life and death did. From the moment of birth, ones life already contained death. Therefore, it was more than familiar with matters regarding the Yin and Yang Attributes. It could not escape either, since the other had given it a tiger saddle. Even when it secretly turned back into a cat, the saddle would become smaller with it, and it could not remove the saddle no matter what. It immediately lowered its head and said honestly, This humble tiger is indeed proficient in matters related to the Yin Attribute. When I was in the Upper Realm, I received the teachings of a mighty being, which dabbled in spirits and monsters, Yin and Yang, and the path of life and death. Oh, how unexpected of you to be a tiger of knowledge, unlike some fellows who know nothing. The situations like thisI want to cultivate herbs of the Yin Attribute in large quantities, and Ive already picked out the perfect place, but I dont have enough manpower. You have two choices; the first one is to continue accompanying Hong Hu and the second one is to become the owner of that place. Whats your choice? asked Fang Ning with a smile. I pick the second one, answered Tom without hesitation. Being a nanny cat for a day was more than enough. If it were to continue, it just might go insane, so the further it could go, the better. Hmm, thats good. Then you hold full authority over this matter. Try to cultivate herbs of the best quality. When the time is ripe, Ill give you your dividends. Fang Ning was elated at the course of events. Tom the Cat had already been bluffed into putting on the System-bound saddle by him and Sir System, so Fang Ning was not afraid of it escaping, which meant it was still useful to them. Thank you so much for your generosity. If I may, I have a small request. Pray tell. That little grey ant seems to be quite talented in terms of matters regarding the Yin Attribute. Once it returns from the Spiritual Insect Realm, I hope you transfer it back to me, requested Tom. Thats no problem, Ill have it transferred back to you. Fang Ning did not know the background of the little grey ant that was good at treasure hunting, so he did not mind the request in the slightest. If the any wanted to look for new treasure, it would naturally climb out by itself, so there was no need to pay attention to it. Chapter 673 - Soul Imprint Morality City. An area in the city was currently the picture of busyness. However, Fang Ning could care less about the cumbersome matters that came with managing a city, so he had handed everything to others to handle. After all, real-life management could not be compared to simulation games, since there were too many troublesome things. In order to achieve something small, a lot of effort needed to be taken. This included, but was not limited to, arguing with people, coordinating different departments, and allocating resources With Fang Nings personality, how would it be possible for him to handle these things patiently? These others were two people to be exact, Cang Gongzi and Dragon Carp. The pair had always been in charge of urban construction and the operation of the city after its construction. However, due to Cang Congzi being suppressed by his father, he became dispirited. Now, his body was taken over by Bai Ruocang. With the cooperation of Dragon Carp in addition to his foundation of being from a famous clan, managing a newly-birthed city was something that he managed to barely accomplish easily. After all, the division of labor in the current society was a meticulous job. However, as long as one was willing to learn and knew how to delegate manpower, professional things would definitely be left for professionals to handle. Be that as it may, Bai Ruocang was constantly distracted nowadays. One thought occupied his mind most of the timehow was he not able to successfully take over the Greater Rat Kingdom? How was it possible for Bai Shixin to push him out through a few underhanded methods? Otherwise, he would have sent hundreds of millions of Greater Rats to their death as revenge. Although he was a weakling down to his bones, one should never look down on the ferocity of hatred. Before going to battle, relying on hatred to boost morale had always proven to be useful, since it made soldiers too impatient to even wait to kill the opposing parties. This method produced outcomes more violent than using reward systems. On this day, the Venerable Dragon God had sent Thomson over to meet him. Xiao Cang, you and Dragon Carp have to cooperate with Tom the tigers work so that hell be able to open up a Yin Energy herb garden as soon as possible. The earlier the production, the faster the results appear. Everything related to this project is to be listed as the highest priority, understand? Bai Ruocang shivered once; he immediately understood that although nobody else would be able to tell that he and Cang Gongzi were sharing a body; even the most minute of differences would still be noticed by the Venerable One. It was obvious enough from the way the Venerable One had addressed him; the other party had called by his actual name, and not Cang Gongzi. Dragon Carp had also noticed this particular thing, though it was not only because of the fact that the pair worked together every day, but also because Bai Ruocang came from a clan. Dragon Carp had realized this through observation of Bai Ruocangs speech and behavior, and not through some mysterious skill. However, the Venerable One had seen through him because his gaze saw all. He immediately nodded his head and said, But of course, Venerable One. I wont forget it. Very well, said Vigilante A right before he was about to take his leave, when he suddenly continued, Youve been following me for close to two years, and youve always been diligent. Have you ever considered reincarnating your family? Ah Bai Ruocang was stunned at these sudden words. He had of course considered this matter before. He not only knew that the Venerable One possessed the miraculous ability of Resurrection, he also knew that Bodhisattva Spirit King had the ability to reincarnate the dead into Spiritual Insects. However, he had never dared to hope for the Bai name to recover. He had always thought that the souls of his family had already been destroyed completely by the Greater Rats. Since that were the case, it did not matter if it were the Venerable One or Bodhisattva Spirit King, what could any of them do? Besides that, he was a weakling down to his bones, so he had never been willing to beg others for help. He preferred working hard in the background while hoping for a miracle to happen one day. Venerable One, is it possible for people with their souls completely destroyed to reincarnate? With a small glimmer of hope in his eyes, he looked towards his master standing before him. Vigilante A did not answer immediately. I say, Mr. Rich Boss, what nonsense are you spewing this time? Resurrection isnt that powerful. They must have died recently and their body must still exist, huffed the System. Fang Ning deadpanned, Whyre you always so heartless? Havent you realized that the green dot representing Bia Ruocang is showing signs of turning black? Uh, I did, and so what? If he dares turn black, well just farm him. He isnt Cang Gongzi anyways, so he isnt completely aligned righteously. I have plenty of allies, he isnt all that special, said the System self-assuredly. You really are ruthless and cold-hearted. Its no wonder I was the one that triggered all those Heroic Achievements Although Fang Ning had long known about the Systems true personality, he was still dumbfounded. With deep hatred and resentment, Fang Ning continued, Its still good to give people hope, you know. In this difficult world, hope is the only thing that will keep people positive instead of falling away into despair. Oh, to put it bluntly, youre still fooling people. If his hope does turn into disappointment, then the speed of his fall would be even faster, retorted the System. Why would I be as shameless as you? Ill have you know that Im in harmony with the Divine and Earthly Monuments, so I understand well how the Heavenly Axiom operates. Their entire family died after the birth of the Heavenly Axiom, so their soul imprints are definitely recorded within the Heavenly Axiom The Divine Monument keeps records of all clans and races, the Earthly Monument protects us all, and the Mortal Monument that hasnt been born yet is a Heavenly Axiom treasure that records soul imprints! Well be able to reclaim these soul imprints through the Mortal Monument, then well restore them argued Fang Ning. Hiss I never expected you to have mastered means that even I didnt know, this is quite a whale of a shocker! The System was still a system that had gained enlightenment, so it understood the feasibility of the method Fang Ning had suggested, which was why it was so surprised. Hahahaha, did you really think I only played every day hooted Fang Ning proudly. No, havent I said this a few times beforenot only do you play every day, you sleep too Youre too lazy to even eat sometimes. Oh yeah, since youve finally come out, quickly clean up the Morality City for me. Im running out of money to use since Ive spent almost everything on this, so you better get it to earn money for me quick, grumbled the System. Alright, alright. Let me finish this matter with Xiao Cang first, placated Fang Ning. Then, Bai Ruocang heard the song of a miracle. It would be impossible before. However, I believe that well be able to find the soul imprints of the Bai clan in the future. You must remember to never give up hope, to never let hatred blind you, and to always walk the righteous path, said Fang Ning sincerely and earnestly. Yes, youre right, I will follow your teachings faithfully, said Bai Ruocang with a bow, deeply moved. Hmm, thats very good. As long as you keep love and justice in your heart, youll never stray from your path. Only then, will you be able to make decisions that are humane and moral. Through the System Map, Fang Ning saw that the blackness from Bai Ruocangs green dot was slowly disappearing, and immediately felt an overwhelming sense of satisfaction. Yes, Ill definitely keep your words in mind. Good. Now, tell me about Morality Citys operation. The daily consumption of this place is huge, be it food, energy, or materials, everything has to be transported over a great distance from the outside world, which isnt a simple feat. The earlier this place achieves economic independence, the better, continued Fang Ning. Youre right. Were currently working towards that goal eagerly. The current situation is like this explained Bai Ruocang. Although he was only a weakling, he was not only diligent enough. There were plenty of people that were willing to teach him as well. Besides, he was still a Cultivator, so he had a good memory, which meant that he could recite all information about Morality City off the top of his head. As it turned out, a few of Morality Citys major districtsnamely the Central District, the Commercial District, and the Residential Districthad already been completely set up and were beginning regular operations. The Agricultural District had already achieved a certain level of development and was in the process of gradual expansion. Grains and vegetables were already on the market and in the process of distribution to the residents of the city, which meant that their dependence on the outside world had greatly reduced. The core output that the city could provide currently was the Scientific Academy for Vitality, which was responsible for producing intellectual achievements. Recently, a number of new achievements had been made, so they were currently in the process of applying for patents and promoting their achievements. As of right now, the city could not provide any more features. It still could not become a complete industrial chain like the Truth Departments Land of Heritage. After all, it had only been built for slightly over a year. Completing the infrastructure of the city within the timeframe was no easy task either. For example, the nuclear power plant that was being built had just started. Right now, the city was still depending on the temporary emergency diesel power stations for power, which was costly. This was no game played by Fang Ning where construction could be sped up at the click of a mouse. Fang Ning had previously not only thought about using vitality as a power source, but had succeeded as well. He only realized the value of vitality later; vitality was to be used to strengthen living beings, and should never be wasted on providing power. In the Upper Realms extensive history of development that Anderson had records of, never once was vitality used to improve the livelihood of the people on a large scale. Chapter 674 - Magical Energy Bank Big brother, big brother. Tell me, how do you live with your loved ones forever? Within the Draconic Arcane Realm, on the grass-green bank of the smallest river was Hong Hu, who had asked the question as she looked up at a handsome young man. The young man rolled his eyes, Becoming too young isnt exactly a good thing either Did my own daughter just called me big brother? Calling me uncle wouldnt have been a problem. Didnt I tell you to call me uncle before? Even if you really cant do it, it wont hurt to call me elder uncle said Ren Ruofeng with a flick of his fan. But you look like youre barely 20 years old. Isnt uncle reserved for people in their 30s? wondered Hong Hu aloud. Oh, its because of an ability that I cultivate, which helps me retain my youthful looks. In fact, my actual age isuh Ren Ruofeng found it difficult to continue. If he were to say he was already 76 years old, would the girl not call him grandpa instead? That would be even worse than calling him big brother Oh, oh, I get it now. Youre just like mother, youre already tens of thousands of years old, right Should I be calling you Ancestor? quipped Hong Hu. Oh Youre an intelligent kid. However, Im merely a mortal Cultivator, so my lifespan isnt that long yet. However, Im a friend of your mother, so its better if you called me uncle instead, insisted Ren Ruofeng. Alright then. Uncle Ren, you still havent answered my question from just now, persisted Hong Hu. Oh, its no wonder your mother gave you such a name As expected, a headdress compares favorably with a beard 1 and what would a sparrow and a swallow know of the aims of a swan? 2 However, your future is going to be a difficult one, lamented Ren Ruofeng. Uncle, only half of what you said is correct. Mother said that in the future, us Celestial Swine will no longer be differentiated into male and female, so there wont be any difference between headdresses and beards said Hong Hu proudly. Ah! Ren Ruofeng was stunned at this revelation. Whats the meaning of this? Does this mean that Tian Zhu wants to turn her precious daughter into some punk? Why are you so shocked, uncle? The way of cultivation doesnt discriminate with respect to gender. As long as we reach a high enough state, exchanging between Yin and Yang will be easy, said Hong Hu seriously. Ugh, you really are extremely intelligent. Although Ive always known about that, I doubt that Ill be able to compare to you, since I havent been able to do that yet. Could that be the difference between the blood of a deity and a mortal? sighed Ren Ruofeng. Hmm, I guess so. After all, Ive always felt that I was different ever since I was born, replied Hong Hu confidently. Very well, then Ill answer your question. To achieve what you asked, first you have to look at your concept of longevity. If youre thinking about ten thousand years, twenty thousand years, then youll probably be able to it once you reach a high enough state that will allow you to alchemize Longevity Pills. However, if youre thinking of being the same age as the heavens and earth, and having the lifespan of the Sun and the Moon, then the only thing you can do is to attain enlightenment to become a deity or something of equal so that youll be able to grasp the cycles of the heavens and earth. A physical body will age, and so will a soul. If your loved ones havent cultivated enough and can only make up for that the lack with pills, once the pills no longer work, all you can do is to have their souls reincarnated. Despite that, the specific details are unknown to me, said Ren Ruofeng seriously. I see. So Ill need to proceed in at least two phases, remarked Hong Hu thoughtfully. Ren Ruofeng watched the scene with complicated emotions. Surely it doesnt mean that my daughter, no, who knows whether itll be a son or daughter in the future, will never be able to have a happy childhood? Her actual age is barely a few months old. Would she be like Nezha from the legends? Being independent immediately after being born? 3 Maybe it really was just like the legend. If he remembered it correctly, this daughter of his did take a much longer time to be born compared to ordinary fetuses, which was similar to the legend. If that were so, it might seem like just a coincidence. However, would there be such a likely coincidence? Ren Ruofengs mind flashed with a hint of gloom. What ability are you practicing now? Ren Ruofeng could not help asking. Oh, uncle. Mother said I shouldnt simply reveal to others the details of my ability. However, you and one other person are the exceptions, said Hong Hu seriously. Oh, one other person. Let me guess, could it be the true owner of this arcane realm? asked Ren Ruofeng, relieved. Yes, that handsome uncle, replied Hong Hu, nodding her head as she did. Huh, why are you calling him uncle when he obviously looks so young? No, I think hes more than 30 years old. His youth and yours are different, replied Hong Hu firmly. Huh, you have quite an eye. Ren Ruofeng could understand slightly that the girl was right. Very well, then tell me about your ability. Okay. Im currently cultivating a divine ability thats circulating in the outside world. Its called Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique and Im already at the second transformation, converging the Qi! exclaimed Hong Hu proudly. What? Ren Ruofeng was shocked beyond belief. Why didnt your mother ask you to cultivate the divine ability of your ancestors? Oh, Mother said that many dont know the true value of this divine ability that is circulating in the outside world. It fits the Heavenly Axiom of this world well, and it will be able to converge the power of all beings in the future. This ability has great potential, far exceeding the divine ability that my ancestors have passed down. Although cultivating that divine ability is fast in the beginning, not to mention powerful too, there are some flaws that will always appear, which makes this ability incomparable to that, said Hong Hu. I see. We might have known about the formidability of this divine ability for a while, but weve far underestimated it, said Ren Ruofeng as he shook his head. This ability did not discriminate between Cultivation Proficiency. As long as you were a human, you had a chance. All that was different was the level of difficulty one would encounter. Furthermore, the most important thing was that once a person had cultivated either magical energy or internal energy, they would still be able to trade with others Essentially, a person would be able to freely convert their magical energy, which could only be used on themselves before, into power sources like diesel for trade. The more it was developed as time progressed, the more powerful it would be and the more significance it would hold. The one who had made this ability public was the Venerable Dragon God, which only served to prove that his open-mindedness was beyond compare. If it were some other mighty being, they might have cultivated a large number of ding furnaces 4 in their personal arcane realms to be used as fuel cells. Hmm, since thats the case, you better do your best in cultivating it. If theres anything that you dont know, feel free to ask me. Theres nothing that I dont know, since everythings really easy to understand. Everything was written in extreme detail, as if the author was afraid that nobody would be able to understand it. On the other hand, that ancestral divine ability was far too vague, as if they were afraid that everyone would be able to understand it. Besides that, it doesnt fit any other incantations, so cultivating them is beyond impossible. Mother said that the minds of the people that had created this ability can only be compared to the saints of the Upper Realm. At the same time, the System had overheard Ren Ruofeng and Hong Hus conversation, and was complaining about it to Fang Ning. Mr. Rich Boss, I feel like Ive suffered a great loss again. If I had known, I wouldnt have released Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique for free complained Fang Ning. Alright, alright. You werent this upset when you were receiving the award from the Heavenly Axiom. Besides, the most valuable things dont have a price, deadpanned Fang Ning. What do you mean? Are you saying that there are more benefits in store for us? asked the System, who already felt a business opportunity arising. Youre so sensitive. And here I wanted to tell you about this later, said Fang Ning, rolling his eyes. Ive seen that ability of yours before. They want to trade internal energy, and its possible between two parties. However, havent you noticed that its possible if they want to trade on a small scale, but virtually impossible on a large one. Oh, I understand. Now that youve mentioned it, it really is so. If somebody wants to make a purchase, theyll need to make a one-to-many collection. Each collection takes an extremely long time, and they probably wont even be able to collect from a lot of people in their lifetime. However, if we use too many people at the same time, itll cost too much. What are your plans? Its simple answered Fang Ning, well just need to build a Magical Energy Bank. You need to craft a tool that will allow containment of Magical Energy, as well as allowing people to store and extract Magical Energy as they please. Nobody is as credible as Vigilante A, and the follow-up to the ability isnt finished yet, so nobody has any competitive strength yet. Then, well make it so that we will only give them the follow-up to the ability if our bank reaches a certain number of transactions. This way, everyone will visit our bank for trading. The System was instantly excited beyond belief, and praised incessantly, As expected of your wild imagination. Its no wonder you were so willing to distribute the ability despite being such a stingy person. Youre right, free things really are the most valuable Chapter 675 - Mutual Transformation The System was excited for a while before becoming depressed, That cant do. Mr. Rich Boss, you humans ability for copy and pasting is too strong. As long as one person obtains the follow-up ability, the others will get it too. They can still open up a Magical Energy Bank and steal my business. You really are dumb Fang Ning said disdainfully, The Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique was theorized by you, but youve only theorized up to the seventh transformation. You can absolutely turn it into a personalized version after the seventh transformation, that only oneself can cultivate, and others cannot You dont have to worry. The people need the theorization, but how many people would be able to reach the seventh transformation? This is just a carrot hanging in front of them. However, every cultivator will naturally have the confidence that theyll be able to cultivate past the seventh transformation, so theyll have to open an account and trade in our Magical Energy Bank. Uh, I dont understand. Its too complicated. Anyways, Ill leave this to you. The System hurriedly pushed off the responsibility. Just leave it to me. Also, I want dividends from this. Fang Ning nagged. Hm, youll get a thousandth. Nothing more, and no counteroffers. Sir System said seriously. You really are stingy. Fang Ning said grudgingly. Chinas Truth Department Headquarters, in Ren Ruofengs office. He held his chin in one hand. He was still immersed in the meeting with his daughter and had not woken up yet. Knock knock, the door rang. Come in. Ren Ruofeng still cupped his chin, lost in his memories. The corners of his mouth lifted from time to time. What are you giggling about? Hong Yunjiaos cool voice was like a cold bucket of water that poured all over him, instantly making him shiver. Uh, I was thinking about the days I ran under the sunset. That was my lost youth. Ren Ruofeng casually said nonsense. Hmph, you mean you were thinking about the days when you were at Azure Mountain Hong Yunjiao said coldly. Stop with the nonsense. Speak, whats the matter? Ren Ruofeng hurriedly changed the topic. Plop A pile of documents was placed on his desk. This is the data submitted by the various Special Affairs Department. Its about the training situation for the peoples Cultivation of the Spirit and Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique. Among them, the cultivation progress of North and Southeast China is the fastest, with 1 in 1,000 people able to get started. The cultivation is slower in Northeast, Northwest, and Southwest China, with only 1 in 10,000 able to get started Hong Yunjiaos face was serious. Hm, isnt that a little odd? Those two areas are the most densely populated, and most concentrated in the cities. The concentration of vitality is severely disturbed by modern human industry and everyday life, and has become relatively low. Moreover, the competition among people is fierce, so they shouldnt be the fastest to cultivate Ren Ruofeng wondered as he leafed through the documents. As expected of the former Leader of the Think Tank Group, your analysis is good. However, you forgot one factor. In the past year, the shipping of Vitality Pills and herbs have increased, and have been able to supply the market in huge quantities. A 3,000 yuan Vitality Pill can save three months of time Vitality Respiration. The price is relatively low, but only people in economically developed areas can afford it. I see. Ren Ruofeng suddenly realized that the average income in these two areas was higher than that in other areas. The average monthly salary was less than 5,000 yuan, so how would they be able to afford a pill the price of 3,000 yuan? However, this price is also the limit price. It cant go lower. The average cost price of Vitality Pills produced by us is at least around 1,000-1,500. I believe that other suppliers will not sell it at a lower price either. They will only double the price to supply the market after subsidizing to ensure that they wont suffer losses. After all, logistics, warehousing, labor, and sales all require lots of costs. Hong Yunjian continued. You dont have to explain about that, I understand. Indeed as expected, theres no true fairness. Although the Era of Vitality has begun, the starting point between people is still different. Ren Ruofeng sighed. Hmph, you should know best about this, so why are you still sighing How ridiculous. Hong Yunjiao pointed out. Hey, dont be so cryptic, okay? I know what you mean. These kinds of things are all Gods will, not my favoritism Ren Ruofeng argued. Im not going to discuss these old matters with you anymore. Although the peoples progress is far ahead compared to other countries, there are also disadvantages that cant be ignored. Since China doesnt worship gods, the peoples spiritual power are all used to supply Nets Above Snares Below as its core defense. However, many countries have begun to worship gods, and theyve begun to gain great advantages. The River God of the Sky River and the Indian Trinity that represent the gods, especially, are good at regulating their believers. One is good and the other is evil, but they both have unique features. We might not be able to maintain our lead in the long run. Hong Yunjiao frowned. Hm, what youve said is a big problem. The contradiction between gods, and the contradiction between gods and their believers have been clearly revealed in recent major events. At present, there are only a couple of gods around, but theyre already so turbulent and unstable. In the future, when the Gods and Deities of the Upper Realm descend, how can our small Earth let them tear us apart? I need to think of a way to prepare before that happens. Without a long-term strategy, short-term achievement is impossible Ren Ruofeng massaged his head. The sands of time slipped away as time flew. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed; it was the middle of in the third year and sixth month of Shenyuan. On the other side of the ocean, in a scientific institute in a European-style office building, there was a room with the sign Directors Office. In the room stood four to five people, as well as a table covered with a white cloth. There seemed to be something under that white cloth. Sir Burakh Pao 1 , as we promised before, therell definitely be results in March. With the help of the valuable information you have provided, nows the time for us to fulfill our promise A middle-aged white man with half a bald head said politely to an Asian man wrapped in a black robe. Hehe, Madson, I really do want to see how much youve progressed. You should know that my owners money isnt easy to take. Black Robe said coldly. Please rest assured, Ill show you immediately. The white bald man hurriedly said, and turned to a young Asian man, Wang Chao, show Sir Black Robe the way. Yes, Director. Please have a look, sir. Wang Chao uncovered the white cloth on the table and revealed a simple hand-cranked generator. This generator was connected to a bulb through a section of wire. The bulb was wrapped in a strange layer of blue translucent material. Wang Chao began to crank the generator with shaking hands. Over the past month or so, his boss Madson and he had found out the background of their generous investors. They were devils As this was a scientific institute that studied vitality, it did not take long before they discovered the power attribute of their investors They knew all too well how terrifying devils were. They acted without restraint, were temperament, and did as they pleased. Their money definitely was not easy to take. Previous investments could be dealt with with patched up data, and although the waste of experimental materials was shocking, taxpayers that did not know how to do scientific research were always willing to pay for it. However, if a devils invested money walked off into the sunset, they would not be able to hope for life nor pray for death. Therefore, after discovering who they were, all other work of the entire research institute was suspended in order to completely devote to this project. The mutual transformation of vitality and power Indeed, this was the large matter that Zhi Nan was secretly going for. At this point, with Wang Chaos action, the lightbulb gradually lit up. After five minutes, five long and slow minutes, Black Robe let out a huh in what seemed to be surprise. It turned out that near the blue translucent material, there was a subtle black aura. It was a type of vitality C devilish energy. Chapter 676 - Real or Fake Ah, this is great. My dear, Chao, you havent let me down. The white bald man, Dr. Madson, said excitedly, Sir Burakh Pao, look, our project has made such a great start Black Robe was surprised but grew doubtful. He asked, Will it be that easy? Beside him, Saki Yamanashi was delighted, That looks fun. I want to spin it as well. Wang Chao, who was operating the machine, quickly said, Im terribly sorry, Miss, but these are precision instruments, so they cant be fiddled with carelessly. Nevermind then. Saki Yamanashi was disappointed. Youll certainly have a chance in the future. Please be patient. Dr. Madson reassured. A white woman standing behind Black Robe frowned lightly. She was Claudia, and unlike her two colleagues, she had lived in Europe with her brother Claude for many years and was extremely familiar with certain scientific activities. She knew exactly how difficult this project was. Although the Devil Lord had given them some experimental data, she doubted that they would be able to research these results so quickly just by relying on that data. Thus, she whispered, Boss Black Robe, you should take a look at their equipment. I feel like theres something wrong, things might not always go so smoothly. For the effect to be so obvious, its really unexpected. Black Robe nodded and explored spiritually, probing the generator, light bulb, and the unknown blue material. Then, he suddenly flew into a rage. With a stare, that hand generator cracked A tiny hidden black stone was revealed which seemed to contain a trace of devilish energy. It turned out that entire energy transformed into vitality was just a lie! It was just to extract material containing devilish energy by some means and conducting it out Although the technical difficulty was as high as the former, it was still completely different. Damn it. You have the guts to lie to me! He glared vehemently at the two scientists. Ah, this, how could this be? Wang Chao, didnt you say that everything went well? Dr. Madson was so panicked that he quickly shirked responsibility. I, I also dont know Didnt the experiments succeed time and time again? Wang Chao hurriedly waved his hands and acted innocent. Damn you, you still dare to lie till the very end! In that case, Ill send you both to your ends! The higher ones hope was, the higher the disappointment. Before, Black Robe had been filled with the desire to take credit from his master, but now that he found out that it was a fraud, how would he be able to bear it?! At that time, he even forgot a certain commandment He grabbed with his hands and sucked the two people before him, and grabbed their necks. Sob sob. The two men whimpered speechlessly with expressions of begging. I want you two to die slowly. I want you to understand just how big a sin lying to the supreme Devil Clan is! Black Robe said cruelly and ruthlessly. Uuh, ah The two mens bodies suspended in the air and struggled desperately. Saki Yamanashi could not help but want to intercede after seeing this, but Claudia shook her head and motioned for her to not do so. Although she was only ten or so years old, she had experienced many ups and downs, and her heart had matured rapidly. At present, she simply turned her back and did not dare look again, much less plead aloud. That was because she knew that Black Robe was her Masters trusted confidant who was in charge of everything, while she was just a disciple who did not have much real power. At this time, if she pleaded mercy for those two liars, it would bring more harm than good. Black Robe was indeed not in a hurry to kill the two, because killing them was simply to easy for him He wanted them to understand that they could not lie to just anyone! However, it was exactly this idea that saved the two men from death. Halt! A voice a distance away sounded from the window. How dare you commit such evil in broad daylight! Stop what youre doing this instant! Sh*t, its you again! Black Robe grew furious, but in the end, let go of his grip. Narrowly escaping from death, Wang Chao and Madson rolled and crawled away before rising and hiding in a corner. Whats going on? Wang, didnt you say that everything was going well? Madson asked with both surprise and anger. Yes, the experiment was clearly successful. Ah, I get it! Wang Chao suddenly said, It must be that lab helper. He must have been afraid that the effect was not obvious, so he added a catalyst. However, that catalyst itself was a devilish energy material Would they accept this explanation? Its over, its over, were all finished Madson cradled his head in his hands. At this time, a person entered from the window. The two men raised their heads to look. Was that not that the Pharos of the East they saw passing by the sky every day? They used to think that he was too idle, but now they were overjoyed. Fortunately, there was still such a meddlesome guy Hmph, Vigilante A, these two damn liars cheated me out of billions of dollars! If such a huge sum of money was put in China, it would dictate a death sentence as well. Why cant I just kill them instead? Black Robe tried to appear tough but was actually afraid inside. Oh, is that so? But, did they really cheat you? Or do you mean that youre ignorant and blind? Vigilante A said coldly. How dare you insult me so! Do you think I dont understand modern science and technology? They obviously used a devil stone to extract devilish energy, but they lied to me by saying that it was energy that was transformed to vitality. How is this not cheating me? Black Robe justified solemnly towards Vigilante A. Hmph, why dont you just let them remove the stone and repeat the test? Vigilante A said lightly. Fine. You two, repeat the test in front of my eyes now! Black Robe said ferociously. Yes, yes, Ill start preparing right away. Wang Chao, who had just narrowly escaped death, had already understood why the incident had happened and quickly began to move. After half an hour, right under Black Robes nose, a new hand-cranked generator, as well as a new light bulb and blue translucent material were reassembled together. Wang Chaos hands were trembling so much he could barely turn on that easy-to-use generator. He almost could not hold the handle several times. Let someone else do it. Vigilante A said lightly. Saki Yamanashi raised her hand, Let me do it. Black Robe nodded. He was also worried that they would cheat again, so it would be better for someone on his side to turn it instead. Vigilante A remained noncommittal and did not object. Thus, Saki Yamanashi stood on a chair and began to crank the hand generator. The lightbulb slowly lit up, but that faint black energy did not appear again. You really did lie to me! Black Robe said viciously. Wang Chao collapsed weakly on the ground with nothing left to say. Be patient. Dont you know that Edison tested more than a thousand materials before he found the filament? Vigilante A did not seem to be in a hurry. Half an hour passed, and if Saki Yamanashi had not been a cultivator, she would not have been able to last this long. At this time, the blue translucent material surrounding the light bulb suddenly flashed with a black energy. Is that? Black Robe said in disbelief. This time, he carefully checked that the entire test device had absolutely no vitality materials. It was a completely modern industrial product. However, now, it seemed to have really transformed normal energy into devilish energy? Was it real or fake? Chapter 677 - Adding Screen-Time I see, Boss Black Robe, looks like there are some results, although its only one percent. These people resort to deception in order to achieve obvious results and save some face. They were afraid that we wouldnt have the patience and give them more investment funds, so they decided to cheat. Human beings deep-rooted habits are as bad as ever. Claudia said to Black Robe. Hmph, do they think we have lives as short as theirs? Dont bother mention several months, even if it were several hundred years, we can still afford to wait Black Robe said coldly. Yes, yes, we understand. We wont dare to exaggerate the experimental results next time. Please forgive us this time. Director Madson hurriedly nodded. Hmph, then Ill spare you two just this once. Black Robe said furiously. Although he said he would spare them, everyone knew that if the Pharos of the East did not shine here, there would be no pardon at all. The two men would have long been sent to the underworld. Isnt that better? Frequently resorting to killing will only lead to bad things. Only when you have love in your heart can you learn tolerance and discover the truth. Vigilante A said righteously. Hmph, complete nonsense. Black Robes head hurt at hearing the words, but he had to endure because he could not defeat him. After Vigilante A finished speaking, he drifted away. All the people in the room looked at his shrinking figure with complex feelings. There was a touch of happiness in Black Robes anger. If Vigilante A had not stopped him, he would have delayed his masters plan. After all, so-called geniuses were all like this. If you killed them, it might not affect the final evolution of history, but it would definitely delay the historical process. The person in charge of this laboratory, Madson, was also in charge of theoretical breakthroughs and was a theoretical genius. His subordinate, Wang Chao, was an experimental genius. However, the management of their subordinates was obviously unqualified, which was also a responsibility that they had to pay. After all, they had taken the bulk of the investment funds. Remember this, dont give me any more trickery. My master and I dont lack patience. This is my final warning. If this happens again, not even Vigilante A will be able to save you! Black Robe said viciously. Yes, yes, well definitely strengthen our management and prevent such an exaggerated experimental result from happening ever again. Absolutely. The half-bald white man nodded rapidly. Just now, for the first time, he truly realized that before absolute power and death, all previous glory, status, money, reputation, and poise Were not worth mentioning at all. Good. Well transfer the funds for the next stage. You should do your best. Saying this, Black Robe swept his robe, and the three people disappeared from the room. Then, there was a roar from the room. Find him, root him out. I want him to go to court, to sit on the electric chair! Just fine them some money and let them continue to do work Spare them this time, Director. At the same time, in the System Space. Fang Ning laid on the large bed in the lounge but was unable to sleep. Sigh, no wonder that devil looked down upon us that time. Who would have thought that he would have such a big ambition and goal By comparison, our pattern really is too small. Its no wonder that the suns rays appeared abnormal awhile ago. Now I understand. Whatre you muttering about? Youre sleeping in broad daylight. Did you eat all those lofty ambitions you established already? Sir System said, dissatisfied. Im not sleeping, Im thinking Fang Ning weakly refuted. Yep, youre always thinking until you fall asleep Dont try to trick me again, youre used to doing that. Sir System said disdainfully. Damn it, dont you know that geniuses often get inspirations from their dreams? Im just following the methods of my predecessors. Fang Ning said with conviction. I dont get it. Do you know what that devil is trying to do? The System quickly changed the subject. Hmph, you ignorant System. Couldnt you tell by the way they were experimenting just now? They covered the light bulb with an unknown blue material Needless to say, Zhi Nan must have covered the sun in some way to convert the sunlight into devilish energy some time ago, which would cause the sun to dim. Its just that the principle really makes one wonder. How can the energy of this scientific world be transformed into the vitality of an extraordinary world? Fang Ning said disdainfully. Hmph, the wisdom of an ordinary person. Hes a sage among the Devil Saints, the wisest among the Devil Clan. How would an ordinary person like you understand what hes thinking? The System was also disdainful. Damn it, there really is an irrecoverable gap. I have to think of a way to get their data back. Fang Ning said, unreconciled. Whatever, you can ask Robert for help. Fang Ning was astonished that the System could give such effective advice so quickly, Yeah, you really know who to ask for help immediately Hahahaha, if it werent for the fact that system secrets cant be leaked, Id have tossed you aside long ago. After all, whatever you do, anyone can do better Sir System gloated. Damn it, I knew you had a rebellious heart. You really completely exposed yourself. However, you still forgot something. On this stage, Im the main character, and youre just the supporting role. Fang Ning gritted out. Hmph, I have more screen-time than you. Im the main character. The System refused to budge. Youre just a little brother But it seems that I do have to add some screen-time for myself. Fang Ning mused. Saying this, Fang Ning got up from the bed. Give me the body. He said firmly. Whatre you planning to do? Business. We should start on the Magical Energy Bank. You know that people are always prejudiced towards first impressions. The older the bank, the more credibility it has. Look at how farsighted I am to let you keep Vigilante As good reputation System Notification: [The System has suspended seizing.] If you want the body then just say so. Whyre you saying so much nonsense? Sir System prattled. Ei you wait and see. Fang Ning, who had been interrupted, complained bitterly. In the villa living room. Butler Zheng sat opposite Vigilante A. Old Zheng, it seems like the number of people cultivating the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique is increasing day by day. I think its time to open up a magical energy deposit point so they can temporarily store the magical energy they cant hold, and trade with others to supplement their household expenses. Fang Ning said solemnly. Zheng Daos head was a little lost. He was already busy will a lot of other things, so if he were to take yet another job, he really would not be able to attend to the other things at the same time. Thus, he revealed an expression of difficulty and did not comment. Why, what difficulties do you have? Fang Ning expressed concern. Uh, Id like the Venerable One to know that this magical energy deposit point would predictably end up as large as the World Banks business in the future. Im not refusing, but Im worried about being overwhelmed and delaying the Venerable Ones great cause. He said earnestly. Hm, youre right. Fang Ning failed to shrug off the responsibility. He was not the kind of boss who only asked for the results and dismissed the process. There was only one outcome for a boss like that, and that was to die until he could not die anymore. A boss who did not even bother to ask about the process would look like a bad*ass, but in fact, he would be easily deceived by his subordinates. Finally, there were also a lot of loopholes. If something big happened, the boss would be the one sentenced to jail In my opinion, itll be necessary to find a reliable person whos proficient in modern banking to handle this matter. Zheng Dao advised. Hm, I understand. Then, you can go first. Yes, Ill excuse myself now. Zheng Dao left the living room and busied himself with his duties. Fang Ning looked at his retreating back and could not help but frown, Old Zheng really is quite busy. He coordinates internally and externally, communicates with the various forces, and is even responsible for selling Sir Systems special offerings The Magical Energy Banks matter cant be handed over to him. After all, he cant multi-thread like the System can. Then who do you want to hand it over to? There are only a few followers, but quite a few allies. There are more than 300 such people with hundreds of Morality Bar. Half of them are supported by the numerous allies. Sir System made things difficult for Fang Ning. Hmph, if there are so many allies, why dont you find a suitable one for me right now? Fang Ning said disdainfully. Uh, allies still arent as good as followers. Theyd still go neutral in a life or death crisis After all, they didnt swear allegiance. The Magical Energy Bank is too important, we probably cant hand it over to an ally The System said, embarrassed. Good that you know. Fang Ning struck back at Sir System and said with satisfaction. Chapter 678 - Finding Someone Our followers are the black and yellow dogs, Zheng Dao, Anderson, Cang Gongzi, Clan Leader Shi Gan, and Shi Da Thats it! Fang Ning suddenly clapped his hands. Whatre you shouting about? You almost gave me a heart attack. The System said angrily. Scram, thats my heart youre talking about. Banks attach the greatest importance in trust. Its a job thats absolutely made for Clan Leader Shi Gan. I remember when they first descended, they were recruited by many businesses because of their natural characteristics and the honesty of their clan, but they were just too lazy to budge and just wanted to farm instead. The more Fang Ning spoke, the more he believed his candidate was perfect. Can that group of stone heads really open a bank? Arent you afraid theyll lose all my capital? The System nitpicked. What do you know? Im sure other people cant do this. Who are we? We have the golden signboard of Vigilante A, who has powerful strength and the most important position to monopolize. As long as the person in charge is honest and trustworthy, and abides by the rules and operates step-by-step without any market tricks, we can grab huge profits. Fang Ning said gleefully. Thought I have no idea what you said, it sounds pretty awesome. Alright, well just do as you said. Besides, Shi Gan doesnt have any presence He spends a lot of time idle and never gets down to business. Sir System said angrily. After a while, Fang Ning entered the Draconic Realm and arrived at the herb garden. The System really did know all about the situation here. A group of Whitestone people was busily going about their business, but Clan Leader Shi Gan was nowhere to be seen. Shi Da, where did your Clan Leader go? Why didnt I see him working in the herb garden? Fang Ning called out to fat and broad Whitestone person. Oh, Clan Leader is busy building little stone people outside. There are only two to three hundred people in the clan now, and the area of the herb garden has increased by a lot. Besides, the ordinary herb garden is also being built outside, so were in urgent need of manpower. Zhi Da said while rubbing his head. What? Your Clan Leader still has those welfares? Fang Ning grew envious. Huh? What welfares? Venerable One, are you misunderstanding anything? Shi Da asked. Its nothing. Where is he? I have something important to discuss with him. Fang Ning said. Shi Da rubbed his head again and hesitated, When our Clan Leader is making people, were not allowed to disturb him. Youre really an honest stone Fang Ning sighed heavily. If only Sir System were this honest as well. Youre insulting me again. Ive always been an honest System, okay? The System said unhappily. You spy on my privacy every day and think about rebelling all day long. How is that an honest System? Fang Ning said disdainfully. The System was left speechless and hurriedly changed the topic, What do you want to do now? I cant find Shi Gan from the System Map, and it seems that Shi Da wont tell you either. Its very simple. Fang Ning said confidently. Then, he said to Shi Da, Shi Da, your Clan Leader just said that you cant disturb him, but that doesnt include me, so you can just tell me. Oh, oh, youre right The Clan Leader is at the large snow mountain in the Southwest. He said he wanted to choose the best local stone to make Whitestone people. Shi Da obediently replied. The specific location? I dont know that. The Clan Leader just said this general range. Shi Da said honestly. Alright, go busy yourself then. Fang Ning was about to leave. Please wait, Venerable One. I know where the Clan Leader might be A tall and square Whitestone person walked over. Hm, youre Claus, right? You know where whereabouts of Clan Leader Shi Gan? Fang Ning asked. He had long realized this guy was hiding undercover, but he had been working hard for almost a year without uncovering anything much He must be quite depressed. Well, I overheard the Clan Leader say that theres a special Whitestone thats the best for making new people. That stone seems to be called the Millenium Ice Stone. Its white as jade and is formed by soaking in ice and snow for tens of millions of years The Clan Leader should be found at the place where this stone is produced. Claus seriously recalled. Hm, not bad. I understand. When I find him, Ill remember to give you credit. Work well, you have a bright future here. Fang Ning patted him on the shoulder. Yes, yes, thank you, Venerable One. Claus said with gratitude. He stayed with these stupid stone heads for nearly a year. He still remembered his original identity as a heliotrope, but if he went on like this, no one knew when he would just become a head. Originally, he wanted to take back the secret of the Yin Energy Realm through undercover work, but now he was confined to this small world and had no chance to return. His goal was far away. This undercover operation was indeed hard. In the Upper Realm, many people went undercover for tens of thousands of years He thought, I should stand out more. Didnt that Black Cat Tom manage to get out that way? I heard he has to take charge as chief and returned to the Yin Energy Realm to preside of the herb garden. It might even be ahead of me. I also need to slowly show my skill and strive to move there, and then slowly plan. He was very clear of his identity. He was a Clan Leader of an Upper Realm Heliotrope clan, not some kind of great god, not Vigilante A, and not an Upper Realm Heavenly Treasured Child. To be able to find an arcane realm to settle down was already a great fortune. Fang Ning smiled and nodded, and left. You heard him, go and find him. No way. That guy doesnt carry a mobile phone. Since when have you seen me aimlessly look for a person? How inefficient would that be? Id rather use that time to train and farm monsters. Sir System refused. Damn it, youre not obedient at all. You were so much better back then. Fang Ning could not help but remember the past and sighed. Long gone are the days when we first met, present is the hand fan left forlorn by summer 1 Stop reciting poetry and quickly ask Ren Ruofeng and the others to help you find him. That Old Shi Gan is really secretive about making people. He hid so deeply that he probably went underground. Sir System said disdainfully. You really are full of nonsense. Of course people would want to find a secret place. Hes not a shameless black dog Fang Ning was speechless. Southwest China, at the border between Sichuan and Tibet, at the great snowy mountains. A group of people was searching back and forth in the air. Brother, how long do we have to keep searching? The snow-capped mountains are boundless, when will we be able to find it? Qiao Zijiang looked down at the snowy mountains and scowled. Well, the task was handed down from above. Hes someone the Venerable One is looking for, so its definitely of great importance. We must treat it as a top priority since its very likely to affect the safety of China and the world. Qiao Zishan said solemnly. If they knew that it was just that the System was to lazy to search, they would definitely feel very cold. However, this was the reality. A small matter in the eyes of a big man would become a big matter if it is placed below and magnified layer by layer. Unconsciously, Vigilante As status was clearly revealed from such a matter. The Venerable One has given all the physical features of the Whitestone peoples Clan Leader. The Venerable One has always been the best in finding people, so if he cannot find him, that person must be hiding in the mountain. A cold-faced young man said. Oh, thats right. Uncle Hai Cheng, your Divine Eye should have evolved to a higher stage. You should be able to see through the mountains Qiao Zijiang said excitedly. Ah, I can, but the consumption is a little much. Ill have to ask for reimbursement from Zishan then Hai Cheng said helplessly. Do it, do it. I havent seen you use your Divine Eye since you reached Lake-level. Qiao Zijiang said excitedly. Then Ill let you feast your eyes. Hai Cheng smiled lightly and opened his forehead. A blood-red eyeball immediately emitted a blue light and swept across the vast mountains below Half an hour passed, and that blue light finally swept through the entire mountains. I found it. He really was hidden so deep Hai Cheng finally stopped his Divine Eye and held his head, as if exhausted, Hes very deep in the mountain range in the East. Its no wonder we couldnt find any trace of him. You can tell the Venerable One now. Alright, Ill send the message straight away. Chapter 679 - Technological Monopoly Vigilante A arrived in a split-second. He immediately learned from the Special Investigations Unit where the specific location was, and flew to the eastern mountain range. The others all tactfully did not keep up with him I never thought that old man Shi Gan would shrink deep in the mountainside to make people. Its no wonder that I couldnt see his green dot on my map. Why would he go so far just to be careful? What a waste of my time. Sir System said angrily. Stop saying nonsense. Who wouldnt find a secret place to make people? Fang Ning said disdainfully. Hmph, you humans dont. Since ancient times, youve had a long tradition of making people in the outdoors Then there are the black dogs. Sir System scoffed. F*ck, you even know about that. Looks like you definitely saw a lot of things while flying in the sky every day. Id like to remind you that its not child-friendly to do so. See no evil. Careful your chivalrous virtue doesnt drop. Fang Ning retorted. Hmph, in my eyes, thats just boring and time-wasting action A persons life should be devoted to training, learning, and creating wealth, not making people every day. A month is enough for making people. Sir System was very disdainful. Sigh, it really is impossible to speak to a person of limited experience. Fang Ning decided not to continue to talk about this topic with a mentally disabled System less than two years old. Its like this. Next time, I need to tell Shi Gan to make people out in the open, so as not to waste my time looking for it. Sir System said angrily. Suit yourself. Fang Ning expressed indifference to it. Vigilante A landed on a snowy mountain top. It was June and Chinas plains had already entered summer, but the climate here was still like winter, with nothing but high terrain. Arriving at the specific location, Sir System walked around the mountain top and became anxious again. Damn it, Hai Cheng said that guy was inside this mountain, 1,200 meters down from the peak. However, how am I supposed to get it? Just go in the way Shi Gan did. Fang Ning said matter-of-factly. No sh*t, do you think Id be worried if I could find the entrance in the first place? Hes a stone person, so he must have a natural trait that makes him proficient in hiding in stone Im a chivalrous System, I dont have that kind of natural trait. The System snapped. Ei, cant you transform into a dragon? You trained your current Dragonization Ability to have four different attributes, wind, fire, ice, and water, corresponding with green, red, purple, and blue. Cant you just train an earth dragon now? This is your strong suit. Young man, its time to top-up Fang Ning said decisively. Oh, you really do understand me. Unfortunately, I dont want to rush now Its just finding a person, not fighting some critical Boss. Why do I have to top-up? The System said righteously. Ahem, that sounds reasonable. So, how do you plan to enter now? Fang Ning said doubtfully. Haha, theres a saying, if you dont want to go to the mountain, make the mountain come to you. The System said proudly. Huh you, what are you planning? Fang Ning was shocked, You cant be planning to move the mountain, right? Im too lazy to top-up, so do you think I would move the mountain? Call your Earthly Monument out. Youve only discovered a portion of its use and only know how to protect yourself. Sir System said firmly. Fang Ning summoned the macaw and threw it to the System. Before long, the Earthly Monument appeared in Vigilante As hands. He whispered a few words and threw it directly at the mountaintop, which immediately disappeared. F*ck, you better not have lost my baby Fang Ning said anxiously. How would I throw away my own treasure? You really have groundless fears The System scoffed. Then, the mountain began to shake. Before long, a large hole appeared on the mountain top, and a tall white and square stone person crawled out. It was followed by a group of small, square, and white stone people. The one leading was Clan Leader Shi Gan. Sure enough, the System was right. It did not have to go to them, they just had to come to it. Ive let the Venerable One wait. I was too busy making people earlier, so I was unable to spare time. Clan Leader Shi Gan said apologetically. Finding you really was tough. Next time you make people, you dont have to hide so deep. Just make them on top of the mountains. No one will look at you anyway. Vigilante A said lightly. Uh the Venerable One seems to have misunderstood. I went inside the mountain to use the leylines in the mountain to facilitate the collection of vitality stone materials to make the people on the spot, not because I was worried about whether there were others snooping. Shi Gan helplessly explained. Ah, I see. Putting that aside, I have an important matter to hand to you. Vigilante A lightly said. Then, Vigilante A repeated the matter about opening a Magical Energy Bank. Oh, this is a great thing for the people. Thank you for this honor, Venerable One, I definitely wont decline. Shi Gan immediately cupped his hands and agreed. Oh, you agreed so easily? This matter is very troublesome. Ive always had a headache because human banks are full of tricks. Vigilante A said suspiciously. Isnt it simple? Some will deposit, some will withdraw, some will buy, and some will sell. Ill just be the middleman to facilitate the transactions, and collect some handling fees from it. Dont I just have to do these two things? Shi Gan said seriously. Hm, youre right. Besides, we dont lend money nor earn interest. Ill leave this to you. Vigilante A nodded. Yes, please rest assured, Venerable One. Well definitely treat others with integrity and honesty, and promise not to deceive a single customer. Shi Gan said earnestly. Hm, thats good. Go then. Let me know if you have any difficulties. Right, add me on WeChat first Ah, okay, okay Shi Gan said, dumbfounded. Vigilante A then parted with Shi Gan. Shi Gan took the group of small stone people and went to Hainan Island, where other Whitestone people lived. In the System Space. Hm, I keep feeling like this Magical Energy Bank will be very troublesome in the future. Fang Ning sighed. He was most afraid of trouble, but it seemed that from the beginning, trouble had been increasing more and more. Didnt Shi Gan say it was very simple? What are you worried about? Sir System was nonchalant. Contrary to Fang Ning, the System was never afraid of trouble. If anything, it was afraid that the trouble was not troubling enough Sigh, although I said before that we are a monopoly, in front of benefits, people tend to turn into beasts and lose their reasoning. Theyll definitely set up their own Magical Energy Bank. Some will operate normally, some will attract customers with high interest rates, some will cheat others Ill definitely worry about it. I had been too optimistic before. Fang Ning was distressed. You humans are always like this, always looking back and forth. Whats there to worry about? There are different solutions for different situations. The System was still unfettered. Well, I do envy children like you who never consider the long-term Fang Ning shook his head and sighed. The next day, Fang Ning received a WeChat message from Shi Gan. An honest person really was honest. Vigilante A asked him to mention any problems he faced, and he really did mention quite a lot Where should the first Magical Energy Bank be located? Of course, my hometown. How do you plan on storing the magical energy? Sir, youll have to build a super large container. Remember the Bodhisattva Spirit King gave you an Element Replenishment Sarira pearl before? Model it on a larger scale Right, this can also be used as a part of the monopoly advantage. Not everyone has the ability to create such a large artifact. This is called technological monopoly. Fang Ning was slightly excited. I can model it, but in order to create a similar artifact would cause quite a lot of materials. Find them for me. The System immediately demanded. What do you need? Make a list. Fang Ning said weakly. He felt slightly odd. This is obviously Sir Systems forte, so why do I have to be the one looking for materials? Forget it, after all, wool still comes from the sheeps back. The System would be the one paying in the end anyway. Chapter 680 - Magical Provenance Half a month later, the third year and seventh month of Shenyuan had arrived. At the mansions located in the mountains south of the Qi City in China where William, the Son of Heaven resided in, jovial laughter and joyful song echoed within the courtyard under the cool shade of flourishing trees. Come, William, have another grape These Element Replenishment Grapes are newly introduced to the market. Alright sweetheart, you should eat them too. Robert, who was sitting at the corner of the gathering to furiously chug down some beer, frowned at the sight. Why would the circumstances differ so much among fellow geniuses? Look at Vigilante A, who had been busying himself with cultivation or practice the Path of Heavenly Punishment every day. He has now advanced leaps and bounds to become the most powerful individual in this realm. On the other hand, this nephew of his who once carried the title of the Son of Heaven had lost himself within the life of debauchery and the temptations of the female flesh. He had entirely wasted his innate talents. Even if he had been wasting his time, he could still cultivate until the peak of Pond-level, and was only a step away from breaking to Lake-level. Just imagine, if Willam was half as diligent as Vigilante A, he would probably already be a Lake-level powerhouse long ago, and would perhaps be much more than that! Unfortunately, every individual had their own aspirations, and it is unwise to impose ones standards on others. The Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique was born and had caused shockwaves across the world. William had generously sponsored a huge amount of three billion USD to assist in the popularization efforts of the Technique. Now, half a year had passed, and significant progress had been achieved across the globe. Almost a million people had cultivated at least until the first transformation. Within that million were those with great Natural Traits, and those of the high socioeconomic class who were able to use their riches to advance their progress. After some more drinking, Robert suddenly spoke, I heard that the Venerable Dragon God opened a store named Magical Provenance in this city. Apparently, it allows those who cultivate the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique to deposit, withdraw and trade magical energy. Without even looking up, William gave an answer as he sat surrounded by many gorgeous women. Oh, Ive heard about this long ago from a local jewellery dealer. He said that his three children have already opened up some accounts there, and whether if I wanted to open an account too Thus, Ive already opened accounts for all my sweethearts and myself. Thats true. William is a really generous person. Not only did he help us to successfully cultivate that mysterious technique from the East, he also helped us to deal with these troublesome matters, giggled the gorgeous women. Um, looks like you really dont delay when it comes to important matters. Robert could not seem to find an excuse to lecture his nephew, which had caused him to chug a new bottle of Laoshan beer in frustration. Of course. However, the magical energy saved there is still too little for a worthy purchase. Oh by the way, do you know what unit of magical energy is used there? William asked. Robert answered seriously, Um, Ive gone through their introduction. One unit is derived from the magical energy gathered by a Double Grade F after a normal 8-hour cultivation. The name of the unit is called Dan unit, as in 1 Dan unit of magical energy. 1 It can be used to cast the smallest spell C Flame Spell. Seems like youve put actual work in this, uncle. China has already started to establish the standards for the new era This means that they are trying to define this era. I have thought about how this day would arrive, but I never expected it to come so quickly. William shook his head. Actually, it is still possible for us to catch up. Robert gazed at his nephew solemnly. Forget it. We have led the race for a few centuries now, its now their turn. This is the rise and fall, prosperity and decline that the Chinese people always talked about. Its nothing to be shocked about. William brushed it off without a care. You, you Robert choked on his words for a very long time, but he did not say anything else. He knew long enough of his nephews personality. He had always wanted to enjoy his time whenever he could, and would never willingly waste his time on the boring cultivations and trainings. This value was not necessarily wrong. According to the intel collected, most cultivators spend 80% of their time meditating. They only seem to live for a very long time. Such a boring and dry life wojuld be worth it if the cultivators could actually achieve true longevity. However, many cultivators live an even shorter life than ordinary people. Some went into deviatory psychosis, some got into trouble just because of what they possess, while others were too competitive for their own good The benefits cultivators enjoy were unimaginable by the ordinary people. Similarly, ordinary people could not even begin to picture the risk and danger that the cultivators face. Misfortunes would befall cultivators out of the sky unexpectedly. This saying described the risk that cultivators face perfectly. Alright, alright. There are still so many capable people with high motivations out there, and it wouldnt hurt America if she loses me, an idler of the upper class. Besides, its not like I havent been contributing. At least, this technique would never spread so fast in America if it werent for the support from my funds. No matter what, this technique did provide numerous children from the slums yet another reliable way of growth. This allows them to make a living just by selling their magical powers in the future. Theres no need for them to deal in hideous tradings anymore. Smugly, William blew his own trumpet. Thats right, William is a renowned philanthropist. Another round of flatters was heard from the group of beautiful women. William spoke gleefully, Hoho, this is what should be done by anyone whos got great returns from society. The Dragon Gods speech rings true; in this world, only love and justice form the true and correct path of the world. A fulfilling and happy life can only be achieved if one follows the ways dictated in this true path. Uh Okay, Ill have nothing to say to that. Nonetheless, the reason behind my visit today was my idea of opening a Magical Provenance here in America too Robert finally revealed the motive behind his visit. William cared not in the least. Oh. Tell me, how much do you need me to invest this time? Ive been getting quite a good business in the jewellery industry lately. China really has a great number of rich people, and those ladies that love magical jewellery are the ones that spend mountains without batting their eyelids. Robert immediately felt a rush of embarrassment. At the same time, the dissatisfaction that brooded in his heart vanished almost instantly. No matter what happened, this nephew of his really did see money as mere dirt. To him, money seemed to have not much value. As long as the cause was correct and the money was spent with a purpose, he would definitely invest large sums of it. This was not something that most rich and powerful people could do. It would be impossible for them to just give out a few hundred million USD. They would definitely require flawless and tight arguments and stringent investigation before the investment can be approved. They would never promise any funds just after a few exchanged sentences. What if he was your blood-related uncle, you say? No! Even your blood-related father would never approve an investment so easily We could first purchase a commercial bank and restructure it. We will transform their operations from currencies to adopt for magical energy directly In the end, Robert was indeed an American born within a kingdom of commerce. He had managed to spot the bright future of a magical energy bank early on. William then gave a suggestion. Oh, is that the case? Go on and purchase on then, just give me a call and tell me how much money you need. Still, I need to remind you what Ive seen the Magical Provenance. They store magical energy in a humongous crystal thats probably a top-grade artefact. You might not be able to buy a similar crystal Robert was very confident. Yeah, of course, I know about this. Ive investigated this matter clearly beforehand. Thats a artifact that stores magical energy. I can let the Venerable Dragon God become a shareholder in our magical energy bank, and the subject of this agreement of shareholder will be this artifact that stores magical energy. How brilliant. Youre truly my uncle! Your business sense and mind is as great as mine. William was impressed. Um, what you said seems somewhat weird to my ears, Robert sounded frustrated. forget it, Ill go and start working on it now. Just be prepared to transfer the funds to me. Chapter 681 - The Ultimate Weapon Once Robert received monetary support from his nephew William, he did not look for Vigilante A immediately. Instead, he got ready to visit the newly opened shop Magical Provenance. Firstly, he had to look for the person-in-charge there for a discussion. He departed from his mansion on the hills in the south and drove on the jammed roads of Qi City. All manner of vehicles accelerated and stopped at the same time. When he saw the long stretch of vehicles up ahead again, Robert felt a surge of boredom. He should not have kept such a low profile. He could have flown over the area, like those fellows above him He looked forward and noticed a bunch of haughty fellows floating 100 to 200 meters above the ground, gliding casually along the road. From time to time, someone would look down upon the traffic and display a gleeful expression while pointing and making comments. After practicing the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique and achieving the Bucket level, the people who have mastered the technique of flying had increased significantly. In a densely populated area like Qi City, it was no longer uncommon to see Flyers everywhere. Even ones ability to fly had become the new standard in choosing partners, replacing the criteria of whether one had a house or not Robert was just one step away from mastering the Pond level, but he still knew how to fly. One was allowed to fly as long as he or she applied for an individual flying permit at Qi Citys Special Affairs Department and learned up basic flying regulations, such as altitude limitations, not flying too fast, obeying some fixed routes, not flying around recklessly This city had always been congested. Although it was just a provincial capital, the level of congestion in the main roads could be compared to those within a metropolis Hence, being able to fly served as a great advantage. When the Era of Vitality began, more people came to live here due to the Dragon Gods presence. What used to be a mere provincial capital witnessed a boom in population, and numerous neighboring villages sprouted like mushrooms. During the Lunaette Crisis, the population dwindled rapidly. When the Crisis was over, the number of people increased quickly to the point of being close to overpopulation. According to the latest statistic, the population of Qi City had exceeded 18 million and the city had somewhat become a metropolis. If it were not controlled in time, the population here would only continue to rise. Robert looked out of the window resignedly as he cruised along with the other vehicles, but his mind had already flown to the seashore. The light of the Eastern Pharos ended there. Despite the turbulence in the motherland, it still maintained peace on the surface. Industrial and agricultural production could function normally, and most regular folk could continue enjoying life as usual. There was also the possibility that everything would only get better. Other countries did not differ much. Robert had always had a strange feeling when he thought about this. That was like how Vigilante A was not supposed to appear in real life If the other party did not appear, in a few years time C based on the insider info that he had gotten hold of C the motherland would suffer from at least a dozen catastrophes. Each catastrophe would also take the lives of thousands of people, if not millions. How many were there in total in the USA? In other words, if not for Vigilante As appearance, many nations would have already been wiped off the surface of the earth, much like the lost nation of Japan. This was the true nature of the Era of Vitality. Just as how the dinosaurs were unable to cope with the new era, humans facing the imminent new age would pay the price as well. However, Vigilante As sudden appearance was like the immune system of a superhuman, killing off all sorts of viruses before they had a chance to spread. In fact, he was filled with curiosity. How did the other person manage to determine the presence of the thugs in time? Also, how was he able to avoid making wrong accusations? In the Era of Vitality, however, there were simply too many mysterious and unexplainable events, and this was just one of them. He could only guess that said person had the Heavens Eye of differentiating good from evil Just like how some people could tell a sliver of truth from a lie. One could no longer apply the past theories of science when explaining something in this era. New theories were constantly being rewritten to accommodate this new age. After all, the history of science had always been about debunking old, redundant theories and replacing them with new ones. He pondered along the way. A car ride that was originally intended to last for half an hour now took two hours. No wonder some people remarked that if the subway was still not repaired, Qi City could be called Congested City. (TN: The author uses a pun in the original Chinese text. 롱 and sound similar and the latter means to squeeze, referring to the congestion in Qi City.) As soon as he arrived at the street where the Magical Provenance shop was located, Robert heaved a sigh of relief. He missed the small city in his hometown. There were not as many people back there as compared to here. All he could see in front of him was a massive food and beverage outlet, occupying the entire street. All sorts of vehicles sped past and it was truly a sight to behold. Several large banners hung at the entrance. Our heartiest congratulations to the CEO and Head Chef of Fangs Restaurant Group, Fang Ning, for winning the Grand Prize again at the 13th International God of Food Tournament! Robert was not interested in this. He raised his head and looked towards the opposite side of the entrance. Situated next to the wide street was the newly opened shop Magical Provenance, which was inconspicuous in comparison with the majestic Fangs Restaurant. Surrounded by a bunch of corporate banks and high-class office buildings, it was just a shop close to the street, and its area was only as big as the branch of a normal bank. Robert steered his car towards the parking lot of the food and beverage outlet. It was the only place nearby with parking spaces. Then, he walked for a few hundred meters, crossed the road and arrived outside the Magical Provenance shop. The floor of the shopfront was covered with pure white marble. The entire shop looked plain with three stories and a wooden plaque hanging on the front door. The shops name Magical Provenance was written on the wooden plaque. Light ebbed and flowed around the edges of the words, giving the sign a magical tinge. This differentiated the shop from the rest of the modern establishments. Two white and squarish stone men stood in front of the shop. These were the famous honest clan from the Upper Realm the Whitestone people. Robert could not deny that using them as employees for such an establishment was, indeed, a smart move. He knew very well that in order to become an employee of this demanding job, one only had to do as he was told, be honest and not pull any sort of tricks. With this, one could then obtain a steady stream of profits. On the contrary, if one were to overthink matters and often wanted to do this and that, such as learning the ropes of todays financial circles, one had better not die too quickly. Sir, please enter. The Whitestone man on the left told him this in a low voice, exuding a steadfast and profound aura. Although it was not his first time here, Robert felt a twinge of excitement. This was because he understood the greater meaning of this establishment. It was the point where the Earthlings began to surpass the beings of the Upper Realm. It could gather disintegrated and useless Magical Energy and trade them to the few powerhouses for their collective usage. The reason why modern nations could surpass feudal nations in the Middle Ages was due to technological advancement. The evolution of organizational structures allowed for more concentration of human and material resources, showcasing powers that would greatly exceed that of feudal nations from the past. It was precisely why a microstate was able to defeat a feudal nation of gigantic proportions. Even though the latter was huge, it failed to harness the power of the people, and its defenses were broken through instead. That was the purpose of the Magical Energy Bank. It functioned like a regular bank, collecting scattered funds for important matters. Robert believed, that as time went on, the power that could be displayed by this establishment would only grow stronger. It would become one of the ultimate weapons for mankind to transcend the powerhouses of the Upper Realm Chapter 682 - System Bound After Robert entered, there was a hall facing him. From the street-view outside, this Magical Provenance was only a three-story building. However, the interior hall was unexpectedly vast, just like a central plaza, with an area of tens of thousands of square meters and the size of several football fields. This was completely different from ordinary banking institutions. It was only after looking at this vast hall would someone realize that it was not. 1 In the center of the hall was a huge glittering blue crystal, and surrounding it were many praying mats spread out in a ring formation. It gave the atmosphere an otherworldly feel. Dozens of people sat scattered on the futons. They sat upright with their eyes closed, silently working, with a trail of faint white energy connecting them to that huge blue crystal. That white energy that was going back and forth and working ceaselessly was the pure and gentle magical aura cultivated from the universal Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique. The white aura on each person was different in thickness and density, with each one unique from the other. At a glance, it was clear that this was caused by the difference in cultivation between each person. Traditional banks were places for one to show off wealth, while this was a place to show off strength. Unless they deliberately hid it, it was clear who was stronger and who was weaker at a single glance, just like bank customers. Robert was intoxicated by this sight. This seemingly ordinary scene was a treasure in his eyes. Although this was unique to China now, it would soon spread to the rest of the world. If things went the way he predicted, this was the beginning of the rise of mankind. Before long, Robert returned to his senses and walked to one side of the hall where there were counters and receptionists. Hello Sir, how may I help you? If this is your first time here, please take a look at the business guidebook over there first. The thin and weak Whitestone persons words were genuine and enthusiastic, but his words were still somewhat unfamiliar. It seemed that he had just been trained and was not proficient in the service yet. Oh, Id like to see your manager. I have a large business transaction to discuss with him. Robert said seriously. He did not directly seek out Vigilante A because he did not want to use up any more personal connections. Robert owed him his life several times, and Robert had not compensated him yet. His nephew gave him money as thanks for saving his life, but he himself had not repaid the debt, so he could not owe any more. It seemed like it would be easier to go directly to the open procedures. Oh, our manager doesnt simply meet customers. If you have any business transactions, please tell them to me first, and Ill tell him. The Whitestone person at the counter replied with equal seriousness. Robert knew that these Whitestone people would not lie. Since the other party had already said so, he would not demand any further. Well, I want to set up a company that does the same business as you over in the USA, so I hope to get your technological support. Of course, youll get extremely generous remunerations Robert said truthfully. Ah, I see. In that case, please wait a moment while I call Clan Leader. The Whitestone person accidentally used his usual address for Shi Gan, looking even more unprofessional. Robert watched as he started to make the call After a while, the Whitestone person put down the phone and said, Youll have to wait a moment. Clan Leader needs to ask the big boss for instructions. Alright, Ill wait. Robert nodded and sat down at the counter. He then picked up a color-printed pamphlet titled A Guide on Magical Provenances Business Conduct. Somewhere on Earth, in mid-air, Vigilante A released several streams of sword energy to nail and kill three unbridled evildoers poaching demons. The group of small demons that narrowly escaped death were currently bowing down. Long ago, after the Fellowship Meeting held in Cloud Fog City, major international organizations such as the Alliance of Justice and Order joined forces and publicly signed the Proposal for the Coexistence of Demon and Man. Within that was a rule, Those who can speak must not eat each other. Otherwise, man and god will be angered, and heaven and earth will not tolerate it. Demons could not eat humans, and humans also could not eat demons. The reason for this was that the proposal clearly explained that demons were currently-evolving humans. Eating a demon would be equivalent to eating a human that had not completely evolved, and a human eating another human was something that only happened in the worst eras. As for demons eating humans, it was considered equally vile, and naturally would not be tolerated as well. As expected of the ancestor of thousands of demons, the descended True Dragon, the Venerable Dragon Gods heart still lies with us. He didnt merely take the humans side. A group of small sapient demons whispered. Of course. The Venerable One has always stressed justice and never bullies others with force. As long as we keep our peace and dont provoke others, the Venerable One will give us justice if humans try to provoke us. Vigilante A nodded at them and left with an expressionless face. For him, the only advantage of those praises was that his reputation would improve. However, compared to the huge amount he currently had, this was but a drop in the bucket and was completely negligible. However, it was the Systems character not to let go of an iota. As expected, people will die for money, and birds will die for food. I thought that after two years, my fame would have spread all around the world and no one would dare to commit any more crimes. I didnt think that these people would keep emerging one after the other. The System was both confused and excited. Of course, thats because humans are stupid. Intelligent beings are probably all like this. As long as there are sufficient benefits, theyll dare to risk even their most precious lives. They probably thought that they could catch a handful and hide them, and escape your pursuit, but they dont know that thats just their wishful thinking. Fang Ning expressed calmly. In reality, humans did all kinds of stupid things because of greed. It happened everywhere, one after another, never-ending. Vigilante A was very powerful. However, the Earth was large, and there would be places that even he could not see. This was the common idea of those who committed crimes. However, what awaited all of them was Heavenly Punishment Ah, I see. Hm, Shi Gan sent a WeChat message Sir System marveled, Its as you expected. There really are competitors who want to set up Magical Energy Banks like us. Oh, they even want us to provide technological support. Heh heh, this is the acute foresight of Sir Fang. Ive told you long ago, in front of benefits, people are like wild beasts and will jump at them immediately. How much money can banks that have monopolizing positions make? You only need to look at some of the top five hundred banks to know Fang Ning lightly said. Uh, so should we decline or refuse? Sir System asked awkwardly. F*ck Fang Ning was speechless, Is there a difference between those two choices? There is. Sir System said with conviction, One is politely declining, while the other is resolutely refusing. Of course we agree. Fang Ning said matter-of-factly. Wait, what? The System fumed, Didnt you say before that we had to maintain our technological monopoly, and that only we could open the bank? Haha, youre as short-sighted as ever. The market is right there, if we dont occupy with our good money, itll be occupied by someone elses bad money. As long as we occupy the market and grasp the core of the technology, we can just lay down and make money, just like those western companies from before. Fang Ning shook his head. He still knew the modern economy, at least, more so than Sir System did. Ah, I dont get it, but youll never throw away your own money, so just agree to him. However, youll have to find the materials yourself. The System said forcefully. Eh, I used the materials from last time for half a month. This time, Ill just make him find them. Fang Ning could not be bothered and immediately pushed away the responsibility. Thats fine, itll be considered part of the cooperation. Besides, they can dream on about cracking my baby. Those are all System Bound. The System said triumphantly. I love that confidence of yours. Fang Ning affirmed. Chapter 683 - Cracking by Imitating Another half a month passed, and it was now the third year and seventh month of Shenyuan. In a joint venture, the second Magical Provenance opened on the busiest street in New Netherlands on the other side of the ocean, 305 Street. The Business Intelligence Headquarters and America Special Affairs Joint Investigation Bureau skyscraper was located just opposite it. Chief Hook stood before the French window in the directors office on the 33rd floor and looked down at the newly-opened building. Several long lines had been formed outside, stretching for thousands of meters. Most of them were local Americans who liked novelties and were currently waiting in anticipation. Outside the line, people walked back and forth, handing out pamphlets to everyone in line. On the streets were large outdoor screens showing advertisements for Magical Provenance For him, this was not a novelty. Detailed information had already been placed on his desk as early as half a month ago. This was yet another plaything made by that Eastern Pharos. Damn it, the Robocop project that I had painstakingly constructed with the alliance with Devil Saint Zhi Nan was completely ended by that guy just because it used human souls. Fortunately, the public doesnt know about these mysterious things, and I managed to cover everything up. However, the Robocop project, which had so much potential, has fallen into a standstill. He could only carry out maintenance and renewal on the Robocops that had already been manufactured and dared not build any more new ones casually. At least, this kind of project could not be carried out outside until the new arcane realm was developed. Who knew when the Eastern Pharos would descend from the sky again, decide that this matter of transforming people was evil, and destroy it in the name of justice? Damn it all. Deciding if something was evil or not used to be a right that only America used to have, but now that right actually fell into a vigilantes hands? Its not just hateful, its ridiculous. He deeply understood that this was the greatest failure of the Era of Vitality. It was no longer an organization or a country that symbolized the highest power, but individuals with supreme strength. Each of them represented a formidable force. Of course, the disadvantage behind this was that when that person was gone, the corresponding forces would disappear as well and be absorbed by others. In contrast, a country was more stable. Magical Provenance, hah! Is Vigilante A that assured? Doesnt he know that cracking by imitation isnt something that only China can do? Thinking about this, he picked up the phone on his desk and started dialing. Opposite, in the Magical Provenance shop, Robert sat in the general managers office, watching the newly recruited employees expertly receiving various customers through his monitors. The power of capital was terrifying. With a high salary, emerging industry, and extraordinary mysterious bonuses, he easily recruited the most highly rated employees of major commercial banks. As far as business ability was concerned, these employees were a hundred times better than those stone people, but the risks were also much greater. What they were handling was a hundred times more valuable than money; magical energy Those stone people would never have any thought of stealing it, but he could not guarantee the same for these employees. This thing could make the weak strong, the strong stronger, give them long lives, and even help a person reach a position. In comparison, the operation process of this second Magical Provenance was much more complicated than that of the first one in China. That was because of how the shrewd Americans ran more businesses, and were naturally good at all kinds of financial tricks. They also had the most blunders, subprime mortgage crises, and future contract crises. Magical energy loans, magical energy habitat, magical energy funds, magical energy insurance, magical energy investments Those were all not available in the first Magical Provenance. A dark-skinned teller girl was politely and eagerly introducing the business to a Basin-level master. Mr. Rennes, for your you and your team, since your strength has reached Basin-level, you can use the magical energy loan service in our bank. The middle-aged white man was slightly puzzled, and asked, Whats the process like? Ive read your guidebook, but I still dont quite understand. Ill borrow your magical energy, but how am I supposed to store it? Thats very simple, we will give you some small magical energy storing items. You can use it to borrow or lend extra magical energy. You can think of it as a magical power vial in games. When your party carries out various missions, youll have some extra magical energy to use. When the mission ends or the loan period expires, you can return the magical energy value we agreed upon. The black counter girl gave an example. I see, so the key is in this magical power vial, I understand now. Alright, we do need this very much, Ill handle this business during the next mission. Please handle a storage business for me now first. I want to deposit 320,000 Dan unit of magical energy points. Very well, Mr. Rennes, Ill handle that for you right away. In addition, well rent you a magical power vial free of charge. When you finish magical energy cultivation each time, you can store the extra magical energy inside this magical power vial and entrust someone else here to handle the deposit transaction. That way, itll save you a lot of precious time The black teller girl blinked. Oh, that sounds good. However, it would be better if you could make more branches, or if you could turn magical power into electrical energy, and make a network transmission Rennes suggested. Very well, sir, I shall forward that suggestion back to our manager. Now, please let me handle the deposit transaction for you. Ill take you to the VIP room to meditate and deliver the excess magical energy to the Provenance Crystal. The black teller girl smiled. Looking at this scene with satisfaction, Robert picked up the cup of coffee on the table and took a sip. Suddenly, his phone rang. Its you. To think youd have the guts to call me. Roberts anger surged as he heard the voice on the receiver. This despicable person was the one who ordered my good friend to stab me, that SBI Director Hook. Why the Pharos of the East hasnt punished him for all those evil things he did is beyond me. Why wouldnt I dare? Everything Ive done was for this great country, the hope of mankind, the center of the world Hmph, what a nice way of saying it. I dont believe that there were no selfish desires included as well. Robert said hatefully. He should have retaliated, but he calculated the power he had in his hands and found that he really was helpless compared to this guy. Youre not the one to say if there was selfish desire or not, history will be the judge. Forget it, Im not going to talk nonsense with you. What do you want? Robert knew that he could not win against a politician in a debate. I want you to cooperate with us to break the secret of the crystal inside the Magical Provenance. No. Hmph, you set up a company, but freely gave away 35% of the shares to the Chinese. Do you really have the heart to watch the blood and sweat of Americans being taken away from the Chinese? You did your homework. However, I didnt freely give it away; Im investing in their technology. Robert held back his anger. Since the other party was talking about benefits, he could put aside his personal grudges. Hah, dont you want to own your own company? Stealing technological secrets from partners is immoral, and I will not partake in it. Robert rejected resolutely. Thats hilarious. What a senseless ethical obsession. Its precisely because of this thatll youll never reach the peak and see more of the scenery. Say what you like, but dont bother me with this again. Robert hung up the phone. In the opposite SBI building, the directors office. Ridiculous, hes really a fool. Well, even if you dont cooperate, do you think I wouldnt have any other methods? Dont forget, this is the land of the great USA, and I, have special authority! Hook sneered. After laughing, he made several other calls. Chapter 684 - No One Can Steal My Baby Three days later, the new Magical Provenance bank newly opened in New Netherlands was suddenly seized by a group of men in black suits Many customers who came to conduct business or visit were extremely astonished. Reporting to the police was invalid because the men in black showed the police officers that arrived at the scene the Special Affairs Investigation Bureaus warrants. They had special investigative authority, including but not limited to sealing up suspicious locations, arresting suspicious people, and seizing suspicious items. As for what was considered as suspicious This was all defined by them. Yes, this blatantly went against Americas tradition. However, in this dangerous era, the superiors had to give the SBI the power to facilitate solving problems quickly. This already had precedence. All the personnel was taken away and all the articles were sealed up. Their efficiency really was amazing. Damn it, Hook. Youll regret this! Robert bellowed angrily as he was escorted to a car. It was beyond his expectations for Hook to be willing to sink so low. He actually used his special authority to target a commercial company that had received official approval and was operating legally. This simply was just too much. Hmph, youll regret it before the Director does. Robert, you were also an SBI agent before, t you dare to disobey the Directors orders. Robert subconsciously looked at the sky, but only saw a long rainbow crossing above. What made him disappointed was that the other party did not stay. It seems that the Venerable Dragon God wont interfere with attacks from within the system, because the other party is going through fair and square procedures rather than personal grudges. A group of onlookers were pointing and commenting. Damn it, such a convenient organization was sealed up after only three days of operation. Are the SBI lawless? A bald, elderly white man peeked his head out of a luxury car and said angrily. Hush, Old Mr. Ross. The power they have was conferred by a special bill personally signed by the president His driver dissuaded him. Hmph, theyre only ever so overbearing to civilians. When they meet evil demons and devils, dont they just rely on outsiders to quell the disaster? Its simply a waste of our taxpayers money. Itll be more convenient to hire outsiders. The elderly white man was still mad. He was a multimillionaire who was trying to borrow some magical energy to speed up his cultivation so that he could break through more transformations before he died of old age. When the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique was cultivated to the fourth transformation and the Golden Core was formed, one would be able to live till 800. This was something clearly written in the ability. This was a source of great temptation to a rich old man. In order to achieve longevity, they had adopted various methods. In the Netherlands underworld, there was once a popular method of killing demons and taking pills for humans to use. That could rapidly let people possess a magical energy cultivation base. He used to pay a high price for it, but it did not last long. The underground business of hunting and killing demons was wiped off by the ubiquitous Eastern Pharos within a few days. Now, a legal place where magic could be traded had appeared. Most importantly, it would not be wiped out by the Eastern Pharos because this was something he invented. However, now, it had been seized by the local Special Affairs Investigation Bureau Milo, go through the formalities for me to go to China. I want to fly to China tomorrow. The rich old man said angrily. Understood, Sir. His driver was helpless. At the same time, Vigilante A, who had just been cruising over the USA, was currently under a summit and training while seated. Damn it, how dare they seize property I invested in. I cant step in, either The System was gloomy. Heh, even you know that you cant intervene. Its really convenient to act publicly. Fang Ning shook his head. I never felt this before, but now I realize that ones own home is the best. At least in China, no one will seal my property. These ungrateful Americans would have destroyed themselves dozens of times already if not for me! Sir System said furiously. A great fighter wins no glorious honor. You nipped so many evil devils in the bud, but they never truly realize your importance. Moreover, theyre certainly not willing to let a foreigner be their hero and win over their peoples hearts. This is different from the Truth Department. Position and origin are the root causes of all of this. Fang Ning was not surprised. Things like this happened too many times in human history. The Americans were known for their ingratitude. For example, when the country was founded, the French helped them a lot. But in the end, they denied it anyway and went so far as to not repay their loans What do I do now? The System fumed. Haha, havent you say this before? If we cant go to the mountain, then make the mountain come to us. Fang Ning pretended to be profound. I dont get it, can you speak clearer? Sir System grumbled. Huh, are you playing dumb again? You were quite smart when we were looking for Shi Gan. Fang Ning was speechless, They can seal up all the Magical Provenances in America, but they cant seal up those in China or under Chinas jurisdiction. Well just open it in another place. Those peoples needs wont change. For example, in the southern Caribbean Sea near America, there are a few islands that are beyond their control. However, the distance is still quite near to America, so civilians can still afford to travel. Mr. Rich Boss is wise. The System suddenly realized. However, before that, that System bound Provenance Crystal of yours must be retrieved first. Fang Ning reminded. I dont need you to tell me that. Ive already retrieved it Sir System said triumphantly. Ah, guess I didnt have to say it. No one can steal your baby. Fang Ning rolled his eyes. You really do understand me. No one can ever steal my baby. Sir System stressed again. In a secret hall on the 24th floor of the America Special Affairs Investigation Bureau Building. Hook was currently flying into a terrible rage. Whats going on? Didnt you clearly move that huge crystal into the car? Didnt everyone watch it all the way? How could it have disappeared? Our sincerest apologies, Mr. Director. However, this is exactly the mystery of the Era of Vitality. Otherwise, our organization wouldnt have been established and wouldnt have had this much power. A subordinate defended himself. Damn it, its no wonder that Vigilante A ignored you. He already had the means to retrieve his core technology at any time. I really underestimated these top figures. Hook massaged his head. He already understood Vigilante As behavioral pattern. As long as it was not a private robbery, and formal procedures were taken, the other party could not enact justice and publicly stop his subordinates. However, he was still able to recover his treasure unnoticed, which made him understand something again, and that it was absolutely impossible to use common sense to speculate on the methods of powerful beings. Forget it. Investigate for a few days and then find an excuse to let them all go. Go find a brilliant specialist in psychological techniques and attack that Roberts heart. Let him take the initiative to find out the secret of the Magical Provenance. I have a feeling that whether or not we can rise again in the future or work for China for the rest of our lives will all depend on the excavation strength of this thing. We cant pin our hopes on those gods or evil devils and even less on that wretched God. The only hope we have are the taxpayers. Hook said clear-headedly. He was cunning and vicious and had very high IQ. He was able to sit in this position for years without being overturned, and his eyes were naturally keen. Gods were unreliable and only knew how to deceive lambs with empty words, while devils were capricious. Real, reliable power could only come from the lowest rung. He saw this very clearly, and the Magical Provenance was the best artifact to bring the lowest rung together. Chapter 685 - A Small Matter Another ten days passed, and it was now the end of July. In a tropical and scenic island on the Caribbean, butterflies danced and bees roamed. There was lush vegetation but no venomous snakes or insects. It was a warm and pleasant scenic spot. Occasionally, a few flies and mosquitoes would fly about. There would inevitably be something dampening the atmosphere. In the past, this place was full of primitive scenery, but today, rows of exquisite wooden houses had been erected along the coast of the island. The wooden doors faced the north and were arranged in the shape of a fan, as if saying come back to my arms. Four tall flagpoles were set up in front of the wooden houses, and a large word hung on the flagpoles respectively. Collectively, they read Magical Provenance1 . Mr. Robert, please rest assured. By opening the company here, youll receive absolutely no interference from the SBI. With the Bodhisattvas protection as well as the Venerable One watching over, its impossible for their dirty hands to reach this place, even if this place is their backyard. A large butterfly the size of a fist surrounded a middle-aged white man and said. Sigh, I was too thoughtless. I shouldve chosen this place to start the company in the first place. If I did, there wouldnt have been so much trouble. Robert clutched his head and frowned. Its not too late now. However, Mr. David really is a man with a sense of justice. He would rather give up the convenience of the USA and offend the powerful SBI to not betray the Venerable Ones technological secrets. Youre really admirable. The large butterfly praised. This was the first large customer their Spiritual Insects Clan welcomed. He had only paid 30 million USD for land purchases in the early stage. Followed by that was the arrival of a large number of customers that would surely bring about numerous business to the island. This large butterfly was a kind and honest businessman before, but he died in a disaster, and was reincarnated into a butterfly by the Bodhisattva Spirit King. A few days ago, the Bodhisattva Spirit King wanted to find a person who was good at management to improve the predicament of not being able to make ends meet, and so it was chosen. When Vigilante A passed through the sky, he came down to have a look and said that it was a reliable character. Thus, it was decided that it would be responsible for the Spiritual Insects Clans economic affairs. It could be considered to hold the role of finance minister. As for the Insect Prime Chong Daqing, it was only king of the Spiritual Insects in name. It never asked questions about the Spiritual Insects Clan. As long as it could manage its own eating and drinking problems, it already made things too relaxed for the others. Now, the Bodhisattva Spirit King was responsible for the Spiritual Insects Clan. However, he was an aged man after all, and not good at the modern economy, so this butterfly appeared. Hearing the butterflys compliment, Robert smiled bitterly, This was the bottom line of being a human. The Venerable One trusted me and was willing to work with me. If I were fooled by that villains empty talk, I would have revealed the technological secrets, and even God would never forgive me. Most importantly I dont believe that Hook person. Hes a vile person with no bottom line. The Magical Provenance can gather all of Americas magical energy in the future. If such a thing were to fall in his hands, its hard to imagine all the terrible things he would do. The butterfly nodded and said emotionally, Yes, in this era, power belongs to the individual. In these circumstances, its too hard to find a trustworthy and strong person. Robert nodded and continued, The location here is quite good. It can radiate the whole of North and South America. The SBI may block our branches in America, but he has no way of blocking these customers. However, advertising might prove to be troublesome. Rest assured. We Spiritual Insects are everywhere. Recently, a Spiritual Ant that could order all the ants in this world joined us. When the time comes, itll be easy to advertise for you. Moreover, there are many Americans among the Spiritual Insects. Its possible to mobilize them to rope in their former family members and relatives. The butterfly said excitedly. Thats the best. With this type of mysterious advertising, itll be easier to attract attention. I will not shirk on the advertising fee. Robert laughed. Well said, well said. A few days later, various auspicious signs appeared in the suburbs of many big cities in the prosperous USA Ants formed words on the ground and ads on the wall, and butterflies formed commercials in the air They told everyone that the recently sealed Magical Provenance had reopened, and was located on an island hundreds of kilometers away to the south. You could reach by boat, or by air. After discovering these auspicious signs, the SBI agents immediately reported to Hook. Director, this Robert really is stubborn. He unexpectedly ran abroad to reopen the bank. Doesnt he know when to give in? What an idiot. He even came up with a way to use insects to advertise for him. He should know clearly that there are no media channels in the country that dares to cooperate with companies targeted by the SBI. A subordinate said fawningly. Hmph, if he werent this stubborn, that Vigilante A wouldnt have chosen him as a partner. Rumor has it that Vigilante A can distinguish good from evil, loyal from wicked. It seems that its true. Hook growled. Uh, then do we need to deploy manpower to clean up the bugs that are advertising? That subordinate asked. No, the insects themselves arent terrible, but behind them is a great Bodhisattva. We cant blindly make enemies. Hook considered for a moment before shaking his head. Why? That Bodhisattva isnt a devil, so he wont act rashly, right? The subordinate questioned. Hmph, then you dont know the ins and outs of the Spiritual Insects Clan. They were all good people from all walks of life. Intelligence reported that at least thirty dead philanthropists were reincarnated as Spiritual Insects last year, including three Americans. Hook said coldly. I see, it seems the Spiritual Insects are deeply intertwined and have complex relationships before their death. Theyre very different from the lone wolf Robert. They cant be easily touched. That subordinate suddenly realized. The Special Affairs Investigation Bureau was used to quell incidents, not create them. This was fundamental. If the Spiritual Insects Clan was angered, with their abilities, it would definitely bring about big trouble. However, even if he doesnt cooperate with me, does that mean I dont have any other methods? I will not give up on the Magical Provenance. Hook said darkly. Then what should we do? The foundation for opening a Magical Provenance lies in the props and artifacts for storing magical energy. Plus, we dont have the technology to refine those kinds of artifacts. Are you planning to turn to other gods for help? The subordinate suddenly asked. Thats right. The world is so big, and there are so many mighty beings around. Are you afraid I wont find any? Vigilante A is amazing, he actually managed to derive a supreme technique that can be universally used. Its too bad that hes too foolish and decided to publicly share it As long as we also issue a magical energy prop to store the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique, hell be making bridal dresses for others. Hook said coldly. That subordinate did not comment for a moment as he felt that something was not quite right. The Director of Americas Special Affairs Investigation Bureau made a fool of a person with selfless dedication. Although he had the same thoughts, he would never openly say them. That was because words like that were wrong. Oh, I actually do admire his spirit. However, because America must not be controlled by others in the future, we have to control this magical energy in our own hands. Hook realized his mistake and quickly disguised. He accidentally said his inner thoughts, but he forgot that these kinds of words could not be said in public by a person of his status Ordinary people could say so, but a big character like him with official status could only praise the other party for his selfless behavior. In any case, the willingness to share a technique that had a low cultivation threshold, great potential, and could also share magical energy was the embodiment of the noble spirit of human beings. A big man with official background must never say anything derogatory. Forget it, you dont have to worry about that. I have my ways. You should first look for some powerful and interested banking groups. Hook finally gave his order. Yes, Director. Right away. The subordinate hurriedly left. After he let, Hook took out his phone and dialed a secret number. Mr. Black Robe, can your master be contacted? What do you mean? My master has always been well, why wouldnt he be contactable? A deep voice sounded from the other end. I have something to ask for, but in front of the wise and generous Devil Lord, it should just be a small matter. Hook humbled himself and said, completely discarding the prestige he had in front of his subordinate. Speak. Is there an artifact that can be used to store magical energy? Hook finally stated his true motive. Chapter 686 - Not A Small Matter Of course there is. However, magical energy is not a water source. Every persons cultivation technique is different, and naturally, the magical energy attribute cultivated would also be different. Even if you store it, itll only be able to be used by yourself. Furthermore, that kind of artifact is extremely precious and cannot be used by ordinary practitioners. Only faction leaders and mighty talents are qualified to use them. Haha, if everyone is cultivating the same technique, wont they be able to exchange it then? Hook immediately felt some disdain when he heard his words. The trusted aid of the Upper Realms Devil Saint was unexpectedly this ignorant. At least most people on Earth knew that magical energy was interchangeable At this time, he naturally did not know that what Vigilante A could do was not something that the mighty beings from the Upper Realm could easily do as well. He simply habitually believed that all the cultivation knowledge on Earth came from the Upper Realm, and that what Vigilante A could do, the Upper Realm powerful beings could naturally do better. Oh, do you mean that Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique that became popular recently? That is indeed a remarkable feat. Even my master has nothing but praise for that. The magical energy produced by cultivating this ability can indeed be used interchangeably. However, I also said that artifacts used to store magical energy are very precious, and only those who have obtained good results can have a few artifacts to store them. Ordinary practitioners cant use them. Is that so? Hook felt even more disdainful, but instead of showing it, he retorted, However, according to my information, the teller in the second Magical Provenance that recently opened said that a magical power vial could be provided as a medium for lending magical energy. It can be used as long as a person is a Basin-level master. Doesnt that mean that the artifacts or storing magical energy can be produced in mass quantities? Thats impossible! A sound of disbelief rang from the phone, In the memories my master gave me, only mighty beings the level of holy immortals and Buddhas are able to refine a magical energy storage artifact. You Earthlings should be very clear on how high the labor costs are. The holy immortals and buddhas are noble existences, how could they mass produce such artifacts?! Well, although you find it hard to believe, its a fact. I can even send you the surveillance video. Hearing this, Hook already felt slightly discouraged in his heart. Did that bastard Vigilante A really hold deeper technological secrets? After a while, he sent the video through his mobile phone. It was the video about the black teller girls business promotion process to her customers Soon, a new sound rang from his phone. I see, I get it now. So this is supposed to be the new business launched by Vigilante A Who wouldve thought that he would have so much time on his hands to spend refining these artifacts for low cultivator practitioners How worthless. It doesnt make sense at all. Hm? Why do you say that? Hook was confused. Its very simple. Even if all you Earthlings were third transformation cultivators, the magical energy gathered from all of you in one year would still be less than the amount of magical energy my master can produce while respiring vitality at his peak. Hearing this, dont you think that its meaningless to do this kind of magical energy collection? The most effective way of becoming stronger is to train talented cultivators and win over a saint or bodhisattva and do less of these senseless games. The other party was very disdainful. Hiss Hearing this, for the first time, Hook felt fear over a top-tier cultivator. It turns out that what I value so much is just so tiny in the eyes of another. Like ants who find crossing a ditch extremely difficult, it doesnt even know that humans can already conquer the skies and entered the seas. Hook had just lost heart when his eyes suddenly turned, and he said, If what you said was true, then as a descended True Dragon from the Upper Realm, why would Vigilante A do something as meaningless as this? Uh Black Robe was stuck. Hook immediately felt immense disdain. The position of Zhi Nans trusted aide was really wasted on this Black Robe. He couldnt even think of the answer to such a simple question. After a while, he finally continued, Vigilante A cultivates the Path of Heavenly Punishment. Its very understandable if he behaves strangely. For example, hes already an Inland-Sea Level powerhouse, but he still makes things difficult for petty thieves every day. Would anyone else do that? The only explanation is that he needs to do that, otherwise his cultivation would suffer a retrogression. As for what hes doing now, Im afraid it has something to do with his cultivation path as well. However, its meaningful for him to catch thieves, but whats the point of you catching thieves? Uh This time, it was Hook that was speechless. Well, Im very busy. I dont have time to deal with a common sense matter like this. If it werent for the fact that youre of great value, I wouldnt have bothered talking so much to you. You humans have too many problems, and theyre all boring. The other party hung up. Bastard! Hooks anger burst out of his chest. He was very clear that the other party looked down on him completely. Although he held a high position in the eyes of ordinary people, he was only an errand boy and a gopher in the circle of these devils and national cultivators. He could only play the role of a police officer who arrived late in the movies. Could it be that just as he said, the Magical Provenance is really meaningless? Why not raise a top-notch cultivator? No, no, that Black Robe is arrogant and conceited. He must have said it dismissively. How would a cunning person like Hook be fooled by that empty talk? After all, the advantages of the Magical Provenance was clear at a glance. Indeed, perhaps he did not lie. The magical energy cultivated by billions of people on earth might not be comparable to the Devil Saints in his heydays. However, how many saints were there? If one were to appear, it would be entirely due to luck. On the contrary, the human population could grow indefinitely. The Earths population limit was far from being reached. In addition to the Era of Vitality, the existence of various diversion spells and the unreachable space could be cut down for the first time. Thinking about this, Hook regained confidence. There was no doubt of the importance of the Magical Provenance. However, the key lay in what the other party had mentioned: the magical power vial. It was not an artifact in a game. In reality, it was an extremely precious artifact and was a mystical item that could only be made in small quantities by mighty beings. However, now, Vigilante A had the ability to mass produce them and even the ability to recover them at any time. This was why the other party dared to cooperate with others. I never imagined this. I never thought that the key was this. I only saw the worth of the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique, and the great uses of the magical energy bank, but I never thought that in reality, the medium would be what was most important This definitely isnt a trivial matter. Then, how exactly did Vigilante A obtain such a large amount of magical power vials In the System Space. There was a huge fire in the blacksmiths forge. Eight threads ran at full speed, working day and night Ill say, Rich-man Host, you learned culinary and alchemy, cant you learn to forge as well The System was dissatisfied at the person who was currently playing games. Hey, Im just a soul. I cant lift those hammers of yours. Its too tiring. I wont learn. Fang Ning shook his head. Damn it, do you know that new Magical Provenances require large amounts of widgets similar to Element Replenishment Sarira pearls? Although there arent that many Basin-level powerhouses, there are hundreds of thousands of them in the world, and therell be even more in the future. Where would I find the time to make so many? The System grumbled angrily. Well, take your time. Besides, you can work with multiple threads. Just let them line-up. Fang Ning said placatingly, Think of it this way. One more magical power vial you make is one more source of strength in the future. This is the foundation to ensure our safety. Oh, forget it then. Besides, its not my body thatll get tired. Sir System said, resigned. Fang Ning was speechless. Chapter 687 - Absolutely No Leaks After Black Robe hung up Hooks call, he pondered for a moment before spreading out his robe and disappearing from the villa. The next moment, he appeared in mid-air, then rose to the sky and flew to the moon. Looking at the far North, under the Lunaette, a huge dumb bear stood in the Arctic ocean while holding up a huge piece of land This bear was already the most prominent landmark on Earth. The Great Wall and Mount Everest could not compare at all Astronauts in the space station orbiting the Earth could see it clearly every day That stupid bear was currently bleary-eyed. No one knew when it would tip over to the deep ocean beneath its feet. If such a thing happened, it would surely be another natural disaster that would affect the entire world. Seeing this, Black Robe shook his head. Until now, he still did not understand the Earths Heavenly Axiom. How could a bear be counted on to hold up the gigantic Lunaette Even if this was a huge Inland-Sea Level bear, it was impossible for it to have this magical energy. Thus, after seeing the Devil Saint Master, he could not help but ask this question. Master, when I came here this time, I saw that stupid bear again. It has been supporting the sky for nearly a year, and it seems its almost exhausted. Would there be any hidden dangers? At this moment, Devil Saint Zhi Nan was in a wooden cottage on the Lunaette, fiddling with some balls on a table. Those balls were suspended half a meter from the table. He seemed to be conducting some kind of celestial experiment Hearing this, he smiled faintly and shook his head, Looks like youre the same as the others. Youve all fallen for the same mistake. You were all confused by appearances Huh? Master, what do you mean? Black Robe frowned. Haha, in fact, that bear isnt lifting, but pulling. Zhi Nan suddenly revealed, If you learn more astrophysics, youll understand that if theres no extra attractive force, the Lunaette will only be thrown out instead of being nailed securely near the Earth as it is now. Its like an umbrella covering the Earth. The bear is actually playing the role of the umbrella handle. I think itll be quite hard on it in the future. Hiss so thats it. I wondered how it could have such huge strength. Masters wisdom is indeed far-reaching. I think youre the only person on Earth who can see through this. Even that Vigilante A wont understand it. Black Robe suddenly realized. However, this bear is indeed quite strong. To be able to provide this kind of additional tractive force is not a small feat. Compared to his body that has accumulated a wealth of Heavenly Merit, it will definitely be untainted and share in the Heavenly Axiom. The suffering its going through is something that many in the Upper Realm seek but fail to obtain, hmph. Zhi Nan suddenly scoffed. Master, I have something to report. Black Robe then spoke about the Magical Provenance. Oh, what you said was mostly correct. However, theres more to Vigilante As motive for doing this. His eyes are also far-sighted. You should know that the vitality in this world would one day be exhausted. Zhi Nan lightly said. Yes, Master is currently planning for this matter. Its ridiculous that those pedantic people will only stick to the division between right and evil, and dont even consider such a far-reaching event. Black Robe said indignantly. Zhi Nan was the Saint among the devils. The reason why he could become a Saint was naturally because of his path and his set of ideals. If one only knew how to kill and indulge in lowly sensory enjoyments, it was the lowest realm in the path of devils. Yes. Zhi Nan nodded, At first I wanted to introduce everyone to the Paradise Realm to save vitality consumption and buy some time. However, that boulder Vigilante A blocked my path, so I had to find another method to use this worlds energy and convert that into vitality. However, he also saw this layer now, and painstakingly derived the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique. Its wondrous, even fools can cultivate it. An important mechanism was to convert food into magical energy. Magical energy itself is just a highly purified form of vitality. As such, when the last days of the era come, top practitioners can at least rely on civilians converting magical energy to survive I see. Its no wonder that Master was so impressed by this technique back then. So it was just different means of achieving the same end. Black Robe suddenly understood that what Vigilante A was doing was the same as his Master. Both of them were transforming the energy of this world into the mysterious vitality. However, hes still too far behind Master. One is at heaven and the other is on earth. The energy of food ultimately comes from the sun. However, Masters comes directly from the root. Black Robe complimented. Haha, were actually equally matched. However, Im taking into account the big picture, while hes handling the small. Were still fumbling about on our path, but his path has already been realized. When I descended, I already calculated that hell be my rival in the future. Even if he rejects all sorts of things in his heart, we will eventually coincide on specific actions. Zhi Nan smiled faintly. Ah, Master is right. Although Black Robe was not used to Vigilante A, at least that person was not someone who said something and did another. In his memories, practitioners from the Upper Realm were all quick to kill off devils using their mouths, but they made all sorts of deals with the devils in private, such as seeking benefits, framing opponents, and getting someone else to do the dirty work. Compared to devils, their methods were far worse. Zhi Nan pondered and then ordered, That America Special Affairs Investigation Bureau Director has been developing a mysterious arcane realm for a long time. Theres something strange about that arcane realm. There seems to be a portal that can directly link to Mars. Itll be of great use to our plans in the future. Ive calculated that the time for it to be fully open has come. Think of a way to obtain it. Black Robe immediately cupped his hands in obeisance and said respectfully, Understood. Right, Vigilante A is definitely the biggest variable. You must pay extra attention and make sure that he has no excuse or reason to intervene. Zhi Nan repeatedly warned. Yes, Master. Although Black Robe agreed, his heart felt incredibly gloomy. When will Master finally regain the great skills in my memories? If Master simply recovered one of those skills, Vigilante A would no longer be a boulder blocking his path, but merely Sun Wukong underneath the Marble Mountains. At that time, hell be able to show off his strength and use his position to bully others no, to hold his head high. He wont have to hold back all the time and exercise so much caution as hes doing now. Alright, you can leave. Zhi Nan waved his hand and continued to fiddle with the balls above the table. Black Robe obediently withdrew. If you cooperated with the devil, you would naturally be watched by the devil. No one would get away. New Netherlands, in the America Special Affairs Investigation Bureau building. Hook smashed the table violently, flipped it over, and cursed to the high heavens. In the end, everything really was in vain. It was incredibly frustrating. A bang echoed loudly in the office as the table broke apart and office utensils scattered all over the floor. Damn it, how did he do it? The Devil Saints servant said it himself, so there shouldnt be any falsehood. Director Hook was full of anger, and that anger was directed at his own incompetence. Not so long ago, America had been an existence that other countries looked up to. The other countries could only imitate slavishly and follow behind to decipher it. However, now, he could not even decipher another person. He pondered before once again making a call and beginning to make arrangements. He did not believe that he would not be able to touch the other partys secrets. Was the other partys interior a metal block? According to his experience, it was impossible. Vigilante A now had a large number of staff members. There were hundreds of thousands of people directly working for him, and perhaps even millions working indirectly. Of course, there were only ten or so core confidants, plus most of them were animals He did not believe that he could not corrupt a few of them to be his insiders As for the cultivation of internal spies through corruption, if America said they ranked number two in the world, no one would dare to say they were number one. He had barely finished arranging this when he received a secret call. Mr. Director, theres been a breakthrough in the development of the exclusive arcane realm in our country. Weve fully mastered the method of entering and exiting. The potential of this arcane realm is stunning and can definitely make America rise again and stand on top of the world in the new era Hahaha, brilliant! Hook smashed his fist again. Earlier, it had been out of anger, but now there was good news. It really comforted him. You must keep this matter highly confidential, especially the method of entering and exiting, and the specific location. Under no circumstances must you disclose it. If theres a leak, military law will be invoked! Chapter 688 - Give Them To Me In the System Space. Fang Ning was playing a game. Recently, the situation had stabilized and several masterpieces that fit the background of the times had been published. Devil Hunter, God of Justice, Pharos of the East were all recently released this year. After the programmers cultivation, it was obvious that his work efficiency increased as well. At least, there were much fewer bugs, and the update iteration of game patches was also much faster. Of course, the most popular game, or the Battle of the Beasts that the Truth Department released behind-the-scenes was in its third year of operation and was still growing strong. It had spread across the globe. However, Fang Ning had a characteristic. When he played a game thoroughly, he would not be bothered to touch it again. That was why his brilliance and glory in this game was destined to become legendary history. Stop playing. Anderson has something to report. Go take a look. The System snapped. This Host really only knows how to laze around. After feeling guilty, he would exert himself for a while but return to his decadent life after making a small achievement This routine had repeated so many times that it had long since given up. Terminal procrastination syndrome was indeed incurable. Alright, Ill go. Fang Ning reluctantly stopped his game and emerged from the cyber cafe. Whats up with Anderson? He asked question after question. Oh, he detected that three top-notch cultivators in the Draconic Penitentiary have abnormal movements. I dont understand what they said either. Youll have to go and find out. The System prattled. Oh, it should be the Old Master Ling Yunzi, the Upper Realm Heavenly Treasured Child Yun Ze, and that four-headed snake monster Aachman. Theyve been locked up in sealed cells inside and outside. They have no way of contact with the outside world, so what abnormal movements can they make? Fang Ning was baffled. Youre really lazy to the point of no return. You dont even care about the overall situation. Anderson made an report to me the other day saying that they found some unusual circumstances, so he applied for the three men to be transferred to an ordinary cell for a period of time so that they could feel the movements of the Upper Realm. Sir System said disdainfully. Oh, my bad. I was busy at that time. Besides, you didnt call me, how would I know about that? Fang Ning felt guilty and hurried over to the Draconic Penitentiary. What would be the point in calling you anyway? You were having the time of your life playing. The System refused to let him go. Uh, you really do understand me. Fang Ning said sheepishly. Right in front of him, he saw Anderson, whom he had not seen in a long while, looking just like an ordinary white young person. It seemed they benefited a lot by relying on Sir Systems Soul Strengthening Pill. His cultivation speed was even faster than before. Their Spiritual Slash was unrivaled in this world and had reached the peak, but since entering the Draconic Penitentiary, they had no place to perform. Sir, according to my analysis, there might be a huge change soon. Andersons face was solemn. Speak clearer. Dont be so mysterious. Fang Ning felt somewhat dissatisfied. Uh, its like this. According to my intelligence collection and collation from the past two years, as well as what Ive seen and heard in the Upper Realm before, and the recent unusual movements of the three top-level detainees, Im guessing the Upper Realm will be making a big move soon. This move would likely topple our world. Anderson sensationalized the news. Eh, be more specific. Fang Ning suppressed a shudder. His entire person had been completely freed from the immersion of the game earlier. In these two years, Vigilante A could be considered unrivaled and invincible by relying on his unique advantages. Those that resisted were defeated, and those that were defeated were subordinate. Thus, they had not been defeated. That saying was not just empty words. However, now, the Upper World with its vitality cut off on the verge of extinction was finally ready to make a move. In contrast, how could the Earth, that was only a corner in the universe, possibly resist? Well Anderson was also very nervous and started to explain. They were now considered a person with vested interests. As long as the Draconic Penitentiary existed, they would not die unless their soul reached its limit. Ten days ago, that Old Master Ling Yunzi suddenly started trembling in fear in the ordinary cell, as if there was someone commanding him. There was no trace of the obstinate attitude he had before, only a meek yes-man. This connection was very mysterious, and no news was captured. The Heavenly Treasured Child Yun Ze revealed a shameful expression, as if he lost and was not reconciled, as if he was explaining something. Aachmans face was hallow, but on it was some excitement and expectation. From the intelligence Ive collected, the Upper Realm has two main attitudes towards Earth. The first is cooperation, and the second is enslavement. The former is represented by good gods like the Bodhisattva Spirit King, who are willing to spread their knowledge of cultivation and share the world with us. The latter can be represented by those like the Indian Trinity. They hide their heads and show their tails. They pose as myths from Earth and make a fool out of humans and steal spiritual offerings. Anderson continued. I see, so which one does Elder Ancestor Bai belong to? Fang Ning asked curiously. Oh, he should have been the biggest spectator, but he failed and was reduced to a prisoner. However, we cant draw any conclusions. After all, he received Heavenly Merit before, but as he was suppressed by the Venerable Dragon God, he did not die, and the Greater Rat Clan thrived again. From this perspective, he succeeded. Anderson analyzed. Fang Ning nodded and said seriously, In that case, it must be enslaving group that is making the big moves? Indeed. Long ago, Ling Yunzi already said that they would replace the Earths Heavenly Axiom. In the past, they had no choice but to go along with the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom. It didnt matter if they were holy immortals and buddhas, or devils or saints, they had to lower their heads to the Heavenly Axiom. Now, they obviously want to take advantage of the Earths Heavenly Axioms new life to take a big action and completely enslave the Earths Heavenly Axiom the moment it was completely born. By doing that, its equivalent to enslaving all people on Earth. By then, even someone as strong as the Venerable One might have to bow down to them Anderson worried. Now, they no longer thought of themselves as a person from the Upper Realm. They considered themselves a member of the Draconic Penitentiary They really are ambitious to have such big plans. Fang Ning was shocked. He was seized by the System, so he naturally had not developed the mentality of a real powerhouse. He still had the mentality of an ordinary person. Eating, drinking, and playing every day. Binge-watching and binge-farming were the happiest times of his life However, a person with the same strength and natural trait as Vigilante A was far more ambitious than he expected. Hmph, look at you, are you scared now? The System said disdainfully, Quickly communicate with your Axiom Daddy and let it give me more treasures and merit so that I can become stronger and deal with these Upper Realm conspiracies. Eh, I was wondering why you reminded me to come here so urgently today. So you were waiting for this. Fang Ning was struck by a realization. Thats right. Got a problem? Sir System said righteously. Nope, youre right. However, I dont have the ability to directly communicate with Axiom Daddy. Ive always waited passively for notifications. Its impossible to summon the Dragon God since our Friendliness Attribute hasnt reached a standard. Fang Ning grew gloomy. Thats easy, you can just look for that stupid bear. I remember it had the ability to communicate with that stupidly cute Heavenly Axiom. Dont you think that Heavenly Axiom is really stupid and doesnt know the reasoning of centralizing resources to do great things? The System grumbled. Well, when youre looking for things in your element, youre exceptionally smart. Fang Ning was speechless. Im speaking the truth. Let it give those materials, artifacts, and Merit to me. Ill cultivate and get twice the results with half the effort, and train tens of thousands of Pond to Lake-level evil monsters, save trillions off of experience, and shoot straight to Ocean-level. I wont have to be afraid of any powerful being then. When they descend, theyll be at this level at most, and even if theyre higher, even if they exceed the Earths Heavenly Axioms limits, this universes current vitality amount wont be able to support a higher strength. Sir System prattled on. Ay, youd know the former but not the latter. Under the Heavenly Axiom, the most important thing is balance with external and internal factors, and to never let just one single family become dominant. Just like the food chain, there are layers restraining. Theres absolutely no invincible existence. Even the overlord humans arent invincible. Fang Ning shook his head. Chapter 689 - Stop Bothering Me That was before, the situations different now. Were on the verge of death so I doubt that heavenly father of yours would be fretting over problems like the equilibrium. The System had yet given up. Alright then, go find the giant bear. After all, it is the easiest creature to find on Earth currently. Not being able to get past the Systems stubbornness, Fang Ning could only give in. After all, he used to be addicted to gaming in the past so he would be unaware of such a serious matter. This moment, he was only fortunate to have set up a team early. Even if he got lazy now, everything would still operate as expected and unforeseen events could still be prevented. Heading North, Vigilante A sailed through the sky and arrived before the Gigantic Bear, which was lifting up the sky, not long after. Fang Ning looked up and all he could see in the great expanse was the Giant Spirit Bear Misha, with its eyes half-closed, seemingly snoring. Fortunately, its head was right outside the Earths atmosphere. Otherwise, every snore it made would have caused a huge storm. Looking at this figure every time, Fang Ning would feel that he had entered a mythical world. There was an indescribable feeling that let him understand that this world was now completely different. Perhaps the ancients would find it hard to imagine that such an enormous Gigantic Bear would exist in reality. At the foot of the Gigantic Bear was an ice-cold ocean, and there it stood right in the center. There were many ships above the waters, where many of whom were worshipping the Gigantic Bear. Seems like this fellow managed to gain some popularity, Fang Ning said distractedly. Of course. After all, it did successfully lift up the sky. With such merits, who knows what kind of benefits would it get from that stupid Heavenly Axiom, The System responded in a resentful manner. Stop being envious. If it were you, would you be willing to do it? Fang Ning stated with a look of disdain. No, The System replied with no hesitation. Thats that then. Fly to the nose of the Gigantic Bear, I want to speak to it. Vigilante A flew straight up into the sky. At the sight of this extraordinary sight, all the faithful followers below the Gigantic Bear fell down in adoration. This was indeed a conversation between the almighty and it was a rare occasion that they were able to witness this historical moment. Misha, wakeup. There is something I have to tell you, Fang Ning asked the Gigantic Bear through a telepathic message. Whos calling me? It took me a while to get used to this new sleeping position, just let me sleep for a while more. Misha shook its head, not bothering to open its eyes. Im your elder brother, Fang Ning said gloomily. Uh, Big Bro, why are you here? With a violent shudder, Mishas gigantic pupils widened and looked towards Fang Ning. Recently, a sudden thought hit me and I realize that there might be some vast changes so I need to use your channel to inform the Heavenly Axion. Its easier to be prepared in advance, Fang Ning said solemnly. Oh, whatever you say Big Bro. Ever since Ive pulled back this piece of land, the Heavenly Axiom started being courteous with me. Whenever I speak, it will indeed listen, Misha grinned. Pulled back? What do you mean? Suddenly, Fang Ning realized that he may have misunderstood something. Its this huge pot lid. Its always so eager to fly outwards but I grab the handles and sink both my feet into the deepest part of the ice-cold ocean so it cant fly away. This is all my work, Misha bragged quickly. Oh, I see. I was just wondering how are you still able to sleep when youre holding up the sky. If thats the case then everything would make sense. Holding on to this Lunaette doesnt require any extra strength as long as your body is strong enough. I was worried before that you would be too tired and wanted you to lie down while supporting the sky, but now it seems that it is completely unnecessary, Fang Ning said as he came to a realization. Sure enough, Big Bro is good to me. You really do know me well. However, since Ive already learned how to sleep while I stand, there is no need to trouble you anymore, Misha replied gratefully. Thats good then. Actually, Im here to tell you that the mysterious immortals of the Upper Realm are plotting against Earths Heavenly Axiom, and theyll probably take action soon. Warn the Heavenly Axiom to be more vigilant. Its best to choose one or two talented key people and cultivate them to resist any of the Upper Realms actions, Fang Ning instructed. Eh, theres such a thing? I Got it. Ill call that fellow right away. Once Misha heard the words, it first panicked, but then suddenly smirked. Hehe, if its all about cultivation, then I should be first in line since I am the greatest on Earth After that, Gigantic Bear Misha began mumbling as its eyes closed as if it was communicating with some sort of being. Hehe, Sir, seems like your wishful thinking is probably not going to work anymore, Fang Ning said as if he were absorbed in deep thought. Why? This stupid bear might be huge in size but dont get fooled by it. I can beat up ten of it at once. If theres anyone to go through cultivation, it should be me, The System argued in a resentful tone. Hey, dont you know that God prefers stupid children? Youre too smart now, the Heavenly Axiom wont just pass you the powers that easily, Fang Ning comforted. Oh, Ive actually always been really stupid.Im constantly dismissed by you. The longest journey in my life is no other than being a part of Rich-mans plot, The System immediately corrected. Fang Ning was speechless. After all, that was the truth. After a short while, Misha reopened its eyes with a frustrated look. Big Bro, that fellow said it already. Let us just do our own thing and worry less about the others. It has its own ideas so dont bother him if theres nothing, Misha said sulkily. Eh, this stupid Heavenly Axiom, biting the hands that feed it. How unreasonable! The System huffed. Relax, the root of your problem now is that you have insufficient money, Fang Ning reassured. Since there is no money to replenish, why dont you sponsor some? The System asked with a hopeful tone. How would I still have money? Youre so high-ranked that I cant even do much anyway, Fang Ning quickly refused. Forget about it, Im going back now. Damn it, I wasted my precious farming and practice time to come and remind it, and not only did it not stand by us, it asked us not to bother it. What an ungrateful wretch! The System mumbled. Alas, this is the sorrow of the weak. In ancient times, loyal generals often encountered similar situations, all their pains painstakingly ignored. Were just playing that role now. After all, a humble master who is open to criticism like me is hard to come by, Fang Ning boasted as he shook his head. Hmph, just ignore it now. Sooner or later, Ill replace it, The System said ambitiously. Ah, dont be so loud. If it hears you, were going to be in deep trouble, Fang Ning paled. What are you afraid of? I understand everything now. This Earths Heavenly Axiom just achieved something and its starting to be so obstinate and gets on its high horse, completely looking down on us now. Itll come to no good end. The System was clearly still upset about it. Expressionless, Vigilante A then left, and the Gigantic Bear Misha closed its eyes again and went back to sleep. In the System Space. After listening to Fang Ning summarizing everything, Anderson fell into deep thought. After a long while, he said, It seems that the Earths Heavenly Axiom has other plans. There is no say how much wisdom such an unknown mysterious existence would have. Not knowing the details beneath the surface, it is hard for us to use our common sense and guess. As it said, lets just do our own thing. Theres no need to worry about it. Yes, thats what I was thinking. Just continue to keep a lookout on this, Fang Ning ordered. After leaving the Draconic Penitentiary, Fang Ning was not in the mood to game anymore. He was immersed in thought. He was thinking about something the Gigantic Bear had said and the way the Earths Heavenly Axiom responded seemed unreasonable. It was not that he never communicated with the Heavenly Axiom, just that he used to be the one being contacted. The feeling the Heavenly Axiom used to give him was neither good nor evil, it was just a matter of usefulness. It was the purest way of nature. The good and evil meant humans, or perhaps the internal definition of an intelligent creature. It had nothing to do with nature. Furthermore, the Heavenly Axiom was a place where human feelings were non-existent. As for the Gigantic Bears response just now was just like a tyrant, an impatient king This made him suspicious. A frightening guess flashed through his mind and was then quickly dismissed. After all, there was no evidence. He also did not intend to bring it up with the System since it would be pointless as well. For the sake of the present, he could only be cautious with every step he took. He ought to think about it more after improving his strength. At this thought, Fang Ning sat up and started to get busy, drafting up a schedule on his computer. The System saw it and asked curiously, What a rare sight. Everythings alright but youre not out; youre actually taking your own initiative to do something properly. Hey, Im doing something and you still have an opinion about it? Fang Ning responded without even lifting his head. He was clearing the strength controlled in his hands on the computer while searching for the most efficient point of force at the same time. There were two main points of force. One was a large group of wicked spirits that had been cultivated for a long period. The other one was a wishing lamp that had not been used for a very long time. The material of the oil lamp had also been collected for a long time so it was quite adequate. It was time to harvest. No, nothing at all. Just that when are you calling back that stupid book? Seems like its been out for too long. I quite miss it The System smiled. Hey, you just want its experience points. Fang Ning exposed the Systems true motive with no hint of mercy. Watch what youre saying. Am I such an acquisitive system? No matter what, I was the one who created it so it should, in fact, come back regularly for an inspection, The System justified. Alright, alright. Ill call it back now. To his surprise, Fang Ning agreed. Hmm, why are you being so easy? Is it because theres a new agenda? The System asked uneasily. Hey, am I one of those tacky people? Whatever you say, youre still bound onto me, so you still have to be updated regularly. Fang Ning repaid the words of the System. The System was speechless. Chapter 690 - Raising Fish Ourselves A certain sunny day in mid-July, in the third year of Shenyuan. Turbulent waves powered by swift currents raged around a small island somewhere in the endless Pacific Ocean. From time to time, the waves would rush the islands shores, showing no sign of being pacific. On the island, a large group of octopuses stood against the waves and repeatedly made kakaka sounds, as if communicating with their companions. Zhang Da, quickly get your bothers to cover the freshly-dug fish pond with a fishing net so that when the big waves come, the fish wont be wash away, shouted the one-eyed octopus loudly. Yes, chief. A large octopus waved its limbs to direct a group of younger octopuses to cover the ponds with fishing nets. Ah, rearing fish ourselves is so troublesome. We have to look after them every day, unlike when we were in the sea, where we could just catch them when we wanted to, complained the one-eyed octopus to the seven-limbed octopus by its side. That isnt so. Although catching fish in the ocean may seem easy, we still eat depending on the seas mood. We never know when well be able to eat. A lot of young octopuses have had to starve in the past years, so the survival rate of octopuses is extremely low. We had to resort to giving birth to a lot of offspring, but then we still couldnt ensure a high survival rate, all because of the fact that food isnt easy to find, said the seven-limbed octopus as it shook his head. Ugh, youre right too. Newborn octopuses have bad hunting skills, so starving to death is normal. Besides, were able to produce a lot of offspring at one time, and if they all survive, the entire ocean wouldnt be able to accommodate us all either, sighed the one-eyed octopus. Which is why we can only learn from the humans. Through eugenics and selective breeding, well be able to pick the eggs that are the cream of the crop to fertilize said the seven-limbed octopus in a tone that implied as if it knew a lot about the matter. Oh, I had no idea about that, said the one-eyed octopus ignorantly. As the two octopus leaders conversed, the other octopus monsters suddenly started kicking up a fuss. The king is here, the king is here. Then, a majestic octopus appeared from within the roaring waves of the sea. It had twelve strong limbs, and one of it was wrapped around a black backpack. Behind him and before him were two rows of guards, with each row sporting twelve. It was truly an impressive sight. Ah, I never wouldve expected that our dutiful Brother Twelve Arms, who became a king after subduing so many big octopus tribes, would also begin to pay attention to showing off too. Im afraid its becoming another Li Zicheng 1 sighed the seven-limbed octopus as it shook its head. I know, even the words of us elders fall on its deaf ears. Im so worried about our future, sighed the one-eyed octopus as well. Fortunately, it didnt try to make its own personal harem in the process of things, so saying it is still possible. The humans have a saying that goes it is easy for the frugal to become extravagant, and human sayings are always so philosophical. The seven-limbed octopus was obviously an expert on humans, since it had even mastered the essence of human culture. Twelve Arms swam towards the island rapidly. The twelve octopus guards before it, who were all strong and sturdy, opened up a path before it by dragging the onlooking octopuses to the side, leaving an empty path behind. The twelve octopus guards behind it, on the other hand, scanned the surroundings closely to prevent any trouble. The kings so very impressive For a man like that, I wonder what kind of wife it desires? asked a group of female octopuses with a gleam in their eyes. Unfortunately, I doubt its interested in us. Soon, they became dispirited, for Twelve Arms did not even glance in their direction. Twelve Arms merely headed straight for the island where it then went to visit the fish ponds. Once it saw that the fish ponds were covered with fishing nets, it nodded its head in approval. Chief Seven Arms, Chief One-eyed, you both did quite well. You both werent taking a break under the sea and were instead looking after these fish ponds during my sudden inspection this time. Youre both very honest, and Im satisfied, said Twelve Arms seriously. Thank you for the compliment, my King replied the pair of chief octopuses in a slightly-excited tone. Although the arrival was slightly extravagant, it seemed that the other party was still as diligent as ever. Uh, you both continue working hard now. Strive for the day where us octopuses are able to be self-sufficient. A human ancient sage once said that as long as we raise the fish ourselves, well have a limitless amount of fish to eat, encouraged Twelve Arms. Yes, Your Majesty. The two chiefs nodded their heads repeatedly as they spoke. The octopus tribes began raising their own fish as a sign that they would no longer be sea nomads and would continue living as farmers instead. This was the true origin of civilization. According to the history of human development, this would bring about a social division of labor. Part of the labor force would be dedicated to solving the food problem, and if there is a surplus of labor, the other part can then be dedicated to military affairs and the cultural industries. As octopuses, they possessed unique advantages over humans when it came to fish farming. One of the greater advantages was that swimming was in their nature When the humans wanted to observe the fishes in their fish farms, they not only needed to employ the use of various tools and instruments, they also needed to check water quality and nutritional problems through various indicators For the octopuses, these aspects were things that they could check at a glance, all because they could live together with the fishes. As compared to farmers that had to attend to their crops, they were one level higher, as they could carry out observations all day and every day without worrying about blind angles. Although humans had hands, they still only ten fingers at their disposal. Octopuses had eight limbs that were all extremely flexible. By controlling two or three limbs at once, not only would they be able to achieve far more flexibility than that of human fingers, they would also have a wider range and greater power as well. Octopuses could flexibly wield tools around just as well as humans. Besides, humans had never initiated any embargos towards the octopuses, which meant that the octopuses could easily purchase the various unique tools needed. The main tools that they needed were ones that could resist seawater corrosion and had sufficient firmness. Now, what was the source for their original capital? The countless shipwrecks at the bottom of the sea, of course. Octopuses would definitely be found in each and every one of those shipwrecks; they did like to burrow in holes after all. For all these years, octopuses had long occupied these shipwrecks. Each and every one of these shipwrecks was also a treasure trove. All these treasures were also quietly flowing into someones pocket. However, this person still had no idea about this matter despite the fact that his butler had already reported it, all because he was too lazy to look at the reports. Thats right, the precious Heavenly Book that only had its master on its mind had Twelve Arms order the other octopuses to search the shipwrecks after Twelve Arms became king. Any found treasures were then sold to Zheng Dao at a cheap price All these things had been carried out without the knowledge of Fang Ning. It was obvious to see from this alone that the Heavenly Book was evolving as it gained more experience, since it now knew what its master lacked. Of course, there was also genetic factors in play. After all, it was created by a certain someone. His Majesty. Instead of raising fish, I think it would be better if we bought fish from humans instead. Theyre good at fishing, and were not lacking in money either. A few pieces of garbage that weve fished up at random would be able to sold to them for high prices bravely suggested a green octopus monster. Uh, whats your name? Ah, my names Zhang San, answered the green octopus monster enthusiastically. Know one thing; any matters regarding food should not be controlled by humans, we must be self-sufficient. Humans are liars from birth, and there are very few honest people. Agreements only exist to be torn by them. Buying fish from them carries too high a risk. Ordinary octopuses like you didnt know that we did in fact buy fish from them for a while. However, humans have often disregarded our agreements and cheated us of our money by not sending fish to us after weve paid, sending us dead fish and rotten prawns, or sending us bad quality fish posed as good quality ones, chided Twelve Arms. No matter how one looked at it, it was obvious that Twelve Arms was speaking like a qualified king. It no longer was the pure and honest octopus it used to be. The two chiefs nodded their head simultaneously; Twelve Arms had developed a lot and this was clear enough to both of them. It seemed it was more than good enough to be a king for a long time to come, at the very least. After all, the octopus tribes were still in their primitive tribal stage. The king is right. I remember once we ordered a hundred thousand tons of fish from them, but they mixed in sixty thousand tons of shells with the fish. Did they think we didnt know how to count? I was so angry. Raising the fish ourselves is still the best option, seethed Seven Arms. Yes. Seven Arms is talking about our painful past. Fortunately, the Venerable Dragon God was around, so the money was returned to us. Otherwise, we wouldve suffered a great loss. Ah, humans and fishes have always lacked trust in each other. If only everyone did things honestly, so much effort could be saved, lamented Twelve Arms. After lamenting for a while, Twelve Arms went around the island, braving the strong wind and crashing waves to continue its inspection. After boosting morale of the octopuses, it then left. Shortly after Twelve Arms left, the backpack it carried suddenly shook violently. A thick book glowing with golden light floated out, said something to it before flying towards the northwest. Ah, Heavenly Book is off to its advanced studies again wearied Twelve Arms. Chapter 691 - Wholehearted Acceptance System Space, the following day. The System watched the golden book that had flown back to them in a rush and said in jealousy, D*mn, Im its actual dad, yet why is it closer to you instead? Youre able to actually to command it come and go at your will. This guy obviously did not inherit a shred of my dignity. Youve asked this question lots of times, and Ive answered it just as many. Ive always been a person thats wanted to win treasures over by virtue, so naturally a just cause would enjoy abundant support. However, youre more prone to subduing others by force, so naturally it would welcome resistance. A wise sage once said that the sturdiness of rivers and mountains comes from morality and not from danger. Youve always wielded power instead of morality, so dont blame the treasures for leaving you, scoffed Fang Ning proudly, the game book in his grasp. All that nonsense about being moral or immoral. Im a heroic System, Im practically made of morality I cant blame them for having eyes but no sight, for not being able to make a distinction between good and evil, between loyal and disloyal, retorted the System, stop spouting nonsense already. Quickly get the ratty book to hand over all its experience points already. Just as Fang Ning opened his mouth to say something, his precious game book suddenly started flapping its pages rapidly, as if trying to convey something. A while later, he suddenly realized something and said, Wait, I actually have such a large number of treasures, yet Ive never known about it all this while. You definitely knew, Sir System, yet youve never bothered to remind me. You must be trying to cheat me out of a large sum of money again. Youre accusing someone without grounds again Youre obviously just too lazy for your own good. Zheng Daos financial statements and Andersons daily reports, tell me how many times do you read them? You only care about playing games every day, so you dont even know how much money, or how many wives, or how many soldiers that you have Ive always asked you to read Zheng Daos reports, yet youre always too lazy to but now youre trying to pin the blame on me. If you had actively read the reports daily, would you still be in the dark now? Where is the logic in all this? This is all so unfair to me! complained the System, hurt and insulted. Ugh Fang Ning was rendered speechless, so he could only admit embarrassedly, I think Ive really blamed you wrongly. Thats the truth, replied the System confidently, in order to make up for the emotional damage youve put my young soul through, all that money, as well as all those experience points are mine now. Hurry up and cough it out. Once Fang Ning heard this, he quickly said, Hey, were two hearts in a single body. An ancient sage once said that unity is strength, so we cant contend with each other overtly and covertly over a little profit. It would be detrimental to efficiency. Besides, I gain nothing from keeping the money and experience points all to myself, since itll still be used to improve your strength in the end. However, Im looking at the bigger picture right now, unlike you, who is short-sighted and always eager to succeed. I have set proper arrangements for the money and experience points, so calm yourself. Ugh Youre speaking quite logically, but I still feel like youre bluffing me. Are you coming up with some plan again? questioned the System. The world is in danger and yet almost everyone has no idea. Were in critical times right now, so why would I want to bother with setting you up? However, its just that youre always using experience points to boost your strength at the moment, so youre always ignoring the long-term overall situation when in fact, the quality to price ratio isnt all that high. When I try to talk to you, you dont listen. So all I can do is putting aside some of it for the future, said Fang Ning assuredly. Oh, is that so? Then tell me, what exactly are you plans? the System finally relented. It was a martial hero system born out of a kimchi online game, which meant that despite slightly lacking intelligence-wise, it would still be able to reach the peaks of battle micro-operations that even divine beings could not. However, just as Fang Ning had said, it had one fatal flaw when faced with the grand scheme of thingsit could not see the direction of strategic development clearly. The System was like a peasant soldier wandering around, running at the first gun shot and slipping away at the first chance. It did not have a complete strategy or clear strategic goals. With an imposing look, Fang Ning said, Sir System, before I set up any of your future plans, theres one thing on my mind that Ive decided to tell you about. After thinking about it yesterday, I didnt manage to tell you. Before that, can you guarantee that all conversations that happen from now within the System Space are never made known to the outside world no matter what? Of course. Look at you being all mysterious, what are you up to? asked the System. Yesterday, Fang Ning did not intend to tell the System about the extremely shocking discovery he had made. He was afraid that it would make a mess of things by revealing the secret, since the System has never been subtle However, the reason why he contradicted himself today was simple. After being chided by the System just now, he suddenly realized that he just might forget the discovery he made yesterday entirely He had even forgotten the amount of money he had. Although the discovery he had made was a big deal, it was still possible for him to forget it or lose his memory about it because of some kind of curse or something. Therefore, he had no choice but to tell the System, who would never forget things. Having it help him remember the discovery was far better Very well. You are to close off the System Space completely so that no information will be allowed to leave or enter, ordered Fang Ning. Alright. As long as Fang Ning was getting down to proper business, the System would always follow his orders obediently. [The System has sealed off the System Space. All external information exchange is now prohibited.] Once Fang Ning heard the announcement, he immediately felt relieved. Then, he solemnly said, The secret is Axiom Daddy might have met with some misfortune. What?! Upon hearing Fang Nings words, the System was as shocked as he expected. Lower your voice! Fang Ning then exasperatedly said, You better not announce it to the whole world with your big mouth. Ugh, I almost did admitted the System in embarrassment. There you go with your acting. You dont have a hint of human emotions, dont you? sneered Fang Ning. I may not have all those messy emotions you humans have to deal with, but Im afraid of death too The System continued confidently, Although that idiot of a Heavenly Axiom wasnt very reliable, it still stood on our side. If its really dead and someone else from the Upper Realm were to take its place, then I, I might have to leave Earth as soon as possibleBesides, we have the Draconic Arcane Realm that we carry around with us, and I have enough rations enough a few hundred years in the System Preservation Area. Well just need to find a deserted planet somewhere to lay low for a while. Dont be so panicked just yet, chided Fang Ning in a serious tone, Its just a guess of mine, nothings confirmed. Oh, then you better come up with a way to confirm it urged the System. Oh, I know. A light bulb went off in Fang Nings head and he immediately said, Dont you have another skill thats related to the Heavenly Axiom? That Heavenly Fortune skill thats able to boost ones luck. If Daddy Axiom really is dead, no other person of the Upper Realm would be able to do the same as what it did, since they wouldnt even think of someone using a method like this to be assisted by the heavens and the earth. That makes sense. Ill use it now, replied the System. Then, Fang Ning heard a jarring and terrifying reality [The System activated skill Heavenly Fortune. Heavenly Fortune skill activation failed, 1/3 number of activations remaining.] Hiss Just as I expected, the System uttered in shock. Mr. Rich Boss, your brain is still in tip-top shape, youve guessed it right once again. Yes, Fang Nings brain was muddled, so he started muttering under his breath, this Heavenly Fortune skill can only be used for free 3 times. You used it once when you want to subdue Ling Yunzi and that Yun Ze from the Upper Realm, and the effects were astounding. However, you failed this time. It goes without saying that the Heavenly Axiom of Earth did in fact meet with misfortune and can hardly fend for itself right now, so it doesnt have the power to buff us. This complete suppression from above is just like what happened during the Qing Dynasty when the Earth first entered the Era of Vitality. During that time, many skills started from 0, so once the opposing side acted, it was a complete suppression Youre brilliant, complimented the System out of uncharacteristic genuineness. But, what do we do now? Ah, for now, it seems that nobody knows weve discovered this secret, so this is putting us at an advantage. Currently, we must use Earths resources to the best of our ability, we must strengthen ourselves, and then launch a counterattack to support the just, proclaimed Fang Ning unflinchingly. Ugh, I think escaping as soon as possible is still the better option, said the System decisively. Fang Ning was speechless; the choice befitted the Systems personality to a T. After a brief pause, Fang Ning replied, Running away when the going gets tough is no way a hero should act, so be careful of your principles crumbling. The state of affairs between the light and the dark has flipped, so the enemy wouldve never imagined that weve already discovered that the simple exchange was merely a farce, so we can use this to our advantage. If my calculations are correct, even if the other party has Earths Heavenly Axiom in its grasp, we will still be able to turn the tables around. You lost me. The System was completely befuddled. What I mean is, theres a lot of people who despise us in the Upper Realm, but I hope you havent forgotten that were merely pretending to be a True Dragon from the Upper Realmwhich means that a lot of people see us as being a part of the Upper Realm, so there are many who support us as well. Theres Bodhisattva Spirit King and his people, the Celestial Clan that the great green insect is from, as well as the clan where were from, the True Dragon Clan These are all big supporters, huffed Fang Ning proudly. Huh, you really are a brilliant mind, said the System in wholehearted acceptance as it finally acknowledged the real gap between itself and its host. Chapter 692 - How Brilliant, Sir System Alright, now were done discussing the big things. Time to move onto setting up our future strategic plans. Fang Ning collected his thoughts before saying seriously. In the past, he never would have imagined that he would be competing with people that were so much better than he was. Some of them were so good, they had even reached the sky. However, ever since he was seized by Sir System, he has gained all these advantages that even those mighty beings could not compare to. Right now, he could even compete with them on equal grounds. The thrill that he felt was similar to when he fought the Big Boss Zombie in Dead Rivals What are your plans? The System had witnessed Fang Nings prowess before, so it immediately became honest. Besides, it would have never realized the horrible truth of the Heavenly Axiom through a few clues. Maybe there were a few people that possessed the ability to discover this, Ren Ruofeng was one good example, but all these people lacked the conditions that Fang Ning had. My plan, to put it simply, is to use the wishing lamp as a lever and the malicious spirits as the center to set off the entire universe proclaimed Fang Ning proudly. Ugh, I dont understand. Could you put it in laymans terms? asked the System humbly, no longer as arrogant as before. Obviously, it could not adapt quickly to the dawn of the new situation, which meant that it had no choice but to resort to asking Fang Ning for help again, causing it to feel guilty and dejected. Its simple, really. The wishing lamp is able to quickly improve ones strength, so its the best method to train malicious spirits. Furthermore, farming malicious spirits is the fastest way for you to accumulate experience points. When we did this previously, it was only to convert the looting method into the farming method, thus allowing us the most efficient way to harvest experience points. The amount of experience points decides the speed at which your strength grows, the limit of your power, and your adaptability, explained Fang Ning straightforwardly. Ugh, why didnt you say so in the beginning? I thought it would be some mysterious trick. But, the wishing lamp was only used by Yellow Dog before, and never by any malicious spirits, if Im not wrong. Besides, there werent enough materials to make its lamp oil before, so you didnt even bother about it, huffed the System resentfully. There should be more than enough now. Stop talking about me when youre the one that should pull yourself together. Stop devoting so much attention catching petty thieves and taking utterly inadequate measures. Wouldnt putting effort into accumulating those materials be faster than arresting thousand of thieves? uttered Fang Ning in disdain. Arresting thieves is something I do without extra trouble. Besides, the more money they have, the harder I have to work. I cant be too idle either, and I have ten supervision threads, so I cant practice while arresting thieves while collecting materials said the System, completely ignoring Fang Nings suggestions. Whatever. As long as you dont delay things. Fang Ning understood the Systems stingy personality would never let even a single experience point go. First things first, were going to check on the progress of the lamp oils materials. From now onwards, well check it on it briefly every three days, and well do a grand inspection every ten days where we increase the supply of resources, optimize configuration, and improve output, said Fang Ning seriously. Why didnt you just go with this arrangement in the beginning? Wasted all my time for nothing, and we cant even entrust someone else with this, grumbled the System. Oh, a wise sage once said that regret is the most useless emotion humans can feel. Look towards the future, dont regret anything. Fang Ning quickly passed a bowl of chicken soup to the System. Im not regretting anything. I just want to remind you that you cant play anymore from now on, asserted the System eloquently. Ugh, let me play once every three days, otherwise Ill suffer a mental breakdown easily begged Fang Ning. In the Land of Heritage, at a certain area where birdsong could be heard and the fragrance of flowers permeated the air, beehives in neat rows could be seen everywhere. Countless bees the size of an index finger hovered in mid-air in formation, looking just like an army waiting to be deployed. All around the beehives were flowers in full bloom, and the flowers themselves emitted a herbal fragrance, obviously signifying that they were all actually extremely rare plants. However, not a single bee flitted about amongst the flowers, as they were all gathered near the beehives. Venerable One, before us is the Sacred Bee Tribe that you entrusted us to breed. Weve been caring for them for slightly more than a year, and theyre all well-bred. Under the guidance of the Spiritual Insects Clan, their training has been coming along well too. Theyve recently started to produce large amounts of beeswax, all thanks to the regulated climate of this place. Theyre able to produce up to hundreds of pounds of it a month, explained Qiao Zishan. The Venerable Dragon God came to inspect the industrial situation personally, so the Truth Department naturally did not dare delay things and had immediately sent a familiar person to welcome him. Ren Ruofeng would never have appeared for something like this. After all, he had too many things to handle in a day. As a result, the dependable and sincere Qiao Zishan had to take the field once more. Everyone knew very well that the Venerable Dragon God liked honest folk, and it would be even better if they were slightly stupid as well. Among all his Followers, his favorite was obviously Black Dog, who often got the worst of it, and this was obvious to everyone Hmm, very good. You lot are still quite diligent. Vigilante A reached a hand out, and one of the sturdier bees that was about half a palm in size landed on his hand, causing the people around him to click their tongues in amazement. The Sacred Bee vibrated its wings rapidly and emitted humming sounds. Vigilante A nodded his head as he listened to it, causing the people around him to be even more confused. Noticing the situation, Qiao Zishan felt nervousness creep over him. He had no idea that Vigilante A could communicate with the bee colony directly. Suddenly, he remembered that he had forgotten to say something important Oh, everything else is going splendidly. However, this bee just said that a big insect often comes strutting in here to steal their honey and royal jelly Is that so? asked Vigilante A calmly. Oh, now that youve found out, there is actually something like that going on. The big insect isnt just anyone else, but Miss Daqing, said Qiao Zishan in embarrassment, however, we cant exactly call what Miss Daqing does stealing either. It always comes to help us out. Besides, it is also the clan leader of the Spiritual Insects Clan, and theyve helped us a lot with training the bees, so part of the wage includes it Ugh, what work can it do? Its as big as a palm, and its not bigger than a dozen or so of those Sacred Bees asked Vigilante A in doubt, his gaze sweeping over the beehives. Uh, about that Qiao Zishan was obviously slightly troubled, so he then said to a staff member, Instructor Wang, you explain it. A technician that seemed to be in his mid-50s walked over and hesitated for a while before saying, The Venerable One might not know it, but in the natural world, drone bees live short lives. Although their lifespans are relatively quite long, theyre never able to die of old age, do you know why is that? Of course I do. In the natural world, youre either useful or useless. After drone bees have served their mating purposes, theyre useless. When honey in the hive is scarce, theyre mercilessly driven out by worker bees. Since theyre unable to collect honey, they can only starve or freeze to death Nature has always been cruel. Compassion and kindness only existed when human beings birthed civilization, which is why we should cherish those things so that the world doesnt lose the light of civilization, said Vigilante A calmly. The Venerable One really is extremely knowledgeable, what an admirable trait, said Instructor Wang as he nodded. Miss Daqing is a kind child, it was the one that suggested to turn the useless drone bees into female bees. Since theyre small in size, it wouldnt consume much of its magical energy. And so all the drone bees that had served their mating purposes were turned into worker bees who could collect honey, so they were no longer driven out to starve to death Huh Fang Ning was rendered speechless upon hearing this. He was in awestruck admiration as he thought to himself, That Chong Daqing really knows how to play If thats the case, that the great green insect eating honey is as what it deserves, since it did help create more labor power for the bees. Ill explain this to the queen bees so that they wont be surprised by it anymore, said Vigilante A in satisfaction. How brilliant, Venerable One, complimented those around him. What is there to call brilliant. Ah, you humans really are such fakes, sneered the System in disdain. Hmph, being slightly fake is good too. At least it makes people feel more comfortable than being too straightforward, said Fang Ning in indifference. He then asked in wonder, How are you able to talk to these bees? Of course I can, do you think Im you? I have ten surveillance threads, so I pick up various skills from the people in the Draconic Penitentiary every day. Youll no longer be able to find out my inner secrets, replied the System confidently. How brilliant, Sir System, complimented Fang Ning in sincere admiration. Hahahaha Upon hearing Fang Nings compliment, the System immediately felt smug. Chapter 693 - A Family of Dragons Vigilante A finished his inspection of the beehive very quickly. His ability to communicate with the Sacred Bee had increased his efficiency greatly. At the very least, he did not need to worry about the people accompanying him during the inspection to lie and hide things from him. This was a situation commonly faced during a hive inspection The Sacred Bees do not lie. There were a total of three hundred boxes of beehives spread out in the area. A hundred of these boxes were split out for the inspection while the rest of the two hundred had entered the production period. The efficiency of the bees breeding was still at an acceptable rate. They were, after all, no ordinary bees, and were subjected to strict requirements. After his inspection of the boxes, Vigilante A nodded and turned to Qiao Zishan, Everyone did a nice job, great effort. You must persist in your efforts and increase the speed of your breeding. Put in more effort into expanding their land and produce tens of thousand more boxes so there will be a higher production rate. There was a slightly mortified look on Qiao Zishan as he replied honestly, Venerable One, the current number of boxes is already the maximum burden we can carry on this Land of Heritage, the Sacred Bees are very particular about the quality of the flowers. They will ignore an ordinary flower, preferring to perish rather than pick its pollen They are also quite picky with the crops in the Land of Heritage, there is limited land that is planted with them. They really do have integrity. Havent you thought about expanding the range of land for these crops? Vigilante said lightly. Actually Most of this treasured land is used to plant rare and valuable medicinal crops. These crops usually do not flower, which is why replied an embarrassed Qiao Zishan. Which is why you are powerless with this. Vigilante A suddenly understood his predicament. This was the difference between the two. The Truth Department had no demand for the sacred beeswax, Instead, there was a requirement for honey and royal jelly although the demand is not high either. Their predicament was unlike Vigilante A, who was far more pressed to obtain them. The Land of Heritage may be a vast land, encompassing hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, but the treasured lands suited for medicinal crops are quite limited. Most of the suitable lands are used for crops that do not flower, and not those that flower. This was a clash with the Sacred Bees food requirement. Mr. Rich Boss, what are we going to do? I cant force them all to change their crops into what the Sacred Bee requires. If only I was a villainous System, I can make them all do what I want. If they dont obey me, Ill just kill them. It would have been much more efficient, Sir lamented. How can you have this thought? Do you know that using brute force will only bring resistance? It would be less efficient in this case. As long as people are willing to work together and are able to trade their merchandise, it will bring greater efficiency. This was the reason why the Slavery Society was replaced by Feudal Society. The efficiency of the Slavery Society has always been low. Who would want to work when there is no return or reward? lectured Fang Ning. He was prepared to stop Sir from having funny thoughts. Although it was limited by rules at the moment, who was to say that it would not evolve and change one day? It was better to ensure that the right values were instilled into Sir System. Um, if we cant force them, then what do you suggest? Sir ranted. Thats easy. Lets get Zheng Dao to drop by and calculate the Vitality Crop they have now and we will slowly substitute them into the flowering plants required by the Sacred Bee. We will make up for the minimized quantity of crops since we still have the Morality City in the Draconic Arcane Realm, which is able to produce Vitality Crop. As for the specifics of the exchange, well let Zheng Dao deal with them. As long as they are not lacking in medicinal ingredients, I believe they will not reject our request, Fang Ning suggested quickly. Thats a good idea, Sir praised him at the suggestion. Later on, there was a flash of gratitude on Qiao Zishans face after listening to Vigilante As suggestion. This was the mark of a hero. Vigilante A was a man of position with power and status, not to mention his importance to the Truth Department. He could have easily requested them to replace all the crops into those suited to feed the Sacred Bee, instead, he took the trouble to suggest a trade instead. This was a rare thing to happen. If it was some deity that was worshipped in another country, they probably would not have much thought for people like them. They would probably be given a holy decree that would have bankrupted their followers in order to achieve whatever they wanted to. These powerful deities or Gods might not even have been able to be compared to the Venerable Dragon God, especially at this moment. At the very least, Leader Xie had previously witnessed the Venerable One defeat the third brother in the Indian Trinity. The Indian Trinity was always making demands. Many different temples halls were built in abundance with offerings seen at every corner, sacrificing the flesh and blood of the people. The praying hours of the Indians are now longer than their working hours After making his suggestion, Vigilante A did not immediately leave. He turned to Qiao Zishan asking, Why didnt your sister come today? Qiao Zishan had not expected the question and replied honestly, There was a sudden surge of increase in her abilities while her foundations are still not stable, so she is currently training in isolation. Oh, can you tell her to release Mister Long San. Id like to meet it, instructed Vigilante A. Yes, I will inform her now, Qiao Zishan replied. Not long after, a miniature green dragon flew over. It was the first time many of them had met Mister Long San, and they looked at it with curiosity. The miniature green dragon had solidified into shape and seemed exuberant but its body remained small. He was no longer the sleepy looking dragon as seen previously. Long San is pleased to meet you, senior, The miniature green dragon placed its paws together, acting oddly polite without any air of arrogance. The one currently standing right in front of it was not only a senior who was a legend of the Dragon Clan, but it also depended on him for its livelihood. Of course, it had to be polite. It had turned from a sleepy-head into a dragon brimming with life because of those mysterious Dragon Clan Honey-flavoured pills provided by him Speaking of which, it had always been curious about this. While in the Upper Realm, even Long We was unable to turn these low-quality Vitality Herbs into such an effectively good pill. According to its estimation, one would need herbs with three times the quality in order to cultivate pills with the same effect. This superb skill of alchemy had revealed the true level of the Supreme True Dragon Normal dragons could not compare to him, it was impossible to understand the basic theory behind his skills. Hmm, you flatter me. How is your current production of ambergris? Vigilante A went straight to the point. Ive been eating and sleep well, production has been quite high, the miniature green dragon replied directly. Vigilante A nodded, That is good to hear. Well then, I will end todays inspection and head back. Everyone, please continue with your work With that, he disappeared. Everyone looked at each other. This was indeed a heros flair. Its been a long day everyone. The Venerable one has a myriad of affairs every day and doesnt have much time to be courteous. Do not feel too bad over this, said Qiao Zishan helplessly. This is how a dragon is. Who would have that much time to chat with mortals such as you all the miniature dragon said before flying off without so much as a goodbye. They really are a family of dragons, Qiao Zishan shook his head. He was different from the others as he had already learned Mister Long Sans background from his sister. It was made up of the Upper Realm True Dragon Gods broken pieces of soul. Its status was only second to the Venerable Dragon God. Technically speaking, its existence was equivalent to that of the Venerable Dragon God The only difference was that the latter had a human body. . Vigilante A did not stop for a rest after leaving the Land of Heritage and headed directly to Morality City. Sir was indeed being himself, efficiency and safety came first, a glaring contrast to the procrastinating Fang Ning. I wonder how Tom the Cat is doing now? If it dares to take its time as you do, I will get Daqing to come over Sir said to Fang Ning worriedly in the Golden Train. Stop using me as an educational tool for warning people, Im a very hard working person too, okay? Tom the Cat is pretty shrewd with work and would provide a weekly report. Im too lazy to read them but shouldnt you be up to date with its progress? Fang Ning replied. There are definitely weekly reports but the reports only provide positive news. Things like opening up a million-acre herbal garden and different qualities of Yin attributed herbs growing well. I am seldom at Morality City, who knows if it is telling me the truth? said Sir indignantly. That is so silly. Why would Tom the Cat dare to lie? It has on your specially made tiger saddle Fang Ning was speechless. Werent you the one who just told me that slaves are not efficient? That is why I am worried that it will practice fraud and create a fake impression Because its status now is equivalent to being half a slave, Sir asserted. Urm, that sounds right. It definitely doesnt seem to be someone who is assertive. Lets see how things go, Fang Ning agreed. Chapter 694 - The Power of Heaven and Earth Sir System arrived at Morality City without informing Tom the Cat. He had decided to secretly inspect it in the skies above. Not long after, Fang Ning discovered an unusual plot of land from the System view, and quickly got Sir System to make a stop. The valley land under their feet was heavy with a thick, greyish atmosphere. It was situated on the South East side of Morality City, which was supposed to be a bustling area that was 300 kilometers away. There was a wide and flat road in the middle connecting it. Right beneath that greyish atmosphere, one could see from the sky faint outlines of many black plants covering the land. There was not a single tinge of green found on these black plants. It was pitch black color from stem to leaves, emanating a sense of eeriness. The only other color seen were white flowers growing between the branches, looking like many demon faces cascading upon each other with a clear sense of black and white, which was frightening to watch. Fang Ning had long since become more courageous yet he could not help but shiver over this scene. This is so scary. What is Tom the Cat thinking? Fang Ning said fearfully. Whats there to be afraid of? Tom the Cat had reported this before. It said that this is a Vitality Herb favored by demons called the Ghost-Faced Flower. Long term consumption will help strengthen a spirits body and increase their abilities. Its cheap and easy to grow. Many of these were planted in the Upper Realm, Sir System explained with disdain. So, it is from the Upper Realm. Looks like he brought many seeds with him, nodded Fang Ning. Thats right. Looks like it wasnt cheated out of its treasures by Elder Ancestor Bai, unlike Chong Daqing and the River God of the Sky River. They lost everything to him, realized Sir System. Looks like Tom the Cat went all out, it even made an investment by itself said a surprised Fang Ning. Looks like it. Mr. Rich Boss, you lied to me again. Tom the Cat looks like an assertive person to me said Sir System with disdain. I didnt. Its just that I suddenly remembered that Tom the Cat and that Claus guy shared a similarity. Besides being slaves, they are bothspies. Spies are very assertive because they need to perform in order to climb up the hierarchy, Fang Ning explained defiantly. Yes, you are always the one with reason. Ive finally seen you for who you are, a person who is good at shooting his mouth off, Sir System said in contempt. Im not spouting useless words, that was, in fact, the truth of the matter, Fang Ning asserted. At the moment, a ferocious black tiger suddenly looked up into the sky, sensing something. Hey, Tom the Cat is quite alert. Weve hidden ourselves so well and yet it detected us. It is truly a cat, Fang Ning quickly changed the subject. What alert? Its because it is wearing a System binding tool, making it being able to sense me, just like that torn-up book, Sir System replied with disdain. Oh, is that the case? Looks like it was a blessing in disguise for Tom the Cat, Fang Ning replied in embarrassment at the blunder. Not long after, Tom the Tiger flew halfway into the air and cupped his paws towards an empty space, saying, Master has come from afar. Please forgive this tiger for not being able to welcome you. Urm, this fellow is really humbling himself. We have never taken him in as a slave yet now he is taking the initiative to recognize us as masters. He must be harboring some ulterior motive, reminded Fang Ning. Im not afraid of its ulterior motives, Im more worried if it doesnt do its job properly, Sir System replied nonchalantly. Vigilante A revealed himself at this point, looking Tom the Cat right in the face. No worries. I came here to inspect your recent results. Ive been looking around and you are indeed an honest tiger and didnt lie in your reports. You have yielded good results. This bottle of Honey-flavored pills is your reward, Vigilante A pulled out a jade bottle with light red pills in them as he said this. Thank you master for this reward, Tom the Cats had a grateful look on his face but he was actually feeling conflicted in his heart. After such a long period of hard work, all he got was this bottle of pills. Even though it was rare and hardly obtainable by the outside world no matter how much gold they had, Tom the Cat was nevertheless a hero of sorts. It was fully capable of trading a bottle of this by its own merits. It was lucky that Tom the Cat remained in Morality City. He had again started to research this Secret Realm of the Heavenly Axiom and had already gained a certain comprehension over it. Vigilante A had indeed used its dark blue orb to conform with the Heavenly Axiom and control the one in this realm. However, Vigilante A did not become one with this Heavenly Axiom, which means that there was a vacancy for it. It was not moved by such a small gift. It was a cat of broad horizons, a skilled diplomat and was greatly ambitious. It had never held the Upper Realms Death in any regard, what more a true dragon? It was now suffering under Vigilante A as a temporary measure, it would definitely be standing on its own in the future. How long more would you need in order to harvest the Ghost-Faced flowers? Are there any other highly effective Yin attributed herbs? asked Vigilante A lightly. Its lucky that master is aware that the flower will be fully grown in another month or so. With the help of this realm, we can even harvest them after a week as this place is thick with Yin Energy, a rare treasure land in this world. You can never find another with these conditions in the other realms. Even if there are other lands with Yin Energy that matches here, it would still be impossible for them to achieve much without the help of the Heavenly Axiom. Here, master controls the heaven and earth, which makes what we do possible, Tom the Cat finally started to reveal his wild ambition. It was true. It wanted Vigilante A to use the Heavenly Axiom in this realm and then slowly earned his trust. Once it was able to grasp the method of using the Heavenly Axiom, it would be able to cultivate herbs quickly. According to its observation, Vigilante A had placed the utmost importance on these herbs, which meant that it was not impossible to achieve its plans. If it achieved success in this, there were high hopes that it would be able to overturn his fate and become the master instead. Tom the Cat became eagerly attentive and his smile became wider at the thought. Urm, this fellows smile is creepy. Youd better be careful, Sir System. Fang Ning shivered at the look, unable to get used to it. What do I need to be careful for. I decide its life and death. Stupid cat, Sir System was not worried at all. So, Vigilante lightly said, This is good news. What requests do you have? Tell me and I will utilize the Heavenly Axiom to help you achieve them. You are indeed great, Master. This tiger is greatly impressed. Its like this Tom the Cat then proceeded to explain the many needs in order to grow the Ghost-Faced flower. Vigilante A nodded after hearing them. Then he flipped his hand and out came the dark blue orb. Tom the Cats eyes gleamed at its appearance. It was a look of hate from Tom the Cat, the orb was supposed to belong to it but the little grey ant led a thief into its home and stole the orb. It probably did not benefit much from the theft and must have been given one or two pills. It thought hatefully, if it had known this would happen, it would have spent a hundred pills to bribe the ant not to steal its treasure. Despite the hate, Tom the Cat continued staring at Vigilante A as the orb floated halfway into the air and suddenly burst into a million lights. Heaven and Earth changed color and the clouds rolled in the skies with the wind It later discovered that the lower area of the herb garden had the weather, temperature, humidity and even the sunlight adjusted to the request it made earlier as if a strange energy was controlling the situation. This was the power of the Heavenly Axiom, and this was only a small portion of land that was hundreds and thousands of square kilometers! No wonder there were so many Gods and deities in the Upper Realm trying their utmost to conform with the Heavenly Axiom. One can only imagine how much energy and power can be released by this limitless heaven and earth. The true power yielded by the Earths Heavenly Axiom was even more incredible. Tom the Cats thought and emotions came at him in waves, his greed increasing rapidly at the moment. All these were supposed to belong to it. Vigilante A barged in halfway through and stole everything, based on what merit? Just because he was luckier? Tom the Cat came to his senses after a while, and quickly said, Master, everything is at its place, you can stop your Spiritual Ascension. Good. You must put in more effort in taking care of this and continue to expand the harvest area and increase production. Dont worry, as long as you do your job well and not get distracted or stop persevering, I will grant you a metamorphosis of spiritual ascension, Vigilante A fed Tom the Cat Chicken Herbal Soup at the same time. Yes, yes, this tiger will remember this deeply, Tom the Cat faked his gratitude. Who would want a metamorphosis of spiritual ascension, this cat definitely did not want to be a monk! This cat wanted to be a god, with tens of millions of concubines, all of them the prettiest female cats. Anyone older than two years old will be disqualified! Good, I will be leaving now. Continue your good work, Vigilante A nodded, expressing his satisfaction and then disappeared. Tom the Cat watched in a daze before flying back down. Chapter 695 - The Land of Sanguinity Half a month later in the headquarters of Chinas Truth Department. Ren Ruofeng was reading a document and went deep in thought. The Venerable Dragon God had strangely been conducting inspections quite frequently. In his eyes, there was something suspicious about this. For the past two years, all he had been done was cultivating his skills and fighting crime. As for inspections and motivating people These were the job requirements of a leader that had basically nothing to do with him. Just the bees in the Heritage Land alone had seen him come inspecting three times for the past half a month. Furthermore, there were rumors of him showing up in Morality City quite often. Previously, one would not have seen him there even once within the span of half a year. That was because there were nearly no bad guys there One had to go through a stringent selection process in order to enter the city. Those living there were basically righteous people. Moreover, this was the backyard of the Dragon God, and in addition to the furnace effect, the deterrent force was too great. If someone wanted to commit a crime, it would not be at Morality City because they would definitely get caught. This big change in behavior was causing him great anxiety. What exactly is the reason? If he did not inform me about it, it must be some big secret, thought Ren Ruofeng. He had to be concerned about this issue because the focus point in this new era is no longer some random organization, but all these powerhouses. Every move they made must be scrutinized or he would be on the losing side. Ren Ruofeng gave it some thought but could not figure out an answer. There was not enough information. The only thing he was sure of was that this would have something to do with increasing his power. This was because the two locations he had chosen to inspect, were connected with alchemy. What exactly happened to prompt the need for him to increase his power? Was there a powerhouse about to descend from the Upper Realm? Or was there a catastrophe around the corner that would trigger the end of the world? A shadow shrouded his heart, but it was followed by a slight relief, At the very least, he had entrusted someone of his bloodline at the Draconic Arcane Realm. That should be the safest place in the world. He gave it a thought and made a phone call in secret. A heavy voice came from the other side, I see, a storm is coming. After the waves stop storming the sea, only the strong will survive. The Dragon God has started to work hard in enhancing himself. We would need to do the same. There should not be any sign of slowing down from us. Gather all the main resources and lets start focus on cultivating strength and power among the new generation. Yes, I will immediately make arrangements to allow the young elites into the Land of Heritage, increase cultivation and get their power to rise 120%, replied Ren Ruofeng seriously. Qiao Anping has peaked in the Lake-level, one more step to go before he achieves the legendary Inland-Sea level. He would need to experience a killing spree at least once in order to achieve a breakthrough on the Path of Sanguinity. Make the arrangements, replied the voice. Yes, I was already making plans for it. According to information provided from a high-level spy, the Americans have managed to develop a new phase within their realm, they have already mastered the access method for it. It is different from the other four realms as it is a bloody battleground. It seems to be a place to cultivate battle techniques, most suitable for Anping to be sent there for enhancement, Ren Ruofeng nodded. Sounds good. You will be fully responsible for the arrangements, the other side hung up the phone. Ren Ruofeng gave a long sigh and sent a WeChat message to the Venerable Dragon God. It was better to have insurance in matters such as this. He had, after all, saved Anpings life before. They would be closely connected System space. Fang Ning was meditating on his bed in boredom, scratching his ear now and again. He had made a deal with Sir to have fun with his games once every three days. There was still some time before the third day and he was ill at ease to play his games so blatantly He was no System, he still had some sense of pride. Ren Ruofeng has news Sir System sudden reminder released him from restlessness. He slipped quickly into the System Cyber Caf and expertly clicked open the web browser, surfing for his online novel and lastly, the WeChat page on his computer. What? Theres another new realm has been developed and it belongs to the Americans? Isnt that just convenient for us, like taking a nap and being given a pillow, Fang Ning said ecstatically. Yes, we have been to three new realms but unfortunately only obtained one. I wonder what have they named this new realm of theirs? Sir was curious. It doesnt matter what have named it because at the end, they would still need Master Fang to provide its new name, said Fang Ning in delight. I agree with you whole-heartedly, Mr. Rich Boss, Sir was ecstatic. Then what are we waiting for, lets make arrangements with Ren Ruofeng to leave together. Well just give them the scraps later. Fang Ning was a traditional China man and had a deep love and respect for the land. To him, there was no such thing as useless land. There was only land that could be used now or land that could be used in the future. He and Sir had been to the natural realms three times. The first was the Land of Heritage. It was discovered and developed by the Truth Department early on, which meant he had no chance to get his hands on it. However, Sir had gotten his sea level worth of experience points for the very first time here. The second was the Land of Demonic Energy. He had no way of converting the Demonic Energy and ended up gifting it to the Bodhisattva Spirit King. In return, he was given half of the lands ownership, so it was not a total loss. The third time was to the Yin Energy Land. He had snatched the land unapologetically away from Tom the Cat and Claus. It was turned into Morality City which was a picture of prosperity, a reliable base for future production. This would be the fourth time. Moreover, it belonged to America, which was always opposing China. Naturally, this meant that he should make a swift grab for the land. However, Sir started to worry, No, Mr. Rich Boss, obtaining the land this way might decrease my heroic value. Remember that the Americans found it first. Ive said it before, reason sides with the first to occupy the land. Listen to yourself, of course reason would belong to the first people occupying the land, but if a group of robbers were to snatch it first, how would reason side with them? Regardless of heaven or earth, only the virtuous should live in them. This is a known fact. What person would be more virtuous than Vigilante A himself? America is a country practicing the Path of Robbers. All Im doing is to return the same favor to them. At the same time, Ill illuminate Heavenly Axioms theory of karma to them, Fang Ning said assertively. Mr. Rich Boss, you always have a reason for things, but this time, I quite like it, Sir System expressed his agreement. Inside a luxurious condominium situated in America, Black Robe was giving instructions to two men. Yamanashi, the Land of Sanguinity will be open in seven days. You will enter the realm with me this time. Master has personally passed on the Scripture of Great Ordeal to you and youve been cultivating the Demonic Ability for more than a year. Its time for you to experience the real battlefield. Yes, Uncle Black Robe, Ive been gearing to test my abilities, Saki Yamanashi said eagerly. She opened up her little palm and a little black ball suddenly appeared. It was deep black and seemed to stretch into the unknown with faint wailing of pain emanating from it. It was frightening. The past year had seen her trying to catch up to someones footsteps by cultivating her abilities painstakingly. After all, the Demon Lord had personally picked her as a disciple. With the help of the Path of the Demons, she was enlightened on several aspects of the Scripture of Great Ordeal in a year, greatly enhancing her abilities. It was also with the help of the continuous rise of Vitalitys density as Earths Heavenly Axiom maintained a relaxed attitude when it came to limiting the rise of power. She may just be 14 years old but she was now a Pond-level powerhouse. If she was placed among the talents within the Truth Department, she would still emerge as the top talent. Black Robe was very satisfied with this. It was the way of the Path of Demons, one would need to have an obsession. When one was obsessed, cultivation would be conducted at an abnormal speed. It was a normal thought to have. As for Claudia, you will provide support from the outside and are in charge of our route off retreat in case the Americans have something else in mind. Contact our Master when necessary, Black Robe said as he handed a black token to a Caucasian woman. Claudia held on tightly to it while bowing in respect, Yes, Master Black Robe. She was feeling emotional. This meant that her hard work was finally recognized by the Demon Lords trusted subordinate. Otherwise, he would not have tasked her with such an important mission. The Demon Lord did not trust easily, matters involving the retreat route must be entrusted to a confidante. We will temporarily arrange it this way. All you of you can now make your preparations. We will leave after seven days. I will provide the location at the very last minute, Black Robe said in satisfaction. Yes, Master Black Robe / Uncle Black Robe, the two ladies replied at the same time. Chapter 696 - Do Less Talking Seven days went by just like that. In the morning at 8 am on the dot, Fang Ning got a call from Qiao Anping. Venerable One, long time no see. Ive missed you Hahaha, a loud and hearty laugh could be heard from the other end. Hehe, this guy is still as brusque as ever, Fang Ning said to Sir System with delight. I like people like him, they wont play tricks with me. Unlike you, always full of mischievous intentions, said Sir System bitterly. Stop maligning me, Ive always been an honest person, Fang Ning imitated Sir Systems tone. Sir System was speechless. Oh, just suggest a location and I will meet you there, Sir System quickly replied as Vigilante A and stopped the nonsense with Fang Ning. It realized that it would be unable to win this conversation with him. We will be meeting at the Rocky Mountains in North America, the exact location would be North Latitude XX, West Longitude XX Time would be 10 am in the morning. Okay, you guys can head over first, I will follow soon, said Vigilante A lightly. Got it, Venerable One. Be there or be square, Qiao Anping said happily. It was very comforting that this great God would be joining them. There had not been anyone on Earth who was able to defeat him. Unfortunately, he was unaware that the Earth today, is no longer the same as the Earth before. Seeing as there was still time, Sir System went off again to catch some thieves Fang Ning was speechless and said helplessly, You sure do have a big heart, taking the time to catch a few thieves before heading off to deal with such an important matter. Those who are unaware would have thought that you are on holiday. Hmph, so what? I cant waste these two hours. Time is precious. Im not like you, who is a spendthrift that has wasted who knows how much gold, Sir System retorted matter-of-factly. Urm, I think no normal person would be able to effectively fill up their time in such a precise manner. I doubt even the powerhouses will be able to do what you do, they are after all, not machines, Fang Ning shook his head. This was one of the advantages of being taken over by Sir, the ability to utilize every minute without distraction as long as it was not affected by the outside world. If it were some other genius facing this situation, they would not be doing anything else even if they did not feel nervous. They would probably be focused on preparing what to pack, adjust their state of mind and prepare for the upcoming battle. Sir System was the only one who could maintain his usual rhythm while moving forward. Two hours later, Vigilante appeared at the predetermined location. It was a valley of pine forest filled with thriving North American Larch, looking luscious and providing cool shade. The ground accumulated a huge amount of dried leaves and branches. It was not hard to imagine what would happen if a fire broke out. It will definitely turn the place into a sea of fire. Qiao Anping and his team were waiting here. The moment Vigilante A appeared in the air, they walked towards him in welcome. Venerable One, how have you been? Qiao Anping said politely. Not too bad. Ive seen your cultivation progress, its pretty fast, Vigilante A sized him up and nodded. I have fallen short of your praise, Venerable One. Anping has inferior qualifications. Im very embarrassed to report that my juniors have already caught up to my cultivation, Anping replied humbly while pointing to a team of people following behind. It was Qiao Zishan and his team from the Special Investigations Unit. Vigilante shook his head and stared at him, ignoring Qiao Zishan and his team. There was a big, sturdy looking man around forty years old standing there. He had a murderous air around him. Still waters ran deep, and it looked like he had achieved a very high level like he was meant to. There seemed to be a blood cloud hovering over his head, as if he was on the verge of breaking through the Inland-Sea level. The Inland-Sea level had a distinct characteristic. One would need to first be blessed with the natural gift, bestowed with the strength of Heaven and Earth between attack and defense. Much like the ebb and flow of the boundless sea, there was an unlimited power that could not be compared with Lake or Pond-level. In contrast, the rest of the people with Qiao Zishan had no such omen. Instead, the air around them exuberated uncertainty and they were obviously lacking in the fundamentals. They were far from being at level with Qiao Anping. Fang Ning, however, was still feeling very stressed. He could not help but sigh, Looks like hes been busy. After all, this is not a single player game, others would be constantly improving themselves. We cant afford to stand still and not make any progress. Once we slow down, others will catch up very quickly. They may not have Sirs Pay-To-Win ability but the organization behind them had departments in charge of resources, upgrading cultivation speed, solving difficulties faced in cultivation and strategic planning. These were unattainable to Fang Ning. In return, they would be controlled by the organization and were placed in whichever department the organization deemed fit. They would have no power over their own life and death. This was the main reason Sir System would not allow Fang Ning to join any organization. It was prone to be decisive during crucial moments and would choose to escape. It had no moral compass and had no qualms when it came to public pressure No rule in the world could stop it. That is why I am always telling you to play less, I may have ten threads but you would still need to take care of the general situation, Sir System said resentfully. I know, stop bugging me, Fang Ning was speechless. A few people greeted each other. They were just about to broach the subject of the day when they heard a mans voice. It had never occurred to me that a hero such as Vigilante A would also be coveting another mans property. It looks like you are a hypocrite, what a joke Everyone turned toward the source of the voice. Three people approached from afar, the leader being someone familiar. It was the trusted subordinate of Demon Lord Zhi Nan, Black Robe. He remained the same as always, wearing a black robe. He had a common looking face that was plain to look at but his eyes exuberated a great spirit that displayed a sense of capability in the man. He was, after all, the trusted lieutenant of the Demon Lord. He was the one that openly mocked Vigilante A. There was a flash of uncertainty on Qiao Anpings face. Where did Black Robe gain that surge of courage? Did he just mock the Venerable Dragon God? For the past two years, anyone who had been openly disrespectful to the Venerable One had either disappeared in shame or locked up in the Draconic Penitentiary for self-reflection. There were almost no exceptions. He was unaware though, as an opponent of Vigilante A, Black Robe had already done his research. As long as he was not doing any bad deeds, there was nothing Vigilante A could do. Black Robe was after all a demon, his methods were more about spreading ideals and thoughts. When the inspection was going on, he was intercepted by Vigilante A. He had kept that anger brewing with nowhere to vent. If he had vented on an innocent, he would probably be dead by now This was why Black Robe had been prepared to taunt and ridicule Vigilante A as much as he could right now, killing two birds with one stone. On one hand, he was able to vent his anger. On the other hand, if he could mock Vigilante A into retreat, there would be one less strong opponent and would improve the situation. The latter was the main motive for him. Vigilante A did not answer immediately at the words but just stared straight at Black Robe. Black Robe had a strong sense of satisfaction, Vigilante A indeed had no comeback for this. Urm, Mr. Rich Boss, isnt this the exact problem that I had been worried about? Sir System realized. Yes, so why dont you use the answer I provided just now Fang Ning replied confidently. Okay, Sir System replied. With that, everyone heard Vigilante A lightly reply, The land naturally belongs to the first occupants but if it was a group of robbers that occupied it, how could that stand to reason? All land under the heavens, the virtuous shall live in them, that is common knowledge. Is there anyone more virtuous than I? America based the country on the Path of Robbers. Today, Id like to give them an eye for an eye, and use this chance to illustrate Heavenly Axioms theory of Karma. Urm Everyone was stunned speechless. This reasoning did seem forceful. Black Robe laughed wildly at the words, Hahahaha! You really do know how to use your perverted logic to manipulate the concept. How could you compare Americas pioneers with its people? Looks like this is all there is to your claim of virtuosity. It is really laughable. We are done for, Mr. Rich Boss. We cant outtalk him. You may be able to get away with it when it comes to me, but you cant get away with him, Sir System said bitterly. In that case, if we cant take care of the problem, then lets take care of the person causing the problem, Fang Ning tried to divert the strategy. Then lets turn him red, right now, Sir System quickly agreed. That would be easy. Hes been a thorn in my side for a while. Dont speak so much when you look so ugly Fang Ning said stubbornly. The next moment, an innocent Black Robe turned into a red dot on the System Map. This is great! Sir System said delightfully. Vigilante A then looked coldly at Black Robe, and suddenly said, You, who follow the crooked path, are making a sudden appearance here for no seemingly good reason. There must be a conspiracy going on and I will not allow you to spout your nonsense to get your way. Now, get out of here! Without waiting for an answer from Black Robe, he gave a wave of his hand and a Great Hand of Heaven came slapping at Black Robe., Black Robe panicked at the sight, this was not how the script was supposed to go! Before he had the chance to react, he was already flying off into the horizon and was eventually just a black dot that disappeared His Master Zhi Nan would take the trouble to hide from Vigilante A, what more him? That was the reason why he was easily slapped away into the horizon. Everyone else watching the scene looked on blankly Little lady Saki Yamanashi however, watched with her eyes gleaming. She did not feel any hostility towards Vigilante A despite the attack on a team member, instead, she was filled with admiration for him. Someone as powerful as Uncle Black Robe flew off with just one slap by her idol, that was too awesome! Still, she worriedly lowered her head and asked, Lord Azure Dragon, you wont be slapping me away too, right? As long as you keep quiet, you will be fine, said Vigilante A lightly. Okay, okay, I will definitely do less talking, she promised immediately. Chapter 697 - Nothing Will Stand in the Way Black Robe was halfway in the sky, feeling depressed. His eyes were closed as he allowed himself to go with the flow in the air. He had never expected Vigilante A to make an attack over a few sentences mocking him. A gentleman uses his words, not his fists. Did Vigilante A not remember this? He could not believe that after all his research on Vigilante As behavior, he had still ended up being beaten over two sarcastic sentences. How did this happen? All things considered, he was still lucky that he was not beaten to death and was only hurt badly If it were other powerhouses, he would never dare to shoot his mouth off in front of them These demon lords and saints would never have spared his life as Vigilante A did. If you dared to insult them, all it took was a guilty charge of disrespecting a sage and you would be finished. This is terrible, the mission Master has given me is ruined! What do I do? His mind was in a confused state. He had previously simulated many different outcomes in his head, which included different outcomes of failure and success. He had never imagined that he had outsmarted himself by failing to even make it through the front door. Man proposes but God disposes of the best-laid plans. Who would have thought that Vigilante A would be so unreasonable, choosing to use his fist when he had lost at words. It would seem all powerhouses were the same, if you could not reason with your opposition, then use your fists He had expected Vigilante A to be different, who would have thought he was also a bird of the same feather. The problem was, what should he do now? Directly report to his Master that he had failed because he got into an argument with Vigilante A? It was not hard to figure out that even if his Master chose to forgive him, he would no longer be valued much. If he were to fail, it should at least happen on the verge of success He had failed at the very beginning, which would translate as incapability, not to mention stupidity. Master was known as a wise saint, how could he take in a stupid man as a confidante? Black Robe went deep in thought while sailing through the air. Hey, this is a pretty good black robe, theres a hint of a saints aura on it. It would be great to take it back for dear old dad as a welcoming gift and I get to save some money, said a clear, crisp voice. Black Robe frowned, when it rains it pours, who was this savage person? Even his only treasure was about to be snatched away. Is it not Vigilante As duty to catch thieves and robbers? Why not stop by now to handle this? Black Robe opened his eyes and looked towards the source of the voice. It came from a white cloud nearby. On closer inspection, it was actually not a white cloud but a big ball of cotton. A bit of green could be seen among the whiteness of it all. Was that a big green insect? Damn it, it was a familiar looking insect! It was from Vigilante As camp. Although it acted tough, it was actually not that strong. Many might not be aware of that but as the subordinate of the Demon Lord, he naturally knew all of Earths powerhouses like the back of his hand. The clincher, however, was that he was no match for the insect at the moment, it was quite humiliating He might have survived that heavy hand by Vigilante A but his internal organs were injured, his veins were broken and his ability was dispersed. He would not be able to fight anyone for at least a few months. Urm, Miss Daqing, this robe is my shelter. If I were to gift it to you, I could lose my life. Please do spare me this fate, Black Robe was forced to speak in humility, an act against his will. Oh, theres a live person in there? Wait, you look like a bad guy. The Great Azure Dragon said before that treasures should belong to the virtuous, which means this black robe is mine to keep. Dear old dad is coming down soon, I have to gift him something proper, the voice once again came from the cotton ball in great delight. Damn it! Black Robe suppressed his anger. If it was before, he at least could have a diversion, but now, all he had was his glibness. Miss Daqing, if you are looking for a gift, I can help you out with it, but this black robe has been with me for many years and has never been washed Black Robe was forced to reveal an embarrassing fact. In reality, a treasure on this level does not get contaminated, why would it need to be washed like a mortals clothes? Chong Daqing shook its head immediately at the words, Yikes, thats dirty. I dont want it anymore. You did mention that you will help me get a gift. Ill give you some money, otherwise, the Great Azure Dragon will start lecturing me about bullying others. Black Robe did not know where to laugh or cry. Suddenly, an idea came to him. He immediately said, Actually there is a place with lots of treasures and no owners. If we go, its finders keepers Hey, that sounds good, take me there immediately, said Chong Daqing excitedly. Yes, yes, I will bring you there immediately, Black Robe decided to compromise himself in humility. In order to achieve his Masters plan, he was willing to give up his life, what more his pride? He would make use of this na?ve and unworldly little insect, there might even be an opportunity to take things further. The Celestial Clan was an impressive clan. Their people might not be many of them, but each was equipped with great potential. Their position in the Upper Realm was only below that of the True Dragon Clan. They had always been a target coveted by the demons. Unfortunately, it was very difficult to demonize them. That was because they were born with everything and had little to ask for, unlike mortals who wanted everything. Mortals had strong desires and were very easy to demonize. Although, even if a mortal had been demonized, most of them were just cannon fodder. Besides their body and soul, there was nothing else to be excited about. A lesser demon might enjoy them, but not a demon lord. Now it seemed that this great green insect, the eldest daughter of the Celestial Clans Leader, was different from the others in the Celestial Clan and had many desires With this new idea, Black Robe forcefully turned towards the direction he was hit from despite his wounds Chong Daqing sat on its Big Cotton Ball and followed behind leisurely. The pine forest valley was currently engulfed in flames, the Larch on the ground was ignited and the pungent smell of pine oil was attacking the sense. A flaming gate was faintly discernible. Black Robe led Chong Daqing here. He was lucky that Vigilante A and the rest had already gone in He would not have expected that Black Robe would dare to return! Black Robe sneered in his heart and turned towards Chong Daqing, Miss Daqing, the flaming gate below is the entrance. What? Im not going in. What if Im burnt to a crisp? Chong Daqing stretched up and leaned at the edge of the Big Cotton Ball and looked down, shocked by what it saw. If you were burnt to a crisp, I could have grilled green insect to eat Black Robe thought with malice. However, he needed it to be his protection. He tried to coerce it, This is just a small test. If someone below Pond-level tried to get in, he or she would, of course, be killed on the spot and the soul would disperse unless they have a treasure protecting them. We will definitely be fine. Are you telling the truth? Chong Daqing might be muddle-headed but it was aware that this man with strong demonic energy was very proficient at lying. Dear old dad had told it before to translate the words of the demons to mean the opposite of what they said Im telling the truth. If you dont believe me, I can walk at the front, Black Robe said righteously. He had on the black robe that was personally granted to him by his Master. It was impenetrable. A mere flaming gate was not going to deter him. However, from the flaming gate, it was apparent how vicious the Land of Sanguinity was. It was different from the other realms, which did not require anything to enter. If one got into the realm, even a mortal would have to the opportunity to own it. Take the Yin Energy Realm, for example, the first master of the realm was a superpowered individual that was unheard of C Ma Dechun, who had the power of the Grimreaper. Black Robe had long known this information, even the background of the Land of Sanguinity. This place was all about strength and fighting techniques with no room for frivolities. It was for this reason that he had tried to convince Vigilante A to stay away by humiliating him with sarcasm. He had too much of an advantage here If Vigilante A was not here, Black Robe was confident he would have a 50% chance of victory as the Demon Lord had loaded many fighting techniques into his memory. However, his success could only depend on the heavens as he had no chance at all with Vigilante A around. He did just get beaten with just one slap. Now that he was entering, it was with the hope of getting lucky. Hopefully, there would be an opportunity waiting for him. It was not really wishful thinking on his part, but as his Master was the wisest among the Demon Lords and should not announce failed missions. If the Demon Lord wanted the realm, plans must have been laid out. All he needed to do was enter and there would be hope of success. This was the reason why he was confident that nothing would stand in his way. He might not succeed upon entering, but he would definitely fail if he did not enter! Chapter 698 - This Was The Truth Black Robe jumped off the cloud and entered the flames. The flames licked at ferociously but his robe was indeed a divine artifact. The flames changed directions the moment it came near as if it had met a mortal enemy. Wow, your robe is indeed good stuff, I was right about it, Chong Daqing muttered while controlling her Big Cotton Ball to follow him from behind. The Big Cotton Ball had turned from white to red upon entering the flames and looked like it was about to burn up. Chong Daqing immediately cast a spell in panic and a blue curtain of water appeared, blocking the fire outside. Lucky me, I still remember the spells I learned Daqing was grateful. Black Robe was surprised upon hearing this, could this insect really be burnt to death by a little fire? It was a master of Lake-level and could even be hiding its real potential, could it be that lousy? It did not look like it was pretending, which meant that it could be lacking in experience when it came to crisis management. Must be an insect that just came from a protected environment. In that case, it would be even easier to make use of it. Black Robe sneered in his heart and turned toward it in concern, Miss Daqing, dont be nervous. This little fire would not affect you. That sure is. A simple spell from me can easily extinguish it, hahahaha Chong Daqing proceeded to open its mouth to a storm came out of it, raining down on everything. The flames in the entire pine valley started to burn even more ferociously, as if what rained down on it was not water but oil Urm, sorry about that, Ive been indulging in a lot of oily food, said an embarrassed Chong Daqing. Urm, this insect really did splatter oil just now Black Robe was speechless. He walked quickly towards the flaming gate. He was afraid to go any slower or he might really be burnt to death by the fire. The robe may be impenetrable but he was wounded and could not last for long. Chong Daqing hurried from behind on her Big Cotton Ball. Man and insect entered the flaming gates and then heard a sound. Demon! How dare you enter. I was benevolent enough to spare your life and yet you are remorseless, rejecting Heavens gate for Hell instead Who else but Vigilante A had such an impressive voice? Damn it, Black Robe thought as he inspected his surroundings. Behind him was the entrance of the flaming gate being engulfed by the fire. The surrounding was instead peaceful, unlike the outside, which was a sea of flames. There was a river in the distance. The water was clear with the occasional fat fish jumping out the water. The flaming gate was at the riverside and was surrounded by green land, and looked very much like a good camping ground where you would not need to make a fire. He had wasted so much time in order to come here and did not expect this group of people to really make camp. They had even just started to make their meal Qiao Zishan and a few others were at the riverside cutting up the fish and cleaning the insides, there were even a few others grilling fish Vigilante A sat at a high ground near the shore to meditate and also play the role of a lookout. This was why he had immediately spotted Black Robe. There was a human law named Murphys Law C Anything that could go wrong would go wrong. The law proved to be true at the moment, Black Robe had not wanted to bump into Vigilante A, and yet he did. Black Robe had to think fast and pointed towards the great green insect, forcefully saying, Hmph, Vigilante A, dont be maligning others. I was saved by Miss Daqing. In order to repay the kindness, I brought it here to seek treasures This did not sound like the truth, Chong Daqing went red in the face. It was just a little insect, so no one could see it Seek treasures? Daqing, is this demon telling the truth? asked Vigilante A lightly. Urm, he is telling the truth, this is true, Chong Daqing said with confidence. It might be na?ve but it was after all not a very honest Whitestone person. It was not about to announce its plans to rob the treasure of others Black Robe sighed with relief at the words, he had anticipated that it would not reveal the truth because it would not be able to benefit from it. Children would use lies to get their way and it was no exception with the great green insect, which he had expected. Vigilante A nodded, In this case, if a demon like you would know to repay someone, theres still hope yet for you. Remember not to brew conspiracies and trouble. I have eyes bright enough to see over ten thousand miles. You better watch yourself. Black Robe said nothing. He could bow down to Chong Daqing but never to Vigilante A because he was the opponent of his Master. He wanted to say something for Chong Daqing to leave and stay away from Vigilante As sight but later found out that he might be overthinking it. Urm, are you cooking a meal? Chong Daqing was salivating over the grilled fish and refused to leave. Yup. According to Qiao Anpings intel, this place is always circulating between peace and slaughter. It is currently peacetime, we have to fill ourselves up in order to have the strength to face the upcoming danger, Vigilante A nodded. I see, in that case, let me have one. Im hungry Daqing requested pitifully. No, Vigilante A rejected immediately. Damn it, youre so petty. Isnt better for everyone to sit around the table and enjoy the meal together? Chong Daqing said adamantly. You didnt let anyone else have their share during the last meal. You were the only one enjoying it, Vigilante A pointed out the fact mercilessly. Urm that sounds about right, Daqing replied awkwardly and had nothing else to say. Venerable One, its fine. Let Miss Daqing join in, we can eat a little less, Qiao Anping was sitting nearby and extended the invitation after hearing the conversation. You wont be able to eat less. You will eat nothing at all. Everyone here does not have the same talent as I do. I can eat only once and wont be hungry for a year. The upcoming battle will be a big one, if you are unable to keep up your strength, you will lose a lot of your magic. Dont underestinate this, it could be the difference between life and death, Vigilante A stressed the importance. Qiao Anping was taken aback by this. He was aware that when it came to fighting techniques, none could be comparable to the Venerable Dragon God, he was number one in the world. If this was what he said, it could not be for nothing, he must have sensed something. Combined with his intel, it could be confirmed that this realm was filled with danger. The more peaceful it was, the more frightening the wait was for the upcoming battle, much like a horror movie. Qiao Zishan took his sister somewhere further to fish, where they managed to catch many fish. Suddenly, Qiao Zijiang said hoarsely, These fish are a little strange. Why are they crying? The other fish doesnt seem to be doing the same. Are the crying fish asking us not to eat them? Chong Daqing was quick to fly over to take a look. Black Robe quickly followed suit. Vigilante A was the only one who stood his ground, everyone else hurried over to watch. It doesnt seem to be so simple Qiao Zijiang frowned and picked up a green fish. The fish was shaking its tail with tears in its eyes, its mouth opened and closed. Was it trying to say something? I think its talking but I cant understand it, Chong Daqing was curious. Everyone looked at each other. The situation was a strange one but no one felt any panic. It was the Vitality era after all, too many things have turned into demons. As for talking fish, they were not that rare, there was even one in the Venerable Ones home. Its saying that its name is Rod Hansen. Its real identity is an American soldier who died in this realm. For some reason, he turned into a fish and is begging us not to eat it. Its also saying that it wants to go home. It doesnt want to be a soldier anymore and only wants to be with its mother, Vigilante A said as he slowly walked over. Venerable One, you actually understand its language? Everyone asked curiously. Black Robe was the only one not impressed. There were many in the Upper Realm who understood the language of the beast. These really were a group of bandits who were easily excited over nothing. Yes, I know a thing or two about it, Vigilante A said lightly. Qiao Zijiang nodded and passed the fish to him, requesting, The Heavens have the virtue of cherishing life. Please, Venerable One, would you help take care of it for the moment. We will take it with us when we leave. You indeed have a good heart. Unfortunately, I can sense that this is truly a cruel place. If ones heart is not determined, it will be very difficult to get through with it, Vigilante A shook his head as he looked around. Everyone turned to where he looked and realized that they did not notice the originally peaceful riverside and green lands had streaks of red flowing into the river. The once clear river was slowly turning red. Even the live fish at hand was filled with some rage and started to struggle. A shadow passed through everyones heart. Peace had ended. The slaughter was about to begin. Chapter 699 - The Biggest Opponent While everyone was still in shock, the live fish in Qiao Zijiangs hands suddenly became violently ferocious. It opened its mouth and revealed sharp, protruding teeth. Its mouth headed straight toward Qiao Zijiangs little hand and gave a vicious bite! With the strength in that bite, it was sure to bite through a few holes on her hand. However, with Vigilante A present, how could it succeed? A dragon-shaped flame emerged from the palm of his hand and flew toward the fish, burning the live fish which used to be Rod into ashes. This ungrateful thing deserved death! Vigilante A said lightly. Venerable One, it could have been affected by this realm, Qiao Zijiang tried to defend the fish. If it was kind at heart, it would not have been overcome by bloodlust from the very beginning, he shook his head. In fact, it was the System Map that had detected this seemingly innocent fish, which had turned bloody red on the map. Be careful everyone The Venerable One is trying to remind everyone that the time for slaughter is arriving, Qiao Anping suddenly shook and streaks of blood red energy threatened to rush out of him. This blood energy was stronger and more pungent compared to the last time, with a hint of the way of the path. Living and killing was a part of natures way. There would be no survival without slaughter, no evolution, human civilization would have never been born. The act of killing was not evil, depending on what it was for. If it was for survival and protection, it was the righteous path, otherwise, it would be the path of evil. The Path of Sanguinity inside Qiao Anping was being drawn out by this realm, it was not hard to imagine how much this realm would greatly benefit him! Everyone was shocked by the words and felt a bloodlust creeping inside them, it was a deeply buried lust for destruction. As the elites of the Truth Department, they had been used to various killings but it was done out of conducting a mission and not a personal choice. It could be said that they were no strangers when it came to killing, everyone had blood on their hands. The Land of Sanguinity was affecting them, slowly but surely bringing out the bloodlust that was lying dormant in them Unlike the ungrateful fish, they were able to keep a clear mind, knowing very well who they wanted to kill At the very least, they would not point their swords at their companions. Qiao Anping quietly made his observations, he realized that most of their eyes were already beaming red like he was. It was obvious that they could not control their need to kill. Even Qiao Zishan, who was training specifically in Morality, seemed enraged by an injustice he remembered. The Venerable Dragon God was at ease and do not seem to be affected by anything. This was normal as the current situation was nothing compared to the amount of killing he had done. The other person at ease would be Black Robe. He was after all on the Path of Demons, killing and slaughtering was part of who he was, it was no wonder he wanted to get into this realm at all cost. For them, this was actually the main arena. Compared to other cultivators, those on the Path of Demons cannot be separated from slaughter Wait, that did not seem right, there was not any aura of bloodlust emanating from Black Robe. This was understandable after giving it some thought. If this man who was on the Path of Demons had a strong Killing Energy, he would long have been disposed of by the justice of the Venerable Dragon God. Qiao Anping had an epiphany at this thought and quickly instructed everyone, Everybody sit on the ground to meditate, keep guard over your state of mind and dont be influenced by this Killing Energy, otherwise there will be a disaster. Venerable One, we would like your help to keep guard of the area. Qiao Zishan and the rest nodded. They immediately sat on the green grass to activate their skills and maintain their state of minds, keeping their hearts and mind clear. Black Robe looked at them condescendingly, they were acting as if about to face a formidable enemy. To him, the notion of slaughter emanating from everywhere was making him feel relaxed and comfortable, even the serious wounds on his body had started to heal, and was continuously becoming better Truly, when your time came, both Heaven and Earth will give you a hand. Too bad he was unable to freely act on his need to kill. Vigilante A was still there, he would at least need to wait until he was completely healed After some thought, he decided to sit down as well and started to meditate without worry. He had to admit that he was grateful for Vigilante A then, as he was being his bodyguard for free He did not need to worry about being ambushed. If it was someone who was also from the Path of Demons, he would not feel so relaxed Vigilante A floated mid-air and kept watch of the surroundings. A voice rang out at this point. Urm, if this fish is overcooked, it would not taste so nice. My new dad said before that every bowl of congee or rice does not come easy. Every thread of resources is precious. If you are too busy to eat, it would be very wasteful. In that case, Great Azure Dragon, I can start eating now, right Chong Daqing was leaning next to the grilled fish rack and asked pitifully. Its luscious green body had no inkling of red. All this time, its two bug eyes were staring intently at the rack. There were more than ten fat juicy fishes hanging there which were coming close to being burnt, but no one had time to care. How was it no one noticed that this insect was not affected? Qiao Anping was stunned, was it because it was from a big clan from the Upper Realm? Or was it because it was a na?ve and pure child that was immune from the bloodlust? That was not right, even an ignorant fish was infected by the bloodlust, the former should be the correct reason. Vigilante A had also noticed this because Chong Daqing was talking to him Hey, Mr. Rich Boss. It looks like we have another competitor Sir warned. Can you be a little open-hearted, the great green insect is but a child, why make a fuss over it? Fang Ning was speechless. Its much older than I am It should let me have my way, Sir was adamant. Well, that is a fact. But nevertheless, the great green insect is only concerned about food, it wont care about who will take over the realm. Youre overthinking this, Fang Ning tried to appease it. Is that so? My Master-Level Deterrence is warning me that your biggest opponent will be the one you have never paid any attention to, Sir insisted. Thats no problem. If Daqing does get the realm, all you need to do is exchange it with a bunch of high-quality food from the System Preservation Area. It would be much simpler than negotiating with others. If the righteous were to obtain it, it wont do you good to snatch it from them, it would be difficult to make an exchange too. Land is priceless Fang Ning suggested. That sounds good, Mr. Rich Boss is indeed clever. Hehe, I believe it wont reject us. Hmm, lets cozy up to it, said Sir with renewed energy. So, Vigilante A said to Daqing in a gentle tone, Your reasoning is valid, they have no time to eat. It would be a waste if these are burnt. You can finish it instead but I would need your help later. Yes, yes, Chong Daqing immediately started devouring a fish while nodding. This fellow is so easy to convince, I like it, said Sir with relief. Yeah, of course, you would like it if you can easily scam it, Fang Ning was speechless. Time was passing by. After a while, apart from the flaming gate, the river bed, Heaven and Earth, were now covered in red. The green lands had turned barren and the clear river had now become a river of red Living creatures within sight had glowing red eyes and were fighting and killing each other. The river was churning and tossing with numerous huge waves, fish with torn stomachs would occasionally surface. These strange sightings had clearly forewarned every one of the upcoming danger. Suddenly, a scream was faintly heard from a distance. No, No! I wasnt the one who killed him! This is impossible. I am a Robocop with no emotions nor desires, how can I not control this need to kill? A deep voice sounded like it was trying to make an excuse for something. Nonsense, all of you deserve death! This realm is mine! a savage voice followed. Next, bright fiery light could be seen in the distance. It was thundering and a fight to the death of obviously going on. Vigilante A did not move and had no intention to inspect the situation. The others had no time to involve themselves either, they were too busy trying to repress the bloodlust in them. There were a few Pond-level powerhouses who were slowly succumbing to it, their eyes were turning red and they had a look that of menace on their face. Not long after, a team member who was forcefully suppressing his desire finally voiced out, Principal, let me out, please. I, I want to kill You have to hold it in, Xiao Ding. You have potential and should not fail. The few of you, come and tie him up, Qiao Anping hurried over to hold him down in his restlessness. Uncle, if someone were to attack us now, he would be just waiting to die Qiao Zijiang reminded him. What should be done then? Qiao Anping knew his niece was right but he did not know what else to do. The complexity of this realm was far harder to handle than he had initially thought! They were facing their No.1 enemy and it was not someone else, it was themselves! From the moment humans were born, their biggest opponent had always been the self. It seemed like this realm was trying to educate them about this by using this method. No worries, he can temporarily hide out in my portable realm, Vigilante A said lightly. Urm Everyone looked at each other in wild delight. No wonder Advisor Ren, the wisest of all, had insisted to reveal this top secret information to the Venerable Dragon God, even enthusiastically inviting him along. They were now very appreciative of the formidable wise man as he had anticipated all possibilities and made preparations for. Soldiers who want victory must first win and then seek battle, this must be what it meant. Other opponents would definitely not have this advantage. So far, no one had owned any dimensions that could fit in people Chapter 700 - Between Two Fires The team member called Xiao Ding heaved a great sigh of relief as soon as he heard this. Even though everyone knew that whoever entered the Truth Department had to put the question of life and death aside. Of course, anyone would want to live on. Anyone would want to see who emerged victorious at the end Hence, he did not argue but nodded his head with gratitude. He knew very well that even if he were to leave the team, he would just be slaughtering senselessly. It was not like he could bring any benefit to his team. Vigilante A lifted a finger and a light gate appeared. This was the first way to enter the Draconic Arcane Realm; by using the Space Ring. However, it was only restricted for use by Vigilante A. The second way was to enter through the large gate which could be placed anywhere. There was only one fellow who could find it according to her whims and fancies, and that was the gluttonous great green insect. She had already remembered the aura of this portal, and she knew that there was good food inside. Red-eyed and repressing an urge to kill, team member Xiao Ding quickly walked through the light gate. Everyone immediately looked over with bright eyes. At that instance, that was the gate of life within their red eyes. Later, Qiao Zijiang asked contemplatively, Venerable One, what happens to Xiao Ding now that he has entered the Draconic Arcane Realm? Hes fine. Hes now helping out at the Herb Garden. Vigilante A replied wanly. No doubt the Master might have been a meticulous individual. Wasting resources was not a concept he would uphold. Since he was already in, he could not just laze around Thats good. Everyone was relieved. If Xiao Ding had the attention to tend to the herbs, that meant that he was completely stripped of his killing urges. No doubt, having a God among them was like having a safe zone around! He lived up to his role as an advisor, much to everyones respect and adoration. Although he was not present, he managed to plan everything down to the last detail, and this led to success. Yes, really, we thank you very much, Venerable One, for helping us. I am forever grateful and will always remember your kind deed. Qiao Anping expressed with cupped fists. Mmhmm, thats good then. Vigilante A replied seriously. No one thought this was out of the ordinary. Such a great God would never be obliging. Qiao Anping had already been making plans secretly. When the time was right, he would assist Vigilante A with seizing this realm. After all, the baseline given by Ren Ruofeng was to let him in for training and to become the Truth Departments very own Inland-Sea level expert, and not to seize this land. Firstly, China had already occupied the next realm; secondly, if it were taken over by the Truth Department, that would mean sabotaging the nations relationship with America, which would be disastrous for the entire situation. Currently, technological power was still an effective tool, and the USA was the leading nation in this aspect. Its arsenal of nuclear weapons was indeed intimidating. However, if it were seized by individual powerhouses, then the USA could not do anything about it. The reason was simple; how were they supposed to face a powerhouse? They had countermeasures against China. Both sides were intent on attacking the strong and defending the weak, with the abundant plots of land and numerous populaces were the weakest spots. However, no such problem existed for a powerhouse. If a conflict were to really occur, then billions of citizens were to face total annihilation Time was running out, and now there was another team member who could not persevere. With the gate of light appearing, the Draconic Arcane Realm gained one more temporary laborer. Fang Ning was speechless after witnessing this. Sir, you are unbelievable. After all, they are still our guests, and you have the audacity to let them start working right after entering? Of course I have the audacity to do so. I did save their lives, didnt I? Its good enough that I didnt demand money from them. What, am I supposed to treat them to a meal too? Sir said defiantly. Hmm, you have a point. Its just that you are the only one who could do this sort of thing. I cant do it. Fang Ning admired. After all, if he were in the same situation, he would be more willing to give face. He was unable to be as vicious as Sir This one really had no sense of shame. All powerhouses had some form of eccentricity, but Vigilante As was easily accepted by others. This was because everyone regarded him as an elder, and he was trying to educate people to embrace the concept of repaying kindness with kindness again. For no one knew when repaying evil with kindness had become a noble sentiment, which was an insult to righteousness In reality, doing so was just a deception unto oneself and others, for the evil-doers would never show gratitude towards kind deeds. On the contrary, they would only become worse. Such acts had been proven by history time and again. Meanwhile, a carnage was taking place not far away from the Truth Department. That was where the cries of agony were coming from. A group of half-mech and half-human creatures were battling each other, with each punch landing on flesh and each blow proving fatal. It was as if at this moment, they were no longer brothers in arms, but sworn enemies with a deep hatred for each other. A large tree stood tall near them, and on it were a pair of great, big eyes above the branches. It watched the group below in a sorrowful manner. The entire tree trunk was stuck between the fight and the tree could hardly protect itself. Nevertheless, it continued to emit rays of green light that shielded the heads of the mechs. At least, this would soothe the intense battle between them from time to time. Please stop it, Master Abraham. This is all just a waste of effort. If you continue to exhaust your magical energy, you might even fail to protect yourself. Unfortunately, we have only mastered the technique of entering and exiting, but we are still unable to obtain permission from this place. I wonder how many more lives will be sacrificed. A middle-aged white man, who was wearing a green straw hat, was standing under the tree and shaking his head as he spoke. It was Hugh. He seemed to not be heavily affected by the bloodshed around him. Previously, he summoned the toughest powerhouse in the USA; the Druid Master Abraham, who had already achieved the peak of all levels C the Lake-level. After that, he lit the gates of raging flames, and together with his team entered this place of carnage. He wanted him to acknowledge his master, but little did he know that he would suffer a huge loss instead, with no progress whatsoever. Whereas, reports showed that there were other people who had used the same entrance used by them to enter this area. This worried him even more. He knew, too, that the enemy was slowly gaining on them. The painstaking research done by the Americans on the ways to enter this realm had been recorded in the so-called Heaven. Those mighty beings could then figure it all out Such trickery made one feel helpless. No amount of security measures could help prevent this, unless that method of entering and exiting was held by an equally powerful person, and he was the only who knew about it. The USA did not have this kind of powerhouse in the new era, hence it was difficult to secure the portal. Master Abraham was a reliable fellow. He trusted in this mans character, and also his ability as the most skillful in the country. However, even Master Abraham could not deflect this sort of spell. I will still try my utmost to save more lives. Its just that in the next peaceful period, we had better retreat first At least we would not make these unnecessary sacrifices before finding the appropriate measures to tackle this problem. The tree said as it shook its branches. No. Hugh opposed at once. The rest have already entered. If we were to retreat, we would only benefit others instead of ourselves. Our previous efforts and sacrifices will be all for naught then. Lets focus on the present situation. Its only by continuously sending people in that we can thoroughly screen all changes within this area. Robocops are still useful, at least they are able to withstand for a far longer time than the usual superpowered individuals. We still have millions of robocops, so we can afford to make this sacrifice. Upon hearing this, the tree heaved a great sigh. This was truly the idea of a leader. They would never care about the number of sacrifices made, only the results. Unless the sacrifice had gone out of control, they would continue with this strategy. The various wars throughout history had always been like that. If the ones from the lower ranks did not show any sign of succumbing, the ones at the top would not actively put a stop to the war. After all, they were not the ones who were going to die, but there could be a chance to make a mark for themselves within the pages of history. Alright then, I will try my best to sense this area and find a way for him to acknowledge his master. The tree said at the end. Erm, absolutely not. I can order the group of evil alchemists to enter. Perhaps they have some sort of method to refine this place Hugh argued. No, no, no! The tree cried in horror. Those fellows are outside, and with the suppression by the Eastern Pharos, they wouldnt dare to cause harm publicly. If they were to actually occupy this realm, they would be able to move in and out easily and have nothing more to fear. Even one as mighty as the Dragon God would not be able to infiltrate the realm to stop them. By then, the USA, and even the whole world, would be in grave danger. Relax. I do have my plans. They are just a bunch of cannon fodder, how could they become masters? Now, we are between two fires, therefore we need to have enough cannon fodder to divide the burden. Hugh said confidently. Master Abraham realized he was unable to dissuade him and decided not to speak anymore. Perhaps Hugh did have a plan. He was an inscrutable man after all, and he probably could control this bunch of thugs. He was reluctant to hand this realm over on a silver platter, of course, for this involved Americas position in the new era. To put it bluntly, whether one could monopolize a part of the realm was akin to whether one owned nuclear weapons in the past era perhaps this was even more important than the latter. This was the factor that determined a nations position. No matter how many disasters happened in the outside world, there was a realm where civilization could sprout its wings again. On the flipside, it could also signify the total destruction of mankind, reducing all civilizations to a pile of dust. Chapter 701 - Unable to Get In Hook had made his decision. With a final look at the Robocops that were amid battle, there was no doubt that he had miscalculated. He should not have brought in that many novices. Out of habit, he thought that the more people he had, the higher the advantage. However, this bloodbath taught them that the more people they had, the easier it was for mutual annihilation. It would not make much sense either if they were dispersed. That would be feeding the enemy. Though in his heart, he understood. It seemed that this place was a place that encouraged individual heroes, not group operations. To think about it, this arcane realm was to choose just one owner. There was no way that it would belong to an organization. This was a very difficult thing to do. After exerting the utmost effort to exploit this arcane realm, surely it would not just belong to one person in the end? Who would this person be? How should the decision be made? Would there be a selection or just a direct command? At this thought, an idea naturally rose through Hooks mind C why was this person not him? If he could master this arcane realm, then the American Investigation Bureau would not be restricted to that one group of politicians in the future, and in the future. In fact, he might even become a millennium king As to achieve this, he must get rid of all his competition With that thought in mind, the ambitious fire that was already ignited in his heart long ago began burning even more. The green straw hat on his head suddenly started to turn red Mr. Hook, be careful of your state of mind. The Hat of Nature that I gave you seems unable to suppress this urge to kill anymore The big tree saw it and quickly reminded him. Oh, thank you for the reminder, Master. Hook immediately became more vigilant. He was an extremely reserved person, and so he managed to quickly suppress the almost-unbearable ambitious feeling and managed to calm down. His only fear now was that the Druid Grand Wizard, who was so intelligent and well-informed, would be able to see through his true intentions. This matter shouldnt be delayed, Ill call together the bunch of evil alchemists here He quickly continued. Yeah, you go ahead first. Ill keep an eye on them and try to save a few more people Sigh, its too unfortunate. Hopefully, theyll reincarnate to a good family in their next lives, The tree sighed reluctantly. Hook nodded his head in agreement, but in his mind, he had already been keeping count of the Robocops nearby who were fighting at close quarters for when he had to report the sacrificed victim count later Unfortunately, if Vigilante A had not stepped up to stop them from battling the devils, those Robocops would have been completely ruthless. They could have certainly conquered the influence of the Earths urge to kill. If that was the case, exploring the mysteries of this secret arcane realm would take no extra effort, as everything would come easily at the right time. He had faith that he could easily find out the key to control this arcane realm The Chinese would call this process unity of the heart and mind Really though, was that not just the way to control the Heavens and Earth? The key problem now was how to find the control hub. As Hook thought about it, he stretched out his arm and a ball of flames suddenly rose. He then whispered a string of words in his mouth, and flames that appeared out of thin air rose up the fire door. Then, he carefully walked through the fire door At the sight of it, the tree sighed once more. A clear road was right in front of him, whereas the group of people killing each other was just not far away, yet he could not see it. He was reluctantly controlling his urge to kill as well, but he was still unable to let all those people be fully clear-headed. Damn it! If only I can just get another half a point, then Id have the strength to send them through this door and they wouldnt have to die here! The Druid Grand Wizard could only sigh in despair as blood shed in his heart. There was nothing that could be done. He looked at all the extremely powerful Robocops who were wastefully dying in the hands of their own comrades, yet there was nothing he could do. He could not help but think of the tiny country that surrendered to the Americans ballistic missile. They were probably in his current state of mind It was indeed a natural law, a cycle, and payback sucked Once upon a time, Japan was equally arrogant, a country that bullied the weak and feared the strong. Now, however, it had turned into a pile of ruins. As one would say forceful rigidness would cause an easier break. This meant that for a civilization to live perpetually, flexibility was the key. At this thought, he could only sense the urge to kill in him slowly dying away, as if the path of Nature that he had been cultivating all along had finally made another breakthrough So thats what it is. What this land has been telling us is not just about massacre He thought secretly. Suddenly, the tree of his reincarnation shook and countless dewdrops shot out from the branches and leaves. The Robocops who were amid killing, after being exposed to those dews, had their eyes turned clear. How can this be? No, no, how can I kill my own brothers? AL748, you, how can you kill me? Voices of disbelief rang through the group. Then, a voice interrupted the group of so-called Robocops who were in the state of confusion and panic. Exit from that Fire Gates. All of you shouldnt be involved in a place as this, The big tree said as it swayed its branches. Its the grand wizard Abraham!? The Robocops quickly recognized who the big tree was. It was the number one powerhouse of America after all, and they had to remember all forms. It is I. Listen to my words; it is unnecessary for all of you to become worthless sacrifices. Quickly, go and put yourself to better use. You must be able to overcome your current state of confusion and become the hope of this country of freedom! The tree ordered forcefully. Everyone looked at each other, and finally, someone started to make the first step towards the fire door. Their minds were a state of chaos, and now they were just subconsciously obeying the commands of the countrys number one powerhouse At the same time, in Space System. I say, Rich-man, being here and not doing anything seems a bit of a waste The System said with a hint of eagerness. Hey, plenty of people want to stand around and do nothing just like you, and yet they cant. Be a little more appreciative, Fang Ning replied, tight-lipped. I really dont know how to be content, The System said in a plausible tone. What do you want to do then? I should be the one asking you this question. Fang Ning was out of ideas, so he went to find someone who would understand. In an instant, he arrived at the Draconic Penitentiary. Anderson immediately came out to greet him. It was becoming more like a eunuch welcoming an emperor Andy, youve already seen the situation outside. How do we settle this arcane realm problem? Fang Ning said with his hands behind him. Uh, Sir Warden, in my humble opinion, this arcane realm is different from the usual. If Im not mistaken, the difference is that the last person standing would be automatically known as its owner, Anderson responded with complete confidence. Eh, this statement of yours is very vague. Nobody is allowed in this place. Who can guarantee that Ill be the last one? Fang Ning wondered. If Im not mistaken, the gates should be completely closed soon, and nobody will be able to enter anymore until there is an outcome, Anderson said without hesitation. Eh, why is that so? If this arcane realm has closed its doors, how is it going to choose its most suitable owner? Fang Ning asked curiously. Hehe, its because the most compatible owner is already inside of it. Thats why it can close its gates now. Unless the most suitable owner suddenly fails, then it will open the gates once more and let in new candidates, Anderson said in a solemn tone. Hey, what does he mean? I dont quite understand, Rich-Man, explain this to me, The System who was eavesdropping could not help but ask. Eh, this fellows apple-polishing skills is almost surpassing Old Yellows Fang Ning exclaimed. He said that the arcane realms Heavenly Axiom is closing its gates soon because were already in here. Well be tested whether were able to get to the final point, whether we can get through all the checkpoints. Thats a must The System said excitingly. If soldiers approach, well send soldiers to stop them; if the water rises, well use earth to form a dam. Im sure well be able to get through this. Its good that you have confidence. Fang Ning nodded. After a short while, Hook, who was outside the arcane realm, stared at the failed spell in his hands. He did follow all the previous steps accordingly to cast the spell to enter the fire door, but it was just not working! Impossible. It was alright before, entering and exiting was no problem at all! Why is it not working this time? Whats the matter? He finally lost his cool. He was ambitious. He had already planned out a sophisticated plan in his mind on taking down all his opponents at once and reap all benefits at the end. Behind him, there were more than a dozen powerful alchemists. These people once imagined a plan of evil, but due to the daily inspection of the Pharos of the East, the plan died in their minds before it could be carried out. Now, however, there was a rumor that there was a chance to cultivate this arcane realm, and that made them as joyful as larks. After a slight discussion, they then answered to Hooks summon and came forward. However, from the looks of it now, the situation had become unforeseen and unpredictable. Chief Hook, whats the matter? An alchemist could not help but ask. We dont have the time to watch you fail No. Ladies and gentlemen, please bear with me. I will immediately let my people investigate, Hook pleaded as he wiped off the beads of sweat on his head. Alright then, well wait for you a bit more. The alchemists exchanged glances with one another and nodded. Chapter 702 - Unable to Leave When Hook desperately wanted to enter, he had no idea that at the same time, someone desperately wanted to leave. In the Land of Sanguinity. On the banks of the red river, under the tall trees and right by the Flaming Gate were piles of ashes that served as a warning to all latecomers and all who entered again that only death awaited them! How is that possible? How could that be? The tree that Grand Wizard Abraham had turned into trembled fiercely. He had not expected that his good intentions of wanting to persuade these Robocops into retreating had instead caused them to hasten towards their deaths! The first Robocop to suffer injuries had lifted its leg to step through the Flaming Gate However, in an instant, the flames roared and the Robocops entire body, including its steel skeleton, burned into ashes! The others were stunned; they then understood that this Land of Sanguinity was not some playground, nor was it some battlefield like those in the outside world where retreat could still be considered! Thats impossible. Hook was able to leave just now, so what exactly is going on? wondered aloud the kind Grand Wizard. Could it be that the entrance to this place has been closed? But, how could there be such a coincidence? he muttered to himself in painful self-accusation, Was I a step slower again?! At the same time, the 30 or so remaining Robocops who had already regained themselves started tearing up You, you lot, should just split up. There could be other places where theres a chance of survival he ordered in agony. At this moment, he understood deeply the frustration the weaker countries had felt in the past. Humans had always been so; once they fell to the weaker side, only then would they finally understand the value of justice, only then would they understand that having someone to uphold justice was actually a rare thing. The 30 or so Robocops here were the crme of the crop of hundreds of thousands of Robocops, and the only thing they could do was watch their only hope of survival being destroyed in the blink of an eye, like watching a beautiful soap bubble. However, not one of them complained or begged; they merely bowed deeply and silently at the big tree that had tried its best to save them before they went their separate ways, their minds still clear. Everybody knew that once they resorted to irrational and illogical murder, it would be the day of their doom. Even if they were machines, they still needed to be refueled and maintained At least they wont have to die in the arms of their comrades thought the Grand Wizard somberly. All he could feel now was an overwhelming sorrow that filled his chest, and from it, the birth of a flame of hatred Ive cultivated diligently without letting myself be distracted, Im eighty-years-old without a single companion by my side, and Im also one of the strongest powerhouses in the world, already at the peak of Lake-level, and yet why, why am I still so powerless? Why did my country collapse from its peak so fast? Why did I save the hopes of these kids, only to have it be destroyed ruthlessly? I hate this accursed world! In the outside world, nobody would have ever expected words like that to come out of Grand Wizard Abrahams mouth, who had always been one with nature and viewed being integrated into nature as his life goal. Right by this red river, a green oak tree started turned red; in an instant, all its leaves had turned crimson! It looked just like a red maple tree now, standing tall on the banks of a red river. It was truly an eerie sight The Truth Departments riverside camp. Atop the grilled fish rack was a great green insect that was eating away, unafraid of the flames below at all. The other places however, were covered with the bodies of people belonging to the Truth Department, who had all passed away with peaceful expressions. Qiao Anping looked at these bodies with pain etched into his expression; he should have never brought them into this place. The Venerable Dragon God was right, this was truly a cruel place! Before all this, they were still celebrating that they were fortunate to have the Venerable Dragon God and his Draconic Arcane Realm, which meant they could still retreat if they wanted to. However, after two people had entered and some time had passed, the third team member had wanted to leave the Land of Sanguinity as well, but they realized they could not enter the Draconic Arcane Realm anymore These people possessed Pond-level power and were the core elites of the Truth Department. However, in order to avoid losing their minds so that they would not massacre each other, every one of them decided to commit suicide. There was a reason behind their decision to commit suicide instead of splitting up. If they did so, their souls could still be collected by the Venerable Dragon God, which meant that they could avoid failing into the impasse that was reincarnation. Everybody knew that for every time they reincarnated, their soul would be damaged once. After a few times, their soul would be completely destroyed and there would be nothing left of them. This was the only thing that gave a little hope As long as the soul existed, the person would still be alive; this was another feature of the Era of Vitality. The true death of a person was no longer defined by the death of the physical body. A person dying without their light going out 1 was normal now. As long their soul, as well as their original memories and their manner of thinking were still whole, this meant the person was still alive. However, their body of cultivation would be lost in vain. Besides that, they also needed to come up with new plans for their new body. Therefore, the atmosphere of the camp was chilling to the bone. In addition, the two people that belonged to the Path of Devils, Black Robe and the young lady, were like fishes in water. They even started cultivating in the middle of all the blood, as if they were not affected at all by the death that surrounded them. Qiao Anpings expression was somber and he was silent. Suddenly, half a grilled fish was flung towards him and he instinctively stretched out two fingers to catch it. He turned his head to see the little insect speaking to him. I say, sir, theres no need to be sad. Dying once isnt a big deal. When I died the last time, it was so much worse than what they went through. My body was completely destroyed Yet, am I not eating and drinking as usual right now? Chong Daqing consoled, Besides, their souls are definitely with Great Azure Dragon. The most that would happen is that theyre given to my new father to be reincarnated. Whether they become butterflies or bees are up to them, but they better not become flies or mosquitoes. Every time I see either of those I end up with no appetite for three days. Im highly suspecting that its a ploy by Elder Gui Da to reduce my appetite Everyone finally understood why this seemingly innocent insect was not afraid of all the corpses strewn around. It had actually died once itself. Haha, I hope so, said Qiao Anping, laughing bitterly as he nodded his head. Unfortunately, not everyone was as open-minded as the insect. The psychological gap of an elite of the Truth Department with a bright future and a lowly insect was even greater than that of a genius become an idiot. All he could hope for now was that they would overcome this challenge they were currently facing, and maybe it was a blessing in disguise. It might even help the Truth Department finally gain access to the emerging Spiritual Insects Clan. In the end, he was still a superior before anything else. Despite the fact that Qiao Anping was a kind soul, he still could not help considering the big picture. At this moment, the System was once again uncomfortable. Huh, why is that weirdo Black Robe not affected by this at all? How ridiculous! The System seethed, Did Anderson trick us? Was it all just a trick of flattery? This fellow might even be the most suitable master for this place Have some confidence, and stop being so overcautious and indecisive placated Fang Ning. Ive always had confidence, but I want to eliminate all opponents in advance. Why not just turn it slightly redder, then Ill simply kill it said the System stubbornly. Oh, that wont do. After all, this fellow isnt a threat to us right now. Besides, that Safety Obsession of mine cant be triggered so easily. If I use it too much, it might even weaken, then when the time to use it for real comes, we might not be able to use it at all, said Fang Ning, shaking his head. Are you sure youre not lying to me? I heard a rumor that Obsession runs deeper the more you use it If you dont use for a long time, it might even weaken, replied the System in disbelief. Uh. Just take what Im saying as the truth. Why are you such a talkative system? retorted Fang Ning crossly. The System was rendered speechless.T Chapter 703 - A Cruel Place The reason why Fang Ning did not want to turn Black Robe red again was that he was worried that overuse of Obsession, which was a loophole in the System Maxim, would cause the System to collapse. However, he was too lazy to explain so elaborately. Sometimes, he needed to be unreasonable when dealing with an almost 2-year-old System. Im not waiting anymore, Im going to battle. Right after it was rendered speechless, it immediately retorted. Then you better be careful, theres really no way of retreat for us said Fang Ning worriedly. Ugh, youre right. Im suddenly regretting my decision to enter here, said the System in embarrassment. Huh, didnt you say youll never regret things? asked Fang Ning. Oh, I had misspoken. If I had known that there would be no way of retreat, I wouldnt have entered at all. Matters of the arcane realm cant be compared to safety matters. I thought that we would be able to run away into the Draconic Arcane Realm, so I never expected the power of this place to be so strong, since it can even seal the Legendary Interspatial Equipment that I created by hand. Fortunately, it cant seal the space I have within in. Otherwise, well be finished. Ah, this is so troubling, said the System, his tone laced with fear. This was the first time Fang Ning had witnessed such fear in the System, and he immediately felt nervous. At the same time, he also reminded himself not to be too conceited, as he could not afford even a single mishap. After all, in war the victorious strategist only seeks battle after victory has been secured, whereas he who is destined to be defeated first fights then seeks victory. 1 Basically, it meant that he needed to make all kinds of preparations, including preparing for failure so that he would be able to accept a result of failure before he returned to war. If one only thought about the results after victory and ignored the terrible fates that would be brought by failure, then that person would not be a wise commander at all. That doesnt sound right. Didnt you say before that you never feel emotions like fear or dread? Fang Nings nervousness was replaced with wonder as he continued, You said long ago that you werent human and had never felt emotions, so everything is just an act. Tell me, what are you planning? Ugh. Once the System realized its act had been seen through by its host, it immediately replied boldly, What I said was that since weve no way of retreating, I want you to guarantee that Ill always have money to pay-to-win. So, immediately, right now, transfer all the experience that ratty book has to me, so that it wont be too late to do so when I need to use it I knew something was fishy. Fang Ning immediately relaxed; the System was not feeling any fear, so it was all good. However, the System was right. He thought about it and still knew that he was afraid of death. In the end, he took a step back and called his precious game book that was lying on the table, before he started speaking to it. After a while, the game book flapped its pages rapidly, which was then followed by the appearance of a System Notification. [Advanced-level game book has handed over 3.34 billion experience points to the System.] Theres actually so much, its no wonder you try so hard to get it said Fang Ning in revelation, before his tone took on one of heartache, I wonder how much suffering my precious had to endure to accumulate so much experience points. Once you leave, you better upgrade my precious. Advanced-level doesnt cut it anymore but Im not asking for Legendary-level, just Master-level will do for now Besides, once you upgrade it, its efficiency in farming experience points will rise too. I know, I know. Ill upgrade it once I leave, replied the System insincerely. Hmph, there you go making empty promises again. Better be worried about your chivalrous attribute lowering, reminded Fang Ning. Hows that going to be possible? Ive always been an honest System, and Ive always kept to my word, insisted the System. Okay, alright, whatever you say. Hurry off to battle with you, and may the light of justice protect you, blessed Fang Ning. Having you alone fooling me every day is more than enough. Dont come up with some light of justice, I dont need it, retorted the System. Fang Ning had nothing to say in response. Justice was meaningless to the System. The humans only saw that the results of Vigilante As actions were ones of justice, yet they had no idea that the true intentions behind his actions had nothing to do with justice at all. Therefore, Vigilante A said to Qiao Anping and the rest, All of you are to stand guard here. Ill go inspect the area so that I can get a good grasp of things. Very well. Be careful, Venerable One, said Qiao Anping with a nod of his head. The information that they possessed right now was obtained through advanced spies, which meant that it needed be investigated on-the-spot. The Venerable Dragon God was the most suitable candidate to carry out a task like this. Saki Yamanashi lifted her head to look at the man hovering in mid-air with concern and worship. She understood clearly that everyone else could hardly look after themselves; the only exception was this man before her, who was still as invincible as before. Although she had cultivated the Ultimate Devilish Ability that was enough to restrain this bloodlust, she knew clearly that she possessed no combat power of her own. Uncle Black Robe is far stronger than I am, yet he was still defeated with a single attack by the other party Qiao Zijiang, Qiao Zishan, and Xu Rui lifted their heads reluctantly to look at the majestic and awe-inspiring man. It seemed like no matter the situation, the man never felt any fear or horror, and remained calm despite it all. Out of the three of them, the first two had broken through into Lake-level with the help of the Truth Department, which enabled them to get a hold of themselves. Although the last of the trio had not taken any shortcuts and was still at Pond-level, he had been given a family treasure by Elder Xu before he left. As they understood clearly the power the bloodlust of this place held, they knew just how great the gap between themselves and this man was. Vigilante A swept his gaze across the area below him before he flew towards a direction that he had picked. According to the information map that was given, he had flown east. However, before he managed to fly even a few hundred meters, the people at the camp heard a plop that came from the direction he had flown towards. When they looked into the direction, all they saw was that the Venerable Dragon God had fallen into the river Uh, this should be the so-called being handsome for no more than three seconds, right? whispered Qiao Zijiang to himself. No, something mustve went wrong, defended Saki Yamanashi subconsciously. Uncle Black Robe, you probably cant fly anymore Black Robe felt hate bloom in him at this statement. Ive suffered such grievous injuries, yet you still want to help outsiders with their experiments on me As expected, women always liked pretty boys, the ones with ordinary faces are always at a loss However, he too wanted to find out whether or not he could fly, so he decided to test it out for a bit. In the outside world, he could fly freely, though he would deny that half of the time he was relying on the function of the black robe. In spite of that, he realized he no matter what he did, he could not get this treasure he had on his body to work This is bad. This Land of Sanguinity must have some kind of ban on space here, which stops everyone from fleeing at will. I believe similar effects will continue to appear speculated Black Robe. I see. Its no wonder Lord Azure Dragon took a beating Huh, whats that? asked Saki Yamanashi as she pointed towards the distant river. Everyones gaze followed her own. All they saw was an azure dragon appearing out of the water abruptly before it began hunting a monster in the water It was a crocodile with a human face, and it was truly a strange and horrifying sight. The Azure Dragon bobbed above and below the water from time to time, not killing the monster, which was a surprise to everyone. Thats not possible. The Venerable Dragon God is a powerhouse of Inland-Sea level, and his power is enough to shake the skies and sway the earth, yet a water monster is able to challenge it so? wondered aloud Qiao Anping, before sizing up Black Robe with an inexplicable gaze. It was as if he was saying, This fellow couldnt even handle one punch, isnt he a bit too weak? Black Robes face went dark, but he was too lazy to defend himself. Suddenly, Qiao Anpings face fell, before he immediately said, I see, so thats how it is. Everyone, test your luck and see if youre able to cast magic. Black Robe felt a chill upon hearing these words. He had just wanted to cast his magic, yet it was just like what the other party said; even the weakest flame spell could not be casted. I think its the space ban coming into effect This arcane realm is really quite dangerous. Black Robe thought of what Vigilante A said before and instantly understood why Vigilante A said this was truly a cruel place. Chapter 704 - True Danger Uncle Black Robe, could you explain it clearly? What exactly makes this place so dangerous? asked Saki Yamanashi, intentionally raising her voice. Hmph, what an extroverted girl. Is Vigilante A going to snatch away an apprentice that Master has so diligently trained? No, Masters intelligence is incomparable, and hes not stopping any of this so theres definitely a deeper meaning to it Once Black Robe came to his conclusion, he no longer felt upset and instead said with a smile, Master left many memories with me. The grotto-heaven of the Upper Realm and the arcane realms of the Lower Realm are actually of the same class. Theres a type of trial grotto-heaven in the Upper Realm that is the same as this place. It is used to examine the capabilities of ones apprentices and the grotto-heaven operates on its own Maxim. Those that enter it are restricted by this Maxim unless their strength exceeds that of the grotto-heaven greatly. However, those that possess strength beyond that have no need to enter the grotto-heaven in the first place. What makes that place so dangerous then? asked Saki Yamanashi, her gaze still locked onto the battle in the distance. The danger lies in the restriction that the trial grotto-heaven has over most of the entrants powers. Many of the retreat routes that trial-takers use as a guarantee of survival become restricted, thus causing a high mortality rate. Unless the person is one with high perseverance or one of great courage, few dare to participate. Of course, if one does pass through it successfully, one stood to gain bountiful rewards that are far beyond the common, explained Black Robe in detail while he retrieved his memories. There was no avoiding the truth; the memories inherited from a Devil Lord were actually a great treasure trove. If one were to really talk about it, even if Vigilante A accumulated all the knowledge of the criminals in his Draconic Penitentiary, it still could not compare to the amount of knowledge that Black Robe possessed. However, Black Robe thought of himself as nothing more than a servant to the Devil Lord, which greatly reduced his subjective initiatives, as all his actions revolved around the Devil Lord. He had no ideas of his own, so there was no effective way to make use of these memories. It was like owning a library but only visiting it when he needed to check something suddenly If the same amount of memories were inherited by Fang Ning, he would have come up with countless strange ideas Generally, what kind of restrictive effects are there? asked Saki Yamanashi in a slightly hasty tone. The space ban and magic ban are a few, but the most ruthless one is the sealing of memories It not only tests the training your physical body has undergone, it also tests your instinctive reactions. Think about it this way; if your memories have been sealed, the amount of power and ability you possess will mean nothing and youll be but a mere idiot. How would you be able to adapt to a cruel trial? asked Black Robe faintly. Then how should I handle this? Saki Yamanashis tone was now completely laced with anxiety. She had experienced great troubles in her early years, which forced her mind to mature early. Despite being sixteen, she was already thinking like someone in their twenties. At this moment, she was worried that despite Lord Azure Dragons invincibility, he would not be able to deal with the various dangers present if he were to lose his memory. However, she had forgotten that someone else, not her, should be the most worried about this issue. After all, if the matter of comprehensive strength were to be discussed, she was the weakest one out of all present. Human memories, and even the memories of sapient tools can be sealed. However, a treasures instinct to protect its owner wont be erased, just like how an idiot would still instinctively avoid fire. Times like these are basically a test for everyones inner secrets, the more protective treasures a person owns, the higher their chances of surviving this challenge. Once Black Robe said this, he finally understood the pain of his Master. When it came to protective treasures, his Black Robe was not weaker than most. When he had received Vigilante As punch before this, he merely floated in the air instead of being kicked out of the atmosphere to become a speck of dust in space. One of the reasons why this was possible was because of his treasure. If he really were to lose his memory, the power this black robe of his could exhibit would definitely be far beyond his imaginations What? We might even lose our memories? exclaimed Qiao Anping in shock. The remaining three team members shared looks amongst themselves in disbelief as well. Losing ones memories was a clich that happened in countless films and dramas. However, if it were to happen during a trial, the situation would be beyond horrifying! Black Robe might have ulterior motives in revealing this, but there was still a possibility of his words coming through. As soon as they entered, they finally understood the true horror of this place! It was not only ruthless, cold, and resolute, it also harbored no sympathy for the weak. Weaklings had no room for survival here. In the outside world, even an ant had the rights of survival as well as being granted a gift from nature, which was being allowed to occupy a position in the food chain. However, he suddenly understood why there were so little bugs flitting around in this place. They must have been unable to resist the bloodlust, thus causing to kill each other when they were at their weakest. How would the survivors have enough strength to reproduce? Everyone, quickly activate your protective treasures while you still have magical energy. Since spells have been banned here, might as well concentrate all your magical energy into your treasures, ordered Qiao Anping hastily. He could not help but feel grateful for this young lady. If she had not questioned persistently, he would never have found out about something like this. Who would have expected that an arcane realm would not only place a ban on space and spells, but would also have the power to seal memories! It was no wonder Venerable Dragon God was so unwilling to break into the Azure Mountain, despite the fact that he shared many disagreements with them. Qiao Zishan nodded his head. Then, he had the white jade pendant he carried with him hover in mid-air before he started pouring all his magical energy into it. It was a thousand-year-old piece of white jade that was excavated from a royal tomb. Despite the fact that it was extremely valuable in the past, it was essentially an ordinary antique for the rich to enjoy. Apart from the historical value and appreciation value, it held no practical function. However, with the dawn of the Era of Vitality, it also began to show signs of possessing a spirit. It was similar to Relentless Swordsman Xue Fengs Godly Sword, which was a sapient tool of high intelligence that would deliberately pick its owner. Xue Feng did not enter the arcane realm with everyone else this time. After all, leaving some seeds behind by having a reserve team stay behind was important; there would no point in bringing in all their elites at a single time. After obtaining the treasure, the Truth Department had searched for a suitable owner among its own members before finally choosing the loyal Qiao Zishan. Yuer, you must remember, if everyone loses their memories and were met with danger, you must protect my younger sister and my uncle first, ordered Qiao Zishan in a whisper. When Black Robe heard this, he felt disdain well up in him. Another idiot. A treasure like that is most effective when it is protecting its owner. If you get it to protect someone else, not only might it greatly reduce in effectiveness, it might even ignore you completely. Qiao Zijiang stayed silent as she summoned 11 demon spirits, which corresponded to 11 of the animals in the Chinese Zodiac. The only one missing was the sheep, otherwise known as Big Cotton Ball, which was given to the great green insect to be used as a mount. The demon spirit was a docile one, and it could be used as both a bed and a quilt, which made it the most suitable for a vacation at home. The great green insect was extremely satisfied with it, since it was much more comfortable than sitting on Black Dogs or Black Tigers back. Their fur was just too rough, which was terrible. Ah, where is this? Long Fan had just woken up, but it immediately felt something was wrong. I say, old dragon, somethings not right. Ive just appeared but why am I so filled with apprehension asked Long Fan the Stygian Snake to the miniature green dragon by its side. Oh, it seems that your Cultivation Base is quite good and youre not just sleeping every day. This is a land of trials, and it is extremely dangerous. Its no wonder this girl has summoned for us, said the miniature green dragon calmly. What do we do? I dont want to die, I still have years of youth that Ive yet to experience Once Long Fan heard the reply, it immediately felt fearful. After all, Long San was the spiritual sense of a True Dragon from the Upper Realm, which meant the breadth of the knowledge it possessed could not be compared to Long Fan at all. Since it had already said so, it meant that the situation was truly dangerous. Its too late now. Since youre already here, you can only be resigned to your fate said Long San simply Besides, in two more years, youll break even. Ah, you cant be like that. Were from the same family, the same clan, and weve been colleagues for so long, you cant just leave me in the lurch Long Fan hastily clung to its last strand of hope. Ugh, stop trying to claim kinship. How would I be in the same clan as a regular snake of the Lower Realm? Besides, youre actually a human, which pushes us both even further from relation, spat the miniature green dragon in disdain. Thats enough, stop arguing. I have something to say, said Qiao Zijiang seriously. Chapter 705 - The Pupil Surpasses The Master When Qiao Zijiang spoke to the demon spirits, no one heard anything. That was because she was using spiritual telepathy. Everyone could only see the changes of expression on those eleven demon spirits. Only the miniature green dragon remained unfettered with no changes. The others were all anxious, confused, or restless. Among them, Long Fan was the jumpiest. No, no no, I cant die here. Right, Im going to find my eldest brother. Long Fan the Stygian Snake looked up to see hundreds of meters away, where the Azure Dragon was fighting with a sea monster, and immediately shook his head, overjoyed. Then, it slithered to the distance at high speed. You want the Venerable One to shelter you, but unless you die again Qiao Zijiang said coldly, See those members on the ground that cut off their own route? Their souls will only escape after death, and only then will the Venerable One offer them shelter. Hahahaha, youve forgotten that Im already a soul now Long Fan said triumphantly. Qiao Zijiang was shocked and suddenly grew furious, no longer caring about this demon spirit that fled from the battlefield. The other party had always been afraid of death, so it was impossible for it to be obedient. Thus, Long Fan happily continued to slither to the bank of the river. Ive become a snake for more than two years, but its the first time that Im slithering It was extremely gloomy. When it reached the riverbank, it saw the River of Bloods water surge without ending. It did not even know where it started and ended. At this time, the waves surging from the fighting in the river hit the riverbank from time to time, splashing out bloody drops of water like a lovers tears. Below the water, dark shadows swam back and forth, seemingly watching the battle between the dragon and the crocodile and waiting for the results. Seeing this scene, Long Fan suddenly froze and was dumbstruck, as if he had forgotten something When this scene reached Qiao Zijiangs eyes in the distance, her heart suddenly felt uneasy. Could- Could it be that that lazy snake lost his own memories? Oh, I forgot that I cant swim Yep, thats the truth. I cant enter the river. Long Fan said to himself, and turn around and started to slither. The speed of him going back was even faster than when he went. Qiao Zijiang saw that cowardly snake run back and was immediately suspicious, Why did you come back? Long Fan looked around and whispered, The river is too dangerous. I have a feeling that its full of countless fierce creatures. Ill wait for eldest brother to come out before going to him Hmph, so thats it. Qiao Zijiang said in realization. After a while, she suddenly asked, Long Fang, its been a few minutes after you left. Do you have any murderous thoughts? Long Fan rolled his eyes and said disdainfully, Ive always been a peace-loving snake. How would I have any murderous thoughts? Looks like Black Robe was right. At this time, we really have to rely on our treasures. This murderous intent that makes one lose their reason will only affect the owner. Qiao Zijiang said thoughtfully. Its really true? If thats the case, isnt this trial extremely unfair? Qiao Zishan could not help but say, If a cultivator doesnt have anything, then itll be impossible for him. Wouldnt it be missing out on some geniuses then? Black Robe grew disdainful after hearing the words, Fool, this is a place to kill, its completely unscrupulous. If it wants to choose a master, itll naturally have to choose the strongest. Since when was heaven fair? Thats just a senseless thing that you humans concocted. Qiao Zishan glared fiercely at that devil, but he had to admit that what the other party said was the truth. Furthermore, he also wondered why this devil would spill these secrets as well as their countermeasures. For him, the more people who are eliminated, the more advantages it would be to him. Just as the people on the shore were making all sorts of preparations, the outcome of the battle in the river was already apparent. The Azure Dragon struggled for a long time and finally caught the crocodile while it was inattentive. The dragons body tightly wrapped around the crocodiles neck and violently tightened With a crack, the ten-meter giant crocodile was ripped apart. Copious amounts of fresh blood flowed into the river Immediately, countless shadows followed from under the surface of the river. Fang Ning felt that was strange and only spoke after seeing that the battle was over. Sir System, you didnt have to put in extra effort this time, why did you take so long? Hey, Im collecting combat data. Dont ask if you dont understand. Sir System said disdainfully. Fang Ning was dissatisfied at being scoffed at by the System, but he could not do anything about it. Being crushed by the god of battle would make anyone be unable to refute. By the way, did you hear what Black Robe said earlier? Fang Ning changed the topic, trying to regain his face. I heard it. They just want to compare treasures Hey, Mr. Rich Boss, youll have to sponsor me again this time. Sir System immediately understood and said sincerely. Hmph, now youre asking me for help? Thats right, when it comes to protective treasures, which one of yours can compare to the ones that the Heavenly Axiom personally made? Fang Ning finally regained his face and secretly felt happy. However, he had always been aware of when to be serious. This was the time to advance and never retreat. Thus, he happily called out his Divine and Earthly Monuments and gave several orders to the frog and macaw, and the two Monuments disappeared. What a shame. If we also obtained the Mortal Monument, well have the full set. The System said greedily. Gu Buwei always seems to know when the monuments appear. It seems like well have to rely on him to find the Mortal Monuments too. Fang Ning pondered. I saved his life before, so he shouldnt be so stingy to hide this news from us. Sir System said righteously. Alright, alright, well talk about this later. Concentrate your energy and get through this stage first. Fang Ning stopped the Systems diverging thoughts. My energy is always concentrated. Being absent-minded is something only you humans do. Sir System said disdainfully. At this time, after the System obtained the Divine and Earthly Monuments, the Azure Dragons body in the river flashed with black and yellow energy. The dragon seemed to be different from before, yet it remained the same. A moment later, in the River of Blood, a black shadow that was attracted to the scent of blood swam over beside the Azure Dragon. As if it suddenly felt that the dead crocodile would not taste delicious, it suddenly took a bite at the dragon instead. The next moment, two rows of sharp fish teeth neatly fell into the water, and that shadow immediately turned and fled. Heh heh, Vigilante As body is guarded by the Earthly Monument. Back then, it could even make the Celestial Wolfs teeth collapse, let alone you local devil fish? Fang Ning said proudly. Yeah, those two treasures of yours really are amazing. If they were willing to listen to me instead, Id be able to increase their efficiency by 22%. Sir System sighed. Oh, now that you mention it, I suddenly understood that itll probably because they dont want to be used so efficiently that they only want to follow me Fang Ning mused. Two voices sounded from outside. Big Brother is right. Master is right. Shut up! Sir System was flustered, Fine, Ive collected my combat data. Im going to go on a killing spree, and Im going to go legendary 1 ! Fang Ning rolled his eyes and sure enough, he heard the System Notifications continuously popping up. System Notification: [The System has killed Piranha 1.] [The System has gained 3,000 Experience Points.] [The System has killed Piranha 2.] [The System has killed Man-faced Turtle 1.] [Piranha 7, 8, 9, 10002 has started attacking the System.] [Killer Crab 11, 12, 13, 22223 has started attacking the System.] Youre really becoming more lazier. Youre not even giving these monsters proper names anymore. Youre just giving them numbers. Fang Ning was speechless. A person who stays near ink will be stained black. Sir System lamented. Uh, didnt you say you wanted to inspect the boundaries of this place? Whyre you beating up these little fish and shrimp? Fang Ning could not be bothered to argue with this 2-year-old System. As it did not know how panicky and Fang Ning was already slightly nervous, he hurriedly reminded. Oh, Im afraid these sea monsters will start killing each other. Thatll be too wasteful Right, release that useless book and let it farm with me. Sir System said forcefully. Wait. Fang Ning asked the precious game book to come out, but the game book rapidly shook its book body. Oh, its saying no. Fang Ning translated. Why? The System felt indignant, Having one person who only knows how to watch idly by is enough. I dont want to raise another It said, when it farmed monsters before, it had always been specially assigned to do so it wont do any exporting. Fang Ning explained. Hey, that book really does has my traditions deep down. Sir System immediately understood. This is called the pupil surpassing the master. Fang Ning shook his head, Now, it has an entire squadron of royal guards helping it farm evil sea monsters Damn it, even I dont get such good treatment. The System said angrily. Hearing this, Fang Ning was struck by inspiration, and suddenly said, Actually, youll have one real soon Chapter 706 - Treasure Guard Hearing this, the System was overjoyed and hurriedly said, Look at you, youre always so lazy. Whyd you have to wait till now to tell me? Oi, what do you know? Your flying sword is too fast. Who can keep up with your farming speed outside? Its really a pain to get you a guard Fang Ning said with justice on his side, However, its different. You cant fly, but you still need to fight these monsters, so having a guard will come in handy. I see, it seems that the reason wasnt that you were being lazy. The System hesitated. Thats exactly right. Fang Ning secretly wiped off his non-existent sweat. The System was already two-years-old, and it was not easy to fool it as it was in the past. Fang Ning had just scored a rare success. So, howre you going to set it up? Sir System wondered. Its seemingly far away, but actually close at hand. Fang Ning pretended to be profound. Hehe, I get it Sir System said proudly. Huh, you really got it? Fang Ning was worried that the System was acting smart again and hurriedly confirmed. Of course, I saw that little Long Fang slither over earlier. I cant waste that labor. Its a demon spirit, and can be counted as a protective treasure. Furthermore, there are 11 others like him. Theyre too wasteful on that little lass, so Ill borrow them for now. Sir System said rightfully. Oh, youre right. Fang Ning nodded. On the camp at the shore, the people saw the Azure Dragon turn back into a person and approach them. Saki Yamanashi watched carefully and could not help but ask Black Robe a question that had been hidden in her heart for a long time. Uncle Black Robe, do you know when Lord Azure Dragon put his clothes back on? Uh, his clothes are all transformed by magical energy, so hell naturally have clothes to wear after transforming. Black Robe half-heartedly explained. Vigilante A quickly came ashore and soon returned to everyones sight. Ive heard everything you said earlier. There is currently a ban on space and magic here, and perhaps even wisdom in the future. Thus, Ive decided to centralize everyones spiritual treasures, temporarily strengthen them and form a temporary Treasure Guard. Vigilante A said righteously. Hey, who gave you the right to take away our personal treasures? This is robbery. As a hero, how could you do this Black Robe could not help but get angry. Vigilante A gave him a cold look. Black Robe shivered, remembering the taste of that slap from before. However, he did not intend to back off. That was because, without his black robe, he really would die. If youre not willing, of course, you can quit. However, you wont enjoy the protection of the Treasure Guard. Vigilante A lightly said. Qiao Anping immediately agreed, Since the Venerable One has such good intentions, well naturally be happy to do so. Ive just tidied up the treasures of those members that were sacrificed, and there are a few that are spiritual. Ill hand them all to the Venerable One, including my three protective treasures Qiao Zishan followed up and handed over a piece of jade, saying, This jade pendant is very spiritual and should meet the Venerable Ones requirements. I dont possess any high-level treasures. I only have these eleven demon spirits, and the other Big Cotton Ball which I gave to Miss Daqing as an escort Qiao Zijiang hesitated. It doesnt matter. Once I strengthen them, therell be no difference between them and other artifacts. Vigilante a lightly said. Black Robe was dumbfounded. Were these people stupid? With just a few words from Vigilante A, they all handed over their protective treasures? They really are fools among fools! Hmph, as expected of someone walking the path of devils. Youll never understand the concept of trust Qiao Zijiang said disdainfully. Hmph, trust is the precursor of betrayal. You bunch of fools Black Robe retorted. Uh, Lord Azure Dragon, I dont have any other treasures. I only have this Scripture of Great Ordeal that the Devil Lord personally transcribed for me. After reading it aloud for a year, it has already gained sapience. Would this do? The young lady, Saki Yamanashi, asked weakly while holding a pitch black book. No problem. Vigilante A nodded. A bunch of fools. Black Robes point of view was strengthened again. After a while, Vigilante A collected the treasures and stood in front of the fish-grilling rack. At this time, the rack was already completely empty, and Chong Daqing was currently sleeping on the Big Cotton Ball. It looked like it was here for vacation, not to hunt for treasures or fight over arcane realms. Hey, this Daqing does seem a little like a saint. Fang Ning could not help but sigh after seeing this. Its only lazy and gluttonous, how can you associate it with saints? If youre gonna call anyone a saint, its gotta be me instead. Im the saint among all Systems- Saint System. The System said jealously. Eh, what do you know? Daqing has already entered the realm of not fighting. Saints dont contend, and no one in the world can contend with them. Can you do that? Fang Ning said disdainfully. What? If you dont fight for anything, how can you live well? If I dont fight for treasures and experience points, would they take the initiative and come to me instead? I think this is just another excuse for your laziness. Sir System said plausibly. Damn it, youre accusing an innocent person without any basis. What Im saying are all the words of past sages. Fang Ning was flustered. He definitely would not admit that that was exactly what he thought What sages, you fabricated all that yourself. Stop saying nonsense, Im going to fight for that treasure from Daqing. It wont fight, right? Then just give it to me. Sir System said rightfully. Thus, Vigilante A walked up to Chong Daqing and said, Daqing, wake up. We agreed before that after you ate grilled fish, I need your help. Chong Daqing flipped over, got up, and used its forelimb to rub its eyes before coming to its senses. What do you need help with? The fish you grilled were too little, they werent even enough to fill the gaps of my teeth. Make some more for me. Daqing said in dissatisfaction. Take out three to five hundred sapient treasures from your jade bracelet. I want to establish a Treasure Guard, to prevent accidents. Ah, three to five hundred? Plus they all have to be sapient? Do you think Im some sort of Treasure Saint? Your Dragon Clan Leader might not even have that many. Ill just give you three. Chong Daqing said angrily. Then, it took out three different treasures from its silver jade bracelet. There was a green zither, a brown writing brush, and a black and white landscape painting. Uh, my elder sisters gave them to me in the past because they wanted me to learn more about the four scholarly arts 1 . Theyre all sapient, but Ive never used them before. Who would want to learn those kinds of things? Id rather spend my time to eat more delicious food. Ill give these three to you. Chong Daqing said casually. The four scholarly arts, but where are the chess ones? Vigilante A reached out to take the items and asked. Uh, about the chess set. Before I descended, I exchanged the pieces one by one for food to eat Daqing said, embarrassed. What a waste of precious resources. Vigilante A shook his head. Then, he sat on the ground and started to refind the so-called Treasure Guard. Chapter 707 - Finally Lost Your Memory System Space, in the blacksmiths forge. A row of treasures and sapient tools pathetically waited in lines, rehearsing various battle arrays and receiving emergency training They came in all shapes and sizes. There were birds, beasts, people, things With their numbers, it was as if most of the sapient creatures in the world had gathered. Sigh, why is that mysterious existence so hateful? Yeah, some brothers were just slightly slower, but were almost beaten to death. Theyre all black and blue now. This really is hateful. Sigh, before, we were the apple in our masters eyes. We were loved About that, the three of us werent. Weve been in that dark storage artifact for hundreds of years. Its excellent to be able to come out to see the light and get some fresh air. Among the blue and black treasures, only three were different and in good condition. They were the green zither, the brown brush, and the ink landscape painting. Hmph, if you three hadnt taken the initiative to bow and bend the knee, you wouldnt have encouraged that mysterious existences arrogance and caused him to readily beat us up. We cant even take a break The brown brush took the lead in explaining, My dear friend, theres a saying in the books, a wise man submits to circumstances, and a fine bird chooses the tree it nests in. Since our bodies already belong to Cao, our hearts cant remain with Han 1 . Only then will you be able to go far in life. As the brush spoke, a slightly invisible ripple streaked across the various sapient tools. Thats true. A strict tutor raises a brilliant student. Theres a saying in the books, Sweat more in peaceful times, bleed less in troubled times, and never shed tears after the battle. Those beatings are all that sages ardent love. You were always well-fed and well-treated by your master, and have not undergone harsh training at all. You need this age to properly refine you. The brown brush shook its head. Oh, that makes sense. All the sapient tools were completely fooled. However, were going to the battlefield soon. Whats the use of suddenly rushing us? My brother, of course theres a use. As the saying goes, itll help somehow even if you prepare at the last moment. You naturally wont be able to score full marks after a rushed job, but at least youll have a good chance of scoring a passing grade. The brown brush continued to coax. A group of sapient tools nodded one after the other. Their resentment had decreased quite a lot. Fang Ning was very surprised as he looked on from the outside, and started to praise. He asked the System, What exactly did that brown brush do? He can fool others better than me. Oh, thats one of its Natural Trait Abilities, Spring Autumn Writing Technique 2 . Its specialized in fooling others. The zither, book, and painting all have a Natural Trait Ability. Daqing really was too wasteful. Sir System lamented. I see. In that case, Ill have to get closer to it. Fang Ning nodded. Dont even think about it. Dont you dare approach any of these sapient tools. Sir System quickly said. Youre so stingy. Are you afraid theyll choose their tree to nest in? Fang Ning said disdainfully. Who cares about you? Im rehearsing now, and Im about to go on a killing spree later. You just do whatever you want Sir System chased Fang Ning away from its blacksmiths forge. Fine, Ill leave. Wait, my, my head hurts Fang Ning clutched his head and collapsed on the limestone board of the System Space. What? Mr. Rich Host, whats wrong with you? Sir System asked, concerned. After a while, Fang Ning stood up. He looked around in a daze with unfocused eyes. Where is this? Who am I? Were you calling me? He said timidly, like a child who had just graduated from kindergarten 20 years ago Oh f*ck, did you really lose your memories? Sir System seemed to be extremely confused. It muttered, Thats impossible. Im God in the System Space. How can the Heavenly Axiom outside do anything here? Did it sneak a law on one of these treasures, and you were affected by it? I dont understand. Can you speak more clearly? Fang Ning was still ignorant. Wait, let me check your mental state. Sir System said seriously. Then, a System Notification appeared. [The System began to inspect the Hosts mental state.] [The System discovered that part of the Hosts memory is sealed.] [The System tried to remove the seal] [Removal failed. Trying again will consume Astronomical Figures of Experience Points. The System decided to give up.] Uh, youve really finally lost your memory The System suddenly said, and then immediately took it back and shed crocodile tears, Sigh, and honest person has many trials, but dont worry, I wont give up on you. After all, were one and the same. Whats yours is mine, and whats mine is still mine. Ill wait for the day when you return to normal. I dont understand. I just feel that my head is heavy, its really heavy. I want to take a rest first. Fang Ning said while holding his head. Huh? Dont you want to know who you are? The System hurriedly asked. Then who am I? Who are you? Fang Ning was still confused. Well, you, and all those guys there are all my servants. Your name is Fang Ning. Im the master of this place, my name is the System. You can call me Lord Tong 3 . Youve just lost your memory because you were schemed against by the heavens outside, but dont worry, Ill foster you again and guarantee that youll be better than before. The System quickly fooled. That sounds weird. I have this feeling that its supposed to be the other way round Fang Ning hesitated. Look at you, Ive always been the honest Lord Tong, how could I lie to you? Come over and look. The place you stay and the food you eat, everything was received from the salary I give you. Of course Im the master. The System said rightfully. Uh, well just go with that. In that case, Lord Tong, I want to go back to my place and rest. Fang Ning said, resigned. Hm, seeing that you are injured, you dont have to work today. You can start working tomorrow. Sir System said kindly. Where do I live? Just go straight until you reach a green room. Thats where you live. The System enthusiastically guided the way. Fang Ning walked precariously along the limestone road in the System Space. Hey, why is there a cyber cafe here? Fang Nings eyes suddenly flashed. Hiss Sir System was horrified, That cant be. You lost your memories and even forgot who you are. How can you remember how to surf the Internet? Well, I just find that this place is very firm and familiar in my memory. Its a beautiful place. Fang Ning explained. I see. It seems my task of reforming you has a long way to go. Remember, this cyber cafe isnt a good place. Itll only cause people to degenerate. You must study hard and make progress every day, and strive for Lord Tong your entire life. Sir System said righteously. Hm, although I still feel thats weird, you did give me food to eat, so I guess thats as expected. Fang Ning nodded. Yep, you still understand reason. Go and rest first, I still have things to do. Sir System said excitedly. Thus, Fang Ning plunged into the green lounge and slept. Hahahaha, from today onwards, Im the master of this place. Its best that that guy never regains his memory Sir System said arrogantly. Meanwhile, a person was fast asleep in the lounge. At this time, the few people outside were also hazy-eyed and seemed to have forgotten where they were. Where is this? Who are you? Qiao Zijiang asked in confusion. I have no idea, but I keep feeling that Ive forgotten something. However, you and this foolish guy look so similar to me, so you should be descendants of my blood. Dont worry, Ill protect you. Qiao Anping said placatingly. Qiao Zishan was shot for no reason. His face was dazed, but he said nothing and looked extremely bewildered. Black Robe looked on coldly from the side before suddenly revealing a smile. No wonder master told me to enter. He already calculated that there would be this layer. Im not truly a person, but an artifact that was transformed, so my memory wont be lost. He secretly thought in his heart that among normal people, he was the only who preserved all of his own memories. He could now deceive everyone so that they work for him and then easily seize this valuable arcane realm. All the sapient treasures that were seized by Vigilante A was part of his plan. They were no longer able to remind their masters. In such a situation, he was like a fish back in the water. There were no more hidden dangers. Chapter 708 - No Other Alternatives Everyone quiet, I Black Robe cleared his throat and was just about to make a speech to fool these powerhouses to work for him. What are you trying to say? An evil devil like you should just drag out an ignoble existence, but you dare to make a big speech and plot to fool others! You dont know the difference between life and death! Vigilante A lightly said. Huh, this, how could this be? Why didnt you lose your memory? Black Robe turned pale with fright before realizing he misspoken and hurriedly said, Everyone, dont listen to him. His hands are covered in blood, and in just two years, the life that was taken by his hands are uncountable. Hes guilty of reprehensible crimes and must be punished. His sins fill the heavens! Everyone, you must stay away from this man. Qiao Anping and the others looked at the two seemingly normal people bickering in front of them and were currently unsure of who to listen to. Then, Vigilante As body suddenly shivered, and white energy scattered everywhere. Morality pervaded the air and repelled all evil! Hm, it seems to me that Mr. Handsomes words here are more credible Qiao Zijiangs eyes flashed as she suggested. Well, I do find him more pleasing to the eye. Qiao Anping nodded. Damn it, dont you know to not judge a book by its cover? Although my appearance is ordinary, my heart is kind Black Robe said shamelessly. Hm, I feel like your words arent very trustworthy. Qiao Anping shook his head. Hmph, its up to you to believe me or not. That guy is a robber and a liar. All your treasures are still with him. Black Robe took the opportunity to pour dirty water on Vigilante A. How dare you slander me! Before everyone lost their memories, they gave their treasures to me to establish a unified Treasure Guard. Now is the time for them to display their power. Vigilante A reprimanded, and then raised his hand and pointed in the air. However, nothing happened. Haha, did you forget as well? In this land, all magic is banned. Black Robe sneered. It was because of that that he became arrogant again. He believed that by relying on his own feet, he would be able to escape Vigilante As pursuit. However, at the next moment, he saw a laptop and a hand-cranked generator on the ground That generator was very familiar. It was the ultimate move Fang Ning had when the System cut the electricity That laptop was also extremely familiar. It was what Fang Ning used to surf the Internet. Since the Host had lost his memory, Sir System misappropriated its Hosts belongings without hesitation Everyone come and see. Ive recorded everything I experienced inside here. Four to five people then gathered around. Qiao Anping, Qiao Zishan, Qiao Zijiang, Saki Yamanashi, and the only member left from the Truth Department, Xu Rui, all looked at the laptop with ignorant expressions. Ah? This- this cant be. Who would have the leisure to record his own activities every day? Youre a Hero, not an online celebrity. Black Robe saw that his plot was completely exposed and suddenly became flustered. He never thought that his masters careful calculation would be this easily destroyed by Vigilante A. The other party didnt lose his memory and had even recorded the scenes before the others lost their memories. It was almost as if he prepared for this long ago How could this be? Can his wisdom really compare to Masters? Black Robe would never believe this. The laptop turned on quickly. Local Disk (E:) Work folder Program DevelopmentSo-and-so ProjectOriginal Files. A pile of .avi files were immediately exposed. He really hid it deeply. Black Robe said disdainfully and quietly looked for a way out. Vigilante A did not speak and directly opened one of the files. Thus, Ive decided to centralize everyones spiritual treasures, temporarily strengthen them and form a temporary Treasure Guard In the video, a mans resounding voice spoke, just like the person currently in front of them. Then, they saw their own respective figures in the video. With that, there was no more doubt. Arent you worried that he forged that? Black Robe refused to give up. He had to incite disharmony. You scoundrel, you keep slandering me. Do you really think I cant do anything to you? Vigilante A glared. Black Robe jumped and immediately recalled his unparalleled palm, and floated away with a shift of his body. He did not have magic, but he still had martial arts, so he was still very fast. However, to his surprise, Vigilante A did not chase him, nor did he give him another palm. In the System Space. Damn it, that useless Multi-Millionaire Host. Hes so inconvenient. Sir System said resentfully, That guy cursed me so many times, but the stupid map is still indicating him as yellow. Stop talking in my ear. I want to sleep. Fang Ning stretched himself in the lounge. Hey, did you really lose your memory? You still want to sleep? Sir System said unsurely. Huh, even my own name was told to me by you. Do you think I really lost my memory or Im just faking it Fang Ning lay on the soft bed and said lazily. Well, it should be true. After all, I checked it myself. The System then felt assured. By the way, you used to have a skill to see if someone is pleasing to the eye and determining if theyre a threat or not. Look at this guy now Sir System quickly said. Uh, Im really tired. I cant open my eyes. Ask me again after I sleep. Fang Ning said rightfully. Whats the use of a servant like you? You dare to disobey your masters orders? Sir System said gloomily. Oh, even though I dont know why, I always feel like I have the confidence to say so. Its probably because Im the legendary highest quality servant Fang Ning aid confidently. Damn it, I never thought that even after losing your memory, your laziness hasnt change at all. Sir System grew even more depressed. Sorry, Lord, Lord Tong, please be quiet. Fang Ning instructed, put his head into the quilt, and fell asleep again. Damn it, its better to let him recover. Sir System immediately felt at a loss, Hes as lazy as he was before he lost his memory, plus he also lost his previous working ability He lost his memory and doesnt know how to play the computer anymore, but his laziness is the same. Ill have completely no other alternative towards him in the future. After an hour, after seeing several sapient treasures, everyone no longer had any doubts. Vigilante A arranged the few people to form a team surrounded by the sapient treasures. There were treasures to open up a path in front, treasures to patrol the left and right, and treasures that brought up the rear in the back. The Treasure Guard was completely arranged by the System Then, the System formally stepped on the path of farming the entire arcane realm Black Robe shamelessly followed the rear of the group. He did not care about his face. Besides, he knew that it was the safest with Vigilante A, and the other party seemed to not be able to do anything to him either. It seemed that after fighting once, the other partys Iron Fist of Justice was still in its cooldown period and could not be used to punish him. At least, before he committed any obvious evil sins, it would be impossible to beat him up again because of his few verbal attacks. At the same time, outside the arcane realm. After Hook realized he could not enter the arcane realm again, he was baffled and hurriedly searched the huge electronic data accumulated by the Investigation Bureau before finally finding the relevant content. Top secret: Previous know as Yin Energy Realm, currently known as Morality City. The earliest entrance appeared in America as a strange train running on disused train tracks. Afterward, when it wanted to choose its master, it originally chose a person with the power of death. However, that person died a long time ago. Later, by mistake, Vigilante A took over. If that person had entered beforehand, he would have obtained the arcane realms acknowledgment and become the master of the arcane realm. Seeing this, Hook immediately came to an understanding. He said to a group of alchemists that had been impatient for a long time, I get it now. There must be a suitable candidate for being the master inside, so the arcane realm sealed off the passageway. In that case, what do we do now? A plump middle-aged white woman wearing thick foundation said impatiently. We should find a more suitable candidate. Only then will the arcane realm reopen the entrance. Hook had a plan in advance. Then hurry and find one! Whyre you still here speaking nonsense? The plump white woman grew even more impatient. Damn it, these insufferable bastards. Just because I dont have the strength of a powerhouse, they order me around arrogantly. Its only because they have power that they have the capital to do so! As for me, Im completely helpless again them. Hook thought bitterly before making a call. Robert, Im an old friend of yours. Chapter 709 - Recovered In the Land of Sanguinity. On the side of the red river, Vigilante A led the procession along the river. They had been walking for three hours, passing through three dense forests and two hills, all along the direction of the current. However, they had not encountered any danger. However, at almost every section of the river, under the surface of the water would be dark shadows swimming back and forth. From time to time, waves would break out, showing that there was fierce fighting and struggles happening underwater. Sir, it seems that theres no trouble on land Qiao Zijiang questioned cautiously. Although she had lost part of her memories, she did not become stupid. Well, thats what it looks like. The dangers on land come from yourself. Vigilante A nodded. Then, he pointed to the black-robed middle-aged man at the end of their procession. The four surviving members of the Truth Department all nodded secretly. That black-robed mans aura was obviously not upright, yet he had the audacity to follow behind them. It was definitely not the action of a man of honor. At least, those who paid attention would not stay if they knew that they were unwelcome. Furthermore, there was also a video to prove it, and the various sapient tools and treasures in the Treasure Guard had spoken as well. They had long regarded that black-robed man as an outsider. It was only the amnesiac young lady that helped to speak nice words on behalf of the black-robed man. Otherwise, they would not tolerate him following them. Black Robe naturally saw all the looks of despise he was receiving, but he took them in stride. In order to complete his masters task, he would be willing to throw away his life. What was losing a bit of face in comparison? Since ancient times, people who achieved great things never had misgivings about their face, otherwise, they would be killed at critical moments. In the System Space. Mr. Rich Boss, what now? Sir System asked gloomily. They had walked for three hours and countered not a single monster, so how could the System not be gloomy? There was also a guy with ulterior motives following after them, adding fuel to the fire. Mr. Rich Boss? Are you calling me, Lord Tong? Fang Ning, who was learning the forging skill in the blacksmiths forge, asked doubtfully. Uh, yeah. That was how you were addressed before Sir System repeatedly observed and confirmed that Fang Ning really lost his memory. Otherwise, how would he dare to do such a job? Oh, it seems that I used to be a rich man, but I vaguely feel that Ive been living a poor life What was your problem earlier? Why do you mean what now? I dont understand at all. Fang Ning said curiously. How troublesome. Itll be really tiring to explain. I should just help you regain your memory Sir System said bitterly. Is that so? I feel that its quite nice now. My mind seems to be much cleaner. I dont have to think about anything after I wake up. Fang Ning pounded a piece of refined iron and sighed. Forget it, you stupid servant Fang Ning. Just work here all your life as a laborer. Ill ask someone else. Sir System huffed away. After a while, Vigilante A suddenly stopped. Everyone, were splitting up. He said to the group of five being surrounded by treasures. Huh, Mr. Vigilante, why? Qiao Anping questioned. He already knew from the video that he was the leader of this group, as well as the uncle of those two. Well, Ive always taken upon myself to wipe out the turbidity of the world. There are much fighting and killing in this boundary. The demons and devils are hiding, so I will go to them. Now it seems there are no demons and devils on land, but theyre all hiding in the water, so I will take a look. Vigilante A lightly said. Oh, youre right. In that case, do as you please. Qiao Anping did not have Black Robes face. Since he had been protected by Vigilante A for 3 hours, he could not be pinned under his wings like a child. Hm, Ill leave half of the treasures here for your safety. The other half will advance with me. You all just stay here and dont move. Ill wipe out some demons and come back at regular intervals. Vigilante A instructed. That would be good. Thank you for your concern. Qiao Anping cupped his hands. Thus, the several people set up camp again. Black Robe looked at this scene coldly. This time, he would not follow Vigilante A. Where that person went would definitely be dangerous. If he followed again, that would just be him courting death In the System Space. Well, we finally got rid of that bunch of dead weights. Now I can go on a farming spree. How troublesome, if you were clear-headed, I wouldnt have to waste three hours. Sir System complained. When Fang Ning heard this, he asked without raising his head, Then why didnt you ask someone else first instead? Uh The System had nothing to say and only choked out a sentence after a long while, Isnt it because I dont believe others? Im worried that theyll fool me. Hm, it seems that Lord Tong is very suspicious. Fang Ning mused. Hmph, a wise man once said, doubt everything. Only you are System Bound. Of course I have to be suspicious of others. Sir System said righteously. Huh, that sounds familiar. I guess that makes sense. Currently, Im also suspecting that Im the master, and youre the servant Fang Ning said thoughtfully. How- How could that be? How could you think that? The System was shocked. This lazy-*ass lost his memories, but he unexpectedly is still able to think about this? Its very simple. After I woke up, I walked around and found that there arent many traces of me in working areas. On the contrary, there were traces of me everywhere in leisure areas, especially that so-called Cyber Cafe that makes people become degenerates, followed by the sleeping areas. Somehow, those footprints and fingerprints are all glaring details to my eyes. Say, where would you find a servant who gets that kind of treatment? Fang Ning spoke eloquently. Uh The System was really at a loss of words. This lazy-*ss is so lazy he surpassed the entire realm. Hmph, your strength is profound, but the power of your soul is already at the peak of Pond-level. Its easy to see footprints and fingerprints. Sir System hurriedly changed the subject. I dont understand what youre saying, and Im too lazy to think about it too. Im tired now, so Ill go to sleep. Fang Ning put down the hammer and started walking. F*ck, you only worked for two hours and youre already going back to rest. You lost your memory, but how come your laziness wasnt lost at all? Sir System grew depressed. Look at you, you really arent the master. Fang Ning suddenly stopped and said triumphantly, Which boss would just let their employees stop working at will? Although my memory is unclear, I know what theyll definitely lose their temper. Uh, thats because Ive always been a kind System master. This is called the evil servant bullying the master The System felt wronged. Oh, if you say that, Ill feel bad. Forget it, I was just testing you. Ill continue to work. I cant eat for free anyway. Fang Ning turned back and continued to lift the hammer and beat the refined iron. Thats more like it. It looks like you were a diligent and sensible person before. I really dont know when you started to degenerate Sir System said gloomily. I also dont know. Didnt I lose my memory? Fang Ning was suddenly lost in thought. System Notification: [The Hosts soul fluctuated.] No, that cant be. You cant have regained your memory so soon Sir System was shocked. Damn it, you stupid System. How dare you take advantage of someones difficulties! Fang Ning suddenly shouted. Wha- You- you really recovered? Thats impossible. Thats absolutely impossible. Qiao Anpings strength is clearly much higher than yours and yet he hasnt recovered yet. How did you manage to recover? Sir System was extremely surprised. Hmph, Im inside the System Space while hes outside, so hes constantly subject to heaven and earths influence. After I sleep and three hours pass, the sealing imposed on me from outside would have expired. Fang Ning said eloquently. Ugh, if I had known that youll regain your memories so quickly. I should have aired the place out occasionally Sir System said gloomily. Thats great. Thats what you call an evil servant bullying the master! Fang Ning said furiously, Arent you afraid of me causing trouble? Its exactly because Im afraid of you causing trouble that I blocked all sorts of channels from outside the System Space. The System said righteously, Otherwise, how would you recover so quickly? Fine, fine, lets put this melodramatic incident in the past. Business is more important. How far have you gone in this Land of Sanguinity? Fang Ning immediately asked about proper business after recovering. Thats a good question, but theres not much progress. I really cant do it without you. I dont want to discuss such a large matter with Anderson alone. Those guys have criminal records. Without you watching, Im afraid Ill be fooled by them The System said bitterly. So thats it, I remember someone saying before about becoming the master of this place, and calling itself Lord Tong. It seems to be that its Lord Bucket instead, or Lord Rice-tub 1 Fang Ning said disdainfully. Stop saying nonsense. What do we do now? The System hurriedly changed the topic. Theres too little data, so you can only decipher it with force first. Isnt your Treasure Guard established already? Just go on a killing spree now and gather more data, then Ill think over it again. Fang Ning instructed. It can only be so. The System had nothing left to say. Chapter 710 - Testing the Waters Red waves crashed in the river of blood. Monster corpses floated to the surface every once in a while, and were immediately consumed by numerous black shadows that flocked toward them. All that was left, was blood flowing into the river. An azure dragon was tossing around in the water, clearing every obstacle in its way. The sea monsters, however, continued coming at it Finally, a good slaughter If only every day can be like this, said a Sir was discontented. Arent you afraid of making a habit out of all this killing and turn you into a killing demon? replied a worried Fang Ning. Hey, have you not woke up from your amnesia? Ive told you long ago that I will not end up in deviatory psychosis nor be influenced by any spiritual magic. As for this habit of killing, its just a means of accumulating experience points for me. I find no joy in all this slaughter. If I could accumulate my experience by sleeping so much every day like you, Id sleep more soundly than you, Sir said condescendingly. Stop using me as a negative example in your lectures. I dont sleep so much every day Id sometimes burn the midnight oil too, ok? Fang Ning said with discontent. Sir was speechless as that was indeed the truth. Ive realized that your skin has become thicker after recovering from your amnesia. Youve been letting loose Sir said bitterly. Hahahaha, life is but a dream. We need to let loose when we can, Fang Ning was not bothered. I guess that is the case, I have miscalculated yet again Sir said unhappily. What do you mean by that? I thought there was something strange. Everything was fine when I was hiding in the System Space but somehow, I was affected by everything happening outside. I have been living the good life and yet now, Ive come across this bad luck. So, this is all your fault! You are terrible and have no sense of humanity! Fang Ning was furious. Erm Sir did not know what to say. Naturally, it was speechless because It had not expected to be caught by the Host with a minor slip of the tongue. Arent you afraid of the problems I could cause? If I went mad and crazy, wouldnt you be dragged down with me? Fang Ning got angrier by the minute. You wont. This realm will pick a master. It wont pick a mad man, you will recover soon enough, Sir was confident. Its always wise to play safe. If you dare make such a decision on your own again, Ill get Ill get Fang Ning could not think of a threat. Youll get, youll get what? You have no one to get anything from, you dont even have any relatives, Sir said triumphantly. Ill collect rent from you and search for loopholes everyday Fang Ning finally thought of a method he had previously used to curb it. Er, dont worry, this will be the last time, I wont put you in the spot again. I did it because I wanted to be sure of success. If you really are unable to recover, I will use my astronomical figure of experience points to help you get better, Sir said humbly. Thats better, Fang Ning finally cooled down. This system is always doing things its own way, only to end up slapping itself in the face. It is always a cause for worry. Without Fang Ning by its side, it would have gotten into much trouble. At this point, the frequent appearing system notification suddenly displayed a big change. (System killed Piranha Elite No.1. System gained 500 experience points. System killed Piranha Elite No.2. System gained 450 experience points ) How is this happening? The monsters get stronger yet my experience points become lower? What stupid rule is this? Is there a bug? Mr. Rich Boss, quick help take a look, Sir was frustrated. Fang Ning replied with scorn, What can I look at? I dont have your source code. I can make a rough guess though. You did mention it yourself that this is a cruel place. That is my instinct. As for why that is, Im really not too sure. Lets hear your thoughts on why the stronger the monster, the lower my experience points, Sir was gloomy. Its simple. I realized that the monsters here are not created naturally. They are formed when people from the outside die here and their souls coagulate into flesh and blood. Every time they die, the souls will be reborn. Every time they are reborn, they will lose a bit of their soul. You will feel them getting stronger because their physical body gets stronger every time, but the souls that are operating within them get weaker The experience points will naturally be less, Fang Ning said with certainty. How did you realize that and I didnt? Sir wondered. Hmph, did you really think I was sleeping all day? Im always thinking in my dreams, and I get inspired by my dreams. I was sleeping when I felt something trying to draw my soul away. Luckily I was hiding within the System Space and I averted the disaster because it couldnt locate me, Fang Ning said proudly. I see, that was dangerous! It was lucky that I stopped myself in time and didnt continue to open up the pathway to the outside world. Sure enough, a System cannot be too greedy. You may be overly lazy as a Host, but you are smart and have some wisdom. You are ethical and moral with righteous personality. You dont do evil and do not have a bad heart Sir spouted non-stop. Stop flattering me. I can tell its not sincere. What do you need from me again? Fang Ning said with disdain. Simple, how do I gain the normal experience points? Sir was straightforward. Well, I would naturally know the answer but we cant use it, Fang Ning said seriously. Why? Sir did not understand. Fang Ning replied gravely, Its simple. It is because it goes against the path of righteousness. You see, the easiest way to destroy stronger monsters is to release a bunch of souls into this realm, the Land of Sanguinity. All these souls will form a newer, bigger monster which will then enable you to kill and gain higher experience points Isnt that great? I have millions of strong souls locked up in the Draconic Penitentiary Sir was delighted. Stop that thought. Those souls need to work and at the same time pray to the Divine Eagle brothers for Divine Power cultivation, you shouldnt lose them easily. Although, the malevolent spirits you have been fostering are considered a type of soul. They have no rational, are vicious and wicked, perfect for being let into this realm as monsters, Fang Ning suddenly had a brainwave. Mr. Rich Boss, you are indeed correct. If you had not reminded me of this point, Id really wont be able to think about it. It really is a pity that I didnt allow the Association of the Spirit King to capture more of these malevolent spirits. I was too picky then and refused to accept top quality malevolent spirits, otherwise, I would be having a great time now, Sir said with regret. Yeah, we cant even enter the Draconic Arcane Realm now, what more the outside world. Lucky though that you still have a few hundred of Pond-level malevolent spirits. If they were let out outside, they would have created much chaos in a short time. Although, if we let them out here, who knows what will happen Fang Ning was worried. What could happen? Just let them out and Ill keep an eye on them, Sir was already overjoyed with the thought and had no time to worry about the aftermath. Alright, lets release one to test the waters, Fang Ning nodded. Chapter 711 - Boundary Of No Killing A gigantic monster was creating chaos at the River of Blood. It had a green face and vicious fangs and was quite a few hundred meters tall with big muscles. It was scooping up sea monsters and chewing them up in its mouth. It looked like a classic monster seen in a fairy tale that had just crawled out from some television series Everyone at the shore went aghast watching this scene. They did not know when did this malevolent spirit showed up exactly, only that it had suddenly appeared when the Azure Dragon had been cleaning up the river for a while. After it made an appearance, it started to swallow sea monsters in the river Black Robe went into thought after witnessing this Later, he suddenly left the protection area and disappeared without a trace. Hey, why did that dark old man run off? Its very dangerous out there, said an astonished Saki Yamanashi. Who knows what hes doing? Those sea monsters do look delicious though said Chong Daqing, who was lying down on her Big Cotton Ball. She was looking earnestly at the fight in the river and salivating at the scene. Erm, little insect, those sea monsters look really dirty, just look at all that bloody water Theyre really unhygienic. If you eat them, youre sure to get a tummy-ache, said Saki Yamanashi with concern. Oh, is that so? I wont eat them then. Although I cant remember much, I do still remember what a tummy-ache feels like. It felt terrible and Ill need to take a certain medication, Chong Daqing shuddered. Good that youre obedient. Lets not eat them but enjoy the show instead. I have some snacks with me. Saki Yamanashi felt warmth at the acceptance of her advice and picked up Chong Daqing in her hand. They sat together on the Big Cotton Ball and she proceeded to feed it a few little biscuits Great, Chong Daqings eyes brightened and shadows of a few girls flashed in its eyes. Every time they visited, they would bring a variety of snacks System Space. Fang Ning sat there watching the video feed from the outside and was deep in thought. He was trying to decipher the roots of this realm. He had some ideas about it. Can I kill it now? Sir pushed. No, lets observe it a little while more. I think Ive figured something out. This place is truly frightening, its definitely cultivating voodoo parasites. Anyone who enters this place are the parasites. Especially us, we are the Voodoo Parasite Kings, Fang Ning said fearfully. Whats so scary about that? Isnt that a good thing? said Sir excitedly. What do you know? You are a hero system. If it was a real demon, it would be like getting its way, all it needs is a bloodbath to finish everything. If I told you that only one soul is allowed to remain in order to escape this realm, what would you do? asked Fang Ning. That would be easy. Ill just lock every soul up in the Draconic Penitentiary Sir said matter-of-factly. Look at you, always never learning anything. All brawn and no brains Those that committed suicide were the ones that were unable to defend themselves from the attack of this realm. The ones that are left were able to but are suffering from amnesia. You cant very well make them kill themselves. Isnt that where the problem lays? Its hard to be a hero, and even harder to be an ambitious hero Fang Ning said with much feeling. Then what should we do? I cant very well ask them to kill each other, can I? Sir was troubled. You, you actually are aware of such a vicious trick Youve really been sinking lower by the day. How can we do such a thing? Matters of the realm are small, but matters of the rules are big. If we do not have this treasured land, there will be others later. Stabilizing the system rules is the most important thing, Fang Ning was shocked by the statement and quickly reminded the system. You are right. If it was Anderson, they would have come up with a plan where I can kill with anothers hands and at the same time not affect my reputation as a hero said Sir confidently. Damn you, if it wasnt for me, youd have already sunk so low, youd become an evil system You have to remember, love and justice is the grand path, the path that is everlasting. Even though history has always stated that justice is a book written by the victorious, real evil will not last because evil itself has sacrificed the majority to satisfy the lust of the minority. They will always be resisting and it will be hard to exist in the long run Fang Ning lectured. You can use this to lecture to placate others, Im too lazy to argue with you, Ill just go get rid of the lesser sea monsters first, Sir made its escape the moment the lecture started. Thats too bad Fang Ning was gloomy at the losing this change of lecturing Sir. This guy was getting smarter by the day At the shore, Qiao Anping was in discussion with Qiao Zijiang and others. Everyone is more or less familiar with the situation now. According to my observations, this realms terrain is simple and there are portions of the land that is normal. This river is the only place that is quite strange. Weve been walking for so long and yet we still havent seen where it ends. There is also no sign of the rivers source. Besides that, all the slaughtering has been happening on this river, said Qiao Anping solemnly. Even though his memories have been blocked, it did not affect his reasoning or turn him stupid. Qiao Zijiang had confirmed a few of their identities through the video and voiced her agreement, Uncle is right, now we only have four of us to combine our powers but without the use of magic nor flight. The black-robed man leaving has made me curious and Ive suddenly had a thought. What would that be? Sister? Qiao Zishan was uncertain. Xu Rui lowered his head in thought at the side. No one knew what was he thinking. This place encourages us to kill. We will be able to gain power through killing, which is why he left us. If my guess is correct, he will find a place in the river soon to begin his kill, Qiao Zijiang said with certainty. I see, Qiao Anping realized at the moment and there was a flash of memory. It was a benevolent-looking young man talking to him, Anping, the most important thing about you entering the Land of Sanguinity was not to take over the realm, but to allow yourself to follow the Path of Sanguinity to cultivate to a higher boundary. When you achieve the Boundary of No Killing, you will make a breakthrough to the Inland-Sea level. He suddenly felt a shockwave go through him and streaks of bloody light emanated from him. He immediately ran towards the nearest river flow. He then jumped into the river. Suddenly, a porcupine with barbs all over ran viciously towards him. It was a few meters tall, much like a baby elephant. Qiao Anping used his palm like a knife and aimed it towards the porcupine with a slice of the hand. The ferocious porcupine was sliced in half instantly Numerous black shadows appeared almost immediately to flock towards the dead porcupine and devoured it. It was then that Qiao Anping saw very clearly that those black shadows were like numerous tiny blood vessels, it was frightening to watch them After a while, another group of blood vessels started coagulating nearby. It looked like they had turned into a new porcupine. The moment the new porcupine was born, it seemed to be immediately given the instinct to kill, picking its prey to consume. So that was it, the River of Blood would never be dry because the killing would never stop. But how was one to break through to the Boundary of No Killing? This question lingered in Qiao Anping as he killed the new sea monster yet again Chapter 712 - The New Qualifier This is not good, Mr. Rich Boss. Weve two people to deal with now, Sir was gloomy. Whats there to be afraid of? Who could win you when it comes to killing monsters? Fang Ning said with disdain. He was exhausted from partying all day and was spread out on his bed resting. He was missing someone who could massage his shoulders Thats enough, stop pretending to be tired. You are a Pond-level soul, theres no way you can be tired out so easily, Sir said condescendingly. Damn it, why dont you get two maids to help your Master Fang massage his shoulders Fang Ning said resentfully. Let me inform you in advance, the maids who can enter this place are basically spirits Sir gloated. Erm Ill pass, Fang Ning shuddered and hid under his blanket. Thats better. Now there is one Qiao Anping and one Black Robe fighting us for the prize. Quickly think of a way to get rid of them, Sir turned the subject back main matters. Its not going to be easy. They are not interfering with us in the first place and this is a really long river. How can we get rid of them? Lets forget about it. They are starting from a low point and wont be able to compete with us. Lets play things by ear, said Fang Ning calmly. I guess thats the only way, said Sir helplessly. Theres not much it can do since its a heroic system and not a villainous one. Otherwise, he could have just finished off these two opponents. A villa in the South Mountains of Chinas Qi City. William, are you really not going to enter that realm? You should know that there are a lot of people dying to get into a realm, Robert was not giving up. Whats in it for me? William had his arms around a blonde blue-eyed woman and was feeding her grapes. If you become the master of the realm, you will be free to roam Heaven and Earth and would no longer be worried about being killed in one hit by some powerhouse. Besides, if you become one with the Heavenly Axiom, it is equivalent to gaining immortality. As long as the realm is not destroyed, the realms master will not be harmed. These are all recorded in the reports. That Hook would not dare to deceive us about this, Robert continued coaxing. I say, Uncle, you can stop with the empty words. Im a trading genius. The bigger the profits, the higher the risk. Even if this trade has no risks, the huge profits will still attract enough jackals and wolves to create bigger dangers. What are the disadvantages to this? William said nonchalantly. Erm, you would have quite a number of opponents. I heard that it is a land of slaughter, youd have to go through many rigorous tests in order to succeed, said Robert honestly. I see, Uncle, you are really pushing me into the fire pit We only live once. If I dont go to such places, Ill still live in comfort for hundreds or thousands of years, I can even buy my immortality. If I go there, Ill probably die before I hit my wonderful 30s. Im not looking forward to being one of those main characters who die at a young age So, Im not going, William said adamantly. I see, Robert shook his head and stopped his persuasion. He then made a call. Im sorry, we will not be going. William wont be making any huge risks no matter how big the profit, Robert said decisively. Let me talk to him, I will make him change his mind. That is impossible, Robert said disbelievingly. Just pass him the phone. The phone call is for you, said Robert in exasperation. He was having mixed feelings. On one hand, he was not willing to send his nephew to death, on the other, he had Williams bright future to consider. Becoming a master of a realm meant that one would be standing on the earth of the future. He would be one of the leaders in power with strong standing. It was indescribable how greatly beneficial it would be on a personal and career level. There were only four known realms on earth. The Land of Heritage. The Spiritual Insect Realm. Morality City. And the Draconic Arcane Realm. Two of them were in the hands of Vigilante A. There was even another realm with half of its land belonging to him. How did that happen? It happened because he had the strong will to have it all. Vigilante A was currently the strongest fighter on earth. He was invincible and no one was on par with him. Naturally, that made him the one to reap the biggest benefits. It looked like he was also about to pocket the fifth realm. Even though he owed Vigilante many favors, he still hoped that his nephew would be able to get his hands on the realm as a basis to bring America to glory. This was not being ungrateful, this was the difference between a stranger and family. They had opposing stands. They may have a personal friendship but he was still closer to his nephew. William walked lazily over and picked up the phone. Robert had mixed feelings, how would his nephew choose? William picked up the phone and after a while, the expression on his face changed. He became much more serious and his eyes flashed uncertainly now and then. Hook must have revealed some sort of secret. He was, after all, the head of the Investigation Bureau and knew many classified pieces of information, unlike a low-level investigator such as himself. Okay, I will agree to this, but after I enter the realm, you would have to heed my arrangement and orders, said William. Robert ears pricked up as he tried to listen in to Hooks reply. Dont worry. I will make sure that they follow your command, came Hooks reply from the phone. Okay, then lets go. I am going with you, said Robert hurriedly. William shook his head and said in all seriousness, Uncle, you cant come. One of us has to coordinate from the outside. Robert shook his head. He had been an investigator too and naturally understood the dangers involved. There had to be someone coordinating from the outside, otherwise, one would not be able to have ample backup once their teammates made a retreat. Medical help, food, escape routes, weapons back up. Every one of these could mean life or death. Okay then, what do you need to prepare? Let me help with arrangements, said Robert assertively. Theres no need. Ive already made preparations for an escape. Ive spent a large sum of money to buy a few pieces of dimensional equipment. Now would be the time to make use of them. All you need to do is help me make arrangements for these sweethearts. William consoled his uncle. Dont worry. Ill take good care of them. I wont let you have any worries, Robert took a look at the different beauties and nodded his head in seriousness. Thats great. Ill be on my way then, William nodded and disappeared in a flash of lightning. After not seeing each other in such a long time, this kid has already cultivated to such an extent? Is he the son of God of Zeus? Or maybe Thor? Robert was shocked. He was well aware that this extent of power was not usually seen in the younger generation of Earth. There were not many who could transform into other forms of matter. For the Venerable Dragon God, it took a superior form of transformation to turn into a true dragon. His nephews prowess was also considered a powerful one, representing a cultivating path of the future. A long time ago, he had once witnessed his nephews ability to teleport, but it had taken a longer time then. Now, he had actually transformed into lightning and obviously did it in no time. It looked like the battle for this realm was not necessarily a losing one. William should be another qualifier in the run. He thought to himself. Chapter 713 - Enter In Person At the headquarters of the American Investigation Bureau. Somewhere in the hall, Hook, William, and a couple of evil alchemists gathered together. Brother William, Ive already taught you all the incantations of getting in and out of this arcane realm. You can now open the entrance to the Land of Sanguinity, Hook said sincerely. I hope that your words are true. Otherwise, youd know whats called Gods Wrath William said coldly. Trust me, how could wise people like us deceive you with lies that can so easily be tested? Hook responded seriously. That better be it. William nodded. Sparks flashed up from his hands as he started muttering the incantations. Not long after, the Fire Gates appeared once more. The flames were a shade of vivid red, seemingly emitting the smell of blood. Hmm Right enough. Hook looked at the reappeared fire door intricately. This unmistakably proved that William Robert was the next candidate. The Land of Sanguinity was actually opening its gates, especially for the other party. As for himself, he remained puzzled why he was unable to enter the gates. This sort of preferential treatment would no doubt anger whoever encountered it. Why?! Hatred filled his heart. Since this is the case, Ill do anything to not let these so-called chosen ones, these traitors, to succeed. Ill try my best and do everything I can to ensure that this arcane realm will rightfully belong to me! He thought to himself. Hey, young man, youre really good. Care to join us? A middle-aged Caucasian woman who had a thick layer of foundation glanced at the Fire Gates greedily before turning to look at the handsome man in front of her. Hehe, I apologize, Countess Barito. Besides my uncles request, Ill only accept invitations from beautiful ladies. William shook his head in a gentlemanly manner. Hmph, youll regret this, boy, The Countess responded in a threatening tone. The only thing thats made me regret up to date has only happened once. I believe that it wont happen again in the future. Williams expression suddenly sank. In the hall, a small thunderbolt struck with a rumbling sound. The crowd was startled suddenly. Among the many discussions, heavenly bodies were mentioned, and the alleged name Son of God was indeed well deserved. Nobody was talking nonsense anymore. Theres not a moment to lose. Come on, before something happens again. Hook smiled and stretched out his hand with a welcoming manner. William nodded. He wanted to be the first to go in, but Hook reached out to stop him. Sorry, Mr. William, youll have to be the last one to enter. In the Land of Sanguinity, somewhere by the River of Blood. A black shadow moved around up and down, killing a sea monster. Beside him, an extremely dark book was tailing it just like a responsible bodyguard, killing all the sea monsters that were on the verge of death. Damn it, even Vigilante A will use such despicable means! Hes clearly afraid that Ill take away this precious land! Black Robe lashed out a palm and smashed the sea monsters to pieces. Then, the black book quickly went forward, and while the opponents were plotting, it blasted their souls completely Hey, you damn book, how cunning of you! You were golden in color when you were swimming over but how are you able to change into me in such a short span of time? Obviously, youre trying to mislead the monsters and let them believe that were a gang! Leave now if youre sensible, or if I really get angry, Ill tear you apart! Black Robe could not help but threatened. The black book was indifferent, though. Still remaining by his side, it looked as if it was getting ready to attack Damn, how can you be so thick-faced? Black Robe could do nothing about it. All of a sudden, a fish swam over quickly. Its body was long and narrow just like a sharp sword, and it was heading towards Black Robe. An idea hit upon Black Robe. With a quick glide, he turned to the back of the black book. He then heard a loud bang and the swordfish crashed into the black book Hahaha, this time youre dead for sure! Black Robe laughed out proudly. If one were to talk about malicious treachery, how could a talisman possibly compare to someone on the Path of Demons? However, the next moment, he noticed that the black book was not damaged at all. In fact, not one white mark was left. Most of all, in the midst of the swordfishs dizziness, it ducked behind him once again. Dang it, its a particularly strong talisman too, not one of those pieces of china or bottle gourds Black Robe said gloomily. He still did not want to deal with the black book directly though, or that would inevitably lead to Vigilante As interference. Presumably, the other party was searching for an excuse to get rid of him. At this thought, he was somewhat relieved. If only Vigilante A was a man on the Path of Demons as well, there would be no need to engage in tricks as such as he could just straight up kill everyone This was also where he had an opportunity With this thought in mind, he gathered all his energy once more to kill the monsters As for the black book that was aside waiting to kill, he decided to just ignore it for now. After all, how many can it possibly kill? In the System Space. This darn books pretty efficient. During this short period, it already helped Black Robe grab several heads. Its even craftier than me, the System praised. Thats of course, Ive taught it well, Fang Ning took all the credit himself very frankly. Oh please, thats clearly all me. I was the one who gave it a good foundation, how can this all be your work? The System argued. Im too lazy to bother with these useless arguments with you. Lets just let the person speak for itself, Fang Ning said with satisfaction. Shameless. You do know that its more partial to you, thats why youre saying that. The System sulked. Stop talking nonsense and pay attention to that wicked spirit. Fang Ning looked outside through the Systems angle of view, only to see blood splashing all over the place. A massacre was already set off along the entire river. Dont worry, it cant run away, the system said confidently. Careful its head gets picked up by someone else, Fang Ning reminded. No way, only I would grab it. How can there be others? The System replied with an affirmative tone. Alright, thats good then. Oh no, a voice just told me another candidate has come in. This voice should belong to the Heavenly Axiom of this realm. Seems like its not Yin Energy Realm from that other time. This almost has complete willpower. Fang Ning suddenly came around, bewildered. This again. At those words, the System was extremely upset. Why do all these weird beings only pass messages to you. Youre just ballast. Nonsense! Im the actual owner of Vigilante A and youre just an accessory hanging by me. Since when is there such a thing where one skirts around the owner to share information? Fang Ning jaunted. Damn it. One day will come where I, the great System, will have everyone bow before me. This land will sing for me, and everyone will know my great name, the System was indignant. Youre really stupid. Dont you know that the more hidden you are, the safer you are? If everyone knows about you, the enemys the one in the dark, whereas youll be in the light. Fang Ning was close to speechless. Oh, is that the case? That does make sense. Well, since thats the case, Ill keep low-key then. Everythings directed to only you, the System said lamely. Cut the nonsense, the second candidate has entered. Youll have to work hard now, Fang Ning reminded. Im always working hard alright? If I needed your reminding, I wouldve hit the dirt long ago. You, on the other hand, can hurry up and go hit the irons, the System snorted. No, Im going to train. I still have this feeling that everythings not going to be settled in the end, and Ill have to personally come out and settle it. Fang Ning shook his head. After that, with both legs crossed, he sat in the Lounge and began cultivating. Sharpening your spear only before going into battle. I guess such last-minute preparations still better than nothing, just train for a while then, the System said approvingly. However, Fang Ning had already lost all senses by then. His demeanor turned solemn and serious as he seemingly entered the Realm Beyond Appearance. It seemed like he was cultivating the True Bodhi Tactics that he had been out of touch for quite some time. Rays of golden light hovered around him back and forth, flicking at times. I didnt expect you little brat to cultivate to this stage without even realizing. The True Bodhi Tactics is actually something difficult to cultivate, the System exclaimed in shock. However, Fang Ning did not respond. Chapter 714 - Bubbles By the bank of the River of Blood, a tree that was almost a hundred feet high, and so wide almost hundreds of people could form a circle around it, had its red branches drooped into the river. From time to time, sea monsters would stare greedily at this enormous tree that was so full of vitality, and rushed forward to have a bite. However, they were all like fish caught on bait The branches would turn into a gigantic net that threw itself on the sea monsters that rose to the bait and catch them all in an instant. In another blink of an eye, the sea monsters would turn into a puddle of blood that splatters over the river. Ha ha ha, Ill become stronger after eating all of you. I will protect my children The giant tree laughed madly. The voices swayed above the river water, causing waves of water ripples. The River of Blood continued flowing downstream steadily as if everything had nothing to do with itself. Not long after, not far away from the giant wood, a riverbank only a few hundred meters away from the River of Blood, a door reappeared once more above the blood-red grass. A couple of white men walked out from it one by one. It was Hook and his party of people. Eh, how did Master Abraham become like this? Hook glanced around and immediately noticed something unusual. Hmm, are you saying that the bloodthirsty giant tree thats so eager to kill is Master Abraham? Hasnt he always been nature-loving and doesnt he practice the Path of Nature so he never does have to kill? With a puzzled look, William looked at the giant tree that was currently devouring the sea monsters. It must be him. When I left this place, he was the only tree. The mangrove trees by the river are almost the same form like him. Even though hes changed his color, its not to the extent that I cant recognize him, Hook said affirmatively. Seems that this old man mustve encountered some changes, William nodded in agreement. Oh dear, where have all my subordinates gone? Are they all dead? Hook was astonished. He remembered clearly that there were almost dozens of Robocops here before he left. He did not expect to have all of them gone when he was just gone for such a short span of time. Alright, who cares about that? Theyre just a bunch of cannon fodder to scout the area. Cayley, Edgar, quickly Set up twelve Astral Formations here by the river. If Ive guessed correctly, this River of Blood should be the source of energy of this arcane realm. If we can refine its fruit of labor, well be able to control the entire arcane realm, Countess Barito said in a pleased tone. Once Hook heard the words come out of her mouth, he could not help but have a completely new appraisal of her. He had been here longer than the others, yet he still found nothing. The other people had just arrived but they had already found what seemed to be the root source. This was the difference between the two sides; a professional would see a pathway whereas an amateur would merely be a onlooker. An alchemist who was dressed in red robes immediately rushed towards the riverbank. Fetching out all sorts of materials from bottles to cans, the alchemist began setting up the twelve so-called Astral Formations. William looked on coldly from the sidelines. He had been living in China for a long time, so he was unsure about the development of America. From his perspective, their level of cultivation should be far from the Chinese. However, these alchemists were well-trained and their method of setting up formations was uniform and in good order. They were like workers by the assembly line C speedy and accurate. Blue and white strips were drawn out from the ground and sprinkled with different ingredients, which then formed multiple complex patterns. Perhaps they were not as in-depth as China, but merits were still deserved. Countess Barito, who did not have to make a move at all, was constantly sizing up the bright red giant tree by the side. Set the giant tree as the last sacrifice for the Astral Formations. I believe that will amplify its powers to the maximum, she ordered. No! Hook yelled back and immediately stopped the surrounding people. Master Abraham is a representative of us Americans, the peak of our powers. It is absolutely not possible to use him as a sacrificial good while hes unconscious. The loss would be incalculable! William heard and cast a glance at this bureau director who was rumored to be ruthless and cunning. Turns out this person had such a righteous side to him. Humans are complex animals after all. They could not be simply distinguished as good and evil. Hmph, do you still think that youre a director whos in power here? The countess reached out as if she was trying to get hold of Hook. However, Director Hook did not move, which made her look like a clown herself instead. Damn it, magic is forbidden here! It doesnt matter anyway. Both of you, get these long-winded bastards and throw them into the river! I say, perhaps these pieces of waste can give the River of Blood a little boost of strength Ha ha ha ha! The countess gave off a wild laugh. The moment her voice fell, two alchemists who were standby immediately ran over to capture Hook. Mr. William, come and save me! Hook paled with fear. Magic was forbidden in this place and he was up against dozens of alchemists. How was he supposed to fight this match? It did not occur to him that both parties would fall out right after entering. Warned by his previous failure, he did not bring any subordinates. Even if he had brought any, they might get confused and kill each other. If he was unfortunate, that would even endanger himself. Nonetheless, he had no idea why the atmospheric killing urge had no effect on these alchemists who were in red robes. His mind was under the protection of the Hat of Nature that was created by Master Abraham. Perhaps this was the reason the Master himself had lost the ability to defend himself from the atmospheric killing urge. The powers of these alchemists were no higher than Pond-level, so how could they possibly have the same talisman as Master? Once William heard everything, he reached out and waved his arm. Indeed, lightning sparks could not be seen. He finally realized that the countess was not lying. The next moment, he started running Ha ha ha ha, youre pretty smart. You really are a talented merchant Looking at the back of the other party, the countess laughed even harder. Damn it, you treacherous bastard! A capitalists words can never be trusted! Hook was burning with a frenzy of rage. Soon, two iron arms had caught him with a firm grasp and started dragging him to the river. Let go of me! Let go of me! Gook shouted with fear. So all of you arent, youre not Before he could even finish his last words, he was thrown into the boiling water of the River of Blood After a short moment, countless shadows gathered around and began feeding on his flesh. Only bubbles could be seen on the water surface, and then everything was calm. The ambition of a small puny creature was just like these bubbles C they come quick, and they left even quicker Ha ha ha ha, the hindrance is finally gone. Now everything is mine! Pleased with herself, Countess Barito let out roars of wild laughter. Meanwhile, the alchemists, aloof and indifferent, continued to outline the so-called Astral Formations. After half an hour, somewhere up in the yellow mountains, William was resting with his back against the grounds. He took out a bottle of water, and slowly replenished himself. Hehe, good thing Ive always stayed fit. Otherwise, Id not have made it out. Hooks death wouldnt affect me in any way, he muttered to himself. This year, he had already been accustomed to deaths. It would be weird, in fact, if there were no deaths. Not only did Hook and he have nothing in common, on the contrary, Hook was also indebted to him for hurting his only relative. He would have been stupid to rescue Hook. After taking a break, he looked up at the stream not far away. The stream was exceptionally obvious and it was bright red, flowing into the distance. Although the countess was fierce and cruel, she indeed had her points right. This River of Blood was certainly the key to this arcane realm. It seemed that it was no coincidence that no matter where he was, he would still see the shadow of the river. In fact, this should be the bloodline of this entire arcane realm since it was everywhere. As for this stream right in front of him, was just one of its thin vessels. Alright then, lets start from this vessel. He finished a bottle of mineral water and placed it back into his Space Ring, then started making his way towards the blood-red stream. Chapter 715 - Nothing to Worry About Time passed day by day. The Land of Sanguinity was always that dull. Between the heavens and earth, there was no vitality at all. Now I understand why the Realm locked away our memories. Standing in front of the River of Blood, Qiao Zijiang turned to her brother. Why? Qiao Zishan responded with a puzzled look. Its to allow everyone who comes in to forget everything in the past and fall into the purest state of killing, Qiao Zijiang said as her eyes darted around, that person was right. This is an extremely cruel piece of land. Its merciless and ruthless and I believe itll come to no good end. Well, those who submit will be at ease while those who defy will suffer. Were now under this ruling. Xu Rui sat not far away, listening to the dialogue between the two. He had already been thinking for three days. There had been a voice speaking to him in his mind. Right now listening to Qiao Zijiangs words, he had finally made up his mind. The young man stood up silently and walked to the riverbank. After looking at it for a good while, he began to undress Now that he had no magic, clothing was just something that stood in the way when it came to moving in the water. It no longer provided the slightest protection. Once he had stripped naked, he jumped into the water. Dark shadows started rushing towards him immediately Brother, when are you going in? Qiao Zijiang asked in a concerned tone. Oh, if thats the case, Im not going to fall behind, Qiao Zishan said exasperatedly with his brows furrowed. It was against his nature to kill and he had always believed in stopping wars with martial arts. He cultivated the Path of Morality, but under these circumstances, he could only make the best of it. Otherwise, they would only be stumbling on the spot while others were training through levels. When the moment came, the outcome would not look good at all. Not long after, Qiao Zishan, like Xu Rui, jumped into the water. At the same time, a strange eyeball appeared above the ground. After looking around at its surroundings, it disappeared into the soil. By the river where the giant tree was at, a group of white men in red robes were busying themselves. The twelve Astral Formations were finally coming to form. These foolish guys! While theyre addicted to killing, weve already grasped the roots. Sure enough, these Chinese are always so shallow. They only know how to look at the surface, and not go deep in depth. Countess Barito looked proudly at her own handiwork. Yes, My Countess. Another three days and the Astral Formations will be formed. Then, the entire river will be refined, and well be able to control this world. From then on, evil shall shroud the world of man and the living will be at our feet. Blood will be our drinks and souls will be our bread, an alchemist who was dressed in an all-red robe said in a flattering tone. Ha ha, indeed. I cannot wait for the day to come, the countess said as she stared at the River of Blood that was still flowing steadily. Rest assured, countess, they cant use magic now, whereas we still have the aid of our alchemic weapons. Every movement in this arcane realm is controlled in our hands, and there shall be no accidents, the subordinate continued. At the same time, above the River of Blood. Along with Vigilante As last hit on the chest, a wicked spirit which was a hundred feet high suddenly crashed and fell into countless lumps of flesh. It was an extremely grim sight to see. Rich-man, the competition here is a bit too much. According to the spies I sent out, besides the bunch from the Truth Department and William, another group of people in red robes have just arrived. What should we do? The System was not happy even after capturing a Lake-level wicked spirit. On the contrary, he was extremely worried. When did you send out spies? Why dont I know about this? Fang Ning asked gloomily. This fellow was hiding more and more things from him these days Obviously when you lost your memories and you were asleep. Everything I said to you back then is too troublesome to explain again, so I just never told you. You know everything now, dont you? The System argued boldly. Hurry up and tell me about all the competitors situations then. Know yourself and your enemy and victory is assured Fang Ning urged. Black Robes hunting monsters just a few miles away upstream. Hes being attacked by that damn book from time to time so hes probably useless already; As for William, that boys exploring the streams. He seems to be searching for the source of the River of Blood; Qiao Anping and his people are also caught in a battle in the river; our biggest threat is the group of red-robed people who seem to be doing some sort of Astral Formation or something. They say that theyre refining the river, but magic is forbidden here, so how can their magic still work? The System pointed out everything. Let me think. Fang Ning listened and started to deliberate. Everything aside, these competitors were nothing against the System. Everyone was frightened out of their wits of the System. Now, all of them seemed to have completely let go since that the realm had so many restrictions, and Vigilante A was no longer a threat. They had all lightened up. However, they have neglected a key point. Though under the ban, the System was a martial arts system. Now that magic and space were banned under the law, it was the best place for a martial arts candidate like him After a short while, Fang Ning started roaming around. So, what do you think? The System asked in a hopeful tone. I cant think of anything. Ill have to find Anderson and ask him and his guys. They were the early few to reincarnate in the West, so they should be most familiarized with these peoples ins and outs. Fang Ning shook his head. Quick, go and ask them. They seem to have been arraying something since three days ago. If we want to interfere, we must hurry. Youve got to come up with an excuse for them to turn red. the System urged. Got it, Fang Ning said as he soon arrived at the gate of the Draconic Penitentiary. After some small talk, Anderson immediately took up the role of the faithful hound and began giving bits of advice and suggestions. My subordinates had already checked the background of this group of alchemists back in the Equator Summit. The so-called alchemy for this group of people is just a method of cultivation in the Upper Realm. According to an early western metallurgy legend, after they inherit all knowledge, they combined it with modern technology and developed a sect, which they called alchemy. The alleged Astral Formation is actually just a refinery method enhanced using powers of the heaven and the stars, combined with the terrain With just a few sentences, Anderson managed to turn these self-proclaimed mysterious fellows inside out. Fang Ning nodded in agreement. After all, that was the truth. During the Era of Vitality, all the mysterious side systems of Earth were inherited from the Upper Realm. Earth had always been a materialistic world, so there were not many effective mysterious refining systems. Most of them were just for deceitful purposes, which was something merely used to put people off Theyre definitely going to fail. A bunch of guys pretending to be mysterious How will this place allow them to refine the Empyrean Roots? Master, you dont have to worry about this group of buffoons. However, the guy whos probing around, William. With his intelligence and character, he is certainly a threat. I believe you must press your advantage and strike first. With your powers, I believe he is nothing, Anderson said fiercely, once again showing his dark side. Hey, Ive always been frank and righteous. Since when would I do something like that? Thisll never be mentioned again. Fang Ning shook his head. Oh, I have misspoken. Please forgive me, Master, Anderson quickly responded. Forget about it. I know youre devoted and faithful. This matter will not be mentioned anymore, I have my own limits. Just continue integrating all information and deduce this realms situation. After everything is settled, I will ensure that you are well rewarded. As Fang Ning spoke, he spoke out of a bossy manner and he was entirely delighted through it all. Thank you, Master. I will do my utmost. After talking to the good-for-nothing military advisor, Fang Ning returned to his lounge with a peace of mind. Youve heard it all. Dont worry about them and lets just do our own thing. Everything will fall into place eventually. Fang Ning reassured the System. Youre trying to fool me again. Anderson just said it, that William kid is our biggest threat. Ill have to send out a few more spies to keep an eye on him, the System said unwillingly. Hey, that fellow had always been a completely harmless guy. We dont have any reason to deal with him anyway. Sigh, dear Sir, this is the part youre most unhappy about. So often, the biggest enemy isnt the opponent, but ourselves, Fang Ning said reluctantly. Yeah, I can clearly destroy him with just one hit, but now I have to watch him compete with us. Its really infuriating! The System replied in a resentful tone. Forget about it, forget about it. Everything in this world has its pros and cons. If uprooting evil and taking away my Pay-To-Win powers means that well have to bear with the inconvenience, then so be it, Fang Ning comforted. Hmph, Ill just let him go this time then. If he wants to turn black, then he can just wait for it! The System shouted angrily. Fang Ning nodded in agreement. The System was indeed different from himself, this guy had never covered any human sympathy Chapter 716 - Terminus Time ran out with each passing day. Three days later, bright lights suddenly emitted downstream of the River of Blood. Countless souls were absorbed continuously from the River and then deposited into the Astral Formation at the river bank. Within the Astral Formation, the Red Tree was transforming. Each branch looked as if it was digesting a soul. The Countess among the group of alchemists outside of the Astral Formation became ever more arrogant. It looked like the entire realm was within their control. The way matters developed was certainly not expected by Anderson. At least that Astral Formation proved to be effective, unlike how Anderson commented that it was unremarkable and nothing to worry about. Sir hastily looked for Fang Ning to discuss a solution to this matter. This Anderson is so unreliable. He said that others were doomed to fail, but theyre starting to succeed anyway. Its lucky that I didnt seek his advice last time. Mr. Rich Boss is still more reliable. Sir remarked grudgingly. Hmm, its too early to conclude. We must not lose our footing. You continue to send out scouts to closely observe activity at those areas, especially at Williams side. Hopefully, he can discover something. Fang Ning suggested. What an inconvenience. It wasnt that difficult the last time when we tried to capture those few realms. Whats going on? Sir was extremely frustrated. Thats because last time, the realms appeared too early. Perhaps they arent mature enough Fang Ning guessed. Ah, that sounds about right. Like myself, I used to be easily swayed. Now this realm is obviously in a mature stage and not easily altered. Sir exclaimed. Exactly. Take it slowly. As opposed to this, I do have a big worry. Fang Ning said anxiously. What are you worried about? Sir was confused. We have been in here for quite a while and are separated from the outside world. Things might have changed. Fang Ning replied in a worried manner. Eh, didnt we spend a long time as well when we entered the Land of Heritage? Nothing will happen. Sir remarked in disbelief. You are so na?ve. Circumstances are no longer the same now. Last time, if our existence affected the world by a factor of one percent, it would be one thousand percent now. Just imagine, if we no longer exist, how will the outside world end up? A concerned Fang Ning replied. You are such a worrywart. What does that have to do with us anyway? Sir was absolutely indifferent. Based on what you said, does that mean it means that I, Sir System, am still unable to leave the Earth? I am a Hero, not a babysitter. Our valuables are safeguarded by important followers and arent simply carried around. That is, if we are in Morality City, there is no need to be afraid of any uncertainties. Hmph, I knew you would say that. Fang Ning said helplessly. The Land of Sanguinity, in a forest. William was surveying new blood-red stream. The source of this stream seemed a bit strange and originated from a mountain spring somewhere. As he intended to investigate further, a bright light painted the sky red. He noticed the countless spirits howling and wailing within the red light, as if they were facing total desolation. No, I must make haste, or itll be bad. Deep down, he was anxious. Then, he jumped into the mountain spring with clenched teeth. What followed was endless darkness Meanwhile, at the area illuminated by the red light, Countess Barito was looking at the Astral Formation with a contented expression. It was absorbing the River of Bloods power to strengthen itself, and as its body grew stronger, the rate of absorption became faster, thus leading to the process of iteration. Once this process of iteration was complete, it would suddenly suck the River of Bloods power dry and coalesce into a Realm Crystal. That moment would be their day of victory. This path was straightforward and clear, and far more effective than those unreliable ideas suggested by other people. Aahh, I need more power. I want to eat them all. The Red Tree roared. Half of the Astral Formation was situated on the river bank, while the other half was in the water. The Red Tree was right at the center of the formation. It functioned as a sacrificial object and also a transfer point for power. No worries. I will let you have them all, Master Abraham Countess Barito laughed coldly. This geezer often thought himself to be superior, but little did he know that God did not protect himOh right, this fellow did not believe in God, but nature instead. Too bad nature did not protect him either, but nature itself did not protect anyone anyway. Such precious souls, and billions of them too. I wonder where all these souls came from? Its all because of that damned Vigilante A messing with us, or else we could have created the Kenja Stone with the souls of billions of Americans. The Countess gave a sinister chuckle. Your Excellency, according to our refinery, we found out that they arent from any sort of mysterious place, but they are in fact Earthlings An alchemist replied. Huh, quickly analyze the history of the souls formation, and most importantly, their time of death The Countess was very particular about the key points. Well do it at once. A few hours later, a shocking truth emerged. My Countess, we wish to report that these souls have varying ages, but the earliest time of death is 20 years ago. In other words, when these souls died, it was already the beginning of the Era of Vitality. An alchemist answered. In that case, I have a bold guess. It looks like this realm needs our presence. It is destined to belong to us. The Countess remarked proudly. Oddly, no alchemist questioned her thoughts. Alright, all of you will continue to refine this River of Blood. I believe the Flaming Gate will open soon. Yes. No one noticed a fish in the river eavesdropping on them during their conversation. Soon, it avoided all the shadows with ease and swam upstream against the current. The fish kept swimming until it returned to its master a few hours later. Oh, so this is your scout. A rather intelligent one, too. Fang Ning observed the interaction between the fish and Vigilante A through the System View. Of course, I spent a lot of experience points on it. It is no less intelligent than you. Sir said proudly. You are pulling my leg again. How can it be more intelligent than I am? Fang Ning was not amused. Tell me quickly, what news does this dumb fish bring? Sir then relayed all information about the alchemists discovery to him without hiding a single fact. I see. I am puzzled about the formation of this realm and the source of its power. Apparently, the countless souls in the river originate from Earth. From my estimate, I remember that millions of people on Earth die in a year. Twenty years later, thatll be around 10 billion or more. Its not a small figure. Fang Ning exclaimed. I dont follow. Does this have any meaning? Sir was baffled. Of course it does. It means that this place is the true site of reincarnation! No, it should be called the Terminus. It crushes all souls to dust and transforms them to feed to supplement its personal growth. Indeed, its cruel. Even in the Era of Vitality, theres no hope for life after death. In the past, we thought there would be afterlife and reincarnation with the commencement of the Era of Vitality, but apparently, this isnt the case. If someone enters this area, he or she can only become one with this place only after a number of massacres. Fang Ning explained with trepidation. Whats this anyway? Back in the day, there were no such things as souls. A person who was dead would disappear and leave nothing behind. Sir replied nonchalantly. Forget it. Come to think of it, wed better find a way to establish communication with the outside world. Fang Ning suggested. Why? Whos better at understanding souls than Bodhisattva? We can find him, but this time, dont think about giving this place away again. Sir said firmly. Alright, alright. Chapter 717 - Gravel Unwittingly, it had been half a month since Vigilante A entered the Land of Sanguinity. Other people would not be able to continue battling like this and would need to consume the reserved supplies in their Interspatial Equipment for food and water to restore their physical strength. They would also need a certain period of rest and sleep to restore energy and attention. However, to him, there was no such concern. The supplementary capability of the Dragonization Ability where he would not go hungry for a year after eating one full meal guaranteed unlimited physical strength. Since Sir System was in control, and it was a System that did not have energy or attention, it would always be accurate. Therefore, in the River of Blood, the Systems naturally had the highest efficiency compared to others when it came to fighting and killing. On this day, Fang Ning was currently studying a map with Anderson in the Dragonic Penitentiary Wardens office. The map was full of crisscrossing lines. It was a map of the Land of Sanguinity. After half a month of exploration, this arcane realm was finally fully explored. It was different from the Land of Heritage, where the Truth Department had fully explored beforehand. With all the geographical and cultural information already available, there was no need for Vigilante A to start all over again. However, the USA had been the first to explore this place. Due to it being a special arcane realm, there was no complete information, and Vigilante A could only start from scratch. After half a months work, he finally succeeded. On the map, the crisscrossing red lines were the main stream and tributary of the River of Blood, which covered almost the entire arcane realm. At a glance, it really did look like the blood vessels of a human. The entire arcane realm was shaped by hills and forests to the West, plains to the East, and the River of Blood from West to East, which finally converged into a large lake in one part of the plains. However, the area of the lake had obviously shrunk over the past few days, and on the contrary, the middle section of the River of Blood had bulged like an aortic aneurysm. Look, we are currently located in the West of the arcane realm, in the upper reaches of the River of Blood. The alchemists are located in the middle of the arcane realm, in the middle section of the River of Blood. This bulge is only three hundred kilometers away from us. Its very near. Anderson strategized while looking at the map. However, because they had just failed in their speculation once, Sir System did not believe him very much Those alchemists look like fish back in water Fang Ning said faintly. Uh, please forgive me, I previously neglected an important problem. This land has its own matured consciousness, and this group of alchemists seems to be in accordance with it. Therefore, unknown changes occurred. Anderson hastened to explain themselves. Great minds think alike. I think so too. This world is in its mature period. Unlike other arcane realms, it has its own definite will. The closing of the entrance proves it. Fang Ning frowned. Exactly. Moreover, I recently concluded that theres great conflict between how we and the land itself does things. It is cruel, merciless, and leaves no margin for error. Its poles apart from the path of love and justice that the Venerable One pursues. We must be fully prepared to defend against the worst. Anderson said solemnly. Yes, thats very important. Youre quite conscientious. Keep up the good work. Fang Ning nodded and took a final look at the map before leaving the Draconic Penitentiary. Yes, Ill persist in digging out all the secrets of this arcane realm. Anderson hurriedly agreed, because this was the whole meaning of their existence. Right now, they were equivalent to a brain that accepts external informational input, processes the results, and fed them back to the two Venerable Ones. After leaving, Fang Ning hurriedly said to the System, This is bad. Our true opponent isnt that William. Then who is? The System asked lazily. Of course its this group of evil alchemists. I think the arcane realm didnt know their value in the past, but after they started establishing the Astral Formation and refining those souls with sinister methods, they met the root objective of this arcane realm, because it absorbs the souls of the deceased of this world and uses it to strengthen itself. When those alchemists entered, they played the role of the gravel that enters the gastrointestinal tract of hens, helping it digest and absorb those souls so that it doesnt have to resort to the inefficient method of reincarnating after killing. It obtained a highly efficient method instead. Fang Ning hurriedly said. No wonder Andersons judgment was wrong. Looks like the reason why their formation worked was that the Heavenly Axiom of this arcane realm opened a backdoor for them! Damn it, Ive always been good to people and am supported by many because of that. Who wouldve thought that Id be restricted everywhere after entering this place, but it would be those evil people who are like fish back in water and complement each other well? They collude with each other to refine human souls. I have to get rid of them quickly! Sir System said furiously. Yep, so stop farming experience points for now and go watch them closely. Theyre the ones that are troublesome. Fang Ning instructed. Ugh, although the experience points here have decreased, itll be such a waste if I dont farm them Sir System killed a carp monster in massing and said reluctantly. Look at you. You always cherish your body when doing big things, but forget your life when seeing small profits. This is exactly the time where you need to focus. You keep looking at these sea monsters in front of you but ignore those alchemists. When they succeed, well definitely meet with a catastrophe. Fang Ning said sternly. Fine, Ill do it. Whatre you losing your temper for? Sir System said, embarrassed. Hmph, just go already. Wont you know whos in charge if I dont nag at you? Fang Ning snapped. Of course its me. Sir System said with conviction. Get lost. Fang Ning was speechless. Thus, Vigilante A came out of the water and sped East along the river. This scene fell into the eyes of Qiao Zijiang, who was not far away guarding her brother and uncle. Hm? Whats the Venerable Dragon God doing now? She secretly wondered. Then, she turned her eyes back into the river. There, Qiao Anping and Qiao Zishan were currently in a desperate fight. Every move and action seemed to be entirely instinctive and required no thought at all. This was the so-called highest quality. This place really is the best place to improve yourself. Qiao Zijiang sighed, What a shame that it just doesnt suit me. Its better to let Long Fan and the others enter. The hell, you lost your memories, but you still remember me! The Stygian Snake Long Fan, who had been lazing around to the side suddenly became alert and said gloomily. Heh, Ive already figured out the rule of this land when it comes to sealing of memories. The more unimportant something is, the more you wont forget. Itll only make you forget the important people and items.Qiao Zijiang smiled. Oh, so Im one of those unimportant things in your memories Long Fang understood and immediately became dissatisfied, How many times have I gone through fire and water for you? How could you be like this? It really is too hurtful. You dont have feelings at all. In the future when you send yourself off to your death, dont remember me. Dont worry, Ill definitely remember you. Qiao Zijiang affirmed. I suggest you take this opportunity and train in the river. According to my observation, killing the sea monsters in that river can greatly enhance the strength of your soul. Hiss Why didnt you say so earlier about such great benefits? Long Fang muttered and quickly went to the river. Ive already said it before. Killing in this place will let you gain power, but you were afraid of death and didnt dare to enter the river. Even that Xu Rui entered the river to cultivate. Hes barely been seen these few days, and he was riddled in scars when he came back ashore. Had it not been for those treasures that took turns to protect him, he would already be dead three times over. At this time, Long Fan already reached the river. It saw the countless black shadows in the river and grew afraid again. Forget it, Ill obediently stay on dry land. Besides, I can always rely on Big Brothers pills to strengthen my soul. I dont need such a dangerous cultivation method. He said with a clear conscience. Chapter 718 - Helpless Vigilante A sped along and soon reached where the alchemists were. The Red Tree stood out as a landmark, revealing their location. When Vigilante A first entered, he was not far from here. At that time, he could faintly hear the shrieks of people killing each other. It was only when he explored the arcane realm and walked a long distance in the opposite direction that he got away from here. As for why he did not meet these people, it was simple. After all, they had entered by following after others, so it was better if they did not meet. Otherwise, if the other party used morality and ethics to denounce them, it would lead to a completely messy verbal war However, now, he had to go meet that group of people. Vigilante A leaned on a rock and looked at everything on the front bank of the river. A thousand feet huge tree that was completely red blocked out the sun, like a burning torch. Under the Tree was a huge circular array with twelve stars uniformly distributed above the circles. Half were on land while the other half were on the water. They complemented each other and slowly revolved with the Tree as the center. With every turn, they drew countless souls from the water and gave them back to the Tree. As for the Tree, it absorbed and devoured those souls one by one At this time, the alchemists standing in the formation were all dressed in red robes that hid their faces. From time to time, the Tree emitted a red light that fell on their bodies, apparently to supplement their strength. Damn it, those people really simplify matters. They get to improve their strength just by squatting down. The System looked in jealousy and resentment. Heh, everyone has their own tricks. We have the System Maxims path of cultivation, and they also have their own shortcuts to improve their strength. Putting them aside, arent you curious why Qiao Zijiangs rookies were able to reach Lake-level in a year? Fang Ning said disdainfully. They either took drugs or did a Transfer. What other methods are there? The System scoffed. Wrong. Youve always been short-sighted. Did you forget that the Truth Department has the Land of Heritage, where they had already completely grasped the Heavenly Axiom? They can use the Heavenly Axioms power to boost their peoples cultivation speed. Fang Ning said. Oh, so thats it. Hey, we have an arcane realm too, so we can also imitate them The System said smartly. Youre so dumb. Were already using that arcane realm to increase our strength. Isnt the Black Cat Tom borrowing the Heavenly Axioms powers there to rapidly cultivate Yin Attribute herbs? The main way for us to improve our strength is through experience. Cultivation only accounts for a small part. Were not like them. They can only improve their strength little by little, and its difficult for them to break through and ascend, but we can. Fang Ning continued. I see. Since there are so many benefits, looks like Ill definitely need to obtain this arcane realm. The System said seriously. Thats easy enough. Get rid of those evildoers first. Fang Ning ordered. Well, then make them red already. Sir System grew excited. They were already red when I saw them. Didnt you notice? Fang Ning was speechless. Uh, your efficiency was too high this time, so Im not used to it. Sir System said embarrassed. Nonsense. When it comes to our safety, I never procrastinate. Fang Ning said righteously. Fine, watch this. Vigilante A stepped out of his hiding place. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of the alchemists. Vigilante A? Why did you come here for no reason? Countess Barito panicked upon seeing him. When she was in the outside world, the reason why none of her plans could be carried out was because of this persons existence. That was because she did not want to be like her predecessors, who were either completely killed or locked into the Draconic Penitentiary. Hmph, its a great sin to activate the formation and refine peoples souls in broad daylight. Im here today to kill you! Vigilante A spoke forcefully with righteousness. Hahaha, what double standards. You really have a third of our Americas essence! When you were killing in the River of Blood earlier, didnt you know that those sea monsters were formed by the coagulation of humans souls from the outside world? Every time they die, they are completely obliterated by the world, and then absorbed by the land. Your actions and ours are the same. Youre just a pot calling the kettle black! Countess Barito laughed hysterically when she heard this. Uh, Mr. Rich Boss, this she-devils tongue is quite sharp. I dont know how to refute her. Sir System grew gloomy and hurriedly went to Fang Ning for help. Heh, its a little tough. Although the purposes are the same, the process and means are quite different. This is the difference between justice and evil. Fang Ning pointed out. Ah, I get it now. Sir System was struck by a realization. Vigilante A then said coldly, Those sea monsters came to me seeking death, so I killed them. However, you dont distinguish between right and wrong, and kill them all indiscriminately. How is that the same? Dont try to talk glibly. Ill destroy your formation in one go! Hearing this, Countess Barito quickly retreated into the formation. Activate the defenses! He must be stopped. She ordered madly, Hes limited by the land and cant use magical energy, so we have the advantage here! Yes, Countess. As soon as they spoke, blood red Astrals suddenly rose from the formation to form a fence. Vigilante A stepped forward and punched the fence. However, Astral only wavered slightly before returning back to normal. Oh no. Mr. Rich Host, I have a powerful punch, but I cant use magical energy and only have physical power. Theyre obviously targeting this fact. Sir System was shocked. What then? Dont we still have many offensive type treasures? Quickly take out your flying sword Soaring Dragon. Fang Ning immediately ordered. The System was a battle and study god, but that was when it was not restricted. Now that it was restricted by the Heavenly Axiom of this world, it was obvious that there were great obstacles in its battle calculations, and it was no longer as effective. A study god became a study dreg in seconds. Oh, youre right. Ill use that. The System immediately heeded, obediently obeying orders. Then, the legendary flying sword, Soaring Dragon, appeared. The next moment, the System put it away again. Oh no, I cant drive the treasure! Damn this Heavenly Axiom. It forbade me from using them! The System was astonished. What? That was quick. Only those who obey the mandate of heaven will prosper, but the heaven of this place is vicious and ruthless! Only the wicked have benefited. Fang Ning said angrily. Hahaha, hows that, Vigilante A! Eastern Pharos! Outside, you throw your weight around, but here, youre just a sick tiger without claws and fangs! Youre no threat to us at all! The Countess quickly saw the situation and grew wilder. She naturally saw Vigilante A use the flying sword to try and break the formation before keeping it again. Needless to say, the land had already started to ban the use of treasures As a result, Vigilante A only had his physical strength left, but no matter how strong he was physically, would he be able to shake this carefully arranged formation? A physically-immune alchemy array was all it took to render him helpless. Countess, looks like Vigilante A is at his limit. Our Astral Formation has long since been imbued with physical attack immunity. Hes completely helpless. When we extract the stone of the arcane realm, itll be his death! An alchemist chimed in. Hahahaha, if the famous Eastern Pharos from outside falls here, I believe everyone will be shocked. By that time, the entire world will belong to us! The Countess laughed triumphantly. Vigilante A did not say anything. He merely gave them a deep look before speeding away. The System never got angry. It would only make the most suitable judgment. Since its current attack method was useless, it would not waste time. Chapter 719 - Walking the Path of Humans Vigilante A did not go far from the Astral Formation. The alchemists did not chase after him either. Although they had the upper hand for the first time in the previous battle, they had to admit that Vigilante A still held strategic initiative. He could choose when and where to attack, while they would only be safe if they stayed still and relied on the defense of the Astral Formation. However, Sir System was obviously not satisfied with this situation. Its all your fault. If you guided me to kill them when they first entered, we wouldnt have this much trouble now. You dont have a good grasp of the overall situation at all! The System prattled. Hey, you cant blame that on me. Heaven cant be predicted. Who would think that those evildoers would be favored by heaven? Heaven did this, not me. Fang Ning quickly made an excuse. Your skill in pushing away responsibility is really amazing. What do we do now? Sir System snapped. We need to solve our immediate problems first. Since we cant retreat or advance, well just have to go against Heaven. Fang Ning said solemnly. I dont understand. Speak clearer. Sir System was confused. It means we need to first defeat the Heavenly Axiom here, and then clean up those bandits. Fang Ning said firmly. Easier said than done, but whats the specific plan? Sir System asked in anticipation. Uh, I havent thought about that. Give me a second. Fang Ning sat on the sofa, frowning. He also cupped his chin and posed as The Thinker. Then Ill give you a second. Sir System said graciously. Fang Ning immediately fell to the ground and vomited blood. Theres no point acting. This trouble was all caused by your delay, so you have to solve it immediately. The System said adamantly. Fang Ning immediately got a headache. He was suddenly struck by inspiration and thought of the key. Ah, Im really dumb. Its true. I completely forgot about that. He slapped his thigh and quickly said, You should remember when William entered, the Heavenly Axiom gave me a message saying there was a second candidate. I even reminded you accordingly. Yeah, as a result, it wasnt William who was the trouble, but a group of ragtag bandits that followed after him that were troublesome. Sir System grumbled. Cut the crap. This shows that we can still communicate with this Heavenly Axiom. We can let it lift the restrictions on us. Fang Ning mused. Then hurry and foot it. When it lifts the restrictions, let it see how I beat it up. Sir System urged. Youre not beating it up. You need to use love and justice to reform it and bring it back on the right path. Fang Ning said firmly. The System was dumbstruck and only spoke after a long while, Mr. Rich Host, did you fool yourself until you become muddled? You still want to reform that thing? Look at you, youre always so violent. You must always remember that serving people with virtue is the right way. Fang Ning said with an expression devoted to righteousness. Wow, I feel like youve become slightly enigmatic Sir System said in admiration. Its good that you know. Now, open the communication channel between the System Space and the outside. Ill try communicating with it. Fang Ning instructed. Done. Sir System quickly said, unprecedentedly obedient. Then, a strange voice suddenly sounded in the System Space. Chief candidate, your qualifications really are unparalleled. Thus, Ill make an exception and give you a choice. As long as you follow my path, youll have maximum authority in this land. As long as this world exists, you will live forever Fang Ning forcefully calmed himself down. The arcane realms Heavenly Axiom really was different. It was the first foreign thing that could speak openly in the System Space ever since the System was born. Its temptation was almost irresistible to others. However, to Vigilante A, it did not mean much. He already had an arcane realm in his hands, so this one was not as pressing to him. Thus, he pretended lightly, Whats your path? The heavens of all worlds are pastures for souls. Countless living creatures make for the origin of the soul, and all souls are nourishment. The voice was incredibly cold. Before the Era of Vitality, there were always people who lamented that there was no afterlife. After the Era of Vitality, souls and the matter of reincarnation are no longer fabricated. The outside world has the Bodhisattva Spirit King who can reincarnate kind souls into Spiritual Insects. By doing this, arent you depriving the good souls the chance of reincarnating? Fang Ning said forcibly. Ridiculous I never thought that such a high existence like you would look at all living things and even use the good and evil of humans to distinguish them. Heaven is far away and ancient. So what if someone is good or evil? Those are just concepts that disappear in the twinkle of an eye. Whats valuable is the soul itself, so whats the difference between good and evil? That voice lightly said. So thats your three views? As expected of a Heavenly Axiom. Nature is the true law. The Heavenly Axiom does not differentiate between good and evil, but humans do. We are humans, so we walk the path of humans, not the path of Heaven 1 . Fang Ning said. Dont you want to live forever, as long as the land itself? You should know, although Im small, Im also an existence from a Dongtian World and possess a lifespan of millions of years. This kind of result is something that can only be pined after by many buddhas and immortals, but you dont care at all? The voice seemed slightly surprised. Although the results are good, I will stick to my own path. As the saying goes, if in the morning a man were to gain knowledge of the correct path, he would be able to die peacefully at sunset. Fang Ning said firmly. In that case, I can only kill you. The voice merely said those words, and nothing else. Hey, Mr. Rich Host, you youre acting strange today! The System suddenly became flustered. What are you talking about? If you dont understand problems about principle, then just back down. If we agreed to it, itll break down our System Maxim if you dont listen to it. It doesnt matter if someone is good or evil, theyll all be considered nourishment. To it, thats a completely natural principle. Whether youre Yue Fei or Qin Hui 2 , therell only be yellow sand after death. However, the significance to us is very different. The former would leave a good reputation for all eternity, while the latter would have his name go down in history as a byword for infamy. If we dont make any distinction, well be dealing with all those souls the same way. Thats definitely not the way of a Hero. Fang Ning insisted. Hm, when you put it that way, it does make sense. However, how are we supposed to fight it? Ive never dealt with someone like that before. The System said gloomily. Heh, heaven and earth operate on their own rules. It had already admitted that its source of power comes from the countless souls from the outside world. If we can strangle that channel Fang Ning said confidently. I see, so where are these soul channels? Do we have to search from scratch? Sir System complained. Hehe, theres already a guy doing that for us. Its time we meet him. Fang Ning said triumphantly. Oh, I get it. Mr. Rich Boss, youre so smart. The System said firmly. Chapter 720 - A Kind Person In the Land of Sanguinity, at the bank of a mountain spring in the West. The mouth of the spring was bright red, appearing exceptionally strange and frightening. From time to time, the sounds of ghosts wailing could be heard. William sat across Vigilante A at the spring. I can agree to the conditions you stated. Can you tell me the secrets of this spring now? Vigilante A lightly said. Thank you, Venerable One. If not for the fact that this is too important, I wouldnt have used it as a condition. My intention is not to blackmail the Venerable One. Im not interested in the arcane realm at all. If I become that kind of heartless thing I wouldnt be different from a stone, and will have no more feelings for women. Whats the point of living for millions of years then? William smiled. Thats good. Then, lets start. Please come with me, Venerable One. Youll immediately understand the true secret of this spring. Saying that, he jumped into the mountain spring and disappeared. Vigilante A followed suit. In the System Space, Fang Ning could not help but be overcautious and on edge. If this land is targeting us, itll be bad. Fang Ning said worriedly. What are you afraid of? Dont just say the land is powerful. Although its true that it can limit my performance, it cant hurt me. Dont forget, not only am I Inland-Sea Level, but I also have a protective treasure from the outside worlds Heavenly Axiom. What can it do to me? Otherwise, it wouldnt have especially looked for us and offered us the choice to walk its path. The System said nonchalantly. Itll be good if thats the case. I can be a little relieved then. Fang Ning was very pleased. Since Sir System was this confident, everything would be fine. Before long, he saw a vast place under the mouth of the spring through the System View. The place was surrounded by stone walls, and had a radius of a hundred meters. Although it was deep down the bottom of the spring, it was very bright as there were spiritual fires on the walls. The lights bubbled forth from time to time inside the walls and floated to the top of the spring along with the current. Every person indeed had their own strengths. William was really quite amazing to actually find this channel between the arcane realm and the outside world. If it were Fang Ning, he would not even know where to start. Vigilante A also asked, William, how did you find this place? Hehe, that has something to do with my Natural Trait. People often call me the Son of Heaven, so perhaps it can be said that this is the heavens guiding me In fact, a sacred light is always lit in my heart. It was that which guided me here and let me know about this place, a communication channel between this arcane realm and the outside world. William did not disguise anything and said straightforwardly. You are an honest person. Not bad. Vigilante A nodded. You flatter me, its all thanks to the Venerable Ones continued patronage over the years. These secrets should not be told to anyone, but to the Venerable One, I believe that it wouldnt harm me. William was very trustful. Very well. Now lets take advantage of the soul channels on these stone walls Vigilante A lightly said. What are you planning to do? William questioned modestly. Well complete your agreement first. Arent you looking for a soul that has been dead for twelve years? Ill use the traces left in this soul channel as a basis to calculate for you. Vigilante A said. Thats great. Im very grateful to the Venerable One. You indeed are a trustworthy man. Youll never destroy the bridge after crossing the river. 1 Ive made the right gamble. William said with heartfelt gratitude. He knew very well that if it were any other Powerhouse, his earlier agreement would have probably ended in him being silenced. That was very normal. In a dangerous situation, who would be willing to waste power? Of course it would be most appropriate to kill them after using them. After all, he was lacking in cultivation, and was only a mere Pond-level. The distance between him and those true Powerhouses was still large. Plus, the power consumed to deduce where the soul was far more than the power needed to kill him. This was also the fundamental reason why he was so straightforward. Vigilante As reputation, his cultivation path, and his character and experiences formed the basis of his trustworthiness. Before long, Fang Ning heard the System Notification. [The System consumed 30,000,000 Experience Points and used the True Bodhi Tactics Legendary Level Secret Arts Soul Recall to find Jill Roberts soul] Oh, theres a story here Fang Ning immediately felt gossipy. Hey, Mr. Rich Boss, is now really the time? Were doing proper business now. Sir System was very dissatisfied. Oh, sorry, my bad. Please continue. Fang Ning said sheepishly. Vigilante A then said, Alright, Jills soul is located. Shes somewhere in this land and hasnt completely disappeared. However, theres that large alchemy formation outside, so Ill first retrieve her soul to prevent any accidents. Ill think of other uses for this soul channel later. Ill have to bother the Venerable One then. William was really full of gratitude at this moment. He fully understood the benefits of dealing with a truly upright person. You never had to worry about the other party deliberately scheming against you, using you, or hurting you. The precondition was that you had to be an upright person as well. His uncle was such a person, which was why he did not hesitate to support him. He would never cooperate with a person like Hook and trust in him to simply give the soul to him or help him. On the contrary, the other party would most likely use the soul to coerce him into completely being his tool in the future. However, that person should have already died in the hands of those evil alchemists. Gods plan truly supersedes mans. Before long, Vigilante A left William alone at the bottom of the mouth of the spring and went out on his own. William waited expectantly where he was. A stream of memories immediately surfaced in his mind. Once upon a time, he had also fought for the goal of becoming a true Son of Heaven. However, that innocent and kind fool died. God did not care for him, and from then on, he never believed in any God God never existed outside of peoples hearts. Fortunately, all of this could be undone. This was the Era of Vitality, an age where danger lurked on every side. However, the existence of danger meant that there was a turning point. In the past, he had absolutely no hope. To make up for this regret, he could only leave a huge hole in his heart. Day after day, he indulged in sensual pleasures to numb himself, until the day he died of old age Just as he was falling into his memories, he finally saw Vigilante A appear in front of him again. Venerable One, how was it? He forcefully suppressed his excitement. It was especially now that he had to control himself. That was because he understood that the larger the hope, the bigger the disappointment. With the appearance of those alchemists, many sould were destroyed. He was very worried that he was a step late This kind of melodramatic plot was often shown in movies. Well, this isnt a movie, after all There are more than a billion souls here, and the souls destroyed by those evil alchemists did not even number a thousandth. I found Jills soul As you said, she really is a kind person. Even if she repeatedly reincarnated into a sea monster, she never killed before, not has she attacked or hurt her kind. Unfortunately, because of that, she died quite a lot of times and is now very weak Vigilante A praised. Ah, then, can she still recover? William asked anxiously. Theres no harm in giving her my Soul Strengthening Pill. Vigilante A said lightly. Thats great. Ill buy it no matter the cost. William promised eagerly. Very well. I found an appropriate place for her. Well continue discussing this after leaving. Now, I need to think about how to use these soul channels Chapter 721 - Let’s See How You Go Mad Below the Blood Spring, William asked, Venerable One, how do we use these soul channels? Vigilante A said profoundly, Ill take this opportunity to invite a mighty being in. William was somewhat ignorant and did not know who the other party was talking about. All the entrances and exits of this place had been sealed. How would that mighty being enter? How can the Venerable Dragon God be so confident? However, he was a man of discretion and did not ask questions. He would simply wait and see. Then, he saw Vigilante A close his eyes, but could not figure out what he was doing. After around ten minutes, a cloud of smoke suddenly appeared on the surrounding stone walls, somewhere between the spiritual fires. A figure appeared from the smoke. It looked like a young Chinese man, with a compassionate face. Oh, Bodhisattva He immediately recognized this mighty being and hurriedly bowed. I see. This Bodhisattva was actually from the Upper Realm. How strong was the barrier between Earth and the Upper Realm for him to be able to enter? Furthermore, into this arcane realm? The Venerable Dragon God must have provided the spatial coordinates using the soul channel earlier, so he naturally had a way to enter. Haha, please dont be so courteous. Its been awhile, have you been well? Pray tell, what purpose have you called upon me today? The Bodhisattva Spirit King greeted warmly. Not well at all. Ive been trapped in this evil land for more than half a month. I dont know how many dregs from the outside world have taken advantage of this opportunity and how many innocent victims have been injured. I sigh in the day and am unable to sleep at night. I can only be trapped by this evil land, completely helpless. Vigilante A shook his head and sighed. Fang Ning could not bear to hear any longer and said, Hey, can you lay off the exaggeration? Only you can boldly say such shameless words. Since where were you unable to sleep at night? You obviously never sleep at all. Thats the truth. Stop causing trouble for me. Do you want to do it instead? The System said rightfully. No way, my face is nowhere as thick as yours. Fang Ning conceded defeat. Haha, so theres still a place that can trouble the Venerable One. How curious. Im interested. Let me have a look first. The Bodhisattva Spirit King smiled. Very well. Thank you, Bodhisattva. Vigilante A cupped his hands in obeisance. Dont mention it. The Bodhisattva Spirit King closed his eyes, and thousands of light shined from his brow to all directions. Hiss how come he can use magical power? Sir System was astonished. What are you shocked about? Didnt you just use the True Bodhi Tactics Legendary Level Secret Arts Soul Recall earlier? Fang Ning scoffed. That was because I used 30 million experience points, okay? Sir System said plausibly. Huh, in other words, you actually have a way to deal with that Astral Formation? Then why did you run away earlier? Why didnt you just use some experience points to get rid of them straight away? Fang Ning questioned. Its different. Since the spring needs to be connected to the outside world, the Heavenly Axioms limitations are weaker here, so I could use the Secret Arts. However, the River of Blood is in the center and is strictly controlled, so Ill need to use a hundred times more experience points to cast a spell. Where do I find that much experience points? The System said helplessly. So thats why. There really are pits everywhere. Fang Ning was struck by realization. No wonder the System had run away earlier. With its stingy personality, it was normal for it to act this way. At this time, the Bodhisattva Spirit King opened his eyes. He smiled and said, It looks like the Heavenly Axiom of this world is already mature and has a clear goal. It doesnt distinguish between good and evil, truly a troublesome enemy. Yes, its exactly as you said. Vigilante A nodded, How should we deal with this? Its different from the Earths Heavenly Axiom outside. The Earths Heavenly Axiom follows the rules of nature. It would not commit outrages, much less devour human souls to strengthen its own power. Haha, thats natural. The Earths Heavenly Axiom outside was nurtured by human civilization. After its birth, it followed the grand and righteous path. It relies on the inheritance of culture, the reproduction of population, and the natural movement of heaven and earth to strengthen its power. It doesnt need to use these despicable methods. The Bodhisattva nodded, This small arcane realm is no larger than a thousand li 1 . In order to strengthen itself, it naturally will capitalize on its advantages to the extreme, and not have any misgivings and apprehensions. Huh, Mr. Rich Boss, it seems like the Bodhisattva doesnt know that the Earths Heavenly Axiom has already changed. The System was puzzled. Hm, maybe he already knows, but its just inconvenient to tell us now. Fang Ning speculated. How troublesome. This guy obviously doesnt trust us enough. Sir System grumbled. We didnt tell him either. Everyones on the same boat. After all, there are very few people like us who can fully trust each other. Fang Ning appeased. Well, thats true. I know all of your secrets. Sir System said proudly. Damn it, have you no shame? You keep peeping at my thoughts, how could I have any secrets? Fang Ning felt indignant. Uh, Im off to do business. Im not going to talk nonsense with you anymore. The System quickly put forward an unconvincing argument and fled. Vigilante A said to the Bodhisattva Spirit King, I see. The Heavenly Axiom of this arcane realm restricts us in all aspects, but the Bodhisattva seems able to circumvent this restriction. Could you teach me how? Haha, thats simple. The Upper Realm has a long history. In order to avoid the Heavenly Axioms disasters, practitioners have developed all kinds of ingenious methods. With the Venerable Ones abilities, youll understand immediately. The Bodhisattva Spirit King laughed. In that case, please teach me, Bodhisattva. Vigilante A said lightly, as if in no hurry. Immediately, the Bodhisattva Spirit King began to use telepathy. Before long, Fang Ning heard the System Notification. [Bodhisattva Spirit King taught the System how to circumvent the Heavenly Axioms restrictions Mythical level skill Fooling the Heavens to Cross the Sea. Ten billion experience points are needed to learn it.] Ugh, Mr. Rich Boss, I cant bear to. The System said. You cant make an omelet without breaking eggs. Just do it Fang Ning persuaded, You already plundered the precious game books experience earlier, and youve farmed here for over half a month. You definitely have enough. Fine, for long-term consideration, Ill learn it. The System grit out. System Notification: [The System paid ten billion experience points and learned Mythical level skill Fooling the Heavens to Cross the Sea. After activating the skill, many Heavenly Axioms restrictions can be circumvented.] Ah, Im completely broke again. Theres no more surplus grain left even in the landlords estate. I only have more than a billion experience points left. The System sobbed at its poverty. Youre not even saying an exact number. You must be fooling me again. Fang Ning did not believe it. Ive always been an honest and innocent System. Its always been you fooling me, Ill never fool you. The System said sheepishly before changing the subject, Looks like theres still a lot to learn. A tough problem for us was easily solved from this Bodhisattva from the Upper Realm. Lets see how that group of alchemists goes mad. Thats right. This is the power of knowledge. The Upper Realm has cultivated for an unknown amount of time. Earth wont be able to catch up to them in just a day. However, we dont need to belittle ourselves. We have our own unique advantages that they cant match either. Fang Ning sighed. What unique advantages? Sir System questioned. The thickness of your skin. Its unparalleled in this entire world Fang Ning took the chance to jab at the System Uh Sir System had nothing to say. At this time, Vigilante A said, Thank you, Bodhisattva. Looks like Ill be able to correct the Heavenly Axioms path and make it mend its own ways. Itll understand the true essence of love and justice and never commit such cruel things again. Please rest assured, Bodhisattva. Thats good. In that case, Ill leave now. The Bodhisattva disappeared between the stone walls after cupping his hands. Alright, we can go out now and deal with those evil villains. Vigilante A said powerfully. I shall follow the Venerable One to eliminate evil. William said briefly but forcefully. The two people then left the spring in tandem. Chapter 722 - The Scorching Sun That Melts The Chilling Snow Vigilante A and William left the Blood Spring and returned to the ground. With a flick of the wrist by Vigilante A, both of them levitated! It was as if all of the previous levitation restrictions no longer existed. Youre truly a powerful being from the Upper Realm. This sort of secret technique is unconventional. William was in awe. Of course, there are specific techniques in magic. Im not as masterful as Bodhisattva. Vigilante A remarked candidly. Well, actually, youre also powerful, Venerable One. You have a lot of skills that are unmatched by Bodhisattva William hastily buttered him up. He had to do so. His whole lifes regret laid in the hands of his companion, and he needed Vigilante A to rectify everything. You dont have to say so. Ill never be jealous and angry just because Im less skilled than others. On the contrary, Ill learn from them. Vigilante A said blandly. You have a big heart, Venerable One. Your benevolence is unmatched by us ordinary men. William expressed this from the bottom of his heart. Indeed, he was a humble and down-to-earth gentleman. If it were another powerhouse, he would definitely dislike it. The mightier a powerhouse, the less he would be willing to admit his inferiority to someone else. However, the Venerable Dragon God seemed to be unaffected by this, which was, in fact, a rare sight. One could not tell how many eminent individuals had fallen from grace due to their lack of humility. The two of them chatted and flew at the same time. Soon, they reached the midstream of the River of Blood where the Red Tree and the Astral Formation stood. Hmph, Ill show you today what it means to be just and insusceptible to evil! Ill show you the real path to righteousness! Vigilante As triumphant voice resounded between heaven and earth. All hell broke loose within the Astral Formation. What?! How can he levitate!? Countess Barito was horrified. Its not good, my Countess. Just now, the mysterious entity told me that this fellow used some strange method to bypass the magical restrictions. It needs some time before it can find a way to stop him. A subordinate quickly reported. Damn it! How could he do this?! How could he even trick the Gods of the realm and the Heavenly Order? The middle-aged white woman, with a face caked full of powder, was confounded and furious. Now is not the time to be surprised. Wed better avoid them. The subordinate suggested. No, I dont believe it. I doubt hes able to break the Astral Formation which has been blessed by Heaven and Earth and which has refined an infinite number of souls with just a few tricks and spells! Countess Barito said viciously. Now, I want you all to fortify this formation to the maximum! We have an endless supply of souls anyway, so theres no worry about running out of power. Yes, my Countess. A group of alchemists responded collectively. Following this, the Astral Formation suddenly turned into the color of blood. All twelve stars emanated a bright shade of carmine red and spewed scarlet rays that crisscrossed each other, forming an elaborate astral pattern. From above, it looked like a horoscope seal which functioned as a shield. Now lets see which is stronger, your shield or my sword! As soon as he finished speaking, Vigilante A vanished into thin air. What took his place was a gigantic sword piercing through the sky! This was the legendary flying sword known as Soaring Dragon. Now, it avoided all restrictions of heaven and earth and was able to demonstrate its might once again! Ignoring everything in its path, the huge sword plunged downwards and struck the Astral Formation! William immediately covered his ears and held his breath. He knew that this would be an impact like never before! In that spur of a moment, everyone within the Astral Formation went white as a sheet. Petrified, they mustered all their efforts to strengthen the formation and to defend themselves against this unprecedented attack! Time finally passed What followed was bang, and it was as if the entire realm vibrated. After that, the Astral Formation, which was once spilling blood-red rays, burst like a bubble. Everyone inside the formation, including the Tree, was stunned. Another moment passed, and all of the alchemists exploded and disintegrated into ashes. As for the Red Tree, it shook violently and its roots broke. All of its branches and leaves turned into dust! It cant be! I have the blessings of heaven and earth! Im the real owner of this realm! A shrill feminine voice rife with sorrow and agony could be heard from within the broken formation. Still alive, huh? Youve got some skills. Vigilante A remarked puzzledly. Youve destroyed all of my minions, youve destroyed all of my clones! I, Mary Barito, will never let you leave alive, even if I to turn into an evil spirit! The feminine voice cursed. Oh really? Once upon a time, a Poisonous Snake in a certain realm also cursed me in a similar manner. It wants to get its revenge on me each year, but I like that it does this. Every time, when that moment arrives, I will be there personally to fulfill its wish, but its curse is weak and can no longer keep up with me, so I hope yours will be stronger. Vigilante A said blandly. The feminine voice gradually faded away and never returned, as if it really did disappear forever. Vigilante A appeared in mid-air and the giant sword vanished. Then, he and William landed on the shattered Astral Formation and began to clean up the aftermath. Youre certainly no match for any enemies, Venerable One. In the face of all evil, youre like the scorching sun that melts the chilling snow, getting rid of all malevolent forces with ease! William remarked admiringly. Some time ago, he was incited by his uncle to fight alongside Vigilante A. It was only due to his personality and experience that he did not make this a reality. Like many people, when something thrilling occurred, he would think of ways to achieve something. However, after the thrill had died down, he would return to his regular, mundane ways of life. He used to regard himself as highly intelligent. That was the truth, but it was all because of his lack of commitment to training which led to his mediocrity. It was only through seeing and experiencing all of this on his own that he finally understood the reverence towards the Eastern Pharos. It was not something that one could attain with talent and perseverance! The other individuals might was holistic. It was almost impossible to find flaws in it. This time around, there were restrictions made by Heaven and Earth. It seemed as if no solution could be found, but the other individual could find him, and through him, a solution was determined. From then on, a god from the Upper Realm was located and the problem was finally tackled. It seemed easy, but how many of the usual geniuses could achieve this? How many could forge alliances with the Bodhisattva Spirit King? And how many could fulfill ones own wishes and keep the secrets of this realm? An ordinary warrior was not intimidating. What was intimidating was a warrior who not only had powerful forces behind him but also was able to mobilize resources from all directions. As they said, a person who often assisted others would eventually be assisted in return. Take note and observe carefully. Make sure there are no loose ends. The next step is to transform this place. You still need to put in more effort. Once its done, your wish will naturally be fulfilled and you can reside here. Vigilante A promised. Thank you, Venerable One, for your generosity. I, William, will definitely do my utmost to repay all of your hard work. William was full of gratitude. Hmm, you speak Mandarin more fluently than your uncle, I bet its at least level 8 Vigilante A praised. (TN: Level 8 here refers to the intermediate (high) level graded by the HSK or Hanyu Shuiping Kaoshi, a test to ascertain ones mastery of the Chinese language.) Soon after, both of them began to observe meticulously within the broken Astral Formation. All of the alchemists had disappeared without a trace, and as for the final feminine voice, the souls had probably received protection from the surroundings in this area and had escaped from this godforsaken place. At last, there was only one survivor. The two men stood in front of a massive tree root. Venerable One, this Tree was on the side of the evil-doers. Traces of its roots are still left behind, so I doubt its really dead yet. Do be careful. William advised. Oh, I remember they called him Master Abraham. Have you heard of this name? Vigilante A asked. Yes, of course. That Hugh fellow once told me about him. Hes an American powerhouse representative who was once a kind, old man. I dont know how he ended up as an accomplice of these evil alchemists, and as a sacrificial object too. William answered truthfully. He had no friendly relations with Master Abraham and was only speaking the objective truth, although he still had a bit of a soft spot for this person. After all, they were fellow Americans, and Master Abraham was a good man, too. He did not want him to be completely destroyed and reach the point of no return. Chapter 723 - Transforming Heaven And Earth Vigilante A looked at what remained of the trees root after listening to Williams introduction and asked doubtfully, Explain to me again, what do you mean by accomplice and what do you mean by sacrifice? William explained hurriedly, When I first came in here, I was with Chief Hook and that unorthodox alchemist leader Countess Barito. That Countess had wanted to use Grand Wizard Abrahams Red Tree form as a sacrifice for the Astral Formation to enhance its power Chief Hook had tried to talk her out of it, to not sacrifice the Grand Wizard while he was in a disorientated state. As for what became of Chief Hook, he did not elaborate because the chief had hurt his uncle, he did not wish to see him come back alive I see. This Grand Wizard must have been lost his mind from the realms bloodlust and ended up being used by another to willingly become a pawn for the formation, helping those alchemists to refine souls. Little did he know that he would end up being refining fodder himself, thats very sad, sighed Vigilante A as he shook his head. William nodded in agreement, Exactly. Would the Venerable One have any ideas on how to turn this elderly gentleman back to normal? Ill come up with some ideas. A benevolent man like him should not suffer such a fate Vigilante A nodded. In the System Space. Hey, this old man named Abraham is someone we know. Weve met him once before, Sir said to Fang Ning. Is that so? When was this? Fang Ning did not have a memory as good as Sir System, especially when it came to remembering people. He was always lazy at memorizing names. It was a while ago when America was giving justice to a few crimes, this old man named Abraham was defending the people. At the time, the System Map had indicated that he was a really good man. Whod thought he would end up like this, good men do not necessarily reap rewards, Sir sighed. Fang Ning agreed, You are right this time. The fact that virtue has its own reward comes from the rise of civilization. Without civilization, all thats left would be the jungles rule of the strong preying on the weak. By the way, look at the Bodhisattva Spirit King who stood on his own from the Upper Realms Buddhism Clan in hopes of creating a world where the virtuous would be rewarded. There must be a story there. Stop your nonsense and lets find out if we can save that old man, Sir said hurriedly. Erm, for him, at least the root is still there. But look at it, what else is there to be saved? Besides, if we did save him, what if he turns on us? Fang Ning looked at the image of the root, which was once a big red tree, jutting out from the ground and voiced his doubts. He can definitely be saved but judging by your words, are you saying that we shouldnt save him? Sir asked. No, if we can guarantee that this old man is one who values gratitude and not some ungrateful soul, then we should save him. My intuition tells me that he will be of great help in changing the world and to us as well, Fang Ning scrutinized the root and said thoughtfully. Dont worry. If he happens to be an ungrateful soul, it would be just as well. I am anxious about replacing that 10 billion experience points I used Sir replied without much empathy. Look at you, you cant even keep to the basic rules of conserving energy. Youve really learned nothing, Fang Ning retorted after hearing Sirs reply, dealing him a blow. Sir was momentarily confused, Which rule is this? Im seriously not getting it. What Im trying to say is, the experience points you gain killing him will not be more than the experience points used to save him unless you can revive him without using any of the points. Otherwise, you would be using your points without any limit Fang Ning said with contempt. Erm, Im still not understanding but it sounds like it makes sense. Do we want to take a risk? Sir was unsure. How much experience points do you estimate for reviving him? Fang Ning questioned. This guy is at the peak of Lake-level and still has remains. Although, if we really want to revive him, it would take around one billion experience points Wow, thats a lot. No wonder you were deliberating. Lets just take the risk. After all, he is an important person in America. It would help us a lot in the future to get on his good side, Fang Ning made the final decision. Okay, you made the decision. If we lose this gamble, youre responsible for making up for the loss, Sir made his escape immediately after these words. Damn it, no wonder you allowed me to be the decision-maker, you sure are a na?ve, honest system said Fang Ning resentfully. Sir did not reply. Later, William witnessed a green light flash from Vigilante As wave of a hand. It landed on the remains of the root. Young shoots started to sprout from it after being covered by the green light and it grew rapidly. A new tree was grown. Williams eyes went wide as he watched this miracle happen and his heart stirred with excitement. He understood that Vigilante A had the power to do so and watching this scene at this era of miracles fulfilled his lifes regret. After around an hour or so, the new red tree had fully grown, just like before. If he did not see this with his own eyes, William would have found it hard to believe, despite claiming to be a child of God and understanding that Gods favorite miracle, would be a revival Not long after the Red Tree was formed, the young green shoots on the bark formed an elderly face. Both his eyes were clear and bright, like that of an innocent child, a stark contrast to his previous red eyes filled with bloodlust. Thank you, Pharos of the East. Ive been focused on cultivating the Path of Mother Nature, yet Ive inadvertently forgotten that while Mother Nature may accept and nurture all living beings, she is also destructive and can be violent with bloodlust. Forgoing humanity to cultivate solely on the Path of Mother Nature is the incomplete way. Thank you for saving me, even more so for teaching me to understand the true Path of Mother Nature and allowing me the chance to re-evaluate the way I cultivate the path, said the elderly man ashamedly. This is a good thing. I am planning to transform Heaven and Earth, and change this land of blood and killing into a beautiful land of spring, would you be willing to give me a hand? Vigilante A nodded as he said. I am prepared to do so even though it is not my place to request for it, the elderly face on the bark looked grateful. Not bad, your proficiency in the Mandarin language is at least at level 8 Vigilante A said seriously. William and the elderly man looked and each other and smiled. Three days later, at a hill filled with greenery. Qiao Anping and the others are sitting at the foot of the hill and looking up at the four venerable powerhouses having a meeting at the top. The hilltop included the Bodhisattva Spirit King, River God of Sky River, the Venerable Dragon God, Tianjing Fawang Old Master Ma of the past would have been part of the meeting with the four powerhouses, but he was now no longer able to keep up, which was no wonder that he had placed all efforts in grooming his son to take over. The Venerable One is indeed a compassionate being. If it was an evil man who had achieved a boost in power so quickly in the land of massacres like you did, he would have advanced in his abilities within a few hundred years and exist as if he was Buddha. The Venerable One, however, chooses to turn the land into one of compassion. There are not many in Heaven and Earth who would possess such a generous spirit such as you, praised Tianjing Fawang. He was from the Upper Realm and was very well aware of the power of temptation, even a Buddha who has achieved enlightenment could be lured onto the demons path. Mr. Rich Boss, this old monk is right. Why should I transform it? Isnt it better if I used it to gain more experience points? Sir suddenly regretted the decision. This is really stupid of you, really. Think about it, do you think it will be so good-hearted as to allow us to gain experience points for nothing? Let me tell you this, it will want you to return it in tenfold for whatever you have benefited from it When that time comes, it will force us to kill innocents and destroy the worlds living beings and harvest their souls. Would you give in to its demands then? As for playing manipulative games with such an existence, pretending to be compliant and gaining power without contributing, it cant work. We have to face it head on with dignity, Fang Ning said with contempt. Oh, I see. Looks like Mr. Rich Boss is a man of vision. No wonder you said to use love and justice to influence it after we take over to get it back to the right path. Thats the long-term plan, Sir gave another rare praise. Chapter 724 - Three Lifetimes Fang Ning continued, Actually, you dont really need to be worried about not being able to gain experience points, good souls will be sent for reincarnation while evil souls can continue in the blood river in their reincarnated massacre until they disappear These evil-doers souls are supposed to be destroyed, never to be reborn. We will be following the heros path by doing this. It definitely fits the rules. Mr. Rich Boss, you do think of everything. Sir System has been put to shame, Sir praised from the bottom of his heart. Erm, when did you learn to refer to yourself in the third person? It sounds so out of place, Fang Ning was not used to the term. How is that out of place? Arent human beings always doing the same? Why cant I refer to myself as Sir System? said Sir indignantly. I see. Well, as long as you are happy, Fang Ning was too lazy to argue. At this moment, Tianjing Fawang had just finished speaking while the other two venerable powerhouses were smiling and nodding in agreement. How is the Venerable One planning to transform this realm? Tianjing Fawang asked while he turned the beads in his hands. He had his reasons for asking this question. Buddhism had yet to gain a foothold in this world and he naturally had plans to have a footing in this realm. However, he was a true eminent monk, which meant that he would not reveal his true intentions blatantly or make an outright request. Hm, this land is able to absorb people from different worlds, souls from the dead end in a divine state. I want good souls to be reincarnated and evil souls to fall. We should work differently from the Heavenly Axiom here, which absorbs both good and evil without judgment as its nutrient, said Vigilante A lightly. The Venerable One is indeed wise, I will do my best to assist, the Bodhisattva Spirit King approved of this and felt that he had found a kindred spirit. Erm Venerable One, the saying goes that the butcher who lays down his knife will immediately become a Buddha. Evil-doers may have a chance of becoming good. There are also different kinds of wrongdoing, small and big, which we cannot lump down together as one. Besides, one may be evil in this lifetime but they could have been good in their last lifetime. Those who are good in this lifetime may have been evil in their last lifetime, Fawang Tianjing placed his palms together as he shook his head and sighed, not seeming to agree with Vigilante As words. He naturally would not support all of Vigilante As doing as he had his own ways and persistence. Buddhism advocated equality and those who have learned about it would attain enlightenment. Hmph, such a hypocrite. This is all you are, the Bodhisattva Spirit King suddenly spoke up as the smiles on his face disappeared. Everyone atop and below the hill was silenced at this. Who would have thought that the enigmatic and poker-faced Bodhisattva Spirit King who was always smiling would be prepared for a fight at these words? Tianjing Fawang suddenly stopped turning his beads at the words and then, broke one with his fingers. After a while, he replied lightly, What would the Bodhisattva Spirit King mean by these words? Are my words that difficult to be digested? When we were in the Upper Realm, your kind used this method to make a fool out of the people. The notion of three lifetimes is the worst of your lies. Convincing the people to bear with suffering in this lifetime in order to await their next life is just a way of wearing down the will of the people. Suffering in this lifetime is caused by evil doing in the last lifetime is one of many perceptions that have caused and encouraged many tragedy and sins, too many of these examples can be listed Now that we are working on transforming Heaven and Earth, are you looking at poisoning this world again? said the Bodhisattva Spirit King coldly. Oh The people hearing this came to a realization. Within the System Space, Fang Ning sighed, I see, this is the sutra thats been passed down by Buddha. The system notification had indicated that this was the saints sutra and Tianjing Fawang had mentioned before that he had set up a holy clan on his own, I guess this was what caused it. That doesnt mean he should lose his temper. I remember that this Buddha is always smiling and gets along well with anybody. He was even allowed Chong Daqing to extort lots of good stuff from him As a leader of Spiritual Insects, its always eating and never doing much, if it was some other Budhha, they would have kicked it out long ago, Sir lamented. Fang Ning shook his head in explanation, This is where you dont understand. This involves his path and his morality, the reason why he chose to be independent, which is why he expressed his stand so clearly. If one were to be ambiguous about their own morals and values, conspiring with others in hypocrisy, then they would not be able to succeed in any grand achievement. Take a look at the past pioneer of countries, every one of them had a clear aim and direction, which is why they could succeed. I see, if that is the case, love and justice is your path Sir System said thoughtfully. Yes, thats right. You are indeed a system worth teaching, Fang Ning said proudly. There you go again being sarcastic, is calling me a bucket (TN: The word bucket and system has the same pronunciation in Mandarin.) considered love and justice? Sir said. Fang Ning was caught by surprise at the statement and said disbelievingly, No, bucket and system have the same pronunciation They may have the same pronunciation but when the word you are thinking of is definitely not the one you are pronouncing, said Sir unhappily. Erm, Im sorry. Its just a force of habit, its just playful banter, my way of expressing friendliness, Fang Ning explained forcefully. While man and bucket were arguing, there was also another argument going on the outside No, it should be called a discussion. Tianjing Fawang explained, Buddha has been with the Buddhist Clan for a long time and would, of course, have a deep understanding of the teachings. The notion of three lifetimes is not a hypothetical one. This lifetime and the next, as a man sows, so let him reap. I believe I would not need to explain too much about it. If there are no different lifetimes, how can the idea of reincarnation be established? How would the people be led to be law-abiding and not create trouble? Do not look back into your last lifetime, and not have expectations for your next lifetime. All this is hypocrisy, only this lifetime is the real thing. What would be the use of reincarnation? There is no good and evil as all memories will be wiped away upon reincarnation, thats the same as not being able to tell the difference between good and evil. That is why I have invented the Spiritual Insect Reincarnation Technique, which allows good souls to maintain their present memories and extend their time to on the Path, and not go through reincarnation only to start over again. The Bodhisattva Spirit King replied in kind. Two revered powerhouse members of Buddhism discussing the topic captured the attention of the people, who were listening intently. These were two people who had achieved enlightenment in the Upper Realm and were of a highly respected status. To be able to listen to them in person is equivalent to the older legends talking about having fate in meeting the Gods Besides the Venerable Dragon God and River God of Sky River, everyone else at the foot of the hill were mere mortals who had just started cultivating a path with minor results that are far from being on a path, it was more like following behind the footsteps of the people before them. They were still at the state of imitation and were a long way from comprehending and fulfilling the path that was meant for them. Tianjing Fawang was silent for a long time after listening to the words. It was only now that he had understood why this famous and revered demon-slaying Buddha would uncharacteristically establish an independent clan upon leaving the Upper Realm and ignore all instructions from the other Buddhas. Otherwise, an Arhat such as him would not need to come down to this world to act as the vanguard. The stronger Buddhas were not sent down because they were worried about causing too serious a clash. He was the only sent down as vanguard as this demon-slaying Buddha was well known for his righteousness and would not bully those weaker than he was. Lets not strain the harmony between us. We are, after all, true Gods and in accordance with this world, we should put aside our differences and seek common ground to make development together. The Venerable One is still waiting for us to come up with a suggestion for transforming this land and prevent the many worshippers from disappearing from Heaven and Earth with no good reason, the River God of Sky River smiled as he diffused the situation. I have been too emotional, please do not hold it against me, Fawang, the Bodhisattva Spirit King said upon hearing the words and put on his smile again as he put his palms together. Bodhisattva, you are too kind and I am humbled. Our discussion is one of the ways of the path, there are no such things as being too emotional, Tianjing Fawang returned the gesture. They are indeed Buddhas, being able to let things go immediately unlike common powerhouses who are petty at heart and unable to accept critic and question from others. The people witnessing this were impressed. In that case, we will compromise and establish communication for the souls. I only request that the souls of the good to be reincarnated to the Spiritual Insect Realm, as for the determination between evil and moderate souls, I will leave it to Fawang to decide, said the Bodhisattva Spirit King generously. The Bodhisattva Spirit King is indeed benevolent, who am I in the face of this generosity? Tianjing Fawang immediately bowed in respect to the words. You are too kind, the Bodhisattva Spirit King smiled. In my opinion, the moderate souls should be released into exile, the evil souls should be thrown into the River of Blood Vigilante A said. Chapter 725 - The Meeting Of Five Factions Tianjing Fawang frowned upon hearing Vigilante As arrangements and said, The evil souls will be dealt with as what the Venerable One wishes. However, neutral souls happen to be the most among the people, with nine out of ten. If we follow this arrangement, wont a majority of the souls have nowhere to go? Little did he know that troublesome matters were Sir Systems pet peeve. The majority of these souls were neutral souls, who evil but did not conduct any good either. All they did was follow the rules. Sir was too lazy to manage anything under this circumstance and would naturally prefer to release them into exile. In your opinion, what should we do, Fawang? asked Vigilante A. Naturally, the souls would need to be judged in order to learn about mistakes in their last lifetime and arrangements for them will be made according to their conduct Tianjing Fawang said as he turned the beads in his hands. There are many deaths every day that produce a lot of souls, who would have the time and patience to judge every soul by the conduct of their previous lifetime? asked Vigilante A. I am without capability, but I am willing to take up the responsibility, said Tianjing Fawang seriously. From your words, do you intend to be the King of Hell? Vigilante A said suddenly. Everyone looked at each other, was the Venerable Dragon God happy or angry? He was not one to show his emotions. Venerable One, you have misunderstood me, I have no intention of grabbing power, Im just willing to do my best within the best of my capabilities and help those poor lonely souls find their place, Fawang placed his palms together at the words, and had a serious look on his old, orange face. There are so many neutral souls, what are the opinions of the rest of you in regards to an arrangement? Vigilante A said with a look of slight annoyance. The River God of Sky River smiled but said nothing while the Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head, all Tianjing Fawang did was place his palms together. Whats going on, Mr. Rich Boss? Has everyone turned into mutes? Im just a na?ve and honest System and cant handle this. Why dont you deal with them instead? said Sir gloomily. Thats simple, all of them are well aware of the huge benefit hidden here but they wont voice it out since unlike you, they do care about having some face, Fang Ning took the opportunity to put Sir down. Well thank you for the praise. Elders have said once before that with a thick skin, one will be unbeatable. Since you mentioned this hidden benefit, lets hear your thoughts on how not to let it fall into their hands, Sir said adamantly. First of all, those neutral souls do have rich working experience. As long as we are able to provide a medium for them to continue activity, we will be able to capitalize on their labor value. For example, those robocops from America, dont they work on transplanting the souls from living people? Fang Ning suddenly came to a shocking realization at his own words. He stood up immediately from the chair in the System Space and clapped as he said, This is indeed frightening, no wonder Black Robe wanted to enter this realm at all costs, Demon Lord Zhi Nan is indeed a skillful strategist, he had thought so far ahead Im not understanding, can you explain it better? Sir said resentfully. Im saying that Zhi Nan, that bald donkey, used Americas technology to research the robocops in preparation for today. His real target is all these souls As long as human civilization still exists, there would be a limitless supply of souls to be used in the central intelligence of these robocops. He would have had so many warriors who obey only him, Fang Ning deduced. Wow, is it really that incredible? That he is able to plan so far ahead? Didnt he want to place all those souls into his Paradise Realm? Sir asked dubiously. You have a point. If only we can find out what is his ultimate goal, then we would be able to understand his actions, Fang Ning was starting to get a headache from all the thinking and was too lazy to continue Lets forget about it, I dont want to continue this nonsense with you. Anyway, Ive already found out that these souls are very useful. Pair them together with the shells of the robocops, we can have free labor Its not a bad idea, Mr. Rich Boss, your brainwave is as sharp as always. I wont need to pay any labor costs for my properties and businesses, no more paying salaries, hahahaha! Sir said delightedly. Keep a low profile Dont get overjoyed like an immature little kid. Youre an embarrassment to Systems everywhere, lectured Fang Ning. Dont forget Im a 2 year old child system Sir said indignantly. Stop the nonsense already, there is important work to do. Im tired and its time for me to take my rest. Ive been exhausting myself for the past few days with all the worry and fear. Id better rest for at least half a month, Fang Ning was indignant as well. Just half a month? Not any longer? Sir said condescendingly. No. You must have something up your sleeve, Fang Ning covered himself with the blanket and blocked all the noise. Good that you are aware. When Ive fully grasped this realm, Ill seal your lazy memories, then well see if you can still take your rest said Sir delightedly. Fang Ning had long started snoring. At the moment, Vigilante A was in a daze, but suddenly said, Since no one has anything to say, I do have an idea. He shared the brainwave of placing the souls into the robocops. The Venerable One indeed has foresight. This way, man and spirit will not be mixed up and there will be no problem with the issue of reincarnation. I definitely agree, the Bodhisattva Spirit King immediately gave his approval. This way was much better than the Spiritual Insect Reincarnation plan. At the very least, utilizing the robocops would still allow the souls to maintain some sort of human form. However, on further thought, there was an advantage to the plan for Spiritual Insect Reincarnation, the souls will still be living beings unlike robocops, which were created by technology and not considered to be living They would have no hope when it came to cultivating their paths. The other two powerhouses looked at each other and nodded. Tianjing Fawang would naturally want to introduce the idea of three lifetimes into this world, however, there were at least two people opposed to this and there was no way he could force this on them. The only thing left to do is temporarily agree and to deal with it at a later time. The River God of Sky River agreed because he needed the offerings of living people. Vigilante As plan will bring an abundance of cheap labor. The more laborers, the more the population could be sustained. It would be greatly beneficial to him. He would of course, not object. In this case, the four of us will determine where Earths souls will reside. The good will be reincarnated, the bad will fall while the neutral will depend on their souls. Lets leave the details to your respective subordinates the River God of Sky River concluded. Vigilante A nodded, as did the other two powerhouses. At this moment, a voice rang out from afar. Hmph, a huge issue such as determining where souls will reside has man, spirit, God and Buddha present, how can us demons be excluded? Everyone turned toward the source of the voice. A man in black robes emanating fully with demon energy arrived at the new realm. Black Robe, seeing as you have not committed any serious evil, I have given you leeway more than once. Yet, you have come to disrupt this discussion among the four of us. Your intentions are not pure. Are you aware this is committing a big sin? Vigilante A said lightly. Hmph, stop pinning guilty verdicts on me. Im here to say only one thing. If you are planning to place the souls in the robocops, you wont be able to achieve it in another hundred years without the technology provided by my Master. The information that is in the hands of the Americans are only a scratch of the surface, Black Robe came up the hill in a few steps, completely ignoring the people guarding it at the foot of the hill. In that case, you are indeed qualified to take part in the discussion, Vigilante A said definitely without actually losing his temper. Chapter 726 - Going Against the Heavens and Earth The moment Black Robe joined the conference, everyone knew that he was representing the Master Great Demon Saint. This way, all beings from humans to spirits, gods to devils, all would be complete. Above the hills, Vigilante A, Bodhisattva Spirit King, the River God of the Sky River, Tianjing Fawang, and Black Robe C five of them had come to discuss the fate of the Land of Sanguinity. Meanwhile, below the hills, William, Qiao Anping, Qiao Zishan, Qiao Zijiang, and Xu Rui C five of them were listening by the side, becoming witnesses to a historical moment. Xu Rui had a troubled look in his eyes as his heart tumbled. At that moment, he wanted so badly to be qualified enough to stand above the hills, and participate in this meeting. However, he was clear that right now, he was far from enough. Although he was once crowned first in the Youth Truth Department, he was still nowhere qualified enough to be on par with these great beings. The five beings onstage could be said to be somehow related to the Upper Realm, and they were only a small part of the tremendous powers that the Upper Realm had. The entire Earth was in their palms. There was only one thing he did not understand. Vigilante A was just a native human pretending to be a king in the name of Upper Realms True Dragon. The thing was that even if the other party spoke the truth, nobody would believe him. At the same time, in the surging waters of the River of Blood, a seemingly inconspicuous crab kept moving around as if it was battling something. Suddenly, a streak of blood wrapped around it, and clarity seemed to have restored in its eyes. So thats how its going to be. I, Hook, have worked out my entire life plan, but this is where Ill fall. Though, I still have my destiny. Ill be back! This will belong to me in the end. Then, its figure suddenly expanded, and like a pair of pliers, it snapped a huge fish that was swimming by into half. With that, its body continued to grow a few inches. This was the horror of the Heavens and Earth gaining consciousness, as one could be instantly shaped into an ideal individual that was selected. If Heaven and Earth were unconscious, no matter how strong they were, they would not be this terrifying. That was because they do not have a goal, so they would not target anyone. However, perhaps that was the case; an unconscious Heavens and Earth would exist longer than a conscious Heavenly Axiom. There was a saying that said it would be frigid if he had no selfish desires. Once the Heavenly Axiom starts to desire and personally participated in fights for possession, it would develop a fatal weakness This crab was selected by the Heavenly Axiom of the Land of Sanguinity, as it started to grow rapidly until it was at least able to fight against five foreign supreme beings At that moment, the five great beings who were unaware of the happenings had already finished their discussion. Alright, the Dragon God will become the owner of this realm and the four of us will each have a power of governance, so well all do our own duties. Fawang will rule all the souls, both good and evil; Bodhisattva will lead and welcome the good to Heaven; Black Robe will entrust the common souls to the care of the Robocops; I, as the master of the River of Blood, will beat up the evil souls and throw them into the River of Blood. If all of us keep to our duties, well be able to transform this Land of Sanguinity into a place of love and justice, the River God of the Sky River said with a smile. As the dust settled, five of them had their palms in the air against each other as they pledged. After Black Robe made his vow, his mind finally calmed down. Although Masters highest goal had not been achieved, he did successfully accomplish the lowest goal. At least they had successfully established themselves in the Land of Sanguinity. This was all thanks to Masters wisdom. These people, whether it was that Dragon God or the other three, perhapys they were powerful, perhaps they had their singularities, but they still did not have Masters abilities to integrate Earths technology and Upper Realms cultivation system and invent a miraculous creation in the shortest time. However, Vigilante A was indeed different. All gods, in general, are usually appalled by the mere mention of demons, let alone cooperate with them. However, on the other partys side, they were able to treat all equally without discrimination. The Path of Demons was not a distinguishing factor, it was just a matter of good and evil. Just this point, they were better than most saints. Were it not for the fact that the opposite party was present, he believed that the other three great gods would definitely not have pledged such a vow with him. Alright, the pledge has been set. Its time to start transforming this realm. River God, your predecessors go back to ancient times in the Upper Realm. Do you have any suggestions in reforming this realm? Vigilante A nodded. This was actually the Systems fundamental purpose. If the System himself were able to take care of this realm, he would have chased the other four far away to avoid them from interfering. Hmm, Ive noticed that the River of Blood is the root of this arcane realm. Well never go wrong from starting from the root source. Lets go have a look at the river first. We can use it as a lever and pry out everything we need of this arcane realm so we can work towards our intended direction The River God of the Sky River said with complete confidence. In the System Space. Sigh, these old fellows are indeed pretty capable. Theres nothing I can do, yet theyre so confident of themselves, the System exclaimed. Hu hu Fang Ning responded with a snore. Get up! The System was indignant. He was dead beat from running around outside and meanwhile, this fellow sound asleep at home. It was really unreasonable. Why are you making such a big racket? Ive heard whatever you said. All in all, youre just a two-year-old system, so obviously you cant compare yourself with those old chaps. No doubt they are incredibly powerful, we do have the upper hand here in terms of martial arts. Otherwise, they wouldnt give away the Masters position that easly. On the other hand, we did enter before them, but most importantly, theyll still have to rely on us to go against Heaven and Earth, Fang Ning said. Ah, no wonder you were cultivating the True Bodhi Tactics. Surely it doesnt mean that youre going to enter the battle personally at the end? The System was completely shocked. Thats exactly the case. You have to know that the Heavenly Axiom is able to talk to me directly so when the time comes, Ill have to face it, Fang Ning said as he shook his head. Oh, if thats the case, you shouldnt sleep anymore. Go and continue your training, Ill prepare some Spiritual Cultivation Pills for you, the System urged. Ugh Fang Ning moved a rock and smashed it unnder his foot. He had no choice but to get up and start training. Outside, the five people were slowly moving down the hill and making their way to the riverbank. Qiao Pingan and the others quickly followed. Not only was this a rare opportunity for them to promote themselves, but more importantly, they were only safe when they were nearby these great beings. Otherwise, the Heavenly Axiom of this realm would never let these accomplices go. At the bank of the River of Blood, rough waves slapped against the shore. It was as if the realm was getting angry. The river water was roaring violently, and from time to time, waves that were hundreds of meters stirred high, layer by layer, and each one was followed by another continuously. It seemed to be warning people not to underestimate the wrath of the Heavens and Earth. However, everyone was calm as they faced the situation before them, nobody showing any unusual funniness. The System was never afraid of anything. As for the three great beings, they had experienced great calamity of the Upper Realm. In comparison to that nirvana of peace and solitude, this spectacle dished up by the Heavenly Axiom of this small puny arcane realm was just childs play. As for Black Robe, the only thing he feared was his Master, the Demon Lord Zhi Nan. At most, he regarded Vigilante A with awe and reverence, but he was not afraid of the other side. Though, he was fear of being killed as he was worried that after he died, he would no longer be able to serve Master. That was the only reason he was worried about death, and not because of his greed for life. First, let me observe its ins and outs, the River God of the Sky River said with a smile while reaching out with a golden droplet in hand. The golden droplet then fell into the raging waters of the river. In an instant, the entire River of Blood calmed down, but there was a sense of wickedness in the calm. The River God of the Sky River closed his eyes at the same time, seemingly to have sensed something. Everyone waited patiently. They believe that this great God must have the ability to deal with the River of Blood. Chapter 727 - The Glutton’s Fate With that, everyone waited for three whole days and nights. The River God of the Sky River was entirely still, maintaining the same action. Perhaps this used to be something as effortless as lifting a finger, but right now starting from scratch where his magic was just restored, it would cost extreme effort. Besides Vigilante A, Bodhisattva Spirit King, and Tianjing Fawang, the others had the slightest look of anxiousness on their faces, but they were all trying to not let it show. Black Robe paced up and down. He was the most restless one among everyone else. He suddenly remembered something and scanned his surroundings. He immediately paled and his hands trembled. He walked over to Vigilante A, who was expressionless. Vigilante A, let me ask you something. The little missy who was traveling you, where is she now? He asked impatiently. Once Black Robe asked, Fang Ning, who was currently cultivating at System Space, suddenly remembered as well. It seemed that ever since he lost his memory, and after the System went into the river to cultivate, they never bothered about her anymore When they were in the Demon Cave, the girl would constantly be trying to help them. Furthermore, she was still considered a friendly force so of course, they could not just blatantly ignore her. Sir System, where did Saki Yamanashi go? I remember she wasnt missing at the Draconic Arcane Realm. Oh, shes with Chong Daqing. Theyre fishing at a cove in the east The System replied, seemingly without a care. Hey, youre really heartless. Both her and Chong Daqing, theyre girls. Theyre feeble. I lost my memory at that time so I couldnt do much, but couldnt you have done something? Fang Ning was annoyed. You have so much to say Though, I havent seen you care this much about me for the past year, the System responded in a spiteful tone, As long as they dont go into the river, they wont be attacked, and theyll be fine. Besides, Chong Daqings also a Lake-level great insect so shes not entirely feeble. Shell be able to handle herself no matter what the situation is After enduring a blow from the System, Fang Ning was speechless. Since Vigilante A passed through the novice village, he really did not have to worry much about the Systems safety After all, with the Systems powers, if there was something to worry about, it would be of himself. At this moment, Vigilante cast a look at Black Robe. Shes alright. If you want to look for her, just find a cove approximately 300 kilometers towards the east, but shell probably not follow you back. Surely it doesnt mean that shes lost her memory as well? With that, Black Robe ran towards the east. He was so obsessed with completing Masters task it slipped his mind that if something happened to the apprentice whom Master valued, it would be a huge dereliction of duty on his case. At first, he expected that Vigilante A, who was so hero-like, would certainly look after the other party. However, he did not expect this fellow to be so cold and ruthless, to let a young lady wander around and do whatever she liked. How would he know that the System was just a senseless system? If Fang Ning was in the picture, he would never have let her leave all by herself. Black Robe rushed all the way and soon enough, he arrived at the cove Vigilante A mentioned. After hearing the two voices, he finally calmed down. Saki, look! This crab that just appeared is so big and fat, itll surely be delicious. Let me catch it then. Ill roast it up for you to eat Alright, take this. This is the baby Ive always used when I fish in the past. Its even able to catch dragon turtles. I dont need bait either. No matter if theyre fishes, shrimps, or turtles, theyll all bite the hook Black Robe picked up his pace as he walked towards the source of these voices, and sure enough, he saw a young lady whipping out a golden fishing rod and throwing it into the River of Blood. On top of the ladys shoulder perched a huge green insect that was staring straight at the river. Beside them was a bonfire that was burning strongly. It did not seem like just an ordinary bonfire. In the river was a huge crab creating a nuisance. It was at long as three people, so it was definitely big and fat. Eh, isnt this Upper Realms famous holy talisman C the Baitless Rod? How did it end up in the hands of the great green insect? With the memories instilled by the demon lord, Black Robe recognized it at a glance. What a waste. This little worm only knows how to use it to fish for something to eat, but not its real purpose Before he could even have a second thought, he heard an angry voice. Damn it, you little bug, youre allowing the Crab of Destiny to leave the water. Did you know how much effort Ive put in to choose this? If it leaves the water before everything is done, all my effort will be a complete waste A misty voice sounded from all directions. Oh, thats really embarrassing. Though, Ive already reeled it in so its gone now. Itll be used to fill my stomach first, Ill just pay you back some money alright, Chong Daqing responded lamely. Sami, just ignore this mysterious bluff and quickly cook the crab. Ever since Ive come down, Ive never eaten such a huge crab It urged. Although Saki Yamanashi was hesitant, she still obediently took the crab from the hook and straight away hung it by the campfire to cook it. Somehow, the overbearing crab that was still snapping and clawing ferociously in the water once caught on the hook immediately stopped moving as if its mind was entranced The voice was not heard anymore. When Black Robe walked over, Chong Daqing had already swallowed the half-baked crab The scene was really unbearable. You ate my Crab of Destiny. Is it delicious? The voice rang once more. Yes, indeed. Though, the shells a bit too hard, Chong Daqing responded with satisfaction. Well, do you want to eat more delicious food? Theyre all in the water. Its healthier if you eat it raw, come down and eat them No, I cant go into the water. Only men are allowed to enter the water. The young lady earlier didnt go either, Saki Yamanashi quickly dissuaded. She was so occupied with Daqing she did not even notice Black Robe appearing right in front of her eyes. Its alright. To it, this may be a bigger chance Black Robe suddenly said. Eh, its Uncle Black Robe. When did you come over? Saki Yamanashi quickly got up. Oh, I just arrived. Seeing that youre alright, Im relieved. You dont have to stop this green insect, it has its own luck. A hint of deceit appeared in Black Robes eyes. Even though the vow was just pledged, but to the devils, vows were meant to be broken. Chong Daqing stretched out her forelimbs and rubbed her head as she looked into the water. All of a sudden, the river cleared up and it was no longer a sea of blood-red as before. Fishes were swimming around leisurely, showing off their big and fleshy figures. The water was so clear that one could see the river bottom, and in the white sand, clams that were as big as basins could be seen with their rich flesh peeping out. Thats true. Ever since Ive come down, I havent had a chance to really have a good meal since I have a restricted budget. This time around, Ill be able to really stuff myself. I just dont know if my stomach will hurt if I eat everything raw. Chong Daqing hesitated. Itll be alright. Theyre all raised in my house so theyre extremely clean. Go ahead and help yourself, the bewitched voice continued. Black Robe completely understood what was going on, but he was not going to say it. He just did not want the arcane realm to fall into the hands of Vigilante A. Chapter 728 - The Scavengers By the riverside, Chong Daqing only considered for a mere second before jumping into the crystal clear water that just appeared in front of her. Sashimi and fresh seafood Im coming! She screamed, then plunged into the bottom of the river and immediately began feasting. Whether it was freshwater mussels, shrimps, turtles, or fishes, nothing escaped her huge mouth. Ah, Daqing, are you going to be okay? Saki Yamanashi asked with great concern. Although they had only just met at the Land of Sanguinity and it had only been half a month since they had met, she had already grown affection for this innocent, cute and pure green insect. Dont worry, shell be fine, but someone else wont be, Black Robe said calmly with his arms crossed over his chest. Are you sure, Uncle Black Robe? Saki Yamanashi was still worried. Yes. Eh, you dont seem to have lost your memory. Sure enough, Owners Scripture of Great Ordeal is truly remarkable. A cultivator cant even be affected in a mere arcane realm, Black Robe exclaimed as he suddenly realized this problem. Well, Masters abilities are certainly marvelous, Saki Yamanashi said affirmatively, her sight never leaving the riverbed. Right this moment, she then saw the many creatures in the river slowly decrease at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The black shadows that once filled the river were now rapidly spacing out. Evidently, those that disappeared had already entered the big mouth of Chong Daqing. At the same time where Vigilante A was at. Everyone had their doubts about Black Robes sudden disappearance, but since he indicated that he was going to find a comrade, nobody gave it a second thought. However, after a while, River God, who was amid practice suddenly made a sound. Somethings wrong. The River of Bloods powers is deteriorating rapidly. Eh How can this be? Everyone looked at each other, each of them not being able to hide the shock on their faces. Bodhisattva Spirit King frowned but remained silent while Tianjing Fawang played with his rosary beads. Seems like the Heavenly Axiom is fighting back. The scavengers are coming. We have to be prepared I just dont know what kind of scavengers it will send. At the Upper Realm, the True Dragon Clan played the role of the scavengers, but now that were at such a small arcane realm, which great being would play the role now? Fa Wangs expression was full of bitterness. It was apparent that with his recovered strength, even the strongest one among all may not even be his opponent. As for Bodhisattva Spirit, even one mere Spiritual Sense was nothing compared to his past abilities. River God of the Sky River was needless to say, even worse. After all, he had never been good at fighting. Everyones sight naturally concentrated on one person. No matter. Different situations call for different actions. Ill bear all the burden, Vigilante A said expressionlessly. Well then, you have our gratitude, Fawang said with his palms together. The crowd finally let out a sigh of relief. In the System Space. Its finally coming. My guts is telling me that this time around we can hit a monster thats a hundred billion experience points worth, the System said excitedly. Fang Ning was completely speechless. If it was not the fact that the System had never shown his true form, he would have been certain that this fellow was too eager to get into action. Keep a low profile, will you? Dont be so bloodthirsty, youve got to always be humble and careful, he could not help but lecture. Stop talking rubbish and cultivate the scriptures. That young lady, Saki, didnt lose her memory, but you cant even resist the attacks of this realm. The True Bodhi Tactics is a perfect version that Ive theorized, its impossible that its worse than the Great Demon Saints Scripture of Great Ordeal, it can only be better. This is all because youre lazy to cultivate. A young lady whos only started cultivating for more than a year has already overtaken you. Are you not ashamed? The System yelled. Oh, I cant help it. If Im not this lazy, I wouldnt have been seized by you, so wheres the meaning of your existence? Fang Ning responded arrogantly. This is the first time Ive heard someone being so proud of himself for being lazy The System was indignant. Hey, Im not going to talk nonsense with you anymore. Look, am I not training now? Fang Ning was not as thick-faced as the System, so he quickly closed his eyes and continued cultivating. Everyone, prepare to fight. According to my estimation, the scavengers will come to form in three days. If we base its strength according to this realms popular strength standards, it should be at least Inland-Sea Level. It might actually even surpass Ocean-level With four of our forces combined, we might not even be able to surpass it. The crowd was shocked by the news. An Ocean-level powerhouse? What kind of concept was this? Qiao Anping was already close to Inland-Sea Level so he knew how strong the next stage would be. It was strong enough to move mountains, which was much bigger than the nuclear power that the humans wielded. Therefore, it was hard for him to imagine how powerful exactly the next stage would be. Would it be so great it would shatter the Earth, or would it be able to move planets and stars? Everyone was confused and they each had their own ideas. Run away? That was impossible. They had already come to this point, there was no point of return anymore. Furthermore, running away was not an easy task either. Besides these supreme beings, nobody else had the ability to travel through space. After the River God of the River Sky finished speaking, everyone was silent again. Right that moment, everyone began to notice that the River of Blood in front of them was gradually changing its color. The original blood-red was slowly clearing up. By the looks of it, it was like a bloodthirsty creature recovering to clarity. Blood-red, in fact, represents the power contained in the river. Now that the red is diminishing, it means that this force is being taken away, River God explained. Sure enough, from where the eyes could see, the entire river from the upper stream to lower stream had lost its reddish tone and was now crystal clear. The black shadows that were once present in the river were also disappearing quickly Great gods, can we find these scavengers in advance, and destroy it when its not formed? Qiao Zijiang suddenly opened his mouth and asked. Bodhisattva shook his head, No, its impossible. The Heavenly Axiom will do anything to protect them. Our theorizing skills didnt take effect so theres no way we can find it. This arcane realm isnt exactly big. Lets search through all places now, how about that? Qiao Zijiang was still not giving up. She was clear herself that she was braving the risk of being scorned by the supreme being, but she understood that if the country perished, the people would not be able to enjoy freedom. An Ocean-level powerhouses battle might perhaps affect the entire arcane realm, and the four great beings would not have to worry about protecting themselves. However, the others were incapable of that. If there was really a fight, they would be blasted into bits by the mere repercussions of the battle. It cant be found. My spies have already been dispersed in this arcane realm for the past ten days and they havent found the so-called scavengers. This Heavenly Axiom is indeed somewhat different, Vigilante A said softly. Of course, the System was unable to find the real scavengers, and that was because it was someone he would never have imagined to be. Bodhisattva nodded, Thats right. I already knew that Brother Dragon has made some arrangements. Since he did not mention the whereabouts of the other party, it shows that the scavengers hiding place is definitely well hidden. Once everyone heard it, they nodded in agreement. These were the words of the few strongest people. It seemed that they could only wait for the other party to come to form and make the final battle. This gave them a TV series-like sense of dj vu where the protagonists always had to wait for the boss to turn up before they could defeat the boss Chapter 729 - The Arrival of Taotie Three days later, on the banks of a clear river, between the Heavens and the Earth, a thunderous rumbling rang suddenly. Hearing the sound before seeing it physically, and going just based on its earth-shaking and imposing manner alone, it was more than enough to tell that its strength would go far beyond anybodys expectations. The scavenger has finally arrived. All of you are on your own now. The River God of the Sky River suddenly opened his eyes. Then, with a shift of his form, he disappeared without a trace. Uh Sir River God, where did you go? exclaimed Qiao Zijiang and the others in shock. An actual god actually fled in the face of danger, how embarrassing! However, the other two remained unmoved and were not the least bit shocked at what had happened. Hehe, that River God must have survived through the calamities of the Upper Realm by not contending at all said Bodhisattva with a smile as he shook his head. My Buddha is compassionate. Water doesnt contend for fame when it benefits all creatures; therefore, if he doesnt contend, the world should not contend with him as well. This River God is nearing the realm of Taoism Fawang joined his hands together at the palms and proclaimed in Buddhas name in a strange tone that could either be interpreted as irony or admiration. Hmph, he obviously fled in the face of danger, yet theyve beautified his actions so! said the System angrily. Hes so despicable. When we were distributing the cake just now, he didnt ask for a smaller portion either Just they wait and see how Ill take care of that b*stard! Relax, relax. I understand your fury completely, Fang Ning quickly woke up from his cultivation and calmed it down. The biggest problem youre dealing with right now is not having money to make this a pay-to-win situation, so youll need to do some additional work by sending a smurf that can act as a meat shield Huh, youre still the person that knows me best. The heavens and the earth brought me up, but my host alone understands me 1 . The System felt touched at Fang Nings tactfulness and immediately continued, Then what do you think we should do? This can all be blamed on your penchant to pretend to be more than you are, going on about how youll undertake everything yourself. If you hadnt done so, that River God wouldnt have escaped so confidently grumbled Fang Ning. Ugh, I was wrong. I thought that at most an Inland-Sea Level monster would appear. However, from what Im sensing, things might be quite tricky. I might even be defeated if things go south admitted the System honestly, which meant that the problem really was quite serious. Are you for real? Could it really be that strong? My intuition is telling me that things arent so dangerous. Fang Ning just could not understand. Its the truth. When have I ever lied to you? The System continued in earnest, Our opponent this time is unprecedentedly powerful. It has concentrated all the power within an area, and although this arcane realm isnt very big, it has been accumulating power for many years. Because it is so well-prepared, its power is definitely much higher than mine. But Im sure its combat skills cant compare to yours uttered Fang Ning as his last glimmer of hope. At this level of power, skills dont matter much anymore. Itll be like a nuclear war; it doesnt matter if it was an accurate hit or if they missed a little, there wont be much of a difference since theyll perish together, sighed the System. I see, then well have to prepare to escape as well. Escaping isnt shameful.Emperor Gaozu of Han 2 was an expert in escaping, and it allowed him to become emperor, immediately suggested Fang Ning genuinely. Lets run away then. But I dont feel too willing about it, since I feel like things might turn around for the better, hesitated the System. If thats the case, lets wait and see what happens. We cant scare ourselves to death before being killed suggested Fang Ning. Theres no other way. I miss the days where I could pay a bit of money to gain enough power that would allow me to kill as I pleased muttered the System dejectedly. Theres no helping it. Youve increased in level, so your enemies are stronger too, which naturally means that the amount of money youll need to make things pay-to-win would also increase. Take things slowly, dont worry yourself, comforted Fang Ning. Time ticked away and the atmosphere around them grew heavier as it did; not a breeze could be felt, yet the thunderous rumbling steadily neared them. An air of desolation gradually spread. After an unknown amount of time had passed, everyone had entered a state of high alert. All their treasures and formations that could be used as defensive measures were all set up in preparation. The Bodhi Flower Formation was also temporarily set up. Although there was not a lot of them, the quality was high enough to sustain their current most powerful defensive measure. Vigilante A stood within the formation, his head raised to look into a specific direction in the sky. He was looking at the direction of the source of the rumbling. As the rumbling became louder and louder, it was obvious that the scavenger was getting closer and closer. Not long after, dust filled the air and the entire place was almost completely swallowed by darkness. The rumbling sound was so close it was almost deafening, and pillars of smoke rose high in the distance. Within the darkness, two bright pillars of light shone down brightly from the sky like a pair of searchlights, illuminating their surroundings. In between the two pillars of light seemed to be a spherical giant. Its silhouette was hidden within the darkness that had surrounded them, and it was truly a daunting sight. At the same time, an eccentric and strange song could be heard from in between the two pillars of light. I want to crawl from the south to the north, and then crawl back to the north from the south. I want everyone to see me, I want everyone to give me delicious food Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo. Im oh so hungry, oh so hungry, oh so hungry Everyone was shocked upon hearing the song and they shared looks of fear among each other. A monster like the Taotie 3 had obviously arrived! However, Bodhisattva Spirit King had a weird expression on his face that betrayed the slight hesitation he was feeling. Vigilante A was entirely expressionless. He merely looked up into the sky, as if he had something on his mind. Fawang furrowed his eyebrows and kindly reminded, Everyone, be careful. It seems that this is a beast that devours everything under the sky, yet it still wants people to make delicious food to feed it. This is common behavior seen in evil monsters of the Upper Realm Within the System Space. Huh, this song sounds so familiar, wondered the System aloud. Nonsense, isnt this that song Eat Eat Eat that Daqing is always humming? It sounds like the lyrics are different though, could it be that this thing has fallen? asked Fang Ning in surprise. I dont know. It seems quite powerful now I doubt Ill be able to subdue it, admitted the System. Hiss What? Fang Ning was at a loss for words before he regained himself to say in shock, How could that be? It used to be all bark and no bite, so who would expect it to be so powerful now? How did it achieve this? It was lazier than me, and it never cultivated, and it only knew to eat and sing Ugh, I think it probably ate all the monsters in the River of Blood. After all, all the power of this arcane realm is concentrated within the River of Blood guessed the System. So thats how it is. I have a way said Fang Ning before telling the System his idea. Hmm, I think thats the only way, said the System sadly. Falling behind will only get me beaten, Ill definitely remember the shame Ive endured today! Alright, alright. Your skin is as thick as castle walls, so what shame are you talking about? said Fang Ning in disdain. I just need you to bleed a little. You might even gain another arcane realm out of this, so what do you stand to lose? How am I not losing anything? I was originally hoping that I would be able to defeat a monster worth 100 billion in experience points asserted the System. Stop spouting nonsense and deal with Daqing quickly. That song its singing is making me a little scared Right after that, everyone watched as Vigilante A jumped out of the formation to turn into the Azure Dragon, before he flew high up into the skies. Within the darkness, everyone could barely make out the Azure Dragon confronting the spherical giant. A little while later, a new song could be heard coming from the giant. Crawl, crawl, crawl. I want to eat a chicken I also want to eat a duck Then, a thin line that seemed to be flying towards the giant emerged in mid-air. Everyone was surprised when they realized the thin line was exuding an indescribable and strange fragrance that filled the air. This was definitely a special thing that would have only appeared in myths. However, what kind of tactic was this? Could it be the Azure Dragon wants to fill the stomach of this Taotie-like monster before killing it? Chapter 730 - The Universe’s Righteous Path Noticing that the Azure Dragon had not spoken for a while, Chong Daqing thought that it was off the hook and turned to leave to find a place for it to rest and digest a bit All these years and this was the first time it felt like it had eaten to a bursting point. It always thought that it would never be able to feel like this, but from the looks of things, there was still hope in the future. However, the Azure Dragon stopped it in its tracks by saying, That isnt right. Wait a minute, you havent gotten this place yet. That evil presence told you that you had to eat us all before it would give you this place. Youve yet to achieve that, so youre empty-handed Uh, that seems like the truth said Daqing hesitantly, Then Ill just pay you back with money. Ill pay you back according to the amount of food Ive eaten. The Azure Dragon said nothing in reply and merely stared at Chong Daqing. Chong Daqing felt a shiver run through its body. I wonder what the Great Azure Dragon wants to do? Thats weird. Why would this evil place want to make a deal with you? Therere billions of souls here, and people with overwhelming talents, personalities, and experiences are everywhere. Picking someone as a scavenger would be as easy as ABC, yet why did it approach someone so unreliable? The Azure Dragon was no longer dwelling on the issue of money, and was instead confused about something else. That, could be because Im na?ve and cute, said Chong Daqing confidently. I see, this place really is evil. I think it was trying to pick somebody with high enough qualifications, but was also easy to deceive, so that it would be easier to double-cross and betray muttered the Azure Dragon to himself. D*mn you, Great Azure Dragon. Are you calling me stupid? asked Chong Daqing angrily. At least you have some knowledge of self, said Azure Dragon with a nod of his head. At this time, a furious voice resounded from high up in the sky. D*mn it, you stupid insect, you dare to go against our agreement, Ill make you pay! The voice resonated throughout entire place, its wrath at maximum! Ugh, look at you, whyre you so calculative? So I ate some food from your river? Ill just pay you back for it in the future, said Chong Daqing fearlessly. Hiss I have never seen such a brazen and bold insect! I converted all the energy of this world into food so that I could fill that bottomless stomach of yours! Can you afford to pay me back? seethed the voice. Uh, it would seem like I really cant afford it. But you allowed me to eat whatever I wanted in the beginning, then you cheated me and ordered me to eat humans You went against the agreement first, dont lay the blame on me argued the great green insect. Enough. He who is unjust is doomed to destruction. Youre an evildoer that only has evil in your heart. You know nothing of the grand righteous path, so you brought this unto yourself. There is no need to blame the insect, asserted the Azure Dragon sternly. Hmph, I will not speak nonsense with you. Dont think just because I miscalculated, you lot can then conquer me. Even if you knock me down, you will never defeat me. The path you walk and the path I walk are very different , so theres no point in hoping I will conform! roared the voice resolutely. Hehe, who wants to conform to your evil path? I want to use the imposing path of love and justice to make you understand that evil will not last forever! The righteous path that meets the interests of most individuals will be the one that will survive for a long time. Even if it sinks into depravation, itll rise again one day! Just as the Azure Dragon finished speaking, his entire body shook once and wisps of white gas started emitting from his body. In an instant, bright light filled the entire place and all darkness disappeared without a trace. Wherever the white gas reached, the blood-red color subsided and the green of grass took its place. Life descended once again and all massacring stopped. The amount of time this emission of white gas lasted was unprecedented in its long length. The Eastern Pharos once again shone its light onto this blood-soaked land. Down below, everyone was filled with an upsurge of emotions, their eyes shining brightly with admiration. Even the faces of Bodhisattva Spirit King and Tianjing Fawang, mighty beings from the Upper Realm, flashed with a look of admiration as they nodded their heads. After all, at the current stage, relying on his existing strength to completely take over the Heavenly Axiom of an arcane realm was terribly difficult. As this pair of mighty beings had already experienced their peaks, they understood the difficulties that were present at every stage. Only the ignorant were truly fearless; the more knowledge one possessed, the more understanding they would be of true power. Hmph. If it werent because I had exhausted all my power, would I have allowed you to act so brazenly? roared the voice furiously. However, nobody paid the voice any heed. Losers would be able to come up with ten thousand reasons, but who would really care about them? Only winners, who stood at the top, would receive the admiration of people as these winners had left a significant mark on history. You stupid insect. You messed up my plan, Ill curse you so that youll never be able to feel full from now on! roared the voice desperately. Uh, Ive never felt full since way before, so you can curse me all you want dismissed Chong Daqing. That voice never said anything again, since it had probably been eaten by Chong Daqing. Hehe, congratulations Venerable One, praise you Venerable One. Yet another city conquered. Unbeknownst to anyone, the River God of the Sky River had appeared out of nowhere suddenly to comment with a smile. Uh An almost tangible awkward silence followed. This River God really knew how to take advantage of the situation. Once the situation had settled, he immediately appeared. Qiao Anping and everyone else there shared glances amongst each other; most of their glances betrayed their feels of how bizarre the situation was. However, nobody there dared to mock this great god either. The ones that were qualified to mock him were unwilling to be inconsiderate to his feelings either. The ones that wanted to mock him did not possess the status or strength to do so, so they could only inwardly express their disdain in secret. Comparing amongst humans was infuriating enough, but comparing amongst gods was even more so. Before this, Qiao Anping and the rest did not have much chances to make direct comparisons of this gods. This very scene that had happened today allowed them to clearly understand that even amongst gods, reliable ones were few and far in between. Ones like Venerable Dragon God, who always advanced bravely and always took the frontmost-line, were one of the rarer ones. The ones that were almost everywhere were gods like the River God of the Sky River, who only knew how to take advantage of any given situation. These ones had lived for a long time, so they cherished their life even more. Noticing everyones bizarre expressions, Bodhisattva Spirit King explained, The Sky River in the Upper Realm has dried up for many years now, so Brother River God no longer has roots there. Now that his true body has descended, a lot of things that he does are involuntary, so I hope everyone understands him with good intentions. Once Qiao Anping and everyone else heard this, they immediately understood why the River God of the Sky River had escaped so efficiently in the face of danger. They also understood why the pair of gods that had stayed behind understood his intentions so well and had even spoken so much on his behalf. However, being understanding was one thing, and reality was another. If they faced another problem in the future and they had to follow someone, it was needless to say that this great River God was completely excluded as an option. Fortunately, Advisor Ren had long predicted this, and had long ordered them to follow the Venerable Dragon God. At least so far, the Venerable Dragon God had never abandoned his friends, companions, or sworn brothers This time was no exception. They had already prepared to be sacrificed, and they had also already paid a huge price. The 23 Truth Department elites that had entered were all powerhouses of Pond-level and above, yet now only four remained, not including the two that had escaped into the Draconic Arcane Realm. The main point was that they did not even have to endure a fierce battle in the midst of all this, and they had died all alone. One could even say they had sacrificed themselves in vain, and what was worse was that it was all required; otherwise, their souls would be completely destroyed, which was an even worse fate. This was the reality of an impasse, what resistance could the weak put up? They would not even be able to put up a fight, as they would be swept away by the wind like dust. If they had not decided to rely on the Venerable Dragon God before all this, even the few people that were left behind would not have been spared. Chapter 731 - Endless Battles After an unknown amount of time, the white lights emitted from the Azure Dragons body finally dissipated. Vigilante A landed and scanned his surroundings with an expressionless face. What he saw was green everywhere. There was no longer any trace of the bloody energy. On the river bank where everyone was, the trees were pulling out new shoots, the grass was growing once again, and the scene was full of vitality. The river water was completely clear, with even the bottom was visible. Occasionally, some fish swam by, but there was no longer any of the bloodlust and killing of the past. Seeing this, the River God of the Sky River was the first to step forward. The Venerable Ones remarkable ability has finally cleared away all the filth in one stroke. Ive already clearly sensed that theres no longer any evil consciousness in this arcane realms Heavenly Axiom. It seems that now that the Venerable One cleaned up the atmosphere, it has nowhere left to hide. Its like a child now, and able to be molded as it should. His face was full of smiles. Hm, its just a small matter. However, Senior River God is experienced and knowledgeable. Would you teach me how to control this Heavenly Axiom? Vigilante A was very courteous. Very well, very well. With the Venerable Ones remarkable Natural Traits, youll understand instantly. The River God of the Sky River accepted immediately. The two people then instantly disappeared. Qiao Zijiang was thoughtful and only felt that her brain was refreshed. She raised a finger, and a flame appeared on the tip of her finger. All the restrictions really are gone. She said in pleasant surprise. Were free Qiao Zishan breathed out a long sigh. From the moment the situation changed, his tension had constantly been stretched taut for fear that one of his two closest relatives would die in front of him. Even if a persons soul could reincarnate, ghosts and people still walked different paths. Now, the catastrophe had ended. Although many members were lost, it was a blessing in misfortune. Although he had Morality, he still had some selfishness. After all, there were very few completely selfless people. Thats right, Uncle, how did the cultivation of your Path of Sanguinity go? Qiao Zijiang suddenly turned and asked. This was the fundamental purpose of the Truth Department sending people into this place. Qiao Anping smiled and nodded, Ive already reached a higher plane of understanding. Killing was never the purpose. The purpose was to protect what you wanted to protect. Like the Venerable One who gets rid of demons and punishes the wicked on a daily basis, his purpose was not to kill, but to protect the people who are threatened by evil. This is the so-called Boundary of No Killing Congratulations, Uncle. You finally found your own Path. Qiao Zijiang said from the bottom of her heart. Qiao Zishan was also very excited. He always had an unexplainable worry. As a person who was proficient in the Path of Morality, he had been deeply afraid that this close relative of his would degenerate into a devil because of the Path of Sanguinity. That was because he was very clear how close the relationship between killing and the Path of Devils were. However, he no longer had this worry. His uncle finally reached a higher realm. As expected, with a bright light ahead, the results really are remarkable. His heart thought secretly. This was true of all things in the world. Without a bright light in front of them, many people are unable to walk the right path, and could only sink back and forth in the dark. The most obvious example was during Chinas feudal era, which lasted for two thousand years and evolved the feudal system to the extreme. Endless cycles repeated, dynasties changed countless times, but the essence was still the same, and finally reached the pinnacle of suffocation. Looking back at this history, it seemed to give people the feeling that it would continue evolving like that. These three people naturally did not know that the Systems killing really was for the sake of killing, and not for any so-called protection That was just an incidental and additional result. Xu Rui was not jealous of his progress. He was also extremely lucky. He had not expected that he would be able to survive until the end. This experience was enough to provide him with the most robust details for his future bravery and diligence. Walking with mighty beings, seeing the power of heaven and earth, experiencing mystical reversals and witnessing the wicked ideas of the Heavenly Axiom. All of these were not things that an ordinary Pond-level master had the opportunity to see. Several people celebrated, but the Bodhisattva Spirit King and Tianjing Fawang went to another place, far away from everyone. This Buddhist couple seemed to want to debate privately. Before, they had a common enemy, so they had to compromise with each other and take one or two steps back. After all, there were ordinary people watching from the sidelines. However, now that the enemy was gone, they had to speak clearly about the problem of implementing their previous promise. Bodhisattva, is there anything you could teach me? Fawang asked respectfully. He had no choice. Although Buddhism was powerful in the Upper Realm, it was the other party that was stronger now. First, the other partys position was simply too high. Secondly, he also had strong support. Vigilante As relationship with the other party was much closer than the relationship with him. He could tell a thing or two just by seeing the Azure Dragons attitude towards that green insect. That insect was used by the Heavenly Axiom to devour countless creatures because of its gluttony. However, Vigilante A let it off easily after simply reprimanding it. If it were other monsters doing this, even if they did it by accident, and contributed in abolishing the Heavenly Axioms power, would they not at least earn a beating as well? Let me ask you. How do you determine who is good or evil when you judge the souls of the departed? The Bodhisattva Spirit King lightly asked. Even after going around in circles, they still remained in the root of this arcane realm, which was receiving all the souls of the dead. Naturally, its through magic. Ill look back on their past and handle them impartially. Fawang responded seriously. Thats easy for you to say. Unfortunately, even Buddha cannot be fair. He will still be partial towards his family. What basis do you have to say that you make fair rulings? The Bodhisattva mocked. Guard your tongue, Bodhisattva. My Buddha is merciful. All Buddhas have their own principles, theyre not something that people like us can comment on. If I fail in being fair, I can always leave a channel for the souls to appeal to the Venerable One. Ill never try to cover up anything. With this, everyone will be satisfied. Fawang put his palms together and said solemnly. Thats good. I know that youre a rarely seen pure person in your Buddhism. All gods think that Buddhas and Bodhisattvas want to choose an upstanding person to descend and lay the foundation of their path. However, they dont know that their motive is simply to find a piece of cannon fodder. It would be best if you sacrificed yourself. Youd even establish the image of martyrdom. Only when variables arise would you profit from a disaster and possibly achieve a higher fruition. The Bodhisattva Spirit King lightly said. Tianjing Fawangs heart shivered violently. The Bodhisattva never lied. If he said so, then it had to be true. However, he would not change his stance because of what the other party said. Thus, he said nothing. The Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head, Its a shame that all upright people are stubborn and inflexible. Its always the slippery people who are good at accommodating to circumstances. Forget it, youre on your own in the future. He swept his sleeves and disappeared. Sigh Tianjing Fawang looked at the direction the Bodhisattva left and only let out a sigh after a long time. This battle might have ended in a victory, but what of it? Its just the starting point of the next battle. Only when Ive completely let everything go will I obtain true peace and tranquility Perhaps the reason why the Upper Realm died out was that the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom grew tired In this world, would there be an existence that does not grow fatigued in the face of endless battles? There most likely isnt. Even someone as strong as the Venerable Dragon God, whos more diligent than anyone and fights everywhere, would surely reach a day where he becomes tired of it all. While thinking of this, he slowly walked towards the distance. Chapter 732 - The Difficulties of Converging Paths Vigilante A returned from his exchange with the River God of the Sky River, who had generously taught him the method of converging paths. For ordinary practitioners, they would have to pay a hefty price in order to even hear about this kind of technique, let alone obtain the technique itself. The River God of the Sky River, as a god born from Heaven and Earth, was naturally proficient in how to integrate heaven and earth and control the rules. Now, the River God was a tiger who went down to level land 1 , and had to strive to woo the local strong ones. After Vigilante A separated from the River God, he went to the giant tree the Grand Wizard Abraham transformed into and started to meditate. The trees branches moved slightly and then stopped, just like a soldier in full alert. At the same time, in the System Space. Oh my, Mr. Rich Boss, I suddenly remembered that I should have taken the opportunity to beat my Daqing up yesterday. I wasted so many potential experience points. The System was extremely regretful. Hey, youre too heartless. Not only is Daqing an ally, but shes also still a kid as well. Can you actually bear to beat her up? Fang Ning was speechless. Well, I was just worried that Ill beat her out of being an ally, so I didnt make you turn her red Now that I think of it, itll be fine if I just give her some food. Sigh, I really regret that I was too cautious. Sir System lamented. Stop saying nonsense. Arent you unifying Heaven and Earth now? How do you have so much time to regret this and that? Fang Ning scoffed. Thats your job, okay? The System retorted, Your intuition is quite sharp. You need to act personally in the end. What? Fang Ning was shocked and said in disbelief, I just spoke out of my *ss, but I really need to do it myself? Thats the truth. The System said gleefully, Dont forget, youre the only one whos able to communicate with the Heavenly Axiom. It cant see me, so that means theres no way for our paths to converge. Damn it. I, I havent prepared yet. Let me make some preparations Fang Ning was immediately flustered. How long do you need? The System asked. Around half a year or so, maybe Fang Ning had a habit of dragging it on. Alright then, Ill give you half a day to prepare. Sir System said dogmatically. Damn it, I said half a year. Fang Ning felt indignant. You heard me right. Im giving you half a day. The System said forcefully. Ive never come across such a shameless System Fine, hurry up and tell me what the River God taught me. An arm would not be able to win against a thigh, but the System was a golden thigh, so it was even more impossible to win against it. Thats more like it. Half a year? A new Heavenly Axiom consciousness wouldve been born by then. How dare you try to drag it on The System said righteously. Fang Ning was speechless. Then, he heard a bang, and a thick book fell on the table out of thin air. Convergence of Paths Tutorial 101. Cant the title be a little more creative? Dont think you can try fooling just because Im the only one reading it. Fang Ning grumbled and flipped over to the illustrated tutorials. Youre the one whos doing the fooling. The System said nonchalantly. Fang Ning no longer had any intention to bicker with this retard. He was already deeply caught up in the complexity of the tutorial. The universe is a temporary inn for all living things. The heart of the individual knows no bounds, encompasses all, and remains tolerant. The converger of Heaven and Earth also converges Heavens will in the chamber of his heart; takes heed the workings of the Heavenly Axiom, and executes the will of Heaven Just by reading the outline, Fang Ning threw himself at the bed and thoroughly gave up. I cant learn this. Its impossible. Its too profound and mysterious, an therere no operational details at all. How is this Convergence of Paths 101? He said dejectedly. What are you talking about? Its so obviously simple. The System was bewildered, Isnt your brain very large? Arent you smarter than me? How can you not understand this? How is this simple? Fang Ning was immediately speechless, Everything is written vaguely and mystically. Im an engineering student. Im not used to these kinds of illusory things. Im a System but I could understand that, so why cant you? Its obvious that youre trying to slack off again. The System did not believe him at all. After being fooled by Fang Ning one too many times, it had learned how to doubt the essence of everything. Im not trying to slack off this time. Let me think. Right, you can understand it because youre the embodiment of rules. According to what the yellow dog said, youve already attained the realm of enlightenment, and the strength of your soul condensed to form the rules! As for me, what realm am I in? Im just a normal human soul. Fang Ning said with conviction. Youre not a normal human. Youre a Pond-level soul But youve just never risen to Lake-level. The System suddenly realized. Yep, thats the crux. Im too far from the Heavenly Axioms realm, so I cant touch it at all. Thats why I said I wasnt trying to drag it on. I really do need the time. Fang Ning said helplessly. Damn it, its because you always drag things on and slack off. Otherwise, you would have been promoted to Inland-sea Level long ago after so many years of work. Merging a small little arcane realm like this wouldnt be a problem at all! The System fumed, In Morality City, we borrowed the artifacts and used them as a control hub, so you avoided the trouble of converging the paths. Im so stupid. I shouldve made you study hard from that time on. Uh Fang Ning really had nothing left to say. It was true that he had a great advantage, and it was difficult for his peers to compare to him. Every pore, every strand of hair, and every vein had been flesh body had been trained by the System. There was none that were obstructed, and none that were not elite. His qualifications had long surpassed the standard of the so-called SABCD vitality endowment level In other words, from a Lake-level master onwards, it would no longer be accurate to summarize them using the humans Power Level standard. New quantitative methods would be needed to define it. What now? The River God has taught everything that has to be taught. Who can you blame if your cultivation is too low, or if you dont understand or cant learn it? Are you blaming me? The System was very dissatisfied, and Fang Ning was immediately caught in a torrent of abuse. I, Ill go cultivate now. Fang Ning said weakly. Will you make it? The System did not believe him. Probably. Wait, Im about to break through. When Im Lake-level, I should be able to sense heaven and earth. You can just give me some money and let me eat that Empyrean Pill. That should be enough. Fang Ning gritted out. Ill give you three days at most. Otherwise, just wait and see what I do to you! The System said ruthlessly. Fang Ning was unable to retort and had a guilty conscience, and no longer had his pretentiousness from before. After all, it was no ones fault but his own. The delicious fruit was right above their heads, but he did not prepare a ladder beforehand. By the time a ladder could be built, even temporarily, the fruit would have rotted. Three days? So be it! Fang Ning gnashed his teeth. He was very clear about himself. The truth was, all the concrete details were already sufficient, but he had never broken through to Lake-level because the process was not very comfortable The crucial point was that he had always been lazing in the System Space and did not have much driving force, so he kept dragging it on. Terminal procrastination syndrome was not just for laughs. Chapter 733 - To Each His Own Fang Ning truly did not sleep for three days. He had completely taken out the vigor he had during his college entrance exams. There really was the taste of having courage be born from shame. He carefully combed through the three major abilities he learned, namely the Dragonization Ability, Atmospheric Morality Technique, and True Bodhi Tactics. All of them were supreme techniques the System created. They were flawless and beyond the reach of ordinary people, and impossible for them to learn. Above the soul, rays of light circulated, and the force of the soul was unimpeded and unhindered. The accumulation was so thick that it shook the old and illuminated the new. His procrastination was not completely useless. At least, when he cultivated, there would be absolutely no chance of him rashly advancing If not for his own initiative to break through, he would have advanced automatically by virtue of the solid accumulation and the strength of his external body. His cultivation was mainly related to god. Compared to other cultivators, he was actually saved on two procedures. The amount of energy he had was completely incomparable to a Pond-level powerhouse. Wouldnt it be great if youd done this sooner? You humans are always like that. You dont know pain until the knife is stuck on your neck. You wont know how to rise up without sinking to the bottom. The System did not let him off. Shut up, dont affect my breakthrough. If I go into deviatory psychosis, Ill never forgive you! Fang Ning snapped at the System. As expected, the System became silent and no longer disturbed him. Fang Ning then satisfactorily continued to close his eyes and cultivate. He worked his souls power and started to break through. The so-called Pond-level or Lake-level only described the overall strength, magical power, and divine power of a person. When it came to the specific realm of cultivation, it still depended on each individuals technique. Among Fang Nings three major abilities, only the Atmospheric Morality Technique was slow in progress. He did have an interest in the other two, and their headway was not bad either. The main reason was that the conditions given by the System were too superior. He had already entered the next level and was not far away from perfection. While Fang Ning was breaking through to a Lake-level soul in isolation, others were naturally not simply being idle. The Bodhisattva Spirit King had returned to the mouth of the spring and started to use his magical power to construct a series of buildings while using this place as the foundation. A ruling room, a reception hall, Blood Pond Hell, ascension office, reincarnation ground These places were rapidly built. They were either rigid, solemn, stunning, or even resembling science fiction. Black Robe was toiling in the reincarnation ground. He wanted to build a Robocop assembly plant here. The reincarnation ground was located five hundred meters underground. It was a spacious rock cave connecting to an underground tributary of the River of Blood. This river was already in the River God of the Sky Rivers control. Its greatest use was to remake flesh and make the soul appear again. This was extremely remarkable. It was not inferior to reincarnation and rebirth. However, it had an innate limitation. It could only produce aquatic animals and Daqing loved to eat creatures that lived in rivers. If they wanted to make them human, it would be impossible unless Fang Ning converged the paths and amended its use. This was exactly what the River God could not do. What he could do was urge the river to behave according to the arcane realms rules. Black Robe had expected the fight between Chong Daqing and Vigilante A to end with neither sides winning, but he did not expect that Chong Daqing would recover its rationality after eating the Empyrean Pill. The two parties then stopped fighting. On the contrary, somehow or other, the Heavenly Axioms power was completely consumed. It was all because Chong Daqing was too good at eating At that time, the Heavenly Axiom was still very pleased. That was because the more it ate, the higher its power. By the time it finished eating, even Black Robe felt fear. He understood that that kind of power was not something that the four mighty beings could rival. Under absolute power, magic and spiritual ascension were nothing. Damn it. I ended up having to work for them. I, Black Robe, am only loyal to one Devil Lord He muttered as he raised a finger, and countless rocks transformed into modern factory machinery. Cloning room, culturing base, energy source room, assembly line All sorts of mechanical equipment that was planned in advance materialized into reality. This was the horror of top-notch cultivators who integrated modern science and technological systems. They could control materials, directly shape the equipment they wanted, and completely ignore the limitations of modern science and technology. Black Robe had been imbued with the Devil Lords memories and had been operating in the modern science and technology kingdom in the USA for several years. It was much easier to master those human technologies than cultivation. After all, there was no mystery in the scientific and technological systems, and there was no barrier to verify it step by step. As long as he had enough wisdom, time, and capital, he would be able to master it. On this point, this devil walked in front of many righteous gods. The so-called Path of Devils was fickle. It was their path for survival, and could change anytime they liked. Meanwhile, Tianjing Fawang was currently in the newly completed Ruling Room. The Ruling Room, also located in the underground rock, was a huge palace. He sat on the throne of the place with his eyes closed and communicated with the Upper Realm. After an unknown amount of time, several golden rays of light descended before him. When the golden light dissipated, five bald men were revealed. Greetings, Senior Brother Tianjing The five bald men put their palms together at the same time and obediently saluted. Haha, welcome, my Junior Brothers. This precious place is the real foothold of our Buddhism in this world. I hope you can put aside your private thoughts to devote yourself to the public, be not twisted and unjust, differentiate between good and evil, and do not humiliate our Buddha. Fawang did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. When I came, I already knew. The only one who follows the Buddhas decrees with utmost faith is Senior Brother. The five bald men simultaneously said. Thats good. In that case, everyone, please carry out your tasks as assigned. Tianlu, youre in charge of the cycle of reincarnation. Tiancang, youre in charge of receiving and guiding. Tianmo, youre in charge of rewarding the virtuous. Tianwu, youre in charge of punishing the wicked. Tianhao, youll be my attendant and manage all affairs. Understood. The five bald men said together. Then please follow me and familiarize yourself. When the master of this realm takes office, everyone will carry out their duties. Fawang said seriously. Senior Brother, arent you the master of this realm? A young bald-headed man asked. No, its a mighty being of this world. Of course, he also has some legacy from the Upper Realm. His background is mysterious and complicated, and is beyond my reach. Fawang did not utter any unfalse words at all. Huh? How could that be? The five bald men exchanged looks. A trace of contempt immediately revealed themselves in their eyes. Before, they were obedient because they thought that Senior Brother Tianjing had already controlled this arcane realm. An arcane realm was equivalent to a grotto-heaven of the Upper Realm. In the Upper Realm, the lord of a grotto-heaven had great status even among gods and buddhas. Most scattered immortals simply occupied a famous mountain or a great river, and raised several nations to pass their days. They would not be able to resist predestined fate at all. Only those who had a grotto-heaven would be able to stand firm upright and live together with heaven. Chapter 734 - Not Giving Face Tianjing Fawang saw the look in his Junior Brothers eyes and instantly understood what they were thinking. He could not help but sigh inwardly. After reaching this realm, it was as clear to him as the lines on his palm who were displeased or happy about him. He now understood that another major reason why the Bodhisattva would go out and stand on his own feet was that the Upper Realms Buddhism was too old A long time had passed. It was a capital in peaceful times, but a burden in times of great changes. These Junior Brothers were arhats, but they were slightly inferior to him. Before they knew it, they had already violated the precepts. That was to say, they had aroused greed. They believed that this grotto-heaven arcane realm should belong to Buddhism. They subconsciously thought that people in the Lower Realm should devote themselves to them, just like all the living beings in the Upper Realm. However, they did not know that this was a time of great changes. No one would care what you used to be. At this time, everyone had to rely on their own abilities. In the face of such greatness, it was not easy for him to use his ability to gain a foothold. Wanting to seize this grotto-heaven was just wishful thinking. As people who shared the same path of righteousness, if they shed all pretenses of cordiality, would he be able to count on that Dragon God to help when evil devils strike? The other party would only wait until the devils finish wreaking havoc before dealing with them Peoples hearts were changeable, and so was Buddhas. He advised gently, The world today has changed dramatically. Although our Buddhism vast, it only has a superficial foundation in this world. There are many Buddhists in this world, but theyre greedy and resentful, demand too much, and are lacking in foundation. Its better to start from scratch and polish them slowly. Senior Brother is absolutely right, we shall heed. Several bald heads looked at each other and nodded. Tianjing Fawang knew that they did not truly listen to him. Perhaps they would only listen after getting badly hurt. However, he had no other choice. After all, his position was not high, and he did not have real authority, so he could only rely on his identity as a forerunner to carry out Buddhas decrees. When Tianjing Fawang returned to the ruling hall to write the work regulations, the five Upper Realm arhats gathered in a side room. They sat cross-legged on the praying mat with their eyes closed. They seemed to be meditating, but they were, in fact, communicating with spiritual telepathy. Senior Brother Tianjing used to be a famous and honest person in the Upper Realm. Hes not very good at preaching about our Buddha. He shouldnt have been sent down. Which Buddha or Bodhisattva would bear to let their direct apprentice descend to find a path? There were only a few honest people who wouldnt take advantage of a new place to gain power, and won the trust of Buddha. Its really a pity. I just sensed that this grotto-heaven still doesnt have a lord yet. Even the Heavenly Axiom is existing unconsciously. If we converge the paths earlier, we will become the lords of the grotto-heaven. Many Bodhisattvas dont have their own grotto-heavens and can only reside in paradises. No arhat has ever had a grotto-heaven. Thats a sin, Junior Brother Tianhao, youve given birth to greed No, no, Im winning a piece of land for the Buddha. We cannot acquire the grotto-heaven only after the Buddha consumes too much magical energy when descending. As we all know, nurtured items are always a step behind in title and arent very good for reputation no matter how strong or good they are. They dont number as much as innate land either As descendants of Buddha, how can we not plan on behalf of the Buddha? Junior Brother Tianhao is right. For our Buddha, we must take advantage of when this realm doesnt have a master yet to quickly seize it. At most, we will bear the bad name of trying to seize the land with our lives. It wont be that serious. I believe the local mighty being that Senior Brother Tianjing mentioned would give our Buddha some face. When our Buddha descends in the future, he will return the favor. Yes, no matter what legacy he obtained from the Upper Realm, he will never surpass the Buddha. This negotiation only took a short amount of time before the five newly descended arhats decided to take action immediately. That was because they understood that the time where the arcane realm remained masterless was running out. In the System Space, Fang Ning was busy cultivating. Vigilante A was sitting under the giant tree. The Grand Wizard Abraham carefully guarded the four sides. Although it knew that it did not make much sense, and it had never heard of anyone who could successfully mount a sneak attack on the Eastern Pharos, it did not prevent it from being cautious. Before long, it actually felt something peculiar, and instantly sensed what it was. An apparition appeared on the eastern horizon. That apparition looked like a giant Buddha. It was majestic and lofty, and its might descended on the world. The Buddhas light shined and illuminated every corner. Uh, Venerable One, there seems to be an Eastern Buddha descending? However, its life force doesnt seem very strong, so its a bit strange. He could not help but warn. Thank you, Ive already sensed it. Vigilante A nodded and stood up. Mr. Rich Boss, look. Something really did happen. Someone came to rob us because you couldnt converge the paths immediately! The System was flustered. Who would dare to snatch food from The Great Systems muzzle? Fang Ning did not open his eyes and continued cultivating. Its a Buddha. No wonder the Bodhisattva Spirit King wanted to rebel against Buddhism. He knew that they pay lip service in front and scheme in the back. They made a grandiose statement on the surface saying that they give priority to us and let us occupy this land, but they were secretly acting behind the scenes. This is too despicable! The System grit his teeth in fury. You can be angry if youre angry, but stop gnashing my teeth. Dont spoil my good teeth. Each tooth costs more than 10,000. Theres no place for my tooth to be filled Fang Ning said worriedly. The System was choked for words and only said after a long time, So what do we do now? Those who break their oaths have to pay the price! Fang Ning said coldly. He hated these kinds of people who said something and did another behind his back. Since the two sides had already come to an agreement, if the other party schemed something in secret, he would never tolerate it and severely retaliate against them. In contrast, he did not hate the evil Heavenly Axiom that failed earlier. After all, the Heavenly Axiom was hostile from the beginning. This group of Buddhists said sugary words about wanting to help distinguish good from evil, but in the end, took advantage of the opportunity before he converged the paths to do so before him! Good, I can sense that youre angry. The System was delighted, What you lose on the swings, you gain on the roundabouts I never expected that there would be no resistance in this land. Looks like in a few hours, Junior Brother Tianhao will be able to become the lord of this land The four arhats stood on the ground and looked at the sky with immense satisfaction at the rapidly rising Buddhas figure. Haha, its you Senior Brothers that acquiesced to me. Im just acting for my Buddha. The few arhats stood on a mountain and looked at the eastern sky. From their senses, the Buddha was gradually taking control of this realm. Just as they were rejoicing, a bolt from the blue suddenly appeared. There are people who are so bold as to seize my land in broad daylight? Vigilante A appeared in midair and looked down at the five bald men. His voice was thunderous, with the power to overturn entire mountains and rivers. At the same time, the Bodhisattva Spirit King and the River God of the Sky River also appeared, frowning. They did not like variables. However, now was the time to share the fruits of their victory, so why were there more twists and turns happening now? Black Robe remained in the sidelines with a smirk tugging the corner of his mouth. He looked like he was enjoying the drama. He had never thought that Buddhism was greedier than he would be. He only dared to move in the dark, and would only be the third dog (TN: Referring to the idiom two dogs fight for a bone, while the third runs away with it). However, this group acted on their own initiative after entering and seemed to want to establish facts first to force Vigilante A to give in. How do you think Vigilante A is? What established facts do you think hell give in to? Ever since he appeared, no one has been able to steal food from his muzzle! Uncle Black Robe, this conflict seems to be very large Saki Yamanashi could not help but worry. Haha, they talk about mercy and compassion, but theyre in fact domineering. These five bald No, these five arhats will definitely have conflicts with him. Black Robe quickly withdrew the words that came to his mouth because he suddenly remembered that his own master had somehow also become bald. They dont know Vigilante As character at all. They rely on their Buddha as their background to try and occupy this land. However, thats also Vigilante As fault. Its been almost a day since the consciousness of the Heavenly Axiom faded, but he still hasnt converged the paths yet. What was he doing? Black Robe suddenly stopped and paled. He gritted out, I understand now, so thats it. That bastard really is cunning. He was fishing to see if there would be anyone coming out to seize his territory. Then, hell be able to kill them with justice on his side This guys path is the Path of Heavenly Punishment. The more he battles, the stronger it gets. The young girl Saki Yamanashi seemed to only somewhat understand, but she no longer felt any worry. That was because she had long known about a rule; If Uncle Black Robes expression was not good, that meant that Lord Azure Dragon had the upper hand Chapter 735 - Not Giving Face Tianjing Fawang saw the look in his Junior Brothers eyes and instantly understood what they were thinking. He could not help but sigh inwardly. After reaching this realm, it was as clear to him as the lines on his palm who were displeased or happy about him. He now understood that another major reason why the Bodhisattva would go out and stand on his own feet was that the Upper Realms Buddhism was too old A long time had passed. It was a capital in peaceful times, but a burden in times of great changes. These Junior Brothers were arhats, but they were slightly inferior to him. Before they knew it, they had already violated the precepts. That was to say, they had aroused greed. They believed that this grotto-heaven arcane realm should belong to Buddhism. They subconsciously thought that people in the Lower Realm should devote themselves to them, just like all the living beings in the Upper Realm. However, they did not know that this was a time of great changes. No one would care what you used to be. At this time, everyone had to rely on their own abilities. In the face of such greatness, it was not easy for him to use his ability to gain a foothold. Wanting to seize this grotto-heaven was just wishful thinking. As people who shared the same path of righteousness, if they shed all pretenses of cordiality, would he be able to count on that Dragon God to help when evil devils strike? The other party would only wait until the devils finish wreaking havoc before dealing with them Peoples hearts were changeable, and so was Buddhas. He advised gently, The world today has changed dramatically. Although our Buddhism vast, it only has a superficial foundation in this world. There are many Buddhists in this world, but theyre greedy and resentful, demand too much, and are lacking in foundation. Its better to start from scratch and polish them slowly. Senior Brother is absolutely right, we shall heed. Several bald heads looked at each other and nodded. Tianjing Fawang knew that they did not truly listen to him. Perhaps they would only listen after getting badly hurt. However, he had no other choice. After all, his position was not high, and he did not have real authority, so he could only rely on his identity as a forerunner to carry out Buddhas decrees. When Tianjing Fawang returned to the ruling hall to write the work regulations, the five Upper Realm arhats gathered in a side room. They sat cross-legged on the praying mat with their eyes closed. They seemed to be meditating, but they were, in fact, communicating with spiritual telepathy. Senior Brother Tianjing used to be a famous and honest person in the Upper Realm. Hes not very good at preaching about our Buddha. He shouldnt have been sent down. Which Buddha or Bodhisattva would bear to let their direct apprentice descend to find a path? There were only a few honest people who wouldnt take advantage of a new place to gain power, and won the trust of Buddha. Its really a pity. I just sensed that this grotto-heaven still doesnt have a lord yet. Even the Heavenly Axiom is existing unconsciously. If we converge the paths earlier, we will become the lords of the grotto-heaven. Many Bodhisattvas dont have their own grotto-heavens and can only reside in paradises. No arhat has ever had a grotto-heaven. Thats a sin, Junior Brother Tianhao, youve given birth to greed No, no, Im winning a piece of land for the Buddha. We cannot acquire the grotto-heaven only after the Buddha consumes too much magical energy when descending. As we all know, nurtured items are always a step behind in title and arent very good for reputation no matter how strong or good they are. They dont number as much as innate land either As descendants of Buddha, how can we not plan on behalf of the Buddha? Junior Brother Tianhao is right. For our Buddha, we must take advantage of when this realm doesnt have a master yet to quickly seize it. At most, we will bear the bad name of trying to seize the land with our lives. It wont be that serious. I believe the local mighty being that Senior Brother Tianjing mentioned would give our Buddha some face. When our Buddha descends in the future, he will return the favor. Yes, no matter what legacy he obtained from the Upper Realm, he will never surpass the Buddha. This negotiation only took a short amount of time before the five newly descended arhats decided to take action immediately. That was because they understood that the time where the arcane realm remained masterless was running out. In the System Space, Fang Ning was busy cultivating. Vigilante A was sitting under the giant tree. The Grand Wizard Abraham carefully guarded the four sides. Although it knew that it did not make much sense, and it had never heard of anyone who could successfully mount a sneak attack on the Eastern Pharos, it did not prevent it from being cautious. Before long, it actually felt something peculiar, and instantly sensed what it was. An apparition appeared on the eastern horizon. That apparition looked like a giant Buddha. It was majestic and lofty, and its might descended on the world. The Buddhas light shined and illuminated every corner. Uh, Venerable One, there seems to be an Eastern Buddha descending? However, its life force doesnt seem very strong, so its a bit strange. He could not help but warn. Thank you, Ive already sensed it. Vigilante A nodded and stood up. Mr. Rich Boss, look. Something really did happen. Someone came to rob us because you couldnt converge the paths immediately! The System was flustered. Who would dare to snatch food from The Great Systems muzzle? Fang Ning did not open his eyes and continued cultivating. Its a Buddha. No wonder the Bodhisattva Spirit King wanted to rebel against Buddhism. He knew that they pay lip service in front and scheme in the back. They made a grandiose statement on the surface saying that they give priority to us and let us occupy this land, but they were secretly acting behind the scenes. This is too despicable! The System grit his teeth in fury. You can be angry if youre angry, but stop gnashing my teeth. Dont spoil my good teeth. Each tooth costs more than 10,000. Theres no place for my tooth to be filled Fang Ning said worriedly. The System was choked for words and only said after a long time, So what do we do now? Those who break their oaths have to pay the price! Fang Ning said coldly. He hated these kinds of people who said something and did another behind his back. Since the two sides had already come to an agreement, if the other party schemed something in secret, he would never tolerate it and severely retaliate against them. In contrast, he did not hate the evil Heavenly Axiom that failed earlier. After all, the Heavenly Axiom was hostile from the beginning. This group of Buddhists said sugary words about wanting to help distinguish good from evil, but in the end, took advantage of the opportunity before he converged the paths to do so before him! Good, I can sense that youre angry. The System was delighted, What you lose on the swings, you gain on the roundabouts I never expected that there would be no resistance in this land. Looks like in a few hours, Junior Brother Tianhao will be able to become the lord of this land The four arhats stood on the ground and looked at the sky with immense satisfaction at the rapidly rising Buddhas figure. Haha, its you Senior Brothers that acquiesced to me. Im just acting for my Buddha. The few arhats stood on a mountain and looked at the eastern sky. From their senses, the Buddha was gradually taking control of this realm. Just as they were rejoicing, a bolt from the blue suddenly appeared. There are people who are so bold as to seize my land in broad daylight? Vigilante A appeared in midair and looked down at the five bald men. His voice was thunderous, with the power to overturn entire mountains and rivers. At the same time, the Bodhisattva Spirit King and the River God of the Sky River also appeared, frowning. They did not like variables. However, now was the time to share the fruits of their victory, so why were there more twists and turns happening now? Black Robe remained in the sidelines with a smirk tugging the corner of his mouth. He looked like he was enjoying the drama. He had never thought that Buddhism was greedier than he would be. He only dared to move in the dark, and would only be the third dog 1 . However, this group acted on their own initiative after entering and seemed to want to establish facts first to force Vigilante A to give in. How do you think Vigilante A is? What established facts do you think hell give in to? Ever since he appeared, no one has been able to steal food from his muzzle! Uncle Black Robe, this conflict seems to be very large Saki Yamanashi could not help but worry. Haha, they talk about mercy and compassion, but theyre in fact domineering. These five bald No, these five arhats will definitely have conflicts with him. Black Robe quickly withdrew the words that came to his mouth because he suddenly remembered that his own master had somehow also become bald. They dont know Vigilante As character at all. They rely on their Buddha as their background to try and occupy this land. However, thats also Vigilante As fault. Its been almost a day since the consciousness of the Heavenly Axiom faded, but he still hasnt converged the paths yet. What was he doing? Black Robe suddenly stopped and paled. He gritted out, I understand now, so thats it. That bastard really is cunning. He was fishing to see if there would be anyone coming out to seize his territory. Then, hell be able to kill them with justice on his side This guys path is the Path of Heavenly Punishment. The more he battles, the stronger it gets. The young girl Saki Yamanashi seemed to only somewhat understand, but she no longer felt any worry. That was because she had long known about a rule; If Uncle Black Robes expression was not good, that meant that Lord Azure Dragon had the upper hand Chapter 736 - The Beginning of a Battle The five arhats looked up at the sky. The person before them, regardless of how dignified his appearance, was a person of outstanding talent even by the Upper Realms standards. One look and they could see he was arrogant and had a great destiny. However, they had no regrets about it. No matter how large his destiny, how could he surpass the Buddha? It was just a grotto-heaven. Why not offer it up to Buddha? Sometimes, the higher the power, the less was needed to be said. If you like something, just grab it. Whats the point of being careful? Human history repeated this over and over again. The struggle for the throne was often the bloodiest and dirtiest. The means used were not even as decent as vixens fighting on the street My Buddha is compassionate. Almsgiver, this place clearly does not belong to anyone, why do you insist that its yours? Arhat Tianhao pressed his palms together and shook his head. I wont bother speaking nonsense with you Buddhist donkeys. We all have a good guess at what happened. Ive worked hard to drive away the evil devils so that purity will return to this land. How can I allow you to steal it from us? Vigilante A coldly said. Please dont be so cruel with your words. You must know about karma. Todays virtuous deeds shall become tomorrows rewards. Arhat Tianhao chanted the Buddhas name and said fearlessly. The only thing I know is that you lot have committed acts of evil Vigilante A said coldly. The arhats suddenly froze at his words. They exchanged glances, as if confused how a mere Lower Realm powerhouse could have this confidence before direct apprentices from the Upper Realm. I think you dont quite understand, Almsgiver. The Upper Realm Buddha is on equivalent footing with saints, and have been leading the land for millions of years. We are taking this grotto-heaven today not for our own personal gain, but to present to the Buddha. Do you not wish to gain such a beneficial relationship? Arhat Tianhao said lightly. Hmph, I used to read ancient books and thought that those ambitious Buddhas in myths were protecting you, but it seems they covered up too much. Vigilante A said disdainfully. At this moment, Tianjing Fawang showed up. When he appeared, his expression was full of distress. He knew that these Junior Brothers would not listen to his exhortations, but he never thought that they would be so impatient and act rashly before even gaining a firm foothold and clearly investigating what they were going up against. They must have been too eager to perform meritorious deeds and take credit in front of their Buddha. He pressed his palms together and said, Please forgive them, Venerable One. My Junior Brothers have just arrived and been unaware of our promise. I shall reprimand them later. However, this time, Vigilante A did not listen to him. There was a sudden thunderclap, and five dragons flew out from Vigilante As body. The green, purple, white, red, and yellow dragons flew to the five directions. After another moment, the rising Buddhas figure vanished into thin air like a bubble popping. Hmph, do you think that youll be able to stall for time by talking? Do you think that Ill fall for that? The five arhats shook their heads and sighed, as if feeling sorry for the failure of their stratagem. If I dont teach you all a lesson today, youll think that Im easy to bully! Vigilante A raised a hand and the five dragons gathered before flying towards the five arhats. Were about to witness the abilities of this Lower Realms mighty being. The five arhats were still fearless and undaunted. A golden light glowed from their bodies. Sigh, why must you fight? Everyone walks the same path of righteousness, so why must there be a conflict? Please set aside your anger and sit down to have some tea. We can plan then Fawang persuaded. However, no one from the two opposing listened to him. Before, the five arhats had personally said that they would follow him blindly, but now it was obvious that they did not care about him at all. He knew in his heart that those five arhats were all extremely capable in combat, and were considered battle arhats. They were all direct apprentices of the Buddha, and protectors of paradise. They naturally would not easily follow his orders, as evidently proven now. He turned his eyes to the Bodhisattva Spirit King and the River God of the Sky River. However, the two mighty beings were indifferent and unperturbed. He could not discern what they were thinking about. Black Robe sneered and mocked, Fawang really is an honest person. Your Buddhism really is overbearing. If Vigilante A doesnt demonstrate what hes capable of, how would they obediently acknowledge the arrangement we made? As for you, it seems you really dont have any authority. Had I known that earlier, I wouldnt have given you that privilege at that time. Now it seems that really was useless and a waste of time You Fawang was speechless, but with his self-restraint, he naturally did not get angry. After all, what the other party said was true. Reaching this step in cultivation, he naturally would not deceive others. He did have no authority. If it were a Bodhisattva in the oath of alliance, the five arhats would never rashly violate it and secretly try to seize the Heavenly Axioms right. Saki Yamanashi pulled Black Robes robe, half confused and half mocking, Uncle Black Robe, didnt you say those that achieve Buddhahood are pure in heart and few in desire? Why is it that these five Upper Realm arhats, who are grand and successful, are no different than those who use petty tricks to steal and snatch? Heh, youre right, Saki. These Upper Realm Buddhists really hide quite a few of those disciples. They achieve results not by improving their hearts step by step, but by the Buddha casually saying a few words. Can you expect these people to be pure in heart, few in desires and noble in morality? Black Robe dug out the memories that the Devil Lord gave him and scoffed. I see, I understand. Those five arhats were conferred by the Buddha Saki Yamanashi speculated. Tianjing Fawang was shocked. This girl really is amazing. Regardless of whether its raked or not, to be able to guess immediately is amazing. No wonder the Devil Lord Zhi Nan would accept her as his disciple. Her temperament was indeed excellent. To be able to act as he pleased without paying attention to the Buddha was one of the capabilities of a devil The five arhats almost vomited blood, but they could not bicker with a little girl. Moreover, what she said was not a lie, so there was nothing to refute. However, they were not interested in this issue at this time, because the their death was right before them! The five True Dragons swooped down fiercely. Gales erupted, thunder roared, boulders towered, ice and snow formed blades, and raging flames burned! The five dragons each unleashed their magic at will. There were no more limitations in this world. The five arhats, blessed with the golden light, each occupied a position and formed a simple Five Elemental Array. The golden light circulated and resisted the spell attacks from above. After descending, they were different from Tianjing Fawang. It had been more than two years, and the gap between the Upper and Lower Realms had become larger. The evolution of the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom had also reached a new level. The power limit had been opened higher, and when they descended, they were already in their peak state. After descending, although they were restricted by this worlds Heavenly Axioms power limit, they were still as strong as Inland-sea Level powerhouses! That was because in the Upper Realm, their true power, the power level of battle arhats, was above Inland-sea Level Chapter 737 - Buying Thirty-Thousand At The Last Minute The situation was just like that. The five dragons attacked all at once aggressively with spells coming one after another. However, the five arhats did not move at all. From what the outsiders were looking at, they were completely at ease. Clearly, their defensive work was doing its charm. The crowd had long evacuated far away to avoid being involved with the disaster. Fortunately, both sides battle skills had reached such a high plane that even though the momentum was large, the powers were all well concentrated on the target itself, not an ounce scattered elsewhere so innocent objects were not affected. The battle had been going on for a while now, yet none of the surrounding objects were damaged at all. However, nobody thought that this was just an empty show of strength. It was very clear, that apart from the other two mighty beings, once they became targets of the attack, they would turn into fine dust in an instant. Dragon God was not missing his attacks because he was lacking strength, but the other partys defense was just too strong. It was no wonder they had the audacity to scheme for power of this arcane realm the moment they arrived. Unlike Black Robe, who was only able to secretly do his little tricks. Thinking of this, Qiao Zijiang and the others were all extremely worried. They could not help but cast a glance at the two great beings who were watching the battle aside, hoping that they could lend a hand. Uncle Black Robe, those two fellows obviously came with Lord Azure Dragon. Why arent they helping? Saki took the lead and asked the question that was running through everyones mind. Among the crowd at the scene, only someone in her position could say something as such with no fear. Black Robe sneered, Its not that they dont want to stop the battle, theyre afraid of losing face. Their limit of strength is the same as the five arhats, but there are five of them on the opposite side. When everyone heard his words, they immediately understood. During their time in the Upper Realm, the two mighty beings were always seated up high in a leading position while the five arhats were only fit for serving tea, sentry duty, cleaning, and other manual labor that was meant for servants. If they were to battle, no matter what the outcome was, they were still the losers. If they won, it would be an act of the weak bullied by the strong. Though that would not be too uncomfortable for them, the process of this win was not entirely simple. However, if they were to lose, they could only retreat to a hole and not see daylight for the next thousand years. In the future when acquaintances arrive from the Upper Realm, they would be a lifelong laughing stock as well. For example, the monkeys''protector of the horses title. 1 No matter how strong they got later or how high their status was, even a small demon could laugh at them in their faces and they would have no words to refute but throw a huge tantrum. Therefore, the two mighty beings could only put on a calm look as their minds wandered enigmatically. After listening to Black Robes explanation, the crowd got more worried. Even a being as strong as the Bodhisattva and the River God had to watch from afar, which showed that this was definitely a battle to the death. After a while, the five arhats finally breathed in relief. Earlier on when they heard from senior Tianjing, they were still worried about the powers of the powerful beings from the Upper Realm. Apart from the information that had been gathered they were concerned that there may still be some hidden earth-shaking powers that were up in their sleeves. Now looking, they only had a couple of cheap tricks. There was nothing for them to be worried about. Before they were sent down, naturally, they had already learned about the Lower Realm in detail. Knowing oneself as well as the enemy was something that should be prioritized at all times, at all places. Tianjing Fawang had been in the Lower Realm for more than two years. It was natural for him to report everything big and small to the Buddhist Realm. If Almsgiver really has such skills, we should listen to the words of the monks and leave this place. According to Buddhist beliefs, giving brings bigger rewards, arhat Tianhao said meekly, appearing to be the bigger person in the situation. Hmph, all of you are so thickheaded. This is the first time in my life Ive seen such hypocritical people. Under the circumstances, I can only kill all of you so youll know that the sacred True Dragon is not to be violated! Standing high in the sky, Vigilante stated sternly. In the System Space, Fang Ning stared with his eyes wide open. He really wanted to know what the System should do in the face of the five powerhouses of the same level, and what should the System do? Since this fellows cards increased so much, he had already lost track of it as he was too lazy to be constantly checking. Vigilante A, stop bragging. If youre really so remarkable, get through our five arhats first and well see. arhat Tianlu was the first one to lose his temper. Dont worry, well go one by one, Vigilante A said calmly. After he finished speaking, he stretched out his arm and the five dragons followed his commands, returning to his side and hovered around him. System Notification: [The System consumed 1,000,000,000 experience points. Legendary flying sword, Soaring Dragon, has leveled up to Mythical-grade. 1: Comes with the mythical ability C teleportation 2: When equipping the flying sword, increase all Sword Combat Arts powers by 30% 3: Basic attacking points increased by ten times.] Damn, Ill finally be able to see Sir Systems powerful thirty-thousand-charge again Fang Ning exclaimed. Just that, where can you possibly get a hundred billion experience points? Its alright hmm the System said triumphantly, These are all my outcome from half a month in the River of Blood. Were it not for the fact that the river died itself, I couldve gotten more. Come to think of it now, most of my experience points are all focused on Daqing. No, that wont do. Ill go find her later on Fang Ning remained silent for a while before continuing, Dont change the subject. Lets first get rid of these five gifts. Eh, youre right, the System said reluctantly. Right this moment, the crowd saw something mystical, even breath-taking. Five of the gigantic dragons of different shapes and forms pounced on Vigilante A, and once the layers of smoke disappeared, Vigilante A had disappeared and replaced by a cold and shining Heavenly Sword! This, this Isnt this the undefeatable Heavenly Sword belonging to the Venerable One? Qiao Zijiang was the first one to call out. Everyone nodded, their eyes attracted by the godly sword. It hung above the sky with its sharp end towards the ground, its green spark glimmered in a threatening manner. The five stern looking dragons settled in as all the demons kept out of the way. The thought of the powers of this godly sword immediately flashed through everyones mind. Since its existence, those who tried to block its attacks were broken, and all those who were attacked perished; nobody had been able to defend its blow. Dear juniors, please just give up Seeing the circumstances, Tianjing Fawang could not resist urging. Senior brother, isnt this just the next Cultivation Realm of the unification of human and sword, what are you so afraid of? You should just remain calm and wait and see, arhat Tianhao said calmly. Little did they know that Sir Systems attack power was not based on the so-called realm, but on the basis of the systems rules. Fang Ning was unable to estimate how much attack power the Systems accumulated Combat Arts possessed, but it was guaranteed that its growth rate was multiple hundred-time amplifications Even a hole could be cut through the sky. Very good. Under the power of my Heavenly Sword, all of you are still the first to be boasting so shamelessly. Just let me see how hard your turtle shell is! Although the five arhats were seemingly unconvinced, they had plenty of fighting experience that had long allowed them to increase their concentration to the maximum. They drummed up their entire bodys energy, the power of the array had long been magnified to the extreme. It was impossible to hide. In the midst of battle in the Upper Realm, when the mighty beings engage in battle, locking in the soul was the most basic step. Dodging was just a waste of energy unless one had special abilities, otherwise, one should fight face on and grasp the focus of the other sides attack and concentrate on defense. The golden spark glistened and the flow was unsteady. If one were to look carefully, one would notice that a spot of light was flickering. Just the size of the palm, it was right to the front of the sword above. At this moment, the godly sword stopped shining! Chapter 738 - All Have Perished Bang! A loud crash rang through the sky. Although everyone had long shut down their hearing senses, they could still feel the deafening noise that almost shook their souls of their body. They were already a hundred miles away, watching the battle mid-air. The condition of the five arhats who were receiving the blow face on was unimaginable. Once the crowd recovered, they immediately fixed their eyes on the scene playing right before their eyes. Five rays of golden light suddenly shone and with a violent tremble, and stopped moving. The five arhats, expressionless, finally moved. Not bad. No wonder you dare dominate this place. No wonder senior brother Tianjing kept you in the dark and feared you so much. No wonder youre honored as the first human on the planet. Not bad, not bad indeed. A drop of blood trickled down by the edge of arhat Tianhaos mouth. He had used three no wonders in a sentence His bulletproof body had already been cultivated for eight thousand years, and even after engaging in multiple battles, he had never been injured, but now in this waste-like place, this Lower Realm Earth, he was injured for the very first time. True enough, as long as it was something hanging in the sky like a dragon, it was something not easy to deal with. For example, a certain Divine Dragon. Ah Everyone was shocked when they saw what was happening. Sure enough, the Upper Realms arhat had seen that Tianjing Fawangs many attacks were small, and so they were already giving him looks of despise. From the looks of it now, a flourished arhat was by no means a small matter. The Venerable Dragon Gods renowned reputation was fought for along the way. For them, it was etched on everyones memory. As for the five-line array that was formed at the very last minute, it unexpectedly had the ability to match against the Heavenly Sword that was formed by the unification of the five dragons! Thus it could be seen that they lived up to the prestige of an arhat. They were, after all, cultivators who were succeeded in the spiritual ascension, nothing like those normal cultivators and those wicked devils with their unorthodox ways! If it wasnt for this realms power limit restricting us, that blow just now would have been practically nothing, Arhat Tianlu snorted. Ill give you another two moves. After two moves and if youre still unable to break this five-line array, it means weve showed our courtesy and this place will belong to the Buddhists, arhat Tianhao said softly. They chose defense and not passive attack, mainly to redeem their principles and to save face, otherwise they would look too bad. Its really funny. All of you are just obsessed with the glamour and brilliance of the Upper Realm, but youre clueless to true power. If the Upper Realm is really that perfect, it wouldnt have such gone to samsara. A buzzing sound came from the Godly Sword. The five arhats were silent, because that was the truth. If it was not for the careless slip in Upper Realms operation, it would not have gone to samsara, but shift to nirvana. They would not have travelled so far to someone elses territory as well. After all, they were the righteous faction. If they had the cheek to seize others land, they could not just do it justifiably and confidently. Now, Im going to show you true power. As soon as the Godly Sword stopped speaking, the sky immediately turned blue. The Godly Sword disappeared without a trace. In a few moments, it appeared in the boundless expanse of blue water, right at the top of the waves. The roaring waters immediately slowed down. As for the Godly Sword, it remained on top of the waves. This Is this the Divine Blessing Attack? At the sign of it, the five arhats immediately turned cold. They had rich experiences in combat, far from the aborigines of Earth. Naturally, with just one glance, it was evident that the tactic Vigilante A was using now was a merge of the powers of Heaven and Earth. The other party was fully demonstrating all his strength with the aid of divinity. Under normal circumstances, when a cultivator attacked, one would exert his own strength to one of two out of ten, which was already extremely outstanding. In fact, it was impossible to channel 100% of ones power as some had to be retained to be used as defense, and to maintain ones body. However, they did not know that in the external world, Vigilante A could receive help from the Heavens and Earth, and his powers would multiply. Dear brothers, pay attention arhat Tianluo could sense a strong sense of momentum, seemingly to destroy everything, and even a slight implication from when the Upper Realm fell through. Deep down he knew that if they were unable to block this blow, they would really be blown into fine dust! The five arhats instantly concentrated their magic, and the golden ray of light shone once more. Another huge collision of the Heavens and Earth was going to happen again right in front of their eyes. Venerable One, please show mercy, Tianjing Fawang pleaded helplessly. Who was Vigilante A though? Besides giving face to Fang Ning, Sir System had never been bought by someone else. However, the other party remained still as the clear waves continued rolling. Fawang was well aware that his words meant nothing, but he was just doing what was humanly possible. He looked at Boddhissatva and the River God. These bystanders were frowning as they stared at the vast expanse of water. My Lords, do both of you have any instructions? He asked humbly. This Divine Blessing Attack is pretty common in the Upper Realm, but in this ream, Im afraid the only person whos able to make such an attack is the Venerable Dragon God. He is indeed the spokesperson of the Heavenly Axiom, the only person able to seek the path of Heavenly Punishment, Bodhissatva Spirit King finally broke the long silence and spoke. Seems like the five arhats are on the verge of death. Fawang, youd better be ready to collect their souls so as they dont become the first batch of wicked souls to enter the River of Blood The River God of the Sky River reminded kindly. Thank you, great god for reminding me, Tianjing Fawang responded sternly. With such predictions from the two gods, it could be seen that the end was not going to be pretty. They were indeed the most respected in the Upper Realm. Although they had completely lost their magic, they still had their vision and memories. It was effortless for them to distinguish the battle situation. After all, this would have been a low battle in their eyes once. However, they would not despise both sides of the battle because of that, but would on the other hand, think highly of it. They wanted to avoid falling into the pit they once had and never recover to the glory of the past. All in all, they were still the supreme deities who had cultivated to a certain realm, not those reckless cultivators. As the three mighty beings were in the midst of their conversation, the attack came! Poof The five arrays of light finally failed to defend, and they evaporated like soap bubbles. The five arhats stayed in their positions. After a few moments, every inch of their bodies started to break and turn into ashes Ah! The crowd was shocked at the sight. The five arhats of the Upper Realm who had just arrived, before even displaying their skills, were so easily defeated by the Dragon God! Tut tut, righteous people who enjoy internal fights indeed. The five mighty arhats didnt just die in the hands of the devils nor at the foot of the demons, but under the sword of their own people. Its really something worth congratulating Black Robe grinned with satisfaction. Well, they dared to blindly snatch Lord Azure Dragons things. They deserve it! Saki Yamanashis eyes were full of stars. The Great Azure Dragons brave posture had completely filled her heart. After suffering grief for a long period, the Great Azure Dragon who had appeared out of nowhere had given her the greatest sense of security. As soon she thought of him, she would wake up from her endless nightmares. Qiao Zijiang and the others were filled with shock, but while astonished, there was a sense of logic and nature. It was as if they had never seen the Venerable Dragon God defeated, and now that the Upper Realm had arrived, those arhats who were at their peak were the same case as well. As long as the other side was here, the Earth would be able to survive this great disaster. At this thought, everyone was immediately relieved. Let these five souls into the River of Blood and let them drown forever. Let them understand that the Heavenly Axiom should never be deceived and the people should never be humiliated. The Godly Sword disappeared, and Vigilante A appeared once again. With five relics-like souls that were shining in gold, he came to the River God. Hehe, thats a matter of course. The River God of the River Sky completely ignored the meaningful glance of Fawang and promised right away. Sigh, this was good. The five arhats who had been so hard to call for not only did not become great help but became the first batch of sinful souls. Tianjin Fawang sulked. He had no idea how was he going to report this matter to Buddha. Chapter 739 - The Secret Pawn In the System Space, Fang Ning looked at the system notification eagerly. He was full of expectations as Sir System had just killed five Sea-Level monsters. System Notification: [System equipped Body-Sword Unity; Mythical-Grade flying sword, Soaring Dragon, is now activated to maximum power. The System attacked the five-line array of golden light. Five Arhats were killed. The System gained 5,000,000,000 experience points. The System earned Astronomical Figure reputation. The Systems reputation began to spread in the universe, currently at 100 points.] What the heck? You earned four times the profit this time around and you still can use that Mythical-Grade sword now. An Inland-Sea Level powerhouse can have a billion experience points? Fang Ning was shocked. No, generally its about a couple of hundred of millions, but these five Arhats real strength is far more than Inland-Sea Level, thats why its worth so much, Sir System explained. It seems that you dont have to harvest around secretly anymore. Vigilante As style will improve a lot from now on. Even if you harvest for another ten or so years, you wouldnt be able to defeat this monster anyway, Fang Ning exclaimed sincerely. Dont bother so much, I just love to harvest sneakily, Sir System said in self-justification. Im not even going to bother, but since youve performed well this time, Im not going to fuss about it Halfway through his words, Sir System quickly paused. Eh, you dont say. I almost forgot that I contributed half to you being able to reach five billion experience points. If it wasnt for the fact that I was lazy and procrastinated, the Convergence of Paths wouldve succeeded long ago. Then, we wouldnt have scored a lucky hit and bring out the five greedy donkeys Fang Ning said satisfactorily. Damn it, Im simply too honest. Youre holding my words against me again, Sir System said gloomily. The reward that he could have stalled away was now bound to be cashed out. Alright then, what do you want? I dont want much. Just transfer me a billion experience points to my precious game book for backup, Fang Ning demanded boldly. Impossible, go to hell, Sir System said in a disgusted tone. Damn it. If you dont reward me, be careful. The Maxim might punish you any moment now. This isnt something a hero would do, Fang Ning immediately threatened. Wait till you reach the Convergence of Paths, Ill give you a months worth of Relief Time Sir System decided. Scram! Youre completely ignoring me and treating me like a fool, do I still need you to give me a break? I have the Earthly Monuments protection. Ill go wherever I want to, Fang Ning said exasperatedly. Its up to you whether you want it or not. Either way, Ive already rewarded you Sir System said proudly. Fang Ning was completely speechless. After a while, he finally spoke dully, No way, since when did you become so treacherous? Where did that honest and simple-minded system go? Well, one takes the color of ones company. You were the one who influenced me to be like this. If you were Guo Jing, I might have become Shi Potian, but alas, youve decided to act like Wei Xiaobao, thats why I turned into Yang Guo, Sir System said unabashedly. (TN: The author used these four characters from Jin Yongs novels as a metaphor for Sir System implying that if Fang Ning was loyal, he himself would be influenced to be loyal as well. Unfortunately, Fang Ning was disloyal, and so Sir System was influenced to be unfaithful. For more information on the characters, please look up Guo Jing, Shi Potian, Wei Xiaobao, and Yang Guo in Wikipedia.) Thats a load of crap Just shut up and get out of here, Fang Ning gasped out angrily. Staggering away, Tianjing Fawang left bitterly and headed towards the ruling room. As the leader of the group, he had to shoulder the responsibility of the other pupils acting without authorization. The crime of inefficient leadership was inescapable, as well as the crime of losing combat power. Seems like Fawang will be convicted by the ancestral God when he returns, River God of the Sky River said with a hint of sympathy. Not necessarily, the ancestral Gods too busy with his own affairs currently so he might not even bother to punish him. On the contrary, he would probably just send someone honest the next time Bodhissatva Spirit King disagreed, After what happened this round, they probably understand that though Earth is small, it is not to be deceived. This is not a place where they can do whatever they pleased. To not repeat their past mistakes, theyd have to swallow down their pride, sort out the situation, and start over again. Speaking of this, Ive been having this feeling recently that the sacred gods are making moves in this realm, just that I havent figured out what exactly, River God said distressedly. Oh, is there such a thing? Brother River God is the most sensitive to the changes of the Heavens and Earth so your senses shouldnt be wrong. If theyre doing what they can to go against the Upper Realms Heavenly Axioms nirvana and theyre trying every possible means to cut off their ties, is it possible that theyd still have the strength to cross the border and interfere with this realm? Bodhissatva Spirit King shook his head as he questioned. Who knows? Perhaps they have some secret pawn, River God frowned. A secret pawn? Thats possible. The thing is, Earth is only this big. You, me, and the Venerable Dragon God had already explored this place thoroughly long ago, so where can this secret pawn be? Bodhisattva was also frowning. As the new great beings, they were not taking the same stand as the sacred gods. It was easier said that they had great conflicts with those sacred gods. They wanted to converge, to become beings of the same level as the sacred gods. In the past, there was no such opportunity. The position between the Heavens and Earth had long been scheduled, needless to say, the top ranks. For the latecomers, it did not matter if they were geniuses or it was their fate, or if they were naturally gifted, they would still be suppressed and they would not get the position, so it was impossible for them to become a sacred ancestor. Now, however, it was a new world, a new universe, where everything was new. Since they had the advantage of making the first move, naturally, they had to use every ounce of energy to come up with a plan. Unlike the ordinary Cultivators on Earth who seek immortality, they were acquainted with the path of sanctification, and they had already started the path from the beginning. It was different than in the Upper Realm though. They did not want to repeat the same mistakes, so naturally, they took a new route. This was also one of the reasons Bodhisattva Spirit King revolted Buddhism and left to stand on his own feet. It was no longer possible for him to depend on Buddhism. If that was not the case, he could only listen to the ancestral gods obediently and give up his position for the other side. It was the same case for Tianjing Fawang. Everything was already handled properly, but the five disobedient fellows were sent down and everything was messed up now. Under such circumstances, the relationship between the other party and the Pharos of the East would instantaneously drop to ice point and the authority to rule souls might just be thrown away just like that. The two mighty beings exchanged glances as they both deduced silently. Not long after, they had come up with a possibility. They were mighty beings indeed, their wisdom high above in comparison with mortals. If this secret pawn isnt on Earth, then its Both of them immediately turning towards the sky. Seems like its time to have a good grasp of the layout of this vast universe, River God of the Sky River said softly. Hehe, when it comes to the layout of the universe, brother River God does have an advantage Weve got to ask him for support in this matter, Bodhisattva pointed out. Eh, Bodhisattva came down earlier than me, so why are you saying that? River God was somewhat puzzled. Well, the Milky Way is still a river Bodhisattva responded faintly. Oh, thank you for enlightening me, Bodhisattva. This has woken me up completely. River God of the Sky River immediately understood and he thanked gratefully, According to the myths on Earth, the Milky Way is regarded as the Sky River. If it wasnt for Bodhisattvas reminder, I wouldnt even think of this. Hehe, you and I both are gods in adversity, theres no need to be so courteous. As for this search for the secret pawn, were all counting on you now, Spirit King Bodhisattva said. That was my wish, but I just didnt dare to speak out loud. The two mighty beings exchanged a smile, a smile that meant so much more than words. Right, Bodhisattva, this realm is indeed magical. Its able to communicate with different realms and attract souls from all over the place. Once placed in this universe, one would be able to build passages to other planets. We can surely utilize this factor greatly, River God of the Sky River continued. Yes, Ive taken this into account. The Americans once used it to enter Mars, using it to appease the people. Well, now its time to carry this forward, Bodhisattva nodded in agreement. Chapter 740 - The Convergence Of Paths Three days had passed. Fang Ning had a sacred look about him. His whole body was enveloped in steam and his soul seemed corporeal. He suddenly opened his eyes and said wanly, Now I understand. Burp He had an ethereal aura, not unlike a wise, learned man. However, it was the sound of burping that shattered all manner of elegance about him. What? Youre just stuffed. To think I was ecstatic for a minute Sir System remarked sheepishly. Rubbish Burp. Fang Ning burped again and hastily defended himself. I did finally understand the quintessence of the Lake level. I was about to achieve a breakthrough. Dont bullsh*t me. Even if you really were about to achieve a breakthrough, it was all because youve been gorging on my pills for the past three days. Heck, a pig could even reach that goal, and you want to talk about understanding the quintessence. You literally only achieved the Lake level by eating. Sir System was not amused. Get lost! I meant what I said. For a system, you sure as hell are a windbag! Fang Ning chided, and at the same time, his whole body shook and bright rays of light emitted from his eyes. Following this, his physique grew enormously at once to about a hundred meters tall. If not for the System Spaces several renovations, it could not have fit him. What do you think, little System? Ive achieved the Lake level, no? Fang Ning gazed intently at the System Space as he strutted about and announced haughtily. Quit fooling around. Achieving the Lake level is not the end goal. The main objective is to understand the guide about the Convergence of Paths given by the River God Sir System replied scornfully. This time Ill definitely understand it. Ive already felt the pulses of the revolving of the Heavenly Axiom just now. As Fang Ning spoke, his body shrank back to the size of a normal human being. After that, he picked up the copy of The Convergence Of Paths and turned the pages impatiently. Yes, I do understand it all. Its just like that, really simple He mumbled to himself. He then began to read without the difficulty he experienced earlier. Huh, you can actually comprehend it? Sir System was skeptical. Its natural. The so-called Lake level refers to the ability to be fully in tune with heaven and earth and channel Vitality from our surroundings, unlike the Pond level with all of its restrictions. I can comprehend all of it at once. Fang Ning replied confidently. Enough of this nonsense. Read it quickly, then. Sir System goaded. Of course, Fang Ning understood what mattered the most, so he read it carefully. After comprehending it, he thoroughly understood how valuable the guide given by the River God was. In the Upper Realm, that was something that could not be attained even with the passing on of knowledge within Schools! They would never pass on all of their knowledge to their students, but would just tell them some superficial tips for beginners. As for the actual method for the Convergence of Paths, unless one understood it on his own, it would be extremely difficult for one to learn it from his tutors. After all, in this world, the number of grotto-heavens were few and far between. No one would train and produce a competitor The River God was indeed generous. Although he previously changed his plans and escaped at the last minute, presenting an opportunity to master this technique was his way of redeeming himself. Such loyalty displayed by the River God! Hes willing to share this technique with us. Not bad, not bad indeed. If it were another god, well never get it. Fang Ning sighed. We saved his life before. Its not like he didnt get any benefits this time. By controlling the River of Blood, hell get an endless supply of incense and believers. Sir System was not convinced. You should be grateful. Its good enough that others are willing to share this technique with us. Dont be so fussy. Fang Ning chided. Ive never seen you being grateful towards me Ive given you so many martial arts techniques, but you only know how to boss me around all day. You are nice towards outsiders but mean towards your own kin. Sir System nagged. This constant nagging made Fang Ning speechless. Another three days have passed. All of a sudden, a blurry silhouette appeared in the sky above the Land of Sanguinity. Next, the entire realm was struck by a strong vibration and shook. Hehe, looks like Venerable One has successfully converged the paths. This grotto-heaven has finally gotten a master. The River God of Sky River, who was splitting the river at the River of Blood, chuckled as he saw this. Yes, our previous ideas can become reality. Venerable One, please open the stationary portal to other planets. This would be very useful in the future, and its not only limited to locating Darklings of the Upper Realm. The Bodhisattva Spirit King nodded. He was also at the River of Blood. He was busy setting up a beautiful and serene garden near the river to provide a home for the newly reincarnated Spiritual Insects. Hehe, Your Divinities, this is an easy job, but to where would you like to direct this portal? A voice resounded between the heavens and earth. That was Vigilante As voice. Lets head towards Mars. This planet is the most similar to Earth and it has a large area. Many experiments can be conducted there. The Bodhisattva Spirit King thought for a while and made his decision. What Bodhisattva meant is, previously, the biggest problem that existed between Earth and Mars was the great distance. Spaceships from Earth took a very long time before reaching the planet, which translated to high costs and little value for development in this sector. If we have a portal to the realm, I believe with todays technology, developing Mars will no longer be a distant dream. The River God of the Sky River agreed heartily. Of course, he hoped to develop Mars, as this meant that there would be more people, which would lead to more incense. As the River God, he could take a bite out of the available benefits. The population expansion could not be sustained by exhausting Vitality. Just like using magic to call upon the rain, there was a time where it needed to stop. Anyone who knew the mighty beings could grasp this. The reason for the massive exhaustion of Vitality in the Upper Realm was due to the spending of Vitality on unnecessary situations. For instance, calling upon the wind and rain and healing the sick were all actions that could not be done by humans via their natural abilities. However, all of these issues were eventually resolved through magic. As a result, this paved the way for unlimited exhaustion of Vitality and finally a lack of circulation. There was a huge correlation between this and the downfall of the Upper Realm. In that case, lets open up a portal to Mars first. I went there once when I had to kill a demon. As soon as Vigilante A finished speaking, a gate of light appeared at the river bank. A barren and lifeless place could be seen opposite the light gate. Yellowish dust drifted in the air and crushed bits of stone were strewn all over the place. Not a sight of greenery was to be seen and not a single drop of water could be found. It looks like developing this place will be no easy task, but this can boost the speed of technological advancement on Earth. The Bodhisattva Spirit King declared in a serious tone. Who is more knowledgeable than me when it comes to researching techniques on Earth? A voice boomed without warning. That voice came from Black Robe, who had extremely keen senses. He immediately came here once he sensed that there were people within the grotto-heaven. Oh, it looks like all you middlemen in the Path of Demons also know how to do something righteous after all. Back in the Upper Realm, you didnt do much of good things. Dont tell me it has something to do with the water? The River God of Sky River muttered. Hmph, back in the days of the Upper Realm, our territories were already occupied by all of you magical beings. What else could we do? Black Robe sounded displeased. Youve got a point. This land is vast. You dont have to fight amongst yourselves. There are areas for all of you to display your skills. Bodhisattva nodded in agreement. With his refined personality, naturally, he would not mind the other individuals ties to the Path of Demons as long as he did not do anything bad. Chapter 741 - The Prestige of the Heavenly Axiom Black Robe looked at the glowing door from across and frowned, No, Mars isnt suitable for human survival. The plan of the biospheres species has already failed several times, and its doomed to fail in such a short timespan. I suggest we use my robocop as a trailblazer. That so-called robocop of yours was also made of flesh and blood. It cant live without air and water. How can it survive on Mars? The River God shook its head and said. My lord, it will not work, but I can come up with a better version Black Robe said it in a proud manner, I can combine the soul and the mechanical body together after removing the blood and flesh, and rely on the medicinal pill to nourish the soul. The mechanical body would be able to function using scientific electrical energy. This will enable it to survive on Mars for a long time. Well if thats the case this would be incredibly redundant. Why not just leave it to humans to develop the robots? Arent they already doing that as we speak? The River God shook his head again. My lord, you may know a lot about religions and rituals, but you surely have limited knowledge of the humans technological advancement. Their artificial intelligence is incompetent. It lacks the ability to take the initiative in solving problems, let alone dealing with new ones. For it to reach the capability of a human, it still has a long way to go. On the contrary, we would only be one step away if we combine a humans soul and mechanical bodies. The difficulty of execution is apparent at one glance. In addition, the artificial core wont cost a dollar, Black Robe said in a condescending tone. I understand now. No wonder you are Demon Lord Zhi Nans subordinate, you really do live up to the reputation of possessing valuable insight and knowledge. The River God came to a realization. The River God had seen a lot of news reported by the humans; the artificial intelligence they possessed was indeed a hot topic. At the moment, it was only plausible for it to focus on specific areas through big data combined with deep learning to solve specific problems under specific rules. It was still far from achieving the strong conscious intelligence of human beings. However, I have a hunch that its better to get it done as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be more susceptible to changes as time passes by, urged the Bodhisattva Spirit King. I understand this. I will inform my master about it when Im done here, Black Robe responded promptly. The Bodhisattva Spirit King was also reminding Vigilante A to not trap him here. He was still of valuable use to them. My Lord, whats your opinion on this matter? the River God of the Sky River said to the sky. That sounds great. I will leave this matter to all of you, A voice descended from the sky. The three of them went their separate ways after that. At the same time, the System continued. That Black Robe is unlike the other demons who do evil deeds. I cant believe he has the intention to delve into the dark side of technology. Perhaps he wants to play the role of a scientific demon in the future?Fang Ning exclaimed. Hes read a lot of science fiction books and watched a lot of science fiction movies. He clearly understands that if werent for the restrictions of the directors and authors, the scientific maniacs would destroy the world at any minute. It sounds like this Black Robe guy is really something else. As a rich man yourself, youre far inferior, the System exclaimed. Stop using me as a negative example. We can make use of whatever he manages to develop anyway, Fang Ning rebuked. Thats not going to work because the core of the technology is in his hands. If he decides to make some changes, what should we do then? the System had its doubts. Thats simple. As capable as he is, he still has to get his souls from us, otherwise itll be illegal, we can still use Vigilante A to mess him up. The souls that go out from our place will need my stamp of approval. This is to make sure that nothing goes wrong, Fang Ning said. I didnt know the master of a realm possesses so many magical powers. If I had known, I would have tried to be one, the System sounded bummed. You cant be one. The Heavenly Axiom cant even feel your presence, how are they going to merge with you? The only person who knows you exist is me. Fang Ning seemed delighted about the fact. This is so irritating. I have the ability to seize you, but I cant seize the Heavenly Axiom? the System grumbled. Hmm Let me think. Fang Ning was startled and came to a realization. You might not have been able to in the past, but it might work now. After all, I have merged with the realm of Heavenly Axiom. If you can seize me, it probably means you can seize the Heavenly Axiom. I get it now. The System was thrilled, and then Fang Ning received the systems notification. [The system has seized the Heavenly Axiom of the Land of Sanguinity] Oh so you are actually able to do it. Fang Ning seemed pleased. Why are you so delighted today? the System was overjoyed but puzzled at the same time. Its not like you to not fault me in some way. What are you talking about? When have I ever faulted you when it involves a serious matter?? I took your experience and money as punishment, but it was all because I cared and wanted to protect you. I had to do it to prevent you from walking down the evil path. Fang Ning countered. Wait, no, I get it. This is because youre too lazy. Even if the merge is successful, you dont really want to put in your effort to manage it. Youre just going to let it be, the system was speaking the mind of Fang Ning. Youre making this up. The Heavenly Axiom has its own way of operating, it doesnt need my input unless there are rules that needed to be changed. The lazier I am, the better off the Heavenly Axiom would be. The less I interfere the less problems wed have. Fang Ning sounded wronged. Is that so? That seems reasonable. Well, since this place is under my watch, all the production from this place belongs to me as well, The system was not being reserved with its request. Thats not happening. The most you can get is half, Fang Ning quickly bargained. Ninety percent, the system pushed a little. Seventy percent, Fang Ning was gnashing his teeth. Eighty percent, the system pushed a bit more. Fine. Fang Ning stood down. You cant be bothered with the report anyway, the allocation rate would still be my call in the end the system groaned. Fang Ning was speechless. At this moment, he was suddenly stunned. Are you serious? the System was shocked, Cant you even take a little blow to your pride? I thought you had no care for money. Cut out the crap. That guy named William has been praying. I know I forgot something important looking at him, but I cant seem to think of what it is, Fang Ning was rubbing his head in agony. William seems very eager. His fiancs soul is still resting and the whole process takes at least half a year. After all, shes been dead for more than ten years. You should just tell him straight the next time, the System said. Wait, more than ten years? Fang Ning said it in a regrettable manner, Xiao Cangs whole family has been dead for more than twenty years, right? Can you help me to find out if their souls are here? , the System was at a loss for words. A man dies the way a lamp goes out, everything is gone after death. Why do you care so much? Do you really think that youre Mother Mary? Now that youve already merged with the Heavenly Axiom, you should do things their way. Since when did they care about the life and death of human beings? Cut the crap. Im willing to do it. They are my people, and I cant bear to see them suffer. Here I am suffering every day, but I dont see you giving a damn about me Ive already given you lots of benefits. Oh yeah, and when was that? It was always me who was bringing you benefits. the System said in a disbelieving tone. It was all thanks to my doing that you could grow to this scale today. Isnt that the greatest benefit? Forget it. What do you want to do to help them? Let me tell you beforehand that this is not an easy task. Why dont we just let them be robots since we already have helpers. No. I know that robots are prone to losing their ability to feel emotions. They were made because the Lord Devil wanted them to be ruthless so that they can pass the test of the Divine List, Fang Ning said in a disagreeing manner. That is so troublesome. Resurrection is impossible, because theyve already been dead for so long. My resurrection magic is not that advanced yet, the System vented. Chapter 742 - The Man Who Won by Lying Down Resurrecting them is not a pressing issue. You should withdraw their souls and let them rest, along with Williams fianc, Fang Ning commanded, lest they disappear completely. This is such a hassle, but Ill help seeing that you cooperated well just now, the System muttered. System Notification: [The System searched through all the souls in the Arcane Realm of the Heavenly Axiom, and found the essence of the souls of Bai RuoCangs family.] Their souls are gone. My guess is the demon rats have eaten them. The only thing left behind is the essence of their souls. What should we do? Even if they reincarnate as bugs, they would be completely mindless. It is practically hopeless to recover their memories because a huge part of a persons memories is carried within the soul. The essence of a soul can only carry a limited amount of memories unless the persons a Saint, the System said. Fang Ning was aghast yet disappointed by what the System said. I guess not everything goes the way you want it to. Whats important is staying true to your own principles no matter what. Keep the essence of their souls in the Draconic Arcane Realm, Ill talk to Xiao Cang later and see what he thinks about it, Fang Ning said reluctantly, and did not pressurize the System again. After all, he knew that the System was not omnipotent. Thats simple. Ill get it done now, the System promised Fang Ning. Fang Ning peeked into the Draconic Arcane Realm, curious to find out where the System is keeping the essence of all the souls. However, he was stunned by what was in front of him. Im so full after eating. It feels good to be able to sleep here in peace and comfort. In the herb garden, Chong Daqing was lying on a piece of the Ginseng Kings leaf. He was snoring and murmuring to himself in his sleep. When did it come in here? Fang Ning was filled with confusion. Why do you seem so surprised? It always slips in without permission. I have already lost count of the number of times it did that, the System grumbled. Why didnt you tell me this before? The System said in a contemptuous tone, Whats the point of telling you? You would just shrug it off. I think Chong Daqing has managed to sneak in all those times because it recognizes the scent of the Gate of Vitality. Its here to examine the growth of the Ginseng King. The door that absorbs the vitality energy has to be placed outside, or the vitality energy in here would lose its source. After listening to the Systems explanation, Fang Ning was still somehow bothered. That doesnt sound right. Were in the Arcane Realm, and its quite impossible for him to walk through the Gate of Vitality, Fang Ning was dumbstruck. You have a point. You should just ask him, the System was confused as well. Fang Ning walked into the herb garden, and greeted the Whitestone people. Suddenly, a string of white dots appeared out of nowhere and landed on the Ginseng Kings leaf. By placing them here, they can absorb the essence of the ginseng and this might help to recover their memories. At the very least, they would be able to remember who they are. I noticed that this ginseng plant is not like any others. That red-backed woodpecker actually awakened its innate ability after consuming the sap of the ginseng plant. This plant is the first in the world that is known for having this ability. Im pretty sure it has some kind of unique powers, the System explained. Thanks for your explanation, Fang Ning finally understood why Chong Daqing was constantly holding onto the Ginseng King. Fang Ning took a few steps lightly and stopped before the Ginseng King. It has a lush growth of stems and leaves. The Ginseng King was moving its head and waving its leaves to greet the owner of the herb garden. Anyone would agree that the plant had developed into a sprite; even the Whitestone people who are known for their honesty would agree. Fang Ning nodded and bent his body. He pointed his finger and poked Chong Daqing in his stomach. Hey, wake up. Why are you asleep here? Whos talking to me? I think Im dreaming. Ill just go back to sleep, Chong Daqing continued sleeping after stretching his body. Fang Ning reached out his finger to touch the leaves, and a string of dew fell down. Is it raining? I thought I instructed those stupid rocks to not water the Ginseng King? Chong Daqing jumped straight up from his sleep. That was me, Fang Ning sounded annoyed. Oh, I see. Did you come here to cook for me? Unfortunately, I am not hungry yet, but you can save it for later, Chong Daqing was pleased to see Fang Ning. No ones cooking for you. How could you come in here without permission? The Venerable Dragon God only allowed me to come in here freely, Fang Ning responded. Oh, so youre talking about this. I used to need to get in here by squeezing myself through that door. I filled up my stomach just now, and I could freely enter into this place after that. I dont even know how it happened, Chong Daqing stretched out his arms and scratched his head. I think I know what happened, The System suddenly said, Its entirely engulfed the powers of the Land of Sanguinity. Besides obtaining its existing powers, Im afraid its also awakened some of its hidden abilities. I get it, Fang Ning came to a sudden realization, This arcane realm has the ability to connect to anywhere in the universe, and it acts as a portal to other planets. Chong Daqing got lucky just by lying down and doing nothing. Your intuition was correct all along, Chong Daqing is the biggest winner among us. Chong Daqing didnt even do anything but he got the most out of this. On the other hand, we were driven up the wall several times, the System sounded bummed. Hes the type of guy who can easily win five million dollars in a lottery by doing nothing at all, Fang Ning sounded calm because he knows that not anyone was as lucky as him to have been seized by the System. That cant be. I need to make it suffer, the System felt unjust. Just let it be. This is its luck, you should stop being so petty about it, Fang Ning commented. It clearly took advantage of me. If it wasnt for my extraordinary powers that forced the Heavenly Axiom to consolidate its strength, he would never get such luck! the System vented. Look at you, youre arguing irrationally. Fortunately, this ability was given to someone on our side. We would be in deep trouble if it was obtained by the demons. I could have had billions of experience points the System mumbled. Im lazy to argue with you. Ive already found out the reason, and its not a big deal. Although Chong Daqing is gluttonous, its never stolen any food. Its just here to sleep. In that case, you can continue sleeping, but make sure you take extra caution about the white dots. They are Xiao Cangs family, please do not startle them. I got it. Its not like they are edible anyway. I will never touch them, Chong Daqing turned his body around and continued sleeping after changing the leaf he was sleeping on to a dry leaf. Chapter 743 - Be Honest After finishing a series of miscellaneous chores, Fang Ning recalled that he still had a major matter to arrange, otherwise he would definitely be nagged again by the System. I say, little System, although this arcane realm has been seized by you, you dont know what business simulation is at all Fang Ning returned to the System Space after inspecting the Draconic Realm and asked while leaning against the sofa in the cyber cafe. Of course not, Im a role-playing System. Whats a business simulation? Sir System questioned. The player really does see less clearly than the bystander. Your blacksmiths forge, alchemy lab, and Draconic Penitentiary theyre all core elements of a business simulation game, but you dont have to understand this anyway. What Im trying to say is, although you seized this arcane realms Heavenly Axiom, you still have to find someone to supervise and help us manage this business since you cant. We have people in charge of several places. Butler Zheng for the outside, the Whitestone people for the Draconic Realm, Xiao Cang and Tom the Black Cat for Morality City, and me for the System Space. Fang Ning counted his family property with his fingers. You just play all day The System muttered. Can it. Fang Ning barreled forward, Just let me think of someone to supervise this Land of Sanguinity alright? Who else is there? There are only a few trusted followers, and we cant call the Black Dog over. Its always so air-headed itll be weirder if nothing goes wrong. Sir System said gloomily. Let me think. Weve already converged the paths here, and itll definitely be a bustling distribution center in the future. We need a very friendly person to preside over it. Right, I remember we have a maid thats always eating for free at home? She doesnt seem to have any presence. Fang Ning suddenly thought. Youre talking about that Upper Realm fairy called Xing Xi, right? What do you mean she doesnt have any presence? Arent you thinking about her right now? She has an advantage just because she looks pretty, unlike me who doesnt even have a face The System said petulantly. Stop talking nonsense. She used to be the second palace mistress of Liu Yun Palace, so she definitely knows how to manage stuff. Moreover, there will be a mix of good and evil people here in the future. Immortals, spirits, and demons will all appear. We need someone as calculating as her to manage it. Fang Ning said firmly. You know that shes scheming as well. Arent you afraid shell bite back in the future? Sir System did not trust anyone besides the Host. Whats there to be afraid of? The stronger will always be stronger. Were already standing at the top of this world. As long as we dont slack off, we dont have to worry about being surpassed by others. Only by letting an employee have free reign will they do their best and obtain the highest profit. The smarter that woman is, the less likely shell decide to betray us. Otherwise, shell be ground to powder by the Heavenly Axiom. Fang Ning said confidently Yep, I wont sack off, but youve never been worried before. Sir System poked another one of Fang Nings buttons. Cut the crap. Lets go out now and call that Xing Xi over and let her take charge of the affairs here. First, shell make a construction program, report it to Butler Zheng on a regular basis, and finally summarize for me. Fang Ning clapped. Theres no point in summarizing to you since you never look at it. You always pretend you arent here Sir System said disdainfully. Why arent you saying anything? Theres no one here. At Vigilante As farm villa, the weather was sunny. It was another peaceful day. Xing Xi was cleaning the large French windows of the villa. She was dressed in ancient clothes with fluttering sleeves, clearly revealing that she was a classical beauty. Even when doing unskilled labor like cleaning the windows, it could also remind people of concubines that had been thrown into the Cold Palace. Whenever someone saw this scene, they would always sigh and blame the Dragon God Hero for being insensitive. How could he let such a beautiful woman do the work of a servant? However, Butler Zheng knew that it was not due to the Heros instructions, but of her own violation. He was a shrewd man, so he naturally would not be deceived by her outer appearance. He always looked at people from their insides. As for this woman, he only saw a cloud of fog. She was unfathomable. She had a large background from the Upper Realm, the position of palace mistress, and had deep schemes. No one inside the villa would be able to match her. However, he trusted the Hero. Since he dared to keep her, he was not afraid of her causing trouble. Before long, he saw the Hero suddenly appear in the living room from thin air. The Heros remarkable abilities were becoming more amazing and miraculous. Zheng Dao was deeply touched. He was one of the few people who watched the Hero grow up little by little. In short, he deeply understood what people meant by RMB players Butler Zheng, Xing Xi, I have something for you. Vigilante A said. Before long, the two people came out of the study and exchanged looks. There were some meaningful implications in their eyes. Zheng Dao suddenly opened his mouth, Palace mistress Xing, youll be serving the Venerable One in the future as well. If I may be so bold, I would like to remind you that you can feel at ease as long as you perform one word. What word? Please speak, Butler Zheng. Xing Xi opened her beautiful eyes and said kindly. In the Upper Realm, how would she even bother with a mortal like him? Those people would not even be able to get close within a thousand miles from the palace, much less talk to her and even instructing her However, he was the Dragon Gods head butler, and she was just the princess in distress. She could not wrong his intentions, and had to grind away her previously high-minded mentality and start from scratch. This process was somewhat difficult, but she believed that she could do it because this was a tribulation. This was considered quite simple compared to the countless embarrassing situations from before. Honesty. Zheng Dao said this and walked away without a care. He believed that the other party would understand and would be able to do it. Otherwise, the Heros eyes that can distinguish between good and evil will let her understand that the True Dragon God is inviolable. Honesty, huh? Xing Xi tasted this word with faraway eyes. She did not know how it had been since she followed a guideline like this. When she was very young, there was already someone who told her that to live in Liu Yun Palace, she had to learn how to deceive. The first time she deceived others was to conceal her extremely high cultivation aptitude. However, instead of concealing it, she ended up showing it off and getting the attention of her companions. In the end, during a banquet, she was given to a mighty being like a furnace, and was never heard of since then Could she really live honestly here? She believed that Vigilante A was most likely a truly good person. However, she did not believe in others at all. Earth had just been transformed from a normal society to a society of extraordinaires. They probably still maintained some of the habits of ordinary people from the past. In human society, there was no fundamental difference between individual strength and intelligence. If people were honest with each other, they could greatly reduce operating costs. This was something she naturally understood as a palace mistress. However, an extraordinaire society was different. Hiding oneself and destroying the enemy was the best way to survive. Come with me. Youll have a look at that arcane realm first before giving me a construction report. Vigilante A suddenly appeared. She was not surprised and only nodded. Before long, the two people disappeared from the living room. Chapter 744 - Business Pavilion When Xing Xi arrived at the Land of Sanguinity, she was immediately shocked after touring around and understanding the ins and outs of the place. She naturally knew that uncivilized territory held the most opportunities and the greatest risks. Earth was an uncivilized territory in the cultivation world. Everything started from scratch. That year, she did not take part in the palace-organized pioneering for obtaining cultivation resources. There were numerous casualties, but of course, the gains were also massive. However, no matter the gains, it was nowhere near as large as the grotto-heaven before her eyes. After seeing this grotto-heaven, she deeply understood its value and potential. If she were the first palace mistress of Liu Yun Palace, she would be willing to exchange all of Liu Yun Palaces property, including artifacts, territory, and even all the disciples. She would even be willing to pay with her self. However, she felt that in Vigilante As eyes, he did not care about such a valuable place. If he really cared about this, he would have used a person he was confident in to manage it, like Butler Zheng, rather than randomly telling her to manage it. In the Upper Realm, a grotto-heaven of this level would not be managed by any confidants at all. It would only be left to a sapient tool, a persons own Dharmakaya, or a mighty being himself to manage. In short, it would never be handed over to a subordinate that had taken refuge for only a few months. Moreover, this subordinate was still suspicious of having unknown origins, and had a conflict in standpoints in the past Is this the True Dragons vision and caliber? Such a huge land that was full of potential could become one of the worlds core hubs in the future, but it did not register in his eyes. She naturally did not know that Vigilante A still had other places like this Was this the prestige of a mighty person? She also knew about the strange and fateful encounters of the Upper Reams Heavenly Treasured. With just a trip and a scrape, they would pick up a treasure that acknowledged them as their owners by their blood. However, those were only hearsay, while this was something that she personally saw. Just like the ordinary people of this world, people always heard of someone else winning the grand prize, but they would not feel anything particular. However, when that someone was a friend, colleague, or even family, the feeling was completely different After looking around, you should have some understanding of this place. In your opinion, how should this place be developed in the future? Vigilante A seemed to be testing her. Xing Xi did not answer immediately although she had long had an answer. Instead, she made a thoughtful expression. This was something that the first palace mistress taught her. When a superior asked her a question, she must not answer immediately even if she knew the answer. If she answered too quickly, it would imply that the question was too easy, and the person who asked the question would be embarrassed. If the answer was wrong because it was too fast, that was even more taboo. However, she could not be too slow either, otherwise the superior might lose patience. In other words, it was necessary to strike a proper balance. This was where skill came in. She naturally did not know that in Vigilante As case, she did not have to pay attention to such details and thoughts. Everyone could be straightforward and direct as long as he maintained his respect and loyalty to the Dragon God. Xing Xi thought for half a minute before answering. This period was not too quick or too slow. She had tested it out long ago that it was in line with the preferences of most mighty beings. As for superiors among mortals, she naturally did not bother to figure out. Replying to the Venerable One, this land can connect to thousands of worlds. Its amazing and has a unique innate ability to absorb the souls of the dead. Before, you made an alliance with three mighty beings, each with your own responsibilities. Im not talented, so I can urge everyone to do their best and abide by the alliance. You dont have to worry about that. Say something else. Vigilante A said. Uh Xing Xi was shocked. It seemed that modest words did not please this mighty being. In that case, it would be enterprising and showing initiative. She then said, This land can connect thousands of worlds, so its a great place to build a business pavilion. The Venerable One is also the lord of this realm and can control all the rules here, so its very convenient. Setting up a business pavilion for the trading of various artifacts and materials will definitely let it surpass even those large commercial factions in the Upper Realm. The profits will be so high that its hard to imagineThe productions of the business pavilion would also be greatly beneficial to the mighty beings cultivation progress. Hm, not bad. You said what was in my heart. Since there are also commercial factions in the Upper Realm, I believe youre not unfamiliar with the trade of various cultivation materials. I found the right person. Vigilante A nodded. Thank you for the compliment, Venerable One. When I was in the Upper Realm, I was the second palace mistress of Liu Yun Palace. Chores such as the Palaces productions as well as communication and trading with outside parties were all undertaken by me. Xing Xi timely mentioned her background. Looks like Ill be able to employ your talent to the fullest. Thats good. Youll manage this place according to this goal. Ill appoint you as the manager of this place and hand it over to you. Vigilante A nodded after he finished speaking and left. He did not mention anything about a start-up capital or anything relating to personnel. It was equivalent to giving her an empty title. However, to this beautiful Liu Yun Palaces second palace mistress, it was already enough Vigilante As title, as well as this place, was enough for her to fully put everything to use. In the System Space. After shrugging off the Land of Sanguinity, Fang Ning finally felt at ease again. Before, he had been very worried that Sir System would station him here After all, he had already converged paths with this Heavenly Axiom. However, there would not be any Internet connection here for a while. It was agreed that as a reward for obtaining this arcane realm, I would have a 30-day vacation. Im going to play for 10 days now. Dont bother me. Fang Ning said righteously. Who would care about you? Anyway, the reward has been given to you, so how you use it is your business. Sir System prattled. Well, thats good. In that case, Im going to farm some games. Fang Ning said excitedly. I really dont get you. Whats so fun about playing games? Those are all virtual things. If youre more diligent in your cultivation, the spells and abilities in those games could easily become reality. Wouldnt that be more interesting? The System did not understand. Thats too tiring. For games, I just have to click on the mouse and think with my brain. Fang Ning opened a stand-alone masterpiece and said plausibly. Youre really too lazy. With your current body, you wont feel tired from doing anything, even if that means staying up for ten days and nights. The System grouched. Thanks for the compliment. Right, Im reminding you now to supplement evil spirit types. You completely consumed all the top-grade evil spirits at the River of Blood. I finally understood that a large reason why you could farm up to 100 billion experience points is that those evil spirits absorbed the strength of this world. Fang Ning said without raising his head and casually brought something up to send the System away. Sure enough, the System did not say anything for a long time, and Fang Nings goal was met. He now had peace and could play as much as he wanted for the next few days. Fang Ning played his game, immersed in the game world. Whats the point of cultivating hard? Isnt it better to play? If I make cultivation my everything, then whats the difference between that and a stone? Chapter 745 - Cooperate With the System seizing him, Fang Ning could be hedonistic and play without restraints. However, other people did not have it as easy. Using up to their ears in work to describe them was not an exaggeration at all. In China, at the mountain villas in the southern part of Qi City. William returned to his familiar home and breathed out a sigh of relief. He was just about to call his sweethearts to have another party to relax when his uncle called. I heard that you found Jills soul? You still want to revive her? Roberts face was solemn. Oh, Uncle, arent you a little too well informed? William was shocked and gingerly put down the phone. Ah, I met with the Venerable Dragon God on the way here. He told me telepathically to tell you that Jills soul will take another six months at least to warm up before she can recover. Robert said calmly. Hm, in other words, after six months, I can be completely at ease William mused. What? Robert could not believe his own ears and was very puzzled, Judging by your words, even if shes revived, youll still be as depraved as you are now and wont make any effort to get stronger? Uncle, why did you think so? William questioned. I was too naive. I thought that if she came back, you would pull yourself together. Dont novels and movies use this plot all the time? Robert was greatly disappointed. Well, you said it yourself. Those happen in novels, not in reality. I admit that her death had something to do with me. After all, if I had been a Pond-level master at that time, I should have been able to save her from that sudden and mysterious incident. I felt terrible then, but in retrospect, thats all there is to it. William sighed, seemingly lost in distant memories. Robert took the opportunity to advise, Thats right. Think about it, when shes revived, how will you protect her if she encounters even more dangerous matters if you dont improve your strength? Haha. William laughed and shook his head, One of the greatest advances of mankind is the development of productive capability, which brings about division of labor and cooperation. I believe that this will not change even after transitioning to the extraordinary era. Everyone has different natural traits and hobbies. I believe I have a higher natural trait in business compared to cultivation. Besides, isnt there a magical energy bank now? You should have quite a lot of inventory there. When there is more, Ill start buying. Alright, alright, you dont have to say anything more. I still have to keep those inventory to loan them out, so I cant let the clients sell to you for now. Robert waved his hand at his nephew, gestured for him to keep quiet, and left bitterly. Hes really useless, but the best thing about this brat is that he values affection. Before, no matter what I said, he never wanted to go to any arcane realms, but he finally became willing to risk himself for the sake of that woman that he almost forgot, in order to revive her. He had thought that that woman was the boys true love, and could make him change. However, the feelings were not that deep after all. It makes sense, how could that playboy love one person alone? Robert finally gave up hope completely. He considered, and decided to take the earliest flight to a small island in the American Caribbean Sea. The newly opened magical energy bank saw its business growing by the day. It had to receive a large number of customers daily. Among them, there were quite a few people who used to do nothing and beg for a living. Those vagrants and unemployed people had started to cultivate the mainstream Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique. This technique had already been translated into various languages, such as English, Spanish, French, German, and so on. It was not that they had suddenly become diligent, but that under the crisis of life and death, people would instinctively grasp any straw they could. The curtain had long lifted on the Era of Vitality, and crises occurred again and again. It was impossible to live like before where they could eat their fill and pass their days in peace. Without the ability to defend themselves, even a bite from a variated ant might be fatal if their constitution was not strong. These accidental injuries were beyond the Venerable Dragon Gods control. Thinking about this expert, Robert deeply sighed on the plane. People really were different from one another. Everyone knew that the Venerable Dragon Gods strength was high, and even more so about his diligence and hard work in his cultivation path. It was absolutely unparalleled; he was number one. He even reduced the frequency of his meals to once a year. After eating once, he would work for a year. Sleep did not even have to be mentioned. No one had seen him truly sleep before He fought for justice every day and took the pains to catch petty thieves. This was all cultivation. It was the hardship of taking up the Path of Heavenly Punishment. It might be interesting to catch it once, but to do it every day, every minute, and every second? How many people would be able to stand it? It was much more difficult than simply cultivating by meditating and taking pills to conduct ones power. It seemed that cultivating this path would allow ones strength to improve rapidly, but the truth was that there were also huge risks. When doing things, one had to be restricted by the Heavenly Axiom. Unlike ordinary cultivators, one could not run away from a fight they could not win, concede defeat, or even collude with others. It was said that the other party had met with five Arhats from the Upper Realm. If they responded with bias, they might have been suppressed by him. After flying for more than ten hours, Robert finally landed on the new temporary airport on the island. The airline on this island offered direct flights from all places. It was specially designed to receive big customers who came to the magical energy bank to do business. Only Pond-level masters and above were eligible to take it. China had one, Europe had one, and even Africa had one. Compared to the original Magical Provenance in China, this one run by Robert had high flexibility, avoided all supervision, and could keep confidential customer information. There were also numerous business patterns and constant offers to greatly meet the needs of various customers. Compared to the Whitestone people who only knew of rigid management, he was the pupil that already surpassed the master. His reputation far exceeded the former. Only the top cultivators recognized the formers reputation more. After all, they did not care about a little benefit and put more value on stability and security. It was not just a few financial tycoons that ran away with money or went bankrupt. If their painstakingly cultivated magical energy was swept away by someone and never returned, the loss was not a matter of money, but life For the Venerable Dragon God, no matter if it was his character or reputation, he was highly trustworthy. Therefore, most masters above Pond-level still chose to open an account at the Magical Provenance in Qi City. Only the experts that could not see the light would choose to open an account at the Carribean island. Robert got off the plane and arrived at the back door of the magical energy bank. Then, a beauty in business attire came to greet him and ushered him into the managers office. David, youre now the general manager of the magical energy bank, and you manage more than billions of magical energy points. Youll really make people green with envy. How could you travel without bodyguards? The beauty asked in concern. Haha, as long as Im still on Earth, I dont have to worry about that Robert spoke halfway and suddenly broke out in cold sweat. Then, he hurriedly nodded to the beauty, Lina, your reminder is too timely. We should hire some excellent bodyguards. After all, Im no longer that ordinary retired agent anymore. He suddenly recalled that the Venerable Dragon God was currently not on Earth and would not be for a while. Fortunately, those evil disciples did not come out to take advantage of it and cause trouble. They were probably scared that they would be baited like before. Lina smiled and seemed very happy, and said, Then, Ill look for some powerhouses. However, they demand a lot and arent very good to employ. Hm, then use magical energy points as their salary. They dont lack money, but I believe that no one would reject this. Robert said confidently. The loaning business started up recently and saw extremely high profits. He had invested in dozens of talents to help them make breakthroughs and recovered several times the investment cost. This was the advantage of having a monopoly. The interest rate was up to him. The bank in China only offered magical power deposits and did not offer any loaning businesses. A certain fee would also have to be deducted when depositing. It was the earliest banking model. Chapter 746 - Magical Energy Loan As soon as Robert mentioned magical energy points, he received a call saying that a peerless genius had arrived to handle a loan business. As the amount was huge, they could only ask the general manager to receive it in person. Robert was immediately interested. Watching a genius grow up under his loan business was his recently discovered pleasure. For him, these customers might become goldmines in the future. He quickly stood up and shouted for Lina to come to the VIP room. In the reception room was a young man with an indifferent face. As soon as he saw this, he immediately understood why the subordinate on the phone would tell him that he was a peerless genius. That was because he recognized this man Xu Rui, a new elite of the Truth Department, and one of the five powerhouses and a close relative of Principle Xu. Excellent endowment, suspected double-A level and above vitality respiration endowment. He also just escaped unscathed from the Land of Sanguinity Information flashed rapidly inside his brain. This was the instinct of a former SBI agent, but now it was used to great advantage. Oh, its Mr. Xu. Its a great honor for you to have come all the way here for our bank. Robert spoke enthusiastically and began to pour tea. No need for that. I want to borrow 1 billion Dan unit of magical energy points. Just name what you need as collateral. Ill get it. Xu Rui said. 1 billion? Thats the equivalent of 100 standard peak Pond-level masters total magical energy points. Robert was somewhat shocked. Your bank cant handle that? Xu Rui took a sip of tea. No, no, of course we can. However, well have to pay more attention to the collateral then. Robert said awkwardly. I told you, Ill find whatever you want. Xu Rui said flippantly. In that case, Ill be frank. Either let a Lake-level master be the guarantor, or pay with a Lake-level artifact. Robert was straightforward. Xu Rui remained silent for a long time. He did know of a few Lake-level masters, but he did not want them to know that he was borrowing magical energy, much less let them be his guarantor. The reason why he chose to borrow 1 billion Dan unit of magical energy points was that after training in the Land of Sanguinity, he made a painful decision to revise the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique Otherwise, it was meaningless to take a loan. Everyone knew that it was hard to use the magical energy points from magical energy banks to cultivate other techniques. These magical energy points were based on cultivating the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique and could be used commonly between cultivators of the same technique. However, it would be somewhat inappropriate for cultivators of different techniques. This magical energy was peaceful and moderate, so there would definitely be differences between it and magical energy cultivated from other techniques. The so-called one technique for ten thousand people was nothing more than this. William had quickly switched to this technique for this exact purpose. Plus, it also helped his sweethearts to practice this technique. Alright, I have a Lake-level treasure. It was lent to me by my senior for my protection, but Ill use it as collateral. As Xu Rui spoke, a golden necklace with a pendant hanging on the chain appeared in his hand. Robert took the necklace and sensed it carefully. He immediately felt that there was great strength in it. As expected of Chinas genius, you can take out have such a treasure so conveniently. However, the bank has a process. We still need to go through expert appraisal and issue official documents before we can handle the relevant loans. Please understand. Robert said earnestly after returning the necklace. I understand. In that case, please handle this as soon as possible. I dont want to waste even a second. Xu Rui said coldly. Robert secretly sighed in his heart after hearing this. This was another diligent genius. It was a shame that the one at his home on only knew how to lose himself in wine and beauties. It really was a waste. He called up three external treasure experts, all of whom were Pond-level masters. One was black while the other two were Asian. They conducted on-site appraisals and issued the documents. As expected, the three experts unanimously agreed that it was a Lake-level treasure that could protect the soul. It was extremely valuable. Haha, very well. We shall go through the loan formalities and make the loan immediately. Robert was very happy. This meant that he had another goldmine. When Xu Rui received the relevant loan documents and saw the interest rate page, his face finally moved. A three hundred percent interest rate after one year? Isnt that a little too high? He said incredulously. Not at all. I believe if youre borrowing this much magical energy, you must be using that for cultivation. If you can break through to a Lake-level powerhouse, then you only need to work for a month to produce this amount of magical energy. If you can cultivate in places with abundant Vitality, a few days will be enough. This is a business with no investment. Robert explained. Oh, in that case, such a high interest rate is still acceptable. Xu Rui nodded and immediately signed his name. Neither Robert nor he had considered the outcome of failing to break through. After signing the contract, Robert walked out and came back with a palm-sized heart shape crystal in his hand. 1 billion Dan yuan of magical energy points are stored in this crystal. Please take care of it. In addition, please note that this crystal is only temporarily borrowed. When you repay the loan, please store three times the amount of magical energy and return it along with the crystal. Robert explained. Rui took the crystal and was immediately acutely aware that this magical energy container was extremely strong. He could also sense a peculiar charm, so there must have been other mysteries to it. He naturally knew that anything that could store magical energy was a valuable treasure and extremely rare. After all, it was equivalent to giving oneself an extra blue bottle 1 . It was one of the best trump cards one could have in battle. There had never been such a treasure appearing at the treasure auction held by Azure Mountain before. Before, it was only occasionally heard of but never seen. In games, blue bottles were commonplace everywhere, but that was far from reality. After all, magical energy was something that could only exist in the body of the cultivator, and hard to exist externally. It was not a tangible thing after all. He nodded. He would be able to use this crystal for free for a year, which was already very rare. Even if it was just rented, it was extremely expensive. It seemed like it was the right choice to change to the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique. It would be impossible to use such a magical energy storing treasure with his previous technique. The current him now had an extra benefit over the ones who insisted on the original technique. In the future, as long as he kept borrowing, he could continue to use this treasure In other words, if he was promoted to Lake-level, he would always be able to use this for free, because he would not have to worry about not being able to repay the loan. Chapter 747 - Two Kinds of People Finishing his magical energy loan, Xu Rui put the purple heart-shaped crystal into his storage bangle. Then, he got up and left with a slightly relaxed face. Robert immediately stood to send him out of the gates. This was a real major customer with a deep background, high endowment, tough temperament, and had a promising future albeit being arrogant as well. He would be an inexhaustible goldmine for the magical energy bank in the future. Xu Rui left and said goodbye to Robert, and walked alone to the parking lot. After taking a few steps, he noticed a strange man walking in front of the bank among the people coming and going. He worked in the Truth Departments Special Investigations Unit and knew how to identify suspicious characters. His professionally trained instinct noticed this person immediately. This strange man was a middle-aged white man wearing a tall top hat and held a cane. He looked like a standard western gentleman. The strange thing about that man was that his actions were somewhat awkward, as if he was a newly-released machine instead of an actual person. The middle-aged white man looked indifferent and had no expression at all. However, his eyes revealed hatred from time to time. Xu Rui swept his glance across the man when he suddenly turned to him. The mans eyes were first filled with doubt and then hostility. Before, he would definitely investigate this. However, now, he had no intention of wasting even a second. He had to cultivate and catch up quickly, and utilize the new advantages he had to cultivate the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique to the highest realm as soon as possible. Then, he would seek his granduncle, Principal Xu, to ask the Venerable Dragon God for the next step of the technique. This was the greatest advantage for ordinary people and him. Not only could he rely on borrowing magical energy to assist in rapid cultivation, but he could also use his contacts to obtain higher techniques. Thus, he only gave a faint scoff before walking past the man. That middle-aged white man also seemed to find his actions inappropriate. He withdrew his gaze and did not look at him anymore. Instead, he followed a large crowd into the bank. Perhaps he was another white westerner whos jealous of Chinas rise. He might have cultivated some evil techniques that caused his body to stiffen The idea merely flashed in Xu Ruis mind. He did not delve into it, and left the bank and went directly to the airport. Naturally, he could fly, but he did not want to waste time flying. If he sat on a plane, he would be able to cultivate at the same time. The Venerable Dragon God had already become a role model in this respect. It was said that he was practicing constantly. Although he could not follow suit completely, he should at least try to mimic as much as possible. If the so-called genius did not have time to train, he would eventually become a waste of talent. That was what Principal Xu repeatedly reminded him. He would never commit the mistakes of his predecessors, especially the ones that were just killed in the Land of Sanguinity. They reminded him that if he was just half a step behind, he would be dead. The way of cultivation was very cruel. Even if there were relatives and elders to support him, if his strength was weak, it would be difficult to go too far. This was very different from ordinary society. Unless their spirit had been sapped by paying too much attention to playthings, they would be able to enjoy a kings life by relying on the shade of their elders, as long as they learned the basics of using people. A cultivation society was different. If an individual was mediocre, elders would not be able to help even if they wanted to. If there was a dangerous yet unavoidable refinement to participate in, the mediocre people would be the ones acting as prototypes. Just like this time, he had solely relied on the treasures bestowed by his granduncle and did not cultivate in normal times, he would definitely end up one of the members that cut themselves off to avoid killing each other. Speaking of, their souls should have been returned to the Truth Department. I wonder what their future will be like? Spirit cultivators or insect cultivators? Or maybe mech cultivators? In any case, they had no future as humans. The Truth Department might be setting up a new independent department, and there would be many matters to do in the future. Xu Rui sat on the first-class plan with a head full of thoughts. Then, he quietly took out the purple crystal from his storage bangle and drew a trace of magical energy into his meridians. He immediately felt a warmth throughout his body. As expected of a peaceful and moderate magical energy. The meridians didnt feel any abnormalities. He kept the crystal, shut his eyes, and started to use this magical energy to cultivate the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique, and soon immersed himself in the technique. However, before long, a newly arrived passenger beside him asked him a question. Sir, are you also cultivating the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique? A clear female voice asked. If you know the slightest thing about cultivation, then you should understand that when others are cultivating, you shouldnt disturb them. Xu Rui said bluntly without opening his eyes. This Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique was indeed a remarkable technique. Once one successfully started, they would be able to cultivate anytime and anywhere without worrying about being disturbed and entering deviatory psychosis. This was one of the fundamental differences from other techniques. What are you saying? Who doesnt know that those cultivating Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique doesnt have to worry about being disturbed at all? Otherwise, how would you dare to cultivate in public? The females voice was rather annoyed. Hmph, I cant be bothered to talk to you. Stop speaking to me. Xu Rui still did not open his eyes, I know what youre thinking. You want to ask about cultivation techniques right? Unfortunately, Ill tell you a cruel fact. For you mediocre people, although you can cultivate this remarkable technique, your limit is the third transformation. The fourth and fifth transformations are all sheer cliffs that are difficult to climb. The sixth and seventh transformations are even harder, theyre impossible to cross. The female seemed to have been struck hard, as she stopped saying anything. Xu Rui was not in the mood to have a happy encounter on the plane and start talking about love. That was something that only happened in TV series plots. Man A and Man B were both controlled by the braindead scriptwriter, and then fell in love with another braindead person. As for him, he was destined to rise high and become someone great. He had no time to waste on useless love affairs. After a hundred years, she would just become a powdered skeleton that would even drag him down. Why would he bother? Those people were just mediocre employees in an ordinary society of the past. They could only work for elites like himself and add more bricks to his future palace. The Venerable Dragon God had a profound vision and deep tolerance. He was indeed beyond the reach of people. An average person who obtained a remarkable technique like this would definitely think of passing it on to his children and grandchildren. He would keep it secret and certainly would not spread it for free. That was normal, since they did not have the boldness, much less take advantage of the greatest benefits from spreading it. It was very comfortable now. As long as the upper-class people paid a bit of resources to feed the commoners, they would be able to obtain the magical energy they cultivated for free in the future. It was true that many hands made light work. No matter if it was cultivating divine power or magical power, in this situation, the more people, the better. Carrying this thought, Xu Rui continued to cultivate. Throughout the entire trip, not even the air stewardess came to greet him. It seemed they all knew that the person immersed in cultivating was not to be disturbed. Before long, another flight took off from the island. However, its destination was not far from North America. A stiff middle-aged white man was sitting in the flight. He tilted his hat over his head and was secretly seething in his heart. Vigilante A, China, just you wait. I, Hook, will definitely make you return what you took away from me Youll come to understand just how grave a mistake you committed. Chapter 748 - Mother River In the future, the more people, the better, and thats why we at the Scientific Academy of China will take the lead in this biosphere program. We hope that all countries will invest in manpower and material resources so were able to relaunch the biosphere research, and truly achieve the artificial biosphere. With that, more alien colonies will be opened up in the future. At the World Scientific Research Conference that was recently held, all scientists in China proposed the Relaunch Biosphere Program to the other countries, and instantly became the headlines of major news websites. We Indians have long known about this. After all, were soon to be the country with the largest population. The Indians did not even spare a glance at the news. Unlike China, not only did they have a rapid growth in population, they were mostly young people whereas China was just an aging society. However, other countries had different views. Are they asking us to increase our population? Well, thats too bad. Nobody ever wanted kids in the first place, especially now theyre so obsessed with cultivating, its even more unlikely that theyre willing to raise children. Now, as long as one practices hard, one might even live forever, so whod care about having children? Negative comments were all over many websites. Although negative, the fact was still indisputable. The fact was that ever since entering the Era of Vitality two years ago, there had been a drastic decline in the rate fertility, especially for young people, where the wish to give birth had dropped to an extremely terrible stage. If one thought about it, it actually made sense, especially for those who had experienced it. One would not have any leisure time at all for the first five years, and it would even be tough for one to invest in ones normal work, let alone the long period of time taken up and the concentration needed for ones cultivation. The path as a cultivator asked greatly of one to cleanse ones soul and limit ones desires, to cut off all roots and relationships, and to become a monk. It was not unreasonable, nor was it inhumane, but they were clear that there too many ways of the world that would only take up their time to cultivate, which would then cause them to be easily distracted. When one cultivated, it was easy for one to lose oneself in it. As for the Era of Vitality, the ability to cultivate and to what extent could one cultivate to would directly affect ones status, safety, and social wealth. In particular was the recent emergence of the Magical Energy Bank, which had given many people a new path to wealth. As long as one spent more time and cultivate at some of the mountainous areas that had an abundance of vitality, one could easily make a big load of money by selling them at the bank. The rich were like those tyrants in games. They were generous in spending tens of millions to buy huge amounts of magic so they could cultivate quickly. The elder ones, especially, who originally intended to leave their wealth to their children, now had a new way out C buying pills, magic, and talismans, to extend their lives. All these had accelerated the flow of wealth between the upper and lower levels of society in a disguised form, avoiding the fact that wealth was concentrated in the hands of ten percent of people, as before. For the rich and wealthy of the new era, ordinary wealth was just their props to enhance the realm of cultivation, so there was no need to store a lot of it. As long as it was above the cultivation realm, wealth was something that could be acquired easily. As long as they could live for a couple more years, the wealth earned would increase by hundreds. In this context, young people were willing to spend more time on cultivating to improve their social status, make money, and even pursue an uncertain longer life, rather than waste time on having children. Whether it was China, Europe or America, the fertility rate of the population had become extremely low. The poor were not willing to have more children as well and that was because they could rely on cultivation to become rich However, the Indians were an exception because they had their gods In the words of their gods, they should have more children and plant fewer trees so they could continue to live. Still, using population to conquer Earth was indeed a great idea. Even for someone as strong as Vigilante A, one would still not be able to impose interference Justice would allow him to be ever triumphant, but it may shackle him down as well. If it was an evil spirit, it would not have shackles as such. No matter how many one gave birth to, it would break into dust with just one slap in the face. At the Truth Department, a secret conference was being held. Ren Ruofeng had already known long ago through Qiao Anping and the others, that the four great beings were ready to launch the route to Mars and develop Mars in order to increase the population. Whether it was the River God of the Sky River, Bodhissatva Spirit King, Tianjing Fawang, or the Venerable Dragon God, they all were hoping for a flourishing population. The first three were gods of righteousness, whereas the latter was the god of punishment. All of them hoped for a bigger population as that was the root of their strength. However, now they had to solve the problem of the declining fertility rate In the past, this problem may have been difficult to solve. Even if there were the so-called cloning techniques and artificial uteruses, thered still be the ethical problems so it might not be accepted by the public. Once suggested to the public, well obviously be on their bad side, but today, everythings different, Ren Ruofeng then began to explain his own solution. Oldman Ren, stop beating around the bush and get to the point, the other powerhouses exclaimed unhappily. They had just gone through an arcane realm trial and their capable underlings had suffered severe losses, so they were in an exceptionally bad mood. Fortunately, the core had no casualties, so it was still a blessing in misfortune. In addition to Qiao Anpings comprehension of Boundary of No Killing, they had only very few gains whereas the tragic deaths were numerous. Elites who had been trained hard for 20 years had lost their lives in just one day. This made them truly understand that in this kind of match between the mighty beings, they were like soldiers in the opponents territory where they could only advance. If there was a car on the road, they could still survive fruitfully, but once the car was gone, they could be defeated anytime. For them to gain benefits from these mighty beings was extremely risky and difficult, and that was because the righteous gods were the only mighty beings who were able to enter. They were friendly with the other party, and that was why loss only came from the power of Heaven and Earth. If they were to get on with those evil gods the next time, would the entire army get wiped out? Alright, Im just going to say it. I heard that the Venerable Dragon God had already succeeded the Convergence of Paths with the Land of Sanguinity whereas the River of Blood at that arcane realm is able to help the souls coagulate flesh and blood. Since its able to coagulate flesh and blood, isnt it possible that it can just create humans? If we make good use of this, we can actually use the River of Blood, the river that represents massacres, and transform it into the source of life C the Mother River, Ren Ruofeng suggested with a smile. Hmm Who do you want to drink the water there then? Hong Yunjiao suddenly asked. Uh, Im just making an analogy. In fact, nobody actually needs to drink the water there. All we need to do is send someone there to look after the newborns, Ren Ruofeng responded confidently. Oh, I see, youre just trying to be mysterious again. However, I just want you to keep something in mind. If youre really going through with this, will it cause any hidden dangers? The River of Blood producing humans and humans who procreate naturally will have a great difference, wont they? Will the people criticize this? Principal Xu raised an important question. He was the Principal of the Sky Institute and the members who died this time were mostly his disciples and pupils. Therefore, he was very hostile to the River of Blood. After all, it was the source of everything that happened. Theres no need to worry about this issue. If we use technology to create humans, itll definitely attract a lot of criticism and Chinas image will inevitably be greatly damaged. However, on the other hand, if mythological techniques are used to create humans, not only would there not be any negative critiques, the humans created by the River of Blood might even be treated as gods. Remember in many of the myths where the mother gets pregnant without a partner would be drowned. However, if it was a gift from heaven, the child would be a god, Ren Ruofeng said boldly. The powerhouses nodded in agreement after hearing his words. The number one Think Tank was indeed different, being able to estimate peoples feeling this accurate. Was it not? If one was told that his wife was half a year pregnant after you have been on a business trip for a year, one would definitely be furious and find out who the adulterer was. However, if one was told by a god that one would be gifted a child by God, any ordinary person would be ecstatic, and the mothers honor would increase as the childs value rises. Chapter 749 - Being A Heavenly Father Is Not Easy It was still and silent on the Lunaette as the blazing sun shone unabashedly on the surface, so harsh it could blind ones eye. Somewhere in the crater, in a simple and unadorned wooden house. Black Robe was kneeling on the ground reporting everything that happened in the arcane realm, no matter how big or trivial, to the demon lord and soon afterward pleaded guilty. Master, Im indeed incompetent, not being able to snatch the Land of Sanguinity, thus allowing Vigilante A and his people transform it into some place of justice, completely wasting its talent. Ive only able to take a small part in the middle of all that, Black Robe spoke earnestly. Yes, I already know about this. Get up, youve done a good job. Well, at least you tried your best. With a wave of his hand, Zhi Nan gestured for Black Robe to stand up. Thank you, Master, for your mercy, Black Robe said as he quickly got up. Youve set a good stage proposing that mech version 2.0, not bad indeed. Ive also upgraded it while youre at it. This is the full set of technical materials, everythings in it. Take it and use it. With that, Zhi Nan handed over a black USB flash drive If it were not for the fact that both of them were currently at a moon that had no trace of vitality, they might be mistaken as two programmers handling an illegal hand-over if they were to be seen by a passerby, especially with the eerie aura emitting from the both of them Although the situation seemed inappropriate, Black Robe seemed to be unaware of it as he accepted the item respectfully with both hands. Masters wisdom is indeed absolutely unrivaled. Even the so-called intelligent righteous gods of the Upper Realm and those Bodhisattva ancestral gods are no match for you. Theyre all constantly bragging about how theyre so skillful and proficient but in reality, they only make such a big show of their strength in front of their own people, who knows if theyre really that intelligent. According to the sayings in this realm, true wisdom is the ability to improve productivity in a more efficient and agile way Black Robe immediately responded with words of flattery. Hehe, thats the truth, Zi Nan nodded with a smile, feeling slightly pleased, I just feel like vomiting when I think about those old faces. Theyre all so calculative and theyre always saying how theyre following Heavens wishes but its never anything to do with the Heaven and Earth, and in the end, theyve even caused Upper Realm to go into nirvana state Yes, Master, what youve said is correct. Spirit King Bodhisattva and the River God of the Sky River who always steers his decisions according to his convenience. Speaking of, Master, what do you think of the Upper Realms saints planting a secret pawn in this realm? Have you thought about how to face this? Black Robe quickly reminded. Ive already considered this matter. I already know where the secret pawn is, but I dont have to tell them. Hmph, even if those old logs go against their righteous god, we can just watch from the other side. My concerns arent exactly on this matter right now. As long as the big event is completed, Ill become the only saint of the Great Path, Zhi Nan replied with a shake of his head. Alright then, Black Robe wishes Master to achieve the Great Path as soon as possible, and to unite the universe Alright, stop sucking up to me. The future is bright and the road is going to be tortuous, youve got to be careful in the future. Remember, dont barge anywhere carelessly so there wont be any accidents or miscalculations. You can go now. Zhi Nan held up his hand and interrupted his subordinate, indicating him to leave. Yes, yes, Ill leave now. With that, Black Robe left in a pleasant mood. He was extremely loyal to his master and after hearing such great secrets today, he was naturally filled with enthusiasm. When Master had completed the Great Path, the universe would belong to him, no? All Masters enemies would have to be completely ridden of! Even the saints of the Upper Realm were not excluded! He thought about it as he clenched the USB flash drive in his hand strongly. He then left the wooden house and flew toward Earth which was right below him, making his way to America. Although America was not a prosperous country, their technology was second to none worldwide. They were still counting on the American factories to complete the processing of the spiritual mechs manufacturing information. He had complete faith in Masters skills, so he asked no questions. They must have a way to have complete control over those mechs there Then, in the future, hundreds of millions of mechs would be at the disposal of Master. In the System Space. Fang Ning was lying in his bed lazily. He had been playing for more than ten days straight without sleep so he was feeling slightly weak and was unable to get out of bed. The so-called Lake-level power was just as such. Taking the shortcut was evidently nowhere as sturdy as achieving it step-by-step through cultivation. Mr. Rich Boss, weve got another problem, Sir System said upsettingly. If theres something just handle it yourself, why are you bothering me he responded weakly. Its because I dont know how to give birth Sir System sounded frail as well. For goodness sake, such bullshit. Do I look like I can give birth? Fang Ning was utterly speechless. Oh, its like this. Ren Ruofeng and his people want to expand the population so theyre hoping to borrow our River of Blood to give birth to a life, and then theyll repay with something. In order to change the River of Bloods breeding regulations, only you, someone of the Convergence of Path, can do something about it Sir System explained. Thats not right, youve already seized the Heavenly Axiom. Cant you change the order? Fang Ning was puzzled. Man, why do you have so much to say?! Sir System was furious. You do know that Im just a martial arts system. I dont understand anything about you humans biological breeding theories, so how can I change it? To change the Heavenly Order, one must have the ability of it in reality. Therefore, the person of the Convergence of Path must have a clear concept so that it can evolve. Oh, I see. Well, you really cant give birth. Fang Ning finally came to a realization. Thats the truth. Cant you learn though? Youve seen that tutorial on the Convergence of Paths before and dont you find it easy to understand the rules of the Heaven and Earth? Its just human birth theories, how harder can it be compared to the rules of Heaven and Earth in the Convergence of Path Tutorial 101? Cozied up in his bed, Fang Nings mind was completely blank and he just did not want to move. There are specializations in the subject, even youve said it yourself. Anyway, I just dont understand it at all, what more reasons do you want? Sir System responded justifiably, just like a true underachiever. Once Fang Ning heard his response, he immediately understood why that fellow was pushing the responsibility to himself. Whatever Sir System had no interest in, it would not bother to waste time studying it Just like this incident, learning about the humans breeding ways was not going to help it improve its strength or powers, so it would not bother to learn. On the contrary, if it was something like the Convergence of Paths where it could straight away increase its strength, it would understand it at just a glance Hmph, youre really an old system with fifty years of overtime work experience. You sly fox, youre learning to be slick With no other choice, Fang Ning finally crawled out of his bed. Thank you for the compliment, Sir System replied frankly. After graduating from college for more than ten years, and now he had to go open his books once more. The worst thing was that it was the reproductive aspect, and that would really cause him a headache. How could it be as good as playing games? Fang Ning found a book online that specialized in the human reproduction theory. He clicked on one of the entries and started looking through with full concentration. He could not afford to not concentrate. In the future, hundreds of millions of lives would be decided in the hands of the arcane realms Heavenly Axiom. If there were to be any mistakes, countless lives might be affected. For example, the shortage of one small part Fang Ning could not possibly bear the consequences of irritating his countless children and grandchildren. Being a heavenly father was not easy. Therefore, he should keep all the tough work and uneasiness here. The greater ones power, the greater ones responsibility. Since he had taken up the responsibility in this matter, he should understand everything about the humans reproduction theory thoroughly. Moreover, he must do some on-the-spot observations as well to truly understand the entire birth process. The time and energy spent on it were so much more troublesome than going against five arhats No wonder Sir System threw the responsibility over to him with just the words I dont understand. Ten or so minutes in, Fang Ning was already extremely confused and began complaining, This isnt going to work. Ill have to find dozens of experts to ask for advice. This is too difficult. How can I possibly master the workings and alter the Heavenly Order to allow the River of Blood to create lives? Itd be a miracle if theyre not a bunch of monsters. Its better if I experience it once personally Whatever DNA, double helix, chromosome, embryonic development He had long forgotten all these biology knowledge since high school. Not only that, this was just a tip of the iceberg, more complex things were awaiting him, especially the real birthing process, which was much more complicated. Theories would forever be just theories. If one did not experience it personally, one would never truly understand the difficulties. As a former programmer, Fang Ning understood the difference between textbook knowledge and reality online. A system that was never introduced online would always be able to delicate. To publish the birthing system online, the work that had to be done was not as simple as reading a couple of books. He had to practice it himself. Didnt you learn about the story Where is Mama in elementary school? How difficult can this be? Obviously, youre trying to laze around, Sir System scoffed. What kind of stupid metaphor is that? Thats not even the case, alright? Dont spend so much online next time and get polluted by such ridiculous things. Be careful of the virus or your systems going to break down, got it? Fang Ning threatened. Oh Is that so? Sir System said meekly, clearly, being spotted by Fang Ning. Its true. I guess thats it. Ill practice it once myself, and youre not to interfere, Fang Ning said boldly. Alright, got it, Sir System responded sincerely. Chapter 750 - Hidden Dangers As Fang Ning was sneaking into the Draconic Arcane Realm, before he could even enter his father-in-laws villa, he was stopped by Sir System. What do you think youre doing? Sir System questioned. Nothing, Fang Ning replied as he looked around. Damn it, dont think that I dont know whats going on in your mind. Are you trying to find that fianc of yours to have a baby with her? Sir System was fuming with rage. Uh Fang Ning hesitated before responding confidently, So what? Youve only said that I cant get married before the hundredth level, but you didnt mention anything about having children in advance. Damn it, how can you have kids if youre not married? Is that something a hero would do? Dont ruin my systems rules! Sir System was getting angrier by the second. To ensure that the arcane realms River of Blood can properly breed human beings, Ive got to experience it once. Dont you know what Im trying to do, putting theory into practice to find the truth? Its such a coincidence that theres someone whos willing to practice this with me, Fang Ning justified. Fang Ning had definitely not been playing around in the past two years. Of course, he had already brought his relationship with his fianc, Liu Yao, to the next stage. After all, he could have anything he wanted. As someone who had a background, character, social status, money, power, and the other parents approval, if he still could not fulfill ones expectations, all his effort spent on love and games had been a complete waste In reality, Madam Zhao had pestered him several times that it was time to get married since they were not getting any younger. No is no. A young mans body is crucial for cultivation. Im telling you, as long as you dont reach the hundredth level, you cant get married, and of course, you cant do any of the other bad things. Either way, I wont allow it, Sir System insisted. Youre shameless! Youre not even my wife, how can you possibly control me on this? Fang Ning was agitated. This bastard was constantly interfering his private life. That was also why even though now that he had accomplished both success and fame, he could only huddle up in the System Space. He could not enjoy his beautiful woman and the fame and glory outside The only thing he could do was play games all day and read novels. He had already seen tons of novels, TV shows, movies, anime, and he had never seen such a protagonist as such. Hmph, Ive already seized you, so yes, I can obviously control this, Sir System responded with great confidence. Shameless, just shameless! This is the shame of the system realm! Youre interfering with the hosts privacy, you ought to be condemned! With no alternate choice, Fang Ning could only retreat to the System Space. Im not afraid of any condemnation Besides, Im doing this for our good. You humans have such feeble determination, just a little bit of achievement and youre starting to relax yourselves, enjoying the wild nightlife surrounded by alcohol and women. First, it was Yang Guang, and then it was Li Zicheng. There are so many bad examples I cant even count on my fingers, and Im definitely not repeating the same mistakes, Sir System lectured. This is for your own good but not only are you not appreciating the effort, but youre also insulting me. Its as if Im Bi Gan and Wei Zheng was reborn. Fang Ning was so aggravated he could hardly speak. This bastards word games were getting more and more ridiculous. Was it really the moral influence by contact? In terms of bluffing, he himself could never stand a chance against it now. Dejected, Fang Ning returned to the System Space with his head hung low. If you really want to experience it, its not that difficult, Sir System took a step back, Didnt humans invented cloning? You can find those labs and just run through it once. Its almost the same as giving birth to a child. The difference is way more than that, you ignorant stupid system. Fang Ning grabbed the opportunity and snapped back, Cloning is essentially an asexual reproduction, so theres no way the River of Blood would take such a path to breed humans. You should know that mutation is the key here. The source of the mutation comes from the genetic information exchange between the fraternal and maternal figure. Is that so? Sir System responded meekly, Seems like I was mistaken. Yes, indeed you are. However, you did remind me that although cloning wont work, I can refer to the entire process of an in-vitro fertilization surgery Fang Ning really did not want to have come up with such a bright idea but his brain was functioning too fast and immediately thought of an alternative. You shouldve thought of that earlier. See, theres always a solution but you just want to take the wrong road, Sir System said proudly. Scram! Fang Ning shrieked exasperatedly. Alright, alright, Im going. Sir System knew that Host was getting really furious, and so quickly fled. At the Truth Department Headquarters. Ren Ruofeng was very pleased. He was just probing around but he did not expect that the Venerable Dragon God would agree right away. Of course, he knew that this was something difficult to handle. Anything to do with reproduction had always been like that. It was extremely hard to alter the Heavenly Order. As a result, the Venerable Dragon God wrote to him stating that it would take at least three months for the River of Blood to become the Mother River. Clearly, he did not know that for Sir System, the large increase in population would mean that it would have the opportunity to step up when there were issues in the public order. Based on the rules and restrictions, Sir System was not to spread evil artificially, but that did not mean that it would not think of other ways to construct breeding grounds for harvest. He was happy for some time before Principal Xu came looking for him once more. I say, Oldman Ren, dont get too happy first. This entire issue is extremely troublesome. Even if the River of Blood can breed lives, whos going to be the one who looks after them? The whole reason that the fertility rate has dropped is that young people have too little time, so where are we going to find people who are willing to look after these children? Principal Xu was still not optimistic about this plan. After all, in his opinion, this was against nature and humanity. In fact, he had a feeling everything was going overboard. In short, it just did not seem like the orthodox way. If they want to increase the human population, the right way to begin would be through ideological education. The more children, the blessed the family would be. Once advertised and when logistics support is enhanced, the current trend would then naturally change for the better. Hehe, did you forget about those mechs who are still waiting for reincarnation? Not only are they free labor, but most of them also passed because of old age so they shouldve experienced parenthood, hence why theyre suitable to adopt the children, Ren Ruofeng answered with confidence. At the end of the day, theres no blood relationship so would it be alright? Principal Xu was still having a headache over this problem. Even if theres no blood relationship, itll still be alright. The relationship between both parties can still be pulled closer, Ren Ruofeng said mysteriously, Im just not able to tell you more yet. Forget about it, I know that many people are saying that the development of science and technology is the ultimate solution to the human population problem. Changing ones mindset is simply impossible so lets just take it slowly. However, Ive been constantly having this feeling that there will be hidden dangers in the future. Between these so-called gods and those nature-born children, nobody has a sure say whats going to happen, Principal Xu said as he shook his head. Theres no way around this. In the face of survival, these can all be neglected. We humans are too weak. If we dont expand our value in time, our futures going to very tragic indeed. The mighty beings of the Upper Realm now hope for an increase in the human population, but if the population does not meet their needs and they interfere in this, then we humans will no longer be the leading population We must know there are now too many intelligent races on Earth now, Ren Ruofeng smiled bitterly. Are you talking about those fellows hiding underground Theyre really hidden dangers thatll never disappear Principal Xu said thoughtfully. He finally truly understood how the number one Think Tank was always thinking long-term. No wonder he had always been so eager to treat the issue of expanding the population as a strategic goal, even at the risk of his reputation. Chapter 751 - Conservation and Recycling of Resources for Yield Maximization Mount Indigo was situated on a mountain in the north of China. In the monastery hall, Old Master Ma Futian was attending to a guest from the Upper Realm with a glum face. My lady, its really nice of you to grace us with your presence. If theres anything you need, well be sure to assist you however we can. Old Master Ma proposed although he did not really mean what he said. A goddess dressed in white was seated on the wooden chair opposite him. She was graceful, demure and exuded an air of elegance, which made her look ethereal and lovely. Old Master, you are too kind. Since youre able to inherit our clans technique, this shows that its your destiny. You dont have to react this way. The goddess replied graciously. This was the reason why Old Master Ma uttered that line earlier. The fact that he managed to master Lake-level today was due to an inheritance from the Upper Realm after exorcizing a demon once. He did not pass down this ancestral Order to the coming generations. In fact, most ancestral matters were not successfully cultivated in the Era of Vitality and a lot of people ended up going into deviatory psychosis Whereas, a few Orders that were used for meditation served some purpose of testing the limits of the psyche. Today, the real heiress of this ancestral Order had knocked on his door. He owed the actual heiress a lot. The fact that he was able to last through so many disasters and secure his current position was due to the inheritance of powers from the Upper Realm. As a previously irrelevant, third-rate Taoist priest who lived in poverty and guarded a dilapidated temple, he rose through his hardships and became a well-known demon-slaying priest within the cultivation realm. Even though it was not exactly the best outcome, he was still better off than many. It was all because he slew a demon one day and received some special techniques from the Upper Realm. Despite them being beginner techniques, they could successfully forge a Lake-level powerhouse. This showed how profound and thorough the cultivation techniques of the Upper Realm were, which surpassed those on Earth by leaps and bounds. If he wanted to promote his own outlook, he had to obtain more content from the inheritance, and he could only rely on the clans of the Upper Realm for this. However, he also knew very well that the beings of the Upper Realm held a wholly different worldview from the Earthlings, and this created lots of difficulties in communication. Earth had long since entered the modern civilization and established societal values of equality, or at least equality based on namesake, but the Upper Realm beings did not recognize this concept. Instead, they still honored the law of the jungle. They were not savages by any means, but it was the Trueness Cultivation Ability that decided this principle. The huge differences in physical size simply did not allow for equality. Even the Bodhisattva Spirit King, who was the easiest to negotiate with, was willing to admit that he was equal to Chong Daqing, but not so when it came to admitting his equality with a spirit Or else, Bodhisattva would not have used a Spirit King to craft a treasure Bodhisattva was a good man. Old Master Ma acknowledged this, but the former still held opinions about race which could not be seen by others. Only an old fellow like Old Master Ma could see this. Now, he only hoped that this goddess from the Upper Realm would be easier to negotiate with. At least, it seemed to be likely. Its very gracious of you, my lady. Is there anything that Old Master Ma can assist you with? Just let me know. Old Master Ma would never do all those superficial things. He believed these magical beings and had no time for those redundant formalities practiced by the Earthlings. Perhaps back in the heydays of the Upper Realm, they had all sorts of banquets, but look at the moment now. Ever since the Upper Realm Crisis, everyone was busy fighting for survival. How was anyone willing to waste precious time? Hence, he did not bother to go to great lengths to welcome his guest. Instead, he let his guest talk about her purpose of visiting. Old Master, youre very straightforward. In fact, the reason I came to the Lower Realm is that I have an important mission at hand. The goddess smiled. Might Old Master Ma know about this? Old Master Ma enquired cautiously. Even a Lake-level master like him was no match for a goddess. He felt her immense power. The Upper Realm Crisis had resulted in the exhaustion and imminent extinction of Vitality. The Taoist Saints grieve over this and as such, they have decided that when they come to this realm, they must enforce a new order to make sure the previous crisis doesnt repeat itself. The goddess explained with a sorrowful look on her face. I see. Its just that the present realm is in the midst of restoring its Vitality and as of now, theres no sign of a lack of it Isnt it a bit too early to consider this? Old Master Ma was doubtful. The goddess shook her head. No, no. To tackle a problem, we must look at the big picture. The beings of the Upper Realm used to be able to salvage the situation, but it was their continuous delays that caused the situation to be irreparable. Hence, a new order has to be imposed from the start. I see. Your sagacity is unmatched by peasants like me who fail to see the bigger picture. Please forgive me. Old Master Ma quickly apologized. Its alright. Its always crucial to start off on the right foot. Theres just been a rebirth of Vitality in this realm and this is the time to establish the beginning of all civilizations. The goddess smiled. I wonder what this new order is like. Would this old man be fortunate enough to know about it? Old Master Ma asked sincerely. To speak in the language of this realm, it can be summarized in only eight words. Which eight words? Conservation and recycling of resources for yield maximization. After a secretive conversation, Old Master Ma let the goddess from the Upper Realm stay in a chamber at the back of the monastery. He let his son Ma Ping personally attend to her while he headed straight for the Truth Departments headquarters in the north. Time crept by stealthily. Soon, it was the third year and eighth month of Shenyuan. It was already two years past the birth of the System. It had also been two years since the Era of Vitality was set into motion. However, it was exactly like what Sir System had said, that Fang Ning never cared for him and never once had he celebrated his birthday Fang Ning did not have that kind of attention. Right now, he was at a medical institution and accompanied by a group of specialists. They were observing the conception of a test tube baby. He used the spiritual sense of a Lake-level powerhouse to scan the process, which was more powerful than the most sophisticated digital microscope of that time. The so-called concept of entering microscopic levels was not mere talk. If ones spiritual sense was strong enough, he would be able to see materials at their atomic level. Actually, cultivators made the best scientists, and this was the truth. In the Upper Realm, a big portion of the most advanced technologies was invented by the free and skillful wandering spirits. In a small test tube, a sperm cell and an ovum met, and then love sparked between them. Sometimes, there were too few sperm cells, which called for the involvement of external forces Fang Ning watched this process with awe. He knew about it last time, but he never experienced it on his own. The humans development of medical technology was rather impressive. As long as they kept on with this advancement, it might not be as fast and miraculous like those magical healing techniques. As for Sir Systems Resurrection Technique, it was just like magic. However, the best part was that it did not waste Vitality, but it could be copied to larger areas and would not be limited to a few Miracle Doctors. The specialists treated him very well. After all, who did not recognize this hero in front of them? The Eastern Pharos, an incarnation of justice, the founder of the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique So many names had been given to him, but the last one stood out the most. Due to the Truth Departments widespread promotion among adults in China, as long as one was mentally and physically fit, everyone cultivated this ability. All of these specialists did so as well. Since cultivating this ability, they felt lively and energetic. After all, they were wealthy and could afford the most expensive Vitality Herbs on the market to supplement their training. They could even afford to hire Pond-level cultivators to assist them with enlightenment and mastery. Two years had passed anyway. There were still many local Pond-level masters. The base of billions of people was there, and with the reliance on the Eastern Pharos, no large-scale extinctions had occurred. The hidden geniuses survived the initial catastrophe and began to grow up independently. Now, what better opportunity than to let the founder explain to them personally? Moreover, they believed that the other party would not be stingy since they just finished giving them a lecture. This was a group of Einsteins. Naturally, Fang Ning was embarrassed about rejecting this request, thus he explained based on his own understanding. If it were Sir System, he would have simply ignored these peoples request. He would rather spend his free time on training. A young specialist listened attentively. He seemed to be in his thirties and was probably one of those geniuses. After all, anyone who was sent to the Eastern Pharos lecture about human reproduction should be the brightest specialist in his or her respective field. It was not only diligence that allowed him to stand amidst the senior specialists at this young age. During the Q&A session, he sighed in amazement. Venerable One, judging by what you said, this technique is indeed miraculous. An area that is low on Vitality can nevertheless absorb food, gather essence and transform it to replace Vitality. True. Venerable Ones action can actually benefit the populace. At least everyone has something to hope for. All of the specialists agreed collectively. The young specialist sighed again. Recently, Ive rented an area for the cultivation of Vitality. I dont know why, but the Vitality concentration over there seems to be decreasing. If I were to continue using my previous cultivation technique, I would definitely have to use another area. Venerable One, your astounding technique is effective and has certainly saved my household a lot of money. Apparently, this fellow was also a transitory cultivator. This piqued Fang Nings interest, but he did not say anything as he could not be bothered to care Chapter 752 - Wishful Thinking The Vitality concentration was dropping instead of rising, an obviously abnormal phenomenon. Fang Ning was too lazy to care, but Sir System was not about to let him off Hey, Mr. Rich Boss, do you know why this is happening? Sir System questioned hurriedly. Erm, your cultivation is not using much Vitality, youre pretty much converting vital and magical energy from consuming food and medicine. Why would it concern you if the Vitality Energy in the outside world is high or low? Fang Ning tried to give an excuse. Relying on this sort of lazy person to put in some effort into being concerned about strange happenings is exasperating Listen to yourself, wise men have once said that it is every mans responsibility to make sure the world prospers, of course, I would have to care Sir System replied adamantly. The wise men are right; it is every mans responsibility. You are a system, there is no need for you to care, Fang Ning asserted. Thats it! Stop your nonsense. There must be a huge conspiracy going on here. Some formidable demon in hiding must be secretly absorbing Earths vitality, which is causing this abnormal phenomenon, Sir had a sudden thought, which also revealed its true agenda. Youve already KOd five Upper Realm Arhats in one go and you are still hungry? Fang Ning was speechless. Yes, I am. So, are you going to search for the demon? Otherwise, Ill turn you into a eunuch, Sir System threatened. Are you still a Hero System? This is obviously the talk of a devil! Fang Ning was rendered speechless after hearing the words. Erm, Im sorry. My heroism side had indeed retrograded a little. Although, Im doing this for the millions of people on Earth, even if my methods were a little extreme. You cant really blame me for it since you are too lazy, you wont take action without the right motivations, said Sir System, who was a little embarrassed. Lets just get Black Dog to investigate where the missing Vitality went first, Fang Ning was not willing to be the runner and took the opportunity to involve Black Dog, who has not used much by them lately. That sounds fine. Old Yellow is still holding the fort at the Scientific Academy in Morality City and wont be able to leave anytime soon. Black Dog has been idle for quite a while, its good to let him out for some work, Sir System agreed. Summon him back then Fang Ning was relived. He was able to delay moving about for a few days After an hour, Vigilante A appeared at the farm villa. Black Dog Brett was wagging his tail while sitting in the courtyard, waiting for his masters instructions. So, this is the situation. You would need to conduct your investigation at every corner around you and find out where did the Vitality went. You have a keen sense of smell, it should not be a problem to you, said Fang Ning seriously. Dont worry, Master. I will do my best to finish my mission as soon as possible, Brett made the promise while holding up a front leg. For the past few months, he could only follow behind Old Yellow at the Scientific Academy in Morality City like an assistant and it was incredibly boring. Old Yellow was able to act like a human, mingling with experts and providing advice. Black Dog was only able to be the security, preventing non-existent thieves from entering the premises. When both of them first came to Earth, they had the same status. In fact, Old Yellow was not as strong as he was. After close to two years, the status of both hounds was now poles apart. He would be embarrassed if he met any of his old acquaintances from the Upper Realm. There were rumors of an increasing number of those from the Upper Realm descending and many were looking to migrate the whole clan After all, after two years of transitioning, the Heavenly Axiom on Earth has evolved enough to accommodate clans from the Upper Realm. Now that Master had finally given him a mission, he will naturally do his utmost best to perform with distinction independently. Many of his Masters followers had already accomplished great achievements. He had heard that the girl from the Upper Realm was given a post on a treasure land after only a few months of being the Masters follower. He was not about to fall behind. Very good. You dont need to be too anxious about it. It is, after all, a recent phenomenon. Take it slow and be careful not to reveal anything. Dont overexert yourself either, Fang Ning said simply. Thank you, Master, for your consideration, Black Dog was touched upon hearing the words. Other bosses would make their employees work overtime and finish the job soon, but his Master was a considerate person. Even though they had not seen each other for a few months, his Master was still so concerned about his wellbeing. He was not the kind of Master who liked the new and loathe the old. You can be on your way now. Also, remember to put on the Summon Dragon God Amulet that I gave you the last time. Activate it the moment you are in danger, Fang Ning reminded him. Dont worry, Master. I am now in possession of the Interspatial Bangle. Ill keep it close to me. I wont lose it, Brett promised. Fang Ning nodded. Black Dog jumped towards the ground without hesitation and disappeared. Brett is an expert when it comes to earth tunneling. He is the best candidate for investigating the ley lines. After all, Vitality comes from the ley lines although their production remains a mystery, Fang Ning said thoughtfully as he stared at where Black Dog had disappeared. Its not really a mystery, youre just too lazy to care. The Truth Department had long conducted intensive research and have since come out with a conclusion. Its just that you dont care much about these things, Sir System said condescendingly. Fang Ning was taken aback and replied in embarrassment, There is a limit to ones labor force. You cant blame me. I have too much work to do. Where would I have the time to take note of every little thing? Utter nonsense. Heres the information, go read it yourself, said Sir System with disdain. Fang Ning squirreled away to the System Space and found a book had appeared on the table of the System Cyber Caf. Discussion: The Basic Theory of Vitality Production. Fang Ning flipped through the book carefully and came to a realization. Vitality was produced from certain spaces between dimensions. As for where these dimension spaces exist, no one had been able to find out as they were limited by the current methods. Some had come up with the theory that they were caused by leaks from the Upper Realm. This would have explained why Vitality in the Upper Realm disappeared and caused them the problem of facing extinction. The universe that housed the Earth was, after all, a vast one with no limit in sight. Vitality that leaked from the Upper Realm could potentially fit there, no matter how much of it there was. However, no one had yet been able to prove this theory. There had been many who have arrived from the Upper Realm yet none have taken the effort to prove it. This was why there were some who had theorized that these dimension spaces might come from a certain realm. These realms were the creations of the Upper Realm powerhouses. They had deposited a portion of Vitality in the realms since the very beginning so they would be able to use them in case of an emergency. There was some reasoning behind this theory, except that it had the same problem as all the other theories. It was unproven. Any person could have a brainwave, the key was evidence. Now that Vitality was gradually disappearing with its concentration lowering by the day, it was about to become a big problem. Fang Ning was suddenly fearful, Yikes, it was lucky that Sir System gave me a reminder. If Vitality was to completely disappear, it would be the end of the Vitality era. Wont that make us I would be the happiest. All I need is a little effort and all these sages, demon lords and Buddhas would need to kneel before me said Sir System in delight. Thats wishful thinking. Do you think they wouldnt be prepared? They could be the culprits behind this for all we know because they wouldnt want Vitality to be wasted, Fang Ning said condescendingly. Erm, I wouldnt think so. These people can be that bad Isnt this destroying everybodys hope? Sir System said resentfully. Who knows. Lets wait until Black Dog finishes his investigation, said Fang Ning as he frowned. Chapter 753 - Sequence Of Events Brett tunneled around the underground. This Earth Hounds sense of smell may not be as keen as that of Yellow Dog, but it is nevertheless a skill that was unique to him. This was especially so with Bretts mythical metal body; he was much more sensitive towards the scent of Heaven and Earths Vitality. His body was, after all, almost entirely made by Heaven and Earth. He sensed a minimal amount of Vitality flowing towards a certain direction and very quickly found something strange. There were numerous thin strands of Vitality Flow appearing in the air. These Vitality Flows were absorbing the Vitality on the entire Earth and directing them underground to be accumulated at an unknown spot. He tracked the direction of the flow and came to a place that was somewhat familiar. The Underground Greater Rat Kingdom. It was so brightly lit that is looked just like daytime, a city that never sleeps. Brett sat on a rock and looked down at the kingdom from above, trying to sense the source of the abnormality. This portion of the kingdom was divided very distinctly. There was the inner and outer city that was separated by a wall within the city. The inner city was prosperous. It was bright and had several tall buildings which were aesthetically different and stood grandly. If there was not a rocky roof above Brett, he would have had the impression that he was in a prosperous human city at night time. He could clearly smell that a few familiar human scents coming from several of the buildings, there was even sounds such as Go big!, Go small!, You are a winner!, Big money, Come and have a go, coming from them. The lights in the outer city were slightly dim. The architecture style was much more modest, and one can even hear clanging noises coming from within. The noises were probably coming from a few factories. Thats strange. What are these rats doing? Brett sensed the atmosphere carefully, confirming this place as the source of Vitalitys abnormality. To be precise, the place where the Vitality Flow ended was in the inner citys largest building within a palace. He gave the situation a thought and decided not to enter. Instead, he took out his phone to update his Master on the latest information. Wait a minute, this is the underground. There wont be any signal, right? Brett was about to put his phone away when he realized that there was actually signal underground. In fact, it was full bar These rats really got themselves busy Brett was very surprised and proceeded to send a message via WeChat. After that, he took his time to admire the Rats city. It was a novelty for him. Naturally, he started comparing it with Morality City, where he had stayed for a long time. He quickly came to realize that the thick scent of humans had come from decadent sites such as casinos and brothels. In Morality City, everyone was a do-gooder and were hard workers. During their leisure time, people in Morality City would be busy training or cultivating. There would be no sign of any poker cards, what more places of decadent. Leisure buildings within the city were libraries, sutra depositories, cultural palaces, science museums They were all buildings such as these, none were used for immoral purposes. Only rats would turn this into a dirty place, Brent said with utmost disdain. He naturally had no desire for these places. After all, he had studied the Atmospheric Morality Technique and was a gentleman among hounds. He was, of course, unaware that this was an attempt by the newly elected king, Bai Shixins efforts to turn around the citys trading with humans by creating all these new games. The Greater Rats were at an era of development and there was a huge demand for human merchandise. However, demand for Greater Rat merchandise was not as popular in the human world. The only items they could export were cheap geothermal power and basic materials produced through the garbage industry. China had started a ban for importing garbage and the Greater Rats did not mind the change and got the contract for garbage disposal. Importing required Greater Rats to spend money and garbage was the only import that was paid by the humans Previously, this business was limited to only China. However, the underground tunnels began to be developed, which led to them monopolizing the business and getting contracts from Europe and America. This industry may not be a glamorous one, but it was able to garner huge profit, especially for a developing region. They were able to obtain basic materials at a low price and the profit was significant for them. Not long after, Vigilante A appeared silently by Black Dogs side. Master, Ive discovered that the rats have stolen the Vitality. It is no wonder that it has been decreasing. Their thieving habits are difficult to kick. They have wasted your efforts in trying to educate them and now have the gall to do such a thing, Black Dog hurried tried to get credit. You did well, Fang Ning nodded at the words and handed him a vial of pills. Thank you, Master, Black Dog reached out with his paw to receive the pills and wagged his tail happily. His brown-nosing was being blatantly expressed. I should really not let you have this body to play detective. You are too generous to simply hand over my pills as a reward, Sir System suddenly interjected. You are such a short-sighted system. Black Dog and Yellow Dog have never been paid any wages nor given any reward. How would you encourage them to quickly improve? Fang Ning said indignantly. Well, then I guess you should get back to cracking the case, Sir System was embarrassed. Thats easy, lets visit those involved first, Fang Ning said nonchalantly. After this, he brought Black Dog along with him directly to the palace front in the inner city. A group of palace guards on duty outside the palace gates immediately spotted Vigilante A. All of them were shocked and lowered their heads as they were afraid of looking him directly in the eye. At the same time, someone had rushed into the palace to report this situation. For those on duty on their station, the most important person to remember was not their king, but Vigilante A. If one had offended the king, they would still have a chance at getting help to beg for mercy. With Vigilante A, there would be no turning back if one offended him. Someone in brightly colored clothes look like the captain of the palace guards appeared sheepishly. As a leader, he had a little more knowledge. He was well aware that this important figure would never bully the weak, much less slaughter the innocent. The only thing he could not tell was if the things he had done were considered innocent or guilty He was, after all, a rat with rat values, which differ greatly from the values of a human being. Venerable Dragon God, a big welcome to you. May I know what has graced us with your arrival? Would you like to me inform the king? The captain asked carefully. Yes, please do, Fang Ning nodded. Why go through all that trouble? Wouldnt it be better if we just let him know we are here to see Bai Shixin? Sir System said with dissatisfaction. This is where you dont understand, we are about to wake a sleeping dog If they are feeling guilty, they would scramble to make changes or have a sleep of the tongue, even displaying questionable actions the moment they learn of my arrival. Dont tell me that you wont be able to sense it as an Inland-sea Level system? Fang Ning said assertively. Of course, I can. At this moment, the entire palaces motions are within my grasp, I can sense even the slightest movement. Bai Shixin is handling some documents. He really has been working really hard. Its just only been a few months and hes already grown so much white hair. Theres also a lot of wrinkles on his face, Sir System said stubbornly. You are really silly, really This guy is just acting a show in front of everybody. Even if he has lost most of his ability and is overworked, he is still able to afford some of our Beautifying Pills, how would he have so much white hair? There is only one explanation, he is purposely keeping these white hairs to prove that he is working hard, Fang Ning said condescendingly. Hmm You have sound reasoning. I am indeed still a na?ve and honest system. The world is filled with too much evil, Sir System said with embarrassment. Stop with the nonsense, is he displaying any signs of abnormality? Fang Ning asked. Yes, there is. Mr. Rich Boss is indeed wise. He just received a phone call and is now standing up to take out a USB drive from a cupboard to stick it into his laptop. Good, it means that he is still considered an honest person. It looks like he knows what we have come for, Fang Ning realized. I dont understand, Sir System was confused. Lets go in, Fang Ning was too lazy to explain. In one of the halls within the palace, Bai Shixin was welcoming Vigilante A. I take it that the Venerable One is here for the diminishing Vitality? Bai Shixin calmly asked. You are still smart as ever, lets your explanation, Fang Ning said lightly. Bai Shixin did not waste time with any words and immediately pushed the laptop over. It was playing a video with sound. There was a woman in white talking to Bai Shixin who was looking wary. The video was not long and was around 20 minutes long. Fang Ning went deep into thought after watching the video. He was now aware of the sequence of events. Im glad the Venerable One found out. It was not because I did not want to report to you but this immortal one comes with a strong backing, a lowly one like me cannot afford to offend her. The only thing I can do is to wait for your arrival, then at the very least I am able to account for this, Bai Shixin leaned against his chair looking helpless. However, Fang Ning noticed something in his eyes and sharply sensed that this was a person who was slightly emboldened. Sir System, it looks like you have met another match. This Bai Shixin is a cunning one. He must feel that this person that came to him is not someone that we can take down, which is why he is keeping a distance from us. If it was before, he would have reported this immediately. This situation affects too many, there is a chance there wont be any good outcome from this, Fang Ning was getting a headache. Well, she is just in time, Id like to meet this woman, Sir System was not afraid at all. Chapter 754 - The Truth Sir System wanted to meet this mysterious woman but Vigilante A had searched every corner of the earth for the past two days and there was still no sign of her. Bai Shixin did not elaborate on where the woman went but only said that an immortal like this comes and goes as she pleases. He was only able to follow orders but was unable to obstruct her actions. It was like this woman, who orchestrated the diminishing of Vitality, had vanished from Earth. Black Dog tunneled to and fro but could not find any trace of her. This is horrible, she is actually deep in hiding, Sir System said with some embarrassment as he felt a gloom similar to that of a dog unable to catch a rabbit. Isnt that normal? Those wicked devils had hidden themselves well the last time too. You might need to update your System Map again, Fang Ning said condescendingly. Nope. Youre not doing enough as a detective, you need to continue your work, Sir System was not about to give up. You should forget about it. This woman in the video had mentioned Vitality conservation, to cut down wastage and to recycle. She does have a point. Vitality is a resource that is a billion times more precious than water, we should increase it and reduce wastage. Shes not destroying the world, what would you do even if you manage to find her? You cant very well offend her because of this, it would be a waste of time, Fang Ning questioned Sir System. You are willing to believe her just like that? What if she was just sweet talking everyone and is, in fact, a thief who is stealing Vitality to benefit herself at the cost of the rest of the world. As a hero, I should put a stop to it, Sir System was adamant about it. Fang Ning was speechless at those words and was surprised by them, Wow, Sir System, you have actually given thought about it. Im pretty sure you did too but was just too lazy to bother, Sir System hit the nail on the head in regard to Fang Nings honest thoughts. Erm, you do understand me. This involves the world, so its better we hand it to Ren Ruofeng and his team to investigate, said an embarrassed Fang Ning. Now that you mention it, it does seem strange that something major such as this matter, which is definitely a special and unique emergency case, has yet to garner any attention from the Truth Department. There isnt even any sign of a notice sent to us, Sir System questioned suddenly. Fang Ning was caught by surprise. He had been too lazy to bother about this as his character was lackadaisical by nature. If he was able to avoid any work, he would be happy to do so. Now that Sir System seems to be determined to get to the bottom of the matter, he had no choice but to be serious about it. He immediately realized many strange things about this case after giving it some thought. As a Lake-level super spirit intellect, he immediately came to his senses. After a moment of thought, he had a brainwave and said in all seriousness, Now I understand. If Im not wrong, the reason the Truth Department had not reported this matter to us is because they have a stake in this case. We place importance on the people, and they are not willing to be in conflict with us, so they have chosen to turn a blind eye to everything in order to let things slide quietly and remain uninvolved. Sigh, you must remember that in this world, only you and I are on the same side and there isnt anything to hide between us. I cant say the same about others. You might be friends yesterday, but if there was a conflict of interest today, you would turn into enemies. This is so disgusting! Mr. Rich Boss, you are right, we do not have the same stand as they do. Its lucky that we did not rely on Ren Ruofeng to give us pointers on the matter. They are actually in cahoots with the Vitality robber. You may know a persons face, but you would never know his heart, this is such a great disappointment to me, Sir System said angrily. Dont get too emotional, there might be something more than meets the eye, Fang Ning only wanted to prove his importance and didnt expect Sir System to take his words so seriously, he was still a na?ve, honest system What more can there be that meets the eye? Mr. Rich Boss, what you said is definitely the truth. Im going to find Ren Ruofeng to get an explanation! Sir System said in a rage. Vigilante A turned around and went towards North China where the Truth Department was situated. Within a few minutes, he was kicking the glass at Ren Ruofengs office, shattering it, and stood in front of him The loud noise shocked Ren Ruofeng, who was busy going through some documents. With his level of ability, he was unable to sense the arrival of Vigilante A. This was especially so since Sir Systems cultivation has attained a high level and was now at one with Heaven and Earth. Someone with even a slightly lower ability than he would not able to sense his existence. Erm, Venerable One, why would you do this? He looked at the shattered glass on the floor with a grievance. Ren Ruofeng, I acquainted myself with you because you are a man of honor. I had never expected you to be in cahoots with the Vitality Robber. This is truly despicable! Vigilante A said coldly. Ren Ruofeng immediately understood the situation after hearing his words. Feeling wronged, he said, Venerable One has misunderstood me, how am I capable of conducting such injustice? Id definitely like to hear how are you going to explain this, Vigilante A said lightly. Ten days ago, Old Master Ma came to us and told us that an immortal was here. She taught him the Vitality Gathering Formation, which was able to control the Vitality everywhere by gathering scattered Vitality into one place for us to conduct centralized management for it. This would help us avoid many different strange happenings Ren Ruofeng left nothing unturned and told him everything. Then why didnt you mention anything before? Vigilante A asked suspiciously. Venerable One is always on the road and has been busy with trying to get the River of Blood to create life, so we didnt want to disturb you. We didnt expect this to create such a big misunderstanding. We would definitely communicate immediately the next time something like this that involves the outside world happens. This way, we will not waste any of your precious time, Ren Ruofeng said helplessly. You mean to say this is all just a misunderstanding? Vigilante A said lightly. Its all a misunderstanding, Ren Ruofeng confirmed. Oh, then it looks like I have wronged you. The information I received from Bai Shixin was not complete, Vigilante shook his head. Bai Shixin is just a minor demon king. There would be many things that he would not know. All he knows is that the immortal needs to borrow their citys ley lines to deposit the disappearing Vitality but he is not aware of the real intentions behind it, Ren Ruofeng explained. I see, if you want to plan the management of Vitality, then it naturally falls under working matters, I will not interfere with it. If there was someone really stealing or robbing Vitality and jeopardizing the well-being of the people, then I will not let them get away so easily, Vigilante A gave a powerful statement. We definitely would not, Ren Ruofeng replied firmly. Good. Then I will be on my way. Oh yes, by the way, this is to pay for the glass I shattered, Vigilante A turned to leave and threw a stack of money on Ren Ruofengs table. Erm Ren Ruofeng watched as his shadow slowly disappeared and looked at the stack of money with mixed feelings, there was a look of determination on his face. Not long after, the office door opened. A commotion as big as that was naturally difficult to hide from people. Hong Yunjiao pushed the door open. She was well aware of what just happened. After all, she was in charge of Chinas Nets Above Snares Below. She was savvy about anything that happened on the grounds of the Truth Department. Hmph, isnt your conscience hurting from lying to the Venerable One like this? Hong Yunjiao said gently. Ren Ruofeng gave a long sigh, What else can I do? That immortal is all-knowing but she has a hidden agenda. She claims to increase Vitality and reduce wastage Hmph, she may fool others but she cant fool me. Im just not looking to callously create friction with the Venerable One, so all I can do is to take this burden. Among all the powerhouses, the Venerable One is the only powerhouse who stands on the same side as we do. Before he grows into the level of the gods, sages, immortals, and Buddhas, I dont want him learning of all this darkness behind the scenes and have him declare war on all of these sanctimonious people. No matter win or lose, it will be a major catastrophe. Hong Yunjiao shook her head and looked at this man. His words were the real truth. Chapter 755 - Shackles Above the air of the Truth Department Headquarters. Vigilante A was standing mid-air and looking down. Fang Ning cant help but sigh. So this is the truth It looks like we have wrongly blamed Ren Ruofeng. This old man is a really good man. Um, you did mention that there might be more than meets the eye, you were right. Its just that this guy is too much of a coward, he does not know how powerful I really am Its all just a waste of effort, Sir System said resentfully. You should be more humble. Oldman Ren is right, so what if you win this time? They can still send stronger people. They can afford to lose many times but we only need to lose one time and we will have lost everything. Once the Pharos of the East is gone, Earth would not be able to continue on the path of righteousness and would turn into a jungle society. Ren Ruofeng is an intelligent man, he wont make such a mistake, Fang Ning shook his head. Your reasoning is sound. It looks like I am still not strong enough Sir System said gloomily. Yes, so you should continue cultivating. That woman wont be up to anything major temporarily. After all, she is different from those devils intent on destroying the world. Her methods are much more subtle. If Im not wrong, she must have something to do with the change in Earths Heavenly Axiom. Otherwise, she wont be able to control all the Vitality on Earth, Fang Ning deduced. Im depressed. Lets forget about it. Ill just train in isolation and kill a few monsters, Sir System finally let this matter go. Fang Ning was relieved. He was already afraid of Sir System doing things bluntly. Main characters in novels might be okay to do so, but not them, especially since they would not have the opportunity to start over. He recalled Black Dog and ordered him to stop the search for the woman. Ever since being aware of Ren Ruofengs plans, he had no intention of going head to head with her. Ren Ruofeng was right. There was still a long way to go and they should wait for Sir System to achieve greater heights Black Dog Brett was gloomy. His head was down as if he had been no help at all. Dont beat yourself up, its not your fault. Your ability is, after all, quite a distance from the level of those immortals. You should return to Morality City to cultivate and achieve your abilities, then you wont be as gloomy as today in the future, Fang Ning consoled. I understand, Master, Brett replied listlessly. He then hopped onto the nearest Golden Train and returned to Morality City. The subject of the decreasing Vitality has been momentarily put on hold. Fang Ning continued the research on creating life in the River of Blood while Sir System also continued with his cultivation. It seemed peaceful again. However, the Vitality Flow continued moving. This matter that affected the whole world was not about to disappear just because Fang Ning did not care about it. After half a month, signs of Vitality disappearing became much more obvious. There were many locations where detecting the existence of Vitality was impossible. If one did not cultivate the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique, they would not be able to use any of their abilities This strange phenomenon finally caught the medias attention. Everything was calm within China but the media outside the realm which included the print media and online media were starting to publish news on the situation. Disappearing Vitality? Is this end of a mysterious era? Is this a natural phenomenon or a man-made conspiracy? Lets take a closer look at the mystery. We demand the truth! There were various demonstrations on the streets that went on continuously. Many who had benefitted from cultivation were unable to accept the fact that Vitality was suddenly disappearing. They were unable to face the situation both psychologically and physically. The start of the Vitality era had brought on many dangers but it had also brought a lot of perks. The increase of strength within individuals had allowed them to gain great wealth and incomparable status within society. Now that Vitality had suddenly vanished, this meant that everything would revert to square one. How would they take this lying down? Fang Ning was already savvy with the truth and couldnt care less, but the same could not be said for these people. They would refuse to listen to any reasoning and would only care about their own welfare. They wanted to know the reason for the disappearing Vitality and to find out how to recover it. At the Special Affairs Investigation Bureau of America, in the Chiefs office. There was an emergency meeting in the office. Has the investigation revealed the truth of the matter? A robotic voice emerged in the meeting. The source of the voice came from the host of the meeting, a middle-aged Caucasian. He had a stiff-looking face, which looked quite different from a normal person but did not look anything like the robocops that are frequently seen in America. The latter still had a sense of something human in them, but not him. Yes, according to the research of more than ten Vitality Scientists that are supported with evidence of related information, we can confirm that the last known location of the Vitality Flow is China. Obviously, China is using its advanced technology to rob the Earth of its Vitality source, reported an investigator. This is unacceptable, they have finally started to lay their hands on the Vitality! someone couldnt repress the rage. As Americans, they were quite familiar with this act. In the past, they had used their advantage in weaponry to control the international petrol industry. China was now copying the same methods they had used. However, they were just controlling the market by fostering power and were not as ruthless as China, who wanted the rob the Earth of all Vitality. Naturally, they were furious. This is something that only should be done by America, how could China take this advantage? Is there any way to stop them? The robotic voice continued to ask. It would be difficult. We have yet to find out the basic theory behind the Vitality Flow, which makes it hard to stop it. The only thing we can confirm is that the reports have indicated that many of the realms are not affected. The realms are able to absorb the Vitality for their own use, the Vitality concentration there are not decreasing like many of the outer worlds, continued the investigator. I see, the realms are the key. Damn it, we were the ones that discovered the realm yet it was taken from us by them, the middle-aged Caucasians robotic voice betrayed his emotions as he said hatefully. The meeting went into silence. The Special Affairs Investigation Bureau of America was facing great pressure after losing the Land of Sanguinity. Politicians were starting to question their abilities. At the moment, a new realm department was being established. None of the members involved were connected to the bureau. It was obvious that they had lost the trust of their superiors. Most of the resources would be allocated to this new realm department. Chief, why dont we use our abilities to control these politicians and get them to protest against China? someone suggested. No. With that person around, this is as good as signing our death warrant. Otherwise, I would have done it long ago, the middle-aged Caucasian rejected the suggestion. But if we dont use any abilities, those cowardly politicians who are fearful of Chinas powerhouses would just ignore our reports even if we submit them and choose to avoid trouble, someone said bitterly. Dont worry. I have a good idea. Contact the media, we are about to create a war of justice, Chief Hook said coldly. It was thanks to Vigilante A that he would not have become this thing. If it was not for the help of that person, he would not have survived. Now, he was about to teach him a lesson and let him learn that justice is just a shield and nothing much but shackles. Chapter 756 - There Should Be Evidence System Space. Fang Ning was online. The web was filled with topics of disappearing Vitality. Although the mainstream media was maintaining calm, the same cannot be said of the forums, which were rife with discussions. After all, it took everyone two years to get used to Vitality. The news of it disappearing was no doubt a bad one. Thanks to Vigilante As daily inspections, most have not experienced the horrors of the Vitality era and had instead enjoyed its many benefits. This was why many had expressed dissatisfaction with the disappearing Vitality and were determined to know that reason. Of course, there was a group of people who were happy about it. They are of the opinion that the world will return to its peace and quiet. Oldman Ren did not think this through. He didnt make proper preparations for such an important matter. Now that it has caused such a big mess, its just pure torture for nothing, Sir System said condescendingly. I dont think so. He could be waiting for this to happen in order to test the Truth Departments control over the people, deduced Fang Ning. How intelligent was Ren Ruofeng? It was not possible that he did not see this coming. If he chose to allow this to happen, he would have his reasons. Well, I dont care. People are now restless. There are now more bad guys and it benefits me a little, Sir System was still more concerned with what he was able to gain from everything. He did not care much for the change in the world. Look at you, always ignoring the big picture. Have you forgotten how you lost a hundred billion experience points in the Land of Sanguinity? Fang Ning lectured him. It was because of hundreds of those evil spirits coming from the River of Blood Sir System did not understand. Thats right. Where do these evil spirits come from? They were collected by the Spirit King during stable times. Now that we have experienced the stage of reaping benefits from stability, as long we are able to maintain it, different industries and networks will be able to continuously provide you with resources, Fang Ning got straight to the point. Erm, you are right. In this case, we really should not let things go out of hand, Sir System immediately came to his senses. This was the difference between Sir System and an evil deity. The latter would be elated with all the chaos while Sir System did not have the kind of emotion. He would only pursue more power for himself. So, lets just wait and observe for now. Well see how Ren Ruofeng and his team work at stabilizing the situation. Be prepared to get involved, Fang Ning said seriously. Ill follow whatever you say since I dont understand whats really going on anyway, Sir System said bitterly. It was only a few days before Fang Ning realized that they had to get involved. The change in Vitality has hit again, where is our savior? Pharos of the East, please save us with your light Articles such as these were surfacing in huge amounts in the media of the outside world. Many have started praying to Vigilante A, hoping he will change the situation. This is too much, these people are playing the moral abduction game Fang Ning said gloomily. Erm, my reputation has lowered again, but its okay. Ive destroyed too many bad guys the last time, this doesnt affect much Sir System was not concerned. Well, its better this way. These people are trying to force us to take up this matter by using the power of public opinion. However, they are unaware that I have the best way to deal with this, Fang Ning said proudly. Whats your plan? Sir System asked curiously. Fang Ning closed the webpage on his computer Out of sight, out of mind. Let them say whatever they want Ren Ruofeng and his team will take care of it anyway, Fang Ning has started the game. Erm, you really know how to delay things. What do you mean by the best plan, isnt this just avoiding public opinion? Sir System saw through Fang Ning and commented condescendingly. Sometimes, running away something is the best solution, Fang Ning said adamantly. Not long after, the Truth Department had indeed taken action. After a few days of hot discussion by the public, some of the mainstream media in China started their work. The truth behind the disappearance of Vitality Earths Heavenly Axioms way of natural adjustment. Regarding plans on Vitality usage. Vitality is a limited resource. Following the frequent appearance of similar articles, China began to demonstrate its strongest influence during the Vitality era. Every article was written with logic and backed by evidence, providing a strong analysis and had quickly persuaded many neutral audiences. Public opinion was immediately swayed. Its actually not a man-made situation but is a way of adjustment by Earths Heavenly Axiom? The people were appeased after reading the new articles. This was how people were like. It was easier to accept a natural disaster but if it was a man-made disaster, they would need to vent their anger somewhere. After all, when it came to natural disasters, people had already accustomed their psychology to accept the fact that they would be unable to resist it. There would be nothing much they could do but to accept the situation and try to survive it Earthquakes, tsunamis, volcano eruptions, had the same effect. There would, of course, be hatred and rage but there are not many who will conduct revenge on nature. The articles are right. Human beings are always wasting resources. Food and power are the best examples. It is the same with Vitality now. Weve created so many spells using a lot of Vitality, controlling the weather is one of them. Changing the weather forcefully is going against the rules of nature Its time to make plans on Vitality management. A lot of work can be done with technology. We should not waste a supernatural resource that is so precious. It should be used to create a better place for the peoples welfare. Many have started to change their mindsets after reading so many articles. After all, most cultivators were capable of utilizing Vitality were not simpletons. Those with lower intellect were rarely able to use Vitality. The revival or disappearance of Vitality had nothing much to do with them. As for how to solve this problem, there were answers in the latest articles. Patience. We will wait until the adjusting by the Heavenly Axiom is done. It will naturally release Vitality again once its finished with it. When the times comes, only those given permission by the Heavenly Axiom will be able to use it. Wastage is not permitted. By the time Sir System had woken the hiding Fang Ning, he came to a realization. Ren Ruofeng is indeed cunning. He has shifted the blame to Earths Heavenly Axiom. There really is no one as smart as he is. This matter involves the Heavenly Axiom anyway so it wont result in any punishment from the heavens Fang Ning was very impressed. Ren Ruofeng had indeed planned for the situation and a scapegoat was prepared. Thats right, he is exactly like you, always looking for scapegoats, Sir System said condescendingly. Listen to yourself. These scapegoats were to help in conducting missions perfectly. Wait a minute, these articles are really talking about deep stuff Fang Ning turned the pages a few times and noticed the problem. I dont understand, can you explain clearly? Sir System said gloomily. Didnt you notice them mentioning to wait until Earths Heavenly Axiom is done with the adjustment? Why would one need permission? Oh, I see, the vanishing Vitality is just the beginning. Their true intentions will be revealed later, Fang Ning sighed as he shook his head. Can you make things clearer? Sir System pushed. Its simple, cultivators who wish to continue will require a permit Fang Ning went straight to the point. Sir System was speechless, these were truly the characteristics of a human being. Chapter 757 - The Nodes of Vitality Fang Nings intuition was right. Half a month later, it would be the third year and ninth month of Shenyuan, and all the cultivators in China were informed about it. The emergence of the vitality nodes means that the cultivators have to pass the test and obtain the permit, only then can they start cultivating the vitality nodes. The permit is issued in four grades, namely grade A, grade B, grade C and grade D. They get to cultivate on different vitality nodes depending on the grade obtained. After the vitality era had begun, with the help of the Nets Above Snares Below, the vast majority of the extraordinary were registered under the Special Affairs Department. Now, they just added an extra test for the permit, so it was still pretty reasonable and understandable. However, there were a large number of complaints as well. We used to be able to freely absorb and breathe out vitality, but now we are being restricted. Whats next? Are they planning to charge a fee as well? a few cultivators who were sensitive about this topic were all venting during the forum. Just bear with it for now. Your power isnt even pond-level yet, how are you going to oppose anything with your ability? On top of that, even the more powerful beings didnt utter a word about this, someone said in a consoling manner. All of them have their own mansions in the most strategic locations, they dont even have to worry about the vanishing of vitality. It can even be said that more of the vitality is being drawn to them, another person pointed out the facts bluntly. Calm down, guys. The mighty beings have heavenly sense, we could bring disaster upon ourselves by talking behind their backs. The forum fell into silence at the thought of the powers of the mighty beings. Things were different from how they were two years ago, the ignorant ones were no longer fearless. Many events had proved that in the era of vitality, the dominance of a group of strong people was long gone, and replaced by the authoritarianism of any powerful individual. No amount of people could ever be a threat to the mighty beings. Many chose to endure and stay, but some chose to rebel in the dark. Just as Fang Ning predicted, the changes in vitality had something to do with the Heavenly Axiom. It was not easy to go against authority. As strong as the System was, it could only manage to seize the Arcane Realm of the Heavenly Axiom. Its powers were not strong enough to contend with the Heavenly Axiom of Earth. Otherwise, Fang Ning and it would not turn a blind eye to the distortion that was happening to the Heavenly Axiom of Earth. It was not that they did not want to interfere, but that they were powerless to do so. After all, the power level of the Heavenly Axiom of Earth was much higher than the Systems. Even Vigilante A could not rebel against authority, let alone these people? Therefore, their secret plans were doomed to failure from the start. There was only one way to face this upheaval, which was to take the path of patience and acceptance. The nodes of vitality were emerging rapidly, at a speed quick enough to resolve the dissatisfaction of the upper class from powerful countries such as the United States of America, Europe, and India regarding the fading of vitality. They were pleased, just like what the people in China had predicted. The presence of the nodes meant that they could manage the use of vitality uniformly. In the past, vitality was basically evenly distributed, and any location could easily produce an uncontrollable powerful being, monsters, and demons Now, the odds of this happening would be really low as long as those nodes are managed. After all, for any cultivator, the basic method to enhance ones strength was to absorb and breathe out vitality. Without vitality, it was impossible for ones strength to advance quickly. This also indicated the control on most of the cultivators in the country. It had a strategic significance, whether for public security or the strength of national defense. Therefore, they would not continue to target China. They also did not want to return to their former state; when the vitality concentration was constantly rising everywhere. Chief Hooks plan of shackles was a failure even before execution. The politicians commanded him to stop attacking China, because they wanted to work together with the people in China, and learn from their leading experience in management to unify the cultivators in their own country. After receiving the order, Chief Hook, who became non-human, really wanted to use his existing powers to be a dictator to control the United States of America. It was impossible, but a part of him knew that long ago. First of all, there were other powerful countries surrounding the United States of America. They would not allow a dictator to use supernatural powers in controlling ordinary human beings, especially China. Secondly, there were a lot of neutral powerhouses in the United States of America who would stand on their ground and prevent anyone from using extraordinary means to become a dictator. Lastly, the Eastern Pharos would also interfere in such affairs. In its earliest days, it would uncover the demons from the upper-class of smaller countries, and eliminate them just like a woodpecker. Thats despicable. Once again, we were forced to follow the footsteps of the Chinese people, they have already planned this out thoroughly! In the bureau, anger was brewing among the crowd during the meeting. Their plans of retaliation for the past month made them seem like a bunch of brain-dead clowns, who could only follow behind and play some silly tricks. As soon as the vitality nodes appeared, the upper-class politicians were drawn to the other side due to the unity of fundamental interests, so they could not fight back. Thats actually advantageous to us. Its just that the people in China arent that generous, Im pretty sure that theyre up to something else, an adviser calmly analyzed. Of course theres something more to that. The amount of vitality nodes in China alone is the sum of the vitality nodes of the other countries! Chief Hook delivered a piece of news that startled everyone. Hows that possible? Thats supposed to be a top-secret, how did you find out so quickly? someone exclaimed. I have an informant, you dont have to worry about the details, Chief Hook said coldly. If theres any evidence, I believe those politicians would not let China off the hook lightly, another person said. Theres no evidence, Chief Hook shook his head. Of course he couldnt have turned over the evidence, because if he had, he wouldnt have been able to prove himself otherwise in the future. It seems that the people in China have gotten the upper hand again. Our country is falling behind, they are always one step ahead of us whenever something happens. Miss one step, and we kept trailing behind them after that, someone sighed. Dont lose hope, we still have a chance. As long as the United States of America is still in existence, and as long as 300 million citizens are still in existence, theres still hope in regaining our position. How do we do that? Whether its the Arcane Realm, the number of powerhouses, the emergence of the vitality nodes, or the amount of vitality reserve, we fall behind China in almost everything, someone sighed. They are, after all, official members of institutions and not demons. They would take the side of the interests of the United States of America rather than seeking revenge. One way is to pool our resources and build a powerhouse that belongs to us, said Hu Ke suddenly. These setbacks gave him a chance to come up with his own plan. I agree with the commissioner. We shouldve done that long ago, but the politicians were worried that it was hard to control the people working underneath if their forces grow. Thats why they didnt approve it, someone agreed wholeheartedly. Well, if they dont approve it, well do it ourselves. At least there are enough resources in the investigation bureau. After being defeated by China several times, these people have accumulated a fair amount of resentment. More importantly, they realized that only a real powerhouse could help them to take down their opponent. Chapter 758 - Vitality Filling The end of the third year and eighth month of Shenyuan were the dog days of summer, but Vigilante As farm villa was cool and pleasant, as if a central air conditioner was installed there. This was naturally because formations were set up around it. It was strange, as the vitality concentration of the outside world was clearly decreasing rapidly, However, this concealing formation arranged with the help of the Truth Department could still operate as usual. However, the employees working here were still not relaxed because of the comfortable work environment. Instead, many of them were listless, especially the young. Sigh, what bad luck. How can I practice daily if the vitality concentration outside drops? What vitality nodes? As people who work every day, how would we even have the time to practice at those places? Wang Wenqing complained to a workmate beside him as he looked after the flowers and plants. Thats true, but whats the use of complaining? An arm can never wrestle down a leg, if God wants it to be this way, then what can we do about it? The workmate shook his head and sighed. God? Hmph, perhaps someone deliberately pushed the blame to God himself? Wang Wenqing was a young man with a lot of thoughts and did not believe the explanation. Years of internet experience made him form a deep-rooted habit. As long as everything was understood in opposition to what was said, there would be no mistakes. Hm, what do you mean by that? What do I mean? Well, when a vitality node comes out, who do you think benefits the most? Wang Wenqing asked. Uh The young workmate frowned for a moment and said tentatively, The rich and idle, as well as those professional cultivators. There were many people who did not have the ability to think for themselves, but these two are different. They both had independent thinking capabilities Yep, theyre all part of the elite class! Wang Wenqing said indignantly, Another upward passage that is hard to appear had been blocked from us again. They say that its a plan to manage vitality, but clearly they just dont want losers like us to obtain power. Keep your voice down, you might get re-educated if you say stuff like this. The workmate kindly reminded. Hmph, this is where the Dragon God resides, and this land stretches for five hundred thousand square meters. Im only speaking up for justice, who would dare to come and catch me? Wang Wenqing said disdainfully. However, its also a bit strange. The Internet stated that the vitality concentration has dropped everywhere, but why arent I feeling anything? Doesnt it seem as if its increasing in this place instead? What if this place is actually a vitality node? The young workmate was afraid that this person might cause trouble and quickly changed the subject. Oh, you have a point, it seems that I might be worrying too much. Wang Wenqing suddenly turned happy, By relying on this huge tree from the Dragon God, no matter how much they plan, they wont be able to touch us. Even if it is not a node, they would still need to make one. The workmate shook his head as he saw this. What this person said about speaking up for justice was nothing more than worrying that his own interests would be implicated. If his interests were safe, he might even be happy that others could not cultivate, which would make it easier for him to stand out. However, this was also human nature. After all, there were only a few who could cherish the world just like the Dragon God Hero. At this moment, Vigilante A was returning from the outside, and naturally heard the complaints of his workers. Hey, Mr. Multi-Millionaire, what theyre complaining about is reasonable. How could ordinary people have the skill to cultivate at vitality nodes? Sir System asked with sympathy. Dont worry, of course the Truth Department has already thought of this. Vitality tanks, vitality bottles Because youre worth it. Fang Ning answered casually as he played his game. Oh, youre pretty imaginative. Did Zheng Dao tell you about it? Sir System was surprised. What are you talking about? Anyone who plays games could think of that. As for whether we would charge fees for it, I would say that we should. Fang Ning shook his head. Well, they used to be able to obtain vitality whenever they want. If you were to charge them now, would they agree? Sir System was doubtful. They already stated clearly themselves, an arm can never wrestle down a leg. What can they do if they disagree? Charges can also be in different forms. We could say that we only collect filling fees, material fees, and transport fees the vitality itself would still be provided for free, Fang Ning spoke righteously Yep, Mr. Rich Host is indeed brilliant. You really are full of tricks. An honest and pure System like me could never keep up with your thoughts. Sir System sincerely admired him. However, as they said, social class solidification would be inevitable Clans, powerful families, and factions will reappear in the world. Fang Ning shook his head. I wont care about that too much as long as there are monsters for me to farm. If you want to handle it then go for it, since youre just like an ordinary person now. You even have both Monuments protecting you, so as long as you dont leave Earth, you can do whatever you want, Sir System said plausibly. Eh, I want to, but Im very busy and dont have time, Fang Ning replied boldly. Yes, youve always been busy. Busy watching novels, playing games, sleeping in Sir System said angrily. Fang Ning was too lazy to care about it and continued playing his game. Just as what Sir System had said, even though Fang Ning felt that it was inappropriate, expecting him to handle the issue was as impossible as making the sun rise from the West. Three days later, a company named Vitality Filling Ltd. was first established in New Netherlands of the USA. At the opening ceremony on the same day, countless celebrities who were experts in the cultivation world showed up. Then all kinds of advertisements began to spread. In order to solve the problem of vitality shrinking into nodes, our company has rented three vitality nodes at a high price to ensure that we can provide the purest vitality. Compared to the natural absorption of vitality, we have adopted a special process to carry out filtration and purification, going through 21 steps successively, ensuring that every trace of vitality absorbed by you is pure and doesnt contain any harmful components. Each vitality tank containing 100 liters costs only 5 USD. This companys grasp of business opportunities can be said to be extremely accurate, but it has attracted the greatest public resentment. Numerous satirical jokes have been circulated on the Internet. 21 steps, pure vitality, because youre worth it. Five dollars for one tank of vitality, its a sale on fire. Pure PK natural, elephant versus donkey, which one do you support? Satire came after satire, but their internal stock price rose steadily. It was regarded by the investment community as another unicorn 1 . Vitality nodes were limited, and this was the monopoly of resources. If one thought about how high the monopoly profits of the former oil enterprise were and how many wars broke out for the sake of oil, one would understand the background and prospects of this enterprise. Truth Department Headquarters in China. A meeting was being held. Just as I expected, if this turns into a commercial operation, itll break the hearts and minds of the people. Ren Ruofeng looked at a report and shook his head. However, isnt the best way to allocate resources through the market? One of the officers asked. Thats for common resources, whereas vitality is directly related to the cultivation of strength. Of course, it needs to be managed, but it cannot be allocated entirely by the market. We need to use two models. Ren Ruofeng replied seriously. A dual-track system? Thats just trying to turn the clock back. Principal Xu chuckled. At his age, he naturally experienced the economic reforms in those years. Fraudulent buying and selling were the results of dual-track systems. On one hand was market allocation, whereas the other hand was planned management. The former had expensive goods, while the latter had cheap goods. What I meant was, through the selection of Special Affairs Departments around the world, for those who stand firm and have outstanding qualifications will be distributed vitality to them for cultivation purposes for free, but it cant be used for trading. The other part, through market allocation, will ensure the most efficient use. Ren Ruofeng understood his meaning and explained in detail. However, how do we guarantee that the selection is fair? This is the place where problems are most likely to occur. Elder Hai shook his head, not optimistic with this model. Now is not like the past. Its simple. Xie Dong is able to differentiate between truth and lies, so we can let him judge whether the selected people really meet the conditions. Ren Ruofeng casually answered. Thats impossible. How would he be able to handle it alone? Hong Yunjiao felt some sympathy. Then we can only undergo the selection process by monitoring Nets Above Snares Below, and let Xie Dong evaluate the selectors of the highest layer, to ensure that they dont practice favoritism, Ren Ruofeng proposed a new plan. Well do that first for the time being. I hope that this storm will soon subside. Why do you think the people of the Upper Realm are forcibly interfering with us so much? Principal Xu sighed. A new problem rose before the old one was solved. It really made them be up to their ears in work. Their hearts had been stretched taut constantly. Who knew when it would snap. Hmph, theyre only doing this for themselves. Countless clans, holy immortals and Buddhas from the upper realm are waiting to descend, how could they hope for the loss of vitality? Theyre only using this devious method due to the lack of their numbers and strength. If their powers far exceed ours, Im afraid that they wouldnt just resort to such a trick. When the time comes, dont even mention vitality nodes, even leftovers would not be given to us, Ren Ruofeng said coldly. Everyone suddenly felt a shiver. The public received limited information, and still complained about it, but they had yet to know that the future situation would be a hundred times more terrible than it was now. Chapter 759 - Depend on Ourselves Although Fang Ning did not care about this vitality crisis, it still found its way to him. On this day, when Vigilante A was in the capital of a small country, clearing out a few monsters who had lost control and started rampaging inside the city, a group of civilians quickly gathered around him. They were young and old people with different skin tones, and expressions of pleading were shown all over their faces. Mr. Pharos of the East, you mustnt stand aside and watch as the higher-ups privately own the vitality that belongs to everyone Indeed, vitality is given to everyone by the heavens, just like air, how can it be sold? We cant let those people monopolize it, everyone must share it. Many similar statements were heard one after another. They all wore expectant looks on their faces, and they were all speaking in the Chinese language. They had evidently done quite a lot of homework. In their view, if there was a person who could change the current situation, it would be the high and invincible Pharos of the East. Richie, what should we do now? These people seem to be depending on me. Sir System asked gloomily. What can we do? This matter wont lower your Chivalry Points even if you ignore it. This belongs to the distribution of interests within the human race and doesnt involve chivalry. Its neither murder nor arson, and caring too much would only make a fool of yourself. Fang Ning replied casually. You have a point. Since I dont get experience from handling this, I might as well send them away. Sir System made a decision. At that moment, the crowd heard the Pharos of the East answer lightly, This matter is none of my business. The crowd was stunned and watched as he left without giving any other explanation. Anyone who tried to bind the System with morals was fated to never succeed, as the only thing that could bind it would be the System Maxim. Sir System itself was not the Hero, but only acted accordingly to a Heros principles. As expected, theres never been a savior! Someone suddenly shouted. Then are we relying on ourselves now? Exactly, we can only rely on ourselves now, we have to resist Someone shouted loudly. However, many people looked at each other and then sneaked away. Now was not like the past, where signs of danger were everywhere and being alive was a type of good fortune. A lot of people had already lost that kind of restless spirit. And after the past two years, they had long understood that without the support of a mighty being, an ordinary person could only dream of lifting the winds and waves again. Even through demonstrations, with just one large area hypnotic spell by the opposing party, most of the people would have then forgotten about it. What else would there be to demonstrate? Now the few mighty beings were not showing up, and the Pharos of the East did not care, so who else could they turn to? They could only endure. The crowd looked at each other, sighed one by one, and then slowly dispersed. They were only holding a sliver of hope, as they all understood that the Pharos of the East only cared about matters regarding the violation of the law. He had always ignored these conflicts of interest. For example, unless innocent people were involved in a domestic power struggle, he would not even bother to look at it. Now, it was a competition between the elites and ordinary people, he would not care about it too. Northern Mount Indigo Monastery in China. Old Master Ma was respectfully accompanying a woman in white. Youve done a good job these days and contributed a lot. This is the complete Great Thunder Secret Arts, take it and learn it carefully, the woman said gently. As she finished speaking, a green jade scroll with purple lightning lingering around it suddenly appeared in the air. Old Master Mas eyes sparkled as he saw this. He used to think that he would only be confined to Lake-level, but now, perhaps he might be able to go one step further. He held it carefully in both hands and thought to himself, Disregarding everything else, this immortal distinguishes reward and punishment well. Not bad. At least, she knows the principle of an Emperor not making hungry soldiers do battle. She didnt make empty promises and let me run errands for free. If she really made me work without payment, I might be fine with it once or twice, but after a long time, even if I dont complain, others will find it unfair. I thank the immortal for this award. Old Master Ma did not argue either and directly accepted it. After all, this was exactly what he had always wanted. A complete hereditary technique. It might not seem valuable to the people of the Upper Realm, but in his eyes, it was a treasure worthy to be passed down. Besides, the things that he did before were not contrary to natural justice, so it was natural for him to receive such remuneration. As for the protest by the populace, there was nothing he could do about it either. Nothing in the world was able to satisfy everyone anyways. As for whether she was hiding malicious intent as stated by the Internet, he did not care much, and he would never refuse her requests either. Even if he were to decline, it would just be slightly troublesome for her at most, and she could just look for another errand runner. There would undoubtedly be a lot of people who were willing to fight for this position. Alright, you can go down now. If anything happens, Ill come here to find you. Yes, yes, please take care. As the woman finished, her figure disappeared into thin air. Before long, a young Daoist priest appeared inside the temple. He looked at her silhouette as she left, his eyes brimming with adoration. What are you looking at? Old Master Ma stretched out his hand and slapped him, I asked you to serve the immortal well, yet you still dare to have wicked thoughts towards her, you really have a death wish! Well, as the saying goes, A fair lady is a gentlemans desire. Im acting pretty normally Ma Ping muttered. Youre too impudent. Shes a fairy from the Upper Realm, but what are you? Youre just a small little Pond-level insect, and you still dare to covet her? Old Master Ma snapped angrily. In that case, I want to become an immortal as well. Would I be able to woo that fairy then? Ma Ping said shamelessly. This was the first time in his life that he admired someone from the opposite sex this much. Although their time in contact was not long, he had become completely besotted with her dignity and the aura in her bones. Not even the celebrities in movies and TV dramas could hold a candle to her. You, youre really bold Old Master Ma turned his eyes and said, Id like to see if you can become an immortal. You should know that you cant just be one by saying it. Its an actual result you have to achieve. If it werent for this worlds Heavenly Axioms restrictions, the people of this planet wont even be able to handle seeing that fairys strength. Hiss Ma Ping finally realized the distance between them. Although he read a lot of novels, those were all fantasy after all. After hearing his own father speak, he finally understood what a heavy load and long road meant. Now that you understand, keep away those thoughts and cultivate properly. Worry about going into deviatory psychosis instead. Old Master Ma reprimanded. Ah, alright, father. Ma Ping said resentfully. Wait, keep this jade scroll well. Read it carefully. Old Master Ma handed over the green jade scroll he just received. Hm, why arent you reading it first? Are you planning on using me as a guinea pig? Ma Ping accepted the scroll and grinned mischievously. You rascal. Im just worried that the jade scroll has a restriction that only allows it to be passed on to one person. Old Master Ma said angrily. Oh, sorry, Father. I knew you treat me the best. Ma Ping hurriedly took it. Chapter 760 - Embezzlement Greater Rat Underground Kingdom, in a spacious courtyard outside the city. The fire in the courtyard was red. A strong man with a tough and stocky build was bending his head to smelt a strange piece of metal. From time to time, a clang clang sound was heard. In the courtyard, a row of iron tanks was placed against the wall. If not for the light yellow logo saying Concentrated Vitality Tank No. 97 printed on it, uninformed people would have thought that it was a gas tank. While working, the man looked up from time to time and sighed. Before long, the stone gate of the courtyard was pushed open, and a young man entered. The hammering sound stopped immediately. The strong man straightened up, took one look, and quickly greeted him. Lord Nie? Your presence here brings light to my humble dwelling. Is there anything I can help you with? The strong man was extremely courteous. Haha, Brother Hu Fen, you dont have to be so polite. We used to work together under Cang Lang, we have camaraderie. Nie Yuan said amiably. Ah, the times have changed. Youre now a Lord with ten thousand square kilometers of underground land, while Im just an ordinary blacksmith. I can only rely on my workmanship to put food in my mouth and drag out an ignoble existence in this Greater Rat Kingdom. I cant compare to you Hu Fens tone concealed a trace of jealousy and envy. Thats just charity from others, and can be withdrawn at any time. Whats there to be envious of? Nie Yuan shook his head. Hm, youre right. Ever since Lord Cang Lang went missing, we lost our backer. Some people said it was suppressed by Vigilante A in the Draconic Realm, but they dont know if its true or not. It had been several months since we lost contact with it, and the Demon Alliance has also been torn apart. Hu Fen shook his head and sighed. Nie Yuan smiled, Brother Hu sure is modest. Youre now the capable person under King Bai. Youre highly valued and responsible for creating weapons. Its not a job that ordinary demons can do. Hmph, whats so important about that? Im just doing labor. That King Bai only believes in those rats beneath him and let them serve as ministers. Hell only use demons like ourselves. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed past his face before he suddenly realized something and apologized, Im sorry, Lord Nie, I forgot that you came from the Rat Demons. Nie Yuan was not embarrassed at all and continued smiling, No worries. My relationship with that person broke down long ago, and weve never come into contact with each other for a long time. He schemed with that person to usurp the position of the Elder Ancestor, but he bowed to the human race. Hes truly a vile demon. Hiss Hu Fen looked around and hurriedly said, Please guard your tongue, Brother. This is the Kingdom. Who knows if there are any monitoring networks put up for that hypocritical King? Haha, dont worry, Brother Hu. Ive already completely blocked this place off before entering. Not a single sound will escape. Nie Yuan waved his hand. Thats good. However, Lord Nie, lets go inside and talk more instead. Hu Fen relaxed and warmly invited. The two people walked in tandem into the living room to talk. Nie Yuan glanced around and saw that the decorations were quite simple. There were only a few pieces of furniture. It was clear that life was obviously not that good. Ordinarily, it would seem that this Brother Hu usually spent too much. He immediately knew what was going on, and a pocket that was glittering inside appeared in his hand. Hiss Lord Nie, whats the meaning of this? Hu Fens eyes brightened. Haha, its just some Elemental Sand. I just happened to come across it, and it can be used to refine weapons. Its not much, but its a little gift for visiting for the first time. Please accept it, Brother Hu. Nie Yuan said faintly. Oh, how do you use this? Although that was what he said, Hu Fan grabbed it and said fervently, Lord Nie is too passionate, I truly feel unworthy. Please, take a seat. Ill get some wine and dishes right away. Well talk over drinks. Very well. Nie Yuan nodded. This tiger demon was indeed a small person who would forget morality when seeing a profit. He could be bought over with just a little treasure. However, humans were the same as well. Humans could buy votes with money, so he could also buy people with treasures, as well as a ticket to a certain person. At 1:30, the tiger and rat were already very familiar with each other, as if they were long lost brothers. Brother, you must have some purpose to come here. Why dont you just say it? Hu Fen drank a cup of erguotou 1 and said boldly. The Greater Rat Kingdom did not have a brewing industry. It was all imported. After all, compared to the mature liquor industry the humans had, it would be too troublesome to start all over again. It was better to import directly. When I came, I saw those vitality tanks placed in your house. Those troublesome things shouldnt have been needed before, right? Nie Yuan slowly revealed his true purpose. I know, right? Since vitality suddenly withered up and those dogsh*t vitality nodes popped up, I have to buy a large amount of these vitality tanks if I want to make weapons, otherwise, I wont be able to refine. Fortunately, those old rats are in responsible for the budget, but if I want to sell some weapons in private, Ill have to go through a lot of trouble. Those vitality tanks are the most troublesome. The vitality isnt better than others, and the consumption is large. Its also annoying coming and going Hu Fen complained. Haha, I have reliable information that these troubles are all caused by collusion between King Bai and the immortals from the Upper Realm. Nie Yuan waved his hand and an image appeared in the air. In the image was exactly what Bai Shixin showed to Fang Ning before. The other side cooperated with immortals from the Upper Realm to create spatial cracks and absorb the vitality of the planet. Thats despicable. How could they do something like that? Hu Fen started to angry, and then became relieved, Right, hes just a weak scoundrel too feeble to even truss a chicken. He can only rise to the top with the support of Bai Shifu and his group. How would he have the guts to refuse immortals from the Upper Realm? Thats right. If Elder Ancestor or Lord Cang Lang were here, something like this definitely wouldnt have happened. As you know, ever since vitality started withering up, the birthrate of our demonkind on Earth has greatly decreased. Furthermore, many demons are on the edge of degeneration, and are powerless to defend themselves. After all, theyre born with sapience. Unlike humans, theyre born by relying on vitality slowly permeating, while humans are beings completed by natural evolution. When vitality decreases, humans wont lose their intelligence, but we demonkind will return to the state of being wild animals. Nie Yuan made a show of bemoaning the state of the universe. Hu Fen fiddled with the bag of Elemental Sand but was noncommittal about this, and remained silent. Seeing this, Nie Yuan understood where he went wrong. This one would not worry about the overall situation of demonkind. He would only worry about whether he would achieve benefits. Thus, he then said, If we find Elder Ancestor or Lord Cang Lang and put things right, I believe that at that time, Brother Hu Fen will also be promoted to a high official position and enjoy endless wealth Oh, is that so? Hu Fens eyes brightened and he quickly asked. Of course. The humans prosperity is nothing. At that time, a large number of resources will be at Brother Hus disposal. You wont have to skimp on refining materials to make a living anymore. Nie Yuan said. However, how are we supposed to find those two people? Hu Fen shook his head and did not harbor any hope, If they could be found, why havent they been found already? Haha, today is different from the other days. The time has come. I believe that person will definitely release Elder Ancestor. Nie Yuan said confidently. Huh? He was the one who personally suppressed Elder Ancestor. Why would he release him? How are you so confident? Hu Fen drank another cup, still not believing. As long as you follow me, youll see. Nie Yuan said faintly. Well, Im incompetent and virtueless. I wonder why you chose me to follow you? Hu Fen shrunk back slightly. Hmph, you are incompetent and virtueless. However, you have treasures Nie Yuan said in his heart. He then said, Brother, dont belittle yourself. I heard that youre building a weapon for King Bai, and I want to give that to that person as a condition for releasing Elder Ancestor. What do you think? Hiss Thats embezzlement. Its a crime worthy of death! Hu Fen hurriedly waved his hand, the liquor completely scared out of him. Haha, dont you know? The materials and equipment youre using now used to be the Elder Ancestors. Isnt it natural that the treasure created should be exchanged for the Elder Ancestors freedom? How could that be considered embezzlement? Nie Yuan said glibly. Well, if you put it that way, youre right. Its said the foundation of the whole Underground Kingdom was painstakingly created by Elder Ancestor Bai. Alright, Ill follow you, Brother. I dont want to continue doing this labor anymore. Hu Fen gritted out. Chapter 761 - Embezzlement In Morality City, in front of the Demon Suppression Monument at the southern gate. Venerable One, although this Devil Slaying Sword isnt as impressive as your Godly Sword, its still a superb sword that had to be refined for months to complete. Please, accept it. Nie Yuan held out the sword in both hands and said respectfully. Below him was the tough and sturdy man, Hu Fen. Dont fawn over someone without reason no, Vigilante A glanced at the pitch-black Devil Slaying Sword and suddenly stopped, dont get a reward if its not deserved. What do you want? As expected, although this sword was far inferior to Vigilante As precious sword, it had its own unique features. He was very interested in it. Nie Yuan was overjoyed in his heart and his expression became more respectful. He bowed and cupped his hands, saying, Venerable One, the people of the Upper Realm are becoming increasingly unbridled. They wantonly interfere with Earths matters, and even forcefully collect vitality by glorifying it as increasing income and saving on spending. However, theyre actually monopolizing it for those immortals and buddhas to enjoy in the future. This behavior is despicable and serious, and utterly shameless. Oh, is that so? Vigilante A did not express an opinion. Even without being told of the Upper Realm peoples conduct, both Fang Ning and Sir System already learned about it from the Five Arhats from before. Indeed. If we dont plan ahead, itll be too late to regret it when their power grows too large. Nie Yuan said seriously. He did not exaggerate anything; everything was stated from facts. After two years of experience, he understood that truly wise men controlled the hearts of the people. It was not necessary to play tricks to control the situation. The reason why a certain brother always failed was that he was too skillful in playing with politics, but he ignored the peoples situation. Hm, you sound like you already have a plan? Vigilante A said. Fang Ning was very surprised. This person used to be a person who only played petty tricks before. Who would have thought that he would become like this today and learn how to pull the strings from the back. He was definitely trying to achieve an ulterior motive. However, he did not make the System stop the other party from promoting himself. After all, the System Maxim was there. This person had never done any evil things that were too atrocious. He was just naturally indecisive and greedy for power. He first followed Elder Ancestor Bai, then took refuge with the Devil Lord, and then got involved with Cang Lang. He was a true Slave of Three Surnames. 1 Now, he wanted to see what this little man was up to. At this moment, Nie Yuan spoke, The Elder Ancestor mentioned to me before that there are some cracks between this land and the Upper Realm, and he has a way to seal those cracks. If the Elder Ancestor is released I believe hell definitely confine the people from the Upper Realm and prevent them from appearing frequently. At the very least, itll make it harder for them to descend. Hiss Fang Ning sucked in a breath at his words. He now understood why Axiom Daddy wanted to keep this old demon Indeed, Heaven and Earth did not differentiate between good and evil, because evil people were equally useful. As a wise man once said, evil was extremely hateful, but it could compel people to rouse to action in order to defend against degeneration. He did not doubt Nie Yuans words, because when he met with the River God of the Sky River before, he had already perfectly explained how good Elder Ancestor Bai was at trapping his fellow Upper Realm companions. As the saying went, a transmigrators greatest enemy was a transmigrator. He was the first to descend, and even though he had the advantage of starting first, it mustnt have been easy to build a foundation. However, he was suppressed by me. Im guessing he must have had a thousand MMPs 2 in his heart. He definitely wont be willing to allow others to reap his peaches, so no matter what, this old demon will definitely help this worlds Heavenly Axiom seal off the passage between Earth and the Upper Realm Mr. Rich Host, is what he said reliable? Sir System hesitated. It had no way of estimating the advantages and disadvantages of a huge situation like this. After all, it was previously just an idle game, not some kind of deep learning high-grade intelligence. It sounds reliable. However, theres a problem with the Earths Heavenly Axiom itself. Will it be able to cooperate with that old demon? Fang Ning said in concern. The moment he finished speaking, his expression immediately changed. He waved a hand and the macaw and green-skinned frog appeared at once. Boss, Axiom Daddy told me to quickly agree to that person. The green-skinned frog hurriedly said. Yeah, he also told that to me. The macaw fluttered its wings and said, equally hurriedly. I see, thankfully Sir System didnt kill you back then. Fang Ning could not help but rejoice. Shut up, I couldnt have killed it anyway, alright? It had so many achievements and virtues. If I had killed it, how much Heavenly Merit Points would have been deducted? The System said righteously. Oh, so thats it. You were just being miserly, but succeeded by a lucky stroke and ended up laying down the groundwork for the Heavenly Axioms counterattack today. Fang Ning mused. Damn it, youre secretly scolding me again. A kind System really gets bullied by others. Its clear that I have great merits, okay? The System felt very wronged. No, there was another reason. I told you not to act directly because I was worried about Cang Gongzis face. Fang Ning immediately snatched the merit. This was related to his position in the Heavenly Axioms thoughts. Hmph, whatever you say. Im still the one with the greatest credit. The System said with force. Well, speaking of, if we want to release this old demon, we have to consider Xiao Cangs feelings as well. Thatll be a little troublesome. Fang Ning scratched his cheek. Youre so indecisive. Whats the point of being overcautious? I saved the true spirits of all of Xiao Cangs family, wait, I think I missed one. Itll take some time and several rare items to recover back into the state of a soul, but theres always hope. Isnt that enough? The System said disdainfully. Sigh, what do you know? Hate isnt something that you can let go off just by saying so. It depends on him. After all, his entire family was killed, so his hatred is as deep as the sea. Plus, he was saved by the son of his enemy. Gratitude and grudges tangled together, its basically a palace drama. Fang Ning reprimanded. The System did not know anything about the ways of the world at all, so how would it be able to understand that? I dont get it, just handle it. In any case, you better not let that old man out too long. After all, hell definitely go against us. Sir System said shrewdly. Hm, I have an idea. Can you make a copy of the saddle you put on Tom the cat? Fang Ning asked. Of course I can, but the other party has to be willing as well. After all, Im a heroic System, not an evil god. I cant force others to put on shackles. The System explained. I know that already. Just hurry up and do it, stop wasting time. Fang Ning urged. Whyre you so diligent today? Thats weird The System said gloomily. Isnt it good that Im diligent? Fang Ning also became gloomy. Im just worried that youre under a spell or something. The System said confidently. Thats impossible and will never be possible, because Ill only stay in the System Space. Fang Ning said triumphantly. Shut up. When you were in the Land of Sanguinity, you were hit by that memory loss debuff The System sneered. Damn it, wasnt that your fault in the first place? Fang Ning immediately grew furious when the System brought it up. Uh, Im going to build a mousetrap now. Bye. The System backtracked and quickly escaped. Fang Ning did not understand that retard. He returned to his body and said to Nie Yuan, In that case, Ill give you a chance. Nie Yuan was overjoyed at his words and could not help but look at the stone monument. Under the monument, there was a faint figure that seemed to be excited. After being suppressed by more than a year, he had thought that he would only be released after centuries. Who would have thought that there was the hope of being released now? Even if Elder Ancestor Bai was extremely shrewd, there would definitely be something revealed. Thank you for your kindness, Venerable One. Ill definitely repay your actions in the future. Nie Yuan said earnestly. Wait, I still need to prepare some things to release him, so you go back first. Right, leave the sword behind. Fang Ning said. Understood. Ill look forward to hearing from you. Nie Yuan respectfully placed the sword on the ground and left without any hesitation. Chapter 762 - Setting A Small Target After chasing Nie Yuan away, Fang Ning stared at the Demon Suppression Monument, and could not help but let out a sigh. This old rat really has it rough. Compared with other general Bosses, its far more brilliant than those self-proclaimed intelligent Bosses. It had prepared an alternative route for itself long ago and retained itself as someone with irreplaceable value. Even Sir System who hates evil and possesses the advantage of absolute power, cant kill it directly and quickly. This was the advantage of being in control of present conditions. Although it was notorious for its misdeeds and committed many evil deeds, it was useful to the Heavenly Axiom as well as the overall situation, and could not be eliminated directly. Fang Ning sighed and went to Morality City to find Bai Ruocang. With the Dragon Carps assistance, he was now temporarily acting as the citys manager, and could be said to be the acting mayor. However, the whole city was privately owned by Vigilante A. Rather than the acting mayor, it might be more appropriate to say that he was a butler instead. Fang Ning flew in the skies and looked down at the entire city. Countless skyscrapers stood erect on a perfectly flat green grassland. At the beginning of the citys birth, he relied on the authority as Lord of the arcane realm to activate God-mode and leveled all of the bumpy hills, making it comparable to level ground in games. Once upon a time, when he played Mashinky 1 , what he hated most was the rugged mountain roads. When building a railway track, he had to make countless twists and turns to ensure that the slope would not be so steep that the train could not climb it. Now, the entire city was on the same level, and there was absolutely no need to worry about the danger of earthquakes, landslides, floods, and so on. In addition, it was one of the hideouts of Vigilante A. It could be said to be the safest city in the world. If he had put it on sale, the land would have sold at sky-high prices. Using the System Map, Fang Ning quickly found Bai Ruocangs current position. Allies were green, while followers were blue. Bai Ruocang was the weirdest person on the System Map, with two blue dots coinciding with each. That was because Cang Gongzi and he shared the same hamster body, so there was this strange display. That was why Fang Ning could find it so easily In a skyscraper in the middle of the city, with the sign City Management Center on it. Fang Ning inherited a good tradition of Sir Systems never enter from the front door, but directly from the window of the building. It saved a lot of time. He glanced around and quickly found the window he was supposed to enter from Bai Ruocang was sitting in the directors office. He was currently bending over his desk, correcting some documents. Compared to his slightly immature appearance from before, he was now a capable, professional veteran. On the desk was a huge fish tank one meter wide and three meters long, which took up more than half of the desk. Inside the fish tank lay a fat and lazy golden carp. It had grown a lot in the few months Fang Ning did not see it. It was now more than half a meter long with its stomach facing the sky. It leaned against the layer of sand and exposed its white belly to the sun. If unknowing people entered and saw this, they might have thought that it was rotten. If Chong Da Qing saw it, she would definitely start drooling. Bai Ruocang was busying himself when he suddenly heard a splash of water. He looked up and saw the lazy carp inside the tank suddenly perking up, swimming around in the water with a lively look and spitting bubbles from time to time. Xiao Cang, there are still some problems with last months financial statements. The deficits are quite serious, and cant always be covered by the Master. We need to think of some income to at least make ends meet. The Dragon Carp put on an act and said. Huh, Boss Dragon, why are you saying something like that now Hm, youre right, though Bai Ruocang was about to question when he saw the Dragon Carp start to spit out a string of bubbles, four long and one short and immediately understood. He instantly frowned and chimed in, Unfortunately, our Morality City was just established and doesnt have many special local products. The Scientific Academy for Vitality led by Brother Yellow didnt find any results that could be transformed into industries. Do you have any good ideas? Of course I do. The land outside this hundred thousand square kilometers is flat and fertile, and the climate can also be adjusted at will. It can be used primarily for farming, fully mechanically produced. Of course, we wont be growing ordinary food. I have a method of cultivating demon plants here. It only consumes very little vitality, the yield is huge and its not threatened by diseases and pests The Dragon Carp said earnestly, pleased with itself. Thats great. Food is always the most important thing no matter the time. As long as theres enough food, the common people wont be disturbed, and theyll be able to keep on living. Bai Ruocang was overjoyed. Although he was young, he benefited from many years of Chinas dragon slaying education 2 , and he deeply understood that one of the foundations for governing was food. No matter how bad the upper-class rulers were, as long as the people could eat, the whole society could still run and there would be a chance to slowly sort it out. If there was a food problem, there would only be one consequence, and that was the cruelest social change. Fang Ning listened for awhile outside and nodded secretly. The Dragon Carp seemed to be doing well. It was still quite diligent. As expected of my loyal brother. Its enthusiasm for his job is completely different. I dont have to worry about it at all. Fang Ning said to the System. Youre so dumb, really. Xiao Cang isnt too bad, but that Dragon Carp is carved out from the same mold as you, only knowing how to start pretending right before the battle. You might not see it, but I saw it clearly. It was just sleeping and woke up a second before you appeared. The System said disdainfully, If you dont believe me, Ill bring out the blue orb that controls this arcane realm and show you the scene earlier. Uh Nevermind, I believe you. Fang Ning was really humiliated after being called dumb by the System, Damn this Dragon Carp, how could it fail to live up to my trust like this? It was sleeping away while I thought didnt have to worry about it Hey, isnt it just inheriting your glorious tradition? Whatre you so angry? The System pretended to wonder. Stop mocking me. Fang Ning was depressed, Looks like the sages were right. Without supervision, its easy to fall. I have to let this lazy carp understand that my eyes can see thousands of miles. No matter where it is, itll always be under my supervision. Heh, you should supervise yourself first. Sir System said disdainfully. Scram. Whatever I say, goes. Youre just a System, why do you have so much nonsense to say? Fang Ning was flustered. Fang Ning tidied up his mood, went to the window of the office, and was about to break the glass with a kick when he suddenly stopped himself. After all, he did not want to get angry with his brother rashly He knew since a long time ago that Dragon Carp had always been lazy. After all, one could not expect a fish to do much work Vigilante A reached out and opened the window. Bai Ruocang noticed and came to deeply understand the huge gap between the Dragon Carp and himself. The other party had most likely recovered its Lake-level strength. Otherwise, it would be impossible to sense the Venerable Ones arrival so quickly. He quickly stood up and went to the window to welcome him. Venerable One, is there anything you need to instruct? Bai Ruocang asked eagerly. Hm, I do have something to talk to you about. Fang Ning replied, Some time ago when I subdued an arcane realm, I found something that has to do with you. Then, he raised a finger, and an image appeared in the air. The Dragon Carp jumped up and down in the fish tank and even jumped out of the water from time to time, but Fang Ning did not pay attention to it at all, which made it quite uneasy. Did Master see me lazing off? However, it was just a fish. It was enough for it to watch the gate. What else could it do? Bai Ruocang looked, and without realizing, tears started streaming down his cheeks. His body suddenly shivered and a voice sounded from inside his body. Venerable One, is it possible for them to come back alive? That voice was clearly Cang Gongzis. The resurrection of a true spirit can only be achieved with the power of a saint The Dragon Carp could not help but answer, wanting to make its presence known. A complex expression of hope and disappointment flashed past Bai Ruocangs face. A saint? Cang Gongzis voice carried a trace of firmness. Hey, you brat. Are you thinking of becoming a saint? The Dragon Carp was shocked. Saints are also people, right? Cang Gongzi muttered. Wow, look at him. As expected of a guy with rare righteous attributes. It seems to have set a small target for itself. The System mocked Fang Ning. He deserves praise for his courage. Fang Ning slightly admired this soft and squishy Cang Gongzi. Chapter 763 - Put On The Golden Fillet Bai Ruocang was having mixed feelings. He understood Cang Gongzis meaning. The other party was just trying to atone for his fathers crime but once he heard the mention of a saint, the fear that emerged in his heart was inevitable. After all, a saint was far different from an ordinary immortal. He had practically never heard the informative Dragon Carp mention anything about Upper Realm saints, so this was clearly not a topic that could be brought up as one pleased. He only vaguely knew about the Three Taoist Saints and the Ten Great Demon Saints. As for whether they were beings at the same level as a saint, he still ought to find out. It was impossible for him to just let go of all the hatred. The Bai family had suffered too much of a tragedy. If it was not for his mystical encounter that took a favorable turn, he would not have survived until this day. However, Cang Gongzis determination moved him. No matter what, he was still deeply indebted to the other party. Although vengeance was in his heart, he was not that extreme. He could not allow himself to be swayed by personal feelings. If the other party was really able to bring back the Bai family, he was unsure of what he should do. Should he let go of the past or insist on vengeance? At this moment, he heard the Venerable Dragon speak. The Upper Realm had sent people down to wreak havoc upon us by withering our Vitality. Thats their signature move. The Heavenly Axiom has requested that the passage to Upper Realm be closed. Ill have to release that fellow temporarily to allow him to redeem himself by good service. Ruocang, what do you think? Bai Ruocangs mind was a mess. The reality was just like this C intertwined contradictions that were difficult to distinguish. Now that the overall situation was right before him, was he really going to be a stickler for personal old scores? Everything should go according to the Venerable ones wishes, Cang will not have a say in this, he responded after a moment of consideration. Isnt that better! Dont be so persistent, alright? Every problem will always have its solution. With that, Fang Ning shook his head as he turned around to leave. Dragon Carp took a quick glance. This was no good. It had been several months since it last saw its master and the master did not even mention anything about it. This was one of the signs of it being forgotten! It immediately leaped out of the water and shouted, Master, I can also come up with ideas to close the passage Oh, is that so? Fang Ning slowed down his steps. Of course! I did come from the Upper Realm, didnt I? Dragon Carp boasted shamelessly. Hmm, are you willing to close the Upper Realm passage then? Fang Ning asked. Of course, Ill be happy to! Your wish is my command, Master, with a shake of its tail, Dragon Carp responded in a serious tone. This fellows quite a character, Sir System said amusedly with a click of his tongue. It must be copying the other side again Fang Ning muttered, I can see it. Its the same as Elder Ancestor Bai. They dont like having too many humans from the Upper Realm in case anyone wants to compete with them for resources. Oh, so thats the case. No wonder its taking so much initiative. I remember it once said that when it was in the Upper Realm, the huge amount of treasure that it accumulated bit by bit was all taken by the True Dragons and divided between themselves. Clearly, its not hoping that those guys will come down, Sir System said as he finally came to a realization. Thats right. Even though this fellows lazy, it wont cheat us. Well, as long as its around, itll save Elder Ancestor Bai. Fang Ning made a decision. Naturally, Sir System had no objections. If thats the case, you should come with me. Remember, this is something thats related to the safety of the world, you cant afford to be lazy or careless, Vigilante A said softly. Oh, Master taught me to keep my eyes opened 24 hours and no slacking off, Dragon Crap assured as bubbles form around its mouth. Hmmph, you were never able to close your eyes anyway. Fang Ning was speechless as he heard this. It was difficult to know whether this fellow was asleep or awake. If it was not for the fact that it had the same sleeping habits as human, there was really no way to notice the difference However, he was too lazy to even fuss about it with this fish. After all, it was just a fish who idles away its time. Alright, lets go then. With a wave, the fish tank disappeared and Fang Ning had entered the Draconic Arcane Realm. Then, he turned and walked away. Tears started streaming down Bai Ruocangs face as he stared at the Venerable Dragon God that was gradually becoming smaller. Under all circumstances, this hero had shown extreme patience and magnanimity to himself. There was no bone to pick and he could only do his best to repay to be worthy of his conscience. At this thought, he wiped away the tears on his face and returned to his desk, then started writing away, busying himself in his work. A moment later, Fang Ning re-entered the Demon Suppression Monument that was located at the southern part of Morality City. He merely stretched out a finger, and the fish tank with Dragon Carp in it appeared in midair. After doing all this, he said, You rat demons are always doing all sorts of evil, even death is insufficient punishment for all that youve done, but today Ill be giving all of you the chance to redeem yourselves. You should take advantage of this opportunity. Hmmph, stop being such a hypocrite. Ive heard every word that kid said. You think youre doing justice by keeping me suppressed here, but you dont know how big of a mistake youre making! When I was outside, none of the powerhouses from the Upper Realm could enter Earth intact. Those who entered would either turn into dust or lose all powers Elder Ancestor Bai scoffed as his figure appeared. Huh Fang Nings heart sank a little. Was it possible for this old rat to have foreseen this scene? This old fellow was like the poisonous snake in a food chain. On one hand, he was extremely terrifying for he had poisoned many people; however, on the other hand, he also successfully stopped the overflow of rats. Dont put feathers in your cap. You only did that out of instinct to get rid of your competitors Im not going to talk about this anymore. Let me ask you, will you agree to do it or not? Fang Ning was not even going to bother to argue. After all, everything had already happened, so the only thing to do now was to figure out how to deal with it and not just drown in remorse. Hmmph, so what if I agree? So what if I dont? You dont possibly think that I would promise you so easily, do you? With no sufficient terms, Im not going to bother wasting my energy on this, Elder Ancestor Bai responded calmly. Put this on, and you shall be free, Fang Ning said coldly as he took out a golden fillet that was built by Sir System some time ago, and threw it down the Demon Suppression Monument. Ah This time around, Elder Ancestor Bai was the one who stared openmouthed. Damn it, how dare you humiliate me! He shrieked exasperatedly. Humiliate you? No, this is just a little tool to prevent you from doing evil again. As long as you do any sort of evil, itll show you a little something, Fang Ning scoffed. Damn it, youre clearly toying me like a pet monkey! Elder Ancestor Bai shouted angrily. However, being under the roof, he had no other choice than to bow his head. He understood that even if Vigilante A did not close the Upper Realm passage, there would still be a huge living space. With the other partys intelligence and outstanding background, anyone of status in the Upper Realm would be willing to accommodate him. As for himself, things were different. The situation outside had changed dramatically, so if he did not escape, perhaps he might never have the power to turn over ever again. Hmmph, even Sun Wokong had to cross five rows of mountains and wear a golden fillet. He only gained freedom after obtaining the sacred texts and when he finally understood the great principle. Youre so vicious you dont even have a bottom line. Since Im willing to let you out, naturally, I cant let you do harm again, Fang Ning said sternly. Elder Ancestor Bai hesitated for a moment before picking up the golden fillet and placing it on his head. System Notification: (Elder Greater Rat has put on the binding equipment the Punishing Golden Fillet.) At the sight of it, Fang Ning was finally relieved. With the systems notification, there was no way he was playing games. Well then, Ill let you out, but you have to understand that you must not play tricks, Fang Ning reminded. Dragon Carp quickly reminded, Eh, you should know that Im a disciple of the Upper Realms True Dragon Clan. Im extremely knowledgeable so if you dare play any sort of tricks, Ill see through it easily. If you must know, Im also from the Upper Realm. Hmmph, rest assured, I wont deliberately hurt myself and I dont need you to remind me of that. Alright, Im off to check on those passages, Elder Ancestor Bai sneered. Thats best, Fang Ning said before retracting back to System Space, turning over his body to Sir System. Alright, Sir System, let this guy out. System Notification: (The System has seized the Hosts body.) Soon after, Vigilante A reached out his arm and touched the Demon Suppression Monument. With a huge shake, a white ray of light escaped swiftly from beneath and landed on the ground. A short, withered old figure appeared in front of him, the golden fillet covered over by the mass of white hair on his head that just seemed a little strange. Chapter 764 - The Secret of The Passage Elder Ancestor Bai took a deep breath. No matter what, he was finally out. Vigilante A had killed countless demons and devils, and though nobody had ever been able to get away from Vigilante A alive, he was now being let out alive, was he not? He reached out and touched his hair, his hand settling on the golden fillet. He was not too concerned about it. After all, if this thing could be worn, it could be removed as well There would always be a way to get rid of it. He then turned towards Vigilante A and said, Since youve let me out, Ill help you this one time. Theres not a moment to lose. Lets go. Vigilante A nodded, then put away Dragon Carp. With that, the duo made their way to board the Golden Train in order to leave the arcane realm. Once seated on the Golden Train, Elder Ancestor Bai spoke softly, I didnt expect this arcane realm of yours to be this unique. Seems like one can only enter and exit through this train. Is there any problem? Vigilante A asked in reply. No, none at all. Its good, very safe. Elder Ancestor Bai had a strange expression written all over his face. It seemed to be a mixture of remorse and regret. This old fellow, always with this mysterious and enigmatic look on his face. Maybe Ill find time to kill him one day, then everything can be resolved, Sir System said resentfully. Thats true. I like being associated with fools, at least I dont have to worry about being targeted, Fang Ning agreed. Hmm, my Intuition is telling me that whatever youre saying seems a bit strange, Sir System noted gloomily. Well, youre overthinking, Fang Ning said as he quickly changed the topic, However, this rat still has his value, so we shouldnt kill him. As long as the Upper Realm is a threat, his life is still worth something. This is called playing ones power against another. After that, the two of them sat together in silence as the train left the arcane realm, appearing on the broken tracks by the steel scraps plant in Qi City. Elder Ancestor Bai got off the train and glanced around, taking in another deep breath. Hmm, theres really not much Vitality. This concentration is just the same as it was before this place was reformed, Elder Ancestor Bai said as he shook his head. This is all caused by that immortal from Upper Realm, the one Nie Yuan mentioned to you once, Fang Ning responded softly. If the saint is not dead, the thief shall not stop. Hmmph, theyre the best at this, satisfying their personal needs by utilizing the public means, Elder Ancestor Bai scoffed. Leave these useless words for later. Alright, how do you want to close the Space Passage? As far as I know, you people from the Upper Realm can just easily travel in and out however they please, Fang Ning said in a confused tone. Haha, you know nothing. You people think that those people from the Upper Realm just randomly appear anywhere on Earth, but thats not true Elder Ancestor Bai immediately stopped himself and shook his head. Though, why must I tell you? Youre really arrogant Fang Ning said softly, then lifted his finger. Ah! Stop that! Elder Ancestor Bai immediately felt an excruciating pain in his head. Not only that, the pain was indeed peculiar. It was as if he instantly returned to his human form and he had lost all his magic. His body felt weak and it seemed as if he was having a high fever, his body burning at 45 degrees. Most of all, the headache was really unbearable. Now you know why you have to be honest with me? Fang Ning scorned. Damn it, you claim that youre a hero, but arent you just merely bullying the weak now? Elder Ancestor Bai exclaimed in pain as he clutched his head. Theres no chivalry when facing evil bastards like you, Fang Ning replied confidently. Alright, Ill talk. Elder Ancestor Bai did not want to get the worst of this situation before his eyes, and so he willed in his heart that the first moment after finishing up this matter, his priority would not be to find a foundation but to get rid of this golden fillet. Its really simple. When one comes down from the Upper Realm, one has to pass through the fixed Space Passage that only spreads out when it reaches your universes space. Something like this, As Elder Ancestor Bai talked, his fingers moved around making marks that formed several images in the air. Several large reddish tubes that were stretched to a certain extent soon turned into a myriad of thin pipes that wrapped around like a ball. Fang Ning understood it at first glance. This was just like the blood circulatory system of the humans body. The aorta that branched into a network of smaller arteries, and then the capillaries. These Space Passages were functioning with the same principles. As long we can go back to the past and block the aorta or perhaps modify the direction of the capillaries, we might be able to dismiss the purpose of our guests from the Upper Realm. Elder Ancestor Bai was indeed not hiding anything anymore. Fang Ning finally understood why the River God of the Sky River was pitted under the sea with all his magic lost, only relying on an anglerfish that was unaffected by the oceans depth to accumulate his Divine Power. Elder Ancestor Bai was indeed not bad, even though Sir System could just kill it with one palm and torture him brutally. However, he was undeniably specialized in his field. Being the first to come down, he certainly understood the Space Passage very well. The first time he was captured was by Bodhisattva Spirit King, who locked the space and did not let him escape. If it was not for him who entered the arcane realm in the Morality City, perhaps Sir System might still not be able to have the opportunity to suppress him. Well, even a wise man made mistakes. It was no wonder he had that expression when he found out earlier that one could only board the Golden Train to get in and out of the Morality City At the thought of it, Fang Ning came up with an idea. He turned to Elder Ancestor Bai and said, Wait a minute, let me go on Wechat for a bit. Up to you, youre the one whos in a hurry anyway, not me, Elder Ancestor Bai replied faintly. Not long after, the air fluctuated and a young man appeared. Hehe, Brother Dragon, you called. Is there anything you need? With one arm bent, Bodhisattva Spirit King bowed. Hey, Bodhisattva, no need to be so courteous. However, I do have some matters to discuss with you. Fang Ning hurriedly returned the courtesy. He then said, Bodhisattva, do you recognize this? Hehe, the Greater Rat Demon Ancestor. Seems like youve escaped disaster and presumably, are turning over a new leaf. Thats something to be congratulated, Bodhisattva nodded in return. Turn over a new leaf? What was that? Elder Ancestor Bai remained a calm face as countless thoughts flowed through his mind. He did not want to experience the pain of that golden fillet anymore. He finally understood why that wild and intractable Monkey Sun of the great mythology would fall in the hands of that feeble monk. All in all, some pain was able to be resisted by the bodys will; some pain, however, would beat you up until you turn into a moral, then lay out the agony. Well, this golden fillet was that detestable. Ignoring the old fellow, Fang Ning turned to Bodhisattva and said, I want to close the Upper Realm passage. Bodhisattva, Im wondering if youll help me? Bodhisattva Spirit responded with a slight smile. This situation would only benefit him, so there was no way he could refuse. Thats great. Ive always had the intention but the time was never right. Now that Earth has accepted enough inheritors from the Upper Realm thats sufficient for development, its finally the time to do it, he smiled. Hmmph, Bodhisattva, you really do know how to blow your own horn. Lets not talk about how youre just a spiritual being descended to Earth, but why didnt you dare to do this before? Arent you just afraid that your host would come and deal with you? Youre just terrified of being plotted against by those saints, but now with Vigilante A standing by you, youre saying that the time has come. From this point, youre clearly not as honest as me, Elder Ancestor Bai shouted angrily. He did not want to ridicule the other person, but it was too hard to just swallow down. These two were chiming together in perfect harmony, completely ignoring him. Besides venting out his anger, he just wanted to drive a wedge between the two of them and create mischief. Hehe, a wise man knows he knows nothing, but a fool thinks he knows all. Ive always been straightforward with my actions. As for your first and second points, theyre merely false information. When one does a Persona Partition, the body and spirit come together as one, regardless of each other. A saint is selfless, and that is why all his personal ends are fulfilled. Youre just measuring my stature by your own, Bodhisattva Spirit King said as he shook his head. Alright, both of you, stop quarreling. We should get down to work, Fang Ning said. He did not care much about anything else. He only knew that he just wished for a stable life, and no matter how the Upper Realm changed, the lesser the better. Chapter 765 - The Ways to Block Elder Ancestor Bai nodded. He did not want to waste time talking nonsense. Even though the three of them had different views on the matter, they all had the same interests in sealing the Space Passage. Though Earth occupied a vast space, who would want another person to share it with? If they managed to finish all arrangements before the saints of the Upper Realm descended, once the saints arrive, they could straightaway display their power forces. With that, how would the saints have the opportunity to rise? Therefore, no matter how much he despised these two fellows who had harmed him a couple of times, he still would not play any tricks on them. On the contrary, he would do his very best and perform perfectly. With that, Elder Ancestor Bai said decisively, I know several places that can easily recall the main Space Passage. Come on, follow me. Fang Ning and Bodhisattva Spirit King nodded. Sir System, seize me for a bit, Fang Ning said boldly. Youre doing a good job pretending though, why do you need me? Sir System was confused. Rubbish, theyre going to use the Void Diversion in a bit and I dont know how to do it, Fang Ning replied plausibly. This is the first time Im hearing someone who doesnt know speak so loudly Sir System said angrily. Thank you for the compliment, Sir System, Fang Ning responded shamelessly. System Notification: [The System has seized the Hosts body.] Sure enough, the next moment, Elder Ancestor Bai drew out some space coordination in the air, an extremely queer-looking pattern that was three-dimensional which was glistening appeared. Whatever it was, Fang Ning did not understand it and in his eyes, they were just a bunch of scrawly handwriting twirling around. The two of you should be able to understand this, right? He questioned softly. Bodhisattva smiled whereas Vigilante A nodded. Then, the three of them disappeared at the same time. The very next moment, the three of them appeared at the side of some mountains. A disgusting stench, seemingly from a swamp, could immediately be smelled. The abandoned hills were on their left. It was September, the end of summer and autumn was coming. That was why the mountains were turning from green to a yellow shade. On their right was a large swamp. Pools of mud were everywhere and who knew how much rotten stuff was hidden beneath the sandy brown water surface. This is one of the Space Passages capillaries. Most of the devil creatures like to come out from here because theyre most easily attracted to the swamps stench, Elder Ancestor Bai explained softly. Next, Ill use it to recall one of the main Space Passages that is commonly used by the demons, Elder Ancestor Bai continued the introduction. Alright, just do it. With me guarding you over here, I believe nobody will come and disturb us Vigilante suggested lightly. Elder Ancestor Bai nodded, then reached out both hands. His fingers were extended out as if he was calculating something. From what Fang Ning observed, this fellow seemed to be typing on a keyboard. Was it possible that he, too, had a computer system? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Sir System was one of a kind. After a long period of time, the sky had darkened. Daylight and darkness had come and gone for at least five times or more. During this period, some poisonous demons and monsters had crawled out from time to time, but as soon as they appeared, they immediately fled the area. None of them dared to come near the three. This was actually something normal, as among them there was a dragon, a tyrant of the demons, and a bodhisattva. None of them was someone nice to provoke. Alright, Ive finally found it. Elder Ancestor Bai stopped his hand movements and let out a long breath of relief, his entire head dripping with sweat. The realm moves as time passes and the Heavenly Axiom shifts around. This main passage has changed as it seems to have expanded a lot. Looks like the fellow whos descending may be a bit stronger, he continued explaining. Oh, so thats what it is. No wonder five powerful arhats appeared the last time, Vigilante A nodded. Five arhats? Sensitive as always, Elder Ancestor Bai noticed something off. Thats got nothing to do with you. Now, tell us how can we seal off this passage? Vigilante A asked in return. Elder Ancestor Bai could only secretly take note of this matter in his head. He understood that this was absolutely no simple matter. Arhats were direct descendants of the ancestral gods, the disciples of the ancestral gods. If five of them were sent to the Lower Realm together, it would mean that the Upper Realms Buddhists were planning to make a big move. That was no wonder even someone as strong as Vigilante A was struck with panic and would risk releasing someone like himself just to seal off the Space Passage. Destroying a passage is practically impossible, but blocking it is much easier. There are three ways to do it. The first one is to use a large amount of magic and infuse it to break the vulnerable points of the passage so when the Space Passage collapses, itll naturally be blocked; the second way is to use some spatial talisman to blast the passage, which can also cause the passage to collapse; the third way is to jam something up the passage, preferably a powerful talisman Elder Ancestor Bai went on and on happily, not bothering to conceal information. In the System Space. Fang Ning had a frown on his face as he was listening when suddenly, the green-skinned frog from the Divine Monument and the blue macaw from the Earthly Monument jumped out. Master, the Heavenly Axiom ordered us to go seal those Space Passages, the green frog said gloomily with his baggy eyes wide opened. The blue macaw was also flapping its wings with a dejected look, its eyes glistening with tears. What? How can that be possible? Without a second of hesitation, Fang Ning immediately refused and said, Its the Space Passage. Not only is it boundless, but its also extremely dangerous. I know you guys are strong, but you cant possibly be able to resist the strong forces of so many mighty beings of the Upper Realm! Even if its an order from the Heavenly Axiom, its still too dangerous and I wont allow this. Oh, thank you for your concern, Master The green frog and the blue macaw were moved by his words. If they had a different master, perhaps the other side would succumb to the pressure of the Heavenly Axiom, or at least hesitate. After all, this was an order from Earths Heavenly Axiom. Furthermore, they were the Heavenly Axiom Treasures that belonged to the Heavenly Axiom so it was only natural for them to devote themselves to the Heavenly Axiom. As for the master standing right in front of them who straight up refused the Heavenly Axioms order fully proved his caring heart. There was not an ounce of false pretense in him. Clearly, they had no idea that in Fang Nings eyes, the Heavenly Axiom was not placed the highest. Both him and Sir System had already successfully dealt with two arcane realms Heavenly Axioms. Although they were far different from Earths Heavenly Axiom, they were still essentially a kind of existence. Therefore, Fang Ning was not afraid anymore since the mysteriousness of a Heavenly Axiom no longer existed. Moreover, the Earths Heavenly Axiom was still requesting for him so it was even impossible for him to send out two out of three of his most cherished treasures. If he were to lose these two, not only would he not be able to move freely, but he would also be in a disadvantaged position when he argued with Sir System in the future as he would not have the power to fight back. Therefore, no matter what the reason, there was no way he would use these two treasures to block the Space Passage. Well, let me think of something. You two should go back and rest first. I wont let this happen, Fang Ning assured. Thank you for your concern, Master. With that, the two sapient tools immediately disappeared. System Notification: [Compatibility between the Heavenly Axiom Treasure Divine Monument, Earthly Monument, and the Host has greatly increased. The formidable power of fusion increases.] Damn it, you just simply say something and youve gained all the benefits. Sigh, Im really upset Sir System argued resentfully. Why are you even upset? Fang Ning asked curiously. Nonsense, Ill be the one whos going to help them think of a solution, yet I dont get anything in return, Sir System retorted. Youre the one spitting nonsense. If I benefit from it, itll be yours too, no? The Maxim stated that the formidable power of fusion has increased, but isnt my body seized by you? If the fusion of me and the two treasures increase our powers, wont you be like a tiger whos gotten wings when you battle? Fang Ning responded boldly. Oh, my bad that Ive blamed you wrongly, Sir System said lamely, Its all because how much youve neglected me in the past, so subconsciously I thought I was doing free labor once more. Since thats the case, Ill build a few more spatial talismans of poor quality as replacements to block the Space Passage then. Thatd be nice. Well, youre still a heroic System and a reasonable one too. Im relieved, Fang Ning said happily. Of course. Ive always been an innocent and honest system, Sir System responded proudly. Chapter 766 - It’s Gonna Blow As soon as Elder Ancestor Bai finished speaking, he sat there patiently. He had already used several methods and would not use any talismans again. In fact, he did not have any talismans on him. After he got suppressed by Vigilante A in the Morality City and got stripped of his personal belongings and his Godly Weapons of Fate, the rest of his talismans had all disappeared for some unknown reason. When Bodhisattva heard about this, he flicked his wrist and a black jade ring appeared. He spoke wanly, This was acquired from a devil back in the Upper Realm and it has survived many catastrophes without a single scratch. Coincidently, its tit for tat. Elder Ancestor Bai sensed it and nodded. No doubt its the legendary devil-slaying Bodhisattva. This ring must be some bizarre interspatial artifact, but youre willing to give up such a precious item and use it to fill up the Space Passage instead? Yes, Im willing to do so. Some sacrifices must be made in order to gain something. You cant always get all the good things in life. Its only through focus that you can achieve enlightenment. Bodhisattva shook his head as he explained. Elder Ancestor Bai did not say a word. Fang Ning was amazed. Bodhisattva was inimitable. Each sentence that he uttered was like an invisible force that constantly accompanied him. He had to put in more effort After that, Vigilante A announced. I do have quite a number of low-quality interspatial artifacts with me, so disposing of them wont be a waste. You dont have to waste yours, Bodhisattva Fang Ning was totally speechless. Sir System was an opportunist. His motive was just too obvious. Indeed, the Bodhisattva Spirit King smiled subtly and flicked his wrist. In that case, Brother Dragon, you do the honors And then, the so-called devil-slaying ring vanished into thin air. Everyone knew where it went. I told you a long, long time ago, that following this Bodhisattva fellow around would eventually give us an advantage. Sir System remarked proudly. Hmph, true, you did get something good out of it, but at the cost of our heros face. Fang Ning retorted sheepishly. Look at you, youre being silly again. Sir System seized this opportunity to further tell Fang Ning off. This Bodhisattva fellow said so just now, that some sacrifices must be made in order to gain something. If youre not willing to lose face, how can you reap the rewards? Even if you were to hide at home all day, avoid socializing with people and only rely on the internet to earn money, but youre reluctant to lose face, how are you even able to score big moolah? Uh Fang Ning was all out of words. Sir System was right, though. Even if he wanted to work behind the computer screen and earn tons of cash, he still had to be humble and shed the layer of ego from his heart. Just as he expected, the System Notification appeared. [The system has used up several materials, it is using the legendary Crafting Ability to craft low-quality interspatial rings with a storage capacity of one hundred cubic meters.] The same notification ringtone sounded nine times before ceasing since they were all low-qualityjunk. Youve got some abilities. You said you wanted to craft some crap, and you actually managed to craft them. Fang Ning was in awe. Of course, I cultivate ten threads every day. Back when I was still at the Master level, I managed to grind through to the Legendary level without wasting any experience points The saints arent as powerful as me when it comes to level of control. Sir System explained cheerfully. As he spoke, Vigilante A released nine rings from his palm into the air Hiss Elder Ancestor Bai sensed his surroundings momentarily and could not contain his astonishment. Each of those rings were of high quality. This showed that Vigilante A did not take Bodhisattvas treasure for granted. The replacement items that he produced were also compliant with the rules. Interspatial artifacts were not ultra-rare items in the Upper Realm, but interspatial artifacts with massive storage capacities were rarities. They did not simply contain just a few hundred cubic meters as imagined by the Earthlings. Most cultivators could afford to equip talismans with a capacity of one or two cubic meters, which were used to store important items. The nine talismans in front of them had incredibly large storage capacities and thus, they were considered to be extremely precious. All in all, as they said, those who were able to craft these sorts of treasures were holy immortals and buddhas. They were always busy preaching about Zen and the ways of the world, so how could they be involved in hard labor all day long? They would never waste valuable time to craft those spacious interspatial talismans from dusk till dawn in order to fulfill the desperate needs of the cultivator masses. The high cost of physical labor required for this process had inevitably led to the ultra-rare status of these interspatial talismans. It was just that somehow, this rule did not apply to Vigilante A. He seemed to have an abundance of talismans. Elder Ancestor Bai did not have the time either to look into this matter. After all, he still had plenty of unfinished business. He simply nodded. Thats great, theyre all suitable items. Ill use them to blow up that Space Passage. Good idea. Well let the demon ancestor perform the ritual Bodhisattva agreed. Vigilante A nodded his head in agreement, too. Elder Ancestor Bai then accepted the nine rings and stacked them on his palm. He was about to recite an incantation, when suddenly A bright light appeared in the sky to the east. Stop right there, fellow cultivator. A soothing female voice echoed through the sky. Dont stop, its gonna blow! Vigilante A commanded. He had a tone of authority and unwavering persistence in his voice, which was truly an order from the gods. A shiver went down Elder Ancestor Bais spine. He immediately threw the nine rings into the void, chanted a few spells and heard a low vibrating noise coming out of the void. O fellow cultivator, its so unfortunate that you went ahead with this action. Youve made a grave mistake The voice was light and airy, carrying with it a hint of sadness and disappointment. Elder Ancestor Bai looked on calmly. His gaunt face did not show any sign of remorse. He was already used to the duplicity of these deities back in the Upper Realm. This was merely another incident. Moreover, this mistake was made by Vigilante A. He was only following orders and had no say in it. He could defend himself this way. The three of them stayed silent. After a while, a woman in white showed up in front of them. The woman had a celestial and refined aura, with a complexion as fair as snow. If she were placed among humans, she would definitely become the latest celebrity sensation The thing was the three of them did not care and were unmoved about this. My fellow cultivators, Im not sure why you would want to mess with these Space Nodes. As you all know, these are the main channels of communication between the Upper Realm and Earth. The goddess spoke with a questioning tone. Elder Ancestor Bai avoided her gaze and kept quiet, as if he was not the one who made those actions. Hmph, Im dealing justice and punishment on behalf of Heaven, and Ive to sever all these passages that absorb blood from Earth. Vigilante A said unenthusiastically. Fellow cultivator, you are wrong. Try to be more open-minded about other peoples opinions, for those who are reluctant to do so will never go far in life. By severing these passages, arent you isolating Earth from other realms? In the long run, it will end up as a wasteland devoid of life. Such a shame The goddess lamented and shook her head. Hmph, what a load of rubbish! Its my destiny to perform these actions and I dont need your obtrusion. Now leave! If you obstruct me again, be careful that Ill rip your soul apart! Vigilante As body tensed and a murderous look gleamed on his face. At that instance, the other three saw the stream of images that appeared on his back. All of the images were scenes of devils beheaded and demons slain The final image showed five Buddhist arhats from the Upper Realm who succumbed to the sword of Vigilante A. Hiss Elder Ancestor Bai was struck with terror. He never expected Vigilante As prowess to improve by leaps and bounds after only a few months of not meeting him. The five arhats in the Upper Realm, who were revered for their skills in warfare, were not even matches for Vigilante A! Although there were many limitations, this proved one thing; In a head-on battle that took place in an area enclosed by the Earths Heavenly Axiom, defeating Vigilante A was more difficult than reaching for the sky. Sigh, our fellow cultivators pugnacity knows no bounds, but he doesnt understand that one can only do so much. If you dont strike while the iron is hot, the results will be naught. I do hope that youll think carefully before doing anything drastic. As the goddess looked at those images, her eyesight shifted subtly, but she still shook her head. Vigilante A shook his head and spoke blandly, I know very well about your true motives, so dont bother coming to me with empty threats. Im someone who rolls with the punches and Ill resist every attack that comes my way. Elder Ancestor Bai was rather impressed when he heard this. Regardless, this guy had a spine, even in the face of the Upper Realms boundless power, he still had the guts to fight back. No, not true, what this guy cultivated was the Path of Heavenly Punishment, and he grew ever so stronger with each battle; The thing was he could be overconfident. Truth was, the pitcher went so often to the well that it was broken at last. No matter how well one mastered the Path of Heavenly Punishment, he would eventually meet his match. What if his opponent was more powerful than him Right, no wonder he was so anxious about closing off passages to the Upper Realm. It was to prevent this what if from happening Vigilante As every step had a clear and concise motive. Most people around him only recognized his chivalry, but little did they know about his grip over the entire situation, which was very smart of him. Hmph, whoever saw Vigilante A as a mere warrior would only repeat his own mistake. Elder Ancestor Bai inhaled a deep breath and readjusted his view towards his old opponent. The goddess stared at Vigilante A intently, as if she wanted to remember him forever. After that, with a wave of her sleeve, she flew away. Vigilante A shook his head and then said to Elder Ancestor Bai. Alright, the pest is gone. Lets head to the next area. Elder Ancestor Bai nodded and began to perform his ritual again Chapter 767 - Customs The three of them went on to the next place and followed the usual procedures. In the System space. Its such a pity. The young ladys clever, but she left without any hesitation. Just like what she said, she was very adaptable to changing situations, the System was chattering idly with Fang Ning while developing an inferior Space Ring. I agree. If it was someone stubborn, it couldve caused us lots of trouble, Fang Ning said. Come to think of it, I shouldnt block all the passages yet. I should leave a gap for some monsters to pass through, the System realized. Youre really quick-witted when it comes to advancing your power level, Fang Ning complimented the System, And I almost forgot to remind you about that. I guess I am, the System said proudly. However, I have a suggestion. Since the space passage is determined, its completely possible for you to build a checkpoint, an idea suddenly came across Fang Nings mind. I didnt really understand. Can you further elaborate? the System was puzzled. Ish You really are ignorant. Im guessing youve heard of customs. How about tariffs? Do you even know what those? Fang Ning said in a condescending tone. Such a knowledgeable millionaire. My admiration for you is like the surging waters and the overflowing Yellow River; it can never be stopped, the System was behaving unusually and flattering Fang Ning. Haha, your wits are incomparable to my big wisdom, thats the apparent difference between us, Fang Ning took the opportunity to boast about himself to the System. Yes, I agree and I have no doubts about that. You are endowed by the nature with extraordinary intellect, no wonder I can only be in aid of you, the System said with admiration. Well, its good that you know where you stand now. You shouldnt disregard me and make your own decisions in the future, Fang Ning demanded. Yes, yes, I get it. A millionaire like you should call the shots and be in control of the whole situation. An idea of yours can easily cost more than a billion dollars, but sadly you lack the initiative in taking actions, the System felt pity for Fang Ning. Thats the whole point of your existence, Fang Ning mumbled, A month went by without any disruptions, and everything seemed to be going smoothly. Elder Ancestor Bai has already blocked the last main Space Passage that was controlled by him. Wait a minute. Although the divine being from the Upper Realm had ulterior motives, what she said was not entirely unreasonable. We have to build a blockage, but we cant close it completely. Just like an opened window, it allows insects to get in, but it also allows ventilation of fresh air. Therefore we should add a window screen, instead of building a wall to block out everything, Vigilante A said calmly. Erm, Elder Ancestor Bai was confused because he did not get what Vigilante A was saying. A few seconds later, he finally understood. He nodded, Oh, I see. Ill leave some gaps so that any powerhouse from the Upper Realm that has a power level below Inland-Sea level can pass through. That sounds great. Thats exactly what I meant. Bodhisattva, whats your opinion on this? Vigilante A turned around and asked. Seeing that you took everything into consideration, I have no objections. However, I am afraid that the ones who have yet to descend from the Upper Realm will take extra precautions or even plot against us. It might be extremely dangerous later on. I hope you will be on your guard at all times, Bodhisattva Spirit King advised. Bodhisattva Spirit King said so out of good intentions, and also because he was aware that the misfortune of someone as important as Vigilante A would not be advantageous to all of the powerhouses on earth. If there was a powerhouse on earth as strong as Vigilante A, it would have been the reign of terror. Freedom and prosperity would not have existed. The vitality era was initially closely linked to the apocalypse, but because of Vigilante A, the world line had been shifting. A mighty being like Bodhisattva Spirit King had already mastered the art of divination, so he naturally understood the importance of Vigilante A in this situation. Of course, there were plenty of beings who were stronger than Vigilante A, but only a few had the strong willpower and motivation to take actions like him. Most of the powerful beings had powers that exceeded Vigilante As, and had the heart to do good deeds. However, it was only for a short while, their actions lacked persistence. There were some noble souls as well, who insisted on doing good in every single lifetime. However, they did not have Vigilante As strong willpower to face evil. His cultivation values in this lifetime were closely related to Vigilante A, it was said to be a symbiotic relationship. He had extremely virtuous plans, he wanted to help good people to prolong their lives and to reincarnate. Even the Spiritual Insects Clan was inseparable from the current stable situation. Vigilante A nodded his head and expressed his gratitude, Thanks for your reminder, Bodhisattva Spirit King. However, I wont be afraid of these insignificant creatures. As the saying goes, when a friend arrives, you prepare good wine; when the jackal comes, you prepare a shotgun. I guess the latter is what youre really expecting, Elder Ancestor Bai thought while choosing five space rings out of the nine that were laid out in front of him, and began blasting them. The destruction of Space Passages was relatively easy compared to its construction. Opening up just a single Space Passage required humongous efforts from the beings in the Upper Realm, but now most of them were abolished due to the betrayal of Elder Ancestor Bai. Thus it was apparent that a mole could be destructive. No wonder everyone said that its important to eliminate the mole before killing your enemies. Elder Ancestor Bai wiped off his own sweat and said flatly, Now that Ive settled what I was supposed to, can you remove my golden fillet? No, not yet. I just promised that Ill grant you freedom for the time being after youre done with this. In order for me to remove your golden fillet, you ought to be a better version of yourself and understand the true meaning of love and justice. On top of that, you need to have some compassion and stop turning a blind eye to human lives, Vigilante A said in a righteous way. Elder Ancestor Bai was not surprised by Vigilante As words, but his veins were still popping out of anger. He finally understood Hou Dabais state of mind, about how hard it was to be imprisoned and to lose ones freedom without having the ability to fight back. Well, then, can I at least leave now? Elder Ancestor Bai was annoyed. You can do as you please, but let me remind you to behave. If you relapsed to your evil means, you will suffer from the consequences, Vigilante A said. Thats very kind of you, Elder Ancestor Bai said sarcastically and disappeared right after he waved his sleeves. It seems like hes still resentful, he might cause us trouble in the future, Bodhisattva Spirit King reminded Vigilante A. Now that hes gone, I have to inconvenience you to reexamine for the possible hidden threats that he mightve left behind, asked Vigilante A. You have a point. Although he was following the rules all along, an old demon like him wouldnt be so obedient. Its highly possible that he planted some secret traps here, Bodhisattva Spirit King agreed. This was the reason why Vigilante A asked to form an alliance with Bodhisattva Spirit King. This was a matter worth spending his time on. He did not want anyone from the Upper Realm to wreak havoc until the foundations were laid. His beliefs and values were in conflict with many of the other beings in the Upper Realm. The doctrine of doing good and being virtuous was not welcomed in the Upper Realm. After all, most of the cultivators were willing to seek personal ends at the expense of others. Chapter 768 - An Important Matter Bodhisattva Spirit King inspected the Space Passage meticulously and it was not for nothing. He did find some problems here and there, and had to fix all of them. After he was done, Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head and smiled, What a cunning old demon. Im not sure if he was careless, or he made the mistakes intentionally. After all, the blockage of Space Passage is a difficult task. What he did was beyond his power level and ability, so I cant be nit-picking. Im so glad that youre here. Otherwise, we would have consequential issues to deal with later on, Vigilante A was nodding approvingly. These insignificant defects are like ant nests on the dike, nothing usually happens on a good day. Once the waves come crashing in, it would be destroyed completely, Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head and sighed. It seems that you really know the Space Passage from inside out, and I admire you for that, Vigilante A said. When I was in the Upper Realm, I had to outsmart and conquer all the demons. The demons were very devious when it comes to hiding and escaping. I had to learn every nook and cranny of the Space Passage. Otherwise, it wouldve been impossible to dig them out, Bodhisattva Spirit King said humbly. Youre being too modest. The Space Passage that connects to the Upper Realm cant be fully opened, nor can it be completely closed, hence the gaps. However, the demonic beings shouldnt be allowed to enter and leave freely anymore. I have an idea, we should set a checkpoint in Space Passage to manage the entry, the System shamelessly took Fang Nings idea as his own. That sounds great. I like how you already came up with a deliberate plan. I have some ideas to control the Space Passage, but there are some unusual things about it that I have to take into consideration. Ill contemplate on it and inform you later on, Bodhisattva Spirit King was delighted to hear about the Systems idea. He agreed that this idea was brilliant. Compared to the unrestricted entry and exit back then, a checkpoint would function as an extra precaution. This was not done previously because the timing was not right. The Venerable Dragon Lord was not as strong as he is now, and his own powers were not recovered. The time had come now. It had been more than two years since the beginning of the vitality era. A strong foundation was since established. The manpower was abundant, talents were overflowing, and the basic cultivation system was built. It was the right time to protect oneself. At this point, action should be taken against those who enjoy the fruits of others labor by chopping off their arms. After all, a lot of struggles were involved in developing a new place and a lot of risks had to be taken. It was incomparable to any other endeavors. Even Bodhisattva Spirit King himself almost lost his divine consciousness, not to mention others. After hearing that, Vigilante A nodded and said, Im afraid I have to trouble you to settle everything. Ill make sure to repay your kindness to show my gratitude. Thats very kind of you, very kind, Bodhisattva Spirit King gradually vanished right after. It seems like Bodhisattva Spirit King was eager to get things done. Hence the System was perplexed, Bodhisattva Spirit Kings from the Upper Realm, but why was he more eager than us two indigenes to build a checkpoint? Ish, you really are ignorant. Have you even read about the history of western colonialism? Fang Ning said in a condescending tone, just like the sages said, all history is contemporary history. No, I havent. Why? Unlike you, I didnt have so much leisure time to go through all the historical novels on the shelves. I had to train, and fight all kinds of demons, the System said righteously with a hint of despise. Oh, then Ill tell you, Fang Ning sounded guilty, Its simple. Hes among the first colonizers reaping all the benefits. The Upper Realms a colony in the European continent. The contradiction between the colonizers and the colony can never be resolved, the independence of the colony would come sooner or later. If you look at the whole of America, it was not the natives who killed the Europeans most, it was the Europeans themselves. The contradiction between the firstcomer and the latecomer was also unresolvable. After all, the biggest enemy of a time traveler is actually the time traveler himself. Now I finally understand, its all because of the conflicts of interest, the System came to a realization. Yes. All conflicts in the world are essentially caused by conflicts of interest. Fang Ning said with conviction. All conflicts in the world are essentially caused by the conflicts of interest In a side hall somewhere in the palace of Greater Rat Kingdom, Elder Ancestor Bai, who was wearing a black gentleman hat with a wide brim had a conversation with the current owner of the palace C Bai Shixin. Bai Shixin sat on the sofa opposite Elder Ancestor Bai and said nothing. He knew that Elder Ancestor Bai would be released, but he was surprised because he did not expect it to be so soon. Moreover, he did not receive any news beforehand. What he did not know was that Elder Ancestor Bai was released because he helped the beings from the Upper Realm to mess with vitality. Since youve already taken my position and this places still prosperous and stable, Ill let you be for the time being. Seeing that youre still willing to be under my command. However, you have to remember that this is temporary. What you have now was borrowed, and youll have to return it sooner or later And for the person you have to return it to, Im sure you already know who it is, Ancestor Elder Bai said coldly. Bai Shixin did not show any facial expressions, he did not want to argue or pick a fight. He also knew that whatever he said was not going to make any difference. Its just like what Ancestor Elder Bai said, All conflicts in the world are essentially caused by the conflict of interests. He was also clearly aware of the person that Elder Ancestor Bai was talking about. Ancestor Elder Bai had previously shown signs of wanting to pass on his position, and Bai Shixin was trapped because of it. Bai Shixin was surprised that Ancestor Elder Bai let things go so easily. He thought maybe a year of prison life changed Ancestor Elder Bais point of view. Ancestor Elder Bai stared at Bai Shixin coldly, then turned around and disappeared. Hmph, if it wasnt for the golden fillet on my head, I would destroy a traitor like you by ripping off all your skin and bones! A moment after Ancestor Elder Bai disappeared, Bai Shixin started talking to someone else. Master Bai, this old demon is released again. You have to ask the person why he didnt inform me about this. Was it because he wanted to cast us aside after getting our help? Although looking at this situation, his goals are still far from being reached, Bai Shixin was displeased. Dont worry. The old demon didnt even dare to do anything to you, clearly he didnt get his complete freedom. However, I found the extra headpiece that he was wearing a little strange Didnt he used to have long white hair? Master Bais voice was ringing in its head. Master Bai, your observation was out of place. Maybe when he was imprisoned, he was forced to shave its head off. Bai Shixin simply responded and urged Master Bai. I think its better to keep in touch with the person as soon as possible, in case theres something we dont already know. Alright, Master Bai promised. Not long after, the message came. About this, the person had no clue as well. It seemed that Ancestor Elder Bai was released in secret. According to his speculation, Ancestor Elder Bai mustve done something that was confidential, thats why he wasnt informed to prevent the news being leaked out. After the vitality era, a lot of mighty beings were good at the method of divine calculation except him. His powers were not strong enough, thats why it was hard for him to keep this a secret, Master Bai reported. Oh, I see. What is it that he did? Wisdom grows with age I guess. No wonder Vigilante A didnt kill him, he probably has some value in use that I didnt know about, Bai Shixin muttered to itself. You shouldnt use your petty means to measure the intentions of a righteous man. The Venerable One didnt kill him, but it must be for the sake of the world, and not because he wanted to take advantage of him, Master Bai retorted. Master Bai was very grateful towards Vigilante A all along. If it wasnt for Vigilante As protection, his only offspring would have been killed by the old demon. After all, the old demon was powerful and elusive. The only being he was afraid of was the Venerable Dragon Lord who appeared out of the blue. Alright, I dont want to argue with you over something so meaningless. Since the old mans not doing anything, thats fine. If he acts otherwise, Ive prepared several ways to deal with it, Bai Shixin shook its head and said. At this moment, Vigilante A was training and waiting for Bodhisattva Spirit Kings news. The System suddenly reminded, It seems like you forgot something important. What important matter? Thats impossible. Im busy now so dont bother me, Fang Ning was looking on his phone screen and playing a Pay-to-Win mobile game. He used to feel guilty for spending on Pay-to-Win back then that he only spent a little, but now he was different. That was because he realized that money was not permanent. He owned a lot of properties, so the money he spent would come back to him in a moment. Such as Roberts Magical Bank, he relied on his skills to become a shareholder, and he was constantly recovering a huge amount of funds. We released the old demon, but we didnt inform Ren Ruofeng and the rest, my intuition tells me that this would cause some problems, the System predicted. Well, it was mainly because I was busy maintaining the peace in the world, and I havent had time to inform them, Fang Ning smacked his head, Seeing that they have already detected its presence with Nets Above Snares Below, I dont think I have to anymore. Youre just lazy and forgetful, and thats why you forgot to inform them, the System saw through Fang Ning. Cut out the crap. If you want to inform them, just let Zheng Dao handle it. Dont trouble me, I want to rest for a while, Fang Ning said justly. For the past month, only the three of us have been working hard. I didnt see you do anything, not even lifting your hands., the System said bitterly. Thats nonsense, arent my hands grown on you? Chapter 769 - Eating Comes First It was the third year and eleventh month of ShenYuan. Winter was approaching. The earth was yellow and bleak. All the pedestrians on the road bent their heads and hunched. Although the weather was not extremely cold, every inch of their skin was covered including their arms and legs. It seemed like everyone felt the unusual chilliness. In Vigilante As farm villa, it was still warm like spring. In the dining area, a hot pot feast was happening around the turquoise table. Tofu, enoki mushrooms, green vegetables Were boiling in the hot soup. Seemingly ordinary things, but they were all exuding aroma that was irresistible even to divine beings. A taste that could only be experienced in heaven, and could not be found anywhere in the ordinary world. Unlike before, they only had one customer now Bodhisattva Spirit King Bodhisattva Spirit King came all the way to deliver the secret techniques to construct the checkpoint for Space Passage, that was why Vigilante A held a banquet. Dont worry, everythings vegetarian. Nothing contains meat, not even a little. You can safely enjoy everything, Vigilante A was being eagerly attentive. This was the Systems definition of a great reward. From Fang Nings perspective, the System was still reliable. At least he did not make a bunch of thick newspapers It would be mortifying if he did. (TN: In Chinese, the literal meaning of a great reward is thick newspaper.) When I attended the banquet held by the ancestral god back then, I didnt even get to taste such delicacies. Im undeserving of your overwhelming kindness, Bodhisattva Spirit King joined his palms together devoutly and expressed his gratitude. Im glad. Please enjoy your meal as much as possible. If so, Ill eat to my hearts content, Bodhisattva Spirit King folded his sleeves while holding his chopsticks and started eating. He tasted a piece of tofu by slowly taking two bites, then he said, Such culinary skills are divinelike. Having said that, a saint stands high above the masses, and will never be anywhere near the kitchen. Its hard to imagine such heavenly expertise exists in this world. Its true that life is endless, and miracles never stop happening. Even though he said that, he stopped eating right after finishing the piece of tofu. Why did you stop? Vigilante A was surprised. Ill just have one more bite. Im just worried that my years of cultivation wont be able to control my gluttony, and Ill break the commandments, Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head and sighed. He spoke with a hint of unrestrained sorrow and pity. Thats why youre a divine being, Vigilante A said with admiration. Look at yourself, Sir Fang. Youre incomparable to Bodhisattva Spirit King, when are you going to cultivate until his level? Unlike Bodhisattva Spirit King who managed to control himself and not succumb to my legendary culinary skills, you felt uneasy when you stopped playing mobile games for three days. You really have to learn from him, to do more work and control your urge to play mobile games, the System took the chance to lecture Fang Ning. Alright, thats enough. Stop lecturing me. If I become a Bodhisattva, whats the point of your existence? Youre just like the golden fillet on Monkey Kings head. When Monkey King comes to fruition and learns how to behave, itll disappear itself. Do you want to disappear as well? Fang Ning said. Why do you have so many twisted theories?, the System responded, But my intuitions telling me that what you said is right. Its depressing. Haha, its good that youre aware, Fang Ning said proudly. While they were talking to each other, there was a surge of air in the atmosphere, and a green palm-sized worm suddenly appeared on the turquoise dining table. As soon as it appeared, it immediately crawled towards the hot pot. Although it appeared green at the time, it seemed like it was camouflaging. The two of them who were sitting around the dining table stared at it firmly. Since Father Chong stopped eating, Im here to help out, Chong Daqing held its head up and said shamelessly. You really are a filial child, Vigilante A said without any facial expressions. Of course. Ive always been an obedient child, Chong Daqing said righteously. Thats alright. Since I cannot break my commandments, Ill leave it to Daqing to clear the pot, Bodhisattva Spirit King smiled and said. Father Chong still dotes on me, Chong Daqing laid around the hot pot, and gobbled up without even using a pair of chopsticks. Not long after, the whole pot was emptied. How can I be full? Chong Daqing was content but baffled. That cant be. I need to eat a hundred pots, a thousand pots Bodhisattva Spirit King frowned and told Chong Daqing off, Being a worm is the same as being a human. You cant be too greedy. Having a pot of such tasty food is already sufficient. I was just wondering, I wasnt supposed to feel full so quickly, Chong Daqing said, Great Azure Dragon, did you add something in that fills up ones stomach more quickly because you were afraid that Father Chong would eat too much? Hmph, Im not that stingy. Vigilante A said flatly. I think its because youre turning into a pupa soon, so you feel full easily after eating. Chong Daqing jumped three feet high when it heard that, and was hanging mid-air, Thats impossible. Ive never thought of turning into a butterfly! If I turned into one, how am I supposed to eat? Do I have to be like the rest of them that live with only sipping on some juice? Id rather be a ghost than that. What comes around goes around. You swallowed the power of the whole Land of Sanguinity last time, thats the cause. Youre reaping what you sowed today, Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head and smiled. No way. I dont want to be a pupa, and I dont want to be a butterfly. Chong Daqing jumped on Bodhisattva Spirit Kings head, and was dangling on a few strands of his mustache. Father Chong, Im sure you have a solution. Come down first. No, you have to tell me the way to solve this. Otherwise, I wont come down. Im not hungry anyway, Chong Daqing insisted. Im sorry you have to see this, Bodhisattva Spirit King said to Fang Ning. This is simple, you just have to abandon your powers. Are you willing to do that? You ought to know that once you turn into a butterfly, youll be the first insect in the world to have extraordinary powers, youll have a whole world ahead of you. Having the whole world ahead of me means the inability to eat, Chong Daqing only listened halfway. Maybe this is a constant that cannot be changed, your personality and the environment determines everything. Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head. You can think about it more No, I dont. Eating comes first no matter what. Chong Daqing was hanging on Bodhisattva Spirit Kings hair and swinging back and forth. Bodhisattva Spirit King sighed again, Alright, if thats what you want. You shouldnt waste the powers you have now, let me think of something else. Thats great. Im feeling a bit hungry now. Great Azure Dragon, serve me two more pots, Chong Daqing commanded. Vigilante A stayed still. That was a joke. The System would not simply take orders from any insect. Fang Ning felt bad and persuaded, It cant eat much anyway. Just serve it one more pot. You only know how to pity others. the System mumbled. You have to know that its not simply made. I used tons of expensive ingredients, if not Spirit Bodhisattva King wouldnt have such high praise for it. He even mentioned that the banquet held by the ancestral god was not a match. You only look at whats in front of you. Havent you contemplated what it said just now? Fang Ning suddenly had an idea and thought of a place. Chong Daqing was the one who only looks at whats in front of it. It didnt even want its powers and the chance to turn into a butterfly, all just so it could eat. I really dont understand, the System said in a condescending tone. Yes, it doesnt want its powers? Do you not want it as well? Fang Ning asked. Of course I do. Power means safety, the System replied with conviction. If I pick a demon, and let Bodhisattva Spirit King transfer it after and this would be a never-ending cycle, when it fills it stomach the next time I get it now. Such an insightful mind. the System said with admiration. You really do show your worth from time to time. I wanted to abolish you back then. Now it seems that I only think short-term, you showed me the meaning of life is endless, and miracles never stop happening. What did you say just now? Fang Ning raised his voice. Nothing. Youve heard wrong. Ill serve Chong Daqing another pot. No, another nine pots, the System was trying to change the topic. After a while, nine hotpots were placed on the turquoise dining table and the aroma filled the room. I know that youre still on my side, Azure Great Dragon. As for my unwanted powers, I trust Father Chong to think of a solution to give it away. Just treat it as my payment for future meals, Chong Daqing was delighted. Thats a good idea. I cant digest all those powers from another source anyway, Bodhisattva Spirit King nodded. Chapter 770 - Give It Some Thought If thats the case Vigilante A hesitated for a bit before continuing, Lets just wait for Daqing to finish eating before we transfer. No, its better to transfer the powers now, otherwise I can only eat two pots of food. Its so uncomfortable to eat when youre so stuffed, especially such delicious goods, Chong Daqing added quickly. Hmm, this fellows even more anxious than us, Richie, Sir System said surprisedly. Fang Ning, however, truly understood Chong Daqings thinking. This was just like him having to wait for a game to be downloaded when he gamed. It was the most devastating torment one could experience, and that was why he spent so much on the acceleration software Of course, and this is all thanks to the fact that I asked you to let her eat another hot pot dish earlier on. If not, how could she be so anxious? Fang Ning immediate rushed to take credit. Hmm, probably. Alright, no more nonsense. Think, how can we persuade Bodhisattva to transfer his powers to a wicked spirit Sir System said gloomily. Its simple, just say it up front, Fang Ning replied indifferently. Hey, arent you scared youll leak the secret? Shocked, Sir System asked. Hehe, we rely on farming to gain power. This isnt much of a secret. Besides, the world is infinite and there are so many strange creatures out there. Some gain power through faith, some gain power by feeding on others energy, and some gain power with their own ways. Were not that extraordinary after all, Fang Ning responded. Oh, I see, Sir System said as he finally came to a realization, Here I thought we ought to be a little more tactful with our words. You think too much Youre being so long-winded when we can just be straight to the point. Man, youve changed, Fang Ning said softly. Damn it, youre indirectly insulting me again. Im being cautious, arent I? With the powers Daqing has, she might just come up with a thousand million experience points worth of creatures, so cant I be a little more careful? Sir System defended himself confidently. Hey Fang Ning was sizing up the great green insect that was just the size of a palm through the System View. She had already come down from Bodhisattvas Spirit Kings temples and was crawling around the hot pot dishes, rubbing her belly with her middle limbs from time to time. Alright, hurry up then. With that, Vigilante A reached out, and with a wave of his arms, all the hot pot dishes disappeared, leaving only a stunned Chong Daqing looking around confusedly. Since thats the case, lets transfer Daqings powers first then. Dont worry about the hot pot dishes, Ive already stored them up. I guarantee you that when I take it out the next time, theyll still be the same temperature and the same taste Vigilante A promised. Alright then, lets hurry up. Father Chong, lets finish this quickly, Chong Daqing urged as she straightened her body. Oh, but how should we do this? Although I dont know many techniques of transferring powers, I do know that there are plenty of drawbacks. As for the technique of enlightenment, the requisitions are even harsher Bodhisattva Spirit King said awkwardly. Vigilante A nodded in agreement and asked, That I have. Well, Bodhisattva is also known as the Spirit King, I believe your study on spirits should be at its peak and at the highest level of attainments. Am I right? Hehe, Im just slightly experienced, thats all. Its nothing worth high praise by you, Brother Dragon, Bodhisattva answered embarrassingly as he rubbed his chin, only to realize that his beard was not there anymore. What does he mean? Mr. Rich Boss, is he not confident to pull this off? Doesnt that mean all our efforts are wasted? Sir System shouted furiously. Hes pretending Fang Ning had nothing left to say. Oh, I understand now. Bodhisattva is the polar opposite of you. Youre always pretending youre capable of doing something when you cant, whereas hes actually capable of doing something, but pretends not to. Wow, the difference is really big. Sir System grabbed the opportunity to insult Fang Ning. Damn it Youre using me as a negative example again. Hey, I just made a great contribution just now, Fang Ning responded agitatedly. Hmmph, forget about it, I guess I was just speaking without thinking. If thats the case, Ill let him start on it. Fortunately, we still have some of the top-grade wicked spirits from last time. With that, Vigilante A pointed a finger, and a wisp of green smoke appeared above the dining table. Among the green smoke, an extremely terrifying wicked spirit that was malicious-looking could be vaguely seen. In many of the horror novels, this would be the monster boss, an inexplicably horrible being. However, this was just like meat on a chopping board here. This is an ultimate wicked spirit with extremely high endowment Oh, I do have a small impression of it. It has sinned countless times, too numerous to be listed even. It has killed so many innocent lives to gain power. A guy like this might just be the best choice for this, if placed in the eyes of the Upper Realms Buddhists. Really, hahaha After slightly sensing it, Bodhisattva Spirit immediately shook his head. Since Bodhisattva said it too, lets just choose it to be the furnace to bear the powers. Bodhisattva will transfer Daqings power to it, and then leave the rest to me, Vigilante A explained. Thatll work, Bodhisattva nodded, then continued, Just that with this sort of power transfer, an extremely private location is best to withhold the powers and ensure that we wont be compromised Thats easy. I know a secret arena that has the complete defensive measures, Vigilante A volunteered. With that, the two people and the insect disappeared into thin air. All that was left was the empty table and the deserted restaurant. Right this moment, the moon was already high in the sky outside On the second floor of the arena in the Draconic Arcane Realm. The wide space in the middle had long been emptied. Chong Daqing was sprawled out on the floor looking left and right. Why do I have a feeling that this place is really close? She wondered out loud. What do you mean? Bodhisattva asked curiously. Its really near old ginseng, Chong Daqing answered honestly. Once Sir System heard her answer, he was very shocked. Hey, her nose is pretty good. Were right below the Draconic Arcane Realm. Is it possible for her to also have Old Yellows Natural Trait? Hmm, its probably because a foodies sense of smell has already been more evolved, Fang Ning forcibly explained. Lets not get ourselves tangled with these details, Vigilante A interrupted softly. He reached out and released the green smoke, then said, Bodhisattva, please begin. Brother Dragon, do you know if this place is able to suppress the evil spirit? You must know that Daqings current powers are absolutely unexpectedly high to the point that Im afraid no other being is able to surpass her within this universe, Bodhisattva cautioned. Dont worry, Bodhisattva, Ive already settled this earlier. This wicked spirit has been injuncted so no matter how strong it is, its impossible for it to fight back, Vigilante A responded confidently. Naturally, Fang Ning knew the reason Sir System was so confident of itself. This place was right beside the System Space so they could directly transfer into it. No matter how strong this wicked spirit was, they had nothing to worry about. Aside from that, he believed that Sir System would have other means to stay in control, but he just did not bother asking, or else this fellow would find something to nag again. Thats good then. Daqing, you just sit tight, Bodhisattva nodded his head at her. Hearing the words, Chong Daqing immediately got up and sat upright. This was something important that would affect her comfort when she ate in the future so she had to be serious about it. Bodhisattva was very pleased. He then pointed his finger, and a trail of grey smoked emerged from his index finger, which then connected both Chong Daqing and the green thread of smoke. Not long after, the wicked spirit in the green smoke began expanding rapidly just like a balloon being blown up, as if it had just consumed ten whole enriching pills. Chong Daqing, however, was completely unaffected. Bodhisattva is pretty good. Its like hes proficient in any technique, Sir System exclaimed enviously, Makes me really eager to learn too. You have plenty of techniques too, even Bodhisattva envies you. Besides, hes a bodhisattva who exorcizes demons in the Upper Realm, its only natural for him to be widely knowledgeable in order to face the ever-changing demons. Fang Ning, on the other hand, really admired Sir Systems learning capabilities. Although he was quite dumb, he had always been extremely hard-working. I have to deal with all kinds of evil creatures too, so I need to have a wide of knowledge as well. Help me think of something thatll let him pass them on to me, will you? Sir System pleaded. Hmm, are you expecting Vigilante A to take him as a master? It doesnt fit with my icy cold image though Fang Ning hesitated. Lets just give this matter some thought and discuss it later What do you mean to give it some thought? Youre just trying to drag this over, arent you? Sir System was still not giving up. Just listen to what I say. You have so much to say for a system! Forget it, worst case is to just exchange techniques with him. Youve collected many techniques yourself too, even the Draconic Penitentiary is getting full, Fang Ning answered in an annoyed tone. Thatll work too. Alright, Ill find him later, Sir System finally responded satisfactorily. Chapter 771 - A Major Disaster After some time, the wicked spirit in the green smoke had expanded to an unimaginable size. The entire arena was at least thirty meters tall, yet it had already reached the ceiling. Throughout the whole process, the wicked spirit remained silent, just like a puppet. When Bodhisattva Spirit King noticed, he pointed his finger and made the grey trail of presence thinner, slowing down the power output. He then shook his head and said, Brother Dragon, it seems that this venue is unable to accommodate this creature anymore. No matter, I can just compress it a little, Vigilante A responded as he, too, stretched out his finger. Just like a soaked sponge that had just been squeezed, the marionette-like wicked spirit shrunk rapidly. However, its form seemed to be getting stronger, whereas its entire body was emitting an eerily horrifying presence. Bodhisattva Spirit King was secretly in awe. A spirit so powerful even the Upper Realm would feel threatened by would require an extreme technique to suppress. Not only that, this was a piece of wasteland on Earth that just recently recovered its vitality. Did the Venerable Dragon God really have complete faith in this? He was not concerned about the powers placed within Chong Daqings body since she had no clue how to use it even. It was the same thing as a huge, powerful herbivore that could be killed by prey far smaller in size just because they lacked instinct and skills in hunting. As for the wicked spirit right before his eyes who had killed countless of lives, it would definitely counterattack if it was to possess such strong powers. At the end of the day, he was still not in his original form so there were limits to his recovery of powers. Not only were they restricted by the realms Heavenly Axiom, but they were also restrained by the original form. This was completely logical. The powers contained in a sense of spirituality would naturally have its restrictions. Any original form of its own would never allow the spiritual body double to be too powerful and not restrain it. Right this moment, Vigilante A continued, Bodhisattva, you can continue the transfer now. Alright, Bodhisattva Spirit King nodded in response. He could faintly sense that the wicked spirit was in a dormant state, but if the Venerable Dragon God was not worried, there was nothing for him to worry about. The other partys combat gains had already proved this point. The grey presence rebuilt once more and continued to infuse the marionette-like wicked spirit to Chong Daqings body. After some time, the marionette-like wicked spirit that was already compressed reached the arenas ceiling once again. Hmm, seems like Ill have to slightly raise the ceilings higher the next time, Vigilante said as he nodded his head. Hahaha, I dont think youll be able to use this place anymore, the wicked spirit that had become so huge was occupying almost half of the area suddenly let out roars of laughter. Well, thats because youre all going to die soon! It flailed its arms around as a strong sense of power presence flowed out everywhere. Thank you very much, little Chong! As my reward for you, Ill eat you last! It continued to laugh wildly, directed at the tiny, dust-like Chong Daqing who was on the ground. Chong Daqings head bobbed as she rubbed her belly, not a sign of fear displayed on her face. You too! Ive heard youre some exorcist bodhisattva from the Upper Realm The wicked spirit then turned towards Bodhisattva Spirit King and shouted. You have so much nonsense to say, but really, you do remind me of this guy Vigilante A pointed his finger and the wicked spirit suddenly disappeared. Its a pity we didnt even get a battle scene Fang Ning shook his head and sighed. You have so much nonsense to say. You think Im just like you, pretending when theres nothing in reality, Sir System responded loudly. Damn, youve even learned how to make oblique accusations huh Fang Ning was utterly speechless. Hehe, Brother Dragon, youve really got it all worked out, Bodhisattva said as he nodded his head, feeling very pleased. Sure enough, the Venerable Dragon God who was proficient in combat and had killed plenty of evil spirits was definitely not going to make such an amateur mistake. As for Chong Daqing, she had completely no interest in the entire situation. She rubbed her belly before shouting happily, Hey, Im hungry again! Nice! Great Azure Dragon, hurry up and bring out my nine dishes of hot pot, Id like to eat now. Hold your horses, you can eat after we leave this place. This is not an ideal place to have a meal, Vigilante said as he shook his head. This was an arena where battles happened every day, how could one possibly enjoy ones meal here? If someone was able to eat here, it would only be a fellow as carefree as Chong Daqing. The two of them and the insect once again exited the arena. At the dining table, Chong Daqing was munching away happily whereas Vigilante A consulted Bodhisattva on the Space Control Construction Guide. After all, space was indeed full of mysteries, so it was best if a skilled professor was guiding. The Space Control mainly compresses the void passage to prevent people from sneaking in Naturally, Bodhisattva Spirit King shared his information generously and explained. Oh, I see. Not bad, not bad at all Vigilante A repeatedly nodded just like the most studious student, eager to learn. Really, if you have time you should make me a few more of these hot pot dishes, shouldnt you? I dont know why youre just trying to learn from those books that give you massive headaches Ive never read any books, but here I am living just well, arent I? Chong Daqing muttered as she devoured the food. Both of them paid no attention to her at all. At the same time, in the northern Mount Indigo Monastery, two people were discussing the Space Passage. Seems like Ive miscalculated. I didnt expect that fellow to be so daring. It seems that theres nothing that he fears, a lady in white sighed, shaking her head. Old Master Ma did not dare to respond. He did not expect that when vitality began to shrink, not only did the Venerable Dragon God did not interfere, he did not stir up and conflict regarding the matter either. Instead, in regards to the Space Passage, he was so dead on opposing this Upper Realms immortal. This immediately made him very uncomfortable with his position on the matter. He just wanted to complement the inheritor, and that was why he listened to the other partys orders. It was just his method of repaying the other party. However, that did not mean that he would become a traitor and sell the Earth to the people of the Upper Realm. It seems that all of you are afraid of him, the lady spoke again. Well, the Venerable Dragon Gods combat gains are pretty much unparalleled and hes achieved a lot in cultivation by himself. It also seems that he has never lost a battle, Old Master Ma tried to answer in a cautious approach. Haha, thats because hes always had good timing and advantages in both geographical and human conditions. Even during the Upper Realms most prosperous period, there were plenty of people who had as powerful powers as him but they have all deteriorated. Their glory was only for a short period. Someone who solely relies on combat power was destined not to last forever, the lady in white said as she continued shaking her head. Old Master Ma remained silent as he felt extremely awkward. He was in the grace of both parties, and he was struggling which side to help. Im sure the Venerable One sealed off the Upper Realm passage due to some misunderstandings to comers of Upper Realm. After all, many demons and spirits originate from the Upper Realm, whereas kind people like you, my lady, are so often rare. Moreover, the locals are mostly frail and weak. To be exposed in front of demons, theyd be like children against the wicked wolf. Its very dangerous, so there ought to be some sort of filter protection, Old Master Ma quickly explained. Well, he may have his own reasons, but I already know the real reason. Theres no need for you to defend him anymore. Since he practiced the Path of Heavenly Punishment, Im sure hell naturally have some restrictions. Hes quite a sad fellow though, hell never reach the Great Path. Hell only be a hero of the moment, the lady in white said softly. Oh, Im terribly sorry. My lady, the Venerable Dragon God has shown me great kindness once and Im deeply in debt. Please be understanding, perhaps he might have some reasons too. Old Master Ma was very clear that this persons true background was nothing the Venerable Dragon God could simply go against! Countless holy immortals and Buddhas were hidden before her, so how could a piece of small wasteland such as Earth possibly confront straight on! His feelings were all tangled up. Guiding was something he did with disdain. He had no other alternatives but to cooperate with the other party as that was his only way out. To reject blindly would only lead to further interferences, and by that time, perhaps he might just face another major disaster. Chapter 772 - The Favor of Destiny The lady in white heard that and shook her head. Her holy face showed a hint of compassion, The decision to pardon is not mine to make, but he himself. If he wrongs me, he would just simply offend an insignificant goddess. If he offended all of the divine beings, even if I want to pardon him, theres no way to even begin. Old Master Mas face turned solemn. She was right, there was no point to beg for pardon because there was a difference in perspectives. The Venerable Dragon God cultivated the Path of Heavenly Punishment. It was undoubtedly a fast track to become invincible. However, once the tides turned, the whole situation would come to a dead end. Now, it was hard for him to bargain and compromise with the beings from the Upper Realm. He could only leave everything on the hands of destiny. Even if the road in front of him led to an abyss, he would have no choice but to jump down eventually! In the eyes of human beings, the Earth of Heavenly Axiom was beyond sacred. God, The Almighty Lord,the Earth of Heavenly Axiom was addressed in different forms. However, to the beings from the Upper Realm, the Earth of Heavenly Axiom was nothing more than a grotto-heaven order. The holy beings had nothing to fear. The convergence of paths was impossible. Manipulation and transformation were their real intentions. All the things he had been told to do before by the Venerable Dragon God, including investigating the leyline nodes, seeking help from the Truth Department, adjusting the flow of vitality, and the shrinkage of vitality that aimed to concentrate the vitality only on a few nodes. Those were all clear evidence that the Venerable Dragon God was trying to interfere with the Heavenly Axiom of Earth. Old Master Ma fell silent. He had already decided deep down that he would make time and discuss this with the Venerable Dragon God, so that at least he wouldnt be sacrificed and buried together with the Earth of Heavenly Axiom. In his mind, he knew that the Earth was of no match to the enormous Upper Realm even if the Earth had advanced ideologies and some geographical advantages. However, that was only because the Upper Realm beings were not fully engaged due to the various restrictions in the Upper Realm. Most of the current effective cultivation systems on Earth came from the Upper Realm. The cultivation history on Earth was only twenty years, and it only started to develop greatly two years back. Such a shallow cultural background. It was incomparable with the Upper Realm that had an extensive history. The society of the Upper Realm did not develop a scientific and technological civilization. It was not needed since they had a better and stronger power system. Thanks for your clarification. Ill talk to the Venerable One when I have time. There might be another way out, Old Master Ma hesitated for a while and said reluctantly. Thats great. We have to go with the flow looking at the situation were currently in, only then we can come to fruition and live a long peaceful life. Compared to the Upper Realm, this realms broader and stretches infinitely. Theres no point to go against the orders of the buddhas and bring upon his own death, all just for the few inches of land in front of him. I hope that you can convey my message, thats my last earnest admonition to him, the lady in white shook her head and said. Thats very merciful of you, my lady, Old Master Ma was moved by her words. She was right. Besides Earth, there were still countless planets out there. The Venerable Dragon God did not have to be trapped on one planet. Further damage could be prevented if he chose to cultivate another path before it was too late. The situation was still hopeful for him. It would not be a huge problem since he was naturally talented and diligent. Old Master Ma was someone who clearly distinguished his enemies and his benefactors. The Venerable Dragon God saved his only son Ma Ping, it was a debt of gratitude that he had to repay additionally. On top of that, he did not wish to see a powerhouse like the Venerable Dragon God drown in the situation dominated by the Upper Realm due to a difference in beliefs. After all, the Venerable Dragon God was among the few who insisted in cultivating the righteous path. Only by retaining his valuable body could he be of use in the future. Powerhouses were hard to come by, but as long as the cultivation resources exist, the never-ending vitality would enable the emergence of powerhouses one generation after another. All the powerhouses like the Venerable Dragon God who insisted on the righteous path were strong. However, only a few of them would never use deceitful and forceful means to steal and bully the weak. A normal civilian could easily get along with the Venerable Dragon God. They could even go on their daily lives without having to worship and consecrate him. On the contrary, this would be impossible for all the divine beings and buddhas. That included Old Master Mas very own Mount Indigo Monastery, even if his cultivation was lake-level, and even if he was the master of Taoist Alliance. The threshold to enter Mount Indigo Monastery was gradually higher. The gate-keeping disciples had to be bucket-level, and even the ones who swept the floors of the yard had to be at least cutlery-level. The commoners could never even approach the place, only the rich and the powerful could enter. Conversely, the Venerable Dragon God associated himself with the commoners every day. He would catch all the thieves, ensuring peace and justice without a single complaint. He was a weird one among the powerhouses, in a good way certainly. After a brief talk, Old Master Ma asked for permission and left hastily. He had to hurry and find the Venerable Dragon God. Otherwise, the Venerable Dragon God would be caught in deep trouble any moment. . In Vigilante As farm villa. The night had passed. Both the host and the guest enjoyed themselves thoroughly, except the big green worm that hadnt had enough to eat. Chong Daqing was surprised that Great Azure Dragon was being exceptionally generous by letting it eat as much as it wanted that night Although the dishes served towards the end were delicious as well, it seemed half-heartedly cooked compared to the hot pots. Unlike before, such a lucrative offer did not exist. However, it was not a completely clueless and stupid worm. It knew that it paid a price to feast, at least more than half of its powers were given out. Any ordinary person would think that it was extremely wasteful, a set of powers just given to someone else so easily. To Chong Daqing, it was reasonable and acceptable. It had to digest after eating, so it did not shuttle back to Great Azure Clinic. Instead, it called out a Big Cotton Ball cloud and laid on top of it to slowly fly back. Bodhisattva Spirit King did not shuttle back either. He flew along with Chong Daqing, and looked like he was in deep contemplation. Both of them flew for a while, far away from the boundary of Qi City. Bodhisattva suddenly said, Daqing, dont you have a bit of regret now that you gave your powers to Brother Dragon? If any danger happens to you in the future No. Whats there to regret? Chong Daqing said with conviction. I can freely shuttle back and forth anyway. If anything happens, I can just hide in Ginseng Kings place. Besides that, Great Azure Dragons good at fighting. Now that he has my powers, isnt this a situation where one plus one equals greater than two? I can just ask him for help, that way I can easily lay back and enjoy victory. You appear slow-witted, but I think youve great wisdom at times and a pure heart Bodhisattva exclaimed. Im glad that youre able to comprehend the situation well. I might have overthink. Brother Dragons really in luck, someone else would never be able to be like him. If assembling all the powers into one person was impossible, it would be hard to face the disasters in the future. I dont understand, Father Chong. Your words are always so obscure. Im going to sleep for a while now and go to work after. My clinic hasnt been in operation for ages, Chong Daqing laid on the Big Cotton Ball, and closed its eyes after a short while. Perhaps its the odds of destiny, Bodhisattva shook his head and smiled. He looked up to the sky, where the floating clouds were transforming into different shapes and sizes. A lot of people knew that Vigilante A had unparalleled battle powers. What they did not know was the Systems speed when it comes to taking actions, it could be said to be the first in the world. Right after Bodhisattva left, the System flew out the door and went to the last place in Space Passage that had a dimension space. This Space Passage was located in the southeast area of China, in a large karst cave. The karst cave was placed hundreds of meters underground, branched out to numerous paths that stretched out to hundreds of kilometers. The place had not been developed, it was a complete wilderness. Most of the areas in the cave were pitch black. Only a few of the stone walls were diffusing a faint blue light. It seemed like some glowing moss, and it also seemed like some radioactive mineral. This karst cave had no exit initially. It only circled underground. Things had changed ever since this place became an entry to the Upper Realm. A winding underground tunnel that connected to the surface of the Upper Realm. It was secretive and hidden. The stone wall around the tunnel seemed very bright and smooth. It was apparent that some kind of existence from the Upper Realm had excavated the tunnel. However, the whereabouts of that existence was currently unknown. They might be dormant, or even beaten to death by Vigilante A. The other possibilities were negligible. At this moment, Vigilante A was walking around the cave alone and observing the environment to find a suitable spot to build a checkpoint. Chapter 773 - Isolationism After some time had passed by, the System suddenly said, Richie, how should we build it? Fang Ning was using a computer simulator to play the mobile game. He was relying on Pay-to-Win and killing all his enemies. Just when he was at the climax of the game, he was startled by the System and his game character keeled over. Yes. It had evolved to the point that Pay-to-Win is in mobile games As for the modifier, it naturally existed. Fang Ning was lazy to search online, so he spent money as a means to support the development of others. The System suddenly exclaimed, and Fang Ning stopped what he was doing. He scanned through the visual angle of the System view half-heartedly and said, The empty space in front is not bad. The areas large enough for construction. Where the so-called empty space that he spoke of, stood many brown and grey stalagmites. There were some pale yellow and white stalactites hanging from the roof of the cave as well. Are you trying to piss me off? the System was annoyed. My effort of going around this place is wasted. All you could see was that? There were fourteen locations just now, all better than this one by a hundred times. Calm down, Fang Ning was guilty. After all, this was the only place he saw. You should know what I was doing just now. Why are you so mad? You can make the decision yourself. Youve got a point I guess, the System said bitterly. Since youve got no opinion, Im going to choose the previous spot. The areas larger than this one here by ten times, and the stone walls are more sturdy. Well, that makes sense. Thats settled then, Fang Ning simply replied, he was still thinking about his unfinished game. Having to deal with you is like living eight unfortunate lives, the System said helplessly. Look at you, ungrateful as always. When I came up with this idea, you were basically worshipping me. You havent even given me any benefits, and yet your attitude has changed so soon, Fang Ning pretended to be upset. Forget about it then. Bodhisattva has already taught me everything. Theres another problem left though. The air down here is extremely thin because its deep underneath the ground. The stone walls were eroded by underground water that makes them prone to collapse. I cant imagine how high the cost of construction would be, the System was distressed. Look at you, you have to rely me on ideas and advice anyway, Fang Ning said proudly. Thats simple. All the help you need is waiting for you there. I understand. Such a wise rich man you are, the System was completely won over. Youre wiser now seeing that you understood what I said so easily. That bunch of rats, under the commands of the beings from the Upper Realm, betraying their own kind. Ill let them make amends for their faults this time, Fang Ning said justly. Youre right, the System agreed wholeheartedly. After all, he was getting free labor lawfully. After that, Vigilante A stopped inspecting the place, then he appeared in Greater Rat City in a flash. Just when he arrived in the city, he received a message on WeChat. The Greater Rat Kingdom was pretty well built, at least there was Wi-Fi everywhere. It was apparent that they made a great effort to blend into the human world. At least through the Internet, most of the things that happened to human beings could be learned in a timely manner. In that way, they would not be in a state of isolationism and completely lose touch with the outer world. On the contrary, Vigilante As intention was to cut off communication with the rest of the world. Old Master Ma wants to see Vigilante A, and it seemed like he has something urgent, Fang Ning reminded. I see it now, the System responded. What urgent matter could he possibly have? My mastery in intuition tells me that seeing him wouldnt make a difference. Good heavens. If Old Master Ma heard that, he would vomit blood, Fang Ning was utterly speechless. Its better to meet him still, my intuition tells me that somethings wrong. It seems that were not on the same page about this. Am I not better than you? Thats impossible. I cultivate every day, but youre always slacking off, the System was baffled. Well make a bet to whos right about this, Fang Ning was unsure, his intuition wasnt always something he could rely on. However, human beings could never live without it. If their intuition was wrong for ten or a hundred times, they would just be wasting some of their time and effort. However, on rare occasions that their intuitions was right, it usually turned out to be a lifesaver or a major discovery. Okay, lets make a bet. Do I even have to be afraid of a lazy bum like you? the System was very confident. The next moment, Vigilante A went back to his home in a flash Thats right, Old Master Ma was at Vigilante As farm villa and waiting for him in the living room. Butler Zheng was drinking tea with Old Master Ma. The System Maps quite handy, I could easily ask and find out his location, Fang Ning was impressed. Of course. Ive placed an extra mark on those who are stronger, especially the ones who are yet to be our allies, the System said proudly. Youre filled with hidden intentions, Fang Ning had nothing more to say. Thanks for your compliment, the System was shameless. At this point, Old Master Ma quickly went up to greet Vigilante A. I apologize for troubling you to return, I mustve bothered you a great deal, Old Master Ma had an apologetic look on his face. Youre not wrong. I was just in the middle of something important. Since youve got an urgent matter, you should say it first, Vigilante A said bluntly. Thanks for understanding, Old Master Ma was about to say something, but he stopped and looked around. The Venerable One, Taoist Priest Ma, Ill withdraw myself now, Zheng Dao got the hint and went out the living room. Then he ordered all the servants to keep away from the place. Vigilante A nodded, and there were only two of them left in the living room. Old Master Ma hesitated for a while and said, The Venerable One, you have offended the goddess from the Upper Realm with the way you acted. Dont mind me for being nosy, but what you did wasnt wise. Why does it matter? Vigilante A showed no signs of being mad, he just talked in his normal tone. Old Master Ma felt a little relieved. Although he knew Vigilante A would never get angry so easily, what he said implied that he looked down on Vigilante A. Any other powerhouse would be furious of what he said. To a lot of powerhouses, having your powers underestimated was the biggest humiliation. No one knows the extent of the Upper Realm, nor the number of powerhouses. That goddess from the Upper Realm might be far less powerful than you, but behind her stands many holy immortals and buddhas. If they were to blame it on you, would it not be an imminent disaster? In all the myths and fables, the ones who went against the beings from the Upper Realm never had any happy endings. This might be hard to hear, but its the truth, Old Master Ma was earnest and sincere. He was aware that what he said was hard to take in. However, standing from the viewpoint of a true friend, he felt that he had to say it at all costs. After all, he did not wish to see the Venerable Dragon God to be another one to suffer the fate of repression. Vigilante As natural talents, strong willpower, diligence in cultivation, righteous character He was the best of humanity and a gem of the human race. Youve got a point. However, if I dont come forward, the whole of Earth would be at their mercy. By that time, Im afraid that unpredictable things might happen, Vigilante A shook his head. Venerable One, Im not asking you to succumb to them forever. You just have to pretend to be temporarily. Once youve reached immortal ascension, you can go back on your word then. Your cultivation path might be an obstacle, but if you can change it and leave it behind, Old Master Ma did not express his thoughts fully. After all, he did not wish to be condemned by the heavenly gods The Earth of Heavenly Axiom might not have a way to deal with the beings from the Upper Realm, but dealing with a Lake-Level powerhouse like him was a childs play. I understand that your intentions are good. Do you have anything else you want to say? Vigilante A said flatly. Old Master Ma knew that Vigilante A was suggesting him to leave and said, According to my observations, if you dont change your attitude towards the Upper Realm, Im afraid that theyll send someone extremely powerful to suppress you. Im guessing that wont even take a month. I appreciate that. You mustve taken a great risk as well. If you encounter any trouble in the future, you can always come and seek my help, Vigilante A finally changed his tone and thanked Old Master Ma. Alright. Venerable One, youve got to take extra caution. Ill make a move now, Old Master Ma knew that this favor did not come easily, but Vigilante A did not show any will to change. He let out a long sigh, and walked out the living room. You won, Richie. However, Im very glad that I lost, the System was walking on air. Be careful about capsizing the boat, Fang Ning solemnly warned. Dont worry. Im a captain with almost a hundred years of working experience, the System said with extreme confidence. Chapter 774 - A Change in Stance In Underground Greater Rat Kingdom. In the side hall of the palace, Demon Rat King Ba Shixin was silent after hearing Vigilante As request. Unlike before, its behavior was not as obedient. A wise man would always have a tendency to overthink. It was thinking if it should switch allegiance and jump down from Vigilante As boat There was no strategic problem with its previous choice to be tied to humans, because humans beings were very resilient. There were a lot of individuals with high moral character. For the sake of individual dignity, they would rather die in glory than to live in dishonor. As a collective, they would think of all ways possible to reproduce and grow their community. As long as they could continue living, nothing else mattered, even if they had to be a servant. It never despised the idea, because it would do the same as well. It came from the Upper Realm, and it clearly knew that all the deities and buddhas from the Upper Realm would never choose to wipe out the human beings on Earth. On the contrary, some of the deities hoped for as many mortals as possible. That was because they needed a lot of loyal servants to worship them, to collect resources, to build pavilions, to clean their yards, and to maintain their honor. Perhaps some of the deities enjoyed solitude, and hope to live a carefree life. However, the majority of them were pretentious and preferred extravagance. It chose to obey Vigilante A because it feared his strength. After all, he was the one with the strongest combat powers on Earth two years ago. The situation had now changed. The almighty Gods from Upper Realm were starting to descend to the Lower Realm. If it chose to stand together with Vigilante A, it would be extremely dangerous. Powerhouses were everywhere in the Upper Realm. Vigilante A took advantage of the right time and the right place, and relied on some of his own strengths. He might be able to defeat some of them, but there was no way to counterbalance the situation that was unfavorable to him. Just like Monkey King when he went against the heavenly palace, his strategy had already determined his fate of failure. He might have extraordinary supernatural powers to oppress Yama and Dragon King, and to defeat all the troops and generals from heaven. However, in the face of the enormous sacred deity system, he could only be crushed, suppressed and transformed. Youve not spoken a word. What do you think? You must know that you colluded with the beings from the Upper Realm, and changed the flow of vitality without authorization. That was going against the orders of heaven. Im only asking you to make up for it by providing me manpower, whats so difficult about this? Vigilante A said coldly. Bai Shixin smiled and shook its head, The Venerable One, you shouldnt impose this on me. Most of the deities from the Upper Realm are unforgiving and narrow-minded. Our Greater Rat Clan was newly established, and we couldnt bear the huge consequences. I hope you seek help from someone else. Bai Shixin pondered over this, but it decided to decline Vigilante As request. After all, Vigilante A was a heroic man, always living by his chivalrous principles. Even though it rejected his request, he would never exterminate the Greater Rat Clan. At most he would torture it and let it suffer a little. As for the holy deities and Buddhas from the Upper Realm, their so-called mercy was just a facade. Anyone who disregarded their will would be labeled as a defier of the heavens. Disrespecting the saints would be one of the reasons, and genocide was a common operation. Hundreds of millions of races from the Upper Realm disappeared because of this. They did not even have it do it themselves, all it took was a natural catastrophe or a human disaster. The choice that had to be made was apparent. Oh, I see. Thats what youve decided at last. Be careful in the future, the punishment from heavens is not fiction, Vigilante A was not angry, nor did he lose his temper. He just turned around and left. Wait a moment, the Venerable One. Dont resent me, were just a minor clan and I had no other options. The impact of providing manpower would be huge since we dont have much to begin with. However, I can still make some contributions in funding. Bai Shixin was intimidated after hearing that. It put on a wry smile on its face, and then it handed over a Interspatial Ring. Needless to say, it must be filled with lots of gold and jewellery, or even just a huge amount of cash. However, cash would take up a huge amount of space, so it was highly unlikely. Vigilante A reached out his arms to receive the Interspatial Ring, then he nodded and left in a flash. Surviving was hard when one was caught between both sides. As a king, one should have the awareness to endure everything. Otherwise, one would not be qualified. Bai Shixin was never overly obsessed about this matter. Only the worthless scoundrels who could never get a second chance to start over in life would hold a grudge against the past. In contrast, he would only immerse himself in loads of work. The day would eventually come, and he would not have to be caught in the crossfire anymore. Vigilante A had already left Underground Greater Rat Kingdom. Thats despicable. Describing those bunch of rats as overcautious and indecisive would be exceedingly accurate, the System felt unjust. I underestimated the deterrent power of the Upper Realm. After all, youre neck deep in chivalry and you could never exterminate the whole race. Thats why those who were self-righteous were always taken advantage of. Similar events took place in history, some servants feared the evil but they were never afraid of the good. They even went to the extent of betraying the good to please the evil. Your plan has failed, what do we do now? I dont have so much energy to do everything on my own. Thats impossible, the System quickly said. Calm down. Oh, you can go to Black Robe. Didnt he say that he wanted to bring forth numerous robots in Land of Sanguinity? That should be right about now since it has already been almost two months, Fang Ning came up with an idea. Why didnt you seek help from Ren Ruofeng and the rest? I remember that we advanced to lake-level in the Land of Heritage back then because their engineering team helped to dig a ditch. Speaking of that, New Years around the corner, the curse will be effective again. Countless bloodthirsty monsters and demons will show up, I guess its time for me to harvest again. After all, the flesh of a mosquito is still flesh, the System chattered. Youre really foolish. Even Bai Shixin was on the fence about this, dont you think Ren RuoFeng would be in a dilemma as well? Theyre both leaders and are responsible for their entire clans. Like Ive said earlier, Im the only one whos standing on your side and the only one you can trust. Trusting anyone else would highly result in you being sold off without you knowing. Im pretty sure you know where your intelligence level lies, Fang Ning said proudly. Youre low-key insulting me again. So the same problem wont happen with Black Robe? the System said bitterly. Of course. Hed been contending with the deities and Buddhas all long, hed be very eager to see us taking a stand against them as well. So Im certain that hed help us to build the checkpoint in the Space Passage quickly to worsen the tension and conflicts, Fang Ning said with conviction. Wouldnt the demons from the Upper Realm be restricted as well? the System did not understand. Didnt I tell you before? The beings from the Upper Realm that descended to Earth are different from the beings staying in the Upper Realm. Both parties have unresolvable conflicts. Demon Lord Zhi Nans greatly ambitious, he wouldnt hope to see the Upper Realm demons coming to Earth to seize his powers, Fang Ning was annoyed. The System was competent, capable and all that. However, when it came to the bigger picture, he would not know what to do and could never distinguish between a friend or a foe. I dont understand, youre beating around the bush. Youre saying that former enemies became friends, and the former friends became strangers? the System was confused. The realitys harsh, my little System. There will never be eternal friendships between forces, only personal gains exist. There might be individuals who would be willing to trust each other with their lives and not be tempted by personal interests. However, if you look at an entity, benefits would always be prioritized, Fang Ning said earnestly. Oh, is that so? Then Ill look for Black Robe, the System finally listened to Fang Nings advice. In the riverside of the Land of Sanguinity. After a month, a huge factory had already been built. The factory was fully enclosed with only one exit. Now and then, a line of robotic monsters would come out from the exit. They were nothing like humans, they looked like mutated spiders with eight legs and an extra pair of hands. In fact, a human form did not have any biological advantages, it could not run fast and it was vulnerable to attacks. However, its biggest advantages were the brain and the ability to move the hands freely, which could make up for the drawbacks. The robots did not have to take up the form of humans, otherwise the difficulty level would be increased tremendously. The robotic spiders had many limbs that were good for climbing, traveling far distances, drilling the grounds, and enduring heavy weights All the functions could be easily developed and enhanced. Black Robe was standing aside, looking at the robotic spiders marching out one by one with extreme satisfaction. Production was only the first step. The next step was to let them learn and train them. Fortunately, the artificial intelligence cores were made of humans souls, which were equipped with the learning ability of humans. No extra work was needed to be done. At this moment, Vigilante A suddenly appeared beside him. However, Black Robe was not startled. He had no time to get himself into any trouble because he was too busy with the production of robotic spiders. After making some small talk and listening to Vigilante As request, he shifted his glance and said, This is not a difficult matter, but I must ask my master for permission first. Dont forget I provided the souls for you to produce the robotic spiders, Vigilante A said flatly. Thats true, but I was the one who taught them how to use the body. You would never understand the technology involved, Black Robe was unfazed. Alright. Just do what youre supposed to quickly, Vigilante A nodded. Chapter 775 - Dancing with the Devil Black Robe went out at once from the light gate. His intuition told him that this would be important to his master, as it was a chance they could take advantage of and probably reap some benefits out of. The Land of Sanguinity had a strange spatial feature; it enabled the passing to all heavens and millions of realms. If it was placed on Earth in the universe, it could access to the places that the master of the Heavenly Axiom had stepped foot on. Vigilante A happened to be in Lunaette before. Therefore, Demon Lord Zhi Nan would be on the other side of the light gate. Black Robe passed through the light gate, then turned around and chanted some mystical words to conceal the gate. After that, he flew towards a certain direction and arrived at Demon Lords wooden cabin in a while. He gently knocked on the door, and the door was opened. He looked inside, and he saw a sphere that was emitting shiny blinding light circling around the cabin. He knew it was the cosmic map at one glance. Looking at it, a great sense of superiority had arisen since he was in the know of the secret master plan. Vigilante A was ruthlessly brave and could put up a good fight. The holy immortals and deities from the Upper Realm were all narrow-minded and calculating. What they did not know was his masters great visions and big plans had already exceeded their expectations. However, he could never utter a word about it. Otherwise, there would be plenty of them who would want a piece of the pie. Once the plans were made known to the entire world, they would be paralyzed with fear. Black Robe was too focused on his thoughts, and for a moment he forgot to speak. Oh, you came back suddenly, whats the matter? Zhi Nan was busy adjusting the few glowing spheres. Forgive me, master. Black Robe immediately apologized. Heres the thing. Vigilante A wanted to build a checkpoint in the Space Passage to prevent the entry of certain beings from the Upper Realm. He would like to borrow our robotic spiders to help him with it. Im guessing hes expecting free labor. Hehe, the day Ive been waiting for is finally here. All my effort and patience in putting up with him were not wasted. Its a good thing that we stopped scheming against him, and now he turned out to be the perfect cover for our big plans, Zhi Nan smiled and was extremely delighted. My master, all the deities and buddhas could never compare to your wisdom and ability to foresee the future, Black Robe was buttering his master up. Youre right this time. All the deities and Buddhas are all inferior and corrupted, they shouldve suffered sooner. However, the saints were clever enough to prepare a backup plan, and managed to escape from the Upper Realm Nirvana. The appearance of Vigilante A was definitely out of their expectations, Im really hoping for more surprises from him, Zhi Nan said, and a black sphere suddenly appeared in his hand. You should give this Mixed-Vitality Demonic Sphere to him, and tell him that its for additional protection at the checkpoint. It can easily get into the heads of the deities and Buddhas and make them lose their way amidst the turbulence in the void. Apart from the saints, its impossible for any other beings to escape. Master, are you really giving such a valuable item to him so easily? Wouldnt he have doubts? Black Robe was a little worried. He had no care for such an item. After all, it was used to control the deities and buddhas coming down to Earth. To him, it was worth it. His bigger concern was that Vigilante A would refuse to accept the gift, or be too suspicious to even use it. Dont worry. Although hes extremely greedy when it comes to money, he always earns them righteously. Just tell him to treat it as our investment in his battle against the deities and Buddhas from the Upper Realm, he would never be doubtful, Zhi Nan said with conviction. Black Robe quickly received the sphere without any further questions. Master, Ill make a move now then. Alright, go ahead. Remember to close the door properly, Zhi Nan said flatly. Black Robe left hastily. He knew which door his master was referring to. He quickly flew to the light gate in Lunaette. He looked around, there was nothing unusual. Then he cast a deferred concealment spell, and the light gate was opened. After he walked through it, the spell became effective, and the light gate that connected to the Land of Sanguinity was hidden again. Although Vigilante A knew about this gate, Black Robe could not risk exposing it to others. After all, there were still some other beings, like the ones from Azure Mountain that were staying in Lunaette. Back in the Land of Sanguinity, Black Robe passed on his masters words and then he tossed the black sphere to Vigilante A. This is a gift from my master. He was never fond of the deities and Buddhas anyway, they neglected their duties and made no contributions at all. The only thing theyre good at is being calculating and plotting against each other. Nothing has changed a bit in hundreds of millions of years, besides their titles and positions. They could only serve one purpose on Earth, that is to feed the system, Black Robe said flatly. Youre still of use after all. No wonder theres a place for Path of Demons in the Heavenly Axiom. Alright then, Ill accept this gracefully, Vigilante A nodded. Well then, Ill instill architectural knowledge in the robotic spiders right away. They should be fully developed after three days, and you can come to collect them by then. Its not a secret that you have a portable space, Black Robe said with a hint of admiration and jealousy. All the good things kept going to Vigilante A to the point that they were starting to pile up on his side. A part of humanity was about exploiting the poor to favor the rich after all. It was unfair that Black Robe was underprivileged and could never make luck work in his favor. Thats great. Ill wait for three days, Vigilante A disappeared after finishing his sentence. Black Robe grumbled and walked into the blue-painted factory. The robotic spiders were being assembled along the way on the production line. An electronic voice rang. Red Queen at your service, Master Black Robe. Red Queen, activate memory installation mode, installation content C architectural related. Activating memory installation mode. Please wait for a moment. Recalling the robotic spiders. Starting the memory installation process. The robotic spiders that were waiting to be exported were summoned back to the factory in a moment. Well, thats what I call the greatest production efficiency. Black Robe was satisfied. However powerful Vigilante A might be, he could never learn a technical skill like that. After Vigilante left, the System went back to the underground karst cave in Southeast China, and started to reinspect the place meticulously. Three more days until they get the extra help they needed, surely the System would not waste a minute. He was definitely nothing like someone else who planned to take a break during the three days. Richie, youre right. The devil promised without any hesitation, it even gave us something valuable. I cant believe a first-generation chivalrous system like me had to stoop so low and dance with the devil, the System was distressed. Did your chivalrous virtue decrease then? Fang Ning was concerned. No, it increased instead. I cant seem to find an explanation for that. I think thats how they address someone whos willing to sacrifice for the country and the civilians C the greatest chivalry. Someone whos willing to really dance with the devil, and not just put up a show. After all, the real doctrines of a king are uniting all the possible forces and forming alliances. To be invincible, one has to take advantage of the main contradiction, Fang Ning said plausibly. Is that so? the System was puzzled. The only thing I know thats invincible is your ability to argue, Ive never seen you admitting your defeat. Cut the crap. Go on with your work. Ive got no time and energy to educate an idiotic system, Fang Ning turned a deaf ear to the System. Chapter 776 - The Oncoming Storm Vigilante A carefully examined every inch of the underground karst cave. The Systems memory was always reliable and would never go wrong. Three days after, Black Robe sent a notice to inform that ten thousands of robotic spiders were ready. A construction team as large as this was even sufficient to build the Great Wall of China The system appreciated the fact that not even a penny was spent on manpower. What? The labor fees were waived but Ive got to buy the materials on my own? the System was dispirited by the news. Why cant Black Robe just finish his job properly? I cant believe I have to do it myself Youre so hard to please. Besides, didnt we already get our source of funding from Bai Shixin? What else do you want? Fang Ning was utterly speechless. Thats true, but I still feel that Ive suffered a loss for not getting the most out of him, the System said bitterly. Stop complaining. Whatever materials you need, just ask them to get it for you. Im telling you, Im not taking the responsibility of a labor contractor, Fang Ning said firmly. He clearly understood the effort and the struggles of overseeing a construction project. After all, he was pretty experienced in it. Well, this isnt exactly my forte. According to Bodhisattvas guide in building the checkpoint, it takes at least three months to complete the construction. After all, I cant rely on spell-casting and build the whole thing automatically, the System expressed his dissatisfaction. Are you suggesting that we find someone else? Wasnt Anderson in charge of all the big buildings in Draconic Arcane Realm? Just let them handle it, Fang Ning tried to evade the responsibility. He still has to manage the Draconic Penitentiary. How could he find time for this? the System disagreed. Sigh, only during times like these youll regret not socializing more and acquainting yourself with more people, Fang Ning shook his head. Theres actually someone that I know, but hes too lazy. He doesnt really involve himself in any serious business, and he only fools around every day, the System said bitterly. What do you even know? A powerful and significant man should always value his own life above everything else, and should never expose himself to any harm. After all, this place connects to the Upper Realm. If I couldnt handle some of the strong beings that came down, wouldnt all of us be doomed? Fang Ning said plausibly. Well, youre always in the right. Like Ive said, youll always want to win in an argument, the System was at a loss for words. Cut out the crap. Let me think, who else is there? We can ask Dragon Carp to come over and supervise, didnt it do that during the construction of Morality City? Coincidentally, the construction of infrastructural facilities was completed, so its no longer needed there. It sits around and does nothing all day anyway, it even slept brazenly during its working hours in front of us last time, Fang Ning suddenly thought of it. Just when Fang Ning finished his sentence, Dragon Carp who was soaking a bath carelessly in the river of Draconic Realm suddenly felt shivers running down its spine. It had already restored back to Lake-level, so its soul senses were regained as well. Youre right, it knows quite a lot about Space Passage as well. It was also quite of use when it followed us to monitor Elder Ancestor Bai last time, the System said. After coming to a mutual agreement, Fang Ning entered into the Draconic Arcane Realm. On the third floor of Draconic Arcane Realm. A long and winding golden river flowing throughout the surface. It did not have a starting point, nor an ending point. However, that was not surprising because it was a circle The only wonder was the water in the river never seemed to run dry. After River God of the Sky River recovered his powers, he built this river in the Draconic Realm. Dragon Carp was swimming about in this river freely. After all, the river was a lot better than its tank. The only downside was the inconvenience to collect wealth After all, the only ones here were the poor Whitestone people who had no savings at all. Fang Ning was holding a big fish tank. Just when he approached the riverside, it immediately swam over and jumped out from the surface. It was shaking its head and waging its tail as a gesture to please Fang Ning. Lil Carp, Ive got an important mission for you today After listening to Fang Ning, it was all over the moon. It was clearly aware of the profits involved due to its past experience in supervising a construction project. It was not like the mortals and commoners, it knew its limits. It would not take the benefits it should not, and would never allow any jerry-building. Thanks for trusting me, master. Ill put in my best efforts and serve you faithfully. Ill make sure that the checkpoints impregnable to the point that not even half of any being would be allowed to pass through, Dragon Carp was excited. Thats great. You can start now. By the way, wouldnt it be inconvenient for you to work in your current condition? Fang Ning was concerned. You have a point. After all, Im half-witted by nature. Although Im partially from the True Dragon bloodline, I cant fully transform yet. Its hard for me to live without the water for a long period of time, Dragon Carp was depressed and frustrated. That wont matter. As long as you cultivate diligently, the pill would still be effective. Itll purify your bloodline, and you might even be able to do the things that you once thought were impossible, Fang Ning served a bowl of chicken soup. Thank you, master, Dragon Carp had its faith restored. After all, it had eaten the pill given by the Venerable Dragon God in the past. It was a secret of the True Dragon Clan indeed, even the leader of the True Dragon Clan did not have the formula to create the pill Dragon Carp then jumped into the fish tank. Fang Ning found one of the Whitestone people as a means to carry Dragon Carp around. When the time came for it to transform, things would not be so troublesome anymore. Truthfully, Fang Ning was curious why Dragon Carps Lake-level powers did not enable it to live without the water. Perhaps it needed the environment to cultivate and restore its strength, he was lazy to ask anyway. Fang Ning asked the System for an interspatial necklace, it was a defective item that was made of residues. Then, he placed the necklace into the tank. Lil Carp, I see that youve got quite an amount of personal belongings. Im giving you this necklace to guard your belongings, and also its easier for us to keep in touch this way. Fang Ning decided to give it some incentive as a motivation. I appreciate your generosity, Dragon Carp was overjoyed. The gold bars that it previously kept hidden could finally be taken out to admire. Now that they had found someone to be the contractor, the System handed the checkpoint blueprint that was completely designed to Dragon Carp. Due to the fact that Dragon Carp lived in the water, the blueprint was waterproof. The System had to thoroughly understand the guide for building the checkpoint, but Dragon Carp did not have to. It only needed to follow the blueprint strictly and build the checkpoint step by step. If it encountered any problem, it could always seek the System for help. After arranging everything, Vigilante A opened the door to the Land of Sanguinity. He transported Dragon Carp and the ten thousand robotic spiders to the underground karst cave to begin the construction. Just when the checkpoint in Space Passage had started to build, Old Master Mas intuition slowly turned into reality. In Mount Indigo Monastery located in Northern China. The goddess in white was instructing him to get all the materials. Those materials were all rare and contained some interspatial attributes. There were minerals and even plants. Coincidentally, the materials were the ones that emerged ever since the beginning of the Vitality Era on Earth. He would not believe it if this was purely a coincidence. Come to think of it, the goddess was probably already on Earth and was getting information through other means. It seemed like there would be an incoming storm. He was in stuck in a predicament, but he had to go on with it no matter what. Chapter 777 - The Descending of the Gods Old Master Ma was in a dilemma as he went to buy the rare spatial ingredients. How could he not have known that this Upper Realm fairy maiden was preparing to summon the mighty gods to descend to the world! The Venerable Dragon God might be able to seal off the Space Passage to prevent people of the Upper Realm to enter, but if someone was to summon them here, the situation would then be completely different. This was like someone in an impregnable city who opened the gates for the enemy No, I have to let the Venerable One know. That wont work. If the Venerable One is notified about this, Ill be dead for sure. Besides, look around us. Im afraid there are about hundreds of people who are going to be victimized. The consequences of offending those gods are far more terrible than displeasing some ruthless and tyrannical lord. A lord can only punish your flesh and body, but these gods can make you suffer eternally, and even generations after generations. Remember the myth where the Jade Emperor punished the fairy maiden who thought of worldly pleasures? The maiden was then banished to the Lower Realm to be a prostitute for ten lives! Thats how vicious they are! Since when have they had the slightest mercy a supreme deity should have? A thought suddenly popped up in Old Master Mas head, an image of his son, Ma Ping, suddenly turning into a woman in his next life It was impossible for him to think about it anymore. It was too terrifying, a deep sense of overwhelming fear drifted in his mind. He felt extremely guilty at the moment. Clearly, it was a you win some, you lose some moment. However much one obtained would be equivalent to ones loss. He had received the Upper Realms inheritance, which meant that he would have to be involved in the people of the Upper Realm, and eventually sink deeper and deeper into the happenings. Like a lord, it would seem as if he conquered the world, but at the same time, he would have to bear the weight of the responsibilities. The number of lords who endured longevity were getting less and les. As for ones happiness, perhaps one might just be better off as a modern middle-class nobody. At least modern times had a legal system, and there was civilization. That was why even a middle-class individual could so easily live a life of prosperity and happiness as long as nothing went wrong. If they were to be pressured by the gods right above their heads, would there be anyone on Earth who could live as comfortably as before? That was most unlikely, as most people would live in constant fear and nervousness, shrouded in the shadow of the gods. There was a part in the Journey to the West where an official unintentionally offended the Jade Emperor in the process of a sacrificial offering. For the next three years, the city had not a drop of rain, and for a place that relied on agriculture to feed lives, could one possibly imagine how many of the poor people starved to death? Elder Immortal Ma, the three grams of Royal Stone that youve ordered is prepared A shopkeeper at a trade market for cultivating goods greeted the absentminded Old Master Ma eagerly. He took out a translucent bottle that contained fluorescent green powder. Oh, oh, good, very good. This is the final payment. Old Master Ma quickly handed over a jade bottle. The bottle contained some Dragon Clan Honey-flavoured Pills. Sure enough, one would never be able to purchase such a rare item with just real money. The most recognized item to be used in a fair trade was no other than the Dragon Clan Honey-flavoured Pills personally crafted by the Venerable Dragon God. After the two completed the transaction, Old Master Ma was even more low-spirited. These pills that were used for trading were all crafted by the Dragon God, but now, it seemed that he was digging the Dragon Gods grave He should not have done this! Though, what could he have done instead? With a long face, Old Master Ma could feel his heart being torn apart. He finally understood the true meaning of being caught between two fires! There was a hole on his left, so he could not go left, but there was a bigger hole on his right so he could not turn the other way either! What if he went straight ahead? It might work, but that would kill his conscience He had a feeling that his path of cultivation would soon enough be cut off forever. He once thought that he was limited by qualifications, which led him to a skill cap when he cultivated. However, reality had pulled a joke on him. It was his heart that flawed He was not one of those people who were completely shameless, so it was impossible for him to put his mind at ease. Even if there was a good enough reason, it still would not change the fact that he was a bastard who sold out loyalty to abet the enemy. Hmmph, its really funny. I, Ma Futian, changed my name to show my support to the Heavens. Look at me now, having to help the outsiders to destroy the pillars of Heavens. Is this really fate? (TN: Futian is translated directly from the two Chinese characters. Fu means support, and tian means sky, and in this case the Heavens.) He muttered to himself softly as he stumbled out of the store. The shopkeeper was very confused, but he could not hear what the Elder Immortal was saying. He found the other persons expression very strange, and so he secretly sent a message to a certain WeChat account. A shopkeeper like him not only sold physical objects but also news and information. Most of the time, the latter tended to be even valuable. At the northern Truth Department. Ren Ruofeng had received the tip-off soon after that one of the four popular powerhouses among people, Ma Futian, was spotted secretly purchasing a large number of materials with different spatial attributes in a preoccupied and anxious mood. A Think Tank like him could guess a lot of things with just one or two words. This old fellows really unreliable. Is he really going to help the enemy and become a solid traitor? Or is this him trying to find his route of retreat? Ren Ruofeng shook his head. He could understand why the other party was doing this. After all, the Upper Realm was getting more and more powerful, and it was becoming obvious. In the past, everyone still held onto hope that as time passed, Earth would flourish, and they would be capable of going against the people of the Upper Realm. However, as all the secret truths were slowly discovered one by one, they only knew that the other side had been plotting this scenario today. A long time ago, definitely more than 20 years ago, perhaps thousands of years, and even tens of thousands of years ago. In the face of such powerful forces, the power of mankind is really just like a firefly compared to the blazing sun. One of the strong pillars of support such as Old Master Ma had no choice but to yield himself to the greater force. On the contrary, many pioneers of the Upper Realm were the ones who were extremely opposed to the idea of their same kinds descending. This was normal. If another person came, another pair of chopsticks would have to be added. When an original saint descended, another holy position would be occupied. Nobody would be pleased by that. Besides that, those who came down first were the ones who failed to accomplish their ambitions, and they would be the ones served as scapegoats. Since ancient times, a pioneer would always be sacrificed off in the end, no matter if the person was a brave warrior or a convict on death row. It was just that those sacrifices were not of mortals. Each of them had Spiritual Ascension and they would have their own calculations, so there was no way they would willing become sacrifices. Naturally, they had to plan. Bodhisattva Spirit King fled from Buddhism; the River God of the Sky River could no longer stay in the Upper Realm after the Sky River dried up. They were the first batch of natural gods who were eliminated. There was the Demon Lord Zhi Nan too. Demons would certainly suffer in the Upper Realm since a heist was coming. The saints would have turned against each other and focus all resources on themselves. Demons might have been of better use in the past, to balance the Heaven and Earth. However, they were no longer useful before the heist. Those who should be rid of were eliminated, and those who should be destroyed have perished. The following few years were not to be underestimated. During the late hours, the universe in which Earth existed had evolved many new Maxims that would better accommodate the Upper Realms gods, and reduce the risk of the many fallen ones. Therefore, Ren Ruofeng had instinctively prepared well for this. Not only did he had a triple defense against the Heaven, Earth, and human, he had various plans up his sleeves as well. However, he understood clearly that those preparations might just be a childs cheap tricks in the eyes of the Upper Realms gods. Just like building a dam on the beach by using sand to block the tides, all his effort was destined to be wasted. He was still willing to do it though, otherwise what would be the point of living? Chapter 778 - The Origin of the Arcane Realm Ren Ruofeng thought hard as he calculated several times. He had thought of something crucial C the Land of Sanguinity that was just recently taken over by the Venerable Dragon God. The place allegedly had a spatial Natural Trait that allowed it to open different passages to various planets. It was said that the light gate to Mars had been opened. Besides that, a material exchange center was currently under construction. Most of all, the person who was preparing everything was one of the Venerable Dragon Gods female followers. The question now was where on earth did the arcane realm come from? If everything had been arranged by the Upper Realms gods, would they have so easily allowed someone they had no control over to take over such an important place? Were they not worried about accidents that may occur? Ren Ruofeng stood up in his office, turned around and pulled open the french window before walking out. Ever since Vigilante A smashed his window the last time, he found out that it was indeed more convenient to go out through the window when going out. After all, his office was upstairs and he could fly. Then, he chose a direction and flew straight ahead. There were many restricted airspaces near the area where the Truth Department was located at, but he still had access. Not long after, he arrived at Dragon Gods place, a villa by the farms. In fact, he could have just sent out a message, but in order to show respect, he decided to drop by personally. Butler Zheng quickly ushered the visitor in. For some reason, Zheng Dao had already vaguely sensed the storm coming among the busy crowd. He had a psychological ability that allowed him to perceive peoples emotional changes, and to detect many small details. In the past, lots of people had tried to butter up the hero, but they were never allowed in. However, nowadays, many people had subconsciously stayed away. As for this period when changes occurred, it all started when Vitality began shrinking and the emergence of the Vitality nodes. The modern people were indeed modern. They were well-informed and would seize every opportunity to poke into every nook and corner. The Truth Department declared that this was merely the Heavenly Axiom changing, but those who were well-informed were able to find out that it was all part of the Upper Realms immortals tricks. After all, two months have passed, and it was impossible for the public to be fooled by all the things Old Master Ma had done. Everything had naturally fallen into the eyes of those who cared. Not to mention, the mystical era, where there were also methods of calculating that did not require science. In modern civilization, the speed of communication was no longer comparable to ancient times. In the current world of cultivation, a consensus had been formed where the people of the Upper Realm was interfering more and more with Earth, and Vigilante A, one who cultivated the Path of Heavenly Punishment, was tied to Earths Heavenly Axiom. In the end, all would perish together. After all, the various behaviors of Vigilante A were completely different from those of the Upper Realms gods. He was clear with his views, which was the refurbished version of modern civilization, but just a little more harsh with the practice. However, modern civilization was quite incompatible with what the Upper Realms gods were practicing. The human history of blood and sanguinity had long proven how much the common customs and the divine rights would clash. However, the gap between both sides powers was too great. Most of the cultivators had already been secretly preparing for the gods to descend to the Lower Realm, then they would choose which to follow and become a slave for the next hundreds of years before making the next move. After all, compared to the commoners, they still had a choice. As long as they went with the flow, their lives and wealth would be ensured. There would always be hope for them. Zheng Dao, however, was simply unswayed. One as faithful and loyal as he was extremely scarce in modern times. The biggest difference between people of the modern age and ancient times was that people today were more independent. Loyalty did not exist anymore, only ones faith towards the interests and beliefs of oneself. In Zheng Daos opinion, the believed that in this new era where danger lurked in four corners, only a true hero could successfully maintain ones purity. In the past, it was necessary to rely on an organization to achieve stability in the world, but today, ones individual strength and powers determined the ruler, and so only one promising powerhouse would be able to maintain stability. Zheng Dao prepared some tea for Ren Ruofeng, and then accompanied him to chat. The other party did not rush the Venerable One to come back but waited patiently. It seemed that it was not an emergency, though still something major that concerned the entire situation. Butler Zheng, I can see that you still have no children yet. Look at your age, dont you know that youre not getting any younger? Have you ever thought of settling down and starting your own family? Ren Ruofeng asked with concern. Thank you for your concern, but with the current political situation so unstable, I dont have the time or heart to care about these things, Zheng Dao said as he shook his head. Oh, that wont do. Carrying on the family line and extending the family bloodline had always been a traditional virtue of us Chinese. Dont get brainwashed by those European tacky lifestyles where one only strives for personal enjoyment or a marriage without kids. Thats destined to be eliminated by history sooner or later, Ren Ruofeng advised. Zheng Dao fidgeted as he felt awfully awkward. Although Ren Ruofeng looked young, he was already more than 70 years old, so he was definitely old enough to be Zheng Daos father. Naturally, he understood that the other person was qualified to speak of him like this. Yes, I guess youre right. He could faintly feel that Ren Ruofeng did not make that shot at him aimlessly, but had meant a deeper message. Well, if thats the case, please allow me to secure your relationship. I heard that youve been with our Ding Xiang from the Special Investigations Unit for some time already and things seem to be serious. Dont drag this on anymore and just choose a nice date to tie a knot. Ill help you settle this with the Venerable One, Ren Ruofeng said boldly. Uh Three crows flew across Zheng Daos mind as he was utterly speechless. What was this old fellow trying to play ay? Seems like you have no means to reject this. Alright, so thats that, Ren Ruofeng continued quickly, ending the contemplation in an instant. That was what? Where was I? What was happening? Zheng Dao was feeling dizzy, but his heart seemed to have let out a breath of relief. Perhaps, this was not a bad idea. Sometimes without someone giving a push, especially in relationships related situations, the right time would slip through easily. However, he was still not an ordinary person after all. Within seconds, he had already thought of a possibility. Was Oldman Ren using the whole unification by marriage method that had been present since ancient times to imply that the Truth Department would never be like the others, to never abandon the Venerable One even under the pressure of the Upper Realms gods? The only issue was that where did he get the confidence that he could resist the pressure of those gods? Or perhaps that was the difference between an intellectual and an ordinary mortal? Of course, he was still moved by the gesture. Even though marriage as such was considered old-fashioned and of poor taste, but in reality, there were many as such. Just that the modern people would pay more attention to the individuals thoughts and feelings, but marriages based on mutual interests were still very common. Sir, please drink some tea. Zheng Dao no longer declined as this matter was no longer merely his personal affairs, but a formal marriage between two powerful forces. It seemed to be a trivial matter but turned out to be an important issue. For the opposite party to make such a move at a time like this was not easy at all. Isnt this just nice. At least Ding Xiang wont become an old lonely lady anymore. This is where the difference between human and god lies C love. Whatever benefits or powers, at the end of the day, arent everyone doing it for themselves? Ren Ruofeng exclaimed with a pleased tone. His had had his ups and downs in his love life, so he especially hoped that the young ones would be able to come together as one. With that, he felt somewhat comforted. This was also one of the criteria to distinguish a persons character. A kind person would always hope for the best for others so that everyone could live comfortably. The wicked, however, would find happiness from the misfortunes of others. Chapter 779 - Ancient Etiquette Zheng Dao stayed to chat with Oldman Ren for a while. After a while, Vigilante A finally entered the living room. The three of them made some small talk before settling down again. Elder Ren, you came all the way here. Is there something you need? Fang Ning, who was pulled out by Sir System to deal with the situation, asked. Oh, I heard that the Venerable One had just conquered a new arcane realm recently thats able to lead to places everywhere, Ren Ruofeng quickly explained, getting to the point right away. He wanted to enter that Land of Sanguinity to do some exploring. Thats simple, you can just go right ahead. Fang Ning pointed his finger and a light gate appeared right in the middle of the living room. Looking at the light gate, a clear stream was visible. Oh Ren Ruofeng did not expect it to be so easy, and he was very touched. It was, after all, a place of strategic importance, and it was still under construction, but the other party was so willing to completely open it to himself. This kind of trust was extremely rare. If it was someone else, the person would never be this generous. He cupped both hands before his chest as respect and stepped into the light gate. After settling Ren Ruofeng neatly and quickly, Fang Ning immediately slipped back to play. Although Sir System was unhappy with his actions, there was nothing he could do. When Zheng Dao saw that the Venerable One was about to return to his bedroom, he hesitated before saying, Venerable One, Old Ren mentioned a private matter just now. With that, Fang Ning had to come out again What is it? Zheng Dao then explained everything about how the fellow became his matchmaker. After listening to the entire situation, Fang Ning was completely speechless. This made Zheng Dao slightly anxious. Was it possible that there was something wrong with it? Venerable One, is there something wrong with this? Oh, nothing, Fang Ning said as he waved his arm in dismissal, I was just thinking what would be a nice gift for you Forget it, go back to what youre doing first, well talk about this later. Thank you for your concern, Venerable One. Alright then, I wont disturb the Venerable One anymore, Zheng Dao hurriedly thanked him and left. Look, even Old Man Zhengs getting married already. When will I ever get married? Fang Ning wondered gloomily. Get married? Youre so stupid, really. Arent you getting along just fine now? Why do you need to find someone to control you? Clearly, you have no experience in it. Let me just tell you that once you get married, youll be finished, Sir System said loudly. Fang Ning remained silent for a while before finally speaking, I cant just stay as a bachelor for the next hundred years, can I? It wont take that long, perhaps just about a hundred years, Sir System consoled him. Fang Ning instantly felt that life was no longer meaningful. Right this moment, Ren Ruofeng, who was entering the Land of Sanguinity, was nervously investigating the arcane realm. Clearly, he had a great purpose for specifically requesting to enter this place. Unfortunately, he had been making little progress. After all, they only had one Land of Heritage in their hands. Now was the opportunity to enter another arcane realm. In fact, this arcane realm had spatial attributes, so there must be more secrets lying around to be found out. He had once calculated the Vitality passage between the Azure Mountain Realm and Earth, but in the end, he merely became a cats paw. The Azure Mountain then moved above the Lunaette, and completely broke away from Chinas control. As he went deeper into the Land of Sanguinity now, he was trying to calculate how many places could this arcane realm possibly be connected to. If he was lucky enough, perhaps he could find some clues from this arcane realm that proved whether it was a creation of the Upper Realm. After all, since it could lead to everywhere, it was very likely to be connected to some place in the Upper Realm. If he could prove this point, it would be of great significance. That would mean that he had direct evidence that could verify that the arcane realms on Earth were at least related to the people in the Upper Realm. He walked along what was once the River of Blood. This river ran through the entire arcane realm, so obviously, there was some significance to it. All he could see was that the water flowing in the River of Blood was now crystal clear, and there was no longer the stench of sanguinity. A thought suddenly occurred in Ren Ruofengs head. Where was all the water coming from? There might be a river in the Land of Heritage, but it was formed by rainwater. The water vapor must be from a foreign planet. However, since the river in this arcane realm was stretched out the whole arcane realm, if it was to rely on water vapor from an outside source, it must have a similar climate to that of a tropical rainforest. If not, it was impossible to support such an enormous flow of water. At this thought, Ren Ruofeng continued exploring along the river. Half a month soon passed by. He had finally discovered an unbelievably shocking truth It was quite likely that this River of Blood had something to do with the Upper Realms dried-up Sky River. This was because the Heart River personally crafted by the River God of the Sky River on Earth had too many similarities with the River of Blood. When the River God of the Sky River formed the Heart River, he must have had made it based on the structure of the Upper Realms Sky River. However, he thought this was strange. According to the information brought back by Qiao Anping and his people, Bodhisattva Spirit King and many of the Upper Realms great gods had been here and even stayed for a long time. Was it possible that they did not realize this? It was either that or perhaps they had already known about it, but had chosen to deliberately conceal the truth? Well, should he report this to the Venerable Dragon God then, or did the Venerable Dragon God had already knew about this too? He thought about it again and finally decided not to say anything for the time being. He was worried that once the truth came out, the impact would be too much. He had to think carefully and decide how to deal with the situation. However, he was now able to confirm that the many arcane realms on Earth were indeed related to the Upper Realms people. Still, it did not necessarily mean that the people of the Upper Realm had arranged this. Ren Ruofeng could feel himself getting closer and closer to the truth, but he was still lacking evidence. If he only used his assumptions, he would never be able to convince others. After all, anyone could have a wild imagination, but there was only one truth. Finally making progress in finding out the origin of the arcane realm, Ren Ruofeng quickly left the Land of Sanguinity. At Mount Indigo Monastery. Old Master Ma stood on the flat ground behind the monastery with a solemn expression. The surrounding trees were shedding their yellow withered leaves, and the autumn wind rustled in the air. Seems like it was another year of cold winter. The ancients would say that this clear and crisp autumn climate was the perfect season to kill. Another shadow emerged in his mind. Not far away, the fairy maiden was using his complete collection of materials to come up with some strange arrays of formations. The pattern was complicated, crisscrossing horizontally and vertically Meanwhile, a wisp of colorful gas circled above. Either way, he did not understand it all, hence making a face that showed that although he did not understand anything, he was still in awe. Right this moment, he still had the chance to send a message on WeChat to True Dragon, to allow him to come and destroy it. However, he was not able to do it Even if they ruin the moment this time, were they able to ruin it the next time? Sooner or later, the Upper Realms gods would still come down. A gigantic shadow hovered over his mind. After some time, he noticed that the fairy maiden before him suddenly stopped. Maiden, is the summoning formation finished? Yes, thank you for your help. The materials are actually prepared just nice, the immoral dressed in white nodded in response. Oh, thank you for your high praise. Do you know which god will be descending this time? Is there anything we should avoid from doing? Old Master Ma asked quickly. A trace of pity could be seen on the face of the fairy maiden dressed in white as she shook her head, This supreme deity might not be used to the current atmosphere of this realm. In short, if you treat her with ancient etiquette, perhaps that may be better. Ancient etiquette? Old Master Ma was confused. Yes, Im sure you ancients have a rough idea on what to do when you meet a celestial being the fairy maiden in white responded softly, I can only help you to this point, theres nothing more I can say thatll be of help. Old Master Ma remained confused for a while before making a mental note to himself to be more vigilante. He hurriedly said, Thank you for the tips, fairy maiden. I still have some matters to handle, so Ill leave first. Alright, just go, the white fairy maiden nodded in response, not making things difficult for him. Chapter 780 - A Conflict Old Master Ma ran into the monasterys main hall, ringing the bronze gong, quickly gathering everyone. Master, whats so urgent? A young Taoist priest who was usually close to Old Master Ren asked boldly. Old Master Ma did not answer but glanced around at the crowd. Frowning, he asked, Wheres Ma Ping? Oh, Senior Ping headed towards the mountain behind approximately two hours ago. I think he brought along a pair of binoculars The young priest recollected. Damn it, that boys undeserving to be my son! Old Master Ma shouted furiously. He then turned to the others and said solemnly, There will be another supreme deity arriving shortly. Remember, everyone, to always hold etiquette. Ive already told all of you the proper etiquette to treat the gods Understood, Master. We kneel when we should, and bow our heads when we should. In short, more head-bowing, less talking, one of the Taoists who seemed older was the first to speak. Alright, very good. Everyone, remember what Ming Kong said C more head-bowing and less talking. With that, the supreme deity wont bother about you. After Old Master Ma finished speaking, he quickly turned to the mountain behind. There was over a hundred of Taoists, and each of them exchanged glances with each other. If Master had purposely come and reminded them, it seemed that this newcomer was not the kindest and most understanding person. It seemed that life from now on would not be as easy as before anymore. Meanwhile, Old Master Ma hurried towards the mountain at the back. He reached out his arm and using Bloodline Connection, he soon found the exact location of his son. Above the cliff, there stood a birch tree, and Ma Ping could be seen leaning against the tree with the telescope, peeking at the Upper Realms immortal who was activating the summoning formation. You traitorous son! Old Master Ma was so angry smoke was coming out of his nostrils. Although he had already known that this kid was tempted, he did not expect the bastard to be so bold and would even dare to peek just like an ordinary mortal! He must be playing too many games! Did he really think that reality would be the same as in the games, that if he peeked at the fairy maidens bathing, he would then be noticed by the fairy maidens? He was simply digging his own grave! This fairy maiden must have known what he was doing, but on behalf of his little contribution, she decided not to fuss about it. Just when Old Master Ma was about to go over quietly and give the kid a piece of his mind, suddenly, thick clouds filled the air above the summoning formation. A dim shadow could be vaguely seen, slowly appearing on the spot. Old Master Ma paused in his tracks. He did not dare to move, afraid that he would disturb the supreme deity. The figure gradually seemed more real than just an illusion, and Old Master Ma immediately recognized the figure. It turned out that this was a god all decked in gold armor from head to toe, only his revealing his eyes. The eyes seemed to be able to shine. When it swept across an area, it would reflect light. Old Master Mas heart immediately skipped a beat. Clearly, this supreme deity was not one to easily overlook. Suddenly, a voice sounded, Hmph, how dare you peek at the supreme deity. Youre just a bunch of ordinary mortals, yet so brave. You deserve to be killed! The god in gold armor glared hard and a ray of golden light shot towards Ma Ping. Please spare him, supreme deity! Old Master Ma immediately jumped out in the attempt to block the golden light. He let out a shriek, but before he could even move his body, Ma Ping was already hit by the golden light, and instantly turned into a mass of green smoke and disappeared Just like that, a twenty-year-old young Taoist disappeared behind the trees as if he had never shown up in the first place. How could a human possibly compare with the speed of light in terms of speed of reaction? Was his son dead now? Old Master Ma fell from the air, his mind completely blanked out. His mind could not comprehend the fact that his son, the future owner of Mount Indigo Monastery, the person he had had high hopes on to become the one to carry on the family name, simply died in the hands of an Upper Realm god. He adjusted his gaze as he looked at the white clouds in the sky. He could not think of anything in his mind, and he did not want to even move. Who are you? How dare you try to stop me! Unscrupulous fool, you deserve to die too, not knowing basic etiquette! The god in gold armor stared at Old Master Ma who was lying on the ground, golden sparks appearing in his eyes once again. Golden Deity, wait for a moment, the white fairy maiden raised her arm and stopped the figure. This is the monastery master whos been plenty of help, do spare his life. Hmph, these uncultured Lower Realm civilians. All of them are so undisciplined and reckless, not even bothered to show respect to the gods, completely disrespecting our virtues. Now that Im here, I shall let them understand what the order of status means, and whats called the power of the Sky Deity! the Golden Armored Deity scoffed. Old Master Ma could barely listen. He had finally understood why the lady in white spoke like that before. Although he had known before that the rules of the Upper Realm gods were completely different from those of the contemporary Earth, he did not expect that the first conflict brought on would straightaway cost his sons life! The mentality of modern people seemed to deviate from the true teachings, but since the ancients had already passed away, they were not present anymore to punish the children. However, these Upper Realm gods were a different case. They simply could not tolerate people who offended their prestige. Just like the Indian Trinity, none of the Indians would ever dare to be disrespectful, otherwise, the result would be death. It was just people from other places, who yet had this kind of awareness. Deep down in their hearts, they still maintained the personality of an independent modern person. They would never worship some foreign unknown god right away, not to mention, any other. Light-headed, Old Master Ma stumbled onto his feet and flew towards the cliff. The Golden Armored Deity seemed to be extremely agitated, but for the sake of the white fairy maiden, despite him losing his temper, he had let Old Master Ma leave. When Ma Futien arrived at the cliff, there was nothing left there. It was as if his son had never been here He kneeled on the ground, his mind a complete blank. Moon Deity, these low and degrading mortals should learn the rules properly, otherwise they wont have any idea on how to serve the gods in the future, Golden Armored Deity said to the white fairy maiden as he walked out of the summoning formation. Golden Deity, these things have to come slowly step by step. After all, they have their own unique civilization and do note that its completely different from the Upper Realms. You have to be aware of this, the lady in white said as she shook her head. Hmph, thats unnecessary. These mortals fear power, but they dont have morals. Only the Celestial Aura can make them be self-disciplined, and not be reckless, the Golden Armored Deity snorted. Many gods already know this realms issue, that the people have not the slightest fear and respect of the gods. If we allow them to continue this behavior, there will be a huge problem. Thats true, at least some of them are still afraid of the gods, but most of the young people are more keen on becoming their own gods the white lady sighed. Hmph, completely delusional! Where did they come from? What kind of background do they have? What have they faced in life? Do they really think that they can cultivate and become a god just like that? Do they not know that one has to be extraordinarily intelligent, an outstanding background, and go through extreme circumstances, to become a god? How dare a mere lowly citizen of the Lower Realm cast their greedy eyes on the divine status? Theyre just ridiculous! Ive come this time to set some rules. Golden light once more filled the Golden Armored Deity eyes and the area he set his gaze on had turned into a puff of green smoke. Please dont go overboard killing. After all, there are still some respectful ones, the white fairy maiden advised. Hmph, the morals are just like a leek. Once harvested, theyll grow again soon. This batch was a bad stock so if we harvest and get rid of it now, well be just in time to wait for a new batch, the Golden Armored Deity scoffed. The white fairy maiden remained silent. This Golden Armored Deity who had just descended must have come from an outstanding background with extremely high combat skills. He was an old-fashioned character who was most concerned with rules and esteems and most despised those civil cultivators who dreamed to turn against the Heaven and become gods themselves. Chapter 781 - High and Low Statuses Old Master Ma did not know when he left the mountain. The only thing he knew was that when his conscious was finally clear once again, he had already arrived at the front door of Vigilante As place. I killed my own son He kept repeating. As Zheng Dao welcomed him into the living room, the man constantly repeated the same sentence. Seeing that the man was clearly unstable and anxious, Zheng Dao reached out a finger and pointed at the space above the mans head, and a soft ray of blue light shot out. Suddenly, Old Master Mas eyes were once again as clear as before. His arms were wrapped around his head, his mind still not being able to comprehend what had just happened. Monastery Master Ma, what happened? Zheng Dao asked with concern. This old man had a good heart, so he was guessing that the person must have suffered something tragic. Yes, yes, I need to see the Venerable One. The Venerable One should know how to save my son, Old Master Ma said hurriedly. His long beard kept shaking, and his hands reached out to grab Zheng Dao, a desperate pleading expression on his face. Ill contact the Venerable One right away, Zheng Dao comforted the man, then took out his phone to send a message. Obviously, he knew all sorts of spells to make sound travel great distances or whatever, but there was nothing better than messaging. Not long after, Vigilante A suddenly appeared in front of the living room. Old Master Ma saw him and immediately threw himself onto the floor. However, before he could even kneel, Vigilante A grabbed him by the arm and held him up. Master Ma, if theres anything urgent, you can tell me slowly. Theres no need to panic, Vigilante A comforted. Promptly, Old Master Ma repeated the entire story to him. Its normal for young men to get tempted by beauty, its just human nature. Even though Ma Pings actions werent right, its still nothing worth such a huge fuss, and youre saying that the Golden Armored Deity actually killed him right away on the spot. Thats simply an act in utter disregard of the law, and how dare he treat a humans life as no more than grass. Dont worry, Ill seek justice for your son, Vigilante A said coldly. Thank you, Venerable One, for your act of righteousness Old Master Ma replied as he wiped away his tears. For one, he knew that the only person in the world who would dare get involved in such thing was no other than this Venerable Dragon God. If it was some other powerhouse, who would possibly go against an Upper Realm god just for an insignificant teenager? That was simply impossible. Besides, what benefits could Old Master Ma give in exchange? As for the matter on his resurrection, I may have some ways around it. Ive just received an arcane realm where all the true spirits and souls gather, perhaps you can go and have a look there first, Vigilante A continued. Once Old Master heard what Vigilante A said, he broke down into tears once more. He did have a vague and general idea in the first place, but he would never have imagined that there would really be hope. Not only did the other party not reject him directly, the man even gave him a solution. This made him extremely moved, especially that he had met the right person. After that, Vigilante A pointed his finger, and a light gate that showed the way to the Land of Sanguinity appeared. Come with me. Old Master Ma immediately followed behind. Both of them, one at the front and one following at the back, then entered the light gate and disappeared. Seeing the two who just disappeared, Zheng Dao could not help but shake his head. Although the Upper Realm gods were so-called gods, they were no better than vicious predators. Associating themselves with such wolfish behaviors would only backfire. Ma Ping had already brought death upon himself by such a small incident. This was not just about Golden Armored Deity being cruel, it was because of the difference in views between the two realms. The whole thing about Ma Ping peeking at the Upper Realm fairy maiden, he might have thought that it would be regarded as a small matter like schoolboys sneaking peaks at the girls dormitory However, he did not know that in the eyes of the Upper Realm gods, this was as serious as the ancient commoners on Earth spying on a lord. That would be considered as a crime of deceiving the lord, and it was an unpardonable crime. Yes, casually peeping at the king was totally out of the question. It meant disrespect and was known as a sign that one had ulterior motives. When an emperor traveled, it was impossible for tens of thousands of people to gather around and look, but on the other hand, if it was an emperor with power, the pedestrians were to kneel on the ground, not one allowed to have their sight directed upwards. A god was far more important and honorable than a commoners king, so how could Ma Ping be allowed to simply peep? In the past, the Lower Realm gods were not powerful enough, so they might tolerate certain things here and there occasionally, but today, they were clearly not going to tolerate it any longer. After half an hour, Zheng Dao saw the Venerable One and Old Master Ma coming out one after the other. To his astonishment, Old Master Mas expression was full of gratitude. He did not expect the Venerable Ones powers to have reached such a powerful state! The man was actually able to bring back the lives who were killed by those Upper Realm gods. He now finally vaguely understood why Ren Ruofeng still insisted on forming an alliance with the Venerable One. It seemed that the other party had long deduced this point. The conflict between the Upper Realm and this land was inevitable. If one became a slave, one might be able to survive through it, but what was the point of living with that sort of method? Then, he paid attention to what Old Master Ma said, Venerable One, since theres a chance for my son to be brought back to life, theres no need to find the Golden Armored Deity to seek justice anymore. After all, my stupid son was at fault in the first place, angering the god. Zheng Dao heaved a breath. Old Master Ma was really a man of good heart. Perhaps the element of fear might play a part in this, but the old fellow still did not want the Venerable One to go against the Golden Armored Deity According to what the other persons description, he already knew that this Golden Armored Deity was extremely powerful. Eyes that could shoot out rays of golden light, a Pond-level powerhouse who could just kill someone off by just staring into the persons eyes. This pretty much summed up the opponents strength, and in this current realm, it had recovered to a very powerful extent. However, Vigilante A merely waved his arm and said firmly, If a kindhearted person takes a step back, the wicked will only push an extra mile. Ma Ping only did wrong out of admiration but brought on his own death just like that. If we let this Golden Armored Deity roam about leisurely in this realm like that, who knows how many more innocent people will he kill next! Hearing those words, Old Master Ma was dumbfounded. What the man said was right. The modern peoples habits were completely different from the ancients. If an immortal appeared, there would be quite a number of people who would secretly snap a picture of them. This point could be proven by the mass number of photographs of the mighty beings that were seen frequently circulating on various blogs and online forums. Even his own photos had appeared on several Taoist forums, just that the regular forums required authorization or the pictures would be removed. If they allowed the other party to wander around Earth unchecked, it would not take long before another case similar to Ma Pings happens. Let me take you there then, Old Master Ma said immediately. After all, everything was caused by his son, so he had no reason to stand aside and just watch. Alright, youre a witness anyway. Vigilante A nodded in return. With that, the two went off together. Zheng Dao did not tag along as obviously, he had the premises to take care of. In the main hall of the Mount Indigo Monastery. A group of Taoists was kneeling on the ground, trembling, with their heads bowed low. At the front of the hall sat two immortals. There are new rules in this realm. Theres a clear distinction between all high and low statuses, and all civilians and immortals are not to be mixed together the Golden Armored Deity was giving his precious teachings. Whenever he spoke a word, the word gold would appear in midair and hover above him. This was truly golden counsel. The group of Taoists were all intelligent people. After all, they were cultivators who managed to get into Mount Indigo Monastery, so clearly, they were of good qualifications. They immediately understood what the person was trying to say as soon as they heard it. Obviously, the high and low statuses were divided according to ones powers, background, and bloodline. It was evident that this concept was out of tune with most of the modern peoples concept. This whole speech was completely incorrect, and it would never be brought to the table as it was against the trend of history. However, the other party wanted to do this because he had the advantage of power. He himself was able to crush the Earth. Therefore, the other party was worthy to set the rules. The reason Earth was able to implement the concept of everyone was equal was mainly because there were no differences at all between each human. The rich would never maintain wealth, and the poor would never stay broke. Well, the ancients did have a saying; where once the swallows knew the mansions of the great, now to humbler homes they would fly to nest and mate. Whoever had more control over the more people would win more hearts of the people, then ones powers would gradually grow. Therefore, those who advocated for everyone was equal would naturally win the hearts of the people. However, during the Vitality Era, things were different. There were gaps between people. The different between mortals and cultivators had already been great, but now, the gap between the cultivators and the Upper Realm gods were even more significant. Under such circumstances, would one say that everyone was equal to the gods, and that everyone was the same intelligent living being who enjoyed the same powers and bore the obligations? Whoever thought that would be an idiot. Since they were able to have control over the greatest powers, naturally, they would formulate rules that best suit their own interests. If they were equal to the mortals, how could they have more resources for their cultivation? How would they be so high above, to be worshipped by everyone else? Chapter 782 - The Chariot And The Soldier As the priests were listening fearfully to the voice of the high deity, they suddenly heard a casual voice. What a bunch of nonsense, what do you mean by having to differentiate between upper realm superiority and lower realm inferiority, what is there is a difference between mortals and deities? These are all actions that go against humanity, such an act of tyranny is an insult to any deitys character. I would advise for you to have a good heart The Golden Armored Deity was infuriated by those words, his eyes glowed in bright gold and the great hall disappeared in an instant! The priests went into a frenzy, frantically making their escape. They were lucky that the golden light was not targeting them, otherwise, they would have turned to dust. They hid behind a col within the mountains to watch, as the priests were not brave enough to go too far in case the Golden Armored Deity needed them. If he was not able to find them, they might be slapped with the crime of dishonoring the gods and deities. After the great hall disappeared, Vigilante A, who was mid-air outside the great hall, was now seeing the golden armored deity eye-to-eye. One was the invincible hero who was always upholding justice. The other was a cruel tyrant who was an upper realm deity looking to create order. Would the former win or would the latter suppress him? A few slightly emboldened priests secretly took out their phones to disseminate the news to the world. Such arrogance! A minor lower realm cultivator would dare to falsely discuss humanity and go against the gods! There is no forgiving your crime! The Golden Armored Deitys eyes suddenly glowed bright with gold after finishing the words and took a shot at Vigilante A. Everyones hearts nearly stopped. Time was frozen at that moment. Legend had it that the strongest warring clan on earth was descended from the True Dragon Gods of the Upper Realm. They were able to transform into true dragons in order to uphold justice and punish crime. Today, the opponent was a real god from the sky, would he still be able to hold his own and slay the demon? The golden light was so quick that it hit the target before anyone could react! However, the light gave a flash on Vigilante A seemingly without effect. None of the priests understood what had happened during this process. Considering their levels, they were unable to fathom what it really meant. Old Master Ma, who was standing behind Vigilante A, had an inkling about what happened. He had seen a door appear in the moment, which disappeared just as suddenly. That door looked familiar to him. It had given him an idea that the Venerable One might be able to utilize the door he had used previously as a shield. If this proved to be true, then the fighting talent of the Venerable One was at a pinnacle point and at the stage of perfection! He had never seen anyone being able to do such a thing! It may seem simple but is in fact quite difficult to achieve. One had to not only judge the speed of the source of attack but to also open the dimensions door in time as a defense. One minor mistake in calculation and one would fail. Judging from only this, one could already see that Vigilante A had improved tremendously. From the naked eye, being here was a suicide mission. However, despite such a formidable attack, the Venerable Dragon God remained unfazed. This fact had greatly consoled Old Master MA. It was unexpected that this powerhouse did not only place importance on upholding justice, he also had the power to fight back. He truly was a blessing to the pure and good-hearted. The Golden Armored Deity had obviously noticed the same thing. He said coldly, This explains the arrogance, you do have some spiritual ascension. At that moment, the deity in white standing next to him gave him a reminder, This is the strongest powerhouse in this world. He has been in many battles and has yet to lose. This is the very person putting a stop to the descent of those from the Upper Realm. Hmph, its only been decades since the revival of this worlds vitality, how many battles can he experience and how much power would he have? The Golden Armored Deity said condescendingly. In his eyes, there was no one in this entire world qualified to fight him. The deity in white shook her head and stopped giving any advice. She was very well aware of the background of this golden deity. He was formed from the Upper Realms golden soul and was of noble blood. He was considered to be holy and was a born fighter. When it came to battles, he was at the top of his form. Those who were sent down from the Upper Realm by the deities and Buddhas were no lightweights. They were aware of the five dead arhats and made articulate considerations on this True Dragon before sending a deity down. They had made sure that it would be someone who was able to deal with him. Indeed, the next moment had seen the Golden Armored Deity disappear. He had turned into a brilliance of many golden lights and shot towards the far-off Vigilante A Everyone started to worry. If it was just a couple of gold flashes, Vigilante A might be able to defend himself, but with this amount of golden lights, will he be able to handle it? The deity in white watched, engrossed. With her level of cultivation, she was very aware of the Upper Realms deities and Buddhas modus operandi when it came to battles. If both parties had uneven strength, it would be a short fight. The deities would always use the most powerful among them to strike the enemy without wasting any time. If they were not able to defend themselves, then they would become fallen. The golden deitys golden lights were his strongest attack that was cultivated after much severe training and had never lost before. He was able to destroy space which will allow the opponent no escape. However, the golden lights disappeared the next moment, as if they had never existed. She sensed something in the air and was shocked. This is impossible, Golden Deity, how could all of it disappear? How is it possible that he lost? She said in surprise for the first time. Old Master Ma had seen everything very clearly from behind. When those millions of golden lights hit the Venerable One, the door had once again appeared. After that, all the golden lights vanished. Would the domineering Golden Deity lose just like that? Old Master Ma was overjoyed as he had once thought that revenge was out of his reach, but it was in such a short moment that the Venerable Dragon God was able to defeat this cocky deity from the Upper Realm. Wise men once said, those with morals will be given help, those without morals will end up alone. The Golden Armored Deity has killed numerous innocents and gone against the tide. I have suppressed him. If all of you Upper Realm deities and Buddhas would just treat people with kindness and the world with sincerity, there would be a place for you. If you continue to preach supremacy and view mortals as slaves, I will not let you go easily, Vigilante A lectured casually. This is impossible, no matter how strong you are, there is a limit to your strength. How did you use any spiritual ascension? The deity in white was grim and was full of questions. She used to be so sure of herself and was confident that she had everything in control. However, this moment had baffled her. All her deducing was not able to decipher what really happened during the battle. This was, however, the truth of the matter. The Golden Armored Deity had lost all signs of his existence in this world. She was unable to locate him through divination and was not able to sense him anywhere. The truth would not hurt anyone. Even though she did not want to admit it, she had to accept that the Golden Deity had failed in an unexplainable but clean-cut manner. The chariot sent down from the Upper Realm had been checkmated by a mere pawn in their eyes. Chapter 783 - Curb The Enemy And Go For the Win Fang Ning believed he was the only person in the world who knew the truth behind this battle. As for Sir System, it was technically not a person. Here you are scolding me behind my back again, it has actually evolved to saying Im not a person Sir System said gloomily. Youre peeking into my thoughts again, are you trying to control what I think? Fang Ning said angrily. Sir System had nothing to say. Fang Ning then only started to check the System notification for the battle. [Golden Deitys form of Million Lights of the Deity,System under attack, Effect: No defense, no avoidance. The System used 1.5 trillion experience points, upgrade for System Space. The System Space has received Deity Level Special Skill CAttack Absorption. The System absorbed Golden Deitys attack. The System caught Golden Deity. The System eradicated confirmed threat to earth, received 1000 Heavenly Merit Points. The System received Astronomical Figure Reputation. The Systems Mythos in the galaxy has been raised.] Fang Ning was very surprised and could not believe what he saw, saying, Wow Does this skill actually need 1.5 trillion experience points? Has the notification gone wrong somewhere? What do you think? I had to use all the experience points gained from the malevolent spirit formed by the energy from Chong Daqing and the five arhats to exchange this skill. Otherwise, I would have to escape and that would affect my reputation Sir System said bitterly. Well, thats about right. After all, he was sent down to suppress earth and to create a new order determined by those in the Upper Realm. He sure was not sent down for nothing, it was definitely worth the points. If you had killed him, it would have compensated you for the loss, right Fang Ning said hopefully. Theres nothing to compensate. This guys attack is strong but even at full power, his strength is incomparable to those of the five arhats Even if I had killed him, he would only be worth 80 billion experience points, Sir System said bitterly. Fang Ning was shocked but tried to console Sir System, What? Isnt that a big loss? Although it really wasnt a total loss because you still do have a heart. You can continue using this ability, unlike those black-hearted netizens who get new gear and then refresh a new version, only to end up with rubbish, which means they would have to start all over again. Of course I have always been a kind-hearted system There is no loss though, that Golden Deity may not have high combined strength, but it does have a rare light forming ability. Its like creating that demon from the Draconic Arcane Realm, I can consider using it to upgrade my Dragon Soaring Sword, said Sir System happily. There you go showing off again, I am really glad to hear that, Fang Ning said in relief. When he first saw the Golden Armored Deity, he had thought that they would lose. He did not expect Sir System to come up with a plan at the last minute and destroy the deity, curbing the enemy to go for the win was indeed the way to go Its not too bad, but Ive used up everything. You would need to help me collect more resources and cultivate malevolent spirits and save up experience points to continue curbing them. If a stronger opponent comes next round while we have no experience points, it would not be good for us Sir System said worriedly. Havent we already started doing it? Dont worry about it, Fang Ning prepared to go to work. They were already on the brink of danger as this one deity from the Upper Realm was just that start, who knows how many more there would be in the future. Thats good. After you are done with your preparation, Ill go and forge my precious sword, said Sir System as he handed the body to Fang Ning. Good, you go and get busy, Fang Ning was secretly happy at the words as now he could go around acting like a hero. Outside Mount Indigo, the priests were discussing among themselves. The Venerable Dragon God is really formidable. That Golden Armored Deity may look powerful but he was defeated in one move. Yeah, what is going on with this Upper Realm deity? His stance might have worked with us small fries, but how could he have thought it would work on the Venerable Dragon God? He really was over-confident. The priests in Mount Indigo might not look it but every one of them were elites representing China, even globally when it came to top cultivators in the world. Each of them was either rich or noble, otherwise, they would be naturally gifted. Their Vitality aptitudes were all 2B and above Mount Indigos Monastery Master was after all a Lake-level powerhouse. This was a place that the Upper Realm deities wanted for themselves. Their views would be quickly disseminated to the worlds cultivators, changing the mainstream perception toward the Upper Realms deities and Buddhas. Fang Ning had always been too lazy to poke his nose into these affairs. Naturally, he was not well-versed on the ecosystem within the world of cultivators. The deity in white did not leave but took a good look at Vigilante A and looked confused. She could not help but ask, Where did you take the Golden Deity? Fang Ning causally replied, He was an arrogant megalomaniac and ignored the rules of this world by killing people over small matters. I have suppressed him within a treasure, never to be released. I see. He did go too far but I would still like to advise you to release him for your own good. Otherwise, you will only incur the wrath of the deities and Buddhas, it is not a wise move, the deity in white said casually. This would be impossible. If one disobeys the rules of this world, they will be punished, even if they are deities and Buddhas. This is a place that does not allow lawlessness. Morals exist here, Fang Ning said in all seriousness. Urm the deity in white watched Vigilante A intensely with an uncertain look on her face as if considering if his words were true or false. These were only mere mortals, why would he offend the powerful deities and Buddhas over them? Oh yes, that old priest did mention that Vigilante A was cultivating the Path of Heavenly Punishment and had to be under the control of this worlds Heavenly Axiom. Judging by what had happened earlier, one could not fight against him by going face-to-face as he was quite powerful. The only way was to approach the matter in a roundabout way. When this worlds Heavenly Axiom is in the hands of the Upper Realm, Vigilante A would be the most powerful tool. The Golden Deitys fighting abilities and his strength were considered superior among the deities and Buddhas. The big robbery in the Upper Realm that resulted in its diminishing vitality had already caused the powers of the deities to be decreased. After arriving at the Lower Realm, it not only decreased further but the deities were also subjected to the control of this worlds Heavenly Axiom. However, Vigilantes A fighting prowess was top-notch. In fact, he had a unique attack mode that was far superior than most of the deities and Buddhas. These deities and Buddhas would be able to suppress him at the peak of their power. However, under the circumstances of having equal power, they would not hold a candle against him. That was why the deities and Buddhas had sent the Golden Deity down to suppress the earth and build a foundation. They had not expected him to be defeated by the Venerable Dragon God in one move. It looked like he had deep roots and foundation that had surpassed the imagination of the deities and Buddhas. At this thought, the deity in white decided not to prolong this battle, she would not choose to fight because she was a deity that did not enjoy battles. Furthermore, she has never studied much about fights but rather preferred to use talismans to defend herself. Her strengths laid elsewhere. For example, controlling a Heavenly Axiom. Casually, she said, In this case, Ill not plead on his behalf. Since you have already suppressed the Golden Deity, do you anything else to settle? There is none. Although I do want to officially inform all of you that you are welcome to take refuge on Earth but you are not allowed to create trouble, especially harming innocent lives, Fang Ning masqueraded as he said. He had a strange feeling about these deities and did not know exactly how to place them with their similar emotions as mortals with happiness, anger, sadness, and laughter, even when they have lost, they would admit their fear I understand. I will take my leave now, the deity in white looked at him intensely before flicking her sleeves and disappeared. Chapter 784 - Playing The Tyrant Many thanks to the Venerable One for upholding justice. I am deeply grateful. If the Venerable One needs my service in the future, I will definitely do all that I can, Old Master Ma cupped his fists in gratitude. This is my duty, you dont need to thank me. No matter deity or demon, once they are in this world, they must abide by the rules and not act recklessly, Fang Ning said righteously. Everyone who heard the words was visibly moved. There was no comparison and no harm given. The Golden Armored Deity had strutted around showing his strength, making everyone fearful and the only way to deal with it was to give in to what he wanted. It was not hard to imagine that if this deity had set the rules for Earth, cultivators such as them would be living in fear, what more with mortals? Living in perpetual fear every day would have been a terrible thing. All one needed to do was refer to horror movies and novels to understand the feeling. Many people who watched those movies or read those horrific stories in the books would not be able to sleep well, even going to the bathroom in the dark would be a scary thing. What more to live under the same sky with such a ruthless deity? Feudal imperial power was a terrible thing for many people, far worse than the officials or village leaders watching over. Imperial power is something that is hard to be accepted in the villages. Moreover, officials and village leaders were people, which meant that there was a chance for rebellion. However, these deities were difficult for the people to rebel against. With the existence of the Venerable Dragon God, their fears have been wiped away. These priests were currently very grateful for him. As for those who were secretly jealous of him and constantly bad-mouthing him, they are just terrible people who were shameless. They had enjoyed his protection and yet were unaware of how precious and rare it was. During the technological era a long time ago, the country had tried to protect the people by allocating budget for the army; now, the work is done by only the Venerable Dragon God, clearing the streets of evil and fighting against these deities and Buddhas who wanted to rule the Earth. These people had come out of hiding to bow to Vigilante A as a sign of respect. Right then, the only thoughts in their minds were gratefulness and respect. This was a man who defeated a deity from the Upper Realm in one move! He had never once bullied the weak and would never request others to kneel before him. He only asked to be treated nicely in a normal way. No one had thought much about it before but after coming in contact with a real deity, people had started the realize the rarity of such a quality in a powerhouse. Fang Ning waved his hands, motioning for them not to be so courteous but he was actually feeling really cheerful over it. He may be a soul who had cultivated to the Lake-level but he still has the mentality of a normal human being. To be acknowledged with respect by others was a great feeling. It looks like the damage here is not minor, you should immediately get into rebuilding, Fang Ning instructed before trying to leave. Sir System hurriedly jump in at the words. Are you crazy? Just a few empty words from him and you are satisfied? Fang Ning did not know what Sir System wanted and was speechless, Cant you let me have some dignity? Old Master Ma is not someone who will go against his words. He does not give empty promises. He owes us a favor, which makes it easier for us to get his help in the future. Besides, he is just a Lake-level powerhouse, what can he give you? Dont be so short-sighted, with the right person, your favor would be returned tenfold. Youre right, Old Master Ma is definitely not an ungrateful person, hes turning green (TM: The word green is associated with being made a cuckold) Sir System finally agreed. These words sound really weird as if the deceased Ma Ping is not his real son Fang Ning rolled his eyes. You human beings are always thinking about the wrong things, even a single word would be associated with filthy thoughts. I meant that he turned green on the System Map, Sir System replied condescendingly. You were the one that used the word in a weird way, Fang Ning insisted. Obviously, Old Master Ma was not one to give empty promises. After expressing his gratitude, he took out a piece of spotted tiger skin from his pockets which was the size of his palm. The patterns all over the cloth looked like some words. Venerable One, this came to my possession by chance while I was slaying demons. I have studied this for a long time and still have not made any head or tail with it. However, this cloth cannot be destroyed by water or fire, which makes it a rare treasure. I am giving it to you, Venerable One, as a sign of good faith from me. I will never be able to fully repay you, so please take it. In that case, I will accept it to study, Fang Ning did not dare to reject, otherwise, Sir System would be sure to take back control. After exchanging a few words of formality, Fang Ning finally said his goodbye. Old Master Ma looked that the great hall that vanished, shaking his head and sighing. He had lost both the place and the people. If it was not for the Venerable One, he would have long been in a devastated state. He was one of the four strongest powerhouses among the people and considered one of the prominent powerhouses in the world and yet he had met with such an injustice. If those Upper Realm deities and Buddhas did rule the world, how would the people on Earth be able to survive? He was afraid that it would relegate to the old age era where the people and officials at the side of royalty would live in perpetual fear, not knowing when they be so unlucky as to offend the deities and Buddhas. This battle in Mount Indigo may bring misfortune in the future. If you are willing to stay, then stay. If you wish to leave, you are welcome to do as well, Old Master Ma instructed the remaining priests. Master, we are not leaving, a young disciple immediately said. Yes, with the Venerable Dragon God protecting us, what is there to fear? Someone else said. But after saying the words out loud, that person who said it felt wrong about it. It was like slapping Master in the face. However, Old Master Ma was not bothered by it as it was the truth and only the truth will not bring harm to people. Its just as well, after all, there are no other places that will enable you to cultivate with vitality, you might even need to purchase a vitality can At least there is an acceptable amount of vitality all over here. Unfortunately, not all Upper Realm deities are accommodating. I hope we will never meet one again Old Master Ma shook his head. His son may have hope of being revived but he did not know when the revival would happen. Old Master Ma was disheartened and did not want to get involved with any of those deities high up there again. In their eyes, he was not qualified as an equal partner. He was just like a servant or lackey, much like the era of slaves, if he was beaten to death, no one would have cared. It might have been worse than the feudal times as even then, one was not allowed to simply beat a slave to death. It was a wonder how the people in the Upper Realm lived. Why did they not rebel? Just look at the actions of the Golden Armored Deity. He had long been used to treating the common people as slaves. He stopped thinking about it and started instructing his disciples to begin rebuilding and made a call to the engineering team to rebuild a new great hall. However, this time, the hall will not worship any deities, but it will worship a man. How do the people in the Upper Realm live? Judging by the antics of the Golden Armored Deity, they must be living in terrible hardship there, Fang Ning was curious about it and went to Anderson with the question. He used to be too lazy to bother with such matters, but he was inspired by todays happening and started to have an interest. You really have too much time on your hands. Why does it concern us about how they live? Sir System said condescendingly. Here you are being short-sighted again, this is a cautionary tale. What would you know anyway? Understanding the lives of those in the Upper Realm will teach us how to get along better with those deities, Fang Ning said adamantly. How much can you gain by getting along? Its better that everyone plays the tyrant, that way I will get my big reward in experience points, Sir System said scornfully. Fang Ning was speechless. Getting along with this retarded System was always so difficult. Chapter 785 - Escape At Vigilante As farm villa. Zheng Dao was going online in the study. A message was sent to him from a demon-slaying forum he frequented. He was shocked at what he read. The execution of an Upper Realm deity! He immediately read the post to get more information. Halfway through, he suspected that whoever posted it must have been a witness to the scene. The post had a video in it but it was blurred. It must have been re-recorded after being played back with magic. It also meant that this was the memory of the witness being played The video may not be clear enough, but it was quite complete. The video was recorded clearly from the moment the Golden Armored Deity started announcing the rules in the great hall to the moment he was defeated by the Venerable Dragon God. Everyone had a clearer understanding of the source of cause and effect after watching it. Zheng Dao had mixed feelings after finishing the post. It was no wonder that Ren Ruofeng had suggested a union in marriage. It looked like he had a lot of information about mattered and was highly confident in the Venerable One. There were many comments below the post, many of which were just joining in the fun. After all, there were not many of those who are in the know. This Upper Realm deity is such a tyrant, but in the end, hes really not much of anything Stop disclosing your ignorance, didnt you see his attack mode? Would you be able to steer clear of it? I believe not many powerhouses would be able to defend against him. Only the formidable Sir Dragon God would have the ability to take care of him with ease. Yeah, it may look easy but its really quite frightening. If one were to be slightly weaker, he or she would turn into green smoke, just like that great hall. Zheng Dao went deep into thought at this statement. No doubt this post had been given permission by a higher power to be posted online for discussion so blatantly. It looked like someone up there wanted everyone to know the truth about the moral conduct of these so-called deities and Buddhas from the Upper Realm. They were not some benevolent Goddess of Mercy who would make wishes come true by being offered a few incense sticks. Come to think of it, the origin of the Goddess of Mercy came from the imaginations of men with their own views, an imaginary idol. How would true deities and Buddhas work according to the wishes of men? Zheng Dao continued reading. There were more and more comments with contents of panic. Sigh, it is unexpected that the gods from the Upper Realm act in this manner. Were going to have a hard life in the future. The Venerable Dragon God may be able to defeat one of them, but can he defeat a few of them? Yeah, it looks like we are coming close to Armageddon. Its time we should save up on dry food and grains. Its called digging a deep hole and accumulating grain Whats the point of digging a hole? Do you know the story about God destroying the world? All it would take is a huge flood to drown you. Then what? We migrate to the Upper Realm? Isnt there a new piece of land just above our heads? I cant believe no country has ever managed to take the lead to develop it after all this while. Thats wishful thinking. Theres no air or water up there. The Biosphere Plan was just recently relaunched, how would it be possible to finish the research? Besides, it would be useless especially since its a very close distance. True. According to the contents of the science fiction novel Ive been reading, it would be the end for those who choose to continue staying on Earth. Only those with the notion of escaping have the right though, we should be promoting escape Thats right, we should start organizing for countries to build spaceships and migrate to outer space and we can start breeding Earths civilization. We should not put all our eggs in one basket Thats really wishful thinking, do we even have that technology? There were a lot of ideas being introduced. Zheng Dao could imagine the look of panic behind every computer and every phone. With the bright and wonderful masks of these deities and Buddhas peeled off, all that was left were a bunch of extremely violent, wicked, savagely unreasonable dictators who wanted feudal imperialism. There might be a few kings with good hearts but that would be few and far between. Mortals would not be able to restrain them. Mankind had to evolve for thousands of years before being able to place their strength in a cage for the common folk to have a way to restrain the person sitting on the throne. Now, it was like going back to square one. When the vitality era had first started, people were fearful of the emerging demons. There were quite a number of strange happenings. The appearance of the Venerable Dragon God had helped the strengthening of cultivation in different countries, effectively keeping these demons at bay. However, a new threat had emerged, and it looked as if there was no way to fight it. It was more frightening than a natural disaster. Even the latest technology was unable to do much when it came to earthquakes, volcano eruptions or asteroids hitting the Earth. The only thing that could be done was to hide, and there was a chance that you had nowhere at all to stay hidden. These powers wielded by the deities and Buddha were far more powerful than these natural disasters. Zheng Dao was panicking and so was Fang Ning. After getting rid of the interfering Sir System, he had a long talk with Anderson. After the talk, he leaned against the sofa in the lounge dejectedly with his hand on his chin and went deep in thought. Sir Warden, these high-level cultivators from the Upper Realm are mainly divided into five categories of gods, saints, deities, Buddhas, and demons. Each has its own leader and has great power. The leader of the gods would be the Ten Congenital Gods, the saints are led by the Three Taoist Saints, the deities have the Unfettered Seven Deities, while there is only one Buddha. There are ten demon lords also known as the Ten Demon Saints. However, they are definitely not on the same level as the Three Taoist Saints He could not stop thinking about this introduction by Anderson. Fang Ning used to be someone who was content with filling up his stomach and it was good that his family had no problem financially, he had always believed that even if the sky were full, someone taller than him would be able to hold it up since he was only 168cm and would never need to pick up such a responsibility. But ever since Sir System took control over him, it seemed like the tallest person in the world, was him It was depressing. Sir System had said that if it were not for the five arhats and Chong Daqings transformation, they would have ended up running away. And this was only facing the Golden Deity from the Upper Realm. If more formidable opponents descended one by one, how would there be still peace in the future? He was the tallest person in the world, which meant that he would always be targeted. It would be difficult to lead a free life. What are you thinking about again? Sir System was curious. I have nothing to say to you, youve never been able to have foresight, Fang Ning said seriously. Yes, Im sure you are the one with foresight even though most of the time, all you do is play Sir System said condescendingly. Get out, what Im doing is called striking a proper balance between work and play, Fang Ning insisted. Yes, the balance being less at work and more at play Sir System was unrelenting. Do you really want to argue? Im trying to think about something important, Fang Ning was losing his temper. Urm, Im not really trying to pick a fight, Im just worried that overthinking might cause you to be depressed. I can sense that you are panicking to the point of desperation, Sir System explained quickly. Oh, I guess that means Ive misunderstood you, Fang Ning did not know what else to say. Of course, you did. I really dont understand what is there for you to feel panic about. If soldiers come, well stop them. If there is a flood, well cover it up with soil. If we cant do anything, then well just make our escape. Its a really simple solution, what is there to think so much about? Sir System questioned. Hoho, you really are a straightforward system But youre right, overthinking wont help. Ill go get some work done, Fang Ning was dumbfounded at the words. Erm, did you feel better because I managed to console you? Sir System asked hurriedly. How heartless do you think I am? Hurry up and report your systems condition to me in detail, Fang Ning changed the subject. Oh, it looks like I have misunderstood you. Ill immediately give you the report, Sir System said excitedly. According to Sir Systems past experiences, every time the host requested for the report, it meant that he would be working for quite a while. It looked like it was time for him to use his intelligence again Chapter 786 - Recursive Cycle *Name: System Age: 2 years and 4 months old Strength: Inland-Sea level Level: Level 55 Current Experience: 17 Billion Ability: Legendary Level Dragonization Ability, Legendary Level Morality Technique, Legendary Level True Bodhi Tactics, Legendary Level Heavensward Sword Technique, Legendary Level Dragon Fist Skill: Legendary Level Culinary Skills, Legendary Level Woodworking Skills, Legendary Level Blacksmith, Legendary Level Medical Skills, Legendary Level Alchemist, Mythical Level Fooling the Heavens to Cross the Sea Strategic Reserve: Mythical Level Sword Soaring Dragon Alchemic Reserve: Low. Money Reserve: Low. Vitality Ingredients: Low. Territory: System Space (Mythical Level Attack Absorption), Draconic Arcane Realm, Morality City, Land of Sanguinity Fang Ning shook his head after going through it, Didnt you think about upgrading your abilities to Mythical Level? Why arent they upgraded? What are you talking about. Didnt you see it clearly state that experience points are low? Sir System asserted. Urm, you did collect quite a lot of experience points previously but only upgraded two items to Mythical Level. One would be the strategic reserve and the other is the System Space Fang Ning realized. Theres no choice. Would I not know that upgrading my abilities should come first? But I needed to use my points at the last minute, otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to defeat the enemy. Two Mythical Level upgrades defeated the descended from the Upper Realm deities and Buddha twice, Sir System said resentfully. Oh, okay. Give the body to me so I can make plans to upgrade production efficiency for our commodities. This is not the time for remaining in the development stage. We wont be able to earn much experience points by relying on heroism. It would be better than nothing, said Fang Ning in all seriousness. Youve finally said something humane Sir System was pleased. Thats because I am a human being, I would, of course, say something humane. You, on the other hand, have never said anything that resembles a human. Youre always accusing an innocent of some crime, Fang Ning took the opportunity to burn Sir System. Sir System was speechless because it was indeed not a human being. Okay, then its decided. My years of experience with operation simulation games will help us completely take over and increase production speed when the production step has gone into a recursive cycle, Fang Ning was confident. Urm, I dont understand at all. You know Im just a system of the world of martial arts, which is completely different from those simulation games you play. Can you explain it clearer to me? Sir System asked weakly. Nope, all you need to do is see what happens, Fang Ning had not wasted any time while deep in thought. He had come up with a rough plan and would now execute it to see if it would work. Fang Ning took over the body and the first stop for inspection was next door. Fang Family Food Paradise and the spell bank opposite called the Magical Provenance. The business of Food Paradise seemed to have slowed down. While it looked like there was a crowd with a long line, the people were comparatively less than before. This was a normal phenomenon. With trouble brewing ahead, who would still be in the mood to have a good meal? Cultivators were not known to waste time while common people were not in the mood. Magical Provenance on the hand was filled with people, there was a never-ending stream of people there to handle their businesses. How many franchises are there for Magical Provenance? Fang Ning asked. Theres one in every districts city, if we include some of the more important city hubs, there would be 100 of them. We are the ones managing the franchises in China while Robert oversees those outside the country. We have 40% of the shares with him and his is expanding faster than ours, Sir System replied honestly. Fang Ning was too lazy to bother with these reports, but Sir System had remembered all the details. Food Paradise can only provide limited funds. It is, after all, a project from the previous term. Its only benefit is being able to make a huge amount of high-end medicinal dishes which can be added into the recursive cycle. Magical Provenance is targeted at cultivators; it provides high-end value-added services which naturally should be included in the recursive cycle. Urm, I dont understand at all, Sir System was confused. Youll understand once Im done with everything. Lets go to the next location C Morality City. Not long after, Vigilante A was sitting in the Golden Train that was entering Morality City. Unlike the outside world, there was a bustling scene in front of them with people who felt secure. Everyone had a smile on their face. They were obviously not as worried as those outside and were not afraid of any descending deity or Buddha. This was the Venerable Dragon Gods territory; no deity or Buddha would be able to interfere. This was just like Shangri-La from the olden days. However, the Shangri-La of old could not survive as the small village was unable to populate as people then could easily contract a disease or intermarry There were many causes for their extinction. This place, however, would survive as they were able to organically exchange commodities with the outside world. Grains and vegetables were plenty while there were many fields outside the city. The weather was excellent and there were three harvests per year. What is the current population of the city? Fang Ning asked. Little White reported that the current population is 350 thousand. All of them are good people who work hard and have their own skillsets. The vitality here is more than enough and is able to absorb vitality from the outside. It hasnt been sealed by the Heavenly Axiom. 1% of the population are cultivating the Ninth Transformation Golden Core Technique. A thousandth of them has succeeded in it, Sir System reported the numbers. What is the situation with our properties? Urm, the main industry we are working at would be the enhancement of vitality herbs. Preliminary herbs are imported from the outside and enhanced into pills or liquid. As this place is able to manipulate the rules of Heaven and Earth, we are able to guarantee every segment to be in perfect condition for alchemy. This is why the production efficiency is twice the speed of the outside world, giving us a strong competitive edge. Similarly, there is also the refinery industry that had the Dragon Carp agonizing over. Very good, they have finally found the right way to use the realm. This place is also an important segment in the recursive cycle. Lets go to the next stop, Fang Ning was relived. Next stop? That would be the Land of Sanguinity. Its just starting to be developed. Ive just been there and theres nothing much, Sir System was baffled. Next stop, is your home, Fang Ning was speechless. With that, he went into the System Space and arrived at a constructed street. These tool houses are the core of the recursive cycle Fang Ning pointed at the Alchemy room, a blacksmiths shop And a huge mess of construction. Can you make it clearer? I am clearly confused over your antics, Mr. Rich Boss, Sir System said weakly. Alright, its time to reveal the truth. Recursive cycle means to place all production within a cycle. Every segment in the cycle helps the previous segment to grow, said Fang Ning cheerfully. Im more confused Sir System was doubtful. Its really simple. For example, lets say you produce pills within the System Space and gave it to someone in Morality City. That persons cultivation will be enhanced and the pills and weapons they create will increase and we can exchange them for more basic materials. These materials will then help you create more pills This is the smallest growth within the recursive cycle, Fang Ning gave an example. Oh, I see. You are indeed wise Mr. Rich Boss. This way, I will one day grow to an invincible state and absorb many pills to nourish my malevolent spirits Sir System realized. Thats right, this is the formidability of the recursive cycle. I have been a programmer for ten years, I wouldnt lie to you, said Fang Ning confidently. Chapter 787 - Holding On To Your Roots Since this recursive cycle is so powerful, lets get the cycle started at once, Mr. Rich Boss Sir System goaded. Fang Ning nodded as he heard this. Youre right, but youre are the only one who can complete this task. Your System Space is the key to boosting productivity Hmph, you took half a day for your repeated inspections and it turns out, in the end, you were only bragging. You didnt do anything and now Ive to take responsibility for everything? Sir System sulked. Why, this is the greatest meaning of the act of seizing Fang Ning remarked cockily. Im gonna kill you. Sir System was furious. If you kill me, you wont live either. Lying down in the lounge, Fang Ning said firmly. Alright, Ive already taught you the method. Go find Zheng Dao and let him be in charge of adjusting these production lines. We have only one goal, that is to increase the output of all kinds of pills for the nurturing of malevolent spirits. So silly of me. Really, I knew you probably would rouse yourself, but you only did it for three minutes Sir System commented displeasedly. Dont be so discontented. I can boost your efficiency by a significant degree by only rousing myself for three minutes. Thats good enough. Fang Ning was too lazy to move. He had just finished running for one round and had already prepared himself mentally. His fear of the deities of the Upper Realm had been reduced by half. Nowadays, Sir System had tons of property. As long as they were distributed reasonably, experience points were nothing to be worried about. Even if the deities of the Upper Realm were to come down, their powers did not simply come from nowhere. They still had to face limitations from this area. Earth, no, the universe here had just started to change from the material to the mysterious. The collected power within the mysterious side was limited. The deities could not wield power that was as effective as the time when the Upper Realm was at its prime. This could be witnessed from the bodies of Ru Shou and the arhats. (TN: Ru Shou, which is the actual name of the Golden God in Chinese mythology, is the god of punishment. A snake lives in his left ear and he rides on two dragons.) Sir System had a unique rule where he could upgrade his strength through farming experience points. No one else could compete with him in this regard and he was the only one in the universe with this ability. Hence, he rested peacefully. Meanwhile, Vigilante A returned to the farm villa and found Zheng Dao. Butler, we currently have lots of property under our name. We need to sort through everything and pinpoint the development priorities Following that, Sir System relayed Fang Nings analysis to Zheng Dao. The development priority was naturally the production of pills, especially manufacturing the Yin Attribute Pills. Of course, Sir System did not consume those things. They were for the malevolent spirits. Although Zheng Dao did not fully understand the circumstances, he did not ask too many questions. Instead, he took down the details in a small notebook. Sir Systems Alchemy lab was highly efficient, but despite the presence of ten or so threads, it still was not enough for the Alchemy industry which utilized modern production assembly line technologies. Sir Systems forte laid in the manufacturing of high-grade pills. After all, the Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill was already world-famous. Alright, Venerable One. In my next stage of work, I shall prioritize this task and try my best to coordinate the manufacturing process and increase production of the Yin Attribute Pills. Theres only one problem Zheng Dao was suddenly unsure of himself. Just speak your mind. Vigilante A encouraged. According to my years of experience in managing webstores for pills, the market for the Yin Attribute Pills is very small. If we were to mass produce these pills, it would be very easy to result in a massive stockpile. The stock wont be shipped out, which translates to zero cash flow. In the end, the production stages will come to a standstill. Zheng Dao had pointed out a compelling issue. Dammit, Mr. Rich Boss, youre incredibly lazy! You didnt consider these important details for me. Sir System chided angrily. Hmph, youre so silly. Old Man Zhengs just feigning ignorance. Cant we just split them into two parts? One part will fulfill the markets requirements and the other will fulfill yours. This guarantees the products manufactured from both parts will reach a dynamic balance of payment. Fang Ning was dazed. A good thing that he had played countless simulation and idle games. This sort of problem did not stump him. Thus, Vigilante A told Zheng Dao about this and the latter nodded. Zheng Dao naturally knew about the solution to this problem, but as the supervisor, he could not make decisions on his own. He had to gain the approval of the master first. Right, Mr. Rich Boss, dont you always laze around at home. Go have a look at the herb garden in the Draconic Arcane Realm. Just now, Chong Daqing sneaked in again together with Ren Ruofeng. Itd better not eat my herbs. The Whitestone people are too honest to watch over it and Tom the Cat has gone farming in the Morality City. Sir System had had enough of this and tried to give Fang Ning some work to do. Huh, why is it here again? Ill go then. Fang Ning was stunned for a moment, then slowly heaved himself up. Sir Systems words reminded him of the storage of experience points. There was someone else, and that was Daqing. Although he still was unsure how long it was until the insects next full meal, it still was a thought. Fang Ning headed for the neighboring Draconic Arcane Realm and soon reached the herb garden. Sir System was right. Chong Daqing was crouching at the stem of the old ginseng and digging the soil. I keep thinking that youre already ripe. Let me have a piece of your root, wont you? Chong Daqings words stirred the old ginseng, causing it to shake violently and its leaves to sway wildly. Oh, does this mean you agree? Chong Daqing continued to use its limbs to shovel the soil forcefully. Fang Ning rolled his eyes when he heard this. This was bullying someone who could not speak, plain and simple! At the same time, there was a cherubic little girl squatting beside the old ginseng. She said cautiously, Little green insect, I think Grandpa Ginseng is saying that it cant give you its root. Whereas, Ren Ruofeng was standing beside the little girl. A compassionate smile was etched on his youthful face, which looked rather odd. Its impossible, Hong Hu. I used to sing so many songs for it, and its because of this that it can grow properly. We share such a good relationship, so how can it not give me a ginseng root in return? Chong Daqing ignored the girl and kept digging at the soil. Ahem Fang Ning stepped into the herb garden, reminding Chong Daqing that the master was here. Fang Ning showed his true identity when he appeared in the Draconic Arcane Realm. After all, his fiance, Liu Yao and her family sought refuge here. Oh, its you. Hold on, once Ive gotten my hands on a ginseng root, go make me a bowl of old chicken and ginseng stew. I bet itll be delicious. Chong Daqing ordered haughtily. When the old ginseng heard this, it rocked even more violently and its leaves nearly fell off. Uh, Sir, do you know why the old ginseng is so reluctant to give in? I dont think losing one piece of root will cause any harm Daqing did help it a lot. Fang Ning was also in doubt. Rubbish! Youre indeed foolish. Sir System seized his chance for revenge. You never cared about the old ginseng. Dont you know that its about to evolve? Oh, that explains it. Fang Ning realized at once. He hastily walked forward, grabbed and lifted Chong Daqing. The old ginseng instantly calmed down and its leaves shook slightly, showing its gratitude. Hey, Chef Fang, what the hell are you doing? Put me down! Chong Daqing squirmed and yelled. Sigh, the old ginseng isnt stingy. Do you know that it will evolve soon? Fang Ning soothed the insect patiently. Of course, I do. How else would I come over at this time to get a bite of that root? Chong Daqing lifted its head and retorted. Wow you do have a point there. Fang Ning was out of words. Its because of this very reason that its so fearful. Dont you understand that after you cut off one of its roots, it will be short of a limb after it has evolved Being short of one limb is still a good thing. If anything goes south, he will become an eunuch ginseng a lifetime of cultivation wont save him from such a mess. Sir System mocked. Eh, your imagination is more vivid than mine, but that could be the truth. Why else would the old ginseng be so terrified? This is the true meaning of holding on to your roots Fang Ning agreed wholeheartedly. It is. Sir System was absolutely sure. Meanwhile, Chong Daqing hung its head in despair. What should I do then? Dont tell me I spent two years of my life for nothing? Ren Ruofeng was amused by this as he watched them. This little insect did have an unusual personality. Wait for it to evolve. After that, the ginseng roots that will become beard and hair can be given to you for your consumption. Fang Ning had an idea. At this moment, the old ginsengs leaves waved up and down again, as if he were saying This is acceptable. Hmm, that sounds like a good idea, Chef Fang. Fine, Ill wait for a little longer for it. Chong Daqing immediately brightened up. Its even better this way. Problem solved. Fang Ning let out a long sigh of relief. He finally had the attention to greet Ren Ruofeng and the little girl. Naturally, he knew about the little girls relationship with Ren Ruofeng. Not many people in this world knew about that. He and Sir System were two of the minorities. Elder Ren, are you here to visit Hong Hu again? Fang Ning greeted courteously. He knew about their secret, but he could not point it out openly. Yes, her mother has joined us at the Truth Department and I have to be responsible as well Ren Ruofeng replied in a rather exaggerated manner. Hmm, thats true. You all have fun, then. I still have some matters to attend to. See you later. Fang Ning said cheerfully. Okay, as you wish, Mr. Fang. Ren Ruofeng smiled. Then, Fang Ning turned around and left. The voices of two humans and an insect could be heard behind him. Little green insect, heres a slice of cake for you. Brother Ren gave it to me Good, youre such a good girl. Ill sing a song for you. Nice, nice, please sing it now. Okay, I just learned a song about tending to flowers. Ill let you listen to it. Alright, Ill listen well. A Little Flower La La La Sounds good, doesnt it? Chapter 788 - A Battle of Endurance Truth Department Headquarters. Ren Ruofeng hummed a tune as he returned to his office, completely ignoring the strange gazes his colleagues were casting him. His daughter had not only grown up so fast, she had even made some good friends. The Whitestone people that planted the herbs were honest folk, so he did not have to worry about them being wicked. Chong Daqing and the old ginseng are quite cute too, not to mention the Zhao family that lived there help her with homework a lot too. In conclusion, living in the Draconic Arcane Realm did not mean that she would not be able to socialize with other humans, thus causing her to closed off socially. From the looks of things, there really was nothing he needed to worry about in the future. The Draconic Arcane Realm was probably the safest place on Earth, no, in the entire universe. Right as he sat down in his office chair, Administrative Secretary Liu came knocking on his door. Advisor, Director Hu has called for an emergency meeting. Itll be held in 5 minutes, at the large conference room. Oh, Ill be right there. Ren Ruofeng glanced at the time; it was five in the afternoon, almost time to get off work. Previously, he had gone to see his daughter because he was on a business trip. After leaving the Land of Sanguinity, he had gone to see Chong Daqing and had begged the insect to bring him into the Draconic Arcane Realm. He oversaw all the information the Truth Department received, so he naturally knew that Chong Daqing had an ability like that. However, he never expected that he would have to stay late at work upon returning. It seemed that he indeed needed to return the time he used to take a break He packed up his materials, picked up a notebook before proceeding towards the large conference room on the same floor. Once he entered upon pushing the door, he was faced with a group of old men that were seated waiting for him. Hey, Oldman Ren, are you enjoying the spring breeze? Why do you look so happy? joked Principal Xu. Ren Ruofeng restrained himself before he brushed it off, Its nothing. My work has been progressing well recently, so of course I would be happy. Oh, is that so? From your expression, it seems like someones welcomed a new baby in their house said Hong Yunjiao coldly. Ugh, how does this old hag always make such accurate guesses? Ren Ruofeng felt a headache coming on, so he could only ignore her before sitting down on his seat. Okay, since everyones arrived, Ill start the meeting earlier. Director Hu was seated at the head of the table. He was a stubborn old man, and he spoke with a few knocks on the table. Everyone in the room immediately fell silent. The current situation has undergone changes. The Gods and Buddhas of the Upper Realm are starting to descend. The chaos of the past two years seem to really be just small-scale skirmishes. Everyone, please look towards the big screen. As Director Hu spoke, he pointed a finger at the big screen opposite him. An image of Vigilante A fighting Golden Armored Deity immediately appeared on the screen. A clerk that was seated at the side of the room had already begun taking meeting minutes. The Golden Armored Deitys attack pattern is extremely formidable. According to Nets Above Snares Belows post-battle analysis, Golden Armored Deitys Power Level is already at the limit of this world, so it means that they can defeat all our current defenses; even our formations and treasures Cant stop them, said Director Hu solemnly. Ren Ruofeng nodded his head. Its no wonder this old fart wanted to call this meeting, the current situation now is extremely dangerous. They had long expected something like this, which was why they proposed then heavily focused on the Tripartite Defense of the Heavens, the Earth, and the Humans. However, the truth was that this defense plan of theirs that was implemented early was still too weak when faced with a real enemy. Fortunately, they still had a tall guy sustaining things Director Hu continued speaking. The Golden Armored Deity converts light into attacks; these attacks are extremely fast, accurate, and deadly, with no weaknesses to exploit as well. Furthermore, these attacks can attack groups or go against a single target. As expected of a divine-level being. A regular person might only see that the Golden Armored Deity was subdued by the Venerable Dragon God using a single move, but that person would never realize that if Venerable Dragon God were swapped out for someone else, that person would be long dead. I have to admit that our Truth Department does not possess any power that is able to go against the Golden Armored Deity. I doubt anyone else on this planet other than Vigilante A would be able to compete with the Golden Armored Deity either. It was no wonder he had the confidence to come up with rules for us! concluded Director Hu. Then, a voice could be heard from the big screen. There are new rules in this realm. Theres must be a clear distinction between all high and low statuses, and all civilians and immortals are not to be mixed together The Golden Armored Deitys voice was being replayed. It was obvious that Truth Departments Nets Above Snares Below was quite exceptional since it could intercept and capture the Golden Armored Deitys voice. However, one could also say that the other party had purposely allowed them to record this so that it could be used to deter all humans on this planet. This Sky Deitys way of executing their actions is very different from all of the previous Sky Deities. Both Bodhisattva Spirit King and River God of the Sky River chose to integrate themselves into Earth. They tried their best to adapt to the habits of the human race and never insisted on changing the rules of our world. They merely focused on establishing ways to practice Buddhism or Taoism, and even allowed the people a choice. And yet, this newly-arrived one is very unyielding. They keep imposing the rules of feudal times onto us, going on about laws between superiors and subordinates, so that itll be easier for them to rule over us, said Director Hu with resentment in his tone. Although he knew that he was at the helm of things and he should be controlling his emotions, he still could not keep it from showing. At his age, he had already experienced Chinas dark ages, so he knew that todays civilization did not come by easily. Countless martyrs had to be sacrificed and an endless flow of blood and tears had to be shed. During the dawn of the Era of Vitality, they were extremely careful and had diligently laid out plans which allowed things to stabilize. However, this Golden Armored Deity wanted to reverse history and rewrite the rules upon their arrival, so how could he not get angry? Ren Ruofeng shook his head as he replied, Dont get angry, Director. This is quite normal. The ancient sages once said that the feudal ages were most fitting for humans, so naturally the Gods would like it too. Who doesnt want to stand high above the masses and depend on nothing more than strength to rule their subordinates? Since they hold so much power, it would be natural for them to want special privileges, to want to have the privilege to distribute resources, to have everyone listen to them. But I will never let them get what they want! exclaimed Director Hu. Thats easier said than done. With the power we have now, were far from being on par with them. There are some arguments on the Internet that make quite a lot of sense. Its time for us to spread out our power and influence gradually and prepare for a battle of endurance, said Ren Ruofeng seriously. Tell me your opinions. You were out on a trip these past few days, you should have made some preparations, no? asked Director Hu. You still know me best, Director. Youre right, I did make some preparations, replied Ren Ruofeng with a nod of his head. Then, he reached a finger out and an image appeared in the conference room. This spell that could produce images was far more better than any technology since it could directly display the memories of the caster as a three-dimensional image. This was a feat that modern technology was far from achieving. Principal Xu, Elder Hai, Hong Yunjiao, Qiao Anping And the rest simultaneously looked towards the image. The most obvious thing they could see within the image was a river that was crisscrossed. Hey, isnt this the Land of Sanguinity that I went to not too long ago? exclaimed Qiao Anping in recognition. Thats right, this is that very place. Ive read the report you sent to me previously. The nature of that arcane realm is different from our Land of Heritage. It leads to various places in the universe, so that place is our last hope of survival, said Ren Ruofeng earnestly. I see, I understand now. You want to use that arcane realm to conduct a secret emigration plan so that we can establish sub-bases on other planets said Director Hu with a nod of the head. Precisely. However, this plan is too large, and there are a lot of pre-technicalities that yet to be figured out. Firstly, the immigration target must be determined, preferably some place far away enough from Earth that would not allow the Gods and Buddhas to discover us so easily. Furthermore, that place must also have an environment similar to earth so that terraforming is easy said Ren Ruofeng in distress. In any case, since we have a way out now, we should start executing it steadily. The Biosphere Plan is currently underway, perfectly in-line with this plan of ours, so Ill send an application to the higher-ups immediately. Director Hu quickly decided. He knew clearly that human beings were extremely weak against these holy Gods and Buddhas. The only way for them to achieve the final victory would be if they had prepared a way to retreat in advance. As for the fugitives making the so-called escape, they would not be cowards but new pioneers. The survival rate of these fugitives might even be much smaller than the ones on Earth. The ones left behind on Earth would be able to guarantee their success if they willingly became slaves. However, the fugitives would have to overcome countless difficulties in order to survive. Chapter 789 - Exoteric emigration Vigilante As farm villa. Ren Ruofeng visited this place once again to speak to the Venerable Dragon God. They had already determined their emigration target, the only problem was how to get there; this was also why he decided to visit the Venerable Dragon God. Venerable One, we called a meeting just now. In order for us to endure a long-time battle with the Gods and Buddhas of the Upper Realm, we need to lay out our plans beforehand. We plan on undergoing an exoteric emigration said Ren Ruofeng without beating about the bush. Fang Ning nodded his head and said, Hmm, if one has no long-term considerations, one would hardly be able to avoid troubles now and then. Your idea doesnt seem bad, but I wonder what can I do to help you? The initial planet that we planned to migrate to is about 600 light years away from us, and it also possesses a global environment similar to Earth. However, immigrating across such a long distance would be difficult to achieve with current technology. Once Ren Ruofengs sentence fell, Fang Ning immediately understood the purpose of the others visit. It seemed that Ren Ruofeng was hoping that he would aid them by letting them use the Land of Sanguinity to open a light gate that would allow them passage to the other planet, thus solving the distance problem. Get me that planets cosmic position and Ill find a way, Fang Ning agreed. Once he answered, the System suddenly said, What are you worried about? Uh, havent you heard? Theyre planning an exoteric emigration; after all, a cunning hare has three burrows. Nobody is as stupid as we think, since theyre also coming up with a back-up plan. It seems that despite the fact that we cleanly dealt with a Sky Deity, not everyone is all that confident in us, lamented Fang Ning. Youre spouting nonsense. What I mean is that if you want to go with them, youre going alone because Im not going with you. Do you know how far away 600 light years is? grumbled the System. Ah, youre really something. Look at my small arms, my thin calves, do you really expect me to run to such a far off place? Youre not worried that some cosmic storm will come along and kill me? exclaimed Fang Ning in shock. If youre not going to do it, then who? Totally unconcerned, the System continued, You have the Earthly Monument as protection, so theres no need for you to worry about some cosmic storm. Just bring some medicine with you and youll get along just fine as long as you take it Besides, youre a soul, so wont be harmed by physical attacks. A cosmic storm wont affect you at all. Fang Ning immediately felt fear rise in him. The chances of the Systems words becoming a reality have been increasing lately, and he no longer felt like he was being fooled Thats impossible. I would never leave to such a far-off place in my life. Fang Ning shook his head in denial. Same goes for me. This is 600 light years were talking about; even if I could teleport, do you know how many medicinal pills I would have to eat to make up for the vital energy and magical energy I wouldve used? How much time I would have wasted? asserted the System. Oh, by the way. I just remembered that if we want to open a door in the Land of Sanguinity, theres another way we can do it in addition to going there personally. All we need to know are the coordinates of the place were going to. Fang Ning was suddenly hit with inspiration; in order to goof off, he had squeezed out his biggest potential. Oh, who do you want to shift the blame onto this time? The System had already seen through everything. Fang Ning was rendered speechless instantly. There was no helping it, he only had a few tricks up his sleeve and the System was all too familiar with them already. It was time for him to come up with some new tricks. I do have someone in mind. I know just who to find to get this done and Im sure he would be more than happy to do it, said Fang Ning in revelation. Who? Im not telling you. Heheh, even if you dont tell me, do you think I wont pick into your thoughts? hummed the System, Huh, you want to get River God of the Sky River to do it? Would he be willing to? D*mn it, how could you? Fang Ning was beyond angry. He finally managed to put on an act, yet the System cheated by peeking at his thoughts once again. Its none of your business. By the way, Ren Ruofeng is still waiting for us, I think there should be a time limit for Vigilante A to daze off, right? reminded the System. Fang Ning was alerted to the matter at hand and immediately told Ren Ruofeng, Thats all there is to it. Once its done, Ill contact Brother Ren. Im so grateful for your help. Once the matter is done, the Truth Department will definitely remember your kindness, Venerable One. Youre benefitting all of mankind after all. If we do develop a new habitable planet, not only would it provide us with a safe haven, itll also bring great wealth with it, said Ren Ruofeng before breathing a sigh of relief. The biggest problem in this entire emigration process was the distance. The other survival problems had their solutions since the Truth Department had been developing black technology 1 for a while now. However, the scary distance of 600 light years was practically an uncrossable chasm. Just then, a System Notification appeared. [The System has seized the Hosts body.] Vigilante As immediately lit up as he spoke, Whats the state of the planet? How much development value does it have? Uh, the planet is twice as large as Earth and water covers part of the surface as well. Its temperature is around 21 degrees, and it is about 100 million kilometers away from the center of its universe, so it isnt too far away or too near. The rest of the data isnt complete yet so well need to make field visits. If we do manage to develop it, the output wont be inferior to Earth now, replied Ren Ruofeng. Vigilante A was silent. Ren Ruofeng understood what the silence meant and immediately continued, If this whole thing succeeds, we of course would not let you work for free. Thats great. I just fought a Sky Deity from the Upper Realm not too long ago, so Ive expended a lot of strength and am in desperate need for replenishment. Vitality materials are the most vital right now, said Vigilante A without keeping anything a secret. You must be exhausted. Once this planet has been successfully developed, we will definitely allot a part of its output to Venerable One. Ren Ruofeng did not think anything of this; after all, there was no law stipulating that heroes needed to work for free. Fang Ning was stunned speechless. Sir System, you really are quite thick-skinned. This is an entire planet were talking about, yet you still dare to ask for dividends, said Fang Ning in admiration. I think its quite alright though? Didnt you talk about colonial history or something before? You even accused me of being ignorant and incompetent before. However, Ive done my reading and I know during the human colonization era, there was a company called the East India Company or something, and didnt they also run their colonies like businesses? Theyre planning to colonize a new planet and since theyre relying on us to pave the way, it would be natural to give me dividends, responded the System confidently. No wonder you suddenly seized control, said Fang Ning, utterly convinced. The System was a system of action. He had only mentioned it once, yet not only did it remember, it also acted on his lessons. If it were him instead, he would have been too embarrassed to even ask about it. Now that Ren Ruofeng had received a definite reply, he left the place in satisfaction. As for the conditions he had promised, it was as it should be. If it were some old fogeys instead, they definitely would have wondered why they were entrusting a single person with national affairs. They might even feel that the route to outer space should be in the hands of the organization instead. However, Ren Ruofeng was not them. He had long predicted that strong and powerful individuals might be able to replace organizations during the Era of Vitality. After all, these individuals would have long lives which would far exceed the life of an organization. A country might only be ruled for several hundreds of years but a truly powerful individual could easily live for more than thousands of years. Strong individuals usually lived for thousands of years, and if one had not been alive for almost two thousand years, they would not even dare to leave the house to greet others Nowadays, most Lake-level powerhouses did not even count as true powerhouses. After all, their life expectancies were usually slightly higher than that of regular humans, and they only live for about 200 years. Besides, these powerhouses attracted followers easily, which goes even further to show that relying on the strong to survive would become the trend in the future. Although it was a difficult thing to admit, the world operated in such a reality now. Power was the ultimate determinant of all things now. Right after Ren Ruofeng left, Vigilante A prepared to summon River God of the Sky River. However, the System just could not feel relieved. Fang Ning still had not answered it question from just now. It decided to repeat its question. You still havent answered me. Why would River God of the Sky River be willing to help? Nonsense. Didnt you already peek into my thoughts? Why are you asking again? grumbled Fang Ning. Uh, I only peeked into your shallow thoughts, I couldnt see the ones that were deeper in. After all, Im an honest System, I would never invade someones privacy, asserted the System. Beat it, you, Fang Ning was dumbfounded but continued, Its simple really, didnt I mention it before? River God of the Sky Rivers future lies in outer space. The Milky Way is a river after all 2 Oh, I see. If thats the case, hell definitely be more than happy to go develop a planet in outer space. Who knows, he might even become a saint in the process! exclaimed the System. Ugh, do you even know the conditions to become a saint? Why are you so shocked? jeered Fang Ning. At least I know more about it than you do, retorted the System. Chapter 790 - Stranglehold Once Sir System understood everything clearly, he began to summon the River God. The so-called summoning was, in fact, easy as pie. Vigilante A faced the air and spoke. Elder River God, theres something related to your reaching illumination. If youre free now, please reveal yourself. Soon, a faint, golden ripple materialized in the air, followed by the appearance of a majestic Golden River. Eh, the River Gods also a powerful deity from the Upper Realm, but now, he can be summoned and dismissed at will by you. Theres no sense of dignity anymore. Fang Ning whispered to Sir System. Hmph, what do you know? Hes no small fry. Sir System snorted. You never set foot outside your home. Unlike you, Im often out and about. Do you know how hard and tedious it is for ordinary folks and believers to summon him? Dont even think about communicating with him without at least half a months preparations. Eh, thats normal. If this deity were to reveal himself far too often, there would no longer be anything special about him. Fang Ning was thoughtful. Look at those deities and buddhas that weve met previously. They never showed themselves, yet the incense burned incessantly for them. It was slightly better in the East, but even more incredible in the West. People bashed each others brains out for deities theyve never seen And this has gone on for centuries until this day. Youve got a point. You humans can be really inscrutable at times. Sir System was perplexed. At the same time, the Golden River boomed loudly. I understand your wish, Venerable One. I can extend a tributary to those planets. It wont take too long, half a years fine, but itll use up too much power and I fear that my efforts will be in vain The River God explained morosely. Eh, this fellow isnt going to work for free Sir System remarked with a hint of resentment. You dont say? He isnt as stupid as portrayed in your precious game book, so how would he work for free? Unless you level up his power. Fang Ning suggested. Nonsense! I just told you that this is related to him reaching illumination. Why should I pay for this? No, not in this lifetime. How could I pay for him to reap the rewards? Sir System objected ceaselessly. Hmm, true. Trying to take advantage of a petty System like you is harder than reaching for the sky. Fang Ning was speechless. Lets do a transfer payment then. What the hecks a transfer payment? I dont get it. Sir System asked glumly. Cant you even look up the meaning of transfer payment? Fang Ning sneered. It means that the officials will pay to get something done Hmm, I get it now. Doesnt this mean that you are pinning the responsibility on the Truth Department? Whats the point of making up a new phrase? Sir System mocked. What the hell do you know? I didnt make this up out of thin air. The Truth Departments money is not to be spent frivolously. You can only spend when its worth it, so this is an opportunity for them to fork out some money. Fang Ning snapped back. I dont see any difference. Sir System remarked coldly. Following that, Vigilante A spoke. Since Elder River Gods powers are limited, then may I please request the founder of this emigrant issue to supplement your power Thats marvelous. Thank you for your efforts, Venerable One. The Golden Rivers voice was rife with bewilderment. A moment later, Ren Ruofeng brought Xie Dong along for the negotiations. After all, this was a particularly important matter. Anything related to escape plans and plan Bs was now considered the Truth Departments top priority. The establishment of those old preventive measures had been pushed back. Resources had also been conserved for the Exoteric Immigration Plan. The true power of the gods of the Upper Realm made them understand that the Earth was no match for them. Now, the master had arrived and the River God of the Sky River began to make ridiculous demands. He demanded a supply of 30,000 tonnes of Vitality Herbs, aside from helping him to increase the number of worshippers to 2 billion Or else, he would not have the power to extend the tributary to planets beyond 600 light years. Apart from this, all of the immigrants and their descendants who were residing on developed planets must worship him. All of these demands made Fang Ning furrow his brows. As for Xie Dong, the middle-aged and overworked man, he shifted his eyes subtly as he heard this. Later, Sir System complained to Fang Ning. Dammit! The River God used to be all smiles, but he turned out to be a massive liar! Hes powerful enough to extend a tributary beyond 600 light years, and he deigned to lie to us. If not for a cunning old man like Ren Ruofeng, we wouldve been duped by him Huh, Xie Dong has evolved into this state? Fang Ning was shocked. He was only able to tell which human was lying, and now he can tell which deity is lying too? Such phenomenal talent. Eh, why do you care so much about him? Sir System was fuming with rage. You should think of a way to deal with the River God. Come on, its actually normal. After all, benevolent deities like the Bodhisattva Spirit King are few and far between. Who doesnt want to get their hands on a share of the profit? Fang Ning consoled him. Hmph, he just took the rights to the River of Blood from our Land of Sanguinity. Next time, he could definitely get a new power source. We let him help us out this time around, which is also beneficial for him, yet he pulled a fast one on us. No wonder he has never been marked as green on the System Map Sir System was still seething in anger. . Sigh, youre right. Life is unpredictable, and the River Gods no different. Hes an opportunist and now he knows that we are desperately in need of his help. Fang Ning sighed. Nope, you gotta think of a way to deal with him. Oldman Rens money is my money and I cant let him take it away just like that. Sir System was reluctant to let it slide. Fang Ning understood the current situation. Indeed, the River God was a deity of the Upper Realm and he could not simply rely on anyone or any organization. He owed Vigilante A his life, but he did return the favor several times in the past. Moreover, the profit involved in this exoteric immigration was humongous. It was only natural that this deity would want a bigger share of the profit so that he could have more advantages on his side. Ultimately, every individual had his or her own stance and profits to ponder over. The River God of Sky River was no follower of Sir System, thus he was particularly calculative. Alright, I actually have a plan to sort this out. Fang Ning nodded. Ok, Mr. Rich Boss, I believe in you. Best of luck. You can do it. Sir System encouraged him. Hmph, when you need me, you flatter me non-stop, but when you dont need me, you mock and ridicule me all the time. How could you still be an honest System? Fang Ning responded coldly. Aha, this proves that Im honest, unlike you humans and your superficiality. Sir System said proudly. Oh, f*ck off Fang Ning was exasperated. Give me the body. Meanwhile, Ren Ruofeng wore a troubled expression on his face. Sir River God, your demands are too high. The number of Vitality Herbs that youve requested is too great. Nowadays, resources are required everywhere and its difficult to fulfill your requirements. I understand. Its just that it would be difficult for me to extend the tributary to such a faraway place. The Golden River hummed and refused to back down. True, Elder River God. Since its so troublesome for you, my only solution is to associate myself with the demons and seek the Great Demon Saints assistance again. I still remember my conversation with Gu Buwei of the Azure Mountain, where he said that he was roaming the cosmos. Hence, I believe there must be a way to reach the cosmos. Fang Ning said wanly. Oh, Venerable One, how will you go about it? Ren Ruofeng was touched. He did not expect him to go to such lengths. In contrast, the River God of Sky River, who was also considered as a good-natured figure, went a bit too far. He gave the impression that he was exploiting the current situation. It was something that he could actually do, but he said he could not do it unless they were willing to pay a high price. This was normal behavior for powerhouses. On the contrary, it was a rare sight for individuals like the Venerable Dragon God. Although the latter wanted a share of the profits, it was given to him after the task was completed, and he did not even give them trouble. Whereas, the River Gods actions had put them in a stranglehold. Never mind. Since Elder River God is also in a tight spot, the only way is to seek help from others. Fang Ning shook his head. The Golden River fell silent. Chapter 791 - The Pitfalls of the Convergence of Paths American Special Event Investigation Bureau, New Netherlands, United States of America. A beautiful woman in white showed up suddenly in the Chiefs office. The agent who was reporting to Chief Hook could not stop himself from stealing a few more glances of this Eastern goddess. This was not her first appearance here. As an experienced agent, he was adept at controlling his real thoughts, but today, a strange idea formed in his mind. Why did the people of the Upper Realm have similar ideals of beauty as the Earthlings? Sure, there were many varieties of demons and spirits with different forms and sizes. However, the ones who had achieved enlightenment looked almost similar to Earthlings. He read many analytical essays that gave all sorts of answers, but none of them were convincing. In fact, it was a mysterious question that was quite impossible to answer. There was a rather ingenious hypothesis which proposed that the Earthlings were created in the image of the Upper Realm deities In the West, God created humans; In the East, Nwa created humans If it can be said that God and Nwa were incarnations of the Upper Realm deities, the answers to many questions would have been revealed. Why did so many myths and legends circulate the Earth? Why had the Vitality Recovery period begun so suddenly? Also, why did so many arcane realms materialize? As a matter of fact, Earth was an escape route for the Upper Realm. It was due to thousands, no, millions of years of evolution and development that led to the Earthlings walking down a different path of civilization. Nonetheless, this hypothesis was quickly hidden behind closed doors and banned from public knowledge. The agent only learned about this hypothesis through the study of classified documents and records. He understood the higher-ups actions, for this would easily result in the popularity of capitulation. Ahem. Hook jolted his subordinate back to his senses. Becoming a mech had its advantages. He would never have to worry about succumbing to temptations from the opposite sex and looking as foolish as his subordinate. Chief, thats all I have to report. Ill leave you to your work. The agent spoke. Ok, you can leave now. I still have some matters to discuss with this Eastern deity. Hooks voice was tinged with the electronic hum of a mech. The agent left immediately. Your Excellency the Moon Goddess, please have a seat. Tea or coffee? Hook stood up and began fetching drinks from a cabinet. Dont worry about it. With regards to what I said last time, what do you think of it, Mr. Hook? The woman in white beamed with expectation. You mentioned last time that I inherit the Seed of the Heavenly Axiom and thus, I can turn the tables and converge the Earths Heavenly Axiom. Ive thought about this carefully and still, Ive decided to decline. Hook shook his head. Oh, I didnt know. Mind if you share your reason for declining? The woman in white did not seem to be surprised. Hook did not respond at once. Instead, he brewed an extremely bitter cup of coffee for himself. He gulped it down, closed his eyes and savored the lingering taste of the beverage before replying. Its simple. Theres no such thing as a free lunch in this world. It took me a while before being reborn as a mech. I hardly feel human, nevertheless, Im still alive. Once Ive converged with the Earths Heavenly Axiom, I fear Ill lose my self-awareness. Ive done lots of research from classified records before coming to this conclusion. This so-called Convergence of Paths is nothing more than losing oneself and becoming one with the Maxim. Even those saints who are capable of converging are unwilling to go along with this final step. I see. You arent wrong, but therere a few exceptions. The goddess commented blandly. What exceptions? That Vigilante A, didnt he converge with the Land of Sanguinity? Arent you curious as to why he could still roam freely? The woman in white asked cheerily. As soon as he heard this name, Hooks expressionless face showed some signs of scorn and resentment. Huh, how did he do that? The Convergence of Paths does come with pitfalls. Although he might retain his self-awareness at times, his daily contact with the Heavenly Axioms of the arcane realms will eventually result in his assimilation with the Maxim. In the end, hell become the Maxim itself and completely forget what it is to be human. Hook replied, clenching his teeth with fury as he spoke. Its easy. He cultivated the Path of Heavenly Punishment, which allows him to use the power of the Earths Heavenly Axiom to resist assimilation from the Heavenly Axioms of the arcane realms. As a result, his self-awareness is still intact and roam wherever he pleases. The goddess clarified. I see, its just that I cant use his methods. Hook felt jealous and vengeful. The Eastern Pharos had gotten all the good stuff! Naturally, he could acquire an array of classified information with his authority. There was the Land of Heritage at the Truth Department which had been developed for a rather long time. Yet, they had not converged successfully. It was not because they were unable to do it, but it was because they could not do it. The key was that after the Convergence of Paths, the person who converged would lose himself and end up as an incarnation of the Maxim. It had neither the emotions of a human nor a moral alignment, and it lacked the self-awareness of a human. Like artificial intelligence, it would use all kinds of tactics to adjust the Heavenly Axioms revolution. Of all the six powerhouses at the Truth Department, the most suitable person for the job was Ren Ruofeng. The catch was that he carried huge responsibilities and could not agree to the act of converging. At that exact moment, the woman in white grinned and proffered her snow-white palm. Hook was not interested in this. What piqued his fascination was the green orb floating above her palm. This Mind Easing Orb was crafted by the saints of the Upper Realm. It can resist assimilation from the Heavenly Axiom and allows the user to retain his or her self-awareness Hiss Hook was exceptionally stunned. He understood that this woman would not lie to him blatantly. Even if she had an ulterior motive, she would hide it really well instead of tricking him over this matter. That would be too embarrassing for the deities. However, he was still the Chief of the Special Event Investigation Bureau and had witnessed all sorts of situations. He was a smart man and not the type of officer to bend over backward for personal gain. He immediately recognized another problem. The goddess would not lie, but that did not mean that she would not hide something else. Therefore, he enquired. Does this orb have an expiration date? Haha, youre a genius indeed. The goddess in white flashed him a smile. This orb can be used for five hundred years. Five hundred years later, the orb will be replaced by a new one. Understood. Its a deal. Hook agreed. It was as if the fellow who flatly declined the offer earlier had vanished. What a joke. Five hundred years to his prior human form was equal to immortality. These deities from the Upper Realm still made deals from their own perspectives when trading with humans. Of course, he fathomed the purpose of using an artifact with a fixed time period was to allow the goddess to control him and make him her pawn. However, he did not care. Five hundred years was enough for him to obliterate all of his enemies. Perfect. Mr. Hook, you shall not regret this. The woman in white chirped pleasantly. Perhaps, at least I dont regret it now. Since weve made a deal, would your Excellency answer a question of mine? Speak. What does your Excellency intend to do with Earth in the future? Haha, deities and humans will be segregated. Distinctions and hierarchies will be established and everyone will be put into his or her own rightful place. I see. Chapter 792 - Eyesores Hook felt satisfied after successfully striking a deal with the Eastern goddess. She answered his questions truthfully, which made him even more well-prepared in this subject. Supposing the gods of the Upper Realm descended to Earth, he would also have a seat at the table. He was totally indifferent about the survival of humans. After enduring the crisis in the Land of Sanguinity and being reborn as a mech, his personality gradually changed. He used to be a patriot and wanted to witness the greatness of the USA. He wanted his country to be stronger than China and become the worlds leader in the new era. Today, he no longer had that same kind of feeling. All that talk about freedom and equality was just bullsh*t. It used to be everyone was equal in the eyes of money. The threshold of the elites was forged by money. When the Era of Vitality passed, this concept of equality naturally turned into everyone was equal in the eyes of power. As for him, he wanted the USA and this Investigation Bureau to become sacrificial objects for personal growth. He lifted his head and stared out of the window. Above the distant sky, a gigantic shadow enveloped the land. All of a sudden, he opened his mouth. Your Excellency, youre also known as the Moon Goddess. That Lunaette over there shall become your palace. Haha, its really kind of you, Mr. Hook. The woman in white nodded and laughed. Meanwhile, Black Robe was reporting about the latest developments to the Great Demon Saint Zhi Nan, who resided alone in the wooden house on the surface of the Lunaette. Without warning, a rotating light orb exploded. Black Robe was startled and lost his composure for a second. No worries. It looks like someones thinking about this piece of land that Im temporarily residing in. Zhi Nan waved his arm and the shattered light orb restored itself. Numerous light orbs rotated within the wooden house. It looked like a scene of the starry night sky. Black Robe was about to speak again when abruptly, a blue orb among the light orbs became abnormal. A golden ray formed on its body and extended outwards. Again, Black Robe was appalled, but his master expressed a look of delight. Haha, theyve finally taken this step. Zhi Nan grinned. My master plan can commence today. Black Robe felt euphoric. He knew his masters plan. As long as the plan was successful, all of the saints and deities of the Upper Realm had to be defeated by his master. As for those characters who gained sudden attention, their fame was destined to be ephemeral. These folks who want to migrate to another planet will surely use Vigilante As Land of Sanguinity. Unfortunately, it was all because of my foolishness that I couldnt seize that area for master, or else master would have doubled his results. Black Robe said sadly. Its alright. Having Vigilante A watching over it is also a good thing, at least he can help resist lots of problems. Those Upper Realm deities arent exactly the nicest bunch. Also, my host will be worried about me. Suddenly, the Great Demon Saint Zhi Nan gazed coldly. A chill ran down Black Robes spine. He just realized that his master simply represented one of ten incarnations of the Great Demon Saints the incarnation of wisdom. His master represented wisdom, which clashed with the indecisiveness of the host. The distinction was simply too obvious. Black Robe did not dare to think of it anymore. With his present status, he lacked the authority to concoct strategies related to this matter. It was probably the separation between two realms that caused the body double to construct an independent consciousness. If they remained in the same realm, they would be governed under the same Heavenly Axiom and this issue would not have occurred. Black Robe stayed silent for a long time. Some time passed before Zhi Nan suggested. You may leave now. Those mechanical spiders need to be further optimized to enhance their adaptability. They shall be the main driving force of the exoteric immigration, and also a crucial tool in advancing my master plan. Yes, Sir. Black Robe replied and departed. As soon as he was gone, Zhi Nan scanned the abundance of light orbs in the wooden house. He flicked his wrist swiftly and an orb that emitted a bright, piercing light exploded and disintegrated into dust. Too many eyesores He commented monotonously. Vigilante As farm villa. In the end, the River God of Sky River changed his mind and agreed to follow the same terms with the Venerable Dragon God, that was to split the profits after the task had been done as a reward. He could not refuse that offer. Just as Sir System had said, this was related to him reaching illumination. The other party had other alternatives and he could only compromise. Once the deal was finalized, the golden ripple in the living room faded away. Again, its all thanks to your assistance, Venerable One. I doubt everything would be as smooth-sailing without your involvement. Ren Ruofeng sighed in appreciation. No problem. This old fellows a sly fox and had the cheek to trick me as well. If it werent for you all, I still would have taken him for an honest person. Turned out he was an opportunist after all. Vigilante A shook his head in disappointment. Ren Ruofeng chuckled without saying anything else. Unlike the Dragon God, he had no authority to make such a statement. After all, Vigilante A was a god and could say whatever he wanted. Furthermore, Ren Ruofeng understood Vigilante A. The River God of Sky River no longer had a base and all of his powers were gathered on Earth. Besides, the Upper Realm deities were about to descend to Earth soon, or they said that they were already in the midst of descending. In this situation, it was normal that the River God would want to further supplement his powers in order to benefit himself in the future. Even deities would fall from grace in the presence of a crisis. However, understanding something and doing business were two wholly different matters. The River Gods demands were indeed ridiculous. If the Truth Department were to accommodate each and every demand of his, it would only end up as the Vacuum Department. (TN: The original Chinese text uses հ C translated as Vacuum Department C as a pun of the Truth Department. It refers to the department being exhausted of all its resources and getting shut down, thus resulting in a vacuum-like state.) Come to think of it, he did not wish to see the two deities come to an argument because of that issue, and so he explained. Elder River God also has certain reasons for doing so. After all, his former comrades will be descending to Earth soon and hell face some serious competition. Hes only making such demands for his own safety. Hmph, that means he still doubts my powers. As long as he does good deeds, I definitely would not let any malevolent spirits harm him. Vigilante A emphasized. Haha, true as well. I believe everyone should communicate more often and understand one another better. Weve only known each other for a year and therere longer days ahead of us. Ren Ruofeng advised. On the contrary, Xie Dong wore a pained expression on his face. He promised himself secretly that he would never go to a place with water again Spirit Cave, Spirit King Valley. The Golden River disappeared and reappeared here. The Bodhisattva Spirit King was speaking to it. Bodhisattva, just now, the Venerable Dragon God and the Truth Department requested that I help them locate the spatial coordinates of an extraterrestrial planet. Im troubled by this, but I cant refuse them either. Now, I can only beg that you lend me some incense to prevent any problems from occurring once I become fatigued. The Golden River said. Hmm, no problem. Ive gathered a large supply of incense in these recent years, especially after the creation of the Spiritual Insect Realm. The Spiritual Insects reproduce en masse and collect large amounts of incense every day, so Ive no problem lending some of them to you. The Bodhisattva Spirit King was particularly generous. Oh, thank you so much. The Golden River was elated. Youre still the most generous and compassionate one, Bodhisattva, unlike those petty fellows who will only pay me after Ive completed the task. Theyre behaving like a bunch of contractors. Eh, I dont believe Brother Dragons that sort of person. Was there a misunderstanding between the two of you? The Bodhisattva Spirit King was puzzled. Ah, forget it, its my fault after all. I shouldnt have lied. If Id told the truth, everything would have been better. The River God of Sky River answered in a frustrated manner. He did not expect the situation to turn out this way. He could only blame one person for seeing through his lie. Haha, I see. The Venerable Dragon God is a man of honor. If he were lied to, its perfectly natural he would not speak fondly of you. Bodhisattva shook his head in disagreement. Chapter 793 - Worrywart Time was like a river that ebbed and flowed with the ever-changing currents. Some time passed in this new era before the people, who were struggling to make ends meet in their daily lives, noticed a rare sight one night. A faint, golden stream stretched out across the blue-black night sky, reaching for the infinite depths of the cosmos. No one knew where it came from and where it was headed for What miracle could that be? A number of people shared photos and statuses about this marvelous observation on WeChat, Weibo and other social media Probably some Upper Realm big shots handiwork that has nothing to do with us anyway. Best to lay low and continue with our daily lives I often feel that this period of stability wont last long. Dont we still have the Eastern Pharos? No need to be so pessimistic, I think? Someone argued. Strange events happened ever more frequently, so the appearance of a river that extended beyond the night sky was nothing exceptionally peculiar. That same night, Fang Ning was surfing the internet and stumbled upon the news reports and commentaries about the incident. He pondered anxiously. The Truth Department wants to create a backup plan, but Elder River God has caused such a commotion. Now that everyones aware of this, wont this backup plan no longer be a secret? You should be asking him instead of me. Sir System snapped back indifferently. Ugh Im too lazy to ask. Fang Ning buried his head in his novel. Hmph, its so you. Sir System jeered, then uttered astonishedly. Hey, speak of the devil. Fang Ning laid down his novel and observed through the System View. He saw the Golden Rivers unannounced appearance in front of Vigilante A, who was busy patrolling the night sky. Really, all this fellow does is show himself in the form of a river. He doesnt even bother to show his face. Hes even more pretentious than you, Richie. Sir System muttered. Give me my body. Fang Ning groaned. You ought to know were thirty thousand meters above ground Sir System replied wickedly. Ah, what does that matter anyway? Despite my fear of heights, Im not worried now as I have the Earthly Monument to protect me. Free-falling wont kill me. Fang Ning declared. As you wish Sir System snorted. System Notification: [The System has ceased the act of seizing.] Fang Ning regained control of his body and asked the Golden River in front of him. Elder River God, did something happen which made you decide to drop by? Absolutely. Earlier, I worked my magic to extend the Heart River from Earth to the heavens, but occasionally, I sense someones trying to interfere with the Earths Heavenly Axiom. If my senses are accurate, someone else is trying to converge the heavens and the earth of this realm. The Golden Rivers tone was dark. Ripples formed on its surface, indicating the gravity of this matter. This news disturbed Fang Ning, but Vigilante As face never twitched for millennia, thus hiding his true emotion. He simply questioned. What sort of person has such courage to attempt such an action? This is the Earths Heavenly Axiom were talking about, not some arcane realms Order. Fang Ning scanned Convergence of Paths Tutorial 101 C which was given to him by the River God of Sky River C again. To a regular cultivator, the levels involved in the Convergence of Paths are extremely high and are quite possibly unattainable without an impressive Cultivation Base. In actual fact, that was nothing. A small grotto-heaven or arcane realm did not require such a powerful Cultivation Base from a Converger, and there was nothing too unfathomable about it. The crucial aspects were to maintain the right state of mind and to possess knowledge of the relevant secret techniques. As long as one had mastered the technique of doing something challenging, it did not seem so challenging after all. Just like Advanced Mathematics and Linear Algebra, when Fang Ning read many novels, lots of people said those subjects were hard. However, when he went to university, a little bit of diligence and perseverance earned him top marks in exams. The learning method was no different from high school and he only had to spend more time to study. After all, the answers were all in the textbooks. It was the same when Fang Ning converged with the Land of Sanguinity. He reached the Lake level and followed the secret techniques step by step. Finally, he reached his goal without much difficulty He did not know that the hardest part had been taken over by Sir System Apparently, being lazy had its perks. As of yet, I have no idea. It looks like an Upper Realm deity has shielded the Heavenly Oracle, and I can hardly guess who it is with my limited powers. I suppose that deity must be the Moon Goddess who has been getting around quite recently. Smart woman, I must say. She picked a good pawn. The Golden River contemplated. According to your insight, Elder River God, whats the success rate of this individual? Whats the most challenging aspect of this situation? Fang Ning brought up a vital question. Um, this foreigner is unpredictable. The most challenging thing about this whole ordeal is not the process of convergence, but the determination to converge. Regular cultivators who want to converge need to enter a state of losing their self-consciousness. After convergence, their own awareness will gradually diminish and they will no longer recognize themselves. The point is, one has to reach a so-called state of altruism. The Golden River explained. A state of losing self-consciousness? I dont think the Convergence of Paths guidebook that youve given me has mentioned about this? Fang Ning gasped. Ah, you followed the Path of Heavenly Punishment, Venerable One. Thus, youve gained protection from the Earths Heavenly Axiom, so you wont face this kind of problem when merging with the arcane realms on Earth. Hence, I didnt include this part in the book to avoid overcomplicating things and hindering your success. Whereas, regular cultivators who want to converge with the arcane realms could either cultivate a body double and let it merge with the arcane realms, or sacrifice their own consciousness and end up like a zombie, just like one of those AI robots used by humans. The Earths Heavenly Axiom is the axiom of the main world. Merging with it via a body double is futile and isnt acknowledged by the Heavenly Axiom. Thats why Im amazed that the Moon Goddess is able to find someone whos willing to perform this sacrifice. The Golden River explained patiently. Fang Ning remained speechless for a long time after listening to the River Gods explanation. He did not foresee such a huge obstacle in their path. He understood clearly that the Path of Heavenly Punishment had nothing to do with him. He gave a sigh of relief. Hey, crappy System, did you understand everything clearly? Crystal clear, but how dare you insult me like that?! Your cockiness is incorrigible! Sir System flew into a fit of rage. What the f*ck?! Your focus is problematic. Fang Ning gritted his teeth. What I meant was, thanks to my laziness, I decided to hand over the Heavenly Axiom of the Land of Sanguinity to you, or else, I would have lost my self-consciousness by handling it everyday No, this could not be. Not in this lifetime. Youre such a worrywart. Supposing you were personally in charge, I would have noticed that you were mentally unsound before that kind of situation happened and I would have seized you in time. Sir System defended himself. Oh, I get it now. I should thank you, then. Fang Ning replied gratefully. Of course, you should know by now why I take a peek at your thoughts from time to time? I do all of this out of love. This new eras so full of strange and mysterious events. If not for my actions, youll get into trouble very easily. Sir System spoke confidently. Fang Ning could not come up with the right words to rebuke him. At the same time, the Golden River spoke once more. Ive told Venerable One about this, about locating this mysterious Converger. I hope youll be more aware of this, Venerable One. From now on, I need to invest more attention in navigating the stars and I doubt I shall have the time for incidents happening on Earth. Fine, you may leave then, Elder River God. I shall find this person, come hell or high water. Should this person be an outlaw and the Heavenly Axiom falls into his hands, itll be catastrophic for mankind. Fang Ning vowed. Agreed. I shall excuse myself. The Golden River then vanished. Chapter 794 - Vagabonds After receiving word that someone was attempting to converge the Earths Heavenly Axiom, Fang Ning felt really anxious. As he had said earlier, if the worlds Heavenly Axiom was seized by an evil force, it would spell disaster for everyone. He was perfectly aware of the evils that mankind was capable of. The tyrants featured in the pages of history were shining examples of this. With unlimited power, all hell would break loose. Sir, we ought to find out where that thug is. Any indications on the System Map? Fang Ning urged. How should I find him? I dont think the Convergence of Paths on its own is a criminal offense? Moreover, you cant simply jump to conclusions and accuse someone of being a thug. The River God has already mentioned that hes just a pawn and by merging with the Earths Heavenly Axiom, hell lose his own consciousness. Sir System was unconvinced. Youre an idiot. My intuition tells me that the truth isnt what you think. Dont you have a Master-level intuition? Dont you sense that this is an attack on us? Fang Ning sneered. Sir System was dazed. I didnt sense anything from my intuition. How does ones intention to converge with the Earths Heavenly Axiom become an attack on us? Hmph, dont you know that in the eyes of an outsider, Vigilante A upholds the Path of Heavenly Punishment and does the dirty work on behalf of the Earths Heavenly Axiom? If they cant defeat you, theyll tackle your master. As youve begun to study history, you should probably remember Yue Fei and Li Mu. Theyre classic examples of using dissension to tackle your master when they cant defeat you on the battlefield. Fang Ning described confidently. (TN: Yue Fei and Li Mu were military generals in Chinese history.) Oh, thats a good point, Richie. Right, does this mean that my accumulated Heavenly Merits will be useless if someone converges the Earths Heavenly Axiom? Sir System exclaimed. Yes, your Heavenly Fortune skill is still frozen. The beings of the Upper Realm have long since begun to do something about the Earths Heavenly Axiom. Now, theyve finally discovered a critical point and launched their plan, so we must be vigilant. Fang Ning cautioned. I have an idea. I can pinpoint the location of the Moon Goddess. That River God fellow has already clarified that this deity is the one pulling the strings. Sir System recommended. Thats the plan. Do look for her quickly. She didnt dare to confront you last time. Apparently, shes no more powerful than the River God. The Upper Realms downfall has led to a significant loss of actual power among the deities. A person who has fallen from grace would be subjected to much indignity and humiliation, so shes no match for you. Fang Ning reassured the System. Youre mocking me again. Sir System snorted. However, Ive confirmed her location. Shes currently on the Lunaette, outside the gates of the Azure Mountain. Huh, we should head there at once and interrogate her. We shall see what tricks these Upper Realm deities are up to. They cant even give us a break! A vexed Fang Ning declared. Eh Your drive for justice and righteousness is surely one of a kind. Sir System teased. Enough of that nonsense. Lets go. Fang Ning insisted. In the meantime, the gates of the Azure Mountain on the Lunaette stood under the night sky. It was surrounded by smooth rocks and sand. The peak where the Azure Mountain stood, however, was covered in greenery which gave it a unique look when viewed from a distance. If those scientists were allowed inside this area, they would definitely research this place thoroughly. A woman dressed in white was standing outside the mountain gates and speaking to someone. A deep crease formed on Gu Buweis brows. This Upper Realm goddess wanted the Lunaette to become her place of residence under the pretense of obtaining good karma. However, since the Azure Mountain had decided to choose this place as the exit of the mountain gates, it must have discerned it as a favorable location. It used to be the moon and had guarded Earth for millennia. The mere fact of it waiting for the mysteries of the universe to reveal itself proved how virtuous it was. By using this place as their territory, even if the saints that were created by the universe here wanted to nudge them, they also had to consider the matter of keeping their virtues intact. Now, this deity claimed that she was the Moon Goddess of the Upper Realm, and she wished to stake her claim on the Lunaette due to her affinity with this place. Gu Buwei thought for a moment and shook his head in disagreement. Im sorry, your Excellency. This is not a decision that I can make. I suggest we discuss this matter again after I report to the Grandmaster. Thats fine. I shall wait here for a while. The woman in white did not pressure him but was rather obliging. Fang Ning observed the woman from a distance and stopped Sir System from approaching her. What are you trying to do? Waiting for them to fight amongst themselves. I like it. Better yet, let them get the same amount punishment. Sir System sniggered. Precisely. Soon, the towering mountain peak transformed suddenly into a gigantic, human face. Fang Ning thought the face looked familiar. That fellow seems so familiar. Do you remember when weve seen him before? I suppose playing too many video games has taken a toll on your memory? Sir System chided his host. Once, the Bodhisattva Spirit King invited the Indian Trinity and various other deities for a meeting. We were spying outside. There was one phantasmagoric figure holding an Eight Trigrams Disc. That figure was the Master of the Azure Mountain, Shang Qingshan. Wow, you have a sharp memory. Pretty much expected from a System. Fang Ning exclaimed in admiration. Meanwhile, the human face spoke. Fang Ning realized with astonishment that he could hear the voice of the human face. Huh, it seems that theres now air on the Lunaette. When did this happen? Fang Ning was bewildered. You stay at home for so long that youre no longer aware of whats going on outside. It has happened for a very long time. Obviously, that Axiom Daddy of yours has started to transform this nearby piece of land into a place for the reproduction of life. Sir System responded haughtily. I see, looks like Axiom Daddy has been busy. Thats so tiring. He has to resist the diabolical plans of the Upper Realm deities while simultaneously developing the Earth. Its true that with great power comes great responsibility. Fang Ning sighed. Yeah, I have too much power and too many responsibilities, thats why Im always so exhausted. You, on the other hand, are a weakling and are always fooling around Sir System grumbled. Fang Ning ignored the Systems rant and concentrated on the conversation between Shang Qingshan and the Upper Realm deity. Your Excellency, the relationship between the Lunaette and the Azure Mountain realm runs deep. I dare say that the Lunaette should not belong to anyone. Instead, it should remain neutral. Damn, this geezers got some balls, Fang Ning thought. Haha, I see. I suppose its my lack of sincerity. I must remember to be more sincere next time. The woman in white remarked coolly. Please dont be offended, your Excellency, but I simply dont have the authority to do so. The giant face did not compromise. No worries, Sir. Im not an individual who likes forcing others against their will. I do think, though, the people of this realm have misunderstood the intentions of the Upper Realm deities. Youll all understand in the future that this is all for your own good. The goddess shook her head in disappointment. As soon as she had finished speaking, she turned around and disappeared. Gu Buwei stared at her disappearance and frowned. Grandmaster, I dont think well face any problems by rejecting this Upper Realm deity? He was still a bit concerned. Haha, theyre just a bunch of vagabonds. To think they have the cheek to boss me around at my front door, the fools. The giant face hummed, asserting a strong sense of dominance. Every decision is up to you, Grandmaster. Gu Buwei felt relieved now. He knew that the Grandmasters Precognitive Divination surpassed his own method of Divining by the Clouds, so there should not be a problem. Fang Ning was enjoying the show. He did not expect Shang Qingshan to be so formidable. No wonder the Azure Mountain used to be notorious for their tyrannical ways, as the origin stemmed from here. You only know how to watch. They didnt even fight and I cant get any goodies out of it. Sir System whined. Behave yourself. Youre a Hero System, so dont you always thrive on chaos for your selfish wants. Fang Ning reprimanded him. Chapter 795 - Dependence Vigilante A took one last look at the peak of the Azure Mountain, and then vanished. The mountain was already present and it only lacked streams and rivers for now. However, was the Lunaette really suitable for habitation? If reproduction proved successful on the Lunaette, the Human Biosphere Plan would then have an appropriate case study. Bearing this thought in mind, Fang Ning and Sir System met the woman in white again. They ran into each other at a swanky cafe in New Netherlands, USA. The woman had opted for a choice of attire that was both modern and chic. Presenting herself as a metropolitan beauty clothed in a white dress, she attracted much attention from the people around her. A cup of your most bitter coffee, please. She told the waiter. Please wait for a while. The waiter replied politely. All of the men in the cafe stole glances at her from time to time, much to the annoyance and jealousy of their female partners. Some of the single men even tried to flirt with her. Unfortunately, Vigilante As unannounced appearance in the cafe forced the men to restrain themselves. Heck, it was already the end of the third year of Shenyuan. A man who often spent his time outside would have to be extremely out of touch with the world to not know about this individual. Are you going to have a cup of coffee as well, your Excellency the Dragon God? The woman greeted him. I already told you the last time that all you Upper Realm deities should obey the laws of this realm, but obviously my words have fallen on deaf ears. Vigilante A remarked coldly. Oh, and pray tell, which law have I broken? The woman in white shook her head. Hiss Everyone else around them got up to leave. Likewise, the men who tried to flirt with the goddess in white earlier ran as far as their legs could carry them. Soon, the cafe was almost empty. Not even the cafes owner was to be seen The only person left was the waiter, who was still standing behind the counter and brewing coffee with his shaky hands. The Era of Mystery had commenced for nearly three years. Those who were still alive and well followed three important and effective principles. Number One: Upon encountering something mysterious, move out at once. Number Two: Upon hearing something mysterious, leave at once. Number Three: Upon meeting a monster, summon the Dragon God. These three principles went viral on the internet a long time ago. Although there were many disadvantages to them, such as preventing a handful of individuals from becoming heroes, they did save many lives. What occurred now was the second type of situation. To the Westerners, words such as gods and deities were similar to those mysterious beasts and creatures. Chulthu, the Devil and the Abyss were all the same. Ordinary humans were unaware of the related taboos and could get themselves killed for no apparent reason. A good example was presented in a video that went viral some time ago. The poor little Eastern Taoist priest in the video died because of this reason. The only thing that made this waiter feel lucky was the presence of the Eastern Dragon God in the face of mysterious events. The Dragon God would never allow the murder of innocents to happen under his watch. Right now, he could only brew the coffee stiffly whilst listening passively to the ongoing conversation. Vigilante A spoke coolly. Youve joined forces with some sketchy individual and attempted to interfere with this realms Heavenly Axiom. Isnt that enough? Theres no use in lying. You should know there are many ways to detect lies in this world. Haha, your Excellency, the individual who intends to converge is a person of this realm. He bears the Seed of the Heavenly Axiom and fulfills the requirements for the Convergence of Paths, so how can he be some sketchy fellow? The woman in white seemed to be rather patient. Who would that be? Thats confidential. Vigilante A got up and disappeared. Isnt the bitter coffee ready yet? The woman asked. The waiter then placed the cup of coffee on her table with shaky hands. After he left, Vigilante A resumed his patrol around the world. Sir System could not stop nagging and picking on Fang Ning. Why didnt you use your powers when youre supposed to do so? Wouldnt it be great if you used your Obsession to make her turn red? Erm, its easy to do so if she were a monster, but Fang Ning shook his head. Hmph, you boring ass humans, always giving excuses about righteousness. You didnt do so just because you fancy her. Dont forget you have a wife. Sir System rambled on. Hey, Im not that kind of person! Fang Ning defended himself. If danger was imminent, I would naturally do it. However, there wasnt any sign of immediate danger, and this Obsession isnt the best move. After all, Im just a regular Joe, unlike you, you heartless, cold-blooded System. Fine, Ill keep an eye on her. Sir System relented. Fang Ning pondered for a few minutes. He could not act like some loser and he finally came up with another idea. He suggested. That Shang Qingshan fellow behaved rather oddly earlier. Usually, the mere mention of the Upper Realm deities would evoke fear among many, but he was the only one who was calm and collected, and even showed disdain towards the deities. He went so far as to call them vagabonds. Oh, what does that matter? This shows that hes savage, tyrannical and absolutely defiant. Arent such qualities character tropes used in the novels you read? They defy either the Heavens or the gods and dont even appreciate a good System. Sir System ranted again. Youre really simple-minded. If he were a mere brute, how could Shang Qingshan earn his place as the Master of the Azure Mountain years ago? Theres only an answer to this, and its because he knows something secret about the Upper Realm deities. Fang Ning argued. Ugh, its still a load of rubbish! Anderson, the Bodhisattva Spirit King, the River God of Sky River; Who doesnt know about the secret of the Upper Realm deities? The ones who have not descended are the toughest bunch. The longer they delay their descent, the more power they keep. Sir System continued to brush off Fang Nings explanation. Thats why I said youre foolish! Fang Ning snapped back angrily. Since we know about this, why is Shang Qingshan still so defiant? The answer is clear: He knows full well that none of the Upper Realm saints can handle him! Oh, is that so? Well Im not afraid either Sir System was displeased. Huh, what is it that you have, then? Fang Ning gave a look of surprise. Its simple. Earth is the only planet in the universe with Vitality. No matter how powerful the Upper Realm deities become, they cannot live without Vitality. However, Im different. Vitality or no Vitality, Ill still survive. The most I can do is to go to another planet. Sir System justified. I see. Fang Ning contemplated, then spoke. I believe Shang Qingshan has a similar trump card. No, Id better spy on this fellow. I have the feeling that he can give us a different result. Do as you wish, but I dont have the attention span to worry about this matter. You handle it on your own. I shall handle it. With my large supply of pills, do you think I cant influence a few disciples of the Azure Mountain? Fang Ning smiled. When Vigilante A departed, the woman in white stared at her cup of black coffee. She then vanished into thin air without taking a sip. The waiter wiped his sweaty brow. He could not believe that he managed to survive such a tense situation. Though, he was no longer that fearful now. It seemed as if these so-called deities were also subject to the Eastern Pharos interrogation, and they did not dare resist him? Were they just putting on a front? Nope, they were extremely powerful. The videos circulating the internet proved this a long time ago, but the Venerable Dragon God was way stronger than them, thus he was able to control them. Just like the history of humans, a great leader kept establishing new regulations throughout each ruling period, only that each period had a different ruler. As he contemplated, he pulled out his handphone and tweeted about the days incident. I just had a close encounter with a mysterious deity of the Upper Realm Later, the woman in white appeared on a mountain peak. She took out her phone and checked the news. A few minutes later, she came across the news related to her. What a bunch of boring humans Her phone disappeared and she shook her head in exasperation. She then gazed at the sky, as if she was talking to someone up there. Youre right, it looks like his weakness lies in the fact that he cant simply make a move. He needs a valid reason for doing so. Understood. I shall make the necessary arrangements. Chapter 796 - Divination This time around, Fang Ning took action quickly. This had an impact on whether he could continue with his future undertakings peacefully He immediately remembered Sir System used to capture a disciple from the Azure Mountain. What was his name? He thought long and hard. Finally, he discovered that he had indeed forgotten the name. Huh, that couldnt be. Didnt they say that after cultivation, youll acquire a photographic memory? Dont tell me my cultivation was fake? Fang Ning wondered anxiously. Eh, youre finally aware of your own condition. You got your powers through eating pills, so of course, you dont have this ability. Sir System ridiculed his host. Nonsense, this is obviously soft inheritance. The difference is that I dont need a photographic memory, hence I didnt cultivate such an ability. Fang Ning justified. Yeah, you never take notes. And when you forget stuff, you ask me but never pay me back. Sir System retorted. Dont be so petty. Tell me, System, whats the name of that disciple you once captured from the Azure Mountain? Fang Ning pacified him. Chen Tianxiao. His work at the construction site is done and now hes left to rot in the Draconic Penitentiary. These are turbulent times and not many people have the attention span to play games. Farming golds out of the question, but the mech tournaments still ongoing. The Truth Department keeps funding the tournament and trains fighters in the process. Sir System recounted every single detail. I see. I remember now. This fellows a brute, but hes also the kind of fellow that preys on the weak and fears those stronger than him. I bet if you make a golden fillet for him, especially the type used on souls, he wont dare to resist wearing it. After that, well let him out and he shall gather news for us. Best that it has a Shared Vision function as well. Fang Ning proposed excitedly. Yeah, great idea. Im just a warrior system and I aint that powerful. Its good enough that I can activate System Bind, and now you expect me to have a Shared Vision function? Sir System was incredulous. Ugh, youre so weak. Forget it, well just let him report to us regularly. Fang Ning caved in. Please excuse me, Im in fact extremely frail. You need to give me more money and experience points so that I can strengthen myself Sir System replied sheepishly. A moment later, Fang Ning, accompanied by Anderson, met Chen Tianxiao at the Draconic Penitentiarys office. After Sir Systems reminder, Fang Ning finally recalled this fellow. He used to be a haughty and oppressive disciple of the Azure Mountain. He achieved Pond-level at a tender age and was a noteworthy figure of his time. However, like those people who began terrorizing others after attaining great power, he was beaten to death by Sir System Lucky for him, his high intelligence proved him useful and despite getting wrecked by the System, his soul remained intact. He was locked up in the Draconic Penitentiary and received education about the values of love and righteousness. Forgive me for I have sinned, Sir Warden. Chen Tianxiao greeted sincerely. He was an average-looking young man with a golden fillet bound to his forehead, giving him an eye-catching appearance. Having been in the Draconic Penitentiary for approximately two years, he witnessed the incarceration of countless mighty beings, but not one inmate had managed to escape. The luckiest of them all was his junior Qi Mei, who got bailed out thanks to relations. Apart from that, he never saw other inmates leaving the penitentiary. There were demons, ghosts, spirits, deities and even priests Everyone had to be honest and obedient, or else, the inmates had to be re-educated again, and imagine the horrors! Moreover, it was hard to imagine what tricks Anderson had up their sleeves. Today, I shall give you a chance to redeem yourself. Fang Ning announced. Please explain, Sir Warden. Im willing to do anything. Chen Tianxiao replied hastily. The job is simple. I shall let you return to the Azure Mountain. Your goal is to find out why Shang Qingshan is so egoistic to the point of ignoring the Upper Realm deities. Fang Ning instructed. I shall humbly accept and fulfill this task, Sir Warden, and I shall unearth the secret. Chen Tianxiao agreed. Even if Fang Ning wanted him to assassinate his Grandmaster, he would accept it without a moments hesitation. He could not tolerate another second of staying in this sh*thole. The boredom ate away at him, not to mention his fellow disciples were working hard and attaining skills that were far beyond his ability. The very thought of this made him red with envy. His only regret was not being a good person earlier Apparently, pretending to be a do-gooder had its benefits. At least he would not be noticed by these busybodies. He hesitated, and then Fang Ning said something which was music to his ears. Perfect, you may leave now. Oh right, remember to hide that golden fillet of yours and dont let anyone see it. Also, the Azure Mountain School has moved to the Lunaette, right on the highest mountain peak. Fang Ning gave his final instructions and let the System release him. He was not worried about this fellow divulging the System Spaces secrets. The prison area was segregated from other areas, so he would not be able to view the core secrets. Slowly, Chen Tianxiao shuffled out of the penitentiary. When he set his eyes upon the sun, both of his eyes filled with tears. It was not because he was touched, but his eyes were sensitive to the sun due to his prolonged seclusion from the outside world. At this moment, he realized his psyche was still solid. He thought for a while and concluded that these two years spent in prison were not wasted after all. All those sessions of forced education, coupled with the occasional pills rewarded to him for good behavior greatly improved his spiritual cultivation. If he could find a suitable body, he believed he could still advance as much as his fellow disciples did, maybe much more. Right, which body did Qi Mei use? When he thought of this, he felt a surge of jealousy. Perhaps those fellows had already prepared a high-quality body for her Apparently, she benefited from this mess after all. He heaved a long sigh and flew towards the piece of land on the top of the planet. Not long after, he arrived at his destination. From afar, it looked barren and devoid of life. Strangely, within the barrenness, a patch of greenery could be seen at the horizon. One could vaguely see that it was a rather high mountain peak. As this was a flat piece of terrain, one could take in a complete view of the area from a high vantage point. Chen Tianxiao pondered for a moment. That should be the highest peak mentioned by Sir Warden, where the new School was situated. He then flew towards the green mountain. He was halfway there when he noticed someone familiar up ahead. Brother Chen, youve finally returned. This is such a joyous occasion. In contrast to his words, there was no trace of delight on Gu Buweis face. Oh, thank you for welcoming me back, Brother. I feel bad for not fulfilling the Schools duties and got into deep trouble instead. I managed to regain my freedom today. Chen Tianxiao said this with shame. Its alright. The Grandmaster had already predicted that today is your day of freedom. Hence, Im here to escort you, and also to prevent you from being ambushed by our enemies. Gu Buwei explained. I thank the Grandmaster for remembering me. Chen Tianxiao suppressed his astonishment. He could not believe that Shang Qingshan predicted his recent release so soon. Apparently, the Grandmasters Precognitive Divination had reached wondrous levels after two years. It was impossible to hide anything from him. He was in awe. Furthermore, he knew clearly that the warden was a merciful fellow. Assuming he could not complete his task, he could just seek forgiveness from the warden as long as he did not do anything bad again. On the other hand, the Grandmaster was not as kind-hearted. Whoever had the audacity to betray him would suffer a horrible end. Thus, he spoke. Brother, please lead the way to the Grandmaster. I wish to seek his forgiveness. Alright. Gu Buwei did not query him about his sins. Instead, he showed him the way. Chapter 797 - Spirit Foxes Three days later, Chen Tianxiao walked out of the Azure Mountain gates. The words spoken by the Grandmaster still echoed in his mind. You just have to tell those people the reason Im not afraid of those deities is that they will definitely not dare to enter the Azure Mountain. Chen Tianxiao did not comprehend the true meaning of his words. What other secrets laid beneath the Azure Mountain that prevented his Grandmaster from fearing the Upper Realm deities? He was worried that his own masters and seniors were equally clueless about this whole ordeal. He did not even think about investigating this matter on his own. However, this info was enough to satisfy that warden. By giving him what he wanted, the warden would not harm him. When Chen Tianxiao stepped out of the mountain gates, he immediately recalled a crucial point. The warden did not give him his contact details. Perhaps Sir Warden had forgotten about this? He just had this thought before shrugging it off. The prolonged period spent in prison had probably had a negative impact on his intelligence. He stopped thinking and flew directly towards the ground. He had just acquired the Spirit Cultivation Technique from his Grandmaster. He heard that the ladies of the Azure Mountain also cultivated this technique, which gave him a fright. He decided that he would not cultivate to any state. Instead, seeking help from Sir Warden was more reliable. Unconsciously, he began to trust his enemy even more. When he landed on the ground, a figure appeared beside him. It was none other than the dashingly handsome Vigilante A. Chen Tianxiao secretly envied him. As a person with average looks, he was jealous of everyone better-looking than him. Nonetheless, he could not reveal his true emotions. Vigilante A was able to find him at any time and his life laid in this individuals hands. This was exactly why Vigilante A never mentioned his contact details! Venerable One, Ive completed your task and gathered the latest news. Next, he recounted what Shang Qingshan had told him. Dont dare to enter the Azure Mountain? How can he be so confident? Fang Ning was puzzled. How the heck should I know? Sir System was even more dumbfounded. Silly of me to ask you. Fang Ning sniggered. Then, he spoke to Chen Tianxiao. Alright, youve done well. Keep looking out for the latest developments. You must find out the real reason the Azure Mountain can resist the Upper Realm saints. Fang Ning paused, then took out a bottle of yellowish pills. Here, this is your reward. Chen Tianxiao happily accepted the bottle. If there was anything he admired about Vigilante A, it was his nature of knowing when to dish out rewards and punishments. Thank you for your reward, Venerable One. I shall unearth this secret as soon as possible. He replied humbly, a stark contrast from the arrogant and domineering youngster that he once was. After that, he quickly excused himself and vowed to demand the Spirit Cultivation Technique from Vigilante A once his task was completed. As soon as Chen Tianxiao left, Sir System suddenly complained. Wrong! Your job is to let him find out the real reason for the problem. That sly fellow only gave you half of the reason. Hes trying to squeeze me dry, how many pills do you think I have! Fang Ning was at once speechless. Sir System was right. He was duped and did not realize it in time. He could not admit his mistake either, for itll be too embarrassing. He then replied. Never mind, well give him goodies first. Itll motivate him. Damn you, youre using my stuff. Dont act like youre generous. Sir System yelled. Dont be so calculative, its a necessary sunk cost. Fang Ning tried to pacify the System. Sooner or later Im going to be your necessary sunk cost too. Sir System was still furious. Stop spewing so much negativity. Youll never sink since youre a shameless System anyway. F*ck off! Fine, Ill leave The ordeal with Chen Tianxiao blew over after some time, but more pressing matters had shown up. During the construction of the Space Control, a group of guests from the Upper Realm arrived suddenly. The Black Dog Brett appeared and looked at the group of uninvited guests while drooling from its mouth. To all you ladies from the Spirit Fox clan, my name is Brett. I was here a few years before you all arrived and Im very familiar with this place. Were from the same clan after all, so Ill take care of you well It stepped forward diligently and looked and sniffed at the Foxes. This Black Dogs an intriguing fellow. Weve only just arrived and it claims that were all related to it. The Foxes giggled. Its obviously an Earthly Hound, so how can it be of the same clan as us? Miss, according to the locals categorization, we are canines. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. So, were part of the same clan. The Black Dog asserted firmly. When Fang Ning arrived, he witnessed the dogs shameless action. Ahem He hinted at the dog. He saw a group of smart-looking Foxes in front of him. Their fur ranged from red to white and there were about ten of them. What do you mean about ten of them? Dont you know how to count? 12 and a half. Sir System jeered. Huh, where did that other half come from? Fang Ning exclaimed. Ones about to die, or else there would have been 13 of them. Sir System answered confidently. Vigilante As sudden appearance immediately caught the attention of the Foxes. Eh, I cant believe theres such a handsome man among the humans? An older white fox whispered. Youre right. The Upper Realm deities are no match for his beauty. Is the Black Dog his pet? Such a stark contrast from his master. No. If thats the case, it makes him look even fairer. Hee hee hee Hee hee hee When Brett caught wind of this, he felt depressed and laid by Vigilante As side. Good day, handsome. What place is this? The older white fox asked brazenly. Well, Im the guardian of this realm. If you behave yourselves, it would be a place of tranquility. If you dont, it would be a place of suffering. Vigilante A replied sternly. Hes so cool. The group of Foxes crooned. Once I return to my human form, I must romance this fellow. The white fox murmured, her eyes bright and sparkling. He might not be interested in you. Impossible. Back in the day, even the Moon Goddess envied my beauty. The white fox spoke confidently. Richie, leave now. Sir System grunted. Why? Fang Ning was baffled. They are even more shameless than me. Fang Ning was at a loss for words. Sir System knew there were others better than him. He regained control of Vigilante As body and waved his hand, gesturing the Foxes to stay silent. Settle down, all of you. For now, Little Black will be your guide around this place. You shall familiarize yourselves with the local customs and Ill make further arrangements till then. Thank you, master. The Black Dog was vigorous once again. Alright. Sisters, do listen to your brother-in-law. The white fox blinked and agreed. Hold on. Fang Ning pointed a finger and a drop of nectar fell on top of a tired little green foxs body. The green fox sprang to life and kept nodding her head in gratitude. Arent you going to thank your brother-in-law, Lil Green? The white fox finally realized that this sister was the weakest among them. There must be something wrong with her. Thank you, brother-in-law. The green fox said courteously. Fang Ning was speechless. Chapter 798 - Face It took Fang Ning a while before getting all those Foxes to settle down. Fortunately, Brett volunteered to help him, or else he would not know what to do. Those Foxes were just overly affectionate. He could not let Sir System hurt them, and the latter was unable to do this sort of thing anyway. Hence, Fang Ning used the ultimate method, which was to delay things. Sir System approved of this wholeheartedly. This was his first time realizing that a certified loser still had some use to him. The saying that everyone was good at something rang true, the only difference was that this realization happened earlier for some and later for others. Despite temporarily delaying the situation, Fang Ning was still concerned. The Spirit Fox clan that the Black Dog and the Yellow Dog were so fond of had now arrived on Earth. This meant that the remaining high-level deities were not far behind. In human mythology, the Spirit Fox clan was often related to the mighty and powerful gods. Although the Foxes looked adorable, their arrival was definitely a sign that an invasion from the Upper Realm was imminent. As he thought of this, Fang Ning knew that his life as a loser had to come to a halt. If he continued lollygagging, Sir Systems words might come true and that would be the end of him. Therefore, a few days after the Spirit Foxes arrival, Fang Ning kept himself busy by sorting his powers at hand. After much calculations, he came to the sad conclusion that he was unable to handle the current circumstances. Sir System might be able to vanquish one or two Upper Realm deities, but he could not obliterate all of them. Some sort of accident would eventually occur. As a programmer with more than ten years of experience, he swore that he had never encountered a trouble-free system! There were ways to upgrade ones power and they had to be done step-by-step. Although Sir System had rules that allowed him to conveniently upgrade his power, he still had to obey this regulation. Experience points could not be gathered in a short amount of time, but the large-scale descent of deities and demons could occur at any time. The Space Control Module could only slow down the process of descending, but it could not stop the process entirely. Moreover, he predicted that more dangerous situations would arise. Two days later, in the System Space. Ugh, we can only back down and go with the tactic I proposed earlier. Strike a deal with the Upper Realm beings, join forces with one half of them and face off with the other half. Fang Ning suggested reluctantly. What the hell do you mean?! Sir System was displeased. I suppose you have a weakness like a Xiaozi. (TN: Xiaozi is a Chinese cultural term that refers to young, urban Chinese people with a taste for a modern, middle-class lifestyle. Its a Chinese translation of the term petite bourgeoisie.) Earth belongs to humans. Whoever comes here must respect and obey our laws. There should be no question about this, plus, no ones able to defeat me. Dont be so full of yourself. I see you just want to incite a fight with the Upper Realm deities as if you want to turn them into a big, fat goodie bag. Fang Ning stroked his chin and spoke intuitively. Is there a problem? Those deities dont even care about human life, so what makes them any different from the demons? They should be struck dead, one by one. They can do whatever they want in their own territory, but once they come to Earth, they should assimilate and respect the local regulations, or else theyll be severely dealt with! Sir System remarked defiantly. Fang Ning did not know how to react. He predicted this sort of situation would happen. He used to store experience points in case the System did not listen to him. After all, this fellow was not even three years old and was still as stubborn as a mule. Despite the fact that they both shared the same stance and ultimate reward, they had conflicting personalities. He was not ambitious. He was happy enough with his supply of novels and video games. On the contrary, the System was disciplined and trained diligently without wasting any precious moment. He even developed ten threads to help with his training. Youre wrong. I already have thirteen threads now. Sir System chuckled. So what if you have a hundred of them? Regular folks have 70 billion! Whatre you trying to imply? Sir System asked. I mean, the deities and demons wont be able to defeat you in a fight, but other lives will be sacrificed in the process! Youre blind to the fact that these deities are incredibly vengeful. Its all stated clearly in the legends. Fang Ning reprimanded him. Youre such a saint! I, a Hero System, didnt even think of this! Sir System exclaimed. What? Me, a saint?! Im just thinking for myself. If everyone else is dead, how will I have any more novels to read and games to play? By depending on those folks at the Morality City? Theyre all disciplined people and regard games and novels as frivolous activities. Fang Ning justified. Who cares? Ill smite any deity or demon that does not obey the law! Sir System growled. Arent you worried about losing a bunch of Chivalry Points? Fang Ning had no choice but to whip out his ultimate weapon. I wont lose them. Im just doing my job. If the deities and demons avenge the fallen, thats part of their sin and I shall further obliterate them. Judging by your logic, the police shouldnt arrest criminals, since the criminals will avenge the fallen. Sir System rebutted. Damn, he had reached a dead end. Fang Nings head throbbed in pain. He already knew that the System lacked human emotions. He was the one with empathy and compassion. This fellow was the kind of person to go by the book, much to the point of attempting to exploit loopholes for his personal gain. Im such a fool. Ive always regarded you as a kind System, but I never expected you to be so cold-blooded. Fang Ning remarked sadly, his spirits low. As he said, he was no saint. He only wanted to maintain the worlds current state for he had a comfortable life. That was the truth. Kind people who led a satisfactory life would not wish for doomsday or a restart of human life to occur. It was hard enough getting by in a peaceful era, so what about being one of the last remaining humans in a post-apocalyptic world? Hey, you seem mentally unsound. Beware of entering deviatory psychosis. Sir System cautioned. Huh? Fang Ning understood now that the System had another fatal weakness. Yeah, Im indeed mentally unsound. Your recklessness and ignorance will only lead both of us to destruction one day, so how can I be in a good mood? Fang Ning snapped. Youre trying to waylay me again, how am I ignorant? You wanted me to make the mistake of yielding, so how can I listen to your advice? Sir System demanded. Fine, Ill shut up. The truth shall hit you in the face. Hard. Fang Ning decided to delay things. Reality would prove he was right. Sir System had already been distracted by the idea of getting a goodie bag with millions of experience points, hence Fang Nings words fell on deaf ears. Meanwhile, Brett, who was taking the Spirit Foxes on a tour, ran into big trouble. They arrived at a lake that was as green as emerald. It was one of the five major lakes in North America. Brett was naturally familiar with many places on Earth, so he found a nice place in no time. The water was crystal clear and glimmered under the warm, bright rays of the sun. Fishes and an assortment of other aquatic beings populated the lakes ecosystem. The surrounding view captivated the hearts of visitors. Tourists and anglers used to swarm this place, making it a particularly crowded and area. Today, however, not many visitors could be seen around the lake. Even the few remaining tents nearby were torn and tattered. When the Era of Vitality began, people often summarized and published various tips on avoiding trouble. One of them was to stay away from rivers, lakes and the sea, as man-eating beasts normally hid beneath the still waters. The downfall of maritime transport was related to this. Only a handful of important waterways could still be maintained. As for the remaining shipping channels that were not profitable, they had to be shut down. Some said that the Dragon God patrolled the skies, but he was not God. He could only avenge victims instead of rescuing the innocent, like what usually happened in movies. Furthermore, a lot of people noticed that the Dragon God loved to seek justice for the weak and deliver punishment to demons, but he did not do so out of a willingness to help others. He would not interfere with the daily accidents that occurred in the city. This was the main distinction between him and a superhero. Nevertheless, the public, the media, and the government officials never condemned him for this. They knew very well that they were lucky enough to have a hero in their midst who rid the world of evil. Expecting a superhero who helped others in exchange for nothing would be extremely childish. The officials were not naive. They did not demand too much, or else that would bring negative consequences. Back in those troubled times, such a force that maintained justice and righteousness was nowhere to be found. There was no one around, which was convenient for Brett and the gang. A few of the Foxes had fun in the water while some of them played with the fishes. The remaining Foxes chose to admire the mesmerizing scenery instead. Brett was drooling, but he did not dare to set foot into the water. Chapter 799 - The God of Plagues It had already been transformed into a dog with a mythical metal body. If it were to set foot into the lake, it would drown. It could use magic to float, but doing so would only expose its true form and the Spirit Foxes would realize that it was no ordinary dog. Dogs naturally knew how to swim, so why would they need magic? Its plight was similar to a eunuch who did not want others to discover that he was no longer a man. All of a sudden, the lake water turned black. It was blacker than Brett. It began to happen near the three young foxes that were playing in the water. What was going on? The Black Dog had not the faintest idea. It had always been a dumb dog and ever since it was given a metallic body, it felt his intelligence was slowly fading away. If Old Yellow was here, he might have discovered the cause of the problem. However, Brett only knew how to run forwards and drop into the water. At the same time, he cast a spell on his own body. No, sisters, come back! Its the descent of the God of Plagues! The white fox shrieked in terror. Whats happening? What does the God of Plagues want with us? The Spirit Foxes were bewildered. Meanwhile, an abundance of dead fish rose from the depths of the lake and floated on the surface of the water. Most of the fish were quite huge with sizes beyond half a meter. Tender and succulent fish was supposed to be an exquisite delicacy. Unfortunately, the fishes in the lake were tainted by the inky black substance and oozed a foul stench. The three young foxes were rescued by the Black Dog in time. They still had not recovered from the shock. Before they descended to Earth, their powers had already diminished and they failed to maintain their human forms. As such, they managed to pass through the Space Control. The Black Dog judged that the Spirit Foxes powers at the time of descent were slightly greater than that of his and the Yellow Dog. In other words, they were at the Bucket-level instead of the Pond-level. That was why it volunteered to be the Spirit Foxes tour guide. Its real intention was to win the hearts of the Foxes by being the brave hero, but it turned out that the Foxes were more interested in its master instead. Now that the Foxes are safe and sound, the Black Dog was heartbroken to hear their remarks. Our brother-in-laws the best. Its fortunate that he assigned this Black Dog to escort us, or else well be in big trouble. A red fox, who was still reeling from the terror, commented. True, hes not only handsome, but hes so gentle and thoughtful. A hero from those fantasy novels indeed! The Black Dog laid on the ground and winced. No matter how much it did, it would only end up giving its master more credit. Wait, how could it harbor this thought? This was wrong! The Black Dog shook its head violently in an attempt to chase those vile thoughts out. In the meantime, the lake water continued to turn dark. It did not take long for the entire lake to be engulfed by the darkness. Countless animals inhabiting that area were sacrificed in the process, including several giant crocodiles. Apparently, the tips provided on the internet about avoiding the water were true. What happened? A familiar voice could be heard. Brother-in-laws here! The group of Foxes cheered excitedly. Brett wagged his tail and ran towards Vigilante A. It proudly announced. Master, I rescued three of the Foxes. It happened like this. The God of Plagues has descended. I suspect it used me and my sisters as mediums to enter your realm. The white fox joined them and told them her suspicions. Vigilante A looked at the lake ahead and furrowed his brows. It was not good. This was the kind of god that would blindly ravage innocents. In other words, a malevolent, evil god. Fang Ning pondered quietly. Why arent you talking? Sir System asked curiously. I told you before, I would not talk. Fang Ning kept thinking. Hmph, you humans are petty. Sir System grumbled. Vigilante A ran towards the Foxes and the Black Dog, waved his arm and they disappeared in the next moment. The Draconic Arcane Realm. Huh, where are we? The group of Foxes realized they were on a different patch of grass and began to clamor in surprise. This is the masters personal grotto-heaven. He doesnt want you all to be harmed in the upcoming battle, hence he brought all of you here. The Black Dog explained. Brother-in-laws amazing! The Black Dog lowered his head in despair. At the same time, a silhouette shrouded in darkness appeared on the surface of the lake. Vigilante A? Was it you, the Persona who suppressed the Golden Deity? The silhouette questioned him coldly. So what if I am? Vigilante A replied indifferently. Not bad. The Golden Deity is very strong. Although you only defeated one of his Personas, thats something to be proud of. However, your success ends here. The silhouette let out a shrill laugh. Really? Your sudden appearance has taken the lives of many aquatic beings. Obviously, my prior warning to the Moon Goddess has fallen onto deaf ears. Vigilante A responded. Oh? You expect us to obey the laws of ordinary beings? What a joke. Isnt it perfectly natural for ordinary humans to worship the gods? Blaspheming gods will only lead to death. Is there anything wrong with this? The silhouette spoke wickedly. Perhaps thats the norm in your realm, but our realm is a civilized and open-minded one. Gods and humans alike must respect the laws of Earth. Harming innocents and infringing upon their rights are forbidden. Vigilante A emphasized firmly. Youre a miracle, a miracle that has sold out the powerhouses. Your endowment is strong. Although the Golden Deitys Persona isnt that powerful and is restricted to your realm, you could still defeat him, proving you have the endowment and qualification to become a god. Why are you still speaking on behalf of those humans? What do you gain from helping them? Does the Path of Heavenly Punishment require you to do this? The silhouette inquired. Nothing could be gained from helping them, but getting to hunt you down and kill you was the greatest advantage I could get. Fang Ning said this to himself. Youre still going to keep quiet? Sir System was impatient. He was not going to open his mouth. Vigilante A continued speaking. The Path of Heavenly Punishment? What do you know of that? Im bound by oath to protect the humans. Of course, you wouldnt understand, as youre all selfish. Haha, gods are indeed selfish, and its due to this that were immortal. Saints are the greatest thieves, thus they can become saints. The only selfless ones in the picture are the stolen Heavens and Earth. The silhouette laughed. Those with conflicting principles can never work together. I dont want to start a fight today. Youd better leave this realm at once, or else, I shall smash your soul to smithereens. You should know there are people watching you in this realm. Vigilante A declared defiantly. Haha, what a joke! The Path of Religious Cultivation that you chose would definitely lead to your downfall. No one will remember you, for well remind the humans that youre an evil deity, a reckless fellow that taunts gods. The silhouette finished speaking and vanished. The black color faded away and the surface of the lake regained its previous tranquility. Ony the countless number of dead fishes served as indicators that something extraordinary took place here. Chapter 800 - Lash Out Fang Ning watched the puddle of black water disappeared, and a bad feeling emerged from within. Why didnt you destroy it? You finally spoke. I thought you swore an oath of silence forever, the System was elated. Cut out the crap and answer my question. I dont have the energy to talk nonsense with you, Fang Ning said in a gloomy tone. Its simple. It didnt even appear at all. It was just an illusion, but the dead fishes were real, the System said firmly. If thats really the case, then were doomed! Fang Ning was frightened and his face turned pale. Whatre you worrying about? the System asked. This means that they could launch a mass killing any time, and we cant do anything about it! Gods will be gods after all, its not easy to deal with them now that theyve already found our weakness. The pool of dead fishes was clearly a warning! Fang Ning exclaimed. Damn it, I cant believe theyre threatening me. Do they think that Im easily scared? the System was furious. Gods are vicious beings. In their eyes, a human being is as worthless as an ant. They wont show any pity and mercy when the situations critical, Fang Ning was concerned. What would happen then? If their rules couldnt be enforced, the fable about the genesis flood would probably be their precedent, only the ones who obeyed God were allowed on Noahs Ark, Fang Ning was a man of wisdom, at least he was more visionary compared to the System who existed only for less than three years. No wonder he chose the lake as a place to execute tyranny, its actually symbolic, the System came to a realization. Thats right. If we persisted on our own rules, his next step could be polluting all the rivers, lakes and seas, even all the groundwater. Can humans even survive what that happens? He might not be able to defeat us, but he could easily destroy the living environment of all human beings. The people who Vigilante A swore to protect will cease to exist. Vigilante A said solemnly. I guess Im still innocent and my way of thinking is too simple, their malicious and shameless ways are way beyond my expectations, the System was shocked. Youre too na?ve, this is just the beginning. Seeing that theyve lived through centuries, I believe that they still have numerous evil tricks lining up. They arent like the non-player characters in a game who blindly follow the script and only do what theyre told. Well never know how powerful they truly are. Catching the thieves would always be wiser than preventing theft, Fang Ning took the opportunity to educate the System. the System did not speak for a long time. Fang Ning did not urge him to, he believed that the System was still willing to learn from his mistakes. The truth would teach him a lesson and so he could be wiser. Alright, I made a mistake of presumptuousness. I shouldnt have acted willfully. What should I do now? the System said earnestly. Its simple. Acknowledging reality is real wisdom. Our powers are still far behind theirs, we could only strive for better treatment on behalf of the human race and prevent the worst situation from happening. In this case, we could join forces with the gods who still have a good conscience, and compromise on the grounds that our core interests wouldnt be affected, Fang Ning said flatly. He realized now that once he reached a high and influential position, he could never think of only himself. Unless it was life-threatening, if not he had to take into account the wellbeing of the entire human race. That was simply because his interests were tied to humans. Manpower was his biggest wealth. For his property assets to continuously generate wealth, the survival and development of mankind had to be sustained. Times like these he was glad to be seized by the System, and not an evil god. The System did not need any human or blood sacrifice, he only needed humans to provide him with wealth and a flow of villains. He was also glad that his values in life were ethical. Otherwise, he would have been a cultivator for evil. Now he and the System already had the powers to do that, and not a lot of forces could go up against them. After all, he owned two of the biggest arcane realms, both areas summed up to be more than 25,000 square kilometers. With the use of magic and technology, it was sufficient to cultivate billions of malevolent spirits. One malevolent spirit was worth 300 experience points, and a cycle was twenty years long. This meant that it would take twenty years to get the experience points equivalent to a deity from the Upper Realm. Your idea is not bad, the System was delighted. Your chivalry points decreased, Fang Ning said coldly. Well, it did drop a little. Damn it, I cant believe a genius plan like this cant be implemented, the System was depressed. Be grateful, theyve already shown us mercy to allow us for cultivating the malevolent spirits. This is actually a neutral matter that deviates to the evil side. I guess its somehow neutralized because were doing it in the name and purpose of righteousness, Fang Ning said in a condescending tone. You have a point. Then you go ahead and contact the deities, the System said regrettably. I dont have time for this. This can be handled by the Alliance of Good Gods, Bodhisattva might be able to help us to put in a good word, Fang Ning showed his true colors right away, evading responsibilities as usual. I look down on you. You sounded like you had big plans to accomplish for upholding justice. Your strength of will did not even last longer than three seconds, youre really good-for-nothing, the System said in a contemptuous tone. A man who works using his brain is bound to be a great ruler. Dont you know that? The sage said it himself. I think you talk more than you work. On Lunaette a few days after. The deity in white and a figure in black met up in a trough valley. He gave in as expected. He agreed to separate the gods and humans, and also agreed that gods would preside over humans. He only asked that they retained the right to survive. The deity in white shook her head. I thought he had some way of getting the gods to change their minds. Hes a wise man. Im fond of people like him who are smart and consider themselves as righteous. Once they get the hint, theyll be willing to back down because theyve too many concerns, the figure in black sounded like he everything was within his expectations. Alright then. Although we had to use degrading means, at least we got our job done. Its time to move on to the next phase. Where do you think we should place the mortals? the deity in white said flatly. Place them within the sight of Devil Deity since they cant stay on Earth anymore. Didnt you say that they were preparing for exoteric emigration? Then we should just make use of this opportunity to help them and also to show our compassion. Hahaha, the figure in black suddenly laughed. The deity in white had no expression on her face, she just shook her head. These ignorant mortals were delusional to go against Devil Deity. It was impossible unless they were still of use and the universe had no better options. Their endings were fated to be like the ones in their fantasy novels. Bam! They would turn into fireworks in the dark universe. At least they were luckier to have someone powerful to help them fight for their basic rights, so they did not have to be like a lamb to the slaughter. Chapter 801 - The Pact Between Gods and Humans The universes massive, even way more than the Upper Realm and its still expanding infinitely. Have the saints thought about how to divide it yet? the lady in white suddenly asked. Im just an insignificant god, the God of Plagues that no one respects. Im only involved in all the dirty work, how would I know about a huge matter like this? the figure in black said with resentment. The lady in white was startled. A lot of mortals thought that all the deities were desireless and emotionless. In fact, only a few of them were, most of them had emotions stronger than the mortals. The difference between them was that they could control their emotions wilfully according to the situation. Besides all the demon deities, the orthodox deities would never acknowledge them. Monsters, demons, evil spirits these were their names. After a while, the lady in white said, At least youve done your job, when its finally settled you can at least rule one of the galaxies. The galaxies here might even be larger than the ones in the Upper Realm. Theyre much larger, but theres not a single living creature. Not even the smallest unicellular organism exists. Its so barren that its a place meant for the exiles, the figure in black shook his head. You can create your own living creatures, the lady in white advised. She believed that God of Plagues would be of huge use in the future. Especially after she understood the nature of the world, she knew that microorganisms would be the subject of his reign in the future. She was convinced that he would have a place in which he truly belonged in this world. Never underestimate any gods, every single one of them had a glorious past and now they possessed the most astute wisdom to make the best judgments. They were not foolish and conceited like how they were described in myths and fables, those were only a symbol to the ascendants. The golden-armored deity was defeated by Vigilante A, but that was only because he was distracted. His strategy would not be effective again the next time. Another trait of the gods was their ability to guard their own lives above everything else. Being an immortal had allowed them to do well in this respect. Unless there was no chance of survival in this world, they would do anything to cling to their lives at all costs. The figure in black nodded, You do have a point. I now roughly understand the difference between the Upper Realm and the Earth. Every galaxy is relatively independent and an entity of its own, unlike the Upper Realm that was divided to only heavens, earth and humans. If Im in charge of a galaxy, at least I dont have to be restrained and be under the commands of the saints like before. Thats right. Human beings here are in great luck for being blessed by the heavens. At least there arent any rivals within our detection range. Unfortunately, they ushered in the revival of vitality. Otherwise, they will surely become protoss in the future, the lady in white sighed. Theyd never get the chance again, haha. They can only rely on the protection of a few powerhouses and on the mercy of a few good gods. They can still lead a decent life, but theyll never have the unlimited opportunities and possibilities of development that they had before, the figure in black shook his head. Therere still some variables. Saints, buddhas and demon lords are still too deeply connected to the Upper Realm. It would be extremely difficult to sever the connections they have. If anything goes wrong, they might perish together with the heavens and the earth. Their biggest enemies were never others but themselves, the lady in white said flatly. Thats true. Anyway, the man who named himself Vigilante A is quite powerful indeed. My intuition tells me even if his power gets restricted, my true form would be of no match to him. Fortunately, hes foolish enough to associate himself with the humans. Didnt he know that as long as he occupied this world, the notion of a world filled with humans would come true with a snap of his fingers? the figure in black shuddered at the thought of it. Ive thoroughly checked his origin, hes the spiritual sense form of True Dragon from the Upper Realm who possessed a mortal. He merged with the Heavenly Axiom that recently emerged, and consolidated the powers of the heavens and the earth in him. Thats why hes so strong, the lady in white analyzed. Oh, I see. No wonder you wanted to tackle the Heavenly Axiom of Earth first, its to solve the problem from the fundamentals, the figure in black affirmed. The plan for the Heavenly Axiom of Earth had actually been arranged clearly long ago. However, the appearance of Vigilante A allowed it to have the opportunity to struggle in fighting back but that was only it. As long as that chess piece is in place, everything would be settled, the lady in white said confidently. Oh, I see. Youd have to be careful of the inevitable retaliation. You ruined the plans of the True Dragon Clan, they will seek revenge in the future. I finally understand it now! the figure in black came to a sudden realization. Do enlighten me, the lady in whites facial expression changed. I once heard of a secret that the True Dragon Clan had a legendary being who was named Supreme True Dragon, rumor has it that he would reincarnate as a saint and become the first saint after the reinstatement of the heavens and the earth. Would he be the key person? the figure in black wondered. No wonder he never really failed, even now its impossible for deities to even try to kill him. Perhaps this is what they called the luck of saints. The true dragon clan came up with a clever scheme, they were already planning for the new world instead of the old one, the lady in white said flatly. Damn it. No wonder they sent me here, its actually to do all the dirty work. Now that weve offended the future saint, a fatal lot is unavoidable, the figure in black was distressed. Thats only our prediction. Its not reliable without taking into account of the Great Path of this realm, the lady in white said flatly. Youve got a point. At least hell have to go through a bunch of rivals before becoming a saint, or else hell forever be addressed the future saint until the extinction of the heavens and the earth. The Upper Realm has someone like this as well, the future king of Buddhas, waiting for the heavens and the earth to reopen and become a divine ancestor. Well, now that the heavens and the earth is facing extinction, theres no chance for it to reopen. He made a lot of sacrifices though, he was tricked by the ancestral god, the figure in black was delighted. Holding off on that, Ive got a favor to ask of you. I hope you can offer me some help, the lady in white asked sincerely. Please go ahead and continue. The owner of one of the arcane realms here was extremely arrogant. I wanted to borrow his piece of land as a temporary palace but he rejected me. Thats easy. Ill infect his household with a plague to make him understand the prestige of deities, the figure in black was confident. Thats great. Ill have leverage the next time I pay a visit, the lady in white was delighted. Youre welcome. It was no trouble at all. If I really get to manage one of the galaxies in the future, Id have to rely on you to transform the lunar phase, the figure in black waved his hand. Of course, the lady in white nodded. Alright. Its time that we make a move and enter into the pact of gods and humans, the figure in black reminded. Lets go. In a short while, both of them disappeared from the trough valley. Chapter 802 - Entering into an Agreement On Mount Everest. Fourth year and first month of ShenYuan. The cold wind was blowing in the snow-capped mountains, the rugged boulders were all covered with layers of white snow. Theyre not here yet, Vigilante A stood on an icy rock and looked into the distance. Opposite Vigilante A stood a young man who smiled and replied, Please be patient the Venerable One, they should be here soon. Gods are way prideful and egoistic compared to humans, the illusory image of an old man said. Mountain Lord, you ought to be careful when you speak. Not every God is as good-tempered as Bodhisattva and me, urged the young man with a smiley face. Well, the others might be afraid of all of you but I dont care, the old man took a glance at the crowd and said coldly. Your precognitive divination might be impressive, but it cant take into account all the future variables. You had better be cautious, Bodhisattva reminded. The old man was silent. Shang Qingshans still pretty fearless for speaking irreverently even in front of the Gods, Fang Ning was astonished. Look at him and compare yourself to him. Our powers are stronger than him by ten times, but your guts are a hundred times smaller than him. Im really unlucky to have seized you, the System sighed. If he really had been that bold, he wouldnt allow his feeble illusory double to attend every meeting. Everythings just his disguise, Fang Ning said angrily. Youve got a point too, the System agreed. Just then, a white shadow and a black shadow suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain. The sky deities are here at last. The rules were mutually agreed before. Ill repeat them to see if any of you have any objections, Bodhisattva Spirit King looked across and slowly said. Alright, Vigilante A nodded. Sure, the other party did not refuse. It seemed like Bodhisattva Spirit King was still well-respected. Firstly, humans and gods are to be separated. Gods will rule above humans. Humans need to worship the gods. Theyre not allowed to insult the gods and worship the evil gods. Secondly, Gods can never gratuitously slaughter the mortal beings, all divine punishments can never involve the innocents. Thirdly, all the conflicts of humans and gods shall be ruled and decided by the council of humans and gods. The crowd remained silent. After a while, the figure in black suddenly said, These are just the outlines of the pact between gods and humans, there are still some details that need to be discussed. Oh, do you have any requests? Bodhisattva said flatly. Since humans and gods are to be separated, the mortals shouldnt live on Earth anymore. They should migrate to the outer world, and shouldnt be allowed to enter unless summoned, the figure in black spoke in a slow manner. Thats absurd! Its just like a turtledove trying to take over the nest of a magpie, its illogical and unjustifiable, Vigilante A said coldly. The figure in black shook his head, Hehe, Im just adapting to the local customs and imitating the way humans did. Why are you so angry? Richie, can I just beat him to death? the System asked. We cant afford to. Hes just a body double of the gods. If you killed him, billions of mortals will be buried along with him. The gods are really cunning. Theyre using humans history against us, to deal with humans like how humans dealt with others in the past, Fang Ning sighed. I understand now. Hes doing this based on the history of America colonization! the System said angrily. Youre finally smart for once, this is the samsara of the Heavenly Axiom. Humans are forced to go through the sufferings they caused to the others, Fang Ning was frustrated. As strong as the System was, he had no way to deal with the God of Plague. Things would be easier and they would not have to deal with him if the world was ending. There were a lot of incurable infectious diseases on Earth, if the gods decided to aggravate it, the world would be ruined at any moment. The demons were not so powerful back then and could still be restrained, but it was different for the gods. They were better than the demons because they could quickly grasp the operation of the Heavenly Axiom. They understood the patterns and made use of them. To simply put it, their learning ability and creativity were way beyond humans imagination. At this moment, the goddess in white said, Why not both parties compromise and meet each other half way. For the mortals who cultivated until Pond-level and who are capable of communicating with the heavens and the earth would be named as practitioners. They would be allowed to stay on Earth, that way the gods would have the people to issue their orders to. Vigilante A did not say a word. The figure in black said, Since the moon goddess has shown mercy, I agree to this rule. Spirit King Bodhisattva looked at River God of the Sky River, but he just smiled and said nothing. So Spirit King Bodhisattva did not say anything as well. It was apparent that both parties were competing in a game. To most of the gods, mortals were indispensable, but earthlings were not Getting rid of the ancestors and creating new human beings were one of their greatest tricks. It was not in the interest of the gods to retain the earthlings who knew about the history of the vitality era. They were playing a game of chess, and executing their plans step by step. They would expel the earthlings first, and then create new humans. After that, they would replace the old humans with new humans. Spirit King Bodhisattva suddenly understood the true intentions of his old peers. Sure enough, there was still no space for compassion and kindness in their eyes. Anyone like Spirit King Bodhisattva would be an outcast. All the buddhas, bodhisattvas and arhats would never sympathize the human beings in this world. They only needed believers who were simple-minded, obedient and those who worshipped them on time. They did not need people who were aggressive and persistent in exploring new discoveries. The fate of earthlings was now determined by the words of one person Spirit King Bodhisattva and River God of the Sky River could not make the decision because they were outsiders. Their foundations were too weak to stand up to the gods. After some time, Vigilante A said flatly, Although I do have a say in this, my words cant fully represent all the human beings, its better to let them decide. Oh, is that so? Thats simple. Mortals are cowards, small-minded beings and conformists. Since youre letting their opinions decide, Ill fulfill your request, the figure in black smiled faintly and stretched out his hands to jump to the bottom of the mountains. In the space of a few seconds, numerous cries of pain and anguish were transmitted through the void and heard. Leave or die, make your choice What have you done? Vigilante A flew into a rage. Dont worry. I just manipulated the bacteria that were already in their bodies to make them suffer for a while, only the ones above Pond-level are immune to it. Todays the first time, and it would happen again every year at the same time until they leave this planet. I wouldnt kill them and violate the pact between humans and gods. I just slightly changed the environment of the earth, the figure in black said emotionlessly. This trick reminded me of the one that Yun Ze from the Upper Realm pulled in the past, but the impact was incomparable because the difference between their power level is huge, Fang Ning was suddenly reminded of something. Yes. After all, hes a god. Our powers might be stronger than some, but its impossible to guard against their endless dirty tricks, the System was frustrated. Fang Ning had nothing more to say. Although the gods were not as strong like before, they had already lived through countless centuries and were still cunning and capable of evil means. The System who had been training for only less than three years was of no match to them. Negotiation was actually an ideal situation given their current circumstances. He finally understood that the reality would sometimes be beyond ones control, just like all things that took place in history. It would not change the way it was developing just because of a persons will. In fact, todays situation was predetermined ever since the invasion of the Upper Realm. That was a constant. The only variable was the chance for humans to live a few decades longer. Chapter 803 - Migration After some time had passed, Mount Everest was filled with numerous howlings. Let us go Release us. God, please pardon us. Stop! Vigilante A said coldly. Otherwise Ill exterminate you to ashes and make sure you never escape from eternal damnation! Ive already said that Id changed the environment of the earth, theres no use killing me. Theyd stop suffering after an hour, and itll happen again every year as long as theyre still here, the figure in black shook his head. Vigilante A glared at him furiously. Bodhisattva Spirit King said earnestly, The migrations a huge matter and itd take time. I think its better for God of Plagues to allow us more time to deal with it. Why dont you postpone the bacteria attack for a few hundred years? Alright. Im not that unreasonable anyway, but a few hundred years is too long, thirty years would do. Ill also help you to build a new planet as the place of migration to compensate the human beings, the figure in black was willing to compromise unexpectedly. Fang Ning had mixed feelings about it. The past hour seemed to pass by briefly but he was totally aware of the pain that humans just went through! That was one of the consequences of worshipping the gods. Some people complained about how pointless it was to pray to the gods, but they did not know that if the gods really listened to their prayers and fulfilled them, it would not necessarily be a good thing. During the older days of the technology era, at least human beings were still in charge of their own fate, but it was almost impossible now. Damn it! Hes so brazen, hes oppressing the weak just because hes incapable of fighting against me. All these gods really dont have any sense of shame! the System was furious. Theyre wise and crafty. Theyre not like those bosses 1 who are waiting to be farmed. A war between two parties is a fight for interests and gains, of course theyre willing to use the most extreme ways if needed. Our strength is our determination to serve justice, our weakness is our determination in preventing the innocents from being harmed in all situations. Theyre using our weakness against us, Fang Ning felt helpless. What should we do now? the System asked. Fang Ning slammed his hands on the table, We can only endure for now. Wait until we govern the place in the future, then only we can reclaim everything that was ours. Im going to turn them into sandbags sooner or later! the System solemnly swore. Now the gods and deities of the Upper Realm have a common interest in invading this realm. When they descend, theyd be in conflict and start to fight for territory. Once we have stabilized our home front, wed start to attack them one by one, Fang Ning came up with a strategy. Concessions needed to be made to march forward for better progress. A shift in plans was an essential part of developing a strategy. There was a wide disparity between the powers of both parties. The weapons developed using human technology would not be effective in fighting the gods. They could just shift into the state of void and immunized themselves against any physical and chemical attacks. On the contrary, the body double of God of Plagues could quickly discover the fatal weakness of human beings and the weak links in the biological chain of the earth only in the span of a few days. He even used his own divine powers to directly attack the earth. During the Vitality Era, the time for humans to develop was too short. They could only compromise for now in exchange for the time and space to develop themselves, only then they could have a chance of survival. If they insisted, they might face complete destruction. There was a historical precedent of this. Its not up to us to decide. Just like what Ive said, I cant represent humans. Its completely up to the human beings to decide, Fang Ning said at last. I understand. Id never become Li HongZhang 2 . I understand human beings better than you think, humans are ungrateful beings who only hold grudges, never mind how many good deeds Ive done before. If I signed the pact of humans and gods, Ill leave a foul reputation for thousand years to come, the System said bitterly. Im the type of person who distinguishes clearly between a benefactor and an enemy. I still remember all the kindness youve shown me. You cant paint everyone with the same brush, Fang Ning felt wronged. No, youre actually the perfect example. You are where you are today because you were seized by me, but you always go against me, the System was indignant. Youre simply accusing me again. Ive put a lot of thought in helping you to grow your powers. How could you say something like that? Fang Ning said depressingly. Well, I was wrong. Were still on the same boat after all. Ill leave todays matter to Ren Ruofeng to handle, the System made a decision. Alright, then thats settled, Fang Ning habitually dodged the responsibility. Several hours later, those in power who could decide the fate of the nations gathered on Mount Everest. To Fang Nings surprise, they made the decision quickly, as if it had already been made earlier. The pact between humans and gods proposed by God of Plagues was accepted in its entirety, and the thirty years time limit for migration was accepted. They even thanked God of Plagues for helping in the reformation of a new planet and for acting as a mediator. Even the Dragon God who had been standing on the humans side all along expressed his most heartfelt gratitude. There was not a trace of discontent, nor a hint of regret. It seemed that the result was way better than what they expected. The representatives of China, America, India, Europe, and the other smaller countries agreed to it unanimously without any dispute. Sure enough, there are more foolish superordinates in the movies and less of them in reality, Fang Ning declared. Theyre very clever, they only talk on nothing and never give us any benefits, the System said bitterly. Rest assured that youll always be involved when there are benefits. As long as humans are alive, thats our biggest gain. They play a huge role in The Morality City and the Land of Sanguinity, Fang Ning said. The pact between gods and humans were officially agreed. Blood was smeared as a token of the oath. The heavens and the earth trembled. A real new age was dawning. Back in Vigilante As farm villa, Fang Ning was lying down on the bed carefreely, he could finally rest at ease for two days. After the pact between gods and humans, the threats he previously faced from the gods were gone for now, and the conflicts had taken a back seat. Richie, were our efforts in building the checkpoint in Space Passage all in vain now? the System suddenly thought of something. Youre wrong. The gods were willing to compromise because we blocked the Space Passage, they even gave us a time limit of thirty years to migrate. Otherwise, when all the gods descend, our advantage in one-on-one battles would be pointless and humans wouldve turned into their slaves. The only part we miscalculated was that even a weak body double that passed through the Space Passage could have the ability to threaten the entire human race, Fang Ning sighed. What should we do next? Build higher walls, store up grain reserves, and claim the throne in due time. We should just endure for now Youre ignorant. Youre pretentious. In the Headquarter Base of Truth Department. Fortunately, the worst situation didnt happen. After all, we managed to avoid doomsday, time was given for migration to take place and assistance would be provided. All thanks to the deterrence of the Venerable One, Ren RuoFeng was glad. Thats right, I guess this is the second best scenario to them, Director Hu nodded and loosened his frown. How could humans oppose the gods? It could only be a fantasy. In the harsh reality, the existence of a real god could be devastating. Just like in science-fiction novels, human beings were no different from insects in the face of an advanced civilization. Now they could still have the opportunity to survive and develop, the outcome was still favorable to them. Asking for gods and humans to be equal and keeping the ancestral lands on earth was apparently impossible. At the very least, the Venerable One had managed to keep the Pond-level masters on earth. Their hometown would not be completely taken over and be filled with demons. Chapter 804 - Not Going To Take It Lying Down Draconic Arcane Realm. Sob sob sob, a skulk of foxes was crying uncontrollably. Its all our fault, we did not see through the tricks of those shameless gods and deities. We brought so much trouble to our brother-in-law A young red fox wiped the tears off with its paws. We were too na?ve. We should have realized that their gift came with a price. Their help must have come with an ulterior notice. Our sisters relationship with that handsome human man has been jeopardized. He will think that this is our doing, the snow-white fox said in depress. Dont worry, our master is an intelligent and wise man, he can tell right from wrong. He would never malign all of you spirit foxes. Dont worry, girls, just stay here. Black Dog ran here and there consoling one fox after another, his feet barely touched the ground from all the running around. He was truly playing the role of a comfort dog at this point. However, he did was not successful in the end. None of the foxes were consoled and all they did was continue crying. I give up. Better for me to go look for the master. Black Dog took out his phone and sent a WeChat message to his master, explaining the matter. Fang Ning was lying down in the System Space lounge, he was planning to have a good sleep with his body. He had just dozed off when Sir System heartlessly took back control of the body. He was adamant with his decision, You wont know what is happening around you after falling asleep anyway, dont waste the use of this body by sleeping. I might as well take over the body. Dont you want to have your revenge? The handphone was ringing and he sat up lazily. Only then did he realize that there was unfinished business. Let me have the body back, Fang Ning clamored at Sir System. Why? Sir System asked suspiciously. I need to console all those foxes. Oh yeah, I remember that my body is able to enter the Draconic Arcane Realm, right? Fang Ning was doubtful. Of course, you can. The Draconic Arcane Realm is an equipment space, not my System Space. You can go in anytime you want, Sir System replied condescendingly. System Notification: (System has terminated control status) Fang Ning took back control of the body and closed his eyes. He then appeared at the Draconic Arcane Realm. Master, you are here, Black Dog wagged his tail as he welcomed him. At this point, the foxes suddenly stopped crying. I am aware of the situation. It had nothing to do with any of you, there is no need to blame yourselves. The gods and deities have chosen the shameless way by threatening the innocent. The heavens will make them pay for it in the future. All who were part of this will not be able to escape, Fang Ning said righteously. Brother-in-law, you are indeed a hero the foxes looked at him starry-eyed. Black Dog was immediately gloomy as he said to himself quietly, A comfort dog indeed has no human rights. Spending half the day consoling them could not even compare to one word from his master. The snow-white fox lightly treaded over, saying shyly, Thank you for your understanding. These gods and deities are always acting this way, with no notion of trust nor an inkling of mercy. Most of them have hearts made of stones and are very cold entities, unlike us lower-level spiritual living beings, who have more compassion. Dont worry, you are all welcome to stay in peace. Ill arrange a post for you, Fang Ning said simply. Thank you, hero. Little foxes such as us have not much talent but we do have a green thumb when it comes to gardening and a penchant for alchemy, said the white fox in delight. That does sound good. I have another piece of land somewhere planted with many lower quality herbs and pills that needs help with managing. If all of you foxes are willing to condescend to take the post, I will definitely pay you a worthy amount, Fang Ning suddenly had the idea. Oh, dear brother-in-law, you are a big landlord? That seems right, this land alone is not small, and you actually own another piece elsewhere, this must be a sign from the deities. Looks like our sister is matched with the right person, she will have no worries for the rest of her life. The little foxes whispered to each other. Black Dog immediately took the chance to show off to them, This is nothing, my master even owns a realm and is also renting half of another realm to a Buddha. Wow such a generous hero of humans, the little foxes were once again starry-eyed. When we were in the Upper Realm, some of the human swordsman there were on the poor side, only a few more famous ones were able to make a good living Brother-in-law, you really are incredible. Black Dog immediately puffed up his chest, I am always inspecting these realms to make sure no one causes trouble. Anyone of you can look for me if there are any issues. This is my WeChat number HG98892. Do jot it down, ladies, for easy communication in the future. Oh, whats a WeChat? Asked a surprised red fox. Black Dog was flirting with the Spiritual Foxes while Fang Ning politely made small talk with a few leaders. After that, he dropped by to see Ren Ruofengs daughter, who was in the middle of cultivating and left after answering a few of her questions on cultivation. System Space. Mr. Rich Boss, you really did well. Youve gotten another batch of laborers, said Sir System in admiration. Fang Ning had nothing to be proud about and sighed, So what? Theres a huge gap between us and these evil deities. We need to constantly accumulate advancement in order to go up against them. Youre right. You can be in charge of this from now onwards, said Sir System decisively. Urm, I have a headache. Lets talk about this tomorrow. Fang Ning relinquished control of the body and went straight under the covers in the lounge. It was wintertime and it was nice and warm under the covers This is unacceptable, how can we have our revenge when Im stuck with a lazy bum like you? Sir System said resentfully. A fools haste is no speed. Lets take it slow, Fang Ning pretended not to hear him. Earth. Somewhere in the city. A group of elderly were chatting in the park this afternoon, all of them looking grim. Migrate to outer space? It would be more convenient to die. We cant not go. Didnt you hear what that evil god said? I never want to experience that pain a second time. Sigh, what do you need to worry about? There are another thirty years before the move, do you really think all of us old geezers can live for another thirty years? Its the children that will be suffering, an old man with glasses who looked like a university professor sighed. Cant the country do anything? another old man, who was dressed tidily, asked in anticipation. What is there to be done? These are gods we are talking about. Every one of you used to worship them every single day, asking them to answer your prayers. Now, you truly understand the meaning of professing love for what you really fear. None of these gods are good, the professor-like old man looked at the sky with a glaze over his eyes. Sigh, even those powerhouses cant do anything much, all we can do is follow the will of heaven Yeah, we are no match against them. If it wasnt for the precautions planned by those high up yesterday, it would have been a disaster. Just a heart attack suffered by a normal driver had caused such an accident, its hard to imagine what more tragedies lie ahead, an elderly in the know shook his head. What should we do in the future? Do we really want to just give up our ancestral home of Earth to some outsider? Some of the elderly could not take it lying down. Well, who really could? Humans have been populating Earth for generations. Now that a group of gods and deities have appeared for no good reason to chase humans off, it was just like history repeating itself with the Native Americans being driven away by European colonists. Who would willingly leave the land that they love? Chapter 805 - Nightmare On a flat meadow, there was a river flowing from the South to the North. On the East side of the river, stood a small village. The village looked dilapidated with most of the houses being madhouses made by the bricks of yellow mud. These muds were dried under the sun before being made into walls and held together by wooden poles to make an older-style house. A group of children was running up and down by the riverbank, shouting and crying out loud while running through the village. Behind them, one could hear the shouting from the elderly. One of the children who were in the middle had a good-looking face and was running along playfully with the other children. Time passed and there was a sudden uproar at the village front where a group of people was creating trouble. We are not moving and thats it! Why should our village be destroyed? A group of strong men wielded iron shovels and wooden sticks were shouting. Whats going on? The children were naturally unaware of the situations gravity. All they wanted was to join in the crowd and started gathering toward the noise. One of the older children who acted as a leader quickly got a sense of the situation and turned to the younger kids. There will be digging the mines for coal. Our village will be destroyed. Well no longer have land for farming and no houses to live in What are we going to do? Are we going to be homeless like Ning Zi? Ah Fang Ning woke up from his dream and sat upright on the bed in the lounge. He had a dazed look on him. Urm, Mr. Rich Boss, are you okay? Sir System was concerned. Fang Ning still looked dazed but replied slowly, I had a nightmare. Oh, is that it? No wonder your thoughts were in a mess and without logic. It was because you were dreaming, Sir System was relieved. Damn it! Do you need to peek into my thoughts when Im sleeping? Fang Ning was speechless. Its necessary of me. Dont you know that a lot of spirits and demons are skilled at going into your dreams? For example, the Nightmare Demon we vanquished very long go, Sir System was adamant. Fang Ning did not know what else to say. He was feeling a little empty in his heart. He had not had this dream since he started cultivating. Do I really no longer have a home?? He said to himself. There were only thirty years left before moving after signing the contract with the gods. It did not affect him when he was awake. In fact, he was thinking about stealing away to take a nap. However, after falling asleep and having that dream, he realized that deep inside him, Fang Ning did not want to accept this reality. What nonsense are you talking about? We dont need to move. That Moon Goddess was smart enough to give us leeway. Otherwise, I wouldnt have let her off that easily, Sir System huffed angrily. Well, you are right. But this planet is left with just a few cultivators, is it really still a home? Fang Ning remembered that scene in his dream. There was an empty, dilapidated house that hed rather not stay in. He preferred to run off and have fun with all the other children. Youre in a depressed mood. Thats rarely seen. What exactly did you see in your dream? Sir System was curious. Nothing, Ive decided to work hard. Theres still thirty years to go. Well go head to head with them if we have to. Theres a chance we might win, he gritted his teeth. System Notification: (System is checking the Hosts mental health. System detected Host is at stimulated stage. Host mental health is normal.) Fang Ning was speechless, You really are worried. Of course. We used to only handle demons and evil spirits. Now even the gods have started appearing. I would need to pay close attention in case they make an attack via you. I would be done, Sir System was adamant. Fang Ning had no retort for that. He lowered his head and said, Thanks for your concern. He then immediately slipped away and ran straight for the Systems Cyber caf. Youre incorrigible. Your sense of heroism only lasts for three seconds. How can you have fun after just making a promise? Sir System said angrily. Stop maligning me, I havent even turned on my computer, Fang Ning retorted as he started the computer. The computer was turned on in five seconds. This was the advantage of using a high-end computer system. It could be turned on in seconds, a big plus to Fang Ning was always too lazy to clean up his computer programs Fang Ning did not click on the game menu nor his online novels, but he did open the files to work. There was a list of files that fill up the screen. Summary Report for Third Year of Shenyuan C Zheng Dao. Progress Report Regarding Morality Citys Herb Crops C Tom the Tiger. Proposal for Next Stage Progress Key Points C Dragon Carp. Analysis Regarding Several Prospects of Recursive Cycle Growth C Xue Ba. Solution for Recent Properties in the Red C Zheng Dao. Every unread marked on these files stood out like a sore thumb. Look at you, look at how lazy you are. These are all unread documents from the last year, Sir System said indignantly. Well, its not really last year. These are from the last few days. Stop exaggerating, Fang Ning said defensively. After that, he started concentrating on the documents. Time passed. He stretched without saying anything and continued with the many documents. With his intelligence, experience and the many networks he has accumulated, it was not hard to grasp the essential points. After all, he was not a young man who has just stepped into society and had many years of working experience. Moreover, he had been running around with Sir System, which gave him a wider view of the world. Not to mention as well that cultivating had also helped increase his brainpower. Handling these documents was not an issue. These documents did not involve any technical problems but were more about choice and judgment. Outsiders could not make any of these decisions and he could not employ the help of a military advisor. This was because the ultimate goal was to upgrade the System. The System should not be exposed to outsiders. Fang Ning gave his instructions one by one and compiled all the information into one conclusion. He was very clear that everything led to accelerating the herb harvesting and alchemy, and in the end, nurture stronger evil spirits for Sir System to gain more experience points. He understood the true aim of gold farming online games and there was only one truth. Do not ask me the strategy, if you cant beat the enemy, just inject more money. The ultimate goal for all the work and effort was to make more money for Sir System. Wow, youve really impressed me. Have you had an epiphany? Sir said disbelievingly as if the sun had just rose from the West. I dont want to say anything. The only proof is by taking action. Silence is the best, Fang Ning said casually. Wow, you really know how to put up an act, Sir said thoughtfully. Fang Ning did not bother to explain but continued going through the documents to work on accumulating power. Previously, he had mentioned a plan for growing the recursive cycle. Now would be the time to act on it. However, it would bring about a huge depletion of funds as mentioned by Zheng Dao earlier. Even though he did mention to maintain a balance by investing in the sales aspect, it was not an easy feat. Otherwise, there would not be so many issues with financial bankruptcy. Now is the time for him to solve this problem. It was unavoidable to hire cheap labor. It looks like the best way is to get help from that man in the black robe, Fang Ning instructed in the documents. Chapter 806 - Salted Duck Egg At a villa somewhere in America, Black Robe was meeting Vigilante A. He sometimes felt that the world is a funny place. Both of them used to be enemies with Vigilante A almost killing him more than once. Yet now, they were working closely. It was true that there was no such thing as being enemies forever, there was only benefit forever. Even a self-righteous person such as Vigilante A would need to work with a demon such as himself. You want medicine slaves for herb planting? Sure, I can provide to you at cost price, Black Robe followed his masters instruction and informed Vigilante A with pleasure. Helping Vigilante A to fight against the gods in the Upper Realm was a strategy long devised by his master. Thats good to know. I need three million skilled herb farmers. The faster the better, Fang Ning said patiently. We can deploy them hot from the stove in one months time, Black Robe said confidently. Good, I will await your good news, Fang Ning turned to leave. Wait, I have something to ask you, Black Robe suddenly said. Fang Ning stopped and asked casually, What about? Why did you sign a contract with those pathetic gods? I have always made my decisions based on righteousness. Those shameless gods were using the innocent as hostages. I was forced to a temporary compromise. I see. Then you truly are stupid. So what if those gods killed billions of mortals? You have the Land of Sanguinity of hand, a realm that will be able to reincarnate those souls. All you need to do place those souls in the realm for reincarnation. Robotic spiders would be much more useful than mere mortals, Black Robe shook his head. Hmph, this is truly the thought of someone on the Path of Demons. We do not see eye-to-eye, so there is nothing to explain. You wouldnt understand even if I did, Fang Ning looked coldly into Black Robes eyes. Black Robe replied with disdain, You truly are a stubborn person. You had the chance to stop all those shameless so-called gods and Buddhas from entering Earth. You could have killed them one by one as they descended with the power you now wield, why concern yourself with the lives of pathetic mortals? You have cultivated the Path of Heavenly Punishment, you could have enhanced your power. By then, you could have entered the Realm of Heavenly Gods and easily create humans. Mortals souls cannot be extinguished, its the same as not dying. You could have helped them to be reborn, yet here you are not being flexible with things! Fang Ning was silent. He did not believe that Black Robe would be so good-hearted as to help with plans, he must be plotting something. Hey, he sounds right! A second-rate brain was convinced by the words. Damn it You really are a pig-brained teammate. Are you really sure this guy could be so nice to us? If we followed his instructions, we would not be far from being demonized. This is the way those on the Path of Demons del with things, there are no inhibitions, no bottom line and they do whatever they want, Fang Ning was speechless. Thats impossible, I would never deviate. You can relax about it, Sir System was still trying to rid Fang Ning of reservations. Stop your nonsense, this is definitely a trap. If you did what he said, you would be going against the rule of heroism, it will create a big problem. In this sense, my gut feeling is much more useful than yours. After all, I have someone who has played numerous games! Fang Ning said firmly. Sir System was now uncertain after listening to Fang Ning, Is that really true? You are not fooling me out of habit? Of course its true! His words may sound good but if you really think about it, no hero has ever done it even in the case of an emergency. They dont have fun killing people with disregard to destroying homes and extinguishing clans, Fang Ning analyzed. He had to analyze the situation as Sir System was short-sighted and did not see things far ahead. It was not the first time Sir System had made such mistakes. That sounds reasonable. Its so troublesome being a hero. No wonder those main characters in your online novels always decide to go the wrong path Sir System commented unhappily. Fang Ning was speechless, Well, as you said, those are novels Black Robe was secretly happy at the sight of a silent Vigilante A. He must be shaken by his words. As long as he follows these instructions, the demon seed will start to take root. The meanings in his words hide deep. Theres no such thing as a soul not being able to be extinguished. Mortal souls are like fireflies. If a god or Buddha wants to, they can easily extinguish them with their Celestial Aura. The mortal soul is vulnerable even to the weakest of spirits. It would be too late for Vigilante A once he realizes this. He would be wrecked so much in guilt that the demon seed would appear and bring him to deeper ends. Vigilante A would be so demoralized that he would give up on the world and become demonized. He would fight against the gods and Buddhas tirelessly and give Black Robes master the chance to take advantage of the situation. Just as Black Robe was enjoying his reveries, Fang Ning said righteously, I know what you are trying to tell me but I would not allow innocents to do die just for the sake of enhancing my powers. Wise men have said that the last thing we should do is hurt people, if people were to die because of me, I rather not have their souls. Black Robe took a good look at Vigilante A and shook his head. He was lucky that this sand sculpture of a person was not his master When you have so much power but allow yourself to be tied up by people not worthy even to be a colony of ants, it was unacceptable. This was nothing more than a stubborn act. If you dont want to listen to good advice, then its up to you Once those Upper Realm gods and Buddhas start moving into this world and make their mark, you will regret your decision! You will one day understand that my words are the only chance at human survival, Black Robe sighed as he shook his head. Even though he had an ulterior motive, he was not wrong if you looked at it objectively. The only chance for Vigilante A to win was to get rid of all reservations and fight these gods to the end in order to continue enhancing his power. Looking at the situation now, where the Upper Realm gods and Buddhas were holding the humans hostage to keep Vigilante A at bay. This will just encourage them to create more trouble in the future. Fang Ning turned to leave. Black Robe may be right, but he will not follow his instructions. For Fang Ning, the greatest benefit for him was not killing all the Upper Realm gods but maintaining the stability of the System. Black Robes words may make sense, but he could not bear the responsibility of placing the System at risk. If the System breaks down, a salted duck egg such as himself will be completely turned back to normal. He was very clear that his determination, intelligence and potential were all unable to give him a place in this mythical era. It was already a very lucky thing for him to be able to make something of himself. Urm, I thought you always called yourself a salted fish. Why the change to a salted duck egg? Whats the story behind this? Sir System was very curious. Stop peeking into my thoughts, Fang Ning was losing his temper. Tell me what the meaning behind this salted duck egg is first, Sir System was relentless. Go away! Fang Ning was not about to explain himself to this second-rate brain. He had once read a joke written by a renowned novelist I have experienced the world and no longer have eyes for the salted duck eggs from anothers village. Oh, now I understand. You are the salted duck egg from the other village, Sir System realized. Damn it, I shouldnt have let my thoughts wander, Fang Ning said helplessly. After Vigilante A left, Black Robe gave some thought and headed towards Lunaette to give his master a report. When he arrived at the wooden house on the Lunaette, he found it completely empty. Did master leave without informing him? He inspected the area carefully. The moon now had an ozone layer and it was daytime. Black and brownish rocks can be seen everywhere. He took a closer and look and found a well-hidden mark on one of the rocks. It was hidden between the grains of the rock. Black Robe would not have noticed it if he was not proficient with the demonic path. He was thoughtful for a moment before squeezing a drop of blood onto the mark. A hologram of a person immediately appeared. It was Demon Lord Zhi Nan. The gods will be descending soon. I am on my way to outer space in order to complete our plan. You will continue hiding out on earth. All operations will be conducted as previously ordered. Be flexible when you need to, the hologram disappeared immediately after finishing the words. Black Robe gave a start and quickly bowed three times at where the hologram vanished before he took his leave. Hmph, so what if you are Upper Realm gods and Buddhas. Vigilante A might not be able to do anything, but my master will not let you off easily, he thought with confidence. Chapter 807 - Supervision The Sahara Desert in Africa. Hot weather, drought, poverty, a forbidden zone for life. There was a piece of a sandhill though, that had a huge greenhouse built on it. The length was 30km with a width of 20km and was 100 meters tall. Such a huge construction was unimaginable with past technology. Well, not impossible but too expensive. No country will invest finance and people on such a building. This huge greenhouse was where the Biosphere Plan started. Fang Ning had just come into a huge batch of cheap labor but has yet to carefully transfer them to the various property. This was because Sir System had forced him into labor by supervising the God of Plagues. Sir System was naturally busy with cultivating abilities and skills at the time. The God of Plagues had wanted to give help to Earth by giving a hand with the Biosphere Plan. Though really, who would believe him? He had previously displayed no care for human lives and had treated humans with utter disregard. Under such circumstances, the only way to stop him from conspiring against humans was to get someone who could keep him under control. The most suitable candidate was Vigilante A. Of course, Vigilante A was working for free. A huge batch of resources was transported to China and later transferred into the hands of Butler Zhang, who eventually kept everything into the Draconic Arcane Realm. The move was in 30 years time anyway. Even though there was still trepidation on causing overdevelopment, but whatever can be mined or harvested were taken care of and there was a huge surge in various resources. Of course, these actions would pay the price of sacrificing future development. Since he had already accepted the goods and Fang Ning had coincidentally decided to work hard, Sir System took the opportunity to let him take over the body. Fang Ning did not need to do much anyway, all he needed to do was to give the God of Plagues a good scare. Fang Ning was in the mood for work, which was why he did not reject the job but took it as an opportunity to train properly. The God of Plagues may be as good as rubbish, but he was after all, still a god. He would be able to help Fang Ning gain experience in handling those gods. Fang Ning wanted to make a summary of their actions and thoughts. After all, mans work had always included the presence of gods, but some were stupid, some were arrogant, some were prideful, some were despicable, somewhere were cruel. What they had in common, were their immensely high level of power. Some gods boasted of being all-knowing, but according to Fang Nings research, even the Upper Realm sages had not made such a claim. They were obviously aware that it would somehow fall apart and end up giving them a negative image instead. Only ignorant humans would treat the gods as all-knowing. Fang Ning came to the outskirts of the huge greenhouse. There were two rows of high officials from various countries waiting to greet him. The gate, which was made entirely out of glass, reflected brightly under the sun as if representing the future hope of mankind. He was welcomed by a marching band and walked on red carpet It looked a little ridiculous in the middle of the desert but there was a sense of an imposing atmosphere that gave a lot of prestige to the guest. Far within the greenhouse, a shadow was moving around without looking at his direction. Fang Ning gave a glance and clearly saw the God of Plagues. An official started to give an introduction, Your Excellency The True Dragon, this is the lead designer in the Biosphere Plan, Dr. Edison. He was in charge of the Biosphere Plan Number 2 and has rich experience Fang Ning reached out and shook hands with the white-haired professor. Dr. Edison was grim as he pointed to a part of the huge greenhouse and said, Thank you for gracing us with your presence, Your Excellency The True Dragon. The Biosphere Plan directly affects the success of mankinds migration. The difference of the experiments here from others is that even if the rate for failure is high, it will only do damage a small part at failure. If there is even a minor fault in the final results of the Biosphere Plan, there is a possibility of the extinction of mankind among the stars. That is why all the researchers here are under high pressure, many of whom have contracted mental illnesses, causing the progress to slow down. He was indeed a true researcher for reporting bad news instead of good and was definitely not an official. Fang Ning nodded, Dont worry. If such a situation occurs, I will be there to temporary move everyone back here until the technology is perfected. This was, of course, quite a tormenting situation, but the advancement of science was nothing but enduring torment. These people who were not fond of trouble have failed in the face of science. Lets take a look inside. Fang Ning patiently met every member of the team and followed Dr. Edison into the greenhouse. Humans are indeed a pointless bunch, still wasting time on such extravagance at a time like this, a sarcastic voice was immediately heard at the entry of the greenhouse. Everyones turned pale yet no one dared to say anything. The voice belonged to a god, after all. Although he did not have a nice name, the Celestial Aura he had performed previously had everyone convinced to the fact that humans are completely vulnerable against them. They did not need much effort to attack humans. All they needed to do was to gently disturb the Earths biological chain to cause the immediate extinction of mankind. This was the power of the Celestial Aura. No one dared to voice out, Fang Ning was the only one to casually say, Now that you mention this, all of you pathetic gods are the ones who favor extravagance. Every one of you is decadent and corrupt. Take a look at the Upper Realms history, there is no change in society. It is exactly the same as a hundred thousand years ago. All you gods are indeed about extravagance. Hmph, stop it with your cheeky words. The Upper Realm was able to maintain a billion years of stability with what they did. How can you mere humans understand the planning of a sage? If there were changes everyday like what you are doing, there would be no stable order of power and the Upper Realm would have collapsed instead of still standing to this day, argued the dark shadow. His reasons sounded solid to the others, but Fang Ning was aware of what really was going on and knew that the God of Plague was feeling guilty. The Upper Realm was perishing because of these corrupt gods. They were in charge of the orders of Heaven and Earth, stopping many changes of events from happening in order to maintain the benefits they enjoyed. They were able to remain up in the heavens to enjoy their status and immortality. It was considered destiny that predecessors who came to massive power would use the power conservatively. However, it was also destiny that the fortunes would turn in Heaven and Earth. When changes become less, there would not be a chance for something new to emerge and at the end, it was only natural to die away. Hmph, truth or lies, reality or hallucination, good or bad, you gods with self-proclaimed wisdom would know best. All of you are smart enough to create a situation to use earth and escape from the catastrophe of being perished. However, if you are do not make some changes, there will be no second chance, Fang Ning replied coldly. He had looked through the information these few days and have slowly grasped the whole situation. Many unsolved mysteries were slowly revealing their truths. You can stop worrying about us and worry about the state of humans instead. Its still uncertain if mankind can continue another ten thousand years of civilization, said the dark shadow with disdain. You dont need to worry about us, either. Mankind has always had a talent for survival, the fire of civilization will continue to be passed down to generations. It may be weak, but it will become stronger, Fang Ning replied firmly. Hmph, lets see how things turn out, the dark shadow stopped talking and continued with his work. Fang Ning ignored his last words and continued his inspection. Once there was a distance, Dr. Edison asked in a low voice, Your Excellency The True Dragon, arent you worried he will take his revenge after berating him and affect our plan? Hoho, dont worry. These gods are best at weighing their benefits and wont be easily disturbed by emotions. He wouldnt risk a catastrophe in the future by creating trouble for something he had promised to do. My presence today serves to remind him of this. Someone would need to supervise and punish him accordingly, Fang Ning said confidently. I see, everyone looked at Vigilante A with admiration. It was true that only supervision would be able to prevent power abuse, otherwise, the bigger the power, the bigger the disaster. Among humans right now, the only one who was able to keep these gods in line was this person. Even though it was just one person, but it was enough to bring unlimited hope. Chapter 808 - The All-Purpose Bacteria After a bout of small talk, the Biosphere Plans lead designer, Dr. Edison continued to lead everyone on tour. There was no detail too small and he described everything clearly. It was the first time Fang Ning truly understood the charm of combining cutting edge technology with mythical techniques. He used to have the opportunity to visit similar projects but was too lazy and ended up passing the responsibility to Anderson and company. According to this professor, the huge greenhouse could be separated into five sections from A to E. Section A was the Research Development Division where genomes were adjusted to nurture and modify important living beings on the biological chain. Section B was the Natural Ecosystem Division which simulated Earths living environment with the tropics, the Mediterranean, and the arctic areas to simulate the weather for different ecosystems. There were around 34,000 plant and animal species living there. Section C was the Human Living Quarters Division. There was a section for traditional farming and a handicraft section with a total of 300 people. They were using primal techniques and did not receive any energy nor technology from the outside world. Everything they did was self-reliant, which included food, medicine, houses, and transport. Section D was the Testing Area. It tested the endurability of living beings under extreme pressure as well as their capability of adapting to the environment. Section E was the Control Room, it monitored and made adjustments to the operation of each section. It also bore the important responsibility of being a reception for observers and visitors from different countries. Receiving normal visitors was not something that could be ignored as this could strengthen the confidence for migration among humans and console the more emotional among them to prevent the theory of Armageddon from being widespread. This was a particular element that has always been easily ignored. People are not robots; people are emotional beings and are closely tied to hope and morale. Only by maintaining morale can the guarantee of migration to be conducted smoothly. Otherwise, it would be very easy for Armageddon to happen. People in desperation are capable of anything. Under the guidance of the professor, Fang Ning took a special visitors pathway and came to Section B in a car C the Natural Ecosystem Division, to observe the living beings inside. They did not follow the sequence during the visit as compared to other divisions, the Natural Ecosystem Division was the most interesting for outsiders. Those who take part in the plan were elites that were carefully picked from all over the world, they were the crme de la crme. Being scientists doesnt mean that they were dull. Fang Ning raised his head and saw a piece of tropical grassland. The bushes were yellow and there were weeds everywhere. Something did not seem right. Sir System, can you adjust my Khorium Ore eyes to microscopic mode? Id like to take a look at the condition of the bacteria, Fang Ning instructed. Roger, making the adjustments now, Sir System was quite happy to do it. System Notification: (System had activated Spirit Gaze, observation mode adjusted.) Fang Ning had learned from previous revisions that Sir System had gone through severe training to achieve another advancement in this area. Vigilante As sight had always been sharp and was able to see hundreds of kilometers away. With extra help from Vital Energy, he was able to adjust to microscopic mode, which was equivalent to bringing along a high-end microscope. Fang Ning looked again, and the grassland had changed. There were groups of bacterial cells in the withering, yellow grass. Some were active but most were wriggling feebly. There were quite a lot of withering leaves within the earth that did not seem to have been decomposed. These microorganisms are not active enough. It looks quite difficult for them to decompose and recycle, Fang Ning said unconsciously. You can directly see microorganisms? Dr. Edison was surprised. Those who came along for the tour were shocked but then thought it should be normal. This was indeed a top-notch powerhouse who had far surpassed the expectations of mortals. The world in their eyes is different than the eyes of mortals. That was why the God of Plagues was able to create havoc on Earth upon descending Compared to their physical strength, the observations, creations, and analysis of these gods were the most frightening. Analysis was the main component of adapting to a different environment. This is nothing. Do you have a solution for this? Fang Ning pretended to reply casually but was in fact quite delighted. However, the problem has yet to be solved. This problem has been present since the Biosphere Plan Number 2. This is caused by the confined space of the ecosystem. The microorganism quantity is low. If the ratio between such a big living space such as Earth with animals and plants against microorganism is billions against one, then this huge greenhouse filled with Earths many animals and plants has only achieved the ratio of millions to one. This has resulted in a difficulty for animal corpses and dead plants to be decomposed. With so much waste matter being left around, it has poisoned the environment, affecting even the lowest level of microorganism groups. This has caused them to be weak and feeble, Dr. Edison had obviously done his research on the matter. Fang Ning frowned and asked, If this is the case, how do we solve this? This is a matter of tackling the key issue. We are nurturing a new type of bacteria with stronger decomposing abilities. However, this modification might very easily cause an unknown effect in the future. This is the complexity of the biological chain. It may look easy to conduct a simple modification, but it would affect the chain as a whole, even to the point of collapsing it. This is like taking pity on deer and killing the wolves. This would cause the deer to self-control the population by dying through contagious disease because the wolves were meant to hunt and eliminate sick and old deer. Until the negative impact is seen, no one would be aware of it. People can only see wolves hunting cruelly but they would be unable to see the positive in this situation, the professor said with a headache. Oh, is the God of Plagues aware of the situation? Fang Ning asked. He is aware. In fact, he told us that he is researching a type of all-purpose bacteria, the professor was grim. All-purpose bacteria? These gods are really good at integrating themselves into natures path, Fang Ning sighed. When they were in the Upper Realm, they kept to the old ways because it brought them great benefits. Yet now, they were so assertive when they were looking to claim everything on earth. This was naturally because creating something new would greatly benefit them. This was all there is to gods. They were a group that was able to make use of any benefit they can glean from living beings. They were also highly advanced beings who were able to self-adjust to suit any transformation of the Heavenly Axiom. Was there any chance of victory when the time comes to face them? Any of them with the title of god represented the fact that they had the spirit and energy of the main character of a novel, maybe even surpassing the character. This was because they were real, with real wisdom that was not confined to the limited wisdom of an author. Fang Ning felt cold in his heart. He was never a smart person. If there were a thousand people taking a test, he had only the ability to get into the top ten, and that was with rigorous work. He was not the type to achieve number one without doing much. How will there be no chance of victory, stop being so depressed One moment, you were full of spirited morale, the next moment, you become sad and depressed. Didnt even last for three days, Sir System was dissatisfied. Stop your boasting. A true god would never boast of the power he shows to the people unless he is a false god or not really a god. That person would just boast himself into one. Look at the level of power they had displayed, it did not happen because they boasted about it, Fang Ning sighed. Sir System replied in disdain, So what? They may be gods in another place but when it comes to a battle, I am the true and only fighting warrior god. You are the only comedian Fang Ning took the opportunity to give Sir System a ribbing to wake him up. Thats terrible of you. As long as I can farm more gold, Ill be invincible, and no one can defeat me. Who among them can achieve this? That would be impossible for them. They would only use an avatar of themselves as a test and repeat their actions without making the first mistake. Besides, Anderson did mention that the Upper Realm is facing a catastrophe. Vitality is scarce and the gods have to rely on what they have saved at home. Creating an avatar would deplete them greatly. Losing one would require a lot of material spells to cultivate back to normal. They have limited resources. We are different. We can accumulate experience points without worrying about depleting. The more we fight, the more we have, Sir said adamantly. Urm, when you put it that way, it does give me more confidence. Its quite sad when you think about it. If it wasnt for you with the angry rants, going up against these gods, mankind will only be manipulated by them. So what if Ren Ruofeng is a smart person? He would be killed with one finger. So what if Shang Qingshan can be strong and domineering? All he can do is call himself a king by hiding in his realm. He never goes into battle in the outside world and only uses a hologram of himself as a replacement, Fang Ning sighed. At the moment, everyone was looking at a dazed Mr. Pharos of the East. No one dared to speak nor disturb him. It was obvious that the appearance of this all-purpose bacteria was a crucial subject for Mr. Dragon God. This could be something that would become a tool for the gods to conquer mankind, or rather, a chess piece. Compared to these unfathomable gods, humans did not have many advantages at hand. They had only a history of a few thousand years of civilization that was easily countable. Their culture and techniques could probably be understood by the gods with just one look. Human technology may look cutting-edge but to these gods who were far wiser than humans, they would not be considered much to look at. Chapter 809 - Void Lending Alright, Ill go seek clarification. After a while, Fang Ning finally said. A god was a god, capable of creating an all-purpose bacteria without needing the slightest effort. Clearly, the other party wanted to accomplish the whole task in one stroke, letting the bacteria have multiple functions, even evolving freely and adapting to change. The God of Plagues was notorious in ancient mythology; shunned by humans, ostracized by the gods. After all, wherever it went, the yellow winds billowed, and the green gas overflowed; Definitely not a fellow one wanted to hang around with. However, things were different in this world. Having absorbed modern sciences, the God of Plagues powers had increased tremendously, far surpassing many of the gods of old. Well, from now on, Fang Ning made the decision to take these guys seriously, starting from the way he addressed them. Sir System, tell Anderson to get ready immediately, find me an expert in microbes, and get me the consultations. Fang Ning ordered. Naturally, he did not possess the same god-like wisdom or bank of knowledge, but he had his ways and he could cheat Understood, Anderson is on standby, and so are 20 other evil scientists, ready to deliver you the cheat sheets at any time, Sir responded speedily. Consultations, not cheat sheets, the way you said it, my badasserys already fell into the lava Fang Ning muttered, at a loss for words. Im not sure I understand. Sir replied, somewhat confused. Lava, in some business simulation games, also refers to the lowest rank. Fang Ning explained. Oh, then thats not deep enough yet, your badassery indexs already negative with me. Sir quipped. Fang Ning had nothing to say because that was indeed the case with him, in the past, he would always push himself for a period of time, and then habitually regress again. This was perfectly in line with the behavioral pattern of a normal person. However, when compared with Sir, the distinction became plain obvious, the difference between a slacker and a grinder. Sir System had never once slacked off; he could be an idiot sometimes, but never a lazy one. Awkwardly, Fang Ning quickly tried to change the topic. Enough nonsense, Ill go ask him now. That said, Fang Ning remained still in his place, not moving a single step, instead sending his voice through to a black figure in a distant. God of Plagues, what is the purpose of the bacteria that you are developing? The effects are many; when there is sunlight, it can be converted into chlorobacteria to produce organic matter; when there is no sunlight, it can decompose organic matter and separate it into inorganic salts and water. It can also fight against various harmful bacteria and can evolve rapidly, changing its character positioning depending on the needs of the environment, be reprogrammed and accept regulation. The black figure gushily explained. As if the squabble between him and Fang Ning earlier had never happened. Sure enough, this was the caliber of the gods. Its very powerful, yet in this world, everything has its strengths and weaknesses, it can never be perfect. What are the flaws then, of your all-purpose bacteria? Fang Ning asked. The black figure smiled coldly, The creation of a god is naturally perfect, even if there should be a drawback, it would not be seen by mere mortals. How so? Fang Ning asked. Hoho, I shall give you a lesson today. Do you know what is void lending? The black figure said with a hint of pride in his tone. Although the power of a vigilantes strength was higher, he still had a ways to go in terms of experience, regardless if he was a true dragon or a God, he had only trained for less than three years. Compared to a God with millions of years of experience, he was no different from a newborn baby. Its just that, this baby was holding a laser gun in his hand, much like cheating. I would appreciate further details. Fang Ning replied humbly. With the earlier words from Sir System, he had already understood the pros and cons of both sides, these gods were indeed superior and possessed their respective strengths, but they do not have a system. Void lending, that is to say, borrowing power from Heaven in advance, and return it after millions, or even hundreds of millions of years later. In this way, you need only enjoy the benefits of it within the time span, without needing to pay any price, which also means there are no drawbacks. This is one of the root cause of the impeccable perfection of the creation of Gods. Its drawbacks are not something that a mere mortal is worthy of seeing. The black figure said nonchalantly. So thats how it is. Fang Ning had understood, while the other party had made it sound like such a big deal, it was just in fact, the same thing after all. Sir exclaimed excitedly, Hey, that sounds good, we should do the same. What are you getting all excited about? Fang Ning lashed out. We did something similar in the past. Do you still remember when I said I wanted to build a Galaxy Skynet? At that time, Heaven and Earth paid 30,000 days of merit, with a limit of a thousand years, yet I havent taken any actions since! Heaven and Earth were stingy and froze most of it, and well only be able to unfreeze it after we accomplish the missions. So thats why the other partys tactic may not work on Earth. Oh, is that so? Then why not ask him if its possible or not? Sir asked, still skeptical. Helpless, Fang Ning asked again, From what I know, the way of the world believes in the rule of give-and-take, of equivalent exchange as the so-called Law of Energy Conservation is, therefore, your talk of void lending, may not necessarily be as feasible as you mention? Hoho, what youve said is in the past, the same may not continue in the future. The black figure pointed out. Fang Nings heart cooled, he quickly turned to Sir, It seems that their interference towards the Heaven and Earth has entered a new phase, you should pay closer attention. How am I supposed to do that? Your Axiom Daddy never talks to me, he probably doesnt know I exist. Sigh, this is what mean when they say good warriors have no merits, because all their merits are stolen by the bootlickers. Sir System exclaimed in a depressed tone. Cut the crap, you keep an eye on the skills related to the Heavenly Merits Points, see if they can be used. Ill have the frog and parrot help you survey the evolution of Heaven. I dont think Axiom Daddy is as weak as he appears to be, he doesnt seem like someone who could be easily manipulated. Even though the history of humankind is short, Heaven and Earth being born only 3 years ago, at most 20 years, but its foundation is profound, with at least 4-5 billion years of evolution. With such a long history, far and few saints can ever reach the upper bounds, not even regular Gods can achieve this, those who are able to make it past a million years are already a rarity. Among the information provided by Anderson, many gods are only able to have a visibly recorded history after millions of years. Fang Ning analyzed. Sir System was spurred on once he heard this, Thats true, your Heaven may be useless, but the Heavenly Axiom is still very powerful, its amazing how despite running on his own for over billions of years, its still safe and sound. If your Axiom Daddy could absorb this legacy, mastering the operations of the universe, he could be able to suppress the other gods and become a powerful ally to us. That is the case, and also the reason why I would compromise for the sake of it, if were going to fight a prolonged battle, to delay as we wait for change, aside from humankinds own self-value, theyre also one of the main foundations of Heaven and Earth. Although Heaven may not cease to exist by humankinds existence, the consciousness of the Heaven is that of the accumulation of human consciousness. Fang Ning spoke plausibly and volubly. At this time, the black figure, after seeing Fang Ning going so long without a response, spoke up again, I am quite occupied at the moment, you are free to yourself, do not bother me again. Fang Nin was unbothered by the tone of the other; his problem had already been solved, the other party seemed to want to borrow the power of Heaven to create a perfect, all-purpose bacteria without any side-effects, and it seemed that that was not untrue. If he dared to lie to him in his face, he should be very well aware of the consequences. In this case, the Biosphere Plan Number 3 should be able to be completed smoothly. Fang Ning remembered that one of the main causes which led to the failure of Biosphere Plan Number 2 was that the microbes consumed too much oxygen, with the number of plants being too little in proportion. They were unable to complete the circulation of oxygen and carbon dioxide, in addition to the interference of the construction materials, which lead to the ultimate failure of the cycle, and the extinction of the species. With the help of the power of the gods, these problems should be solved within a matter of time. Naturally, the mysterious side had its own pros. The advantage of science and technology was that everything was done in a logical manner, one step at a time, which was very conducive for learning. Theoretically speaking, anyone could become an expert of the entire scientific system, provided their time and energy allowed. The mysterious side, on the other hand, was difficult to understand and to be generalized, yet it is this particular mysterious side that is able to generate miracles. Chapter 810 - Time For Your Medicine Fang Ning relayed the functions of the all-purpose bacteria to the Biosphere Plan personnel. Everyone was surprised and pleased to hear about this. At last, someone proposed a solution to the many problems that had troubled them for so long. An all-purpose bacteria could handle the various tasks of multiple living beings within the food chain. Despite knowing that the dark figure who showed up in the large greenhouse was the body double of the God of Plagues from the Upper Realm and his sole purpose was to assist them, no one dared to approach the deity, let alone speak to him. After all, he was a god. Although there was a slight difference between this and legends, stealing a few glances posed no problem. However, everyone understood whose effort it was. The Eastern Taoist priest who got killed in that viral video last time met his fate because he spied on the gods. Moreover, due to the God of Plagues previous act of unleashing a global crisis, it was natural that many people wanted to avoid him. It was impossible for gods and humans to share an equal stance in communication. This was another valid reason for them to invite Vigilante A over. Only this just and righteous hero had the skill and ability to communicate with these high and mighty deities. That was the distinction between position and power. Whatever mattered that could have been solved through a simple discussion might possibly result in a great divide. Many such cases have occurred throughout the history of humanity. Many innocent people were framed and harmed. Their possessions were taken away and their family members were executed. Dr. Edison was filled with gratitude. He exclaimed, Its so fortunate that youre here, Venerable One, or else we would have to use up more manpower. This might of the deities is truly magnificent. With our current technology, Im not sure how long it will take to achieve a similar result, and we might even reach a technological bottleneck. True, hes a god after all. A Chinese employee fawned. Its exactly like in a novel, where a god time-travels to the modern world. Great, someone who shared the same interest. Apparently, there were lots of people who read novels. Fang Ning nodded his head and waved his hand. It was just an easy task, so theres no need to oblige. Youre all bright scientists, once that all-purpose bacteria has been created, dont underestimate yourselves. Instead, research it thoroughly, find explanations for it using the latest scientific theories and turn it to our own technology. Venerable One, youre right. I believe everyone has mentally prepared themselves to study a godly creation. Dr. Andersons wrinkled face lit up. The rest of the employees were equally excited. An entirely new creation had shown up and it was confirmed to be a godly creation. In a video game, it was a godly weapon; In literary works, it was a godly remnant. Marvelous. Maintain this morale, youre all of humanitys hope. Fang Ning encouraged them. Expressions of euphoria lined everyones faces. They were prestigious people, but that was in the past. In this current Era of Mystery, a billionaire who was once influential could lose his life any time. Now, under this heros watch, society was safer and people could sleep more peacefully. Fang Ning scanned the area and felt a surge of satisfaction. He wanted to add something, but he felt uncomfortable and nearly sneezed. He kept his composure, gestured his hand and announced. Ive some matters to attend to, so I shall excuse myself. If you face any problems, just contact my butler directly. The people nodded their heads in agreement. Sir System, please leave at once. There seems to be something wrong with my body. Fang Ning ordered. Theres nothing with your body, but your brain Sir System nagged. It then seized Fang Nings body and departed. The rest of the people looked at Vigilante A who had just vanished and were in awe. This ability was the mark of a deity Fang Ning scrambled into the System Space. His head hurt and he felt light-headed. Consequently, he did not want to talk and went to sleep in the lounge. Hmph, youre still like that. Sir System gave Fang Ning a stern look. Cut it out, my head really hurts. Ill talk to you again after Ive woken up. Fang Ning felt that his entire soul had a sore and painful sensation. He was familiar with this sensation, which was the same feeling he had when he was down with severe flu. Once upon a time, he often had flu and he normally had it once each year. In all the thirty plus years of his life, his most vivid memory of illnesses was flu and fever. It seemed normal, but when the illness acted up, it meant headache, sore throat and fatigue. He could not sleep even if he wanted to due to the headache. Luckily, he could still fall asleep now. He hoped that he would feel better after waking up. Despite having other hunches, his head hurt too much for him to ponder over it. It was a good thing that Sir System was already used to his kind of behavior, thus it did not bother him which gave him a moments peace. It was already 10 am in the morning on the second day, but Fang Ning had not woken up. As soon as he had the nightmare and decided to push himself, he always woke up at 6 am. Hey, thats a bit too much of you. Sir System reprimanded. Last time, when you didnt stay up late, you would normally wake up at 8 something to play Ah, what is it? Dont nag at me, I feel so dizzy. Something Somethings wrong Fang Ning forced out a few phrases from his mouth and fell into sleep again. Oh, Ill inspect you at once. Sir System heard that and immediately got to work. You shouldve told me earlier. You fell asleep so quickly yesterday, I didnt want to bother you with my inspection. Sir Systems words fell on deaf ears. Fang Nings current state of mind was like a huge whirlpool that spun endlessly. The more it spun, the dizzier he felt. The pain and fatigue intensified. System Notification: [The System has begun to inspect the Hosts mental state. The Hosts soul has entered a state of an unknown viral infection with a debuff: Severe flu. The System has consumed 1,000,000 experience points and 10 slots of Aggro Bars. The Esoteric Skill of True Bodhi Tactics Mind Easing Spell has been activated. The Hosts debuff has been eliminated. The Hosts soul has been restored. ] Ugh, this recoverys a bit too soon Fang Ning hauled himself up reluctantly from the wide, soft bed. What? Do you still want to repeat your past mistakes and revert to your old ways? Sir System sneered. Fang Ning felt wronged. Do you really think Im that kind of person? Since Ive already made up my mind, Ill talk about it again once Ive completed my objective. I wasnt lazy, but I was attacked. Mm, although thats the truth, I still feel that you take things for granted instead of fortifying your bodys immune system. Youre already a Lake-level powerhouse and have consumed so many of my high-level pills. This sort of viral infection shouldnt take effect that quickly. Your mental resilience isnt strong enough, thats why this weakness was exploited. Ill give you a few more special pills for the cultivation of the heart. After consuming them, you wont get attacked that easily. They taste a bit bitter, but bitter medicine is often good for you. Sir System grinned. Eh, what kind of tone is that? I dont need your medicine, I can heal myself slowly. Fang Ning rejected the offer flatly. Sir System was surely going to trick him again with that sort of tone. No, Dalang, its time for your medicine 1 Chapter 811 - Cultivation Of The Heart Fang Ning was unwilling to take any kind of bitter medicine, but did he have any alternative? No. System Notification: [The System has seized the Hosts body. The System has consumed three high-level Heart Cultivation Pills. The Host has entered the Land of Heart Cultivation. ] What the heck?! The pills are consumed by the System, but the effects are on me Fang Ning was aghast when he heard the notifications. An intensely pungent and bitter smell wafted in the air and seemed to follow him everywhere. He would never forget that scent, no matter how many years had passed. As the smell spread continuously, Fang Nings head felt heavy. It was as if his whole body had plunged into a deep chasm. It took him quite a while before he reached solid ground. Fang Ning looked around him. He was surrounded by a forest populated with vegetation. Right beneath his feet was an empty plot of land with a few rocks scattered beside him. It was a sight typical of the wilderness. When he scrutinized the area, he realized how life-like the scenery was. He could hardly perceive any trace of an illusion. It was like actually stepping into the wilderness. A gentle wind caressed the leaves and emitted a faint rustle. Chirps of birds and insects could be heard from the depths of the forest. With his hearing as a Lake-level powerhouse, Fang Ning could even perceive the slithering sounds that showed up occasionally in the distance. Snakes? When he thought of this, Fang Ning was struck with terror. If not for the System Notifications, with this sort of situation, he would have assumed that he had traveled through time. At the moment, he was doing good for himself, so he had no intention of traveling back through time and restarting everything. He wondered about this and yelled hastily. Sir System, are you still there? Of course Im still here. Im alive and kicking. Sir System jeered. As for you, my, tough luck for you. Hey, were brothers, arent we? Weve known each other for about three years. You cant behave like that As soon as Fang Ning confirmed the Systems presence, he was relieved before feeling nervous again and quickly pleaded to it. Thats why I spent so much effort, because of our strong friendship. Each of those three Heart Cultivation Pills is priceless and invaluable. Other people have no chance of consuming them, so be grateful Sir System announced. Eh, Brother System, could you explain what kind of place this is, this Land of Heart Cultivation? Fang Ning asked weakly. Sir System declined at once. Impossible. Youre already here and you still want to cheat? You cheat all the time when you play games and no ones around to stop you. Now, you are going to cultivate your heart and naturally, everything has to be real. I can give you a simple introduction. In this Land of Cultivation, you attract what you fear F*ck. Fang Ning was at a loss for words. Next, the slithering sound drew even further and the unknown terror was slowly encroaching upon him. No, are you serious? Arent you worried that the terror will make me ill? Fang Ning immediately moved away from the area with the slithering sound. Thats impossible. Dont worry, Ill monitor the entire process. Anyway, youre already a Lake-level powerhouse who can communicate with Heaven and Earth and has converged the Heavenly Axiom of an arcane realm. Your mental resilience is too weak, unfortunately, and you couldnt express your true potential. I used to think such terrors wouldnt harm you, plus youre always lazy, so I didnt set this up. However, since youre now ready to push yourself to your limits, its only logical that I want to help you. Sir System said firmly. Fang Ning gave in when he heard Sir Systems words. He knew the Systems perseverance. Once it had made a decision, it was difficult to change its mind. Moreover, it was not like Fang Ning was someone who did not know what was good for him. As long as Sir System truly wanted to help him, even if Fang Ning got beaten in the process, he would understand and not hold a grudge. Just like in elementary school, students who did not pay attention in class were beaten. Despite arguments that teachers should not hit students, outsiders who genuinely wanted you to learn and better yourself were probably only limited to teachers. Once you set foot into society, other people could not wait to witness your downfall. There were many competitors and very few people to comfort you Fang Ning took a deep breath, turned around and ran. He also read a number of horror novels. The first principle stated that one should never approach an area of danger. It was true that curiosity killed the cat. Curious and obstinate characters were always the ones who died early in novels and movies. There was an exception and that was the protagonist. Sometimes, the protagonist did not survive in the end He ran and asked. System, you said I attract what I fear. Can you tell me the pattern of appearance? Theres no pattern, you can only rely on yourself. You can only get out if you beat this level alive, or else youll respawn each time you die. If you want to suffer less, youd better toughen up. A friendly reminder, to beat this level, you must conquer yourself. Sir System eventually relented and gave Fang Ning a tip. Huh, conquer myself? Fang Ning was confounded. This condition was the hardest to meet. An Ancient Greek philosopher once said that mans greatest wisdom was to see himself clearly, whereas mans greatest challenge was to conquer himself. Fang Ning ran and observed his environment, desperately thinking of a way to get through this level. As a gamer, he knew the methods of beating a level, which included defeating the boss, finding an essential item or completing a particular storyline. However, these methods were unusable. Sir System provided just one hint, that was to conquer himself. Unless he had to face the terrifying snakes on his own? An idea crossed Fang Nings mind. He stopped running and sat down on a boulder. Im a boulder, Im a boulder With his eyes shut, he hypnotized himself in his heart. He became one with the boulder. In the eyes of living beings, he was a boulder. Some time passed and he heard a slithering sound. A gigantic king cobra that was about six meters in size appeared ten meters away. It had both eyes fixed on Fang Ning, who was sitting still on the boulder. His eyes were closed, yet Fang Ning was currently in a soul state and could see things through his spirit. Of course, he saw the king cobra Hey, wasnt that the poisonous snake that Sir System slaughtered in the Land of Heritage? So thats the incarnation of the Indian Trinity in the human realm? Dont tell me Im still afraid of it? Its rather intimidating, indeed. The thought had only just formed in Fang Nings mind when the king cobra suddenly moved and sprayed a jet of venom towards his direction. Game Over F*ck, too early to die. Fang Ning respawned on another piece of land. He felt discouraged and laid still on the ground. The venom disoriented him and it was agonizing. Silly you. Your method was correct, but you couldnt even stay focused. Sir System mocked. Enough, I still have a debuff from this death. Fang Ning suppressed the gnawing pain and forced himself to speak. Nonsense. If theres no pain in death, will it still be called the cultivation of the heart? Sir System argued. Ive come up with a myriad of ways for you to die. Youll just have to experience them slowly. Youre diabolical I was wrong, you were never a simple, honest System. Fang Ning grunted. Youre making false accusations again. Im a simple, honest System. I always mean what I say, unlike you with your endless excuses. Sir System emphasized. Fang Ning had nothing else to say, so he could only lie on the ground and wait for the effects of death to subside. Chapter 812 - The Convergence of Paths Tutorial Fang Ning had to endure so much pain and distress, like having flu or a fever, before he slowly heaved himself up from the ground. His head was heavy, but he felt light-footed and nearly lost his balance. He ignored the dizziness and wondered. That cant be right. Im currently a Lake-level powerhouse. I remember the king cobra was only at the peak of the Pond level. How could its venom be so potent? Sir System did not answer him for a very long time. Fang Ning was frustrated and asked impatiently. System, are you there? No. I just realized if someones talking to you by your side, this would reduce the eerie atmosphere and the overall immersion. You read novels all the time, so you should know how distracting narrations can be Sir System declared. Eh, youre such a bad guy. I was so wrong. Youve changed, Sir System Fang Ning was grief-stricken. Sir System completely ignored him and said, Im doing this for your own good. Alright, these are my last words, so no point hollering as Ill no longer be around. Remember, there was never a savior and never rely on a System. Independence is the name of the game. You just wait. Fang Ning uttered his words angrily when he heard the slithering sound again. The sound was caused by the friction between the snakes scales and the ground, grass and bushes. Always turning up like a bad penny. I dont believe Im unable to beat this level. Instead of running away, Fang Ning sat down on the spot. He was not worried about getting rheumatism anyway. Despite his words, deep down, he was still petrified. When he was a regular Joe, he was not only afraid of real snakes, but also the snakes shown in pictures. He was the type of fellow who had a phobia of snakes There were many of his kind. This was a positive trait, for those who were not afraid of snakes usually died quickly. Im a boulder, Im a boulder Fang Ning re-entered the boulder state. He came up with this idea after watching an old cartoon back in his childhood days. The protagonist in the cartoon, who was cultivating in a snake burrow, blended in with his surroundings and became a large rock, thus beating the level successfully. Obviously, Fang Ning lacked the mental resilience of the cartoons protagonist. There was some improvement this time. When the king cobra was a meter away from him and was about to spit its venom, his mental state fluctuated and he died Again He improved once more at the third try. He had a mental fluctuation when the snake slithered over his body and he died once more Ugh, I should be done with it the fourth time. Fang Ning laid on the ground and panted. However, reality proved that he was overthinking. At his fourth attempt, his performance deteriorated and could not turn himself into a boulder The king cobra gained on him and bit him to death. No, this cant be! Impossible! System, you must be cheating again. Fang Ning accused the System furiously. Nevertheless, Sir System stayed silent. Dammit, you even pretend to be away! A vexed Fang Ning roared. You think I cant beat this level without your help? Prodding the System into action was of no use either. Hmph, apparently Sir System wanted to provide him with the most immersive experience. There was no answer at all. Fang Ning noticed that his surroundings were unusually silent and the forest darkened greatly. Did this place have nighttime as well? F*ck, the System had turned evil. The simple and honest System that could be easily manipulated was no longer present. Fang Ning comprehended that this was normal. Even regular people became smarter over time, so what about a hardworking System like Sir System? As the last rays of sunlight receded, the darkness descended, heightening the haunting ambiance of the forest. Fang Ning suddenly missed his days of snuggling in the System Space. Sigh, he should have known not to push himself so hard. Diligence did not always bring forth success, but not working hard would be very easy No, how could he conjure these slothful thoughts? He would definitely be despised by the System. Brace yourself and march forwards. Persevere and you shall reap the rewards of your success! Fang Nings mood changed and he immediately thought of another place. The title of a book flashed across his minds eye The Convergence Of Paths Tutorial 101. He only had to follow the steps in the book and he could fuse himself naturally with Heaven and Earth. When that time came, he could be a tree, grass, a flower, a bird, a rock, soil Water. In actual fact, most of the time, Sir System had already provided him with solutions to his problems. Just like in an exam, most of the questions had been covered by the teachers. It all mattered on whether one could apply what had already been taught to the questions. Sigh, Ive wronged you again, System. Youre still a rather good System and you didnt give me a hard time on purpose Fang Ning expressed his remorse after discovering a reliable solution. Sir System showed up at once and grinned. Look at you. Youve finally understood my efforts. This comforts me! Werent you away? You said you didnt want to mess with my immersion? Fang Ning was stunned. Eh, youve actually found the solution, so its fine since youll definitely beat this level. Sir System justified firmly. Fang Ning shook his head and replied. Forget it, Im too lazy to argue with you. Im about to enter a state of Divine Unity. Release the snake. Ok, Ill do it now. Fang Ning referred to the steps in The Convergence of Paths Tutorial 101. Instantly, his mind was clear and felt as light as a feather as he floated in the air. He finally understood why Sir System said earlier that he had already beaten the level. His body was no longer corporeal, so how could the venomous snake hurt him? A saint who did not compete with others had no one to compete with him. The king cobra lingered for a moment and then vanished into thin air. After this ordeal, Fang Ning sensed a significant improvement of his mental state. In the past, he was rather impulsive and lacked concentration. Now, he was aware that in order to succeed in this world, he had to put in the effort and commit himself in the long run. Diligence was not mastered in a day but through perseverance. Like Sir System, diligence was not its advantage, but part of its system properties. It had always been there and held with high regard. I understand now The forest echoed with the sound of the wind. Youre showing off again. Sir System ridiculed. That was nothing, the next test is around the corner. Give me a break, I need some time to rest. Fang Ning retorted. Eh, youre being lazy again? Sir System was dumbfounded. This is known as a work-life balance. I need to improve my comprehension. Fang Ning answered firmly. Underneath the pitch-black night sky, a white silhouette was talking to a dark silhouette. God of Plagues, youve taken things a bit too seriously. You should know that Vigilante As no small fry, thats why hes so revered. Why do you want to use a new bacteria to test him? The white silhouette asked. The dark silhouette smiled. I just want to observe the strength of the power generated when my Path of Plagues fuses with the Heavenly Axiom of this realm. From the looks of it, its still not strong enough. I cant even make him unconscious for a few seconds, let alone poison him to death. This fellow is formidable, indeed. Since he dares to walk the Path of Heavenly Punishment, he must have taken the necessary precautions against all nefarious forces under the sun. His enemies are made up of malevolent spirits and demons after all. The white silhouette commented. Forget it. Ill deal with him again when Ive descended. I cant simply ignore him as hell only obstruct me one day. The black silhouette concluded. Alright, I dont think we need to wait any longer. The white silhouette nodded. Chapter 813 - True Power The second test crept by silently. When Fang Ning still had his eyes closed in contemplation and was making sense of the previous incident, his surroundings changed suddenly. He was in a living room and the sickening stench of blood wafted through the air. Apart from that, there was a familiar but indescribable smell. Furthermore, the wind around him groaned and low cries and wails could be heard. This, this was a standard horror movie opener Sir, couldnt you be a bit more creative? Its pointless if you keep coming up with all these scary things. Fang Ning remarked dismissively and transformed himself into a light gust of clear wind. However, his tactic proved useless this time. A strong gust of wind blew and he died Fang Ning was taken aback. Why did I die so unreasonably? Sir System still did not answer him. He was already well prepared. All of a sudden, Fang Ning was scared. He knew that the enemy in this round could not be outsmarted by simply fusing himself with the Path of Mother Nature. Ghosts were always unreasonable when killing people! He only had surface knowledge of the Heavenly Axiom. As for those unknown and mysterious events, he knew nothing about them. What he was familiar with was the materialist education he had as a child, where everything existed on the objective plane and the objective preceded the subjective. He used to believe that all manner of ghosts were non-existent and not real. If he could turn himself into theHeavenly Axiom and fully understand its changes, he would not be harmed by any ghosts. Unfortunately, his knowledge was insufficient. He could only resist attacks from corporeal enemies, such as venomous snakes, ferocious beasts, machine guns, canons and atomic bombs. System, your tricks are incredible. I give up. Fang Ning was breathless. Some time ago, he was able to manipulate Sir System into getting him out of trouble via a bit of smooth talking. Was this the distortion of human nature, or the corruption of the System? Fang Ning felt that it was the latter. Fang Ning respawned inside the old house. He scanned his environment and realized this was the most common rented house. It used to be a house with two bedrooms and a living room. Now, it had been separated into five rooms for rent. All five of the rooms were locked tight and Fang Ning was in the small living room. Four of the room doors had bloodstains on them. Only one door was clean. What the heck? Is this an escape room game? Fang Ning was flabbergasted. He needed a strategy to solve the puzzle and beat the level Something like killing the rabbits and escape room games. System, say something. Which room can be entered? Fang Ning pleaded. There was no response. Another gust of wind blew and Fang Ning died. He died twice for no reason. It was not the same as being heavily poisoned the last time, nonetheless, Fang Ning was disoriented and he felt chills all over his body. That kind of feeling was no different from the feeling he had when he finished watching a horror movie as a group in university and went to the toilet alone after that Nope, Sir Systems plan was precise. His confidence, which soared when he defeated the venomous snake, plummeted. It regularly peeked at his thoughts, so it knew what he was afraid of. Fang Ning thought of this helplessly. When he respawned in the living room for the third time, Fang Ning did not dare move around aimlessly, and neither did he cheat by hollering at Sir System. He observed carefully. Aside from suspicious objects like the bloodstains on the doors, there was a shoe rack to the left of the living room door. When Fang Ning rented his own place, he would never place shoes at that area There were five pairs of shoes with varying sizes and designs on the rack. They were easy to identify based on their appearances. Three pairs of sports shoes with different sizes were for men, whereas the other two pairs of high-heeled shoes with different heights were for women. Those were shoes for five people. Fang Ning noticed this for the shoes were stained with blood. There was a problem with this. Only the murderer had the time and effort to rearrange the bloodstained shoes on the rack. Victims or survivors would not go through such an effort. Did that mean that five people died? There were five rooms, but that did not mean that only five people lived here. It was very common for couples to rent a room together. What a headache Fang Nings head throbbed with pain as he analyzed this matter. Sir System was reluctant to provide hints. He obviously wanted Fang Ning to solve this locked room murder mystery first. However, judging from the situation, in order to solve this mystery, he had to die countless times and reload endlessly before he could beat this level. Fang Ning had extensive gaming experience. His way of tackling this sort of puzzle game was to reload constantly. He never picked the right option at the first try. Once upon a time, he became a detective for a short while and gained some experience. Later, as Sir System grew more and more powerful, the System Map became even more reliable and there was hardly any use for a detective. The System could be hacked straightaway and monsters could be farmed. He was too lazy to play detective games As he pondered, Fang Ning slowly began to realize something. Using brute force against guile was the key to victory. In the days of the Second World War, one country relied on various tactics like coup de mains and Kamikazes, but it eventually got obliterated by two atomic bombs Hey, Richie, its one thing being lazy. Is your brain still functioning? Sir System spoke suddenly. Fang Ning knew at once that his train of thoughts was on the right path. In spite of its silence, this third-rate crap was still peeking at his thoughts. He had no choice. His body had been seized by the System for nearly three years. The System was fully aware of the structure of his brain, so it was easy to interpret his thoughts. Hmph, did you think I was an idiot? Fang Ning replied smugly. A gust of wind blew yet again, and he died Hahaha, you forgot again that you cant simply speak here. If you say something, you might trigger a murderous curse. Sir System gloated. F*ck, you idiot, you dared to trick me. Fang Ning contemplated viciously. His mind conjured a hundred and eight ways to torture the System. Your thoughts are futile. Ill never take on a corporeal form. Im the amalgamation of Maxims. Im intangible and conceptual, so what can you do to me? Sir System commented cockily. Dammit! Fang Ning could not do anything, so he simply ignored the System. The most pressing problem was about overpowering this haunted house with a murderous curse! I am a Lake-level powerhouse! That thought formed in Fang Nings mind and his entire body shook and radiated authority and confidence. Then, the wind blew and he died again Hahaha, acting tough doesnt work! Only your true power can help you beat this level! Sir System roared with laughter. True power? Fang Ning contemplated for a moment and finally grasped Sir Systems meaning. It wanted him to stop being a loser and start mastering his power. He thought, what did he know? Hmm, it looked like he did not know anything Nope, he knew how to recite scriptures. At least you have some shred of self-awareness. Youre often so lazy to cultivate, and now you cant even come up with a strategy to defend yourself. Sir System chided. Youre making false accusations again. I got it! Fang Ning announced proudly. As soon as he finished speaking, the wind arrived once more. Transform! A joke flashed across his mind. What are your last words when you fall off a cliff? A god uttered the aforementioned word. However, that was only an imagination. On the contrary, Fang Ning was able to pull it off! That was the difference! In the blink of an eye, a yellow ray of light flashed and he turned into an ancient stone slab. The wind blew but the slab of stone stood still. Bright lights shone from its insides and the dilapidated house exploded with a loud bang. Where was the eerie ambiance? Where were the wind and the ghostly wails? Everything stood under the sun! No evil could penetrate it! Chapter 814 - The Greatest Fear I already told you that you must rely on your true power. How could you cheat again? Taking shortcuts is a big no-no! Sir System witnessed the entire situation and was exclaimed in anger. Fang Ning heard its tone, which meant that he would not master his true power without dying for a hundred more rounds. He ignored the Systems remarks, pressed his palms together and cried, System, youre taking things way too seriously! What do you mean? You very clearly used a stone slab that is tied to a soul and cheated blatantly. How is that still reasonable? Sir System was very unhappy. Hehe, Fang Ning said wisely, a philosopher once said that a mans road to success is paved when he knows how to adapt to his surroundings. This is my true power Sir System was speechless. It could ignore the Hosts excuses, but the philosophers words were probably true. That sentence was not something made up by the Host, but it could be searched. It was mentioned in the book Encouraging Learning by the ancient philosopher Xunzi and not one word of it was faked. Dammit, since this is a quote by a philosopher, Ill count it as you have beaten the level; However, dont be too cocky, for the real test will be coming soon! Sir System announced sternly. Fang Ning replied dismissively. Fine, fine, its always easier for you to make a big deal out of this test. You still have to concoct an actual level before I can complete everything. Dont you look down on me! Sir System scolded. Fang Ning listened and weighed the circumstances. This third-rate crap had been playing tricks on him of late. He had better not come up with any strange ideas. He quickly went over his thoughts and made a mental Excel list of all the things that he was afraid of. In the end, he realized that he was fearful of a lot of things and had a hard time sorting them out. Evidently, to be a true powerhouse, he still had a long way to go. He had seen the cultivation info curated by Anderson. Many of the powerhouses from the Upper Realm had to go through a long and arduous journey of conquering themselves before becoming who they were today. Each time they reached a new level in their cultivation process, it meant that they had to overcome some mental obstacle. If they lacked the required mental resilience, they were incapable of controlling greater forces. This was not some concept made up out of thin air. To put it simply, if someone had control over the button to launch a nuclear weapon and he wanted someone to join him in death, who could stop him? On Earth, the solution was simple. By using a matching set of catapult mechanisms, one could prevent many unnecessary deaths. The Heavenly Axiom of the Upper Realm shared a similar concept. The Heavenly Axiom stated that if one did not have the required mental resilience, it was difficult for him to control stronger forces. This was to prevent him from causing too much damage to the Heavens and Earth before his death. Those deities dared to murder humans, but they never dared to use their own powers to annihilate the world. You could be evil, and you could be kind, but a threshold had to be obeyed, and that was to maintain the balance of Heaven and Earth and follow the ways of the world. That was the reason. If he had such intentions and went ahead with them, he would go into deviatory psychosis and fail to reach enlightenment. Individuals who followed the Path of Devils often wanted to exploit the loopholes of the Heavenly Axiom and avoid such restrictions. As such, those who did this ended up as devils and lost their ability to think rationally, bringing destruction to the world. Even if they had amassed immense power, it would be of no use to them as they would not be able to enjoy the benefits of their power. Gambling, lust, greed, pugnacity All of these negative traits had to be overcome in order to achieve enlightenment. Or else, one would enter deviatory psychosis, and a lifetime of cultivation would be in vain. Worse, he might end up getting paralyzed and disabled, which was a fate worse than death. This sort of thing would be considered a miracle if it did not happen for millions of times each year. As for Fang Ning himself, he had the System to control him, so he did not have to overcome such problems in terms of mental resilience. He stood at the top of the Maxim and never faced any issues with deviatory psychosis, making cultivation a breeze. As Fang Ning pondered, his surroundings began to change. There was a tranquil valley overgrowing with orchids. A wooden house stood in the middle of the valley. There were steep hills and cliffs around the valley, making them almost impossible to climb. Right now, Fang Ning was in front of the wooden house. Tell me, whats this test about? Fang Ning just finished speaking when a large book fell from the sky with a boom. There were three huge words on the book Atmospheric Morality Technique! If you cant cultivate to the Legendary Level within ten years, dont ever think about leaving this valley! Sir System chuckled. What the f*ck?! System, you cant do this! Fang Ning was stunned. You train and pay to win, and you got to the Legendary Level after two years. Im just a beginner. Ten years is simply impossible! I dont know how long itll take to reach the Legendary Level. Yes, this is the final test! Arent you ready to push yourself? This isnt something that you simply agree to, but its all about your perseverance in the long run. Ive made my decision, since youre of no major use, Ill just provide you with some advice. This last medicinal effect is to provide you with an isolated environment. You have no access to the internet and electricity and you dont need to eat or drink. You just need to focus on your cultivation for ten years. Ive given you so many pills, so its likely that youll reach the Legendary Level. If you can cultivate diligently in these ten years, that means you have really turned over a new leaf, unlike the old you who lacked perseverance and commitment. Sir System justified. Fang Ning was out of words, then he panicked. No, you want me to cultivate in isolation for ten years, and thats fine, but I have a wife. If we dont see each other for ten years, our relationship will be over. Great, Ill give this valley a name, The Valley of Doomed Relationships Sir System laughed. F*ck, System, wheres your heart? Fang Ning wanted to cry, but no tears came out of his eyes. I never had a heart. Sir System replied coldly. Fang Ning thought really hard and came up with an idea. This is not befitting of a hero! Abandoning his family in order to cultivate is a cold-blooded act! By forcing me to do so, youre gonna lose a ton of Chivalry Points! Ugh, you sure think a lot Sir System grumbled. Fine, you have a point. Ill pick some cultivation techniques for your wife so that she can cultivate for ten years as well. With this, therell be no delays between the two of you. If you truly love each other, not seeing each other for ten years wont be an obstacle. However, if you cant bear being apart for ten years, its better for both of you to break up. Well become holy beings in the future. System, youre still a kind-hearted fellow after all, I wasnt wrong about you. Fang Ning remarked gladly. Sir System was not an evil System and it had limits to its actions. The Chivalry Points were able to control him. What about other relationships? Fang Ning wondered and realized there was nothing much of concern. Those relationships were handled by Vigilante A, who was seized by the System, and had no direct correlation with Fang Ning. Not seeing others for a long time did not pose a problem. Fang Ning surrendered to his fate. Alright, let me meet my family and Ill explain to them. Why go through all that trouble? Ill handle all these matters for you. Forget about other things and concentrate on your cultivation. I promise I wont let your wife cheat on you. Sir System replied impatiently. You really think of so many things Fang Ning couldnt win an argument with this crap, so he gave up. He began to flip the pages of the thick book. He did have many things to worry about to begin with. Earlier, he was triggered by the gods to push himself further. Now, Sir System forced him into an environment specially created for cultivation. This reminded him of his days as a student in twelfth grade. Under the teachers supervision and by comparing himself with his classmates, he was fully committed to learning and had no other thoughts apart from gaining knowledge. He studied for 14 to 16 hours each day, which was highly efficient of him. He was once a high achiever at school. Morality fills the Heavens and Earth, granting form to all that is around. From the rivers and hills, to the sun, moon, and stars. Fang Ning read the contents and slowly sank into a trance, focusing wholly on the technique. Sir Systems Atmospheric Morality Technique was filled with pictures and descriptions. It was a comprehensive book that could be found neither in Heaven nor on Earth, making it one of its kind. Whether it was Zheng Dao or the Yellow Dog Xue Ba who inherited such knowledge, they focused their cultivation on this technique without skipping a session, for they knew how precious this technique was. Not only could it defy ghosts and deities, but it could also shake up the Heavens and Earth. On the other hand, Fang Ning and the Black Dog Brett were lazy and lacked discipline, hence they did not make much progress. Now, Sir System had given Fang Ning the steps to master this technique. It was the final test, so it was suited to Fang Ning. If he really could achieve the Legendary Level, that meant he had superhuman discipline and character, surpassing everyone around him. The benefits that he would get on the path of cultivation in the future were immeasurable. Therefore, Fang Ning was not surprised that Sir System simply handed him a cultivation technique in his final test instead of conjuring spooky stuff again. To the old him, this technique was part of his greatest fears. To be able to achieve the Legendary Level in ten years would have been intimidating to the Upper Realm deities. The quintessence of the technique laid there and could make a person feel fulfilled and contented. If one cultivated it successfully, he could possess the same mental resilience as the ones of deities that have achieved spiritual ascension. This was the main path to achieving ascension of mental resilience! Most people who wanted this opportunity never got a chance to experience it. Even if it was passed down from generation to generation, the heir would still have to go through many tests before he could inherit this technique. After all, the deities did not wish for humans to be perfect. That would only pose more risks to the world and increase the number of opponents. Chapter 815 - Loser System As such, Fang Ning stayed in the valley and concentrated on his cultivation. Sir System was cruel. Fang Ning could only witness the sunrise and sunset. He did not have a watch and could not tell how much time had passed. He could only rely on the traditional way of recording the time. When sunrise came, he made a record. In the past, he would remember wrongly, but not this time. After all, he woke up early every morning to cultivate and never slept in. Of course, this was credited to the Atmospheric Morality Technique, which required the cultivator to train early in the morning and experience the Path of Morality of nature instead of isolating oneself. This sort of routine had to go on for ten years. It used to be unfathomable for Fang Ning. Later, he gradually got used to it. He thought, before he turned eighteen, didnt he suffer for ten years for his education as well? Excluding the rare holiday periods, he had to wake up early in the morning as well and began studying at 7 am. It was slightly better in elementary school, but when he got to junior high, he studied in the morning and at night. His schooling days were exam-oriented and lacked substance. He only understood that if he did not push himself to a certain limit, he would never know how much potential he really had. When he recorded the 400th sunrise, the sound of a System Notification rang. The Hosts cultivation of the Atmospheric Morality Technique has been successful and has reached the Intermediate Level. Fang Ning listened to the sound of the notification with calmness. He was neither sad nor happy. As long as he put in the effort, he would reap the rewards. Quite an impressive feat. You managed to reach the Intermediate Level in just a year or so. Looks like theres hope for you to complete this ultimate test. Sir System was astonished. This was the first time Sir System had spoken in over a year. Fang Ning knew that the System would only show up when it realized that he had hope of passing the test. He replied wanly. Actually, its nothing. Its all within my expectations. I have this potential all along, its just that Ive never shown it. Oh, really? Sir System pondered curiously. Fang Ning sensed something odd about the System this time around, but he did not ask further questions. Instead, he continued to focus on his cultivation. The 800th day passed and the System Notification rang again. The Hosts cultivation of the Atmospheric Morality Technique has been successful and has reached the Advanced Level. This did not affect Fang Nings mood. Im stunned. Looks like I was wrong after all. Ive always thought that you were hopeless, but youre in fact extraordinary. Sir System commented. Hehe, its nothing. I have gone overboard at times in the past, but this is normal behavior for most people. Fang Ning replied emotionlessly. Oh, is that so? His words seemed to have struck a chord with the System. At long last, on the 3200th day, which also marked the beginning of the ninth year it had not been ten years yet, as ten years would have at least 3650 days , Fang Ning heard the last System Notification. The Hosts cultivation of the Atmospheric Morality Technique has been highly successful and has reached the Legendary Level. Sigh, I dont feel too happy hearing this notification. Its all about reaching ones goal in the end after all. Fang Ning stood in front of the wooden house and commented monotonously with the book in his hand. Yes, the book, which was as tall as his shoulders, was a reprinted edition given to him by the System It was not the book that was huge, but Fang Ning was not a particularly tall person at 1.68 meters in height. Sigh, since your cultivation is successful, I wont hide from you any longer. In fact, I shall stop seizing you and my mission is completed. Sir System said. What? Fang Ning sensed something was wrong and his behavior returned to normal. He asked impatiently. What on earth happened outside? You didnt seek my advice in these nine years, dont tell me you went down the wrong path? No, the gods have clearly made an agreement that they will do something thirty years later if the humans do not move out. I dont think you have that many opponents on Earth? Even if you dont consult me, there would hardly be problems with your behavior. Sigh, weve underestimated the gods. Theyre deities after all. The virus you contracted last time that gave you a fever seemed to affect your body, but it was actually an attack on me. It might look like an insignificant virus, but it was targeted towards a loophole in my Maxim. Indeed, weve underestimated the gods. To be gods, they naturally would have to master at least one Heavenly Axiom Maxim. Their comprehension of the Maxims is far beyond our presumptions. Sir System explained in anguish. The world suddenly spun around Fang Ning. He was appalled that the once mighty Sir System who vanquished its enemies with ease was now about to give up. He kept asking in fright. How could this be? System, are you sick? To put it simply, Im like Bai Shixin, and Ill become a crap System in the future, much like a loser. Till then, Ill not only fail to seize you and farm monsters for your training, but Ill also use up a lot of your skills in order to sustain my existence. Your daily cultivated Vital Energy has to be supplied to me, or else, Ill keep regressing until I reach your level. Sir System explained slowly. It was then that Fang Ning grasped the whole meaning of the situation. Was not Sir System about to regress from a System that cheated and seized to an old advisor Grandpa who absorbed the protagonists skills? He was shocked, yet he did not cultivate the Atmospheric Morality Technique for naught and he was calm again. In that case, theres no other choice, but at least youre alright. As long as were alive, theres still hope. Well just have to take things slowly and Ill definitely cultivate diligently from now on. I can also learn alchemy and make some pills for you to restore your powers. If all else fails, we still have property and land for rent and we can spend the money on the medicine. Remember, Ive converged the Heavenly Axiom of an arcane realm and it will soon become a bustling commercial hub. By merely collecting toll fare, Im able to provide for you. Fang Ning analyzed the circumstances meticulously and tried his best to console the grieving System. Eh, no wonder you could unlock three Heroic Achievements. Youre indeed one who values loyalty, unlike those who take advantage of others for their personal gain. Sir System was touched by Fang Nings words. It hesitated for a while before adding. Since youve decided to do this, Ill tell you the only solution to this problem. Whats the solution? Tell me now. No matter how big the problem is, Ill help you to resolve it. Fang Ning asked hastily. That virus only attacked a loophole in my Maxim, but it couldnt have predicted that Ive transferred a part of my Maxim to that old book a long time ago, that is your precious game book. Although Ive crashed, I can still transfer the remaining Maxims that are still in effect to the book and let it store most of my functions. With this method, you can still be seized and youll have a mini System that trusts you completely. Sir System revealed. And what will happen to you? Fang Ning was concerned. Naturally, Ill slowly disappear. Im an amalgamation of Maxims, and after Ive finished transferring the Maxims, Ill no longer exist. Sir System replied wanly. But dont you worry, I was never a living being. Ive never materialized in the past, and I wont exist in the future. Its just a return to the origin. How can this be?! Fang Ning immediately declined. I used to be a loser Host and you might be a loser System later. Youve become useless, so what? Are you saying that I, Fang Ning, am the kind of person who judges a relationship based on profit and value? Eh Do you really mean what you say? Im no longer capable of peeking at your thoughts and I cant tell whether youre speaking from the bottom of your heart. Sir System answered weakly. Of course I mean it. I might be lazy, but Ive always been one to appreciate loyalty. In a game, there would be at least 99 Loyalty Points. Ill never abandon you just because you have become redundant. Fang Ning stressed this firmly. Then you must consider things carefully. If you pick the latter option, you still have the opportunity to become a saint or a holy being; Should you choose to sustain my existence, however, Vigilante A will lose his reputation and your cultivation will be much slower as compared to your peers. By that time, many people will want to take over your position. Even if you let Vigilante A disappear, they will also put the blame on your true identity and many innocents. Sir System said gravely. Fang Ning comforted the System. Dont worry, we already have a backup plan. All those important people will be placed inside the arcane realm. I wont give our opponents the chance to get their revenge on us. All of a sudden, the System Notification appeared. [The Host has completed Obsession: Indispensable System and unlocked the special Heroic Achievement: Never Gonna Give You Up. The Host has received the Mythical-grade skill: Biomechanical Fusion. Skill effects: Once the skill is activated, the Hosts soul will temporarily fuse with the System and possess the Systems characteristics. Attacks on the soul will be disregarded.] System, youve indeed turned evil Fang Ning mused. When he saw the real System Notification, he already knew that this was the final test of fear! His greatest fear was losing Sir System one day. That was his greatest fear and nothing else. Eh, this lousy Maxim ruined my charade again. Sir System saw this and felt embarrassed. Okay, Ill tell you the truth. Actually, ten years did not go by and of course, you didnt achieve the Legendary Level. You only used up one month and didnt achieve anything with your cultivation. Those notification sounds were effects made by me You dont have to explain, I knew it was too good to be true! Fang Ning was unmoved by this. You dared to trick me today. Just you wait, Ill have my revenge. Woah, toodles Sir System noticed its Host was fuming with rage and quickly vanished. At that very moment, the valley faded away and the System Space re-appeared. Fang Ning returned to his starting point. Chapter 816 - Unrelenting Heavenly Axiom Having returned to the familiar System Space, Fang Ning stood on the green road and looked at the buildings flanking both sides of the road. He felt that life was great! Those terrifying ghosts and snakes finally belonged to the past. Sir System was fine, too. Everything that happened felt like a nightmare. However, Sir System did become rather diabolical. Fang Ning understood why the System mentioned something about the lousy Maxim ruining its plan. If not for his heartfelt expressions and unlocking of the Heroic Achievement, he would surely be manipulated by the System and assumed that it was really infected by a virus and become useless. After all, the Systems performance was too convincing and it was a remarkable actor. Sir System would become redundant if it was infected by a virus, and Fang Ning was a person who valued loyalty. In order to save it, he had used up all of his efforts. He would not hoard the experience points farmed by the precious game book like last time, but he would try to fix Sir Systems Maxim loophole first. Most importantly, the number of experience points farmed by Sir System every day was not enough to fulfill the upgrade requirements. Assuming it really became redundant and did not farm any monsters, there would not be any major effects anyway. It depended mostly on the malevolent spirits that were in cultivation. A malevolent spirit that was cultivated to the max would have billions, if not trillions, of experience points. However, cultivating malevolent spirits required a huge amount of cultivation resources. This act of upgrading its Strength was what set Sir System apart from other cultivators. To other cultivators, cultivation resources had to be supplied to oneself before a Strength upgrade could be done. Even if someone relied on the Path of Massacres to upgrade his Strength, that was because part of the cultivation base of the massacred one had been transformed into his own Strength, which was nothing compared to Sir Systems method of leveling up. Furthermore, the Path of Massacres often led to the Path of Demons as it was affected by the remains of the massacred victims. Whereas, Sir Systems method of leveling up via experience points did not face this sort of issue, which was considered a true and perfect upgrade. In order to gather enough experience points, Fang Ning might have to spend 22 hours each day on his work. In the future, he would only end up as laborer who had to sweat and slave all the time. All of the benefits would have to be supplied to Sir System as soon as possible, or else, it would lament about its imminent disappearance at any time. He had to admit that this test by Sir System was rather refreshing. If it did succeed, the roles of the System and the Host had to be reversed. The loser Host would vanish and the loser System would show up Fang Ning recalled the incident and realized how implausible it all was. He nearly fell into such an intricate trap. Was Sir System really able to make this up? Firstly, this fellow used the so-called Cultivation of the Heart test to numb him, and then it clouded his judgment by making up the time. Finally, it used a well-rounded fact about Fang Nings infection and illness to prove that it was the one who actually got infected. Coupled with the fact that the System rarely told lies, Fang Ning believed it the first time. This was undoubtedly an intelligent yet fatal trap! However, traps were still traps. They still had errors. Fang Ning recounted his experience and discovered at least two errors. Firstly, Sir System was unable to avoid the real restrictions of the Maxim, and this was also the factor that exposed its charade. Secondly, it created an imaginary cultivation time frame which would have also been exposed by Fang Ning by comparing it with reality. Of course, the second loophole would have been too obvious. This fellow already had plans to cover up, such as saying that it was infected by a virus which caused a failure to load the Cultivation of the Heart landscape. In order to explain something, there would be plenty of excuses. However, there was only one truth. That was Sir System was still your System. Actually, a long time ago, it did trick Fang Ning a few times, such as cheating him of his money and Relief Time, but back then its tricks were elementary. Now, its tricks were much more advanced and complex. It knew how to manipulate someone psychologically and even applied the art of deception, clouding his perception and blinding him from reality. Regardless of the three Heart Cultivation tests and its final speech about getting infected, it only had one true motive, that was to rid Fang Ning of his constant procrastination and serve the System faithfully. In other words, it did not want the Host to get married, have children, sleep and play. Instead, he only wanted the Host to serve it wholeheartedly by working and increasing its Strength, making it the toughest System in history. Fang Ning stood on the green road and pieced all the details together. He paused for a moment before shaking his head helplessly and walked into the System Cyber Cafe. Instead of playing games, he switched on the computer, opened some folders and began to work. He spent his time allocating resources and resolving problems Zheng Dao was dedicated, the Yellow Dog was loyal and the Dragon Carp could be quite intelligent at times, but they did not understand Sir Systems true intentions and were unaware of the true objectives of their work. Hence, Fang Ning played a crucial role in the chain of responsibilities. The three million free drider laborers that were handed out to the Morality City by the Devil Black Robe have been put in place the day before, in the fourth year, first month and third day of Shenyuan Reported by The Dragon Carp. According to the first survey of the drider laborers, they have signed a labor contract with an unknown entity. Once they are reborn, they have to work for the unknown entity for fifty years for free, and they will allocate their remaining free time. If the free working period is not up to standards, the working period will be lengthened. If their performance is good, the working period will be shortened and this standard has a real-time reminder. This unknown entity, as disclosed privately by a crafty drider laborer, is known as the Red Queen and is a powerful artificial intelligence. Based on my detailed analysis, I believe that Devil Black Robe is trying to curry favor with powerful beings and named the entity after a character in a post-apocalyptic movie. It has unique abilities and can engage in telepathic communication with the drider laborers in real time. It can even bypass the spatial limitations of the arcane realm, which is quite similar to those special powers exhibited by mutants in movies. According to my observations, the human souls of most drider laborers have a lifespan of approximately 70 to 90 years. After fifty years of working for free, they will enter a period of regression. If they are not supplemented with the relevant pills, or if they do not absorb enough Vitality for cultivation, their souls will wither away and will not be able to reincarnate again. Basically, these laborers do not know about this. On the contrary, due to real-time supervision, they are as efficient as regular human workers. Also, they work diligently so that they can earn their freedom earlier. After commencing work for two days, they have begun some experiments on the herb plantation to revamp the production line in an attempt to increase the output of the herbs and reduce the number of rejects. There is not much distinction between this and a regular slave. I believe with time, their attempts will yield positive results. Black Robe really lived up to his name and was evil to the core. He used to occupy the country of the bourgeoisie and was heavily influenced by his environment, plus he was a devil that used any means necessary to proceed with his objectives, so it was very normal of him to do something like this. Fang Ning finished reading the Dragon Carps highly-detailed report and heaved a long sigh. He added a remark on the report. Laborers serving the Morality City for ten years and above who have displayed favorable performance shall receive a Soul Strengthening Pill as a reward. A Soul Strengthening Pill could prolong the lifespan of a regular soul by five to ten years, but it could not make one immortal. Souls could not escape from regression and they would be eaten away and corroded by the passing of time. If one did not cultivate continuously and strengthen his soul, in the end, he would still vanish without a trace. In reality, if not for the basis of materials that functioned as a shield, souls that were exposed to the objective reality had no chance of survival, even for a few days. The concept of arriving from nothing and returning to nothing marked the natural cycle of life. When Fang Ning finished writing his remark, Sir System pretended to have just appeared and spoke in a surprised manner. Hey, werent you busy with playing games right after coming out? I thought you wanted to take revenge on me by sleeping for three full days Hmph, how can I share the same insight as a small System like you? Youve really underestimated me. Fang Ning said blandly, exuding an honorable and virtuous aura. I dont care whether you use those tricks and traps of yours, Ill do what Im supposed to do. Although his cultivation of the Atmospheric Morality Technique in the valley of Heart Cultivation yielded no actual results, he got an attitude out of it. After all, this technique was useful and came more naturally to him than the True Bodhi Tactics. Monks were different and it was tiring for him to act as one. He might as well apply something that was inherited from his ancestors, which was more suited to him and came much more naturally. Eh, wouldnt it be better if you acted like this earlier? Sir System grumbled. Searching for days was so tiring. Now youre trying to reason with me? I thought you never lied? Fang Ning sneered. Sir System replied, A philosopher once said that one has to adapt in desperate times, and Im an honest System who never changed. I never lied about this. Fang Ning was speechless. Sir System never did change. After a while, he spoke wanly. Fine, Im not going to argue with you further. I wont rest until all those Upper Realm deities who enslave people have been gotten rid of. A philosopher was right, one could only have fun when his work is done. I couldnt find the philosopher that said this Sir System commented. Cant I serve up some chicken soup for the soul? Fang Ning groaned. As you wish. Right, I need to remind you of something, youd better investigate the Heavenly Axiom. Previously, weve said that the Axiom Daddys quintessence is really strong and unrelenting. Ive tested it these few days using the Heavenly Fortune skill and I noticed that it feels a bit loose. Sir System instructed. Okay, Ill mark it down as my next important task. Fang Ning waved his arm as if he were shooing away a fly. Youre secretly scolding me again, but never mind. As long as youre willing to work hard, I dont care how you treat me Chapter 817 - 3.8 Billion Years Of Forlorn Seas And Songs Of Sorrow When Fang Ning began to focus on his task, he already had an idea about the pitfall of the Heavenly Axiom as mentioned by Sir System. He discovered a key point from among those complicated reports. The Chief of the American Special Event Investigation Bureau Hook. He painted a mental picture of the man; A middle-aged Caucasian, hook nose, high cheekbones, strong jaw, average looks. In the eyes of the Chinese, he was no different from other white men. This fellow was the perfect candidate as a secret agent. His average looks made him easy to blend in with the crowd and did not require additional makeup. In reality, handsome men like James Bond were not suited to be exceptional secret agents. They attracted too much attention. An agent would be exposed if he got too much attention. His trail and actions must be discreet. Fang Ning remembered Hook as the latter was present the last time when he converged the Heavenly Axiom of the arcane realm. Hook died at the hands of the alchemists. However, based on the latest reports, Hook got a mechanical body and resumed his position as Chief of the Bureau, as if nothing had happened. This was nothing out of the ordinary, as a lot of people had ideas to save their own lives, especially important and powerful figures like Hook. What was extraordinary was Hooks relationship with the Moon Goddess from the Upper Realm after his revival. Fang Ning knew that this woman was a representative of the Upper Realm deities. She might be the one targeting the Heavenly Axiom. In addition, she interfered with Vigilante As plan of barricading the Space Passage in the past. This insider information was not gathered personally by Fang Ning but summarized by Anderson via the internet. Many of the key figures had their respective profiles to ease the investigative process. These reports were either sourced from the shared info at the Truth Department in China, uploaded by some followers of Vigilante A as part of their daily tasks, or published by some allies on a special, covert website operated by Sir System. For example, William and Robert were allies so they would publish some insider info. Previously, Fang Ning did not know about this secret website, and he was too lazy to care anyway. It was only recently that he found out Sir System had done a number of things behind his back When he thought of this, Fang Ning spoke. Sir, we cant allow the body double of the Moon Goddess to roam about freely, she poses a major threat to the Axiom Daddy. You need to find a way to suppress her and Ill draw first blood. Eh, theres no point in doing so. Sir System replied in a disappointed manner. Why? Fang Ning was confused. Do you understand the concept of a mirage? Sir System did not answer him directly. Oh, I get it. You mean that the body double of the Moon Goddess isnt real, but merely a projection of her true self from the Upper Realm? Fang Ning gasped. Exactly, thats why I didnt do much to control her. Last time at the cafe, I didnt suppress her, but I talked a lot of bull, just like you. Sir System responded helplessly. I see. How does one suppress a projection then? Fang Ning was stunned. The Upper Realm deities had all sorts of abilities. Despite the restrictions of this realm, they had the crisis to protect them. The strength of their powers allowed them to use many kinds of unimaginable tactics and it was not easy to tackle them. Among the three Upper Realm opponents that they have faced, with the exception of the body double of the Golden Deity, those who tried to play tough met their match and Sir System had them sent to the Draconic Penitentiary. The other two who used their wits instead were not easy to defeat. Looks like we can only start with Hook. Fang Ning said solemnly. This is easy. His body was provided by Black Robe. Someone as scheming and crafty as Black Robe will definitely have him monitored, just like how he monitors those drider laborers. And now, for some unknown reason, hes willing to obey us and should be able to help. Sir System proposed. Haha, youre so naive. He isnt obedient, but he wants us to face the deities while he reaps the benefits. Very smart of him. However, since hes on the same side as us for now, theres no need to be so calculative. Its only by identifying our real enemies that we can gain the upper hand and yield quick and effective results. Fang Ning reprimanded. Sir System listened and felt dejected. When you start being serious, you often reprimand me. You might as well stay at home and play games, thatll be easier on me. I gave a good solution and you should give me some reward. Cut the crap and take me to Black Robe now. I want to talk to him. Fang Ning ordered. Hey, arent you about to push yourself? Why do you still need me to seize you? You do know how to fly. Sir System did not want to move. What do you know? Youre now a driver, get it? Your boss wants to push himself and you still want him to drive on his own? Fang Ning demanded. I dont get it. I just feel that I have been demoted again. I used to be the owner of half of this body, and now, when you push yourself, I have become your lackey. Sir System remarked sheepishly. Good that you know. Lets go now, dont delay the great Detective Fang Ning. Fang Ning checked the time on the computer and declared. Its now the first month and fifth day, 12 pm. I wish to meet Black Robe ten minutes later. Were already here. Sir System replied grudgingly. Hey, drivers like you are rare in this world. Youve brought me to my destination after Ive finished speaking. Fang Ning remarked and requested for the body. He looked up and realized he was inside Black Robes American-style villa. He was also standing in front of Black Robe in his study. Vigilante A, you always arrive uninvited and barge into other peoples homes. Dont you think thats rather undignified of you? Besides, I can exercise my rights of self-defense in this country. When Black Robe noticed Vigilante As appearance, his expression shifted and gave a snide remark. Although his master ordered him to assist Vigilante A in order to resist the Upper Realm deities, this did not mean that he had to welcome him with open arms. Not only would that be superficial, but it hurt his dignity as well. If this were a normal residence, I wont come uninvited. However, this is the residence of a devil, so Ill come as I please. Fang Ning replied sternly. Black Robe was at a loss for words. The truth was he was busy preparing for something that was neither noble nor evil. This was part of the reason he did not want Vigilante A barging into his residence. Eh, Richie, your fast-talking abilities have greatly improved. You didnt cultivate the Atmospheric Morality Technique for nothing. Sir System was impressed when it saw Black Robes reaction. I guess so. Fang Ning was also pleased with his own actions. Black Robe resumed speaking after a while. So, what brings you here? Fang Ning answered, Im tracking down someone and you should know about him. Who? Hook. Oh, him. What a coincidence, I was also about to look for him. Black Robe grinned suddenly. What for? Fang Ning asked emotionlessly. Hmph, he took our most sophisticated mech technology and decided to work with those Upper Realm lowlifes. Does he think he can steal resources left, right and center? He doesnt understand the real meaning of a devil yet. Black Robe responded coldly. Oh, what do you intend to do? I remind you that if you harm any innocents, our current relationship will be over. Fang Ning emphasized. Dont worry, Ill just give him a slight punishment. Also, if youve seen his recent actions, I probably dont have to take action. Black Robe said confidently. Then youd better let me have a look. As you please. Black Robe lifted a finger and Hooks tracks appeared at once in the study. It was like watching a 3D film in the cinema. This was the disadvantage of being monitored. Although Hook was average-looking, someone could have planted a bug in his body. There were scenes of him being transformed into a mech, scenes of him purchasing magical energy points from the Magical Energy Bank, and also recent scenes of him discussing and striking a deal with the woman in white. Hook clearly stated his need for depending on the Upper Realm deities. He wanted to retain his self-consciousness while controlling the Earths Heavenly Axiom. How dare you withhold such a piece of important information from me? Fang Ning was puzzled. Normally, Black Robe would not disclose this information to him in the first place so that the former could take matters into his own hands. No point telling you. Black Robe answered. If hes going to converge the path, that Moon Goddess wont look for other representatives. If he dies, shell just look for someone else who cant be monitored by me. Currently, hes at a crucial stage of converging and the success rate is quite low. Hell also waste a lot of time, so theres no need for me to waste this monitoring opportunity. Oh, how do you know that his success rate wont be high? You must remember hes someone chosen by a deity. Fang Ning could not make sense of it. Its simple, he doesnt have the tolerance for it. Earth isnt that big, but it has sustained life for millennia. Thirty-eight billion years of forlorn seas and songs of sorrow are not something that could be withstood by Hook alone. A figure seemed to appear in Black Robes eyes as if he was the only one who could swallow the entire universe. Really? It looks like I dont have to interfere after all? Fang Ning replied. Absolutely, but you can stay here and watch. See how he fails to converge the path. You can learn a thing or two from it. Black Robe smiled wryly. Huh, since when did this fellow become so kind? Sir System was surprised. Hmph, he just wants to traumatize us and make us give up the idea of interfering with the Earths Heavenly Axiom. These devils will never display kindness to strangers. Fang Ning told the System mentally. I see, but speaking of this, no one has traumatized me except you. Im usually the one who leaves others with unpleasant memories. Sir System was confused. Eh, thats not very nice. System, since when have I harmed you? Fang Ning defended himself. You just did so. Sir System emphasized. Chapter 818 - The Key Fang Ning sat on the only black leather chair in Black Robes study and stared intently at the 3D projection in front of him. Black Robe, who was the actual owner of the study, could only stand by his side. He was not tired, but the scene of the two figures meeting each other made Black Robe look like he had betrayed his master Black Robe did not have a choice as Vigilante A could overpower him easily. Even his own master avoided him. He was not in despair, however. He believed that once his masters plan had come to fruition, Vigilante A and the many deities from the Upper Realm had to surrender to them. Hence, he decided to tolerate everything. Toleration was difficult, but this was the real world. Whoever could tolerate the longest had a better chance of surviving till the end. Those who chose to play tough with Vigilante A were all vanquished. The evil ones who managed to stay alive already understood a principle, that was to avoid going over the opponents limits. When he thought of this, Black Robe lifted his finger and the current 3D projection displayed Hooks current tracks. The scene changed to one of the Gobi Desert. Blazing winds and clouds of yellow sand blurred the air. Stone pillars that have been corroded by the sands of time and were covered with holes flanked the Gobi Desert like a troop of soldiers. They seemed to recount events that happened billions of years ago. A tiny figure was staring at a brownish-yellow stone pillar. There were strange markings on the pillar. Fang Ning was baffled by this view. A narration suddenly appeared. This prehistoric rock formation was exposed due to the movement of the earths crust. It is located in the Middle East and has a history of about thirty billion years. It belongs to the Archean period, the earliest stage of the birth of life. It was a mechanical female voice. Fang Nings face was still expressionless when he heard the voice, but he was suspicious of something. The female voice sounded familiar to him He contemplated and concluded that it belonged to the Red Queen in Resident Evil. As a long-time gamer, how could he not play a classic like Resident Evil? Did Black Robe have a bizarre sense of humor, or was he trying to hint at something deeper? Did this so-called Red Queen possess the artificial intelligence in the Resident Evil series? What was the basis of its creation? Fang Ning ignored this question for the time being and focused on the figure in the image. The figure simply stared at the stone pillar. It was very difficult to guess what that person was trying to do. Red Queen, switch to Thought Inspection Mode, use the First Person Point of View. Black Robe commanded. Affirmative, master. Thought Scanning Process has been activated, Point of View has been switched to First Person. The female voice responded. Huh, thats witty Fang Ning was impressed. He never expected an insignificant devil like Black Robe to use Earths technology for such mysterious purposes. If he had not witnessed it with his own eyes, he could not have imagined such a sophisticated AI. As a former programmer, he clearly understood what those so-called AI that was used for money-grabbing were really like. Machines could learn and discover information, but they could only do so by focusing on a certain field. Artificial intelligence was not necessarily able to learn on its own. The Red Queen, who was already capable of accurately identifying Black Robes verbal commands, was spectacular and breathtaking. After all, Vitality was in the midst of restoration in this realm. It was not a futuristic world filled with black technology. Hmph, you spend most of your time with the greatest AI in the world and you still cant imagine it? Sir System popped up in Fang Nings mind without warning. You arent an AI, youre just a third-rate System. Can you do what others are capable of doing? You dont even understand it. Fang Ning was unimpressed. I dont understand how it does everything, but what does that matter? Im a formidable Hero System who can beat monsters and pay to win. Can it do that? Can it? Sir System argued defiantly. Eh, you sure know how to attack ones shortcomings with your own strengths. Fang Ning quipped. Meanwhile, the scenery shown by the 3D projection changed again. The tiny figure was nowhere to be seen. It was replaced by this figures point of view, which also represented Hooks view and thoughts. The brownish-yellow stone pillar in front of him was magnified and the strange markings on its surface could be observed clearly. They looked like fossils of prehistoric animals. Some had ambiguous shapes whereas some were disintegrated. The images were very difficult to identify without undergoing special restoration processes. A devil was a devil, indeed. Chief Hook was completely oblivious to the fact that Black Robe had already planted a surveillance tool in his new body. His views and thoughts were all controlled by Black Robe. It was not that Hook was not smart, but he never knew that the marriage between mysterious forces and technology could give birth to such an otherworldly ability. As they said, he who preyed was not aware that he was being preyed on. However, Fang Ning had a familiar feeling. Eh, my apologies, Sir. I said the wrong thing just now. He suddenly apologized. Huh, what a rare sight. You actually know how to apologize? Sir System was both bewildered and delighted. Yes, Ive suddenly understood that youre indeed better than it. You can peek at my thoughts and possess your own sense of judgment. Theres no need for me to give you orders, unlike this Red Queen wholl only do something when ordered by Black Robe. Fang Ning buttered the System up. Sir System was speechless. Once again, the 3D image changed. Hook stretched out a silvery white mechanical arm and touched the stone pillar. A bright orb appeared in the middle of his silvery white mechanical palm. It sparkled incessantly and was absorbed into the stone pillar once it came into contact with the latter. Hey, take note of the bright orb in his palm. Sir System reminded. Alright. When the bright orb entered the stone pillar, it was as if the portal of destiny had been opened A dark whirlpool materialized. After that, Fang Ning saw that the images kept swirling until the screen came to a halt at a blue sea. Large blue flocs precipitated at the bottom of the sea. The water gleamed under the scorching sunlight. The sea looked empty with no sign of fishes and crustaceans. The initial analysis states that the displayed image is one of Earth at a prehistoric period. Thirty-seven billion years ago, life forms have gradually begun to appear and floc-like beings have started to reproduce en masse, changing the Earths atmosphere and releasing oxygen, preparing nutrients for the imminent explosion of life. The Red Queens narration re-appeared. Fang Ning saw this scene and slowly made a guess. Looks like our prediction was correct. If the Axiom Daddy chooses a Converger, that person must be able to carry all of its historical deposits; he must be able to transform billions of years of deposits into actual mysterious power in order for it to resist the deities. As mentioned by Black Robe, its impossible for Hook to succeed. When he chose to be a pawn of the deities, he has relinquished the possibility of successfully converging the Heavenly Axiom, even though he has that mysterious bright orb as the key to the portal. Hmm, judging from Mr. Rich Boss meaning, are you trying to replace him? Sir System asked excitedly. Fang Ning was stunned speechless. Sir Systems thought process was peculiar indeed. He immediately rejected. I never said so. Im perfectly aware of my abilities. Hooks also a highly-experienced officer. Although I have some experience, without proper cultivation, I wont be able to withstand that many historical deposits. If you cant do it, I can. Whatre billions of years of historical deposits anyway? Theyll occupy more of my System Storage at most Sir System declared. Eh, whatre you trying to do? Fang Ning sensed that something was off. You can actually use that as a key. You just have to follow the example of the Land of Sanguinity. If we have a System administrator like the Earths Heavenly Axiom in our hands, well stand a better chance at defeating the Upper Realm deities. Sir System announced. Fine and dandy. My key isnt strong enough. Even if I manage to insert it in, itll break when I turn it, so it cant be used. Fang Ning quickly declined. He understood that the last time he converged a path which was a small grotto-heaven in the arcane realm , he had used up a great deal of energy and only succeeded by gorging on pills to restore himself to the Lake level. Later, he refused to remain online all the time and let the System take care of everything instead in order to prevent exhausting his soul. At the same time, he wanted to avoid getting fused with the Heavenly Axiom of the arcane realm. If he were to face the Axiom Daddy right now, he would surely be crushed to pulp within seconds. Sir System was displeased when he heard Fang Nings reply. A philosopher once said that you shouldnt underestimate yourself and say something youll regret later, or else youll only discourage people who are trying to help you. How could you react like that? I was only trying to advise you. Its better to wait. We cant rush this. Fang Ning habitually delayed the matter. Earlier, you said that you wanted to push yourself, and now you behave this way. I was wrong about you, youre so inefficient and unreliable. Sir System fumed. Fang Ning simply remarked blandly. Circumstances have changed. We must be patient and take things slowly, then the task can be completed smoothly and successfully. Cut the crap, youre just trying to procrastinate Sir System did not fall into his trap. Chapter 819 - The Greatest Interest Of The Gods Fang Ning was too lazy to argue with Sir System. Reality proved that he was right. Although Sir System was exceptionally hardworking, it could never change its character of being impulsive and lacking in foresight. It often failed to see the big picture. However, one could not blame it. It was formed from a third-rate martial arts game, so how could one expect it to be sagacious? It was not a System that evolved from the Romance of the Three Kingdoms series who knew everything about strategy and tactical warfare. He merely kept quiet and concentrated on Hooks process of converging the path. It was a valuable opportunity to be able to observe his actions. A black dot was seen falling into the azure sea. Clumps of blue-green algae shifted slightly, then everything was still again. Hooks thoughts have entered the clumps of algae. Here, hell experience the Earths Path of Evolution. The Red Queens cold, mechanical voice echoed in the room. Black Robe nodded and was about to leave the study. Arent you going to finish watching it? Fang Ning inquired. Black Robe shook his head. Vigilante A, youre ignorant. Life began on Earth thirty-eight billion years ago, but it wasnt until six billion years ago, when Earth entered the Cambrian period, that a massive explosion of life forms occurred and a myriad of microorganisms appeared. Before this happened, there was a period of thirty-two billion years where most living beings that remained on Earth were single-cell microorganisms. They were bland, dull and lacked changes. It also means that Hook must endure thirty-two billion years as a single-cell microorganism. I see, but I dont think he exists on the same timeline as us? Fang Ning asked. Of course. What were seeing now are historical images shown to the Converger by the Earths Heavenly Axiom. However, although Hooks spirit has descended, hell still have to spend many long years in this imaginary time frame. To him, it would be like actually spending thirty-two billion years! Not a minute or a second less. Black Robe pointed out. This was one of the reasons why he believed Hook would not succeed. As someone who researched modern science on Earth thoroughly, he felt that humans might be a little too superficial and could not be compared to the deities of the Upper Realm. However, the quintessence of the Earths Heavenly Axiom was as powerful as the one of the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom. By using a billion years as an order of magnitude, both Axioms did belong to the same order of magnitude. A total of 800 billion years had passed from the birth of the Upper Realm to its imminent destruction. Earth had a total history of about 40 billion years, too, so the absolute difference was not that great. Undoubtedly, it was not easy for a regular human to withstand so many years of historical deposits. Fang Ning listened and nodded his head. Time was a relative concept. This had already been explained in the theory of relativity. Regardless, 32 billion years is a natural moat, even actual gods would have rotted away. Only the unconscious natural world will remain standing. No, its because it doesnt persist, thats why it can keep on standing. The light dawned on Fang Ning. Whats so special about that? If I can fuse with the Axiom Daddy, I can persist for many years to come. Sir System was unimpressed. Wow, youre amazing. Fang Ning admired. Sir System was not a biological living thing, thus the concept of time did not mean anything to it. As long as it could prolong its existence, it would try its best to keep on living. It would not complain about the length of time or the loneliness. It did not have this sort of emotion or ability at all. Sir System was at once proud. I told you just now, you just have to play the role of the key and hand it to me. This Its still better to think about it carefully. Its not easy being a key. Fang Nings head hurt. Black Robe left the room and busied himself with other matters. Fang Ning remained in the study and focused on the still seawater contemplatively. Black Robes words were based on facts. It was impossible for Hook to succeed. He had just analyzed this with Sir System, who also agreed that the Americans endeavor would not be fruitful. However, was the deities objective really that simple? Did they really fail to see what he and Black Robe had already predicted? Or was Hook a mere guinea pig used to test the waters of the Earths Heavenly Axiom? This speculation sounded more reasonable. Success was obviously the best outcome; If he failed, he also completed his task of finding the way. That was the plan of the gods. After all, how were humans able to fight against the gods? If not for the Upper Realms upcoming destruction, Earth would not have an opportunity to resist those deities. These thoughts raced through Fang Nings mind. He leaned back on the leather chair and then spoke to the System. You take over my body for now and stay here. I have to go clarify some matters. Okay, got it, as long as youre not trying to take advantage of me. Sir System quipped. Fang Ning had enough of the Systems nonsense. He closed his eyes and his soul immediately descended into the System Space. He entered the System Cyber Cafe, turned on his computer, flipped open his notebook and jotted down all important developments. In the middle of the third year of Shenyuan, Sir System failed to use its Heavenly Fortune skill. It then began to predict an interference by the Upper Realm deities towards the Earths Heavenly Axiom, which made it so busy. After that, the Earths Heavenly Axiom passed an order via the Two Heavenly Plaques to seal the Upper Realm Space Passage, which signified the beginning of the resistance against the deities. Later on, the body double of the Upper Realm Moon Goddess chose Hook as a pawn, attempting to seize the reins of the Earths Heavenly Axiom. The war between the Earths Heavenly Axiom and the deities was still stuck at a very early stage. There were only a few battles that occurred between both sides and it was too early to tell who won and who lost. Then, how could one tell who was victorious? Many accounts of war emerged in Fang Nings mind. Large-scale battles had to go through several stages of probings, conflicts, standoffs, attacks and retreats. He then began writing in his notebook. Our Faction: Vigilante A, a few benevolent gods from the Upper Realm, a few local powerhouses, the Heavenly Axiom itself. The Opponents Faction: The Upper Realm gods, the Upper Realm deities and buddhas, various sects All of them wanted a share of the Earths hidden potential in the universe. The distinction between both factions strength and power was huge. Back in the day, Fang Ning would only believe it as an impossible task. After going through three stages of Heart Cultivation, however, he could still calmly analyze the entire situation and try to find a way to gain victory. The Upper Realm gods dont always see eye to eye. Instead, after so many years, they have developed internal politics of their own. We can use this to our advantage and make them fight amongst themselves In that case, wed better lay low and we mustnt show ourselves as their common enemy, or else theyll have a similar target. What are you writing there? You look smart, though. Sir System suddenly spoke. Nothing, Im just piecing some events together. You cant do these things, and you dont know how to do them either. Fang Ning said sheepishly. Oh, really? Ill continue to stand guard then. Sir System realized Fang Ning was actually occupied with important matters and let him be. Although he did not understand one thing, it still knew that it could not make those connections and strategies. Only humans knew how to do those things. As he pondered, Fang Ning furrowed his brows again. He was making guesses about the gods intentions from a human perspective. Was the thought process of a god similar to a humans? Based on the gathered information at hand, essentially, there was not much difference. Both humans and gods fought for their own interests. Humans could only enjoy benefits for a few decades, but the gods could enjoy benefits for millions, if not billions, of years. Humans knew that they were not immortal, hence they pursued all sorts of pleasures in life, such as spiritual and material pleasures, treating life as a journey. On the other hand, immortality was the greatest benefit to the gods. In order to achieve this goal, material wealth, carnal pleasures and pills were unimportant to them. From a certain angle, they shared similar objectives with Sir System. In other words, Sir System was an amalgamation of Maxims and stood above the gods. It was normal for both the System and the gods to share similar wants, or else it would be abnormal. Fang Ning resumed writing in his notebook. The greatest interest of the gods lies within themselves. Chapter 820 - Time and Tide Wait for No Man If what Fang Ning had done was discovered by the Upper Realm, there would have been no escape from the accusation of profanation. However, this was very common in modern civilization. The experts and scholars who studied the gods from the Upper Realm were secretly distributed in different underground organizations, and there were at least eight thousand of them. The analysis that Fang Ning was working on was not groundless, it was based on all sorts of data. A large part of this data came from the research of other experts and scholars. The preferences, physiological structures, social forms, living conditions of the gods One by one they began to generalize, conclude and deduce. Humans no longer had to visualize the gods. They no longer had to fantasize them as almighty beings, or even imagine them as complete fools. After all, they had witnessed the prestige and capability of the gods with their own eyes. The System interrupted Fang Ning before he could continue his analysis. Theres something going on with Hook, the Red Queen seems to have fast-forwarded to billions of years later Did you record everything that just happened? Fang Ning was frustrated because his impatience had caused him to miss out on certain things. Fortunately, he had the System as his camcorder. Of course. Ill play back everything to you later, the System immediately responded. Fang Ning stopped what he was doing and looked through the System View. The scene that was playing in his study had left him in complete shock. He finally understood what the System meant by fast-forwarding! The 3-D scene took place in the Gobi Desert, covered with yellow sand. Amidst the stone pillars that were scattered all over the desert, there was an old man with long unkempt white hair. His face looked blank and his eyes were dull. He was seen muttering to a stone pillar. Who am I? Where am I from? Where do I go? Richie, whats wrong with him? Why does he look empty-headed? the System was curious. Fang Ning lamented, He mustve lost himself in the endless years. There was no one to beat him nor plot against him, but he was defeated by time itself. Time is mans worst enemy. It could turn wise men into fools, youth into old age, beauty into bonesThe bright orb on Hook might be everlasting, but he himself couldnt withstand the test of time. Fang Ning sighed deeply. Time would always be the ultimate enemy of every single living being. You could conquer everything including yourself, but you could never conquer time. You could be a smart academic, you could wield absolute power in a district, you could have a blissful family, you could also be lucky in love But ever since humans were born, no one had been able to conquer time. Even sages and powerhouses had to bow before time. Whats the big deal about that? You made it sound really bad. As long as Ive got malevolent spirits to gain my experience points, I dont care how much time has passed, Sir System was not concerned. Fang Ning was at a loss for words. He rolled his eyes and said, Youre not even a regular living thing, youre similar to a piece of rock. Of course you wont care about this. What? A piece of rock? Anyhow, Im still regarded as a breath of fresh air in the world of systems, the System was proud. Well, youre kind of the odd one, Fang Ning said. The prediction of Black Robe was right, Hook did not succeed. The plan of Black Robe getting revenge was wrecked because Hook had already turned into a different person and was no longer his old self. His old self had dissipated along the course of earths long history and what was left of him now was just an empty shell. He was an ambitious warlord once, not even a place like the Land of Sanguinity could destroy him. Now hes just a pawn that the gods and deities of the Upper Realm used to test the Heavenly Axiom, depleted and abandoned eventually, Fang Ning said. He got lucky, at least Axiom Daddy was kind enough to not blow him up. Why do you think so? Fang Ning wondered. The System said plausibly, Thats simple. Just like the plot in novels, a persons head would explode if too much knowledge is instilled suddenly Just after the System finished his sentence, the image in front of them suddenly changed. Bam! the old man burst into pieces, his shattered pieces slowly turned into smoke before touching the ground. You really jinxed it Fang Ning was so stunned that he stared at it with his eyes fixed and mouth agape. He certainly did not sympathize with the death of Hook, who died not because of his stupidity but because of his conceit and greed. He was too careless. He should have known that his cultivation base and mental state were not strong enough to deal with someone who had already possessed the enormous Heavenly Axiom of Earth. On the contrary, Fang Ning was aware of the extent of his own capabilities. Although he had been cultivating for a few years, he would never go to the battlefield and fight a war in person. At most he would occasionally use his Absolute Strength to suppress his opponent. Youre wrong. Its one of the gifts from my strong intuition, the System was proud. What are you so proud of? You only look at whats in front of you. Hooks death has no effect on the gods and deities of the Upper Realm at all. Itll only make their next move more inscrutable and difficult for us to grasp, which is a disadvantage to us, Fang Ning frowned. I dont understand. Why cant I be happy now that the bad guys dead? the System was frustrated. He did not understand Fang Nings strange logic. Of course you should be happy when a bad guy dies, but if the bad guys egoistic and a fool, you shouldnt be happy because therell always be someone wiser to take over. The people in China know this best. Fang Ning recalled one of the wars of the peninsula in the last century, everyone celebrated the death of the American general. However, his successor was someone smart with an agile mind. He conducted a thorough investigation and found out his opponents weaknesses. His opponents had suffered a huge loss because of that. The painful history taught us that it was a good thing to have someone witless as an opponent. Not only that assassinating him was not an option, but you also had to help maintain his position. Hook was not entirely stupid, but he was selfish enough to take the wrong stand. Due to his own safety and his fear towards Vigilante A, he did not go too far with his actions. Now that the person in charge of the American Investigation Bureau had changed, things were not going to be easy for them. Fang Ning had no time to worry about this since he had more important matters to deal with. Alright. Lets go. Our trip this time was fruitful. At least we know that the Heavenly Axiom was strong enough and cant be messed with easily by the gods and deities from the Upper Realm. We can finally breathe a sigh of relief and slowly deal with it. I need to think of a meticulous foolproof plan to tackle them, Fang Ning said solemnly. The System responded bitterly, Yes, when your plans out, Im going to be the one running all the errands for you Buddy, thats the whole point of your existence! Fang Ning said justly. Im in a bad mood and I dont want to talk to you, the System pretended not to hear Fang Ning. Fang Ning appeased the System, Rest assured that every time when you run errands, therell be a huge monster for you to farm. Well, only Richie knows me best. Ill accept this difficult challenge then, the System was over the moon. Now I believe that youre still the honest and innocent system that I know, Fang Ning nodded. Chapter 821 - The Way of the Saint Entrenched above the Earth, at night, the Lunaette began to reflect a faint white light, like a vast artificial celestial entity. It had been a long time since the moon had changed from a sphere into a flat cake. Once upon a time, many might have found this unacceptable. Those beautiful ancient poems that sung praises of the beauty of the moon, had now truly become swan-songs; whilst the moon had officially entered the museum that was the history of humankind. However, as time passed, many soon discovered this to be all that it was. As long as they themselves were still alive, how much did it truly matter if the moon were to disappear? After all, times were different now, this was no longer the peaceful era of the past, but a mysterious era. Even the most magnificent of arts have had to give way to survival; likewise, the most beautiful of sceneries, too, have had to give way to the belly. In the face of survival, substance became the most important gauge. At this moment, atop the Lunaette, two mysterious figures of black and white were in conversation. The black figure shook his head, Your pawn has failed. It was within expectations. The white figure stated, his expression void of any signs of disappointment. Its a pity that the Mind Easing Orb made by the Saint had to go to waste. The black figure said, somewhat regretfully. Although their lives were not at risk, it was still potentially hazardous working for the Saint as their futures would be contaminated with peril. Just like how the God of Plagues had a life and death enmity with many human powerhouses. It was always wise to put safety first when it came to gifts given by the Saint. The white figure spoke impassively, Ive only given him a projection. So thats what it was. No wonder you were being so generous. Haha, youve cheated yet another one. The black figure shook his head. No, I didnt. I just didnt him tell him that Id only hand over the main body of the orb when the axioms have successfully been merged. The white figure refuted, refusing to take the blame. The black figure sneered, Humph, these ignorant mortals, do they really think that the Heavenly Axiom would be so easy to reach? How many desires did we have to suppress, how much pain and suffering did we have to go through before we finally became gods? Theyve only been training for a few years, and they dare expect this? Theyre delusional. This is their weakness, yet it is also their asset, its because of this that within only thousands of years of civilization, they could create a world of such magnitude filled with vigor and vitality, with endless potential and an unforeseeable future; its unfortunate that they could only come so far, The white figure said, with a hint of pity in his voice. In any case, weve finally got a better understanding of this worlds Heavenly Axiom; looks like we shouldnt trifle with it easily, if we were to fight against it head-on and it unleashed all its powers, Im afraid only the Saints would be able to come out unscathed. Even if you and I were to descend to the world in our main bodies, after receiving extensive damage from the Upper Realm, were definitely no match for it. Fortunately, the Saint has already set up an arrangement so as to prevent this Heavenly Axiom from operating as it pleases, The only ones capable of levering this Heavenly Axiom are the natives themselves. We cant do it, itd come at us with its fiercest counterattack the minute we come into direct contact with it. Also, Hooks already managed to find a way of success, we just need a native with a concentrated enough Mental Cultivation Base, one thats comparable to that of a gods, at least a Congenital Gods. Theres one person that should be able to, except hes an enemy of the gods, which I think the Saints should get rid of him by extreme means, instead of letting him be. Hell inevitably become a menace eventually. You know who Im talking about. The black figure said, deliberately avoiding any mentions of the other partys name. The Saints are unparalleled when it comes to being calculative, it wont be that simple. If they dont wish to kill someone, its because that person still plays a key role in this historical node, only after passing this node can that person be rid of. This is the so-called way of the Saint. The white figure said cooly. After hearing his words, the black figure spoke angrily, Humph, by that time, I suppose Id probably be one of the ones they sacrifice as well. Although the Gods are long-lived, save for a handful of Congenital Gods, only a few are capable of surviving 5 million years of inexorable doom. We all know well the reason behind this, but no one dares to resist. Because everyone knows that resistance is futile, its better to just let things be, and there might even be a chance to reincarnate. Theres nothing else that can be done, the Saints want to delay the perishment of the Heaven and Earth, this is their last resort, its not because theyre targeting a specific God. The white figure tried to justify. Humph, if they were willing to sacrifice themselves, just one of them would do, then the Upper Realm could be extended for at least another 100 million years. The Saints love to pride themselves on their devotion and their selflessness, dont they? Then why dont they sacrifice themselves in order to lengthen the life of Heaven and Earth? The black figure stated coldly. After hearing the others words, the white figure suddenly turned quiet, his expression dreary. Other interests were trivial things; things like orthodoxies and face, even if those were lost, they could be still be redeemed. However, when it came down to their own existence, how could they possibly yield? In the Upper Realm, the Saints were the greatest interest, there was only room for others to be sacrificed, but not them. As a Congenital God, the Moon Goddess understood this very well, after all, she herself was a disciple of one of such Saints, as a direct disciple nonetheless, she knew her teachers intentions better than anyone else. All other things, even if one went against the Saints wishes, could still be pardoned; after all, in the blink of an eye, ones presence may have already been washed away. That said, when it came to something which concerned their existence, and ran counter to it, then one should expect to find themselves be utterly annihilated without the slightest chance of reprieve. It was precisely because the God of Plagues was currently in another world, that he dared spout such big words. There was no way for the saints to know, after all, unless he reported himself. It was just that she wouldnt report him either, since the other gods had, too, long been dissatisfied with the way the saints did things. Had he been in the Upper Realm, he would not have dared say a word, just the fact that he could say such a thing now was already satisfying enough. The white figure said nothing further, as that was the truth. Survival of the fittest was the way in the Path of Mother Nature, even if the saints did so, they were merely obeying the will of Heaven. Except, among those who are eliminated, who would accept this willingly? Even if the gods were able to see through everything, they would not be able to accept it calmly either. After all, if they were not to be sacrificed by the Saints, they could very well have lived passed a hundred million years. It was just that there was simply no alternative, there were only a few places in the Upper Realm, and those had long already been occupied by the existing saints; Unless one made a mistake themselves, how could there still be a chance for others to rise? This was the stagnant truth of the Upper Realm that the saints sought to maintain. Only when there was no change, could there be stability. Of course, she would not tell this to anyone. Even if the others could tell, such as that Vigilante A, who was vaguely aware of this. It was not that those in the Upper Realm were naive that they were still going in circles even after thousands of years, it was only because those at the top were preventing them from becoming aware. Those on the Earth were both tragic yet blessed. Tragic, as no matter how good an individual was, they were never going to live forever; blessed, as they still had the same possibility in the future, as there was no oppressor at the top, meaning every individual still had the chance of rising to the position. The white figure did not respond for a while, and the black figure also knew that what he had said was inappropriate, yet, these were words that he had concealed in his heart for so long it had become an obsession. Having let it out today, he felt a surge of relief. As for making progress in his Cultivation Base, there was nothing of the sort, he was just an avatar that could be sacrificed at any time, there was no such way of making progress. He later said, Lets leave this conversation be for now, theres still a long time ahead, the universe is incredibly vast, the Saints may not be able to control it entirely. Everyone should just depend on their own abilities and methods. You mentioned you were looking for someone with a strong enough Mental Cultivation Base, I think I have an idea for that, I just hope that the Moon Goddess could help me with a favor in the future. If it were to be successful, of course Id return the favor. The white figure replied, somewhat surprised. Ive been studying those humans technologies recently and discovered one particular method that may be of interest. The black figure said proudly. The white figure marveled, Who wouldve expected that the God of Plagues would adapt to the Lower Realm like a fish to water, this would be extremely important to us if were able to control this worlds Heavenly Axiom with this. Then let me tell you all about it. The God of Plagues gave her a wee smile. Chapter 822 - Cloud Computational Center Black Robes American Villa In the study room, Black Robe was both in a dilemma and fortunate. The dilemma, somehow, was about the powerful beings who came to make trouble for him. Fortunately, he did not offend all of them. Yesterday, he just saw Vigilante A off and today came two Gods of Plagues. he could simply recognize the two gods as the memory Master instilled into him was comprehensive and specific enough. Once the other party came, without sitting down and having tea, they straight away asked for his Red Queens source code Those who were familiar with them would know the two of them were gods; those who were not familiar with them would assume that they were executives from some software company to have a discussion with him on business collaboration Vigilante A was not too greedy yet and probably did not realize the greatness of the Red Queen, but they noticed it. It could only be said that gods were gods after all. They had sharp vision. Black Robe soon understood that the other party had an ulterior motive. After asking for Red Queen, they were bound to have a scheme behind them. He recalled the first time when he opened the Divine Gate, in order to let ordinary people pass the Divine Gates illusional test, his master and the Americans worked together in inventing a type of Robocop to combine human and mech. The powerful Red Queen did not only possess human intelligence, but also the enormous processing power of a computerized network. It was completed on its foundation earlier. It was mysterious and magical. Without seeing Red Queens specific structural array, it would be impossible to imagine its circulation mechanism as well as circulation theory. Only unscrupulous, unrestricted demonic people had the idea, guts, and ability to invent it. This was one of the distinctions between the Path of Demons and the Righteous Path. Nevertheless, how would it be possible for Black Robe to hold his fist salute and give it away? This could be one of Masters sharpest weapons that would dominate the world in the future. In the study room, Black Robe then said coldly, Sky Deities, I have learned the intention of your coming. However, this matter is not something I can decide on. I need to inform my master, only then I can give both of you a reply. Oh, how long will that take? One of the God of Plagues asked in a cold manner. his appearance was vague and his figure fluttered in the air. If one observed the God of Plagues carefully, one would discover, astonishingly, that he was actually made up of countless black dots. he hovered up and down, which was exceptionally strange. Black Robe would definitely not be afraid of this. he shook his head and replied, As for this, Im not sure. Recently, Master went somewhere distant and even I dont know when I will be able to contact him. If this is the case, you may as well pass us the relevant source code then. When we encounter the Great Devil Saint later on, we will compensate for it. Although the God of Plagues remark was from an intention of business, from his tone, it was difficult to refuse the request. Black Robe scoffed coldly, continued to shake his head and said, Supreme Deity, youd better not put me in a difficult situation. Although I am ignorant, I understand the principle that a servant should not touch his masters property without authorization. This is a no-no. You black fellow, how arrogant of you. This is my will, how dare you defy it? the God of Plague said in a cold tone. Oh, Im just stating the facts. Black Robe was not affected by his remarks and coldly replied, So are you still going to snatch it in such an obvious way? This is not the Upper Realm. This is a world with a legal system. What? You, a miserable Demon Servant, are actually talking about this to me. This is indeed ridiculous, said the God of Plague, shaking its head. Supreme Deity, you can say whatever you want since I cant do anything. Black Robes expression was as though a dead pig that never feared boiling water. he leaned on the chair and was not bothered about the two gods. It was as if the ones standing in front of him were not gods, but two people who asked a loan from him The Gods of Plagues were furious. If they were in the Upper Realm, how would this kind of demon dare act impudently in front of him? Even without the need of a glance, he could smash him into pieces. The other party sensed his presence and obeyed submissively, if not hearing it from afar. At present, the situation was fine instead. This lad actually dared to act arrogantly in front of him. his willingness to come lowering his position as a god already gave Great Devil Saint Zhi Nan some honor. How daring of this servant to reject his request to his face. he must have a death wish. However, he restrained himself from teaching him a lesson. This was because he clearly knew where this black fellows basic strength was. It was not his Master Great Devil Saint, that fellow who was far away that could not be relied on. It was Vigilante A who was patrolling on top. That person was probably looking for excuses to transform himself, just like the Golden Deity who was chased away. To take earthlings hostage could only be done once. It could not be done the second or third time, otherwise, it would be ineffective It would be impossible for powerhouses to be threatened by this kind of thing every time. Once they could not be threatened, both parties would get into a life and death struggle. The situation that he secretly created would be devastated because of this. he would not want to let his personal plan be in vain for the sake of the Saints scheme. Just as what he told the Moon Goddess, this place was empty but might not necessarily be owned by those few Saints. Of course, he could threaten Vigilante A, but the other party could threaten him too. At this moment, he was no longer a leader without assistants. Lets go. The Gods of Plagues gave Black Robe a ferocious stare, then asked the woman in white who had always remained silent to disappear from the study room. Hmph, these two stray dogs really think they are still gods from the Upper Realm who can exercise their power? As Black Robe saw the two gods leave helplessly, he produced an utterance with disdain. Vigilante A was actually useful. At least his deterrence was not weak. Unless these gods were willing to descend in their original form, one or two transformations with no foundation and a lot of energy loss would not be this battle maniacs opponent. His wise master who encountered Vigilante A earlier chose to retreat, not because he had no idea how to cope but for todays balance situation. Otherwise, getting rid of this lands Vigilante A would render these gods uncontrollable. Other than fleeing from afar, he had no other choice. With the presence of the other party, at least these gods would be unable to use thieving techniques. It was believed that Vigilante A surveilled them closely. Black Robes thoughts at this point made him a little uneasy. After all, Red Queen was considered one of his core techniques, which would yield brilliant results for his master. If it were to be learned by the gods, that would be a huge loss. These wicked ones knew nothing except stealing other peoples things, yet never felt ashamed. He got up from the chair, left the study room and headed to where Red Queen was to have a look. Just after walking halfway, he quickly paused. Damn it, I almost got cheated. The Gods of Plagues spy must be around me. As soon as the spy approaches the Red Queens location, he will discover its essence. While the gods were shameless indeed, they had extremely high intelligence. This was something he would not in the slightest belittle. Once the other party cast a glance at it, they would be capable of imitating it. Red Queens strength stemmed from her subtle design, which exceeded the limits of human imagination. However, she did not have any absolute control in technical terms. Design and creativity had always been the kind which was most easily imitated. Black Robe found himself in a difficult situation right away. In the long run, he could not possibly avoid protecting the Red Queen, but once he approached it, the gods would find out. Unless he knew how to get rid of the spy around him and moved Red Queen to a place at which the gods could never gaze. For example, those grotto-heavens. The former was capable of doing it. The gods and his master were on the same level. he could invite master to cast a spell and get rid of it, but only the latter would be quite troublesome. Thinking up to this point, he felt a sense of regret. If the Land of Sanguinity got stolen by him earlier, how nice it would have been. Todays problem would not have existed. Thinking back and forth, he decided to look for one person. This persons personality should be okay. Even if he already learned Red Queens design, he would absolutely be unable to perform it. ***** Vigilante As Farm Villa. Zheng Dao was enthusiastically serving Black Robe, as if the other party was some righteous person. He treated the other party to a kind of Tannin Tea, which was a newly imported drink from the Upper Realm. Long-term consumption of the drink could slightly enhance cultivation endowment. It was a kind of economical crop which the Morality City had just successfully developed. Uh, the taste isnt too bad. Although it was quite different from the one in its place of origin, its very rare. Black Robe compared it with the taste in his memory and told the truth. In this case, it can be brought to the market. Zheng Dao nodded. Not many can afford it because in the Upper Realm, only cultivation aristocratic families will have this as a regular drink, said Black Robe. Oh, well, looks like the price should be raised to some extent. Again, Zheng Dao received another piece of news and expressed his gratitude on the spot. Shortly, Vigilante A appeared in the living room. Just now, Zheng Dao had already informed him. Venerable One, Brother Black came as he wanted to talk business with us. Zheng Dao took the initiative to explain. What business? Vigilante A looked at Black Robe. Proper business of course. I would like to rent one of the towers in your Land of Sanguinity as the Cloud Computational Center Black Robe said solemnly. Fang Ning, who was working in the System Space, heard this and nearly coughed. The conversation was a little inharmonious indeed, but that was normal. Wasnt the combination of the mysterious side and the present so? Uh Vigilante A crooned for a while, Since this is proper business, theres no problem. You discuss with Butler Zheng, then have a ride on the Golden Train of the Dragon God to enter and handle it. Upon hearing those words, Black Robe was slightly relieved. he did not choose the Land of Sanguinity purely because it was too complicated there. Furthermore, River God of the Sky River and Bodhisattva Spirit King would be there watching every day. As for The Morality City, it was Vigilante As old nest, going in and out would be troublesome. Regular powerful beings would not enter the place to avoid being like the Elder Ancestor Bai, who was jailed for two years by accident. However, I only have one request. Even the gods should not be allowed to snoop on my Cloud Computational Center. Of course, as a reward, I will pay insurance of the same level. Black Robe then stated his special request. Vigilante A nodded and said, Sure. Since you rented this territory, of course you have the right to confidentiality. The gods have no reason to snoop on it. This is good. Then without further ado, Ill start moving one day later. Please get a tower ready for me beforehand and Ill pay you rent accordingly then. After Black Robe had finished speaking, he dropped the formalities, rolled his robe immediately and disappeared swiftly. This fellow is in a hurry indeed. Is it some big deal that happened? Sir inquired Fang Ning. Hmph, this is not easy. Based on what he meant, it must be the two gods from the Upper Realm who are watching his property. As to what it is, I can already guess it. No wonder the Path of Devils is able to exist in the Upper Realm eternally. It actually has its value of existence, Fang Ning sighed. Stop talking nonsense. Tell me now, Sir said with dissatisfaction. Wait, wait, let me get my work done first, Fang Ning replied, shaking his head. Chapter 823 - Computing The Heavens And Earth After a while, Fang Ning finally finished correcting a document and told Sir System. The thing that the two Upper Realm deities are eyeing for is, no doubt, the Red Queen. Their whole intention is very simple, which is to apply the Great Devil Saint Zhi Nans old method of using human consciousness as a basis and artificial intelligence as a function to endure the long and arduous years and to pass the Heavenly Axioms test. Eh, I dont get it. Didnt the Great Devil Saints plan fail? That Divine Gate of yours opened once last time, and later on, for some unknown reason, Axiom Daddy never opened up again. Come to think of it, it was probably targeted by the Upper Realm at that time. Sir System pondered. Hmm, the Great Devil Saint might have failed, but his plan might have been onto something. You must understand that many technological products used today failed many times in the past. Fang Ning shook his head. A light dawned on Sir System. I get it now. It looks like they want to use it further once its complete. In that case, we cant let them succeed. They wont. Once Black Robe moves into the Morality City, those two deities wont be able to spy on the process. Without prior case studies, theyll require a very, very long time to understand everything from scratch. Fang Ning asserted. Uhh, wont we end up as shields of the devils? Thatll be a great loss for us. Sir System was concerned. Fang Ning was at a loss for words. He understood what this third-rate crap was getting at. Dont worry, Black Robe will please you, or else, hes worried youll sell him. He wont be at ease if you accept less of his money. Hehe, Mr. Rich Boss understands me after all. Well go with this plan then. Business is business, we arent going to take sides. Sir System declared. You sound as magnanimous as a hero Fang Ning mused in admiration. I guess so. Sir System was pleased with itself. It was not every day that its Host praised him. One day later, their prediction became a reality. The next day, Black Robe, accompanied by Zheng Dao, boarded the Golden Train and carried with him a box. Although he was curious about the boxs contents, Zheng Dao kept his question to himself. When they arrived at the Morality City, Black Robe was slightly appalled. The people here had different appearances as compared to the people of the outer world. People of the outer world carried hunted expressions on their faces and did not linger for too long on the streets. The former days of busy streets had long been confined to the past. No one would take a walk in the street unless there was a compelling reason to do so. Everybody knew that it was much more dangerous outside. As for this place, people lived as if the Era of Technology was still present. They strolled on the streets in a carefree and relaxed manner. What a bunch of ignorant and lucky fools. One was considered to have good karma to be able to live here. Black Robe thought, these regular folk enjoyed the protection of Vigilante A without spending a single dime, whereas the building he rented in this place was expensive and the rental was not calculated according to the market rate. Never mind that it was expensive. His only worry that it could not be bought even with money Furthermore, it was only a brash fool like Vigilante A who could resist the Upper Realm deities publicly, all for the purpose of justice. As for him, he only resisted the deities for personal interests. Of course, some said that Vigilante A cultivated the Path of Heavenly Punishment, but why could anyone else not cultivate it? The reason was simple. No one else had the courage to defy outside forces for the sake of cultivation. Brother Black, please come in. We have arranged a building for you which is opposite our Scientific Academy for Vitality. The security here is top-notch and there will be no disturbances. When they alighted from the train, Zheng Dao drove this important client personally to his destination. The rental given by Black Robe was too high, to the point that Zheng Dao had to recognize that this business deal could feed the employees of an entire production line. Also, it was not a one-time deal that was available annually. Apart from other things, this devil got his money real quick. At least their methods were swift and vicious Unlike the Venerable One, who often took into account the factors of cost and ethics and avoided exploiting the people. According to the Dragon Carp, the three million Drider Laborers were not paid by Black Robe. He would only service the mechs regularly. Although the other party borrowed them for free, the maintenance costs still had to be paid. After all, the Drider Laborers used up energy and exhausted their souls daily. They were not perpetual motion machines and had to be supplied with Vitality and electrical power regularly to supplement their souls and to let them continue functioning mechanically. The traffic was smooth-sailing and the vehicles cruised on all three levels of the flyover. The topography of the Morality City was flattened by Fang Nings Hand of God, making it easy for the construction of roads. When the roads were first built, a three-leveled flyover was constructed simultaneously. The traffic volume that could be supported by this city was planned right at the beginning to ensure no traffic jams would occur. Fang Ning, who lived in the congested Qi City, resonated deeply with this. The third level of the flyover was a special lane and regular vehicles were not allowed to travel on. Very few vehicles passed through it except for ambulances, fire trucks and patrolling police cars, which made it very smooth and unobstructed. The bottom two levels were a lot busier, but they were also smooth enough. Traffic lights were rarely seen. During the flyovers conception, excessive junctions were avoided. Roundabouts were mainly used, but there were very few crossroads. Fang Ning, who had played a number of city simulation games, was familiar with the congestion at crossroads. No matter how competent the traffic conductor was, the abundance of crossroads was a definite cause of traffic jams. Soon, Zheng Dao parked his car near the Scientific Academy for Vitality. The opposite building was reserved by the Scientific Academy. It had barely been three months since the completion of its construction and it was still being ventilated. For the time being, it had not been moved to the new department, hence it became empty very soon. Black Robe got out of the car and looked around. Although the sun was nowhere to be seen, the area was bathed in the warmth of the sunlight. The numerous trees under the clear, blue sky provided shade and fresh air enveloped him. The newly-constructed building up ahead was coated with a new layer of paint. It stood several hundred meters tall and had about a hundred stories. The window panes scintillated with the reflected sunlight. A group of employees had already lined up at the buildings entrance to receive him. At least he received VIP treatment. Moreover, he was in Vigilante As turf. Rather generous of this fellow. Was he not worried that he would cause trouble? If he did cause trouble, it would be something that would have been foreseen by Vigilante A. Elder Ancestor Bai was released a few months ago and there was still an empty spot under the Demon Suppression Monument Apparently, Vigilante A was true to his words. He only cared about law and order. It did not matter if one was a demon, a devil, a ghost or a beast As long as one obeyed the rules and did not harm anybody, Vigilante A would not act impulsively and slay someone. Also, he would not kill and rob someone of his prized possessions. From this perspective, this was what set him apart from other righteous cultivators. Black Robe was pondering on his own when a yellow dog sprung out of nowhere and rushed towards him. He was about to scold it when he realized something and held his tongue. Youre Black Robe? The Great Devil Saint Zhi Nans little brother? The Yellow Dog eyed him suspiciously. Its me, and what about it? You must be the Yellow Dog Xue Ba, I bet? Black Robe answered sheepishly. Naturally, he knew about this dog, who was one of Vigilante As loyal canine companions. It seldom showed itself of late. He heard that it was currently busy studying modern science Unfortunately, when it came to the understanding and mastery of human scientific knowledge, neither man nor dog could compete with his own master. If only the Dog knew about his masters research progress, it would have been stunned toothless. Black Robe was no fool and he did not like to pretend. Hmm, it looks like youve heard of me too. Good, I heard you intend to set up a Cloud Computational Center here. Our Scientific Academy currently lacks computing technology and regular supercomputers arent enough. I wonder how yours compares to ours? The Yellow Dog enquired. Oh? Unless you want to compute the Heavens and Earth, or else, I believe the Red Queen should be able to handle it. Black Robe replied confidently. Eh, youre right. I do intend to compute the Heavens and Earth The Yellow Dog muttered. Black Robe was speechless. Chapter 824 - Such A Shame Initially, Black Robe wanted to ignore it, but he thought for a moment. If the Red Queens computational power was used in Vigilante As stronghold, his defenses would surely grow tougher in the future, and he would become more guarded. Humans were always like that. They could only share the same stance when they pursued the same interest. He pondered and spoke calmly, Its not entirely impossible if you do intend to compute the Heavens and Earth. Youll just have to wait a little longer for me to upgrade the Red Queen to Version 2.0. Till then, the computational power should be sufficient. Please be patient, Brother Dog. As you know, these upgrades are often unstable. Sounds good. I shall patiently wait for your favorable news, then. The Yellow Dog was elated. Computational power had long become a basic resource and also a core resource in scientific research. No worries, Im also curious about the limits of the Red Queens architecture Black Robe nodded in response. He had the charisma of a specialist. Unfortunately, it was his black robe that betrayed this aura and made him look like a wizard from the Middle Ages instead. I never expected that a member of the Path of Devils like you would be so easygoing. Such a shame, though. The Yellow Dog shook its head. Such a shame My foot! I am pleased to be a devil Black Robe swore quietly. He was smart enough to grasp the dogs insidious remarks. This mutt insinuated that he was not from the righteous path for his allegiance laid with the devils. Were the so-called Path of Righteousness and Path of Evil totally rigid? As long as he could craft a better life for himself, that was a righteous path to him. So what if he sided with the devils? People from the Path of Righteousness often said that they had limits and must follow the rules. When desperate times came, however, those people had committed even more devilish acts than the devils themselves. In Black Robes memory, such cases were numerous. They were all even. He then spoke blandly. Youre also an easygoing dog. Were all even. Hehe, in that case, I shall not disturb you any further. You may set up your business here in peace. I assure you that this area is perfectly safe and the crime rate here is very low. The Yellow Dog asserted proudly. Black Robe was slightly surprised. He did not expect this place to be so secure. He bade farewell to the Yellow Dog and sank into deep thought as he gazed at the bustling city. Many cars sped past on the first and second levels of the flyover. The drivers in the cars were very attentive and the passengers did not laze around either. Instead, they either read or worked on their laptops. Very few people could be seen fiddling with their phones. Due to the evenness of the roads, vehicles cruised on them smoothly, and this was a major convenience for passengers. This sight could not be seen in other places. He understood the current state of human society, especially in this Era of Mystery when all sorts of strange and unexplainable events took place. Vigilante A walked the Path of Heavenly Punishment and only intervened after an incident had taken place. Nowadays, he became less frequent at dealing with an issue before it happened. Besides, a lot of bizarre occurrences took place for no apparent and logical reason. Vigilante As Eastern Pharos nickname was able to scare off wise devils and spirits, but it could not stop those foolish ghosts and demons from showing up without warning and slaughtering innocents, and neither could it obstruct people who wanted to snatch a share of the mysterious power. Perhaps those people did not harbor ill intentions, however, without proper cultivation techniques, they entered deviatory psychosis and lost their minds. The rest was history. After comparing both sides, it was easy to comprehend the high value of Vigilante As stronghold. The essence of all humans would be gathered here in the future. Based on this fact, the arcane realms that were conquered by other countries paled in comparison. After all, those arcane realms of theirs did not produce any owners of the grotto-heavens yet, or in other words, it was not suited to producing such owners. If there were an owner and this person suddenly betrayed them, what were they going to do? Just like the owner of Azure Mountain, that geezer was reluctant to admit it that he used some unknown power to conquer the Azure Mountains arcane realm. As for making pledges to the Heavenly Axiom, if one bore the intention of betrayal, there were ways of dealing with this matter. This was a dead end. Therefore, unless a large organization that conquered arcane realms chose to control the areas individually, it was difficult to produce a real owner of the arcane realm. He heard that humans were forced to leave their homelands after thirty years. Undoubtedly, there were many among them who were reluctant to move away. Migrating to another planet sounded nice, but one had to remember that the mortality rate reached above 90 percent when humans migrated to the New World, so it was easy to understand why leaving ones homeland behind was so difficult. It was not that ancient humans were unwilling to develop new areas, but with the technological level of the ancient humans, developing a new land equated blood, toil, tears and sweat. With the humans current technological level, moving to and living on a new planet also meant sacrificing countless lives. Perhaps the humans were short of a particular biological element in their bodies; perhaps some microorganism underwent mutation in outer space, or perhaps the light was not the same; there were just too many factors that could influence the humans chances of survival. Adapting to a new environment was not a painless effort. Black Robe certainly did not sympathize with the humans. He was a devil and his heart was hard as stone. He only pledged allegiance to the Devil Lord, whereas other lives would be ranked based on how valuable they were. He simply thought that if Vigilante A were generous enough, he could allow up to billions of people to live in this very arcane realm. There were about seventy billion people living on Earth and there were hundreds of thousands of square meters of land available here. If the land was allocated properly, this place could fit billions of residents. It would be much more congested, but since this was an arcane realm, Vigilante A could manipulate the climate and landscape according to his whims and fancies to make it a more habitable place. For example, he could build more apartments in this place. Since no natural disasters like earthquakes would ever happen here, there was no cause for concern for the instability of tall buildings. Food and water were not major issues either. After all, Vigilante A was an Inland-Sea Level master, so summoning the wind and rain was no problem for him. It was too bad that this fellow followed the righteous path, thus he would not steal or rob from others If he were to manage everything without any restrictions, the essence of humans would fall into his hands within a few years. Here, the essence would prosper a hundred times more than anywhere else and produce infinite results of intelligence. In comparison to material wealth, the wealth of intelligence was the most precious. The Great Devil Saint Zhi Nans clan was more familiar with this than anyone else. Material wealth that was truly precious was comprised of those ultra-rare treasures that could not be found anywhere else. Aside from that, anything that could be re-created was not as valuable as intelligence. Black Robe stood at the entrance of the building and looked at the crowd around him. They were smiling and looked very happy and contented with their lives. Their happiness was borne out of comparison. When they realized they lived better lives than people in other cities, they felt even more satisfied. Happiness was like getting to have steamed buns when others had cornbread Zheng Dao, who was standing beside him, was very patient. He understood Mr. Black Robes reason for sinking into deep thought. After all, this sight of a hustling and bustling city was incredibly rare in the outer world. Especially when the gods of the Upper Realm descended to Earth and brought about a global crisis, people around the world suffered from stomachaches except for cultivators. This made them understand what it meant to be in turbulent times where trouble could arrive anywhere Meanwhile, when the residents of the Morality City heard about such news, they felt extremely lucky as they did not suffer from any pain. Zheng Dao shook his head resignedly. No matter how powerful Venerable One was, he could only save a small fraction of the population, so what about the rest? Still, one had to struggle and go with the flow in this ever-changing world. Sigh, such a shame. Black Robe shook his head, picked up his black leather box and walked towards the building. Zheng Dao did not ask him what that was about but followed him silently. It did not matter whether this fellow was a devil or a deity, as long as he did not cause any harm. Chapter 825 - There Are People In The Computer After Black Robe moved to the Morality City along with the Red Queen, Sir System could not contain himself. Say, Mr. Rich Boss, should I spy around, or should I spy around? It asked Fang Ning. Eh, whats the difference between these two options? Fang Ning muttered. Arent they the same? Erm, no difference. My instinct tells me that the Red Queen must be extraordinary for it to be spied upon by the gods. If we can learn from their ways, well be in luck. Sir System suggested greedily. An honorable person should acquire wealth through honorable means. Since weve agreed to keep a secret for Black Robe, we mustnt go against our principles, or else how could we call ourselves heroes? Fang Ning rejected firmly. Huh, you cant say that. Sir System rebutted. Im required to obey Vigilante Rules, but youre different. Why do you take things so seriously? Silly you, it was because of this that I could unlock four Heroic Achievements. Fang Ning asserted. Woah Sir System was astonished and in awe. I see. I guess this is what they mean by fortune favoring fools Eh, Im not impressed with such flattery. Fang Ning shrugged. A man of great wisdom often appears dim-witted. Some people assume that its stupid to walk the Path of Righteousness, but they dont know that there are advantages to doing so. Oh, I dont see any advantages, but it did make me lose a lot of benefits Sir System commented sheepishly. Youre so short-sighted. Fang Ning chided the System. If Vigilante A hadnt followed the Path of Righteousness, how could we enjoy todays convenience? From the bottom-most civilians to the upper-most Heavenly Axiom, at least they arent against Vigilante A. This is the basis of the future. Really? I cant foresee such an unfathomable plan. I can only see material objects such as money and experience points. Sir System replied dismissively. Bah Stupid fool, we must always view things from a logical standpoint in order to make it to the end and create a perfect ending. You only have money and experience points in your eyes, and as such youre unable to get more of them. Fang Ning lectured. Enough of your nonsense! Since youre against spying on Black Robes secret, fine, but dont you regret it later. Sir System snorted. Why would I regret it? In fact, I have also thought about the Red Queens architecture, about how it can possess the intelligence of a human and the computational powers of a supercomputer, but the thing is we cant create it Fang Ning replied. Huh, youve not even seen it before, how could you know about it? Sir System asked incredulously. Fang Ning retorted vehemently. Of course, dont you underestimate my wits. If my guess is correct, Black Robes Red Queen must be a Soul Array Computer. Sir System was dumbfounded and asked meekly after a few minutes. Can you draw a picture or something? I dont understand that intellectual brain of yours. Hmph, I figured that you wont understand. Fang Ning replied smugly. He often read all kinds of novels and science fiction was one of his favorite genres. Fang Ning pointed at a spot in the air and a strange image appeared. Various imaginary human figures formed and arranged themselves in an NXN pattern with red interconnecting lines between them. There were blue lines underneath the human figures that were connected to an actual server array. Sir System was surprised. Whats the meaning of this? Its that simple, but difficult to execute. Black Robe had probably used the vicious ways of the demons to fuse human souls and supercomputers together. This is because they have prior technological foundations of the robocops, hence theyre very familiar with modern computer architecture. Moreover, they come from the Path of Demons and have mastered the art of crafting souls. The combination of the two elements leads to a breathtaking A.I. like the Red Queen. Fang Ning sighed in admiration. Eh, do explain further as I still dont get it. So what if human souls fuse with computers? You humans are so slow and dim-witted, so how can human brains synchronize with computers that have billions of hertz of computing speed? Sir System was in disbelief. Thats your limit, just like how I used to program software. I dont have to keep up with the computers speed. I only need to know how to write codes and the computer will output the results. These souls work in the same way. They just have to comprehend and analyze Black Robes commands quickly, code and input them into the computer. Its like a fake A.I. From the outside, it looks like the Red Queen knows how to code, but the computers merely stuffed with lots of people Fang Ning explained. Oh, I understand now, why couldnt you explain like this earlier Isnt this like manually withdrawing money from the bank? Sir System remarked proudly and displayed an image for Fang Ning. In the image, a bank employee was squatting inside an ATM and handling withdrawal services on the outside Eh, this is humor, yet in Black Robes hands, it has become a reality. He could evade many technological obstructions because of this and make the computer learn to program on its own within a short amount of time. It looks stupid but its actually ingenious, as its built on current technological foundations instead of relying on black technology. By combining all those existing technologies together, the success rate will be higher. Fang Ning was in awe. As a programmer with todays cultivation skills, he was familiar with the demons strategies and could predict the Red Queens true nature. If Black Robe was aware that Fang Ning alone could guess the real architecture of the Red Queen, he would surely be startled. At the same time, he would understand why the Devil Saint would notice this fellow. After all, the Devil Saint who mentioned the ten Demon Generals last time was referring to Fang Ning himself and not Sir System. The Upper Realm gods could not foresee this as they lacked the relevant background. Perhaps they could quickly learn up the technological knowledge of the humans, but to put on their thinking caps and to guess the real architecture of the Red Queen was a wholly different matter and required more time. Being omniscient was not within their abilities. That was only applicable to gods invented by humans. Sir System listened and was overjoyed. In that case, we can do it on our own. How will you go about it? Lots of souls will be required and thats not something to be done by a hero. Fang Ning rebutted. Look at you, I think this whole charade of being a hero has gone into your head and messed with your brain! Regular souls are naturally out of the question, but sins arent limited here. Didnt I craft talismans with sinful souls last time? Theres no difference between this computer and talismans. Sir System asserted. Eh, I, Im not as adaptive as a System? Fang Ning went pale. The Systems assertions were justified. Hehe, now you know that Im a smart System that evolves with the times. Sir System chuckled. Sigh, you never cease to impress me, Sir System Fang Ning muttered. In that case, lets do it. I do have an idea. As the precious game book cant farm too many experience points on the outside, we shall make it the Soul Array Computers manager to suppress the sinful souls. The souls are powerful, born from sin and cant be tamed. Were not Black Robe and we arent as ruthless as the demons. Hmph, you always have a soft spot for that stupid book. Fine, its experience points are nothing anyway, so I wont bother about it. You can just let it come back. Sir System replied. Listen to yourself, the precious game books always out and hard at work. Instead of rewarding it, you insult it frequently. What an envious System Daddy you are! Fang Ning sneered. F*ck off! A vexed Sir System roared. Chapter 826 - Malady At the gates of the Azure Mountain. The lush green peaks stood tall among the mountains, crafting a unique landscape. Gu Buwei stood at the foot of the mountains. A beautiful woman in her thirties was busily entrusting him with a task. Wei, the Grandmaster has sensed the Heavenly Oracle and discovered that a major change is imminent, hence he must train in isolation to understand the Great Path. Unfortunately, the clan has been affected by a malady. All men have been afflicted by this disease and theyre now bedridden, but the women are safe, which is simply peculiar. This time, I need you to go out to seek help again. You must leave and return as soon as possible, but if you need anything, you can let me know first. Understood. Dont worry, mistress. Gu Buwei held his fists together in salutation, his expression serious. About ten days ago, the Grandmaster of the Azure Mountain had just begun training in isolation when the Mountain disciples fell ill without warning. Normally, it was difficult for cultivators to get sick unless they had prior injuries which affected their cultivation. In addition, this malady was unusual. A number of highly-skilled masters were also afflicted. They were bedridden and could neither speak nor move. They were unable to move their eyeballs either, which was horrifying, Aside from this, all of the afflicted were men. Women were spared from this illness. It was a strange disease that was unheard of. The Grandmaster was, again, in isolation. He tried to apply Diving by the Clouds to pinpoint the reasons, but he faced problems and failed to obtain any results. If he continued to force himself, he would end up with a blood clot in his chest that would not go away. It slowly dawned on him that he had encountered some phenomenal presence. He was a wise man and immediately predicted the source of this unexplainable malady The Upper Realm gods. He recalled that a long time ago, the Moon Goddess demanded this arcane realm and was rejected by the Grandmaster. She was being ridiculous. This place was the root of the Azure Mountain, so what could a deity do about it? It could not be handed over on a silver platter, or else the Azure Mountain would lose its roots and be at the mercy of others. It was just like the Earthlings who were forced to flee their home to avoid the gods wrath. However, the entire world was affected, so it was not easy to seek assistance outside. Only one person dared to defy the gods. This was fate. Once upon a time, that person was at loggerheads with the Azure Mountain and nearly killed the clans heir. For some unknown reason, the Grandmaster did nothing to stop that person. Come to think of it now, the Grandmaster must have predicted that the person was not the real enemy. That person was disciplined and orderly. Back in the day, the Azure Mountain terrorized and oppressed others. As long as the clan promised to behave themselves and stopped their tyrannical ways, that person would not annihilate the clan, unlike predictions by some people. However, the gods did not behave like that. As their demands were not met previously, they decided to take advantage of the Grandmasters absence to annihilate the clan. If not for the suppression by the clans main forces, the arcane realms power would greatly diminish. Even though the entire realm was controlled by the Grandmaster, the power that can be exerted would be reduced by thirty percent. As for the female disciples, perhaps the deities wanted to use them as caretakers of the hall or as hostages. After all, each of the female disciples of the Azure Mountain was a cultivator and was qualified to serve the gods, which was better than regular humans. When he thought of this, Gu Buwei felt helpless despite his cool nature. It was their comeuppance. Back in the day, the Azure Mountain oppressed the weak and pillaged and plundered. Today, it was their turn to receive the same treatment. Gu Buwei was at peace with this situation. This act of giving and taking was very fair and there was nothing to complain about. It was all a matter of taking the appropriate actions. At Vigilante As farm villa. Gu Buwei dropped by for a visit and handed a gift letter to Butler Zheng. Fang Ning could not estimate the number of gifts, but he knew it was not light when Sir System returned home at once using the Void Diversion Technique If he were in Gu Buweis shoes, he would be reluctant to help the Azure Mountain as they were a bunch of bullies. It was their fault that they were now in trouble. However, Sir System lacked the emotions of a human, so it did not care about all of these matters. As long as it could get something in return and it was not doing something bad, it would accept anything. Do you need me to handle it? Fang Ning asked as he looked at the contents of the gift letter provided by Butler Zheng. No need. Shameless of you. If you oblige one more time, my precious will fly away Sir System declined. Fang Ning was speechless. Its so difficult to communicate with you. Is it wrong that I want to save some face? Usually it isnt wrong, but once my precious is involved, then its wrong. Sir System said defiantly. Meanwhile, Gu Buwei showed up in the living room with a solemn expression on his face. Our clan is in huge trouble. In lieu of these gifts, I plead you would extend a helping hand, Venerable One. The Azure Mountain might be small, but it still has some treasures, so I wont let you return with empty hands, Venerable One. Gu Buwei mastered the art of Divining by the Clouds, so he was completely familiar with Vigilante As modus operandi. He would not speak of superficial matters such as empty words about saving people as these did not matter to the other party. It was much more practical to ask for help using gifts. Oh, is that so? What sort of problem are you all facing? Vigilante A scanned the big, red gift letter and asked emotionlessly. Instead of explaining verbally, Gu Buwei merely pointed a finger in the air and a scene appeared in the living room. Numerous patients with pallid faces laid paralyzed on beds, a stark contrast to the pompous and swashbuckling disciples of the days of yore. In this very moment, one could conclude that, without the female disciples care and attention, a handful of ants could squash these fellows to bits. It was not an exaggeration. Huh, were they poisoned? Or is this a disease? Vigilante A frowned subtly. Gu Buwei shook his head haplessly. Venerable One, there are experienced healers among our clan, but they failed to discover the cause of the illness. Its as if these people have been like that for a very long time. Mr. Rich Boss, do you know whats going on? These gifts only seem to lead us to a tricky situation. Sir System commented anxiously. Fang Ning sneered. Dont accept them if you think the situations tricky. This is the Azure Mountains comeuppance, so I dont care. They arent kind folks and deserve it anyway. Listen to yourself. As a hero, you should be compassionate and forgiving. If one intends to turn over a new leaf and obey the rules, we cant turn a blind eye on this matter. Sir System emphasized. I dont give a damn! Fang Ning snapped. No one would believe what you said. If not for his generous gifts, I doubt you would pay attention to this issue. Eh, this is a lowly method indeed, and you arent tempted by it. Sir System said wryly. Since you already know everything, you must come up with an idea for me, or else Ill leave you anytime. What the f*ck?! Youve turned evil! Fang Ning was at wits end. Let me think, hey, I got it. About healing, I remember Vigilante A had a close friend named Qi Yan. Wasnt she cultivating the Healing Path in isolation? You even gave her a number of benefits. After all these years, I think shes a specialist by now. Eh, a shameless Host like you will always remember pretty girls. Sir System jeered. True about that, I shall make her my consultant and shes easy to dispatch. Say what? You selected her to become your close friend. I didnt seduce her, so how can you say that Im shameless? Fang Ning defended himself. Do you really think Im unaware of that playboy streak of yours? Hmph, men! Sir System snorted. F*ck off! Fang Ning just remembered that this fellow could peek into his mind He was an honorable man and would not behave like what Sir System said. Then, Vigilante A spoke. In that case, I shall get an assistant and look into this matter. Wonderful, thank you very much, Venerable One. Gu Buwei replied gratefully. Hold on. Fang Ning reminded. It might be a trap. Dont set foot into their clan. You still have a heart. Even if you dont remind me, I wont enter that place either, but at least you still remember this. Youre still that timid Host, no doubt about it. I better remain bound to you. Sir System was pleased. Fang Ning was speechless. Chapter 827 - Assistance The Hundred Herbs Clan was located by a river in a valley in southwestern China. This area was not well-known among cultivation circles, but it was prominent among regular folks. In the fourth year and first month of Shenyuan, most parts of China sank into midwinter. However, this place was still covered in greenery and vibrant with flora and fauna. Occasionally, some fishes would leap out of the river, but no one was able to catch them. Ren Ruofeng was chatting with an elderly man in a hemp outfit over tea. Hundred Herbs Physician, medicines are priorities in this large-scale migration. We need to rely on the efforts of your clan this time. He said politely. Sigh, this is a sin. These gods are so cruel. It was like this back in their prime. They have finally gotten a new place to live, yet theyre so heartless and force innocent residents out of their homes. I feel so ashamed of allying with them. The old man in the hemp outfit was filled with remorse. Ren Ruofeng let out a sigh, too. This kind-hearted Descended One, who harbors extraordinary healing powers, was a benevolent man not unlike Bodhisattva. Unfortunately, deities like him were extremely rare. Most deities consisted of false gods like the Indian Trinity that treated humans like pieces of meat and those like the God of Plagues and the Golden Deity that viewed human lives as insignificant insects. You dont have to feel this way. There are good and evil humans and there are also benevolent and malevolent gods. This is the way of the world. We humans arent foolish and we can still tell these differences apart. In all your years of service, you have saved countless lives and you dont have to blame yourself for these ruthless gods. Ren Ruofeng consoled him. This was the most effective strategy to achieve unity. He could not generalize the other persons character simply because of his background. On the contrary, severing the bonds between the Upper Realm deities was the way to go. An expression of relief crossed the old mans face. It was indeed a mark of progress and civilization to have a wise man with control over the entire situation. If a bunch of fools was in charge, they would probably blame the Descended Ones like him, regardless of whether they were good or bad. This type of situation was rather normal. How were regular humans able to tell things apart? If they could not beat the gods, they would vent their anger onto the weaker ones of the Upper Realm. Thank you for your kind words, Oldman Ren. If you need this geezers help, just let me know. About the migration issue, once the passage is built, Ill personally lead my disciples and become the first batch to set foot on the planet. Well inspect the living conditions over there. The Hundred Herbs Geezer proposed. Ren Ruofeng held his fists and saluted the old man in gratitude. In spite of the abundance of malevolent demons, spirits and deities in the Upper Realm, there were also a few of such kind-hearted individuals. This was normal. Bodhisattva even appeared among the Asuras, so what about the boundless Upper Realm? Although most people were selfish, there were a few exceptions whose greatest joy came from serving others in return for respect. These exceptional fellows were, in fact, the only hope of a clan. If no such individuals existed in a clan, it would never regain its strength and power after its downfall. After thanking the old man, Ren Ruofeng spoke again. Dont worry about the passage. The Venerable Dragon God and the River God of Sky River are hard at work on this matter. I believe in less than half a year, the passage will finish construction and the planet will be able to open its doors to us. Mm, thats good. The Venerable Dragon God is a compassionate person, indeed, but the River God? Huh, hes a crooked old fellow, but I didnt expect him to be so reliable this time around. The elderly man in the hemp outfit chuckled. Ren Ruofeng laughed as well. The River God used to make huge demands last time, but he understood that the god had just descended to Earth and was in desperate need of resources. It was also a matter of survival, so it hardly had anything to do with daylight robbery. They were talking when the air around them suddenly shifted. Without warning, Vigilante A and Gu Buwei showed up in the valley. Eh, powerhouses did have the ability of Soul Sensing, luckily he did not say anything bad Ren Ruofeng thought. Venerable One, youve traveled far. Whats the matter? He went up to ask. The elderly man stood up as well and smiled. Vigilante A walked towards them and introduced Gu Buwei. Elder Ren, Master of the Hundred Herbs Clan, Ive come personally to seek assistance on the malady at the Azure Mountain. Oh, really? The thing is, Im currently busy with the migration issue and I hardly have the time for this. The Hundred Herbs Geezers expression suddenly changed and he responded blandly. He had, of course, heard of the Azure Mountains reputation of being an oppressive clan and knew that this was not a compassionate place. He was a helpful and selfless person, but he would not side himself with evil-doers. Its alright. I heard that your clan has a disciple that goes by the surname of Qi whos well-versed in the art of healing. I would like her to assist me. Naturally, the physicians fee can be discussed, right, Master Gu? Vigilante A turned towards Gu Buwei. Gu Buwei nodded. Absolutely. Our clan might not be well off, but we still have the means to pay you. Well make sure that both of you are satisfied. The Hundred Herbs Geezer frowned, then nodded. In that case, Ill order my disciples to accompany you. Nonetheless, I shall remind you that this disaster is usually caused by a lack of morals. I know that in the past, good people were also harmed. Now, the Heavenly Axiom has revealed itself. Doing good deeds and having a long and healthy life is not impossible. Gu Buwei needed help from others, so he could only nod and accept this sudden lecture in silence. Obviously, he knew what kind of men his fellow disciples were. Frankly, most of the men deserved to be ill. Accusing all members of the Azure Mountain of being evil was a bit too much, but saying that the clan lacked kindness and empathy was not far-fetched. As for him, he never committed any bad deeds, but neither did he do anything commendable. He only maintained a neutral position and handled matters as they were. When the Hundred Herbs Geezer finished his lecture, he lifted a finger and a grass talisman burst in flames. After a while, a woman dressed in green shuffled out of the valley. It was Qi Yan. Her movements were graceful and delicate. She used to be a beauty, and now, with her successful training in healing, she acquired the otherworldly aura of a goddess, but without the coolness, and seemed less like a regular human being. Qi Yan gazed straight ahead and a person that she missed for a long time was present in the valley along with her master. Her heart skipped a beat and she began to mess up her footsteps. At last, she forced herself to calm down. At any rate, she was an experienced cultivator and would not lose her composure over romantic feelings. Greetings, master. She walked near them and greeted the Hundred Herbs Geezer. Hmm, not bad. Your Hundred Herbs Sutra has improved. The Hundred Herbs Geezer contemplated and remarked delightedly. Its all thanks to your guidance, master. Qi Yan replied gratefully. Haha, your skills of today are a result of your karma. Its providence. Right, these two men require our clans assistance. I cant leave, hence you shall accompany them. If you encounter any trouble, just let me know. The Hundred Herbs Geezer said earnestly. Qi Yan nodded her head. Ill let you make all decisions, master. Eh, Mr. Rich Boss, why does this girl seem not to recognize us? Sir System was confused. What do you know? Wont you let people pretend? Fang Ning groaned. Eh, boring. Shes just like you. You humans are always so superficial. Sir System exclaimed. Fang Ning retorted. Because of your insensitivity, weve already lost our faces. Chapter 828 - : The God Of Single Cells At the gates of the Azure Mountain. Vigilante A, Gu Buwei and Qi Yan were standing in front of the Mountain gates. Qi Hui led her disciples to welcome the visitors. The twenty-four female disciples were attractive and stood in two lines in a respectful manner. When Qi Hui noticed Vigilante A, her expression changed subtly, then she forced a smile. It brings us honor and glory that the Venerable Dragon God has decided to grace our clan with his presence. Well, honor and glory might be a little far-fetched, but your place is rather verdant. Vigilante A observed the tall mountain peak and nodded. Youre pulling my leg, Venerable One. Lets talk inside. Qi Hui proposed. Its alright. A person of privilege would not enter a dangerous place. Just carry the patients out here. Vigilante A flatly rejected the offer. Qi Hui felt troubled as soon as she heard this. There was bad blood between the two of them. This man killed her sister and later injured her husband badly. It was still a bit reasonable to say that her sister started it and picked a fight with him. As for her husband, however, Vigilante A interfered with the Azure Mountains internal operations. What did it have to do with outsiders when the clan took action against its own disciple? Nevertheless, this man got involved in the pretense of justice and righteousness. As a result, her sister was unable to reincarnate to the body of a Spirit King. However, she was a naturally soft person and desperately needed assistance from others, thus she could not say anything harsh in response, but looked at Gu Buwei instead. Gu Buwei gave her a certain look and she understood at once. True, she harbored a deep grudge against Vigilante A, so how could the latter simply walk into the Azure Mountain? This was perfectly logical and rational. Qi Hui thought of this and suggested sincerely. In that case, well set up some grass huts at the foot of the mountain to allow Venerable One and this guest to tend to the patients. Good idea. You go ahead and set things up then. I shall train for a while. Once Vigilante A finished speaking, he sat on a green rock, closed his eyes and conducted his powers. They were experienced cultivators who were efficient at their tasks and possessed great power. As such, three grass huts were built after a moments effort. The grass huts were simple, but they were exquisite and made with care. The clan was masterful, indeed. Dozens of bunks were laid inside the grass huts. Some of the Azure Mountain disciples had already been laid on top of the bunks. Only a few of the masters and elders were missing and the patients were mostly young people. Lady Qi, go check on them. If you face any difficulties, do as what youve been told by the Hundred Herbs Geezer. Vigilante A did not open his eyes but ordered her from atop the green rock. Qi Yan was speechless. Why did he reap all the rewards while she had to do the hard work? However, it was just a passing thought that slowly vanished from existence. She wanted to see what would happen if she combined the divine ability granted to her by this fellow and the Healing Skills passed on to her by her master. Thus, she nodded her head sincerely and plucked out a golden needle from her medicine case. She was about to step forward when a bronze ring floated in front of her eyes. She was baffled, and then Vigilante A spoke again. As a leader, I should take care of my assistant. I see youre rather inconvenienced by your equipment. This Space Ring which Ive crafted on my own is for you. You can use it to store your medicines and tools. Qi Yan felt embarrassed for wronging him again. This fellow was still the same as last time and did not take things for granted. She was about to thank him when Gu Buwei hastily added. How could we let you pay for the physicians fee, Venerable One? You dont have to do this. The Interspatial Equipment might be expensive, but the Azure Mountain can still afford it. This jade ring is for the Lady as her fee. He then produced a white jade ring for the physician. Following that, Qi Yan stared at the bronze ring that disappeared rapidly with wide eyes This jerk did not change at all. She accepted the white jade ring haplessly and made sense of its functions. Then, she nodded her head and tended to the patients. Meanwhile, a white silhouette and a dark silhouette was observing the events at the Azure Mountain from a mountain rock in the distance. Hmph, Vigilante As as timid as a rabbit. He doesnt dare to set foot in the Azure Mountain. What a waste of my efforts. The dark silhouette scowled. The white silhouette shook her head and replied. It cant be avoided. He had bad blood with the Azure Mountain in the past, and due to his obligation with his chosen path, he has to help that clan, but neither will he lower his guard, so its natural that he wont enter this arcane realm. You should know that once he enters this realm, even the body doubles of deities will find it hard to resist the forces of the Heavens and Earth. Its best if he enters, but its also okay if he doesnt. Those patients are infected with my newly developed disease. Once theyve come into contact with it for some time, theyre going to be in hot soup. They arent exempted as long as they have a physical body made of flesh. The boundaries of this realm arent open yet, so one cant become a god or a deity. No matter how great Vigilante As cultivation is, he wont be able to resist it as long as he has a body made of flesh. The dark silhouette explained confidently. The white silhouette sighed. Im impressed by the God of Plagues speedy ability to adapt to this realm, unlike myself. The moon is no longer here and its challenging to find a host. As such, the Path cant be fused with this realm. Hehe, the Moon Goddess words make me feel somewhat ashamed. I can gain a lot from this realms technology, and by fusing it with my Path of Plagues, it can only achieve even more potent outcomes. In the days of the Upper Realm, the saints intend to seal it off, hence I could only create some old-fashioned Path of Plagues. However, I was unable to go a step further and I couldnt study those microorganisms. Now, Ive gone a step ahead and descended to this realm. Although Im just cannon fodder, I can at least avoid the saints obstruction and communicate with this realms path. Apparently, the Heavenly Axiom has established that luck can become misfortune and vice versa. The dark silhouette was rather pleased. The white silhouette listened and felt relieved. She would not tell the saints about what the dark silhouette had said. Doing so would only offend a future mighty god with unlimited power, and she would not get anything out of it anyway. Moreover, she understood the gist of the God of Plagues words, who was trying to incite. However, this was an overt plan. She lifted her head and gazed at the stars hanging in the sky, her eyes shifting ever so slightly. The Moon Goddess had another title Master of the Planets However, due to the saints obstruction in the Upper Realm, she did not have the qualification to lead the planets. The moon could only be reserved as a place of residence for the saints. From the looks of it, she might have a chance at reaching illumination as well? This realm was vast. By conquering a few galaxies, she could seize her position as Master of the Planets, which had a similar rank as the saints. She would never have to bow down to others again. As she pondered about this, she smiled and spoke. I suppose youre going to get a new godly title? Yes, youve taken the words out of my mouth. The dark silhouette smiled in astonishment. My previous title was lowly and unostentatious and I hated it. The Path of this realm that Ive been spending days researching on lies on the surface of cells, which integrates with the Path of Plagues. Such being the case, I shall call myself Teh God of Single Cells. The origin of life lies at my Great Path. The God of Single Cells? The white silhouette was momentarily stunned, and then she added in reverence. Not bad, life in this realm began from a single cell. From there on, actual life forms evolved. Using this godly title makes your future Great Path a thing to look forward to, Your Excellency. Hahaha, youre too kind, Moon Goddess. In the forthcoming days, you shall transform the planets, while I shall control the evolution of life. We must work together more often. The dark silhouette proposed excitedly. The white silhouette understood clearly that the God of Plagues was aware of her unresolvable conflict with the saints. He could also foresee the Path she intended to walk. Frankly, which god did not face conflicts with the saints? In the past, they lacked the means to resist. Now, they have arrived at a new environment and everybodys powers had been stripped to the core. Basically, it was an opportunity to start all over again, so who did not want to seize the chance to become a leader? A god who did not possess wisdom and perseverance would differ greatly from the saints. Both sides lacked that one bit of luck! Therefore, she flashed a smile. Good, good. Both of us are like fish and water. We can achieve greater things by working with each other. Chapter 829 - Actually, I’m A Dragon Inside the grass hut at the Azure Mountain. Qi Yan frowned. She had already used the Golden Needle Acupuncture Point Examination Technique and channeled her Vital Energy to examine the seventeen patients. The cause of the illness was simple, yet horrifying. These patients were not infected with some disease, but many of their major nerves were wrapped tightly by some mysterious cells and failed to transmit nerve impulses. However, the nerves that were related to their vitals were unaffected. They just could not speak and move. It was her first time witnessing this kind of illness and she did not know what to do. How was she going to treat it? Regardless of needles or medicines, she could not think of a solution. The mysterious cells seemed to have become a part of the human body. A slight movement could greatly harm the patients She thought about this for a long time. Eventually, she lit an incense stick to communicate with her master. Green smoke was released from the incense. This showed that the Lunaettes environment was beginning to show similarities with that of Earth. This observation proved the might of the Heavenly Axiom. The humans faced extreme difficulty in creating a Biosphere, but the Heavenly Axiom nourished everything under it and transformed the barren Lunaette into a place of prosperity within a few years. Soon, an elderly man in a hemp outfit appeared amidst the green smoke. Qi Yan summarized the current condition of the patients. The old man listened in silence. Vigilante A had finished conducting his powers and approached them. The rest of the clan gathered around them and listened anxiously. Oh, its this kind of strange illness? They werent poisoned after all. A handful of female disciples whispered among themselves. Really? The mysterious cells actually prevent the transmission of nerve impulses? Is this known as nerve hyperplasia? Someone guessed. Although they were cultivators, the female disciples were not uneducated. In contrast, they were high achievers back in school. To be able to get accepted into the Azure Mountain, one had to achieve a grade of AA and above, hence the clan members were rather intelligent. Qi Hui felt her heart clench. This sort of illness sounded similar to a type of modern disease, but how could a regular disease affect groups in such a precise manner? It was targeted towards a certain demographic and certain nerves. It was definitely caused by someone. No doubt, after a while, the old man spoke calmly. This method reminds me of a malevolent god from the Upper Realm. Which one? Qi Yan asked instinctively. Aside from that God of Plagues, I cant think of anyone else. Vigilante A suddenly answered. Yes, Venerable One, its this malevolent god. He likes to study and spread all sorts of strange and unusual diseases. He targets certain demographics which results in specific symptoms. Its tough to avoid his attacks which is terrifying. The old man explained with a pained expression. Everyone was shocked and then nodded in agreement. This sort of tactic could only be pulled off by a god. No wonder it was so horrifying. This illness had immobilized a large group of people. Like crippled men, they could neither move nor speak, yet the symptoms were not obvious. In the miraculous physicians opinion, how can we cure them? Vigilante A pressed on. The old man shook his head in despair. If we were in the Upper Realm, with my own healing expertise and prayers to the supreme deities, we could probably cure the patients. Unfortunately, the God of Plagues has fused this realms Axiom and the illness has taken a turn for the worse, hence Im unable to help you. Miraculous physician, I implore you to have a heart and help us. I promise the Azure Mountain will repay your kindness in the future. Qi Hui pleaded. Her husband was still in the Mountain and was one of the afflicted, but he had not been moved into the grass hut. The clan elders would be treated when the healing methods proved effective on the disciples. Sigh, its not that I dont want to help you, but this is indeed beyond my abilities since Divine Power is involved. Unless I apply the Healing Path, itll be challenging to overcome this illness. Even if I treat it now, itll relapse very quickly. As the old man spoke, his expression changed suddenly. No, you better leave these patients at once. I believe they have other targets in mind. Vigilante A listened and held out his arm. He brought Qi Yan along and both of them vanished into thin air. The clan members of the Azure Mountain remained near the grass huts. The incense was still burning. Qi Hui and Gu Buwei glanced at each other and the two of them revealed suspicious looks. Sigh, the God of Plagues intended to use these patients as mediums to attack the hero. Im very familiar with his tactics. The condition of the patients has worsened over these few days and I fear its too late to save them. I only hope that the Venerable Dragon God can escape this fate. As he finished speaking, the incense stick had almost burned to a cinder and the old mans figure had started to become transparent. Sigh, what should we do? Dont tell me that this day will be the end of the Azure Mountain Clan? Qi Hui was ultimately a soft person and tears began to stream down her cheeks. Dont fear, mistress. Im sure theres a way to solve this issue. The Grandmaster is in control of the arcane realm and there must be a solution. Gu Buwei comforted her. Indeed, theres a solution, but are you willing to do it? The old man suggested. Please help us, miraculous physician. Qi Hui implored. Reincarnate the men. Once he finished speaking, the old man disappeared from sight. Everyone at the Azure Mountain was taken aback True, this illness was terrible. The nerve hyperplasia prevented the transmission of nerve impulses, but it obeyed the Path of Mother Nature. If the souls reincarnate, they would follow the Path of Mystery and will no longer be subject to limitations. However, looking at these people, Qi Hui shook her head in disagreement. They formed the backbone of this clan and if they died and reincarnated, the entire Azure Mountain Clan would be finished. Besides, she did not want her husband to become a Spirit Cultivator for eternity. If that happened, how could love between them still exist? Humans and spirits were ultimately different from each other and this was not a far-fetched concept. No, there must be another way. She paced back and forth. Sure, there were other ways, but the Grandmaster would definitely oppose to them. Gu Buwei contemplated. Sacrificing the arcane realm would naturally save these men. Nonetheless, it was impossible. In the Draconic Arcane Realm. All of a sudden, Qi Yan showed up in this area and she was in shock. Then, Vigilante A entered the realm. This is my portable grotto-heaven, so theres nothing to fear. That God of Plagues wont leave us in peace. When he waylaid me the last time, I wasnt in much trouble, so I didnt confront him immediately. However, he keeps harassing me. I hate him. Vigilante A remarked coldly. Qi Yan remained silent and pulled out her Golden Needle. Whatre you going to do? Vigilante A enquired curiously. Naturally, Im going to examine you. Qi Yan frowned. Youve heard the masters words. That malevolent god intends to use the men of the Azure Mountain as mediums to hurt you, so you should be more cautious. Its alright, Ive already examined myself. I possess godly powers and those illnesses which are targeted towards regular humans cannot possibly harm me. Vigilante A asserted confidently. Qi Yan commented resignedly. You sure are confident. You still dont believe me, do you? Fine, Ill let you understand why those illnesses will have no effect on me. As soon as Vigilante A finished speaking, his body vanished and a green dragon appeared in his place. I see, your true form is a dragon. He probably isnt familiar about a dragons nervous system This subject isnt yet understood by the humans. Qi Yan exclaimed and felt relieved. Absolutely. No matter how meticulous his plan is, hes still one step behind. The green dragon declared. Chapter 830 - Take the Road of Others From afar, the single-celled God, no, the future origin of life, was looking down smugly at those suffering helplessly beyond the gate of the Azure Mountain. They paced back and forth, some were on their knees begging, and praying to the gods, yet all their efforts appeared to be in vain. Because the one who brought them disaster, was God. Whilst the worlds Heavenly Axiom who could impose sanctions, had their hands tied up in other matters. If they wanted to get Gods mercy and forgiveness, they had to offer sacrifices. However, the required sacrifice was something they would never be able to offer. So they could only writhe in helpless agony and desperation. Back then, when he was formerly known as the God of Plagues, when he was living among the other gods, his greatest pleasure had been to watch how the mortals suffered helplessly in despair over the blight he spread, yet powerless to do anything. Such was he, a god of evil, who enjoyed deriving the utmost pleasure from the suffering of others. A benign god, on the other hand, would derive joy from the happiness of others. The life of Gods was awfully long, but as long they did not pose any threats to the Saints, they would be safe from any major peril. Nevertheless, under the calculations of the Saints, life was dull, boring and unchanging. Thus, deriving joy from mortals became one of the best ways for them to pass the time. Because of the presence of the Saints, once one had ascended to God and received the perks, everything would gradually settle down; there was little point in training any harder, in fact, doing so might even draw in unwanted liabilities. As the Saints did not wish to see gods with high ambitions, those Gods, too, one by one fell. Contrarily, Gods who enjoyed merry-making and were not keen on making progress would get to live longer, until the time set by the Saint comes that is. In the end, the Moon Goddess still held some sympathy for those who were in agony and despair, especially those of the same sex. This was precisely why the God of Plagues had purposely avoided females when he cast the spell, he did not wish to inadvertently cause harm to his potential ally. This was the wit of a God, any detail, regardless of how little, would be carefully tended to; unless of course, he did not want to care, or those whose who had been blinded by fate or the Saints. She spoke detachedly, The moment is about right now, there is no one on Earth who can resist this blight, we can announce the oracle. May these mortals understand Gods Celestial Aura. The black figure nodded. By the gates of Azure Mountain. Qi Hui looked helplessly at everything around her, Vigilante A came and left, this was understandable as not only did he not have any relations with her to speak of, but there was even enmity between them. Now that he was reminded by the Hundred Herbs Geezer, he, of course, had to stay away from this whirlpool of a mess. At this moment, a cloud of white fog appeared. Amid the fog, appeared a white figure whose face could not be seen clearly. You have violated the majesty of the Gods, only by offering your lands, may you appease the wrath of the Gods. After finishing their words, the figure disappeared. Detestable, a bunch of foreign Gods, coming to our Azure Mountain and acting wildly? A short-tempered female apprentice cursed out loud. Moments after she had finished speaking, however, she suddenly fell to the ground, unmoving, her symptoms were exactly the same as the other Apprentice-Brothers lying in bed! Everyone looked at each other in consternation, realizing the extent of the methods of the Gods! Gu Buwei frowned, he had understood the objective of these gods. If even the most powerful Azure Mountain is to bow, then all those foreign gods will truly be able to establish themselves on Earth. The ordinary folk, and common Cultivators, then, would no longer have the mind or thought to resist. The oracle would, therefore, gain power and prestige. The Hundred Herb Geezer had said earlier that one of the targets of the blight included Vigilante A. He agreed with him, because Viligante A was a variable that could not be controlled by the Celestial Aura. So long as such a person existed, mortals and Cultivators alike would never truly submit to the authority of the foreign gods. Hence, they would definitely try to strike at him using every chance and opportunity they had. The opportunity they had this time, they intended to kill three birds with one arrow. Forcing the Azure Mountain to surrender, threatening the mortals, and also to eradicate any long-existing threats. Except, they were still fearful of the might of Vigilante A; they could not confront him directly, so they had to resort to other evasive, indirect means of attack. Even though they were infected by the blight, they could not pin the blame directly on the God of Plagues, as Vigilante A was not directly targeted by the blight. That said, there was one thing they ultimately miscalculated, that was, Vigilante A, was a busybody. Who immediately turned to the Mistress and said, Mistress, the only thing we can do now is to seal off the mountain gates, use precious medicinal pills to sustain the lives of Apprentice-Brothers, Master, and Uncle-Master, as we wait for Grandmaster to come out. What should we do about this oracle then? Qi Hui mumbled, still puzzled. If the foreign Gods want their oracle to be recognized by us, theres still another barrier they must go through first. Gu Buwei stated calmly. Qi Hui looked pensive for a moment before she nodded and directed the remaining disciples to transport their people back. Going back and forth, it would seem like it was all for naught. However, she knew in her heart, that it was not. Previously, it was them against the Gods, but now, it was that person who would once again have to confront the Gods. Because he, too, was subjected to the calculative schemes of the Gods. With that persons temper, even if one did not plot against him, he was already going to get involved as long as they did bad things; much less to say now, that they were actually trying to plot against him, then their actions were inadvertently the same as courting death. In the System Space. After calming down Qi Yan, Fang Ning returned to the System Cyber Cafe. Nope, we have to give this God of Plagues a severe lesson to let him know that, even a God, in this world and universe, cannot break the bottom line, and Gods who do evil are not permitted to exist! The other party had already crossed him twice now, it was obvious that the guy was the type of God who found pleasure in stirring things up and causing chaos. Such gods were not uncommon in mythology. They brought upon disasters and plagues to harm mortals, so as to make the mortals would offer tributes; Gods who derived pleasure from mortals misery, there were countless of such evil gods. But hes just an avatar, even if I attacked him I wouldnt gain any experience points, how do you want to approach this? Sir System said, somewhat helplessly. Humph, wasnt he trying to reach illumination in this world? The all-purpose bacteria, I already know the foundation of his path to illumination. Today, were going to let these Gods understand, now that theyve offended the resident head honcho, they can kiss their plans of reaching illumination goodbye! Fang Ning stated coldly. Gasp Sir System exclaimed, Mr. Multi-Millionaire Host, you had such resolve and capabilities? All this time, I couldnt tell. Im impressed, at the very least, this is something I would never be able to do. Hoho, Fang Ning listened, secretly very pleased, This is the difference between a wise man and a fool, you only know how to farm, but I know how, exactly, should one do, in order to get revenge against someone. Then what do you suggest we do? Its very simple. Have you heard of a saying? Take the road of others, so they have no other way to go. Ugh, I got it, Mr. Rich Boss is very wise indeed Sir System said sincerely. As for the specifics, we should go consult the Bodhisattva and the River God, to understand what the path of ascension to godhood was like for them. Also, dont you have 13 threads? Get one of them for my precious game book. You remember how I said I was going to work on the Soul Array Computer before, once I succeed, Ill be able to use this trump card to deduce the path of the God of Plagues. Fang Ning said calculatedly. Sure enough, the most vicious heart belongs to the Host. If this happens then, itll make him suffer more than just killing his main body; he wont even be a God anymore, but just a slightly above-average Cultivator. Sir System said seriously. I cant believe youre trying to insult me, I just understand the truth, these ways of destruction should never find their way into the hands of the wicked, it should always be within our control. Because you are the Hero System, youre not capable of evil. To anyone else, however, they could change their minds at any time; after all, the human heart is most prone to change. Fang Ning said forbearingly. I like this idea of yours, this way, those bad guys will never get their day, theyll all be under my mercy! Sir System exclaimed excitedly. Chapter 831 - Heavenly Book Levels Up Above the azure ocean, peace seems to have been restored. On the main routes, sea transportation activities had begun to flourish again. Ten-thousand liners rushed through the waves every night on the major routes, the sea monsters that commonly appeared in the past seems to have vanished. Replaced instead, by a group of patrolling octopuses. They were extremely intelligent, the leader of the group would often use morse code to communicate with the ship captains, informing them of the situation of the route ahead, if there were any appearances of sea monsters. Whenever the liners passed by, there would be countless jars thrown into the ocean as a toll fee The act of worshipping octopuses had now become a common habit of the lower and middle-class sailors. The only pity was that, after 30 years, humankind would have to migrate. Against this sort of background, the recovery of sea transportation brought not gratification, but rather a sense of desolation. Octopus of Destiny, Twelve Arms, in the past year, under the guidance of the Heavenly Book, had fought battles North and South, East and West, throughout the length and breadth of the major routes of the Four Seas, all those sea monsters that dared stirred up trouble were now far and few. Such a speed of conquest was unimaginable in the past. It had been less than two years since its rise, in the past, this duration of time would not have even been enough to recruit and train an army, let alone sending them out to battle. However, now was the era where it dominated and proclaimed itself as king. By virtue of Natural Trait, and relying on the guidance of the Heavenly Book, in addition to a sliver of destiny in the midst of it all, the power of the Twelve Arms had risen rapidly, within two years, it had already reached the Lake-level. Such power was enough to crush most of the sea monsters in the vast ocean. Few were capable of competing with it, and then there were also those who were fearful of its backgrounds, who did not dare publicly go against it. The combination of might and the natural talent of the self, brings about such efficiency. At this moment, above the sea, Twelve Arms was inspecting the ocean routes with a platoon of guards. Compared to the past, the scale of its formation had increased yet again, the number of octopus guards had increased to 128, each one a Pond-level master. Besides this, there were even a number of octopus ministers, octopus attendants, surrounded entirely, having learned completely the display of pomp and grandeur from the humans. The only thing that remained unchanged, was the Heavenly Book that floated above its head, glimmering in gold. Despite having so many attendants, it still carried the black backpack all by itself. In the past, there had been some toady octopuses who tried to curry favor by offering to carry the bag for it, but they were all rejected. This was the resident of the Heavenly Book Master, it would never let it be carried by anyone else. After patrolling for a while, the Heavenly Book suddenly flipped its pages at Twelve Arms. As Twelve Arms gave a nod, the Heavenly Book flew towards a distance afar. Twelve Arms stared after the Heavenly Book Master who had already gone far away. Although this was not the first time the other party had left, but this time, it had a feeling that the other party may never return. Whenever it thought of this, it could not help but sighed desolately, Alas, it seems that this time, the Heavenly Book Master will leave me for good By its side, an octopus minister immediately tried to console it, My King need not worry, there is a saying among humans, that is called retiring after having made ones mark. Now that Your Majesty has already conquered the Four Seas, Sir Heavenly Book may think that it was time for it to retire. Is that so? I wonder when well be able to meet again. Twelve Arms responded, a little unhappily. Even though it was the King of Octopus now, ruling the entire ocean, it still felt that it could no longer return to those happy days where it was free and unrestrained. Its dream, to create an honest ocean world, too, seemed farther than ever. His old friends, the black and white dolphins, had also returned to their pods. By its side, were too many subjects of its kind instead. Gone were the days of being ostracized and envied, on the contrary, now, wherever it went, there were always words of praise and pleasant flatteries. It knows well, that these octopuses were only afraid of its power and background, and each one of them were simply feeding him lies. When in reality, all these octopus ministers who surrounded him and flattered him, they were all thinking of chasing him down the throne, so that they themselves could become King of the Sea. Only the guards were perhaps still somewhat loyal, and not as greedy, but that may be to do more so with their stupidity. Only the Heavenly Book Master, as always, spoke honestly and frankly with it. When you become King, itll be very difficult to hear the truth. It will be more difficult to build a kingdom where everyone speaks the truth, than it is for you to become God of the Sea. Though its not entirely impossible, Ive read somewhere from a book, that there was a species that was said to communicate directly with their minds. They never lie, and whenever they speak, it is always their true thoughts. But thats not necessarily a good thing. The Heavenly Book Master had said. Why wouldnt it be a good thing, if everyone were to speak honestly? It had asked, perplexed. Because in this world, there exists not only just the Octopus Kingdom; if you all tell the truth, and you encounter a cunning opponent in the future, the kingdom may fall, others may easily deceive you, but you have lost the ability to deceive your opponent. The Heavenly Book Master preached no major principles, but instead presented an example that could not be refuted. Twelve Arms glanced towards the direction of the Heavenly Book, its words echoing in its mind. It had a feeling that its ideals seemed to be getting farther and farther away. However, it did not want to give up, if it gave up, then how would it be any different from the rest of the other octopuses? Conquering the seas may not have been its wish, but a real world is what it desired. It thought to himself, having secretly made a decision. Inside the System Space. Fang Ning cradled his beloved game book that had gotten back from its long journey, having had to console and soothe it for a good, long while. Its thick, gold cover flapped about occasionally, as it poured its heart out of all the woes of being away from home. Even though there was a silly octopus that it could communicate with, it would never be as good as being in Masters embrace Ugh, thats enough from the both of you, Sir System said annoyedly, Do you still want to let it fulfill our plans? Fang Ning scorned, Hey now, watch your tone, my precious babys been working hard for the past few years, and has just finally come back to me; not only are you not rewarding it, but youre also being envious of it, how could you still call yourself a fair and just System? Getting jealous over one of your own creations, really, youre just another Zeus. Spare me the nonsense, yesterday, you just said you wanted to me to hand over a surveillance thread to this sh*tty book and even let it become the chief officer of the Soul Array Computer, didnt you? You know this concerns the Heavenly Order right, whoever manages to converge first, gets a major advantage; whats more when our opponents an actual God, do you really think you still have time to waste? Hurry up and get on with it so I can implant the surveillance thread into the book and level up its abilities. Sir System asserted plausibly. Forget it, youre just jealous of the talented, Fang Ning said, not willing to waste any more words, Lets begin. Within moments, the golden book disappeared. Reappearing moments later. System Notification: [The System consumed 10,000,000 experience points and has implanted a surveillance thread into Advanced-level Game Book operations. Game Book leveled up to Master-level Game Book, now possessing partial system features.] Thank you, Master. The golden book suddenly spoke, its voice just like that of a five-year-old boy. Hey baby, you finally learned how to speak, your System Dads such a scrooge, only letting you have this function now. Fang Ning said, delighted. Having worked as a programmer for over 10 years, Fang Ning understood well what it means to implant a thread, it was basically to install an external program function into an existing operating program system, often used for virus software. What Sir System was doing now was taking part of its functions and delegating them to his precious game book by implanting it through a thread. Now, his precious game book who could previously only try to communicate by means of flipping its pages had finally acquired the ability to speak, seeing as this had always been one of the functions Sir System possessed. Mmhm, hes just afraid Ill be too powerful and steal his limelight, hes always been so stingy. The golden book affirmed. Damn it, the two of you, talking trash about me right in front of me, theres no respect for the System at all! Sir System complained, indignantly. Alright alright, lets not talk about this now. We need to build a Soul Array Computer, which is a little bit tricky, mainly because of how complicated the framework is, its best we leave this to Yellow Dog to handle. Fang Ning shifted the topic. You go handle this, but is this sh*tty book really capable of comprehending such advanced technology? Sir System expressed doubt. Hey, dont underestimate me, I was the tutor of an emperor yknow, Ive studied these human technologies many times before with Twelve Arms; unlike you, muscle head, who only knows how to farm and train, but never studies. Aside from copy-pasting, you wouldnt know a single thing about masteries and creating inventions. Refuted the golden book. Ugh, sh*tty book, why do you sound like me so much? Dang it, I knew I shouldnt have given you those extra features. Sir System said in dismal. Looking at the scene before him, Fang Ning felt very pleased internally, as his precious baby acquired more and more functions, it would naturally gradually be able to compete as equals with Sir System, and he would no longer be able to easily cheat him anymore Thinking so, he deliberately spoke, Baby, theres one thing that you got wrong. Your System Dads actually great at mastering as well, in fact, hes well versed in the ways of scheming. Thats why, in the future, you have to help look out for Master and dont let him deceive Master. Understood, Master, I promise I will not let him deceive you. The golden book said confidently. GET OUT! Sir System yelled furiously, enraged. Go do whatever you guys are supposed to do! Chapter 832 - The Fundamentals of Becoming a God Spirit Valley, in the Spirit King Cave. Vigilante A and the Bodhisattva Spirit King sat face-to-face, steam rising from a piping hot pot of tea. Having entrusted the Soul Array Calculator technology research to Yellow Dog Xue Ba, knowing the Scientific Academy for Vitality, they should be able to assemble enough personnel on board for this. Fang Ning himself was only a third-rate programmer after all, although he understood the basic theories, when it comes to actually conduct research, notwithstanding asking questions, it was more than likely that he would fail. Now, he had come to inquire about the path of ascending to godhood in the Upper Realm, more specifically, the path of becoming a God of Plagues. The path to godhood is to integrate the principles of ones decisions. The Bodhisattva Spirit King said blatantly. He, too, did not wish to see the God of Plagues continue to do as he pleased in the Lower Realm. In the past, he had been powerless, apart from cleaning up his mess, there was nothing he could do to stop him. After all, the latter had always been a useful tool for the Saints to do their dirty work. Some nations did not respect the Saints, but how unsightly would it have appeared for them to get their own hands dirty? The best course of manner was to simply deliver an oracle, and have the God of Plagues and other gods of misfortune to bring forth a plague, a blight or a disaster to destroy said nations. This kind of thing had been repeated countless times in history. Because, as a wise Sage had once said, the biggest lesson that humans have learned from history is that humans do not learn from history. Nevertheless, the majority of the affected were still innocent. Many had never offended the Saints, but even they have not been spared from the hands of the Saints. Evil gods like the God of Plagues could care less about the innocent who had no strong backings. Upon hearing this, Vigilante A nodded, It seems that the rule chosen by the God of Plagues was to integrate the old path of blight through the cellular level. Right now, hes developing an all-purpose bacteria, so he should be starting off from this direction. If thats true, then he has really found the right way, he is an intelligent God after all. At the time, in the Upper Realm, there had been a Saint who tried to becloud the Heavenly Oracle, he had no opportunity to learn the real theory behind the spread of the blight, he only knew how to stimulate it using his Divine Powers. In this world, without the interference of the Saints, he could suddenly advance at a tremendous speed, quickly absorbing the knowledge and achievements of human civilization and finally discovering his true nature, that, coupled with his innate wickedness, he would surely cause great trouble in the future. The Bodhisattva Spirit King had said, his voice filled with worry and unease. Vigilante A immediately responded, This is exactly why I have come to you, Bodhisattva, the path of the God of Evil, brings nothing but harm and endangers others; I will eliminate every single one of them, once and for all. It is most fortunate that the Venerable One has such determination and willpower, I will certainly do all that I can to assist you. The Bodhisattva Spirit King said, relieved. The sins that an evil god could create were far greater than those of heterodox doctrines. Now, even the eyes of the Venerable Dragon God had shifted from ordinary demons to the Upper Realm, which was admittedly quite admirable. Then, I would humbly ask that the Bodhisattva teach me the ways of becoming a God. Vigilante A requested humbly. To anyone else, this would be harder than reaching for the skies; but for you, Venerable One, success is assured. The Bodhisattva Spirit King gave a smiled wryly. Huh, what do you mean? Oh, the Venerable Ones powers have already reached the required level, and neither do you lack the attributes, the Venerable One even has help from the Heaven and Earth; if the Venerable One wishes to become a God, that would be simply be pushing the boat along with the current. The true powers of a God may vary, the power of higher leveled Gods may overturn the sky and the earth, causing earthshaking chaos; but lower leveled Gods may only be able to overturn a lake or a pond. In fact, Lake-level Powerhouses already have the opportunity to become a God. The Bodhisattva Spirit King disclosed. So thats how it is. Vigilante A exclaimed in realization. While Sir System was blessed with exceptional advantages, and Fang Ning possessed great imagination skills, when it comes to these high order intel, they were both still lacking. The Draconic Penitentiary prisoner they had captured knew little about these high order intel. Neither could they extract the memory of the only avatar of the Golden Deity they had, much less force it to submit, after all, it was still an avatar of a God. The other party had already taken preventive measures on this aspect, leaving Sir System with no other choice but to use it to create a talisman, though he still lacked some auxiliary materials. Unlike the words he had spoken earlier, the Bodhisattva Spirit Kings tone took a different turn, That said, there are advantages to both ascending to godhood sooner, and later alike. If one is able to accumulate enough experience, theyll be able to reach a higher attribute; otherwise, theyll be restrained by their God rank instead, unable to rank up. Different principles demand different levels of power. Simpler principles, such as water manipulation and controlling weather can be sufficed with Lake-level powers, and that would be more than enough to become a River God. Likewise, more complex principles such as lighting manipulation can only be achieved with Planet-level powers. I see. Vigilante A nodded. As for where should you begin, you should, in fact, start by mastering the principles, once youre fully capable of controlling them, youll be able to use your own mythical powers to communicate with the Heavenly Axioms and gain its recognition, the recognition of the attribute of a God. Without the Heavenly Axioms recognition, even if one is fully able to control the corresponding principles, they would not be able to become a God; in the end, theyll only be able to use the principles, but can never fully master it. This step may be difficult for all others, but to you, Venerable One, it is as easy as turning over ones hand, because you have long been recognized by Heavenly Axiom. The Bodhisattva Spirit King continued to explain. I see, I see. Vigilante A kept on nodding. Fang Ning could not stand to listen any longer and butted in unhappily, Couldnt you have educated yourself more? Repeating the same words over and over, dont you feel thats a little lame even for you? You humans care so much about face. Anyway, what I meant to say was, it doesnt matter what words you use, hurry up and go keep an eye on that sh*tty book and make sure hes studying biology properly, stop messing around here. Sir System said convincingly as he tried to get rid of Fang Ning. Fine, fine, Ill go. Sooner or later youll encounter something you cant understand. Fang Ning mocked the System. After explaining the key points of the way of ascending to godhood, the Bodhisattva Spirit King handed him a jade scroll. In this jade scroll, are the previous records of over dozens of gods and their path of ascension to godhood, complete with video footage that Ive collected when I was in the Upper Realm. The Venerable One may refer a thing or two from it. I see, you have my gratitude, Bodhisattva. Vigilante A held out his hands to receive the scroll. The Bodhisattva Spirit King only smiled lightly as he spoke, The Venerable One need not be so formal with me, Im just trying to do my part as well. Its a pity that my powers are too weak to suppress these evil gods malicious deeds, Im deeply ashamed. Not at all, Bodhisattva is too hard on himself, for us humankind to have a God as kind as Bodhisattva in the Upper Realm, it is truly our blessing; otherwise, it would be even more difficult for us to get through this obstacle. Vigilante A sincerely said. For another while, the two continued to exchange banalities, until Vigilante A took his leave. Thats when Fang Ning suddenly reminded, Sir System, you came to visit the other party, drank the others tea, and even took home the secret of becoming a god from them, but why is it that you came empty-handed? Why do you care so much? Get out of here Sir System replied, shamelessly. Morality City, Scientific Academy for Vitality. After returning from the Bodhisattva Spirit Kings cave, Vigilante A headed came here right away and headed straight for the biology laboratory. While Fang Ning had scored full marks for Biology back in earlier years of junior high, he could barely remember a thing now. What he could remember were things like cells, genes, the theory of evolution, the DNA double helix; anything deeper than that, he had absolutely no recollection of, let alone being able to apply them in real life. This was also the common phenomenon among the current domestic graduates, many of the knowledge they had learned was just for the sake of passing exams, once they were done with it, it was immediately thrown aside and forgotten, because ultimately the purpose of studying them was not for long-term use. Now, he had finally realized the importance of that knowledge, which turned out to actually be the fundamentals of becoming a god! Chapter 833 - Studying In the biology laboratory, Fang Ning, together with a laboratory director, accompanied by a large group of fellow researchers, were given a brief tour of the place; after which, he made his request to study the Modern Biology System. The laboratory directors eyes lit up the minute he heard those words, Venerable One, I may not be the most talented, but I would be most willing to volunteer myself for the position, I was previously hired as a tenured professor at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, and has supervised over 11 Ph.D. students He had yet to complete his sentence, when the deputy director next to him had caught on as well, Venerable One, I may lack talent, but I too, am willing to offer my services to you, I have previously been employed as a tenured professor by Cambridge University All the other researchers eyes were beaming, much eager to try and have a go. If they could become the teacher of the Venerable Dragon God, there would be no doubt of the boons they would receive. It would even be several times better than becoming an emperors tutor. As elites of the best of the best, they were definitely not bound by conservative thoughts and ancient traditions; they understood very well that the arrival of the Era of Mystery meant that the world would be dictated by power. If they were able to become the teacher of the Earths strongest powerhouse, holding the title of a master on their shoulders, who knew what they would be able to achieve in the future? They might even have a chance of seizing longevity. If it were not for the fact they were afraid of upsetting said powerhouse with their noise and ruckus, together with and a sense of self-realization of the gap between them and the two directors, all the others would have charged up to him earlier. Seeing this, Fang Ning became incredibly pleased with himself. See, ol System, this is the legendary treatment that a protagonist gets to have! He proudly said, The masters fighting over the apprentice. Indeed it is, once you become their apprentice, and you being so softhearted, if anything were to happen to them, youd definitely send me out over a thousand miles just to help them. Im the one who has to do the bulk of the work while you reap the benefits. Sir System said resentfully. Youre exactly as stingy as lovely said you were, this is a win-win situation, alright? To put it bluntly, whether or not well be able to finish the road before the God of Plagues does, these people account for a third of our success rate. Fang Ning said, somewhat disdainfully. As long as you dont loaf around on the job, Ill be quite content. Rest assured, I know what Im doing. Fang Ning affirmed him. Without being able to take down the Gods, he would not feel at ease either. What if they were to be calculated and fell into the others schemes, would that not be extremely frustrating? Then Fang Ning reached out and gestured to everyone to be quiet, and then slowly said: It is rare that the teachers are so active. This is not a defense. This seat can be used for 24 hours. Everyone will make a unified class according to their own schedule and their specialties. Plan, take turns to take classes for this seat. Thus, Fang Ning raised his hand to silence the crowd, and then slowly spoke, It is a rare privilege to find so many proactive professors here, but this wont an issue, Im willing to take a 24-hour class; everyone may arrange their sessions according to their flexibility and specialties, and together, come up with a unified lesson plan to provide lessons for me. Hearing this, everyone could not help but felt slightly disappointed, as this implied a devaluation of their titles. The concept of doctoral students, postgraduate supervisors, and student teachers was not the same. Despite so, they changed their minds when they looked at it from a different perspective, there were pros in this method as well, at least with this, everyone would get an equal share of merit. In the past, surely, most of them would not have been able to make the cut. Thus, everyone nodded with bright expressions on their faces. The laboratory director immediately followed on, The Venerable One is most correct, Modern Biology has many classifications, including cells, prokaryotes and viruses, protists, fungi, plants and animals, genetics, the origin and evolution of lifeform and so much more. It would certainly be difficult for one to cover all of them, I will discuss this immediately with everyone and come up with a lesson plan as soon as possible so that the Venerable One may be able to fully master this subject and reach the level of practical application in the shortest time possible. That would be very good, I shall leave it to you then, Director Zhang, just let Xue Ba know if you need anything. Fang Ning instructed. Two days later, Fang Ning re-entered the classroom. After finishing only one lecture, however, he realized that this would not do at all. Its too easy. The moment I hear these lecturers lessons, I can understand everything at once, the learning efficiency is too low. Fang Ning immediately shook his head. After class, he went up to Director Zhang from the first lecture and said, It seems that the method of conduct for the lessons are still a little too slow, I think it would be better if the Director could come up with a study plan for me, along with the relevant texts; it would be even better if you could also include those years worth of lecture notes of yours, so that I can absorb the information even faster. Director Zhang was startled by his words, earlier during class, he had already factored in the fact that Cultivators had high learning abilities and had deliberately prepared his lecture content to be a five-times concentrated version of a regular lecture, yet it still was not enough to meet the others expectations? He had a feeling in his heart, that in the future, not only would the battlefields be dominated by Cultivators, but even in the scientific world, few would be able to compete with the capability of a Cultivator. A Cultivators learning ability and lifespan was far superior to that of a normal humans, thus, it was likely that the regular people would end up only being able to do the things that the Cultivators would not. A Cultivators capabilities were already of such a degree, what of then, of the learning ability of Gods of the Upper Realm? A sense of fear slid through him, that the future may not have a place for him at all. Looks like it was time for him to put his hope on his child instead. However, why was it that he still felt like he could not accept it all? Director Zhang forcibly pushed those emotions away, smiled and said, If the Venerable One wishes to study by himself, then very well, I shall discuss this with the others and contact our some of our previous students to gather their thoughts and knowledge gains over the past years, and hand it over to you after sorting them out. Very well then, Ill leave it to you, Professor Zhang. Fang Ning said, his tone sincere. Seeing Fang Nings response, Director Zhang felt some ease in his heart, in any case, for him to be able to latch onto this powerhouse, he would always be ahead of his fellow peers. That said, it may be time for him to consider changing jobs. Fang Ning gave him a few more words and gave the other a way of contacting him before he left the Scientific Academy for Vitality; leaving his body to Sir System as he waited for the other party to deliver him the subjects for self-study. Dont just get all into it by yourself, can the sh*tty book even understand everything? Were depending on the book to take over the God of Plagues position, not you. Sir System said with contempt. Nonsense, of course he can, once I learn something, my lovely learns something as well. Even though he was created by you, green is born of blue, but is better than blue 1 , that is the advantage of evolution. Fang Ning gloated. Humph, since you like him so much, why didnt you agree last time when I broke down and told you to create a new sub-system? Oh, this and that are not the same thing, Im not someone who would abandon the old for the new. Fang Ning said earnestly. Now thats something I like to hear. Sir System said approvingly. As they were talking, an email notification prompt popped up on the computer. Fang Ning opened the mailbox, after taking a look, it turned out to be a reading list sent by Director Zhang. The other party was incredibly proactive and efficient, it had not even been an hour since he left the academy. Fang Ning briefly scanned through the list, which had a total of over hundreds of books, all respectively appended with links that led him directly to a professional online library where he could read them, how very convenient. There were even some explanations noted further down. Venerable One, please read through these basics books first, after that I will design a specialized study plan according to your knowledge to ensure that you will be able to master the entire Modern Biology System and understand its current research directions as soon as possible. This persons not bad. Fang Ning said, gruntled. Humph, its only because he thinks you have value, if you were someone useless, he definitely wouldnt have bothered at all. Sir System said disdainfully. Fang Ning was at a lost for words, This is perfectly normal, alright? If youre useless you have to improve yourself, you cant still expect others to think highly of you. Huh, how optimistic of you, then why didnt you come to this realization back when you were wasting away? Sir System purposely dug up Fang Nings unsavory past. OiGet outta here, stop picking on me, there was a reason for why I was such a deadbeat back then. Fang Ning said as he fell into deep thought, with a vacant look on his face. Uh, youre not looking very well there, do you want me to take a look at you? Sir System offered kindly. Thanks, but no thanks. Fang Ning pulled himself back from his thoughts, and started digging seriously into his first book, Introduction to Modern Biology. Chapter 834 - Probing Morality City, Red Queen Cloud Computational Center. Black Robe stood on the highest floor of the building as he observed the settled array of the Red Queen. Just as Fang Ning had predicted, the Red Queen turned out to be the Soul Array Computer. Rows of servers were situated among the array, circling clouds of grey fog. In the grey fog, one could vaguely see fading human faces, looming eerily. On these faces, an array of expressions flashed through, some dignified, some joyful, and others gloomy. At the same time, various signal lights flashed on the server array, displaying the transmission of excessive data. Such was the convergence of technology and mystery. These were the 10,000 genius demonic spirits summoned by the Great Devil Saint, who had merged them together using the craft of demonic magic, and made sure that they would all be able to carry out his commands. Alone, these spirits were like ants, incomparably small and weak, incapable of demonstrating high-level intelligence; yet, brought together, they become a powerful community unable to be dismissed, invincible almost. They had overcome the most difficult of challenges and obstacles of Mother Nature, and prospered till this day. Such a technique of combining mystery and technology was difficult beyond imagination, and fully reflected the true intelligence of the Great Devil Saint. As such, Black Robe truly worshipped his master, to such a degree that even the saints could not meet his eye. After watching for a while, Black Robe suddenly asked, Red Queen, are you still able to contact the outside world? Yes, master, there is an accessible Wi-Fi signal here, which can be connected to the external public network. A feminine voice responded. Hum, Hearing this, Black Robe came to a sudden realization, he quickly asked, This is the realm of Vigilante A, it should not be possible for you make contact with the outside world directly, can you analyze the cause behind this? There is insufficient information to make an inference. Damn, that Vigilante A is really something after all. Even you cant figure out the cause, but on the other hand, does this mean that I could make contact with Master here? Black Robe said thoughtfully. The reason why he considered this possibility was because there existed a new method of communication between him and the Great Devil Saint, that was through quantum communication While the humans were still in the experimental phase, they had long since adopted such a way of communication. Since they could access the network here, it meant that quantum communication was also feasible. Except, this would also mean that this realm was not that safe and secure as they had thought Black Robe grew anxious. He had risked the possibility of Vigilante A discovering the secret behind the Red Queen and moved the Red Queen into this realm, all so to avoid the prying eyes of the Upper Realm gods. Relatively speaking, he would rather let Vigilante A find out about the Red Queens secret, than be found by the gods of the Upper Realm. This was because the Great Devil Saint had made it clear to him, that for a long time in the coming future, their true enemy would be the gods, not Vigilante A. To this, he had never doubted, Master was working on his grand scheme in the space of the galaxy universe, and that was to trench up the roots of the Saints of the Upper Realm, and follow the path of the Saints. He could already imagine the reaction of the Saints if they were discovered or interrupted by the gods; they would spare no effort and send down their avatars to eliminate the Great Devil Saint at all costs. For this reason, they must support Vigilante A so that the other could draw away the prying eyes of the gods. So far the objective had been proceeding smoothly, the other party does not seem to be aware as of yet, besides, the other was already dead set against the gods. According to their obtained information, Vigilante A was currently studying modern biology. No doubt their target was the God of Plagues. Black Robe thought about it again, still uncertain, he decided to put out a feeler. He came to a desk, with a point of his finger, a small machine with a blue antenna appeared on top of the desk. He pressed a green button on the machine. After a short while, the voice of the Great Devil Saint could be heard from the machine. Black Robe, is there something the matter? Oh, it actually worked? Black Robe was taken aback for a moment before he quickly collected himself. Quickly, he responded, Master, Ive placed the Red Queen in Vigitante As Morality City, the strange thing is, the Morality City may only be entered through the golden train, but it is possible to for it to maintain contact with the outside world, what sort of technology is this? Haha, you think too highly of him, A burst of laughter came from the machine. This is just a back door that the Earths Heavenly Axiom opened for him. You must remember to know that he is still the Child of Destiny, this is something still within his authority. But he will find no such luck in the other realms. I understand now, thank you for illuminating me, master, I thought he had another card up his sleeve that we didnt know about. Black Robe suddenly became enlightened. Is there anything else? There is one other matter, the God of Plagues seems to have discovered the path of ascension to godhood in this world, and has formed an alliance with one of the saints disciples, the Moon Goddess. Recently, the other has been helping him take over the realm of the Azure Mountain. Black Robe swiftly reported the major events that had occurred recently. Oh, these gods are really something. The Azure Mountain is situated right above the Lunaette, if the Moon Goddess manages to seize control of it, she, too, will have gained the fundamentals to form a Heavenly Axiom. As for the other three gods, putting aside one deceased musclebrain, the other two are integrating themselves into this world at a rapid pace. It seems that they will soon be able to regain their footing, we must speed up our pace as well. The Great Devil Saint said calmly. Would you like for me to stir things up a bit between them? Vigilante A appears to be studying modern biology, and it seems that he intends to destroy the God of Plagues path to godhood. Black Robe suggested. Very well, thats not a bad idea, but do be careful. The Great Devil Saint agreed. Understood, master, I shall get on it immediately. Black Robe replied immediately. Alright, if anything arises you may contact me again. With that, the Great Devil Saint disconnected. Black Robe immediately hid the machine, observing the area, he could not detect any signs of a spying eye. Nonetheless, he did not believe that Vigilante A would not have taken any precautionary measures at all, his earlier conversation with master had actually been another attempt at probing. He wanted to test the reactions of Vigilante A. Had the other party responded, it would mean that it was not safe for him to be in contact with the master, and that the other party had already learned of the mystery behind the Red Queen. However, the real secret behind the Red Queen was not only the framework of this Soul Array, but more importantly, the demonic refining magic used. That said, Vigilante A would never resort to using such a method, as in doing so, he would ruin his own Path of Religious Cultivation. Therefore it would not pose any issues even if he found out. Thinking so, he turned to the Red Queen and spoke, Red Queen, analyze ways to intensify the conflict between Vigilante A and the two Sky Deities. Task input is complete, initiating analysis Solution generated, outputting solution A series of images suddenly appeared in the air. After seeing them, Black Robe nodded in content, pleased with the results. As long as they proceeded with their plan according to the contents of these images, he would be well prepared for when the Vigilante A learns of the exact events that had happened in this building. Otherwise, he would surely be taken by surprise himself. How ingenious of him, staying by masters side had certainly made him smarter. Black Robe was very pleased with himself. Chapter 835 - Priorities At the balcony of Vigilante As farm villa. Fang Ning requested for Butler Chen to brew a pot of Bilochu Tea. He then sat comfortably on the chair, drinking tea while reading the book titled Introduction to Modern Biology. The book was thick, at approximately 500 pages, but Fang Ning had a strong belief that he could finish reading it within a day. He then planned to spend another two days doing simple experimentations to fully grasp the book. Sir System was strongly against the idea, it thought this method was too wasteful for Fang Nings body. Fang Ning then eloquently asserted, What do you know? Its going to be soul consuming if I use my spirit to read the book, not to mention inefficient. Its better if I depend on my brain, Id understand everything better and faster. Thats you being lazy, I dont see the difference. Sir System replied disapprovingly. It was obviously unable to mandate the Host, but this was still a huge loss for Sir System. Even though in their current state they were inadequate to farm big mobs, at least they could have farmed smaller mobs. Stop your nonsense, I dont need your permission to use my own body. Fang Ning said straightforwardly, Dont disturb me while I study, Im actually doing serious business. If its not serious business, do you actually think Ill constantly seize your body? Sir System said eloquently. Fang Ning ignored the secondhand fool and continued immersing himself in his studying. It had been quite a while since he was so focused on improving himself. Looking at the rows of words that emitted the smell of ink, he suddenly understood why although online reading was something so widespread, it could never replace a real physical book. The reason was quite simple, so long as human beings felt the need to act pretentious, a real physical book would never disappear. No matter how convenient online reading was, it would never give off that pretentious vibe akin to reading a real book. Fang Ning read the book vigorously, to the point that he neglected sleep and forgot to eat. The moment he started reading it, it continued for a full day and night. Sir System noticed how immersed he was and chose to stop bothering him. He could only take some time out to operate the remaining 12 threads and train its own Life Skill. As Fang Ning had been reading for a whole day, Sir System had trained for a whole day as well. Ugh, Im probably the most tragic system in history. For other peoples systems, the host would be the one required to train these skills by hard work. Why am I the one training so hard for these skills? Sir System thought to himself unhappily. Bullsh*t, other peoples systems dont possess a consciousness and dont care if their host is dead or alive, as its not related to them, not to mention they have no desire to survive. But for you, one thats terrified of dying, of course youre obligated to work harder! Fang Ning replied him eloquently while reading his book. Hiss Sir System hissed as he was startled. You can read my mind now? Impossible, thats just impossible! Nonsense, you said it out loud Fang Ning replied to him, feeling speechless. Oh, did I? Sir System replied feeling eased but afterward continued, Not good, Anderson just sent us some Intelligence, you should hurry to the System Cyber Cafe and check on it. Is this another one of your strategies? Fang Ning replied but did not put down his book. Sh*t, I wouldnt trick you with such an important matter. the System said angrily. Fang Ning shook his head still in doubt, Last time you ruthlessly tricked me, and if it wasnt because of my triggered Mythical Level Heroic Achievement, I wouldnt have seen through you. Uh This time its for real. Anderson said that based on that trusted Intelligence, the Moon Goddess is also looking for a base to reach illumination, and her base is on Azure Mountain Previously they came to seek help, but their real intention was to spread the blight. After its done we wont care less whether theyre alive or dead, but now its impossible to do so. Sir System said, repeating the report. Oh, I see. Then. the matters need to be prioritized in order. Destroying the God of Plagues plan is a priority, but it can wait. The rotten matter on Azure Mountain, now thats urgent and needs to be settled fast. If the Moon Goddess seized Azure Mountain, a disaster is imminent, and she might become a god on the spot. Fang Ning said as he realized the severity of the situation. Yes, thats true, but we just abandoned them. If we go back now, will that be such a good idea? Sir System said in hesitation. What? Since when have you ever cared about your dignity? Why would you even think about that? Fang Ning replied to him feeling surprised. Sir System replied him in disdain, Youre crazy, I havent finished my sentence. I was saying if we took the initiative to solve the problem, wouldnt it be difficult to demand reward? Uh, I was wrong. I thought that you were feeling awkward; I didnt think youd have such a different way of thinking things through. Youre really the rarest flower in a field of rare flowers! Fang Ning said in admiration. Im just all right Sir System said complacently. Fine, Ill stop studying now and the body is yours. Well go to Azure Mountain tomorrow but not initiate anything, well just be observing the two Gods tracks. Well see if they have any tricks up their sleeves that could possibly coerce Boss Sang to let go of the base to reach illumination. Fang Ning decided in determination. Since getting the path of godhood from Bodhisattva Spirit King, he understood that even if the God of Plagues could master the evolution of life and the rule of cell division, he would still need Heavenly Recognition in order to have the title of a God. This was also the root of their reason to go against the Heavenly Axiom, once the Heavenly Axiom was on their side, everything would be in their favor. On the other hand, for the Moon Goddess, once she seized Azure Mountain, she would possess a realm that was built on the lands of Lunaette, there would be a possibility of a Noumenon Descend, ascending her to a god status on the spot. After all, she was already the precognitive Moon Goddess, once she seized this land on the moon, it would be equivalent to having the title of a God. This was the difference between the God of Plagues and the Moon Goddess. The jade scroll given by Bodhisattva stated lots of examples of precognitive Gods becoming Gods, such as the Gods of mountains and rivers. Once a relevant land was conquered, it would be equivalent to an Empyrean acceptance. Once they had unanimously decided, Vigilante A placed his book down and went towards the sky. At the exact moment, a young farmer looked up into the sky and sent a signal somewhere. If only Fang Ning knew there was traitor right under Vigilante As nose, he would be astounded. This meant that the System Map had not detected it . Morality City, In the Red Queens Cloud Computational Center. Black Robe had gotten the information almost immediately, he had an inconceivable facial expression on his face. Vigilante As such a pedantic, yet he really didnt even bother to monitor me. He pondered around while walking back and forth, still in disbelief. Although according to the information he had gotten just now, it definitely proved that when Vigilante A had gotten his own information, he left immediately. This further proved that the other party did not know this was a first-time tryout. Further concluding that when he had the conversation with his master yesterday, the other party had not spied on him. Otherwise, the other party would have initiated an action against the Moon Goddess yesterday, and not wait until today to leak the information. Unless the other party had done this on purpose, but this served them no benefit as they would not have done such a big scheme on such small matter. The scheming method did not fit the persona of Vigilante A, he was someone that would face an argument head-on and one that would never play mind games. Seems like these guys really are rare righteous men, but how long could they possibly be this righteous? On the Upper Realm, the Righteous God was the one that died the fastest, he could not even live more than a hundred thousand years, while the other gods had an average lifespan of a million years, the difference is just so baffling. Black Robe said while he shook his head. He felt at ease in Morality City, secrets were difficult to be leaked. He could stay here with peace of mind. At least until the two gods p*ssed off, he would not be going anywhere. Else, they would do things to put him on the spot. These gods were known to be selfishly oversensitive, and master had made it as clear as daylight in his memories. If a mortal gave the gods an irreverent look, it may lead to the destruction of a whole country. When divide powers were unconstrained, dire consequences followed suit. Chapter 836 - The Scout Above the Lunaette, outside the Azure Mountain. Vigilante A hid to one side, watching what was happening here. Having watched for less than ten minutes, Sir System impatiently said, This is such a waste of time. Who knows how long Ill have to watch? Just leave that spoiled book here to check whats happening. Im going to go farming. Look, how can you be so impatient? How are you going to do great things? Fang Ning lectured earnestly. Nonsense. Looks like youre just concerned about that spoiled book. What I said actually made sense. Sir ignored Fang Nings bluff. This kid could have stayed in the System Space reading books and learning or even eating sweet beans, yet he chose to starve here. Arent you always very patient? Furthermore, your precious book isnt as capable as you are. If any accident happens, how should you handle it? Fang Ning too ignored sirs bluff. Ill be here to watch then, Sir replied helplessly. Uh, dont you have the system map? If anything happens, isnt it better to observe it directly? Fang Ning had a brainwave. The system map isnt omnipotent either. These gods have powerful techniques to hide themselves. The system map targets those average enemies and not the elites. Sir admitted frankly. I see. Looks like we still need to train another scout, Fang Ning said thoughtfully. Eh, now that you said it, why not ask Black Dog to come over? Hes idle every day, just sauntering around a troop of foxes. Ask him to come, Sir suddenly said with joy. Fang Ning tapped his head and glumly said, I actually forgot about that idle dog. Well, even a wise man makes mistakes sometimes and a fool can give a wise man great counsel. Yes, yes, Im a stupid system. You dont have to keep emphasizing this, Sir replied angrily. Alas, I was just simply mentioning it. You dont have to take it to heart, Fang Ning said. He was speechless. On the spot, Fang Ning phoned up Black Dog At that moment, Black Dog who was serving as a tour guide and security guard for free picked up the phone call unhappily. He could be described as neglecting his master when being smitten with new love. Even a heroic dog was unable to resist the charms of foxes. Hello, master. How can I help you? Eh, you seem quite busy, huh? Vigilante A said in a cold manner. With a shudder, Black Dog immediately perked up and replied, Nothing much. As per your instruction, Im bringing these little sisters from the spirit fox tribe to appreciate our land so that they can quickly immerse themselves into our world. Oh, right now, I have a new mission for you. Come here quick, the venue will be the peak of the tallest mountain on the Lunaette, which is ten kilometers away from the south-west, Vigilante A commanded. Sure enough, Black Dog looked at the troop of spirit foxes who were chasing after butterflies on the savanna wistfully and said, OK, master. Im coming right away. After that, he said goodbye to some of the spirit foxes with whom he got along well and left. At this moment, that White Fox glanced at him and asked, Little Black, what did your master ask you to do? As for this, I have no idea. My master only asked me to join him. Black Dog answered honestly. Bring me along then, since I have nothing to do anyway, White Fox said, widening her eyes. Uh, Ill have to ask my master first. Go and ask him quick then. Black Dog was busy making a call to inform that matter. After learning the news, Fang Ning was annoyed. This fox had actually already grown deeply attached to Vigilante A? Fine. Anyway, let sir face the trouble. Youve heard all of it, so do you want to let her come? Why not, isnt it good to have free labor? By the way, speaking of being a scout, a fox is actually cleverer than a dog. Sir said forcefully. Fang Ning was speechless at that instant. Im going to return to the system space to read books then. You can play with things however you like. Your luck in love is better than mine I dont even bother, youre the one being shamed anyhow Sir argued. What the. Fang Ning shrank his head into the system cyber cafe and started reading. He would not be bothered about that dumbo. Soon, Black Dog, together with a White Fox, appeared in front of Vigilante A. From afar, the black and the white appeared to match well. Deep down, Black Dog knew that this goddess from the spirit fox tribe would never fall for him. Looking at the other partys stare at that moment, he already understood that she only cared about his master. Alas, it is still a world of judging things by outward appearance With such a black and rough look, he always found himself at a disadvantage. Black Dog slowly came forward, lowering his head and said, Master, what can I do for you? Um, I recently realized two evil gods from the Upper Realm who are scheming to get this mountain gate. Both of you watch it from here. If anything about them happens, do report to me immediately, Vigilante A said without any facial expression. Oh, since its two gods, if they use any technique to hide themselves, a little dog like me cant do anything, Black Robe replied with a grimace. Eh, Black Dog, somethings not right with you now, Vigilante A said suspiciously all of a sudden. Black Dog was glum at that instant, wondering what was not right about himself? He stuttered, Master, Im alright. No. In the past, whenever you were given a mission, you would never say how difficult it was first. If theres any difficulty, you should push for it; if there isnt, you should push even harder, Vigilante A said in a solemn manner. Uh, did I really degenerate? Sure enough, a hero fell for the hometown full of beauties. An idea stroke Black Dog and he frankly said, Master, its my fault. Ill definitely complete the mission. Um, its good that you have such a mindset. Oh yes, you have a divine body and you can naturally resist all kinds of diseases. However, this white fox wont be able to make it. In this mission, youre still the main focus and shell be assisting you. Hold this telescope properly, it can see through the hidden technique where you wont be deceived by the gods. As Vigilante A was talking, he took out a golden glowing telescope, which was obviously a piece of golden equipment Black Robe was overjoyed and at the same time ashamed of himself. He was very ashamed of his degradation. He immediately squatted, lifting his legs and asserted, Dont worry, master. I certainly wont let them slip away. Eh, sir, now you look like Doraemon huh? Fang Ning suddenly asked in surprise. He had not seen that precious item and did not know where sir hid it. Anyway, it was impossible to be in the system preservation area. He always went there to steal snacks but had never seen it. It should be okay. I have a lot of precious items, far more than you imagine. Sir said cheerfully. So where are all your precious items hidden? Fang Ning seized the opportunity to ask. Hmph, hmph, Im not going to tell you. Sir saw through Fang Nings intention. How stingy of you. If I know, Ill be able to assist you in dealing with the entire situation, Fang Ning bluffed. Sir did not even bother about this. Whatever you say is pointless. If needed, I will take it out, but before this, I wont hand it to you. Fang Ning felt helpless to do anything about it. Vigilante A settled Black Dog and White Fox on the spot, then flew downward alone. Anyhow, with the presence of Thousand-Mile Assistance, there was no need to worry about the two kids being beaten by the gods. By the way, if the gods were afraid to have a falling-out in public, they wouldnt do such a thing. Chapter 837 - Divine Punishment After Vigilante As departure, the Black Dog Brett and the White Fox crouched near a crater valley and observed the gates of the Azure Mountain through a gap. Huh, Little Black, youve picked an inappropriate vantage point. As the Black Dog scoped the view with the pair of binoculars given to it by its master, the White Fox reminded it about this at once. Huh, Sister White, whats wrong with that? The Black Dog Brett looked around. It was now crouching behind a white rock located within a narrow gap in the valley. It was a convenient hiding spot to observe the surroundings on the outside. The White Fox replied anxiously. People might not see you from the ground, but they can see you clearly from the sky. Uh The Black Dog looked around and gulped. Suddenly, it clenched its tail and recalled an incident that occurred a few years ago When Robert was ordered by a thug to kill the masters dogs, why was it the one being targeted instead of Old Yellow, despite the presence of two dogs? The reason is I am too dark and it is not easy to camouflage myself outdoors, unlike Old Yellow. It quickly thanked the Fox. Thank you for your reminder, Sister White. I shall change a hiding spot immediately. Look, theres a meteoric iron over there, it suits you better. The White Fox pointed at an area next to them. Eh, I see, thank you for your help. The Black Dog glanced at that spot and felt satisfied. The meteoric iron was of a black-brownish color which suited itself. In fact, it knew the technique of changing its color. Changing color was easy enough, but doing so would not necessarily hide itself from the powerhouses senses The fluctuations generated from using magic were still obvious. Once the Black Dog relocated to the new hiding spot, the White Fox asked again. The talisman given to you by your master looks rather impressive. Can it really see past the gods disguises? The Black Dog heard this and felt proud. Absolutely. My masters weapon-crafting ability is one of a kind. Many of his talismans cant be crafted by the Upper Realm deities. As it spoke, it observed its surroundings and took out a handphone from the white jade ring on its dark hind leg. See this, Sister White? Its no ordinary handphone. Brett explained smugly. This device is capable of summoning the Dragon God. No wonder where I am, if Im in danger, I just have to press this button and my master will come over immediately to rescue me. Ah The White Fox was stunned. It did not expect this insignificant little black dog to be of great importance in the eyes of the handsome Dragon God. It exclaimed in awe. Very impressive, indeed. This sort of talisman is unheard of in the Upper Realm. The saints probably have talismans with similar functions, but they have plenty of limitations and are very rare and expensive. They arent as amazing as this device of yours. Of course, I was rewarded with this talisman as I used to risk my life for my master for years. The Black Dog said proudly. Argh, he was a bonafide Prince Charming, highly-skilled in martial arts with an abundance of talismans. Plus, he had good looks. This sort of man was hard to come by in the Upper Realm. The White Fox went starry-eyed and sank into a flurry of delusional thoughts, wholly oblivious to the Black Dogs bragging. The Black Dog noticed its reaction and was aware of the Foxs thoughts. It felt depressed. Apparently, the reason for the Foxs conversation with it was to find out more about its master As it thought of this, it remarked wryly, Actually, there are quite a number of women in this realm who are attracted to my master. However, my masters a decent man and refuses intimate relationships with women. Sister White Fox, I would advise you to stop wasting your feelings on him Eh, Little Black, what are you getting at? You dont understand a thing about feelings. The White Fox brushed its coat of white fur and shifted its tail. Oh, is that so? Right, Sister, if you can introduce a potential partner to me, I can tell you about my masters favorite type of woman The Black Dog suggested. Eh The White Fox looked at it from top to toe and finally spoke between clenched teeth. Alright, you seem like an earnest dog who wont fool around, so Ill introduce one of my sisters to you. However, I cant guarantee whether the relationship will be successful. Thank you very much, Sister. To tell the truth, my masters preference is very simple. He likes a woman whos rich, fair and beautiful Hehe. The Black Dog was overjoyed and told the White Fox about this. Uh Two large drops of sweat fell from the White Foxs head. Unfortunately, Ive left the dowry that I have reserved for thousands of years in the Upper Realm. An entire land, countless servants, infinite piles of gold and silver and soil of the finest quality It said dejectedly. And Im now a poor fox. As the Black Dog listened, he felt a twinge of sympathy and added. Me too, when Old Yellow and I descended to Earth, both of us were so poor that we had to steal someone elses meals, and we nearly ended up as dog stew for the locals Actually, its fine. Those high and mighty deities have more belongings to discard as compared to us. The White Fox consoled itself, then it gritted its teeth and pledged. Anyway, I can gather some dowry for myself again, starting from today. Eh, the masters a lucky man The Black Dog contemplated cultivating a technique to make itself handsome. Anyway, forget it. It heard that the technique had major side effects which made it easy for one to lose itself and fail to reach enlightenment. Both the fox and the dog were engaged in conversation when the Black Dog twitched its nose and whispered. Sister, theyre here. I can smell the sour odor of the gods. The White Fox was amazed by this average-looking Black Dog. Obviously, it must be a remarkable dog to be noticed by Prince Charming. It was not yet aware that there was another Yellow Dog living in the arcane realm who was even more powerful than the Black Dog. The White Fox lifted her head and stared ahead. Indeed, there were a dark figure and a white figure in front of the verdant Azure Mountain gates. They took on a phantasmagorical form, but they evoked an unmistakably godly aura. This sort of aura was hard to imitate. It was already familiar with the smell back in the Upper Realm. Are you all done with considering things? If youre not going to hand over this arcane realm today, beware of the end of your clan. The dark figure chilling voice resonated across the area. This was a Celestial Aura! A chill ran down the White Foxs spine. In the days of the Upper Realm, it did not deign to look these gods in the eyes. If not for a major Primordial Gods favor, the Spirit Fox clan would have been torn apart and end up as slaves of the gods without any say in freedom. Despite knowing that gods who descended lost half of their magical powers and were not as threatening as in the Upper Realm, it was still terrified of the dark figure. As soon as that god finished speaking, the tall mountain peak transformed into the stern and dignified face of an elder. Hmph, you vagabonds have the audacity to threaten my clan whilst I was training in isolation. Damn you all! The White Fox was appalled. Apart from Prince Charming, there was apparently someone else in the Lower Realm who was so defiant? This geezer dared to stand up to two gods? Who the hell gave him such courage? What was his trump card? It heard that Prince Charming was spiritually tethered to the True Dragon of the Upper Realm which contributed to his immense might, but what was this geezers specialty? It seemed like a mere grotto-heaven arcane realm was not enough to rely on? Foxes were intrinsically shrewd and cunning. The White Foxs mind churned out several speculations. It was not the only one surprised by Shang Qingshans attitude. The two gods were taken aback, too. Hmph, you ignorant Lower Realm cultivator, youre so obnoxious just because you know a bit of magic?! The dark figure was furious. Blasphemy! Be prepared for Divine Punishment! Hahaha, Divine Punishment? Idiots, just like you two, such a thing doesnt exist. Ive heard that the gods are omniscient. Dont tell me youre only capable of seeing so little? A look of sarcasm crossed the stern elders large face. The white figure did not say anything, as if she was pondering something. Little Black, pass me your binoculars. The elders face could be seen clearly, but both gods expressions were hardly visible to the White Fox, thus it whispered to the Black Dog. The Black Dog handed over the talisman reluctantly. It even counted on this matchmaker to find it a cute, obedient little Spirit Fox who did not mind his looks The White Fox held the binoculars to its eyes and took in a clear view of the area. The two gods expressions could be observed properly now. The dark figures face was filled with rage and he clenched both fists tightly. The white figure was silent. Hardly any expression was revealed on her beautiful visage. Would Divine Punishment be imminent? The White Fox wondered anxiously as it saw this. Chapter 838 - Retreat Meanwhile, the Black Dog rushed towards the worried White Fox and wagged its tail. It then pressed on the Dragon God handphone proudly. The 24-hour Summoning Countdown has begun After that, Vigilante A showed up in front of the Black Dog. The Black Dog quickly turned off the phone and beckoned. Master, theyre here. Vigilante A gazed towards the distance and nodded. He stood aside silently without moving forwards. The White Fox saw that and her face lit up. The Black Dog might be plain-looking, but its talisman was undoubtedly effective. Just now, it did not feel any spatial fluctuations. The next minute, its Prince Charming appeared. This talisman used for summoning the Dragon God was rare and invaluable. If it could get its paws on it Vigilante A was oblivious to the thoughts of the fox and the dog. Instead, he observed the ongoing confrontation from a high vantage point. Fang Ning understood Sir Systems thoughts. There was no benefit to intervening right now, so they might as well wait around. At the same time, the dark figure displayed a vexed expression, but he did not make a move. He simply remarked coldly. Arent you worried about the demise of your clan? Apart from the saints, no one can cure the disease that I create! The elder on the mountain peak did not seem to be bothered. Dont make me laugh with your lame threats! The people can just be turned into Spirit Cultivators. Without a physical body, theres nothing that your disease can do! The dark figure was stunned. His tactic was naturally useless to an obstinate individual. What an irrepressible hero! Fang Ning thought to himself in awe as he listened to the conversation. If it were him, he would be incapable of doing such a thing. After all, that was Shang Qingshan and his clan. He could simply give up his disciples and turn all of them into Spirit Cultivators without a care in the world. Spirits were spirits and they could not enjoy human pleasures. Fang Ning had become a Spirit for about three or four years, so he was very familiar with this feeling. If not for the effectiveness of Sir Systems pills, which allowed souls to taste food, he would have lost his appetite. Moreover, according to insider info, having an appetite was a huge enjoyment to deities as well. It was no different from spending ones whole life in prison if one lost the ability to enjoy such pleasures. Fang Ning could never allow himself to turn people close to him into Spirit Cultivators incapable of experiencing the joys of being human. As for a geezer like Shang Qingshan, he could make a decision like that without a hint of remorse. Obviously, this was not a choice to him, but the only option. Finally, the white figure smiled and spoke. Haha, Grandmaster Shang, dont get so worked up. This arcane realm is crucial in helping me to reach illumination in this realm. If youre willing to hand it over, I pledge on the Heavenly Axiom that Ill help you become a god one day. Hahaha, you think you can sweet-talk me after your threats failed to work? You think Im an ignorant three-year-old? If you know whats best for you, cure my clans disciples of this disease as soon as possible! Or else, dont even think of becoming gods! The key to you becoming a god lies within my hands. The face on the mountain peak laughed wickedly. The two gods glanced at each other and sensed something. Damn, how the tables have turned. This old man had excellent tactics. He was indeed a force to be reckoned with! Fang Ning was satisfied with the outcome. In the first place, the Grandmaster emphasized that he would not give in to threats and seized the upper hand. Then, he turned around and threatened the gods by throwing the difficult decision to them. Hey, this old man is defiant. Sir System was surprised. Didnt you recruit an inside man last time to spy on him? That time, the inside man only revealed half of the story, saying that the gods dont dare to set foot in the Azure Mountain, but he didnt find out the reason why. Its been a while and you havent followed up on him. You even mentioned that its related to a sunk cost? I think this matter is about to sink. Ah, you still remember that Fang Ning nearly forgot about the whole thing. How long had Chen Tianxiao been away from his reports? Did he scoot after getting a bottle of his pills? That rascals got some nerves! After witnessing the ways of an irrepressible hero, Fang Ning instinctively got influenced. He told Sir System at once. Afterwards, you activate that golden fillet on Chen Tianxiaos head to jolt his memory. Mm, definitely. That geezer must have some goodies to be so defiant. Sir System agreed wholeheartedly. No wonder you remember this matter so well Fang Ning exclaimed. Cut the crap, you should emulate others. Youre so lucky to have an otherworldly, omniscient System like me, yet you often walk on eggshells and lack guts. Its very unheroic of you to be so timid when doing important missions, but easily waylaid by a bit of rewards Youre much worse than others. Sir System criticized him. What do you know? Safety comes first. With his behavior, Shang Qingshan has to be careful, or else hell die a premature death. Fang Ning cautioned. Meanwhile, the dark figure shook his head and emitted a bloodcurdling laugh. Hmph, some guts you have! Ive already seized this realms path to becoming a god, so how could I be worried about this? How powerful are you to stop me from reaching illumination again? Hahaha! The face on the mountain peak let out a hysterical laugh. You dont know your place. Insolent malevolent gods like you have no place in this realms Heavenly Axiom! You still think of becoming a god? Forget it, if you want the Heavenly Axioms blessing, youll have to wait until the end of the world! A look of uncertainty appeared on the dark figures face. This was the main reason why he assisted the Moon Goddess in attacking the Earths Heavenly Axiom. The question was, how did this old man know about his plan? He seemed to know everything under the sun without stepping out of his residence. He recalled a rumor. The Grandmaster of the Azure Mountain possessed the ability of Precognitive Divination. Ever since he completed his training, his endeavors were smooth-sailing and he never faced any obstructions. Until today, he managed to secure the Lunaette. He knew there was more to the Lunaette than met the eye. It was neither a mere piece of land nor was it a shield of the Heavenly Axiom, but it was related to a long-term plan of the saints. Currently, Shang Qingshan used his close proximity to the arcane realm to his advantage and seized this place. No one else had a chance of taking over this area. He thought of this and whispered to his companion. I think weve to let todays matter slide for now. This old man has a heart of stone. Hes not one of those soft-hearted types like Vigilante A, so threats wont work on him. We can only retreat for now. We shall reconsider our plans after we have finished attacking this realms Heavenly Axiom. Fine, let him be. One day, I shall smite him. The Moon Goddess tone was harsh and cold. Normally, she would not get angry, but this time, the Grandmasters decision threatened her hope of reaching illumination. If she failed to reach illumination again, she would be no different from a regular cultivator, and neither would she live a long and peaceful life. When her most basic interest was under threat, she was incapable of controlling her anger, no matter how refined she was. The gods were always like that. They still had mood swings despite their high and mighty positions. It was not that they were unable to get rid of this trait, but retaining mood swings were beneficial to longevity as it worked as an inner driving force. After both gods ended their discussion, the dark figure rushed towards the mountain peak and chuckled menacingly. Since youre reluctant to give in, we shall rely on our own abilities. Remember this, the disease will drive humans insane after some time. The two gods left after giving this unimportant remark. Too bad, they didnt start a fight. Sir System commented sheepishly. You sure love to watch the world burn, but I agree its a shame. Those two gods cant do anything about Shang Qingshan. Fang Ning added dejectedly. Forget it, you pay him a visit afterward and ask him about those two gods keys to reaching illumination. Im sure hell be more than happy to share it with us. Sir System said happily. Hehe, I believe so, too. When you encounter a situation like this thats full of benefits, Sir, you become very intelligent. Fang Ning expressed his agreement. Hehe, you do understand me. Of course, Ive been seized by you for several years anyway. Chapter 839 - The Key To Reaching Illumination After both gods have departed, Vigilante A swiftly teleported himself to the mountain peak and faced the Grandmaster before he could disappear. Shang Qingshans face was massive. Sir System would not lift his head to look at him as it was tiring for the neck Isnt that the Venerable Dragon God? Thank you so much for looking after my disciples in these past few days. The giant face relaxed. Youre welcome, after all, youve paid for it Sir System was always politically incorrect with his words. I want to ask you something. Oh, let me guess. The face on the mountain peak smiled. I believe you want to know the two gods keys to reaching illumination? Mm, absolutely. Please enlighten me. Vigilante A replied calmly. Its simple. The God of Plagues studies the cell biology of this realm and intends to become the Origin of Life. Hell never have the chance to evolve life again on Earth, so he must travel to other planets to do so. However, no matter what he does, he needs the blessing of the Origin of Time and Space if he wants to become a god in this realm. The face on the mountain peak explained. The Origin of Time and Space? Oh, I forgot to explain. The consciousness of the Origin of Time and Space is still at a burgeoning stage. One of its main components is the Earths Heavenly Axiom. Hence, as long as the Heavenly Axiom disagrees with the God of Plagues plan, hell never become a god in his lifetime. The giant face clarified. Vigilante A shook his head. I already know about these matters. Im sure the God of Plagues has a way to obtain this blessing. The Heavenly Axiom is always unpredictable and I doubt this will stop him. Hmm, you have a point, Venerable One. The Heavenly Axiom does not discriminate between good and evil, and neither does it care about ones background as long as the outcome is beneficial to it. However, to become the Origin of Life, the God of Plagues cant just control the reproduction of cells and the evolution of life. Life on Earth didnt simply begin from nothing but from an extraterrestrial meteorite. If it wants to go through the evolution process again, the same piece of extraterrestrial meteorite needs to be found. As for this meteorites place of origin, Im the only who can know about it. The face on the mountain peak relayed smugly. Oh, may I know about its location? Vigilante A asked. Hehe, Venerable One, youre putting me in a tight spot. If I reveal the location, the God of Plagues will undoubtedly know about it. As long as I keep mum, itll never find it and itll never become a god. Its a thousand times more difficult to become a god in this realm than in the Upper Realm. A philosopher once said that one must keep his mouth shut to avoid disrupting the status quo. The Origin of Time and Space leans towards the Path of Technology in this realm which is based on facts and evidence and which can be duplicated and promoted, instead of mysterious and unpredictable paths of the Upper Realm. Shang Qingshan refused to let the cat out of the bag. Vigilante A did not press him any further but enquired. I see. As for the Moon Goddess key to reaching illumination, I believe its the Azure Mountain controlled by you, Your Excellency? Exactly, but Ill not let her succeed. A devilish look flashed across the huge face. In that case, I wish you all the best. Vigilante A gave a cordial remark and left. The face on the mountain peak did not say anything to make his visitor stay, as if he did not require Vigilante As help. After leaving the Azure Mountain, Vigilante A returned to the Black Dogs hiding spot. He gave a few words of encouragement and gifted two bottles of pills before departing. Carefully, the Black Dog stored the pills inside the white jade ring on its hind leg. It caught a glance, by accident, the White Fox staring at the pills eagerly. It pondered for a moment and, suppressing its reluctance, took a pill and offered it with both paws. This is the Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill painstakingly crafted by my master. Its non-existent in the Upper Realm and this is the only one available in this realm. Long-term consumption provides many magical benefits such as fortifying the soul and improving ones endowment. You may try one, Sister White. The Black Dog offered. The White Fox was skeptical. It had never heard of such a pill. It had consumed many types of magic pills, but how did this pill fare in comparison with the previous ones? It accepted the pill and popped it into its mouth. It was certain that an honest fellow like the Black Dog would not deceive it. It believed that Prince Charming would not possibly recruit a bad dog as an ally. Soon, a look of delight spread across the White Foxs face. After consuming the pill, it could taste a tinge of sweetness within its soul. This meant that the pills active ingredients had spread directly towards its soul. The pills it consumed previously were incapable of such an effect. They could only make the physical body sense the taste, but not the soul. Most alchemists would not waste their efforts and ingredients to do such a thing. No wonder the Black Dog treasured it so much. In the Upper Realm, this type of pill could only be compared to those pills crafted by the saints and given to their disciples. What was the situation like in the Lower Realm? Like a wasteland, devoid of resources with numerous tasks waiting to be done. Prince Charming was able to cultivate magical objects like that in this barren land. It had been right about him. It was increasingly pleased with Vigilante A. Hey, youre right. After consuming it, I feel one step closer to restoring my human form. The White Fox eyed the Black Dogs white jade ring and asked. Little Black, I bet you have stored a lot of similar pills in that spatial talisman of yours? Mm, yes, Sister. All these years, Ive traveled the world with my master and cleansed the Earth of all evil-doers. Ive put in much effort and made my mark, so its natural that I have acquired a lot of rewards. The Black Dog felt proud at first, then realized something and added cautiously. Nevertheless, they are reserved as dowry for my future bride, so I cant give them to you, Sister. Eh The White Fox was slightly embarrassed. Its intentions were too blatant and even that dumb dog could sense it. No doubt that greed exposed ones flaws easily. It hastily changed the subject. Listen to yourself, do you really think I cant get a hold of your pills? When I head back, Ill introduce one of my sisters to you. You just have to prepare the dowry. Ah, that sounds great. The Black Dogs eyes lit up. It pondered for a while before offering one of the bottles of pills reluctantly. I cant let you be a matchmaker for nothing, Sister. Please accept this gift as a token of my appreciation. The White Fox finally accepted the gift eagerly and nodded. You might be darker than others, but you have a good heart and youre rather wealthy too. If my sister marries you, Im sure both of you will make a fine pair and shell have a happy life. The Black Dog was euphoric and leaped around in joy. It smiled to himself. Oh, Old Yellow, you might have found your love earlier, but you have forever missed the opportunity of getting a girl from the Spirit Fox clan! This was what they called a late-bloomer. The White Fox did not mind and contemplated for a while. Most Spirit Foxes wanted to shapeshift into humans and refused to remain as beasts. It had to look for a clan member who preferred to be a beast instead of shapeshifting. Although such a circumstance was rare, it knew of someone who hated the idea of becoming a human. With that, its relationship with Prince Charming was a step closer. Thats a deal. Ill go back and pester that sister to descend earlier. You stay here and keep watch. Alright, go then, Sister. Ill work hard to support the family. The Black Dog rediscovered a motivating factor to work diligently and made its promise. Good, I shall leave now. The White Fox ran away in a split second. Sigh, it looks like Sisters powers havent been restored. At least it has my master to look after it. Its better off than us. The Black Dog observed the White Foxs departure, shook its head and sighed. After that, it picked up the pair of binoculars and continued to monitor the Azure Mountain. Just when it assumed that it was going to be a long day, after a while, it witnessed movement at the Azure Mountain yet again. A mans figure could be seen appearing at the side of the mountain and staggered down the mountain. Strange, I thought the men at the Azure Mountain, aside from Gu Buwei, were struck by illness? The Black Dog was puzzled. This info was given to it by its master. Perhaps the master made a mistake? It observed closely through the binoculars and discovered something of note. Oh, its a male spirit, no wonder he isnt ill. He did get something good out of his misfortune. Life sure is strange. This struck a chord with the Black Dog as it thought about its personal experiences. Chapter 840 - : Reason Chen Tianxiao rubbed his aching skull and left Azure Mountain. His head felt like it was about to burst. The Azure Mountain was embroiled in a major crisis and all the men were affected. He was the only unaffected one as he had already become a spirit, which was a stroke of luck coming from an unfortunate event. After all, he was better off than his fellow bed-ridden disciples. He could at least run and jump around and look and sing. However, he was baffled by one thing. Why was Gu Buwei unaffected? Unless A terrifying thought flashed across his mind. He quickly suppressed it and refused to speak it out loud. Nonetheless, it was improbable and too far-fetched. A better presumption would be that he had the ability of Divining by the Clouds, which helped him with taking advantage of fortuitous situations and avoiding unfortunate ones. He must have distanced himself from the place of infection. That could not be either. He regularly spent his days together with the patients, tending to them, so how could he not be affected? Some mysterious talisman given to him by the Grandmaster must have done the trick. No, the Grandmaster had no reason to favor an outsider over his own disciples. From the looks of it, it must be due to his own luck. Dammit! He was on a similar level with Gu Buwei, yet the latter could not only enjoy his life at the Azure Mountain; He attained great power and solved problems with ease, too. Despite running into a crisis like this, he could keep himself out of harms way. He was exactly like Yunzhongzi in The Investiture of the Gods. With all those talks about Merits and Virtue, surely there was some sort of Merit protecting him? (TN: The Investiture of the Gods is an ancient Chinese novel about deities and demons.) Chen Tianxiao could not wrap his head around the entire situation. Suddenly, he was struck by an idea. He did not know, but he could ask that person. He should know about it. He heard that he had rather good relations with Gu Buwei and saved his life once. Chen Tianxiao walked out of the gates and left the Lunaette by floating towards the ground. Soon, he bumped into said person. Youre finally out Vigilante A stopped him at mid-air and remarked coldly. Eh, please forgive me, Venerable One. Due to the ongoing trouble at the Azure Mountain, the gates are shut tight and I dont even have the chance to come out. Chen Tianxiao groaned. Of course, he would not reveal the truth. In fact, it was Shang Qingshan who would not let him out. Youre lying. It seems that Ive been too lenient towards you. Fine, time for you to go back to jail. Vigilante A waved his arm. Chen Tianxiao could not fight back and vanished. At the Draconic Penitentiary. Fang Ning sat in the office and observed Anderson roughing up Chen Tianxiao in the torture chamber via the surveillance camera. This rascal was dishonest and had the cheek to lie to him. It was rather easy to find out that he was lying. Even Gu Buwei could leave the Azure Mountain, so how could Chen Tianxiao not find an excuse to do so? Did he actually take Master Fang for some softie? It was true that he was soft-hearted, but that was only reserved for good people. He would show no mercy towards people with evil intentions. He had Sir System seizing him anyway, so he did not have to go through any sort of phobia of killing people Not an hour had passed and Chen Tianxiao finally yielded. Andersons ability to rough up spirits could be understood clearly. Although it had not shown its face for a long time, it was not Fang Ning. Even if Fang Ning did not pay attention to him, it was learning and improving itself every day. Have mercy, Venerable One! Ill tell you the truth. Chen Tianxiao was out of breath and pleaded in the torture chamber. At last, Fang Ning told Anderson to stop via the surveillance cameras communication channel and listened to that fellows testimonial. Actually, when I entered the mountain gates, I met the Grandmaster and told him everything about this matter, including the part where you wanted me to be an inside man. Hmph, no doubt about that. His answer hardly surprised Fang Ning. After all, in the Era of Mythology, it was not so easy to be an inside man unlike in the past. Back in the day, as long as one received comprehensive training and possessed remarkable willpower, one could then become a doomed spy. Currently, however, there were many mysterious techniques that could be used, including those for detecting spirits. If not for the protection provided by special talismans, the spies could not evade detection from the powerhouses. As for those who could evade detectors, they were unsuitable as spies as it was too costly. Chen Tianxiao was just a spirit, so how could he resist Shang Qingshan who controlled an entire grotto-heaven Arcane Realm? When both individuals met, the former had to surrender and come clean about everything. Now, Chen Tianxiao was facing him. It was the exact same situation. This was the pain of a weakling in the Era of Mystery. You might not fear death, but you would be unable to keep a secret. The Grandmaster didnt tell me of his actual reason. However, he allowed me to tell you that his reason was that the gods didnt dare to enter the Azure Mountain. Since I came out this time, he told me again that if you ask about the reason, Ill tell you that the Azure Mountain is located on an extremely mysterious node where gods who set foot in the area will be suppressed and end up as feed for this realm. They cant do anything about it despite their powers, as theyve to go against the weight of the Earth and even the entire universe Chen Tianxiao explained. Ah, I see. Fang Ning exclaimed in surprise. Sir System took the opportunity to mock him. Arent you the same, you only know those two words. Stop it with your nonsense. I mean, its no wonder Shang Qingshans so insolent when confronting the gods. He wants to anger them on purpose in order to make them attack the arcane realm. Unfortunately for him, these gods are millions of years old. If they can retain their emotion of anger, they can also control it, so they wont fall for this trap easily. Hes just doing so out of convenience since there are so many gods and there are bound to be several gullible ones anyway. When he meets one such god, itll mean a huge profit to him. Fang Ning analyzed the big picture meticulously. I get it now, no wonder that geezers so fierce. Thanks to your cowardice, we didnt enter his place. Looks like that arcane realms specialty is to suppress powerhouses and turn them into feed. It seems that each arcane realm has its own unique characteristic, which is really bizarre. Who created them anyway? Sir System wondered. Well ponder about this matter later. At least weve resolved an important question. Fang Ning deeply understood the concept that there were always people who were better than them. Sir System might be powerful in battles, but it was not invincible. Hence, it must remain humble and vigilant to safeguard itself. At the same time, Chen Tianxiao forced himself to ignore the pain and announced. Venerable One, I have one more important secret to report to you. Speak. If its good, I shall show you mercy. No man is safe from the trouble at the Azure Mountain, except for Gu Buwei. I suppose he has some sort of talisman or Heavenly Merits to protect him Indeed, a scoundrel who sold out his fellow clan member for personal gain. Nevertheless, Fang Ning did not punish him as this piece of news was rather valuable. Gu Buwei once witnessed the birth of the Two Divine Monuments and hes probably protected by some Heavenly Merits. This piece of news is very valuable, at least I now know that the Heavenly Axiom is still revered by the God of Plagues. He wont let his disease infect people with such merits. Fang Ning felt relieved as another major question had been answered. Earlier, when Gu Buwei visited him, he was puzzled over his normal condition. It was not convenient for him to inquire. He could not simply examine whether Gu Buwei was male or female or ask whether he was in cahoots with the God of Plagues. Now, with Chen Tianxiaos reminder, he immediately understood that the God of Plagues avoided targeting people with Heavenly Merits with his virus, just like how he avoided targeting women. This only increased the difficulty of reaching illumination and ascension. This conclusion was worth a lot to him. Fang Ning finally grasped that the Earths Heavenly Axiom was not something created just for show. It might not be as mature as the Heavenly Axiom of the Upper Realm. Still, it was a formidable object in this realm. The gods who descended to Earth had their powers stripped to the core. Thus, they must regard the presence of the Earths Heavenly Axiom with reverence. This was also the very reason why they came up with all kinds of methods, such as using an Earthling like Hook, to attack the Earths Heavenly Axiom. Chapter 841 - Biological Computer It was quite tactful of Chen Tianxiao to inform them of the problems at hand. After all, Fang Ning was no overlord like Shang Qingshan and could not bring himself to silence someone. Hence, he ordered Anderson to lock Chen Tianxiao in prison again Chen Tianxiao merely displayed a look of relief when he heard about his sentence and followed Anderson obediently. This was the advantage of meeting a just individual like Vigilante A. If other overlords were to deal with him, a traitor like him would have his soul crushed. Fang Ning walked out of the Draconic Penitentiary and stood on the blue flagstone path in the System Space. He mused, Its amazing that one could foresee the big picture by just focusing on one small piece. Shang Qingshans a legend, indeed. A long time ago, Gu Buwei looked after the Two Divine Monuments. Come to think of it now, he must have predicted that such a crisis would happen, thats why he let this important disciple of his make the necessary preparations. This Precognitive Divination is really wondrous and effective! Whats so special about that? I can do that too. Sir System scoffed. Fang Ning sneered. Why dont you divine something for me then? I just divined that youll laze around again tomorrow Sir System declared. Eh Fang Ning was speechless. Recently, he had spent a great deal of effort on his work. Therefore, his urge to have fun gradually intensified and he wanted to get an excuse to relax for a few more days. How could Sir Systems prediction make him feel satisfied? He knew, of course, that this third-rate crap did not rely on any sort of divination. Instead, he took a peek at his thoughts again! Thus, he could only muster up his courage and spoke. How could that be possible? How could I laze around? Its business as usual tomorrow. Oh, I made a mistake? Impossible Sir System teased cheekily. Damn, Ive always believed that this is your new trick Fang Ning was flustered and started nagging. Then, he dragged himself into the System Cyber Caf reluctantly and began to work. How could I pull any tricks? Ive always been an honest System and I wont play tricks on you. Sir System emphasized firmly. Fang Ning was too lazy to deal with this crap and looked up all kinds of reports. Hey, its about time to receive the goods. Today is the fourth year, second month and third day of Shenyuan. According to the previous days, the end of the year is around the corner and its time to collect the years products. Oh, you dont have to worry about this, I remember it more clearly than you. Sir System told him confidently. Youve got a point. Ive never dealt with it in the previous year and Ive never seen you collecting one product less. Fang Ning replied and read the reports of various industries simultaneously. Fang Family Food Groups received revenue of 23 billion yuan Qi City Herbs Group had a bonus share conversion of two hundred tonnes of various types of herbs All branches of Magical Provenance had accumulated approximately 43 billion magical energy points Magical Energy Bank had a bonus share of 15 billion dollars. The Spiritual Insect Realm had a bonus share of a total of four thousand and five hundred tonnes of various magical herbs. The Land of Heritage gave three hundred stalks of rare herbs as gifts. The Morality City had a bountiful harvest of Yin Attribute Pills with a total of two million and three thousand tonnes. The Land of Sanguinity suffered a construction fund loss of fifty billion. Fang Ning spent three hours reading the complex stacks of reports before he managed to summarized the total revenue generated by the industries under his name. Unknowingly, a righteous hero like him had become the richest man in the world, which was a far cry from those heroes who lived in the midst of hardship. Instead, he was like one of those fellows who looked heroic on the outside but hid bosses in secret Sigh, he was a bit regretful. It felt like he had not really amassed any wealth purposefully. It was true that the more powerful one became, the more wealth one had. Regardless of the past or present, with the right amount of power, one could then have the right amount of wealth. Dont you try to be funny. The money belongs to me and it has nothing to do with you. Sir System bellowed without warning. I see, are you trying to deprive me of my freedom of thought as well? Fang Ning protested. Sir System replied defiantly. Hey, Im just trying to correct those flawed ideas of yours to prevent you from going down the wrong path. Fang Ning could only give in to the System. He had nothing else to say to this shameless crap, so he resumed his work. Japan. At this point, the land was almost devoid of life and overrun with malevolent spirits. This place had ended up as a ghost town a long time ago. It was cleansed by Vigilante A several times and the place quietened down gradually. However, no one returned to live here. People did not even have the time to hide, so how would they dare to migrate here? Nonetheless, two mighty beings arrived here today. The God of Plagues and the Moon Goddess showed up above a volcano. Too bad, I can still sense the presence of the Hydra Devil, but I cant believe its dead. What a waste of an excellent helper. The God of Plagues muttered and shook his head. Forget it, with a variable like Vigilante A who wasnt predicted by the saints, its quite normal that this sort of accident would happen. The Moon Goddess comforted him. Yeah, at least this place still has its uses. Black Robe doesnt want to hand over the Red Queen and hes hiding in Vigilante As nest to avoid our plans, but what does he know of the intelligence of the gods? Without him, we can still create an A.I to help us attack the Heavenly Axiom. The God of Plagues spoke confidently. The Moon Goddess nodded. Earlier, you mentioned a Biological Computer, your Divinity. Ive observed its potential and indeed, it can surpass the limits of regular computers. With the humans intelligence, however, they cant optimize and put it to proper use within a short span of time. I believe you can successfully complete it, your Divinity. Mm, by using this wasteland as a place for experiments, it should be completed within a year. Till them, theyre going to have the shock of their lives. The God of Plagues spoke and pointed a finger at the island beneath them. The clouds of smog that enveloped the island slowly dissipated and were replaced by clumps of greyish-white living beings that began to reproduce on the ground at growing speed which could be observed by the naked eye. They looked ferocious and menacing. Once they took on their final forms, they dug into the soil and absorbed the organic nutrients from the land. Just by looking at these greyish-white living beings, no one would ever guess that they were correlated to the Biological Computer so often mentioned in scientific circles. Mm, once these living proteins take on their final forms en masse, the experiment can begin. The Biological Computers processing speed is very much faster than that of a regular computer. In due time, by reducing the number of Heavenly Axioms in this realm, we can find the method of attacking the Heavenly Axiom. The God of Plagues explained enthusiastically. Perfect, I look forward to that days arrival. The status and reputation of us gods are not recognized by the powerhouses of this realm. The Moon Goddess remarked coldly. Hmph, Shang Qingshan will have it one day. Who cares about his Precognitive Divination? Once my Biological Computer is completed, I can predict all kinds of changes, so what can his Precognitive Divination do? The God of Plagues recalled the time when he walked away from the Azure Mountain dejectedly and a burning rage grew within him. Losing ones godly status in the Upper Realm would lead to unfortunate events. At least the situations he had encountered were still within his prediction. He was confident that he would have the capability to let those people experience their comeuppance. Its called tit for tat, and its the most appropriate method. The Moon Goddess nodded in agreement. Chapter 842 - The Premature Death Of Mars The next morning, Sir System resumed its patrol in the skies and immediately noticed changes in the isles of Japan. Hey, Mr. Rich Boss, looks like theres some extra stuff in those islands. You farm all kinds of beasts and spirits. Why are you so surprised? Fang Ning did not bother to lift his head and continued to work overtime. After being seized by Sir System for several years, he somehow rediscovered the feeling of working overtime when he was still a programmer Listen to yourself, why would I still come to you if I saw those two things? Sir System retorted. I came to you because I wasnt sure about the things I just saw. Activate my Khorium Ore Spirit Gaze and take a look. Fang Ning ordered. Dont be alarmed, youre going to be a three-year-old System soon. You talk as if Im really old Sir System grumbled and activated Fang Nings Dog Eyes. [The System has consumed one million experience points and ten Aggro Bars. The Esoteric Skill Spirit Gaze has been activated. The System has discovered an unknown living entity.] At that moment, Fang Ning had seen the grey and white matter-like organisms beneath them through the System View, which looked very eerie. In the past, he would have felt uncomfortable; Today, he did not have that kind of feeling. With all the time spent with Sir System, he had seen gruesome battlefields and he was no longer afraid of these creepy objects. Sigh, the world is in chaos. All sorts of unexplainable entities have appeared. There are too many of them and this is probably caused by a change in the ecosystem. Erm, Ive just divined and concluded that these things carry very few experience points, so wed better leave. No ones living down there anyway, so there wont be any danger. Sir System noticed its Hosts lack of response and decided not to waste any more time. Slowly, Vigilante A flew away, which led to sighs of relief from the two entities below. When doing something major to the Earth, the only person to consider was Vigilante A. Now, Vigilante A was ignorant towards the living things. Apparently, he was uneducated regarding such beings and was oblivious towards the true purpose of these unknown entities. Once he understood their true nature, everything would be set into motion. Trouble was brewing beneath the Earths tranquillity. Other planets were not exempted from a similar fate. Mars, also known as Yinghuo in ancient China, was a planet close to Earth. As it was further away from the Sun and smaller than Earth, it had a very different fate. One was a planet that created a complete life support system over the course of 40 billion years. It was advancing towards the Era of Mythology and had the opportunity to become the master of the universe. The other was a planet which maintained a lifeless state. Despite the presence of the essence of life water on the planet, it failed to give birth to any kind of ecosystem. One was not even sure whether microorganisms lived on the planet. As Earths closest neighbor, it had always been the subject of research and observation among humans since time immemorial. Humans were sure of one thing. There was no sign of activity of advanced life forms on Mars. Martians were only a joke. However, in this Era of Mythology, Martians was not just a myth. This planet, in fact, harbors a colony of intelligent living beings, even though they moved here from Earth. Occasionally, some rocks danced around on the yellowish-brown sand, as if they were having a rock gathering. Upon closer inspection, an unsettling human form could be made out. It was a mysterious rock monster. As a result of our efforts in these two years, this planet has finally begun to create life and the consciousness of the Heavenly Axiom has started to appear. This is the only planet in the Solar System that could hold hands with Earth. A white rock monster spoke. When the other rock monsters who were gathered in a circle heard of this news, they cheered boisterously. A yellow rock monster declared with a gravelly voice. Good, Lunar Devils like us finally have a solid foundation. With the creation of life, therell be an unlimited supply of power. Theres hope in retaliating the Earth and recreating the Moon. Theres still one person on Earth. I fear that our powers arent enough to withstand his attacks. A brown rock monster muttered. At once, silence fell amongst the rock monsters. It was as if they could witness the horrifying Divine Blessing Attack again. It was unrelenting and unstoppable. Dont worry, we might not overpower him. Two years have passed and that person must have become ever more intimidating and domineering, but once the Heavenly Axiom of Mars has taken shape, he cant possibly defy the consciousness of a Heavenly Axiom thats backed by the planets quintessence, no matter how powerful he is! The white rock monster announced firmly. True that, no matter how backward Mars is, it still has its advantages and billions of years of historical deposits. Once the Heavenly Axiom is fully formed, as the very first residents, we can definitely make it target that person. After our biggest adversary has been destroyed, the entire Earth will be in our hands. The yellow rock monster agreed excitedly. The rock monsters rejoiced and dreamed of a beautiful future. They were once humans who became devils, hence they retained some human characteristics. Soon, the brown rock monster seemed intent on playing the part of the wet blanket and announced. According to the latest investigations, the gods of the Upper Realm have descended to Earth. That person isnt our only enemy. Hmph, even the gods of the Upper Realm are nothing compared to the planets Heavenly Axiom. Their recovered power should be almost equal to that of that person. The white rock monster felt indifferent towards the gods. Nevertheless, theyre highly intelligent. If we arent careful, they can foresee our presence and interrupt the conception of Mars Heavenly Axiom. The brown rock monster was still concerned. The white rock monster hated a killjoy like its kin, yet it understood the necessity of its presence. Or else, a brash and impulsive colony would often be the first to become extinct. There had never been a colony which was comprised of daring individuals. Due to the concept of natural selection, colonies like that might have existed, but they faced challenges in reproduction and got eliminated by nature. Therefore, it said patiently. Relax, we lay low. Furthermore, life forms on Mars are very distinct from those on Earth, just like us, so we wont alert them to our presence. What if we do get noticed by them? What should we do? The brown rock monster was still anxious. If they do notice us, the solution is simple. Well surrender if we cant defeat them. Im sure theyll be happy to have us as allies. I heard they have had several clashes with that person, so they wont be against us joining them. The white rock monster answered in a matter-of-fact manner. When the brown rock monster heard of the word surrender, he stopped enquiring and felt relieved. Nevertheless, as long as this newly-elected leader was not a stubborn warmonger, all was well. However, the Lunar Devils evolved from humans, so it was rare for a stubborn fellow to exist. After all, that sort of individual would never worship the moon. Chapter 843 - Invasion The white rock monster scanned the other rock monsters and stated firmly. Due to how powerful our enemy is, all of us must work harder and strive to extend the life of Mars. We must speed up the growth of the consciousness of Mars Heavenly Axiom. Once its fully formed, we Lunar Devils will never fear anyone, human or god! The rock monsters were in high spirits. The white rock monster nodded secretly. It was the primeval Lunar Devil to be killed by Vigilante A and the natural leader of the Lunar Devils. However, there were other Lunar Devils who shared the same origin as it. It could not be an autocrat, but it had to establish a Golden Liberty. 1 The aim of organizing this annual Mars gathering was to inform its kin who were primeval Lunar Devils just like it. It wanted to boost their morale and uplift their spirits. It was extremely important. From the looks of it now, the effect was favorable. At that moment, the yellow rock monster proposed. In that case, I suggest we ought to colonize other planets. As we all know, we discarded the dirty and fragile human shell in exchange for the mighty form of the Lunar Devil and the ability to freely survive on other planets. As long as we carry a little of those mysterious powers, we can use the sands and rocks in nature and also radiation for survival Mm, youre right, but we need to settle on a target. Although we have far better chances at survival as compared to humans, we cant be too far from the origin, Earth, due to the need for the mysterious power to maintain the cores existence. That is unless were able to realize the recreation of the mysterious power. The white rock monster agreed. The yellow rock monster continued speaking. Therere four terrestrial planets in the Solar System which are suitable for us, namely Mercury, Earth, Mars and Venus. Our numbers are large and we can dispatch two detachments of rock monsters to infiltrate Venus and Mercury and establish a new colony. At the same time, we awaken the consciousness of those planets Heavenly Axioms. Till then, the odds are on our side and I believe well gain the upper hand. Very well, whos willing to take up this honorable and important mission? The white rock monster looked around and asked enthusiastically. As soon as it heard this, the cowering brown rock monster shrank further towards the ground. Colonizing another planet had always been a challenging task. They were Lunar Devils and did not require water, protein and oxygen. They had a much higher rate of adaptability than humans. Yet, they were not perpetual motion machines and still needed four things to survive, which were sand, rocks, sunlight and the mysterious power that maintained the cores revolution, Vitality. Mars was closer to Earth and could receive some radiated Vitality. Moreover, despite the poor conditions on Mars, among the other eight planets in the Solar System, its climate bore the most similarity to Earths, which made it the easiest for them to adapt to. In comparison, a terrestrial planet like Venus might be even closer to Earth, but it was near the Sun as well and the surface temperature was incredibly high at above 400 degrees Celsius. Volcanoes covered the surface of the planet and streams of lava flowed everywhere. This sort of geological condition was not exactly unsuitable for the Lunar Devils. Nevertheless, this second generation of Lunar Devils who originated from the primeval Lunar Devils still bore a resemblance to humans in terms of their thinking process. Naturally, they gave a wide berth to this idea. However, since this topic had been brought up during the Lunar Devils annual gathering, such concerns were not fit to be voiced out, for no one wanted to admit that they were still as fragile as the humans. Hence, this naturally weak brown rock monster kept hoping that he would not be sent on this mission. In spite of this, one usually attracted what one feared. Brother Brown, earlier, you were worried about that person on Earth and you were also worried about the Upper Realm gods. I think you should pave a way for us and I believe youll surely turn them into impenetrable fortresses. You should know that those two places wont be noticed by them for now. On the contrary, its more dangerous on Mars, as theres a possibility that that person will come here for a second time. The white rock monster suddenly called it out. All eyes were upon the brown rock monster and they mused knowingly. This poor Lunar Devil was like a little lamb trapped amongst big, burly men and it fell speechless. Immediately, someone expressed its agreement. Good suggestion. I believe itll definitely do a great job as it fears death the most, hahaha! The group of Lunar Devils burst into laughter and Mars was soon filled with a lively atmosphere. The brown rock monsters resistance was futile. With such a crowd, if it chose to reject this mission, it would probably be treated as a traitor and sentenced to death! Such a thing had happened before. After all, the Lunar Devils originated from humans. Humans were often inscrutable and so were they. In these two years, whoever changed its mind and wanted to return to Earth and live a peaceful life was sentenced to death. The brown rock monster could only force itself to accept this mission. It did request to be sent to Venus for colonization. Both Mercury and Venus had terrible living conditions and were very close to the Sun. However, Mercury had a smaller mass and lacked atmosphere on the surface. There was a huge distinction between its daytime and nighttime temperature. Temperatures reached 400 degrees Celsius during the day and plummeted to -170 degrees Celsius during the night. It was rather similar to the moon and was covered with craters. On the other hand, Venus had a larger mass and had a thicker atmosphere. There was a particularly high concentration of carbon dioxide, not unlike a greenhouse. Its surface was lined with volcanoes and lava. Its intuition told him that lava seemed more suitable for the survival of rock monsters This intuition could probably originate from a humans imagination, such as a lava monster from a certain video game. After making lots of crucial decisions at the Lunar Devils annual gathering, all of the rock monsters left and prepared for the coming years tasks. At that point, they felt confident that their own tribe would be a necessary addition to legends of the future and the universe. They would become the perpetual nightmare of humans While humans were still discovering things on Earth, they had already colonized another planet with success and now, they were preparing to colonize another two. They believed that in the near future, once they managed to resolve the issue of the source of mysterious powers, they could further advance towards other planets. Eventually, taking over the entire Milky Way was not a wild idea. They were simply too advantageous in terms of life and survival as compared to humans. Half a month later, an employee of NASA reported the observation results to his superior. Venus No. 36 Space Probe discovered that various meteorites of an unidentified origin had crashed onto the plains of Venuss equator. This observation result was buried among the large numbers of special affairs reports and no one noticed it. However, a non-human entity was aware of this info. Morality City, The Cloud Computational Center of the Red Queen. Level 1 Warning, suspected alien life forms have invaded the Solar System. Black Robe, who was drinking coffee and discussing the new years work plans with his subordinates in the buildings conference room, heard the Red Queens alert. He calmly ordered a few subordinates to speed up their work progress and to make preparations for the moving of industries to the Morality City. After all, Vigilante A did not care whether one was a devil as long as the latter did not commit crimes. Those legal industries could naturally be moved here. In reality, many famous companies had already settled down in the Morality City, or else, the city would not have flourished. However, the requirements for establishing a company in this city were very strict and most people lacked the connections to settle down here. Black Robe sent away his subordinates and arrived at the top floor of the building to meet with the Red Queens core. Chapter 844 - You Reap What You Sow According to the data analytics collected from the Venus 76 Observation Craft, the meteorite impact on the Venus equatorial plane does not appear to be a naturally occurring incident. Based on the analytics of the meteorite trajectory, the orientation and speed of the meteorite movement do not reflect those of an organic celestial body. There is a probability of 76.77% that the impact was artificially induced. The Red Queen reported the statistics. Black Robe cupped his chin in thought, looking like a proper detective. Not a fool himself, he instantly thought of a possibility. When you put it that way, it doesnt seem like theyre as godly civilized as science fiction makes of them; because if they were, theyd never let us detect something like this so easily; rather, theres a higher chance that the other partys a shoddy astronavigator just like those humans Even though there could be other possibilities, such as the other party deliberately exposing themselves, Black Robe rationalized that since they were investigating, they should follow the highest possibility that was most probable. Otherwise, there would be no end to this speculation as the possibilities were endless. He even considered the possibility that this was a trick by the Saints from the Upper Realm, though it was obviously very unlikely as there was there no need for them do so, their focus was on Earth, and not on a dead planet like Venus Are you able to determine the origins of these meteorites? He quickly followed up. Affirmative. Based on the trajectory captured on the photograph, through reverse inference, we can deduce that the most likely origin would be Mars. The Red Queen presented another deduction. Black Robe nodded his head as he began to grasp the usefulness of this artificial intelligence. It would take a human months of analyzing to even come close to such a conclusion when faced with an issue like this. However, now, in just a few seconds, the analysis had already been completed in a logical and scientific manner even, and the resulting conclusion provided to him was even one of those with the highest probability. Mars? Is there even anything on that thing? Black Robe tried recalling his memory, and suddenly he thought of something. He then sent a message. In the System Space. Fang Ning was currently slaving away with great enthusiasm, working overtime during New Years. Counting the days, he realized he had not had a proper break in over three or four months now. Certainly, to sleep on brushwood and taste gall 1 , was not something everybody could do. Those who possess such mind and conviction were certainly no less than extraordinary. In Fang Nings case, he had no choice, whenever he felt like slacking off, it was if Sir System could read his mind and purposely provoked him Still wanting to save some face, he could only grit his teeth and carry on. At this moment, a WeChat message arrived. It turned out to be a message from that devil; that caught his attention. So I heard you eliminated a demon on Mars? The message was sent by Black Robe to Vigilante A. Yeah, a guy who calls himself the Lunar Devil, a pretty strong fellow, I had to pull out the big guns before I finally killed him. Killed him? There seem to be unresolved issues there, at least it looks like theres a problem now. A photograph, along with a series of analyses was sent over. Fang Ning took a look at them, his face turned pale with fright as he quickly awakened Sir System. Sir System, this should be what remains of the race left behind by the Lunar Devil that you killed when you first entered the Inland-Sea Level, right? Probably, its been a long time since then, looks like its propagating again Sir System spoke in a discerning, shrewd tone. Hey, this wouldnt happen to be within your calculations all along, would they? Fang Ning became even more surprised, compared with the message he received earlier, he was even more taken aback by Sir Systems tone. Was this still the simple-minded System he knew? Whenever had it learned such devious tactics? Hahaha, no one knows me better than Mr. Rich Host. Its just as you thought, when I killed it, I didnt wipe them out, all for the sake of this moment. Looks like its time to go reap the harvest again! Sir System stated proudly. So you say, but arent you afraid of losing your Chivalry Points doing something like this? Fang Ning expressed his concern. Gaining experience was a small matter, but principles and rules were serious affairs, they could not afford to lose stability over greed. Ugh, I didnt have the heart at the time, how could I lose Halfway through his sentence, Sir System stopped himself. Sure enough, you really dont forget to put feathers in your cap, do you? Unfortunately, the wise cannot be fabricated, one must have true wisdom in order to become one. Fang Ning subtly preached. Sir System grew upset, So youre saying Ill never be able to become an intelligent system? Well, you are a half-baked system to begin with, so what intelligence is there to speak of? There is scientific proof that playing online games in the long term will result in reduced IQ. This shows that your maxim has dictated that youll never be able to become a system of intelligence. It would be better for you to just carry on with what youd been doing so far, kill some monsters, farm experience, brush up your skills and develop your other attributes, and dont force yourself with the things you arent good at. Fang Ning advised earnestly in good intentions. Youve reasoned your case, but since those devils have been reborn again, Ill have to go wipe them out to prevent them from causing harm. Sir System spoke up again, with renewed fervor. Wait, if theyre capable of reproducing on Mars and even begin colonizing Venus, this means their race stands a higher chance than humans of adapting to the environment in the Era of Mythology. We shouldnt simply get rid of them, but reconsider our choices. Fang Ning rationalized. Ugh, is this the difference between my intelligence and yours? Hearing those words, Sir System fell into a slump again. Hahaha, oh lil System, dont be so depressed. This is what we call the inch is short, but the ruler has its length, this was never your forte, so youve no reason to be frustrated. My combat skills are crap but you never see me get upset over it. Fang Ning tried comforting Sir System. Youre using the idiom wrongly, the saying goes the ruler has its shortcomings and the inch has its strengths. Youre not upset because youve always been wasting away your time and never bothered Sir System replied, somewhat resentfully. At a loss for words, Fang Ning flew into a shameful rage, Cut the nonsense, head to Mars, right now, this instant. If Im going, it means youre going as well. Sir System who was in charge of Fang Nings body transformed into an azure dragon and flew into space. Why dont you just teleport back into the past? Through the System View, Fang Ning could see the sudden change of scenery, before, the sun was still up, but it had turned pitch dark everywhere. There was only an azure dragon, glowing in shimmery gold soaring through the darkness. Space was just like this; without air, there were no light reflections. For the most part, with the exception of those few stars and planets which still emitted and reflected light, everything was pitch black. Teleportation, how lame is that compared to a dragon descending upon the planets? Sir System gave his plausible reasoning. Oh, well thats true, in any case, it would make it easier to make a distinction, although you lack great wisdom, you still have some wits. Praised Fang Ning. I cant tell if Im supposed to take that as a compliment or an insult, Sir System muttered as he maneuvered the Azure Dragon, carrying on. By the way, Ive always been curious about this, but how do you pinpoint locations in space? Its not like you can just determine the latitude and longitude like you do on Earth, even Mars moves at high velocity. Fang Ning suddenly turned into a science enthusiast. I have it right here on the system map, didnt you know? Sir System replied in slight contempt. Fang Ning quickly scanned through the system map, and, to the Systems words, he saw that there was indeed a little dark red dot, and a big blue dot on it. Needless to say, the blue dot was the Earth, and the dark red would be the Mars; connecting the two dots, was a green line. A green line that was perpetually changing. All Sir System had to do was follow the constantly evolving line and fly straight ahead, since there was no need for detours in space It was surprisingly difficult to get lost once the coordinates were set. Chapter 845 - The Battle of the God(s) of War Youre looking at it wrong, the green line is not connected between Earth and Mars, but between me and Mars, how bad is your eyesight? Sir System sneaked into Fang Nings thoughts again and ridiculed him mercilessly. Fang Ning turned speechless upon his words, and as he took a closer look, he discovered that he had really misread. It turned out that there was a teeny tiny blue dot located right beside the bigger one. Converting the System Map into use in space was really such a hassle. Compared to the Earth, the size of the Azure Dragon could not possibly be any smaller, inconspicuous and insignificant compared with the giant planets. It was no wonder that he kept thinking the Earth was at the other end of the green line. When he thought about it another way did it make more sense, if Sir System wanted to fly to a certain location, he would obviously need to use Vigilante A himself as a starting point, instead of trying to pinpoint Earth and Mars. Fang Ning tried to defend himself, You cant blame me for this, your Azure Dragon form is tiny; had it been as big as the Earth, would Ive still made that mistake? As big as the Earth? Do you know how much Id have to eat? Wed go broke. Sir System scoffed. What an eccentric way of thinking. Fang Ning said, impressed. But of course. Those dinosaurs went extinct because they ate too much and grew too big. You see that Chong Daqing, that fellow may be a glutton but hes the size of a palm, which proves that those who go hungry are the ones wholl live for a long time. Sir System reasoned confidently. I see. Speaking of that guy, I havent seen him since New Years, I wonder if hes busy with business again? Fang Ning asked, thoughts about him came to mind. How could he be bothered with his business when hes busy hibernating? Sir System replied in a tone that suggested he knew everything that was going on. Eh? Whys he hibernating? Fang Ning asked, surprised at the information. Who knows? Well find out when he wakes up, it might be that he just ate too much and hes suffering from indigestion. Sir System gloated. Fang Ning heard the words and sighed, Sigh, everybodys got their own problems to deal with, even a carefree guy like Chong Daqings got his troubles as well. Youre making a fuss out of nothing again, the Sage said it well, competing with the sky brings endless joy, competing with the earth brings endless joy, competing with others, too, bring joy. Its better if theres trouble going on, without any trouble, where am I supposed to go to find monsters to slay? Sir System said positively. Huh, this should really be your motto. Fang Ning suddenly realized one of the advantages Sir System had, the average person was afraid of trouble and conflict, but only he would remain undeterred, that was why he could become a God of War. Such a peculiar, unconventional quality happened to be one of the Systems natural traits. Fang Nings mind had wandered off when Sir System suddenly piped up, Were about to reach Mars, but based on my predictions, it seems like theres a bad omen coming. Are you sure about that? A bad omen, that sounds concerning, Astonished, Fang Ning hesitated and said, Maybe should just turn back and leave? Look at what youre saying, since I was born into this world, Ive slain those whove stood in my way, eliminated my enemies. Who, under these heavens, is capable of escaping my wrath? Sir System spoke shamelessly. You speak as if youve never run away yourself, even though you have. Fang Ning put him down. If I say I am, then I am; why does the Host have so much to say? Sir System turned red with rage. Fang Ning did not say anything else, instead, he had already summoned the two resting monuments, the green-skinned frog and the macaw to prepare themselves for battle. At least your sense of combat is still okay, rest assured, danger also means opportunity. Sir System appeared quite pleased with the situation. Ignoring the fool, Fang Ning continued his observation through the System View. In a pitch, black darkness far away, a dark red planet, traversing in space, through its reflections, cast its surroundings in a sea of vivid red, like the fires of hell. From afar, it appeared as if it was covered in layers of rust. Against the darkness of the empty, black space, it emitted an eerie dead silence. Except, among the deadness, there seemed to be a strange force of life within. Though this life force was different from that of the Earth; the Earth was positive and full of hope. This planet, however, was emitting a strange, mysterious life force; unyielding, wild, fused with an indescribable hatred. Fang Ning himself could not understand why he felt this way, perhaps this was what the planet had actively conveyed to him. Then comes the question, why was it conveying such a sensation to him? Puzzled and confused, Fang Ning turned silent for a moment. Sir System, on the other hand, did not idle. As the Azure Dragon approached the dark red planet, it did not attempt to land, but hovered around it in space, seemingly contemplating how it should make its move. Hes here! News of its arrival spread like wildfire to every desert, every hill, every gobi desert On a mountain rock, a white stone monster poked his head out before sinking back in again. Similarly, in a desert, a yellow stone monster popped his head out as well, and shrank back inside. Stone monsters, from over countless places, all raised their curious heads out and looked up to the skies. The Azure Dragon, the real intruder from outer space, was right above their heads. Then, in the mysterious core of the stone monsters, one by one, they received a message. Engaging in battle is strictly prohibited, all are to remain hidden! The stone monsters obeyed the order, as demons under the cruel, harsh ruling, they could never disobey orders from the higher-ups. Unless they felt that they were more powerful than those above them, then naturally they could turn the tables around. Such was the Path of Demons. Nonetheless, the more deceitful, scheming stone monsters still secretly tried to observe the Azure Dragon above. They used whatever they could, the sand, and rocks, and even the wind in the sky, turning them into their eyes and ears. To their immense surprise, a presence that they could not control suddenly took action. A fierce gale blew! Yellow sand covered the skies! A tornado, from the surface of planet Mars which had been desolate and still for hundreds of millions of years, rose from the ground and soared into the sky! It ignored all laws of physics, attacked those who stood in its way; in space, it assembled into an Earthen Dragon! It met the eyes of the Azure Dragon, the two seemingly on par; though faintly, its aura and presence appeared to be of a much higher level than that of the other! It exuded an untamed, destructive wilderness all over its body, as if it sought to devour. In ancient times, humans regarded this planet as a symbol of war and disaster. In the East, they called it The Bewilder, and the appearance of this Bewildering Star, was infamously known as a harbinger of disastrous omens, and the West called it the God of War. Now, this newly formed Heavenly Axiom consciousness seems to have inherited the views of humans. It sought to prove its existence through a battle! Between that person labeled as Earths God of War, and him, the true symbol of a God of War, an outcome must be made, and a winner must be declared. The leaders of the Lunar Devils were keenly aware of this. However, rather than being shocked, every one of them appeared ecstatic and brimming with excitement. They had just finished their annual meeting to discuss how they could speed up the formation of the consciousness of Mars Heavenly Axiom; now, with the unexpected arrival of that person, it would do them a great service. The sudden appearance of a powerful, foreign enemy would bring about great stimulation and induce it to form in advance. A stormy wind was brewing within the core of the planet. Originally, the Lunar Devil leaders had estimated it would take another five to ten years before they would be able to produce a prototype of the Mars Heavenly Axiom, yet, the arrival of that person had greatly accelerated the process. As long as it was able to win in the battle against the Azure Dragon, Mars would truly be able to live up its name and claim the title of the God of War, bringing death and catastrophe to the universe. Amid their hopes and anticipation, the battle between the two had quickly begun without any delays. The Earthen Dragon that had formed from the dust and sand on the surface of Mars had taken the initiative and launched the first attack against the Azure Dragon! Chapter 846 - Never Forget Your True Self In the System Space, Fang Ning was staring anxiously at the battle that they had not experienced for a long time. Compared to Sir System, he was even more aware of who this opponent was! Because he had repeatedly received information from Axiom Daddy on Earth, and he could sparsely sense the same aura from their current opponent! Was this the Heavenly Axiom of Mars? No, more precisely, this was the consciousness of Mars! The consciousness of Mars had been awakened! This was a fact terrifying enough to make everyone horrified. Its presence could only mean one thing, that was, the Earth Heavenly Axioms consciousness was not the only one in the universe. Meaning that all these countless stars and planets, were likely to all possess their own consciousness?? If that was truly the case, then the real protagonist of the Era of Mythology in the future universe, had only today, begun to emerge! It would be neither human nor the Gods of the Upper Realm, but these stars that have long existed since ancient times! All this time, they had operated according to specific laws and patterns. Without purpose, without consciousness, and without meaning. Without a past, future, or desolation. Along with incessant combustion, all of them had only one unified end, and like their many predecessors, they belonged to the boundless darkness. However, when the Upper Realm descended Earth, when the Era of Mythology had been activated, these stars had finally ushered in a turning point in their fates! Their long history of revolvement had allowed them to accumulate the deepest foundation and deposits, which would make them the true protagonists of the Era of Mythology. Compared with them, all individual powerhouses appeared so insignificant and powerless! When he thought of this, Fang Ning could not help but feel a deep sense of fear. As strong as Sir System was, he was only a match for those enemies in the ordinary sense. Now that they were faced with a warrior formed by the consciousness of a planet, would he still be able to defeat it as he did with the others? His fear, in the instance the Earthen Dragon suddenly rushed in, had been magnified to the extreme. At this very moment, he could not be any gladder than he was not on the battlefield. He was very aware of the fact that he was a terrible fighter, and he may never be able to learn the skills of battle and the will of a warrior like the other protagonists. Because he was lazy, afraid of suffering, of pain, of toil, of getting hurt Fortunately, all of this had nothing to do with the Sir System which it was hosting. In combat, and in micromanagement, it was the true definition of a God! Fearless, composed, and merciless. The Azure Dragon dexterously avoided the swift blow of the Earthen Dragon and immediately seized the others exposed weakness. With a swipe of its claws, the Earthen Dragon was split in two! The Earthen Dragon vanished thereafter. With only such a light blow, the Earthen Dragon had completely failed its assault attempt! This was the difference in skill in combat! The newly formed consciousness of Mars, when it came to combat, had merely followed the techniques of the natural field. It had yet to realize the opponent it had challenged had long since risen to levels far above and detached itself from the restraints of the laws of the universe. It was not facing an enemy of the conventional concept, but in a sense, its enemy was one that worked in even more mysterious ways, perhaps even more so than that of consciousness of stars in the galaxy. However, the Azure Dragon did not get carried away with itself, neither did it lose its vigilance; only mortals were confined to such flaws, flaws that do not belong in the same realm as the force which governed its existence. Sure enough, the next moment, a dark red wind stirred up again, reuniting with the Earthen Dragon! Seeing this, Fang Ning fell into deep thought. Befuddled, he ran into the office of the Draconic Penitentiary to look for Anderson, the resident battlefield guide to commentate on the battle happening outside. The expert that was Anderson, after seeing the situation outside through the screen, began his commentary. It seems that this Earthen Dragon, taking advantage of its home base, will incessantly regenerate itself so long as it remains near Mars; more importantly, it seems that its combat skills may also evolve rapidly as well. Anderson analyzed seriously. Hearing his words, Fang Ning repeatedly nodded. Without fail, just as he had mentioned, in the next battle, the Azure Dragon took a little more effort when he tried to tear apart the Earthen Dragon, the other beginning to attempt to dodge his blows. Even though it still proved to be an easy task as the skills and tactics of the Earthen Dragon was still quite rusty. It seemed to only know how to tackle, bite, and scratch, just like a newborn tiger cub, which had yet to experience the brutality of the forest woods, and yet to master the art of the hunt. However, it was easy to foresee its powerful support system. Constant regeneration allowed it to build and learn its skills unscrupulously, recklessly, directly from the highest-end of combat skills. Even when the Azure Dragon had successfully crushed the other for the third time in a row, it was still able to reanimate itself. When Fang Ning saw this, he finally expressed his worry, Sir System, this is not going to work. Its obviously trying to steal your combat moves, once it learns, youll have to put in a lot more effort. It has the ability to regenerate endlessly, even if it cant beat us, itll wear us to death. This is an entire planets deposit were talking about, as scarce as Mars is, its still an enormous planet, and were just tiny organisms, we cant even begin to compare. I hear you and I agree with everything you just said, but just as its learning from me, Im also studying its weaknesses. With an ability to regenerate like that, theres gotta be a catch to it, and I need to find this loophole. Sir System said agreeably. Whenever it came to serious matters, Sir System stopped butting heads with Fang Ning. Antaeus, the Giant from Greek mythology, lost its powers after leaving the earth, maybe you can try to lure him away from Mars. Fang Ning suggested. Okay, lets give it a try. The Azure Dragon let out a long screech, but unfortunately, this was in space Unable to unleash its full vigor, no one could hear it. Then, with a toss of its head and tail, it flew outwards into the sky. The Earthen Dragon followed closely behind, intending to finish it off. 10,000 kilometers away from Mars, the Azure Dragon killed off the Earthen Dragon again. As usual, the Earthen Dragon reanimated, only this time, the speed of its regeneration became significantly slower. The distance continued to widen, now 100,000 kilometers away from Mars. When the Earthen Dragon died again, it perished into dust and vanished into the dark space. This time, it was never reborn. On the battlefield, stood only the Azure Dragon, unharmed. Hey Mr. Rich Host, your strategy worked. Seeing this, instead of celebrating, Sir System became annoyed. Uh, isnt this a good thing? Fang Ning mumbled, he felt wrongfully blamed, You managed to defeat that Earthen Dragon, didnt you? It wasnt able to reanimate again. Whats good about that? Did you see the system notification? No. Then its not over yet, this means that the Earthen Dragon hasnt completely died yet, it mustve regenerated back in its home base. Sir System grumbled unhappily. Oh, I understand now, unlike Antaeus, while it loses its ability to regenerate when its far from Mars, but if defeated, it can be resurrected again back in its home base. Its meaningless unless we defeat it in its old nest, but if we kill it there, itll just regenerate itself again! This is such a paradox! Fang Ning said in frustration. Actually, there might be an easy way to solve this paradox, Sir System suddenly changed the topic, But Im going to need someones help. Fang Ning sensed a bad feeling coming up, he hesitatingly asked, What do you mean? Its easy, you put on the two Divine and Earth Monuments, distract the Earthen Dragon while I dive into Mars and look for its core and eliminate it once and for all! Sir System replied confidently. Impossible, Id never do something so dangerous, not in this life. Fang Ning shook his head. Oh, very good. It seems that you havent got in over your head after all your hard work these few months, Instead of becoming angry, Sir System chirped gleefully, I thought youd become braver after improving your strength, even coming into such a fierce battle; I didnt expect you to still be your true, cowardly self. A wise sage once said that the rich do not sit under the eaves; Im worth so much more than a son of the rich, how could I possibly enter the battlefield myself? Fang Ning replied in a self-justified tone. Hey now, I dont like what youre saying there, since when are you worth that much? All those accomplishments are mine, even a system as valuable and priceless as myself, has to go down to the battlefield, no? In your words, you make it sound like its a shameful thing to do, even though fighting wars are obviously the biggest honor a man can have. Sir System countered. Oh well then, Ill find someone to help you, Fang Ning quickly shifted the topic, giving it some thought, he started listing, Lovely is no good, hes much too small, if were talking about someone with high combat abilities, theres plenty of them locked up in the Draconic Penitentiary, but ones like the War Devil Lei Tian are unreliable. The Bodhisattva Spirit King doesnt seem like someone we should bring into a place as dangerous as this, hes good at eliminating monsters and demons, but hes capable of spirit control, and doesnt have the power of the Upper Realm. When you list them all out, now I understand, weve got plenty of allies who can play supporting roles, but weve got no one strong enough to actually fight by my side and risk making enemies. Sir System said gloomily. Fang Ning shook his head and sighed, It cant be helped, theres only so few that keep up with your fighting skills, as for the only allies we have that are strong enough, its too risky to let them face Mars consciousness, they cant resurrect themselves, if they die, theyre gone for good. In outer space, they might not even have the chance to become spirits after they die, they might just be swallowed up immediately by Mars consciousness. Forget it, lets just get the War Devil Lei Tian out and let him fight, no one will care if it dies anyway, lets just remember to put a golden fillet on it. Sir System said, having made his decision. Chapter 847 - Optimus Prime In the Draconic Penitentiary. Lei Tian, given that youve performed well in the past year, Im here to offer you an opportunity for you to redeem yourself After receiving the order from Fang Ning, Anderson sought out the War Demon Lei Tian who was currently residing in the single room on the top floor of the prison. Said person was currently enthralled in a Spiritual Robotics Competition. Many things have happened over the course of these two, three years, many industries have been in decline, particularly against the backdrop of the thirty-year mass immigration project, some of the well-informed ones have already begun to dial back their businesses and get rid of the more useless ones such real estate, land, etc and converted them into easy-to-carry, high-value goods. Namely rare herbs, all sorts of precious, unique mysterious objects, and resources that could enhance power abilities. As for gold, no one knew for sure how much gold this new planet held, so there appeared to yet be a hoarding situation. However, the Spiritual Robotics Competition had always been supported by officials with substantial backgrounds, and thus never lacked funding. Those who became unemployed after the environmental turbulence had opted to join this line instead of business. As long as one reached a certain competitive level, one was able to receive official subsidies, primarily consisting of coupons for food and daily necessities, without even having to leave the household, turning it into an iron rice bowl. China was still doing fine, with the Land of Heritage as its backing, at least it had a sufficient supply of essentials and could maintain the price of goods. The same could not be said for everywhere else. Unfortunately, despite being a regular of the Spiritual Robotics Competition, all of Lei Tians winnings never went into his own pocket, instead, they were all confiscated by Sir System. That said, Lei Tian was not bothered by this at all, especially when he heard that he could go and fight in the real world again, he went red with excitement Yes, his soul was entirely red, as if his entire body had been shrouded in flames and burning away. Seeing this, Anderson backed away, clearly not wanting to get burned. Once he opened the cell door, he led the other to Fang Ning. Although he was out of his hell, throughout the entire way, Lei Tian did not make a single attempt to escape, because he had already known that there was a real God in this space. I can finally go out to fight again, although using a spiritual robot was fun, it just doesnt compare to the sensation I get using my fists; I cant wait any longer, tell me, where are my enemies? When he saw Fang Ning, Lei Tian shouted loudly in his face. Fang Ning frowned slightly before he unfurrowed his eyebrows, the other was still a warrior after all, and could never be truly tamed. He could only let him spend a few years in a jail cell. He did not appear to be bothered by the others attitude, rather, he thought of something and whispered to Sir System, I think you said something wrong earlier. What is it? Spit it out. Sir System said, annoyed. Earlier you said that no one would miss him even if he died, but after hearing his loud voice, it made me realize something; this guy was still the grand champion of the Spiritual Robotics Competition, I saw the annual report a few years ago, the amount of market value this guy has generated for you is equivalent to the combined revenue of multiple, profitable companies I think youll definitely miss him if he died. Uh, I forgot that in the face of battle. In this case, Mr. Rich Host remains to be the clear-sighted bystander, looks like I cant let him die that easily after all, then, Ill have to ask Big Billionaire Boss to sacrifice a little and lend him the Divine Monument. Sir System took advantage of the opportunity and made his request. Fang Ning walked right into that one, but he had no other choice but to say yes, Alright then, Ill let my precious Divine Monument go with him this time, I dont believe that woodlouse dragons capable of destroying my Divine Monument anyway. It was a good thing that he was prepared for this, the Divine Monument was extremely sturdy and a treasure of the Heavenly Axiom; no matter what, the Earth still had a 20 year-old consciousness, that was still much longer compared to that of Mars, which was only a few months old. Fang Ning summoned the green-skinned frog and gave it a command, Later, youll attach yourself to this red soul and provide him with protection; in the event that he dies, you get out of there immediately, I trust your judgment. OK, Master, no matter what, Im still the director of the Divine Gate after all, I can definitely handle something like this. The green-skinned frog replied confidently. Then, in a flash, it rushed into the Lei Tians soul. Throughout the process, there was no reaction from Lei Tian. It was not that he could not react on time, rather it was because he knew that it was better to let these people do as they wished with him here, so that he would be rewarded. After all, he was still a clever War Demon. A true warrior was always an intelligent one, as the challenges they faced were the most difficult in the world; any choice of error meant the difference between life and death for them. In the face of battle, all stubbornness and arrogance must be given up. In order to win, they would use every advantage at their disposal. But this isnt enough yet, its not flashy enough I remember we still have those 10 construction-use spiritual robots sent to us by the Truth Department somewhere in the System Preservation Area. Sir System mumbled to himself, then, Fang Ning heard the ping of the system notification. [The System consumed 10,000,000 experience points, using legendary carpenter skills, converting the Construction Mode Spiritual Robots into Combatant Mode Spiritual Robots.] Then, right before Fang Nings eyes, appeared an Optimus Prime! The classic red and blue stripes, the tall, sturdy build of the machine body, all appeared daunting to the eye. Uh, good taste, Sir System. Fang Ning stared up at the gigantic automobile leader. I think its fine, I originally intended to go for Megatron but I thought better of it. Im still a heroic system after all, how could I possibly associate myself with the nemesis? Sir System explained. Well, technically, your thought processs still a little too simple. Megatron was not just a saboteur, it had its own philosophy and dreams Forget it, it might be better for children to just think of Optimus Prime as the good guy and Megatron as the bad guy. Fang Ning was too lazy to give Sir System another lesson. I know youre secretly insulting me again, but Ive no time to deal with you right now. Now, let Lei Tian enter this Optimus Prime, hes definitely big enough and flashy enough to capture the attention of Mars consciousness. Sir System said proudly. Mmhm, I can totally believe that. Fang Ning agreed entirely with the other on this matter. The minute the Optimus Prime appeared in the sky above Mars, just as they had expected, the Earthen Dragon immediately rushed up to it and engaged in battle. Just like in the past, it was killed, then resurrected, and the cycle continued. Lei Tian appeared incredibly pleased with this kind of battle, as this meant that he would have an opponent If the combat skill of Sir System was on par with that of the Gods, then the combat skill of Lei Tian was second only to that of the King of Angels. Meanwhile, Sir System had transformed into a small Azure Dragon, barely the size of an earthworm, and successfully infiltrated into Mars without raising any suspicions. Impressive, Fang Ning could not help but exclaimed, You actually managed to get past Mars consciousness, this guys way too easy. Hoho, what do you know, the Optimus Prime is my creation and shares my energy, thats why the Mars consciousness didnt suspect a thing, because it doesnt rely on physical shape to distinguish objects, it relies on energy. Sir System said, looking very pleased with himself. Oh, well now, thats normal, Fang Ning said disinterestedly, You are almost three years its senior, its not surprising that youre able to fool it. Sir System had nothing to defend himself with, as it was the truth. Had the Mars consciousness been any older and be more experienced, it would not have had its attention stolen away by Lei Tian that easily and neglected another threat. At this time, the mini Azure Dragon had already landed on the desert. On the yellowish, brown sand, there were traces left behind by a massive object passing through. Just as I expected, this place is surrounded by a strange energy. Sir System immediately discovered the source of the problem. What of kind energy? Fang Ning asked curiously. Demonic, but very faint, if I wasnt used to killing demons by now, I wouldnt be able to identify it. Looks like its the remains of the Lunar Devil you killed last time; a new species was born from its remains, thats why theres demonic energy. I think this demonic energy also forms the basis of their existence, Fang Ning analyzed, If thats the case, they should be closely related to Mars consciousness, you just need to capture one of their worship leader of sorts and youll be able to establish contact with Mars consciousness, and from there locate its whereabouts. Youve finally made yourself useful. Sir System said in a pleased tone. I dont like those words of yours, Ive always been very useful, alright? Fang Ning responded unhappily. Hmmph, every time when it comes to battle, youve always fished around in muddled water, what contributions have you made? Sir System refuted. Of course Ive made myself useful, in every fight, when have I ever not given you moral support? Fang Ning said with conviction. Chapter 848 - Guide Demons In the endless desert, sand dunes rose one after another, gravel was everywhere, mixed together with the occasional ring crater. A lizard-like creature appeared amid the desert, following the trails, looking around as if in search of something. If this was on Earth, then this scene would appear very common as the desert was one of the habitats of lizards. However, this was Mars There were no organic living creatures on Mars, and there existed no such kind of lizards. Unfortunately, just as Fang Ning had said, Mars consciousness had only been born, and it was still in a very much childlike state, yet to have absorbed such common knowledge. These guys are incredibly well-hidden, its not going to be easy looking for them. Pity my System Map is unable to display the view on Mars, itd make things a lot easier then; now, who knows how long itd take us to find it, our efficiency is too low. Sir System said gloomily. Then send out some more people, wait, no, if theres too many of them out there well be easily discovered by Mars consciousness, it already took us a lot of effort to have it get distracted by Lei Tian. Fang Ning had also begun to feel like his hands were tied. Lei Tian may be strong, but at most, even he can only hold on to it for three days. After three days, I think that robot will start to come apart Sir System said, Time is of the essence, you better come up with something fast, detective. Fang Ning felt his head hurt, after thinking for a while, he suddenly had an idea, Ive got it, I dont believe that all Lunar Devils are the same, you remember the noble Lunar Devil who preached justice and wanted to do good? I remember that guy, he mustve gone around doing good deeds, but its been a while since weve gotten any news about him, he probably got tricked somehow. Why do you ask? Did he come to Mars? Sir System asked as he became excited. Fang Ning was momentarily speechless, Im just making an analogy here, what Im trying to say is, there are all kinds of strange fellows in the Path of Demons, the Lunar Devils wont be an exception, because one of the defining traits of a demon is that they like to do as they pleased, which would naturally create all sorts of odd ones. Now, we just need to find ourselves one, a Lunar Devil guide Oh, I get what you mean now, youre looking for a Martian spy Sir System came to a realization. Exactly, there must be someone like this out there, you must know that in a formed social community, theres always those that are bullied and oppressed, they even exist among apes, ants, and bees in the world of nature. We just have to ourselves someone like that, and well be sure to be able to find the Lunar Devils old nest. Fang Ning said confidently. Sir System marveled at his intelligence, Mr. Rich Host, you do have a few tricks up your sleeve after all, I could never think of using a method like this. You humans are really good at being calculative and manipulative, a pure and honest system like me can never hope to learn to do what you guys do, seeing as you guys always seem to have an endless stream of ideas. Hahaha, kudos to you, youve once again realized the fundamental gap between us. Fang Ning said cockily. But the main thing is, where are we going to find this guide demon? Sir System threw out a tough question. Fang Ning faltered a little before a switch clicked in his brain and he suggested, Its simple, all you have to do is write a few words on the desert sand, and I believe that there will be a few eccentric Lunar Devils coming out and over to our side. What kind of words? Wealth, democracy, civilization Oh I understand now, this is a really good idea. The Mars consciousness certainly wont understand what this is, but those Lunar Devil spies were sure to yearn for something like this Mr. Rich Host, your cunning ways knows no bounds, like a flowing river, endless and unstoppable once unleashed. Sir System said in a voice of admiration. Hahaha, well then, why dont you hop to it? Fang Ning ordered, appearing full of himself. The mini Azure Dragon soon began writing the words on the endless desert. The words were written in a full sixteen different languages, lest these Lunar Devils could not recognize them. Fang Nings ideas were proven to be effective. A day later, two small brown rock monsters timidly crawled out from underneath the desert sand. They were only a little more a meter tall, and were obviously the runt of the bunch; it seems that even among the Lunar Devils, there were those who belonged to the slave class. The white rock monster leader had been a full couple hundred meters tall, when most of its most body was buried in the sand, its head alone was at least more than ten meters. The two rock monsters looked down at the written words, and to each other, seemingly in search of something. Are you guys looking for me? A lizard suddenly appeared before them. Uh, could it be that, you, you are Sir Azure Dragon? Asked the slightly bigger rock monster of the two as it rubbed its eyes. Yes, it is I. I am the embodiment of justice and freedom, the symbol of honesty and integrity, the light and beacon of the Earth, the Dragon God of the universe Sir System shamelessly self-proclaimed. Meanwhile, Fang Ning who was resting in the break room, could hear no more. Sir Dragon God, youve finally come, please help us, we want to go back to Earth, we dont want to be Lunar Devils anymore! The two rock monsters spoke in unison, both agitated and emotional. Calm down, now, enlighten me of your predicaments. After more than ten minutes, Fang Ning probably understood the thoughts of these two roads. More than ten minutes later, Fang Ning had managed to get a general idea of these two rock monsters thoughts. They were very common, and very ordinary. As they were born inferior, they were regarded as useless, and lacked the potential for evolution, so they were assigned to the most menial and laborious tasks. They also received the least amount of magical powers, just enough for them to survive. What they could be certain of was that if things went on, they would be dead within three years, from being overworked. This was the cruel reality of the Path of Demons, there was no such thing as mercy and pity among Lunar Devils. At least among humans, there was still room for survival for the weak like them; although they may be ridiculed, but at least they would not be eliminated just like that. In the Path of Demons, the only way out for the weak and useless were to become slaves, and later, nutrients to feed the strong. These two Lunar Devils had originally resigned themselves to fate, but news spread after the annual meeting, and they became aware of those powerful figures, and their fearful existence. Their existence was the turning point of their destiny. Except, the turning point had came much sooner than they had expected. However, they could care less if this was a trap or not, when they had discovered someone writing in the desert, they decided they would come out to take a look. Because they knew very well that they were not qualified to become prey. This was the pitiful reality of a weakling in the Path of Demons. Very well, if you help me find the Lunar Devils nest, I will change your destinies and bring you two back to Earth and settle down there. If the outside world wont accept you two, you can enter my arcane realm and find a place to stay in my grotto-heaven, at least there you wont have to worry about the lack of Vitality Spirit. Vigilante A promised them. The two brown rock monsters were overjoyed, this sort of reward was way beyond what they deserved, and the thing they had to do was to act a guide. As slave workers, naturally they have been to the nest before. In fact, every Lunar Devil was born in that very nest, and assigned to different positions and work stations according to their capabilities. Alright, Sir Dragon God, we will take you there immediately. Please come with us. As they spoke, they dove into the desert sand. The lizard followed after them. Hey Mr. Rich Boss, do you think this a set-up? In the last minute, Sir System got cold feet as he grew worried. Dont worry, youve already killed all their ancestors, now it can only rely on Mars consciousness to fight against us, what sort of traps can it set up? If they wanted to set a trap, theyd first had to have the power to be able to restrain us, but this place is a complete desert, theres nothing here, it cant be easy for them to survive in this place, how could they have any energy left to deceit us? Fang Ning appeared to be very convinced was of this. My instincts tell me that these two guide demons arent lying, but Im just worried if they were let out by someone to lure us into a trap. Sir System appeared troubled still. Even if thats the case, it doesnt matter, you can create a four-headed dragon, cant you? Send one out to follow them first while we stay back, well wait for results of the intelligence investigation, and then act. Fang Ning said as he played the role of the inept adviser. That sounds like a plan, you do know me after all. Sir System responded, pleased with the idea. The two guide demons carried on walking in front, but little did they know that the dragon trailing behind them, was no longer the same one. Chapter 849 - Rival The two guide demons really were leading the way sincerely. They were humble along the path; it would have been perfect if they were carrying the lizard. After diving down a hundred meters, the real tunnel appeared. On Mars, there was water in certain locations, but there was not much, as rain was not present there. Due to this, it was easier to dig a tunnel, they need not be worried about rain falling and destroying it. The tunnel was wide, and the major and minor roads were easily distinguishable. The major road was more than ten meters tall and ten meters wide, while the minor road was only two to three meters tall and about seven to eight meters wide. Regardless of the type of road, they all had clean surfaces and both sides of the walls were stable as well. There was no need to be worried about structures collapsing. Poor quality construction did not exist here, as those who dared to construct in poor quality would end up getting executed. Every ten meters, there would be a light source placed on the wall of the tunnel to lighten up the path. Based on the two guide demons, the source of that light was a type of weird yellow stone that stored sunlight in it. It only needed replacement occasionally. Fang Ning would not have believed it if he had not witnessed it himself. On Earth, the subways in the city were around the same height and width, but construction costs were higher. Here, these constructions were common and could be seen everywhere. Fang Ning went through the images sent by the dragon. After seeing this place, he immediately understood that these might be the natural traits of the Lunar Devils. Much like the Greater Rats, they were gifted in reforming rocks and soils. The tunnel was densely packed like the human artery system, and just as widespread. If it were not for these two guide demons leading the way, even if Fang Ning were to find these tunnels eventually, in these short amounts of time, during the days in which Lei Tian was still absorbing Taunt, they would not have been able to find the nest core. These two guide demons were swiftly leading them way all the way through the tunnel. They were only able to walk on the edge, to avoid the Lunar Devils that were much taller and bigger. Especially the Lunar Devils that were obviously of direct descent, not even a glance was given to them. So much so that when they were going through the main road, they were almost trampled to death. Their ability to dig into rocks and soils had benefited them, as they were able to hide within the tunnel, to avoid contact with these colossi. Unfortunately, all these digging would have taken a toll on their Mystery Energy. Otherwise, they would not have walked through the tunnel itself, and not have gone through all the troubles to build these complicated pathways. From this point of view, these two guide demons had enough reason for their betrayal. The bitter and weary life with no status in society, with a shorter lifespan to boot. If they do not revolt now, were they supposed to wait until their afterlife? Coincidentally in the Path of Demons, the demons never believed in the concept of having an afterlife. After the reincarnation of the spirits, it would no longer be of their id (TN: According to Sigmund Freuds psychoanalytic theory of personality, the id is the personality component made up of unconscious psychic energy that works to satisfy basic urges, needs, and desires. The demons simply do not believe that these personality components would be passed on along with them in their next life.) anymore, it would be a completely different consciousness. The Path of Demons was cruel, but at most they still had the drive to revolt After going the distance, half the day had passed, and the two guide demons only stopped once they had reached a busy intersection. The slightly bigger in size brown rock monster said to the lizard hiding on its shoulder, Sir Dragon Lord, walk through this road, then walk straight again for a few minutes, youll reach the nests entrance. The security there would be strict, and we cant enter without permission. At first, the chiefs had ordered everyone to lay low, but after the appearance of the tornado in the sky, the order had been canceled. If it wasnt so, we wouldnt have had the chance to meet Sir Dragon Lord. Fang Ning understood fully after hearing these, that apparently, they really had overestimated Mars consciousness, they thought they could have faced Vigilante A in an open confrontation. Laying low was not an option, and they could have laid low for a while, but it was not a permanent solution. One could not work and seek growth while hiding at the same time. One thing they could have never guessed was that Mars consciousness was still too young and immature. A small trick fabricated by Fang Ning and Sir was enough to penetrate through them In the System Space. I think the traps are gone; your Dragon Transformation should be able to notice right? Fang Ning asked. Sir System replied proudly, Right, there shouldnt be any more ambushes around here, the two guide demons were quite honest. Lunar Devils sure are dumb, they didnt know how to be sly and lead us to find the location of the core so easily. Fang Ning felt uneasy after hearing these, if Sir System kept acting pretentious like it was, he might get punched in the face for once He did not say it out loud, after all, nothing had happened yet. At this moment, the green-colored lizard said to the two rock monsters, Very well, you two hide well elsewhere, for now, wait for me to check around, Ill be back for you two later. The two brown-colored rock monsters felt delighted to hear this, at the same time they felt quite uneasy but they could not pinpoint what it was. They immediately stood back and dug within the rocks. The lizard then went on following the path of the tunnel. The surrounding rock monsters that were walking along the tunnel could not even spot them, allowing them to approach the nest core easily. Just as the two rock monsters said, after the intersection, a rare checkpoint appeared after walking straight for five minutes, and at the end of the tunnel was a giant bronze-colored door. The giant door was approximately more than a hundred meters in height, and there were about ten giant rock monsters guarding it. The giant door was not wide open, and at each side of the bottom of the giant door, there were a pair of smaller doors approximately five meters tall. The smaller doors, on the other hand, were wide open. The rock monsters that were passing through were showing a special type of white rock that was deemed to be a type of pass card. Meanwhile, the lizard just swaggered in. Once they were through the small door, there was a vast piece of land appeared in front of them. There was a gigantic underground hall right ahead. Okay, weve finally found it. If it werent for your suggestion in letting the two demons lead the way, wed had been in big trouble. Sir said in gratitude. On the floor of the underground hall, there were crushed rocks all over. There was clearly energy emitting out of them. There were Demonic Energy as well as Water Energy. Water Energy was created when Vigilante A did the Divine Blessing Attack. Meanwhile, these crushed rocks were obviously remains of the original Lunar Devil. There were a number of three-to-four-meter tall rock monsters moving pieces of rough human-shaped rock statues one at a time, and placing them surrounding the crushed rocks. They then carried away the rock statues that had begun to move about. As expected, this was the core of the nest. It was akin to where the queen of ants would be, and those crushed rocks currently portrayed the ant queen. Everything seemed peaceful with no traps sighted. While Fang Ning looked around, he realized what he was worried about had become a reality. He then said in a warning tone, Sir System, dont get happy too soon. The nest core is not the final objective. Our goal was to find a Lunar Devil Priest that could communicate with Mars consciousness, can we actually find one here? Uh, sh*t, I dont think we can. Sir System replied in dismay after realizing the reality and once it had gone through the area thoroughly with its Dragon Transformation. No doubt this was the nest core, but there were no Lunar Devils of a special kind here It was basically only a labor ward for demons. Even Fang Ning was able to judge the situation without the help of Sir System. They were able to tell. only by looking at the Demonic Energy present in their body. In this vast amount of space, the crushed rocks had the strongest Demonic Energy. Besides that, it was the number of rock monsters who were guarding the door. Even those rock monsters could not have had any possibility of communicating with Mars consciousness. This could easily be ascertained. On Earth, how many were able to communicate with the Heavenly Axiom? Even the powerful Vigilante A was not qualified. Only those Heavenly Axiom Treasures and totem monsters were able to make a slight connection with them. It was not that the Heavenly Axiom was being arrogant or indifferent the reason was similar to why normal humans were unable to gaze upon the eyes of gods directly. When ones power was not up to a certain extent, it would be hard to bear direct communication with higher beings. They could only be on the receiving end and wait for the information sent out by the Heavenly Axiom. On the other hand, Sir System could withstand it, but other people could not see its existence Theres no other way, youd have to turn back and find those two guide demons and bring them along Its not their fault. Fang Ning said while feeling speechless, as Sir had made a mistake in explaining things. From Sir Systems point of view, the core of land would be the main city of a nation, a concentrated place of gathering with higher grounds. or the two demons however, this place was the core of the nest There was nothing wrong with their understanding. At the same time, the two guide demons were hiding within grey rocks that helped camouflage their body, they whispered to each other. Do you think the high-level being would keep his words after hes gotten what he wanted? Or would he just kill us afterward? The slightly smaller sized brown rock monster said in fear. Ai, I know what you mean. Even the chiefs here constantly do so, making empty promises and killing us after weve done our part They thought nobody knew about this, but which rock wont spill secrets? The slightly bigger sized brown rock monster said while sighing, But how will we ever know if we dont take risks? Are you willing to wait until we die from overworking? Doing the same work every day, with no time for leisure. In our memory during recovery, there were feasts, garden poetries, moonlit nights But right now these are cut off from us eternally. Yeah I know, I just hope that we hadnt bet on the wrong horse. Since this one is actually a rival of the chiefs. The style of execution might be different The slightly smaller sized brown rock monster said to comfort itself. They knew that doing things these ways had no specific logic behind it. But many times, rivals were formed due to similar characteristics. For example, Manchester United and Liverpool. Eh, where did this memory came from? Was this a reasonable example? Chapter 850 - Core Soon, the two guide devils met the turning point of their fate. That greenish-blue lizard appeared in front of them again and said coolly, You guys did well, this is indeed the core of the den. However, do you guys know where the VIPs live? The slightly bigger rock monster suddenly felt nervous. The other partys implication was very clear, they did not do a good job in completing their mission. It tried to recall the VIPs it had met before, but to its dismay, the person of the highest status that it had met before was only but a slave worker a post higher than it Even with its rock brain, it knew that this was not the answer Dragon God wanted. It could only reply fearfully, Please forgive my ignorance, Sir Dragon God. Those of high status would never appear in front of us, nor would they let lowly slaves like us go near their living quarters. It was as expected. Fang Ning was not surprised by what he heard. It was the same on Earth. Even an ordinary person would know where one of the cores of the USA the White House was. However, to figure out where the owner of the White House slept was not that easy, or you could say that it was impossible However, it was still possible to meet the owner of the White House in the White House, while in this dens core, the leaders of the Lunar Devils were nowhere to be seen. You could even say that at this critical point, they would only hide deeper. Dismissing concealment was only in the case of the ordinary Lunar Devils. The activities of those ordinary Lunar Devils would instead further conceal their hiding. In the face of their nemesis, they would never expose their existence. Unless their nemesis was chased away or beaten to death. Mr. Rich Boss, your idea didnt work! Even this guide devil cant find the person we are looking for, Sir System said angrily, blaming Fang Ning. I knew you would say so, Fang Ning said unhappily, Youre always like this, turning against me heartlessly. Just now you were still praising my idea but when you saw that it did not turn out as expected, you turn against me right away. Is this still the behavior of a righteous hero? Er, I just let my mouth run loose, you dont have to make such a big fuss out of it right? Sir System quickly conceded, since he still needed Mr. Rich Boss to salvage the situation. You are really an idiot, even the dens core has been found and this bit of difficulty baffled you? Fang Ning had an epiphany and thought of a key point, so he started to pretend again. Er, what do you mean? You know, I have always been a pure and honest system. Im not good with conspiracies and scheming, Sir System said weakly. Its simple, those Lunar Devil leaders are definitely formed by the corpses inside. You just need to steal a few stone fragments and put it into the System Space to investigate, or look for Anderson, they would definitely have corresponding bloodline tracking methods. My scheme is not useless but ingenious, Fang Ning said boldly. He would never admit that he just thought of those at that moment Sir System was astonished, I see, Mr. Rich Boss, your intelligence is high as expected. My admiration for you is like endless torrential river water, like the overflowing Yellow River, seemingly unstoppable Next time, use a new term when you flatter me. That sounds too insincere, Fang Ning said haughtily. Understood, Sir System answered honestly. After that, the lizard nodded at the two frightful rock monsters, Never mind, the two of you have completed the mission and my promise will be kept. I will first send the two of you to a place and you will meet a few similar creatures there. They will teach you the survival rules of the new place. The two guide devils were delighted to hear that, if it was not for the fact that they were in rock beds, they would have knelt and head-bowed just like in the past. This was because in their recovered memories, this was one of the utmost ways to express their gratitude. Within the next moment, they disappeared They then appeared in a place surrounded by greenery. The gentle sound of the flowing river accompanied the fragrance of flowers and a few Whitestone people working in a garden. Most importantly, there was an unbelievable amount of mysterious energy in the surroundings, as if it could be absorbed readily. Seeing all these, the two rock monsters could not hold back the rock-tears streaming down their face This was exactly the green homeland in their memory. Not long after that, the System Space had a few extra stone fragments. Fang Ning went to look at it unperturbed. These stones were completely pitch black, exuding a faint but pure devilish energy. Thats enough. Take them and look for Anderson. I dont have the time to investigate them, Sir System muttered. Fang Ning did not mind. He took one stone fragment to Anderson. As expected, this was common in the Path of Devils. Anderson soon taught Fang Ning more than ten methods to utilize the things left behind by the ancestors to look for their direct descendants. Therefore, in the Upper Realm, those mighty beings would normally protect their ancestors resting place well, or just destroy it themselves. Those who implemented the latter were naturally the people from the Path of Devils. The term breaking ones bonds of this world held different meanings to cultivators of different cultivation paths. Obviously, these Lunar Devil descendants were still na?ve. Although they inherited the primeval Lunar Devils body and memories, the primeval Lunar Devils were formed from humans, thus lacking some knowledge of the Upper Realm. Hence, no matter how well they hid, it was still lacking. Draconic Arcane Realms second floor the Arena. A gigantic white rock monster and a yellow rock monster of a similar size were in a daze. After a while, the yellow rock monster said, If only we had known earlier. We should have undertaken the mission of Venus exploitation. This time, we let that timid Old Brown profit. Perhaps this is Gods will. Nobody is to be blamed, I was the one who said it that time. Vigilante A came to Mars once so he can come a second time. We used this as an excuse to push Brown away, this is our own fault, the white rock monster still had some dignity of a leader and admitted truthfully. Sigh, we really did not think of it. That person really is the biggest fear of our deceased ancestors. We could not fight back at all and were thrown here. If it was not for the fact that we have the record of his presence in our memory, we would have thought that we got transported here, the yellow rock monster said in defeat. Dammit, we clearly keep out of sight well and even specifically let the small ones attract its attention. How did it find us? white rock monster was frustrated. Perhaps, our ancestors memory is insufficient. In this universe, there are tons of mysterious means. Yellow rock monster did not doubt this. It did not cross its mind that it took only two lowly slave rock monsters to bring them to their doom. However, this was nothing out of the ordinary, there were similar happenings like this in the past, but humans never learned from their mistakes. The higher beings were always on their high horses and also were always overthrown by those of lower status. The white rock monster made a fool out of itself. If it had ordered all the rock monsters to hide well, the Vigilante A would not be able to do anything during those few days. He could only be exiled by the awakened Mars consciousness. After all, no matter how barren Mars was, it was still a planet. However, the die was already cast. A booming voice bellowed. You two dregs of the Lunar Devils! Since you already know what this place is, let me give you a chance to live A chance to live Live The majestic voice was followed by a huge reverberation. It was awe-inspiring. Fang Ning, on the other hand, was speechless after hearing that. Although the arena was quite big, it wasnt adequate to create such reverberance. This was all made by Sir System using the systems sound effect. What? I am trying to intimidate them, okay? Sir System reasoned. Okay, okay. Please continue. Fang Ning was too lazy to argue. The reverberating sound continued in the arena. If you offer me the method of communication with Mars consciousness and help me locate its presence, I will let you live. I always keep my promises Promises Mises The reverberance made the two rock monsters ears ring. They once again realized that the other party was undefeatable. However, can they betray the Lunar Devils Clans future? In contrast with Earths Heavenly consciousness, Mars consciousness was born by their hands. Naturally, they knew where the core of Mars consciousness was. If the core was destroyed, it will not be able to be reborn in a few tens of thousand years. It could only wait until the living creatures on it have thrived and grew so that it can slowly recover. It did not have the congenital conditions of Earths Heavenly Axiom. Earths Heavenly consciousness depended on the prosperity of countless lives, accumulating and maturing early on. Its vitality recovered and provided it a chance to generate consciousness. It was a smooth process. While Mars consciousness was but a catalyzed product. The disadvantage of being a catalyzed product was that it needed a catalyzed core. This core was its fatal weakness. Now, a difficult choice was presented to the two Lunar Devil Chiefs. To choose their own lives or to choose Mars consciousness? Within one second, they made up their mind. The white rock monster looked towards yellow rock monster and both nodded at the same time. We tell! Chapter 851 - River Of Fire When he heard this reply, Sir System was first surprised before it became suspicious. Huh, I cant believe these two fellows are so cowardly? Are they trying to trick me? Eh, the fearless ones are few and far between, but I can take a guess at their psychology. Theyre devils after all, and devils arent an altruistic bunch. Whatever they do, they do it for themselves. This is an extremely selfish form of cultivation where they snatch everything for their own personal gain, as defined by Anderson. It was mentioned in Andersons information, that if you see a devil doing something good without a shadow of a doubt, that devil is doing so to benefit itself. Fang Ning, on the other hand, understood the devils. I see, theyre even more cowardly than you, Mr. Rich Boss. To think I allowed Anderson to prepare one hundred and eight methods of interrogation. Sir System seemed slightly disappointed. Fine, you shouldnt waste your time here. Lei Tian cant hold on for much longer, Fang Ning reminded the System. After hearing Fang Nings reminder, Sir System stopped brooding. A sound rang out once again in the arena, but there was no echo this time. Both of you will speak separately. As the sound faded away, the white and yellow rock monsters looked at each other before the yellow rock monster disappeared. Then, the white rock monster immediately understood that this was a prisoners dilemma. If it made the wrong move, the only thing awaits was death and in contrary, its partner would live. Yet both of them wanted to live, so all they could do was point to the correct destination. However, it did not speak at once. Instead, it asked, How do you guarantee that youll let me live after I tell you everything? Ive always been true to my promises and I definitely will not go back on my words, unlike you demons. The white rock monster contemplated for a moment. In its recollection, it was true that this person had never broken a promise. It was well aware of its current situation and was in no position to expect a pledge from the other person. Hence, it replied quickly. Its just three hundred kilometers away from the core As it finished speaking, it pointed a finger and a fireball appeared in mid-air. It was a 3D sectional diagram with a black dot marked by a coordinate system. Obviously, it was to prevent itself from getting killed if it provided the wrong information After it sold out Optimus Prime in which it single-handedly developed, it disappeared from the arena. Instead, the yellow rock monster showed up in the arena this time. Same question, same answer. Apparently theyre afraid of death and didnt lie. I can now go straight to the enemys base, Sir System announced excitedly. Fang Ning comprehended this. Although the enemies that were defeated by Sir System in the past came from different backgrounds and had varying strengths, they were basically still opponents under the Maxim. However, this time around, they were facing the incarnation of a Maxim directly the planets consciousness. Meanwhile, according to Earths time, the great battle had gone on for a whole day on Mars, and it was still ongoing. Optimus Prime, which Sir System had spent ten million experience points on, was already full of cuts, scratches, and dents. One of its arms was useless and it was missing a leg. There were also large holes on its chest. After all, with an object of such elephantine proportions, Sir System was unable to give it an Unbreakable System Property as it would be too expensive. If not for the Divine Monuments protection, Lei Tians soul would have been struck to death as well. Only one day had passed and the fighting abilities of Mars consciousness had evolved into a terrifying stage. If it were someone else, they would have fled for their lives. However, Lei Tian was different. His injuries only elevated his spirits. Bring it on! Its either victory or death! Ill wait for you to send me to the real hell! The red and blue mech roared and drove its remaining arm into the Earthen Dragons abdomen, killing it once more. In response, the Earthen Dragon writhed in fury and came back to life. It wanted to completely annihilate this indestructible teacher! I want to kill you and eat you, and make you part of myself! The Earthen Dragon voiced out for the first time. Hahaha, as expected, youre also a devil! Lei Tian felt no fear when he heard its voice. Instead, he reacted as if he had found a worthy opponent. No matter how strong you are, youll never defeat me! As some said, even though one was about to lose, he had to tough it out till the end, but at the moment, Lei Tian was not trying to display a false sense of pride. He knew that in due time, he would no longer be this fellows match. His enemy was not that strong, but its quintessence was too powerful; having the ability to revive itself for an unlimited number of times was enough to drive off most opponents. As long as one could not destroy it completely, it would be able to evolve continuously. Besides, ones fighting methods would always be limited as in every fight, there would be chances where one would definitely make mistakes. In the long run, once the enemy had grasped all of ones fighting methods, the more mistakes one made, the easier it would be for one to be defeated. However, he was very confident because he understood his true purpose. Rather than defeating his enemy, he was supposed to be a tank that attracted vengeance. It was the same as his role as a human shield in the arena matches. After all, the real killer move was still in that persons hands. This fellow in front of him was strong enough yet still an amateur in terms of its battle skills. As of now, it had only learned a few battle techniques but it did not have the time to learn of strategies that were a step higher. It probably would never have the time to do so! This feeling of killing a genius was great! Lei Tian had not felt so good in a very long time. Ever since he descended to the Lower Realm and met that person, he had slowly walked into a cage. It was an arduous wait until today, before the cage opened at last. Whether he played the part of a fighter or a human shield, as long as he could still remain active on the battlefield, he did not mind laying low. Another technique in battles was endurance A fighter who failed to grasp this meaning could not be considered a great fighter, because anything that happens had periods of prosperity and stagnation. If one lacked patience, he would never witness the coming of a victory. When the Earthen Dragon heard Lei Tians presumptuous words, its body emanated a fiery glow. In the blink of an eye, it resembled a fire dragon that was fuming with rage. I want to eat you, and everyone behind you! Damn humans, every last one of you must die! Its words were spiked with hatred. Even a War Devil like Lei Tian, who had witnessed all types of cruelty, felt slightly uncomfortable. You idiot, a true fighter emerges victorious when he beheads his arch nemesis, instead of getting pleasure from destroying a base! Lei Tian spoke coldly. Their conversation was observed through the big screen by Fang Ning in the System Space. It was obvious that Sir System did not feel completely at ease about Lei Tian, as it had fortified Optimus Prime with some other defenses. No, Mars consciousness has already been turned into an actual devil by these Lunar Devils. Relying on the education of love wont make it repent. The only way is for it to reborn from the ashes, Fang Ning commented worriedly. Dont you worry, I wont kill a fellow of this level for nothing. Good thing that I caught a soul double of the Golden Deity which is of the same level as it, or maybe even higher. Im gonna create something precious by combining the two of them, Sir System proposed proudly. Fang Ning nodded his head. Good, you better get to work now. Rubbish, you dont need to remind me. Im almost there, Sir System replied dismissively. Fang Ning observed through the System View and it was true that the miniature green dragon was currently at a different location than before. It was surrounded in the middle by streams of red, scorching lava as if it had entered a river of fire. For some reason, he could smell a slight whiff of sulfur. The body probably transmitted this sense to him. The temperature was extremely high and it was at least a thousand degrees Celsius. Nevertheless, the miniature green dragon was not intimidated by the lava and swam naturally. This was normal. After all, Sir System had already cultivated the form of a fire dragon in Dragonization Ability. Could this be the location of Mars core? As he pondered about this, Fang Ning habitually decided to look it up on the internet, but of course, he failed. Then, by habit, he complained again. Hey, Sir, this is no good. Theres no internet here. What the f*ck?! Sir System scolded viciously. This is Mars were talking about, it would be weird if theres internet! Fang Ning was speechless and he could only hold back his words. It seemed like Sir System was not all-powerful after all but leaving it was out of the question. Alright, were here, but I need to be extremely careful about handling it. The miniature green dragon had already stopped swimming. Fang Ning looked around and realized he was surrounded by fiery-red liquid. He could not see a thing. Wheres the it that youre talking about? Why cant I sense it? Fang Ning asked curiously. Look at you, you dont even bother to train regularly and like to bully amateurs instead. Now, when youre met with a high-level entity of this type, you cant sense it. So Ill explain it to you. Theres a round, pitch-black sphere three kilometers beneath us. Its presence tells me that this is where Mars consciousness is located. Sir System explained exasperatedly. Fang Ning continued to stay silent because it was true that he could not sense anything at all. The red lava was not transparent and he could not see a thing beyond one centimeter, never mind three kilometers away. Chapter 852 - Giving Anything In Its Possession After a while, Sir System enquired again. Dont just keep quiet, cant you give some suggestions? Without investigating, I have no say in it. I cant even sense it, so I definitely cannot say anything, or else Ill get you in trouble, Fang Ning replied dejectedly. Eh I didnt expect you to be an honest fella. Sir System mused. Its simple, actually. I currently have two choices. One, to use the element of surprise and strike it down with the Heavenly Sword. Its very powerful on the outside, yet its heart is extremely fragile that has no means of defending itself very similar to a humans. The second choice is to capture it alive and send it to the System Space. However, this method is unreliable and it might provide a chance for its escape. Its just like the failed assassination attempt on Qin Shi Huang. Jingke had the opportunity to assassinate the emperor, but because he wanted to capture him alive, he failed his mission in the end. 1 Oh, I think youre too greedy. Capturing it will only create an opportunity for it to escape and resulting in more problems. It wont be so easy for us to capture it the next time. The first opportunity is the most precious one, so you better pick the first option, Fang Ning suggested. He had a grounded and realistic personality and did not like taking risks. Neither did he did not enjoy gambling and risky investments. Right now, killing the enemy would be the most effective solution and it would not leave any trails. He realized a truth from the previous conversation between the Earthen Dragon and Lei Tian. If it were allowed to become a climate, it would lead to a disaster and countless innocent lives would be lost. Fine, you have a point too. Safety first, its always better to destroy it than to let it escape and plan its revenge. In desperate times, Sir System still remained obedient. After all, safety was far more important than profits. At once, the miniature green dragon transformed into a small sword. It was as tiny as a toothpick but as sharp as a Divine Needle. Meanwhile, with the Earthly Monument was still concealed in the System Space, the macaw suddenly appeared. Master, the Axiom Daddy just informed me that if you retrieve the core for it, it will give you a huge reward, The flaming red macaw cried loudly as it flapped its pair of blue wings. Eh, thats weird. Why does the Axiom Daddy always rely on you fellas to pass me messages these days? Fang Ning asked. Hehe, its probably because youre too lazy and youve fallen out of favor! Sir System jeered. Nonsense! Ive always been diligent and Ive never once taken a break these past few months! Fang Ning defended himself vehemently. The Axiom Daddy must be making sure that no one knows of our communication due to its resistance towards the Upper Realm. Thats why it has been relying on the Heavenly Axiom Treasure to send me its words. Its doing so to protect me and love me! Sir System was all out of words. Even if there were ten Sir Systems, they were no match for the Hosts fast-talking abilities. True, Master, the macaw supported Fang Ning. The Axiom Daddy mustve considered this since were Treasures of the Heavenly Axiom. We dont have to worry about those baddies spying on us, but youre different, Master. Your soul is fragile and easily targeted by others. Both of you, cut the nonsense. Tell me first, what sort of reward can that piece of crap give me? Sir System asked. The macaw recognized this mysterious voice and knew that it belonged to the true owner of this Space, who was the real culprit that defeated itself and its Divine Monument brothers It responded nervously, It said that it could provide you with a lot of Merits Those things are useless! It cant even protect itself right now. Its just handing out some bullsh*t rewards. They used to be valuable, but no one knows whether it can even sustain itself till the end. I no longer acknowledge this, Sir System lashed out. In that case, what do you want? the macaw asked brazenly. Its simple. Instead of benefiting others, it might as well benefit its kin. If it loses, itll end up as the Upper Realm gods plaything. Give me information on every one of those precious resources on Earth. Ill get them myself, theres no need to worry about me, Sir System demanded. Erm, wait a minute, Ill go ask. The macaw did not believe that this demand could be fulfilled, but it did not dare to reject it either. The Master could only do so much when it came to defending it, but there were times when the Master was asleep. This fellow, on the other hand, seemed like it never sleeps For instance, its Divine Monument brother who had been sent to be a shield would surely be full of dents by the time it returned. Mars Heavenly Axiom was not a friendly entity either. Go ask now, and do remind it too, that there isnt much time left for it! Sir System was full of itself. Hearing this conversation, Fang Nings jaw dropped. Sir Systems thick-skinned personality was simply unparallel. Moreover, it was also the only individual under the sun who was so confident when doing business with the Axiom Daddy. Not long after, the macaw gave an unbelievable reply. The Axiom Daddy has agreed. It also mentioned that if you can get this core out, itll give anything in its possession Hiss Fang Ning was taken aback. Indeed, the core of Mars consciousness was particularly important to the Axiom Daddy. Or else, how could it say such a thing? Last time, it was miserly in giving out a few hundred Merit Points, but this time, it was rather generous. Sir System ignored Fang Nings reaction and replied, Great, I shall retrieve it. Fang Ning quickly interrupted, Didnt you just mention Safety first and wanting to destroy it? Rubbish, a wise man once said that as long as theres a profit of 300 percent, there is not a crime in which a capitalist will not commit, even at the risk of being hanged. Now, not only are we getting three times the profit, its unlimited times! Of course, Im willing to take the risk! In the end, the worst outcome will be to let it escape instead of us losing our lives, Sir System asserted. Eh, its quite timely of you to quote Karl Marx Fang Ning had nothing else to say. In spite of this, Fang Ning had the feeling that something was off. He could not pinpoint what it was that seemed wrong and because of that, he could only let Sir System take the lead. Meanwhile, the small sword turned back into the miniature green dragon with a yellow silk cloth clutched between its claws. That was the Four Symbols Sealing Formation Map given by Tianjing Fawang the last time. It was used to seal demons and devils. From the looks of it now, it was the appropriate solution to the problem. Yet, Sir Systems method was not just limited to this. In order to obtain those unlimited profits, Sir System had brought all of its hidden methods to the table. The miniature green dragon flashed and following that, miniature fire, white, yellow and blue dragons appeared Are you going to use them as gourd dragons? Fang Ning could not help himself but mocked the System. Enough of your nonsense, dont you disturb me from getting rich Sir System retorted. The five dragons stealthily approached the black core situated three kilometers beneath them. Fang Ning could not see the targets location, yet he could guess that Sir System was trying to plan an ambush from the dragons actions. He could only hope that Sir System was successful in its attempt, unlike Jingke who failed his mission just as he was about to succeed. Nevertheless, reality proved that his worries were unnecessary. The Heavenly Axiom of Mars which just evolved into a self-conscious state still was not that smart. It could be that while it was nurtured by the Lunar Devils, it was infused with an egoistic characteristic which made it complacent and lacked defenses. When the five dragons were ten meters away from the core, there was no reaction from it. If Fang Ning noticed this, he would suspect whether it was a trap. This was the Heavenly Axioms core they were talking about, so how could it not have any sort of protection? Was this a joke? However, that was the truth. The miniature green dragon tossed the yellow cloth and the other four dragons gathered at each of the four corners respectively. Before it could react, this Heavenly Axioms core had already fallen into the enemys hands. In the next moment, the defenseless core had entered the System Preservation Area Fang Ning could even see the hot steam around it This, this is so much easier than I thought! Fang Ning was appalled and could not believe his eyes. Normally, there would be three hundred rounds of fights and the Earthen Dragon would arrive as a reinforcement before they could acquire the core. Hmph, what do you know? It looks effortless on the outside but its taxing on the inside. A wise man once said that the best fighter often has nothing outstanding to show. In order to achieve this, I had used up a lot of resources. Just by infiltrating the area, I have already exhausted much energy to cover the traces. If I wasnt an incarnation of the Maxim, it wouldnt have been so easy for me to approach the core, Sir System explained. Alright, you dont have to elaborate any further. Fang Ning rushed towards the System and made a gesture as if he was holding a dogs mouth shut. Now I understand. Earlier, when the Axiom Daddy promised that hell give anything in its possession, have you ever wondered if he was now broke? If Sir System had a corporeal form, it would have displayed a wide-eyed expression. Chapter 853 - Confidant Meanwhile, within Mars space. Optimus Prime destroyed the Earthen Dragon by sacrificing its only arm and after that, it had succumbed to a state where it could not fight anymore As all of its limbs had already been torn apart by the Earthen Dragon in the previous battle, it was now close to being dismembered into multiple pieces. This time, however, the dead Earthen Dragon did not reassemble itself. Only some stones could be seen floating in space, just like those natural meteorites that wandered about in the air. Hahaha! No doubt, victory only arrives when you tough it out till the end A broken and defective Optimus Prime laughed loudly as he saw this scene. You wanted to kill me slowly and allow me to experience that sense of fear right before death, yet you gave me time to hold it out. Youre such an amateur! The Earthen Dragon could no longer answer him, and in space, no one could hear his speech of victory. This made the victor somewhat displeased. Boring, apparently its more fun to battle in a space with a lot of people Then at least some passersby will cheer and clap. Lei Tian fell silent. Not long after, a green dragon appeared and carried the damaged red and blue mech away. In the System Space. Sir System was busy bargaining with the Axiom Daddy while the macaw served as the middleman. Just as Fang Ning had predicted, the Earths Heavenly Axiom indeed had nothing in its possession. The Divine Gate was supposed to open on the third month to decide on the development of tens of thousands of clans, but it was never opened. Fang Ning used to be confused about this for some time. He eventually found out that because the Heavenly Axiom had to defend itself against the Upper Realm, it could not place its attention on the Divine Gate. Though now, it seemed as if there were other reasons for it to stay shut Getting a reward for succeeding in a mission was a must, just like how Vigilante A and Chong Daqing got their rewards. You tell it that I dont want the Heavenly Merits, I still have a bunch of them which I cant redeem. They are like invasion money and are only usable when you have won. Itd better not think of duping Sir System! Sir System argued. The macaw replied awkwardly, But, the only things that the Axiom Daddy can give out now are large amounts of Merits. Ten thousand is possible, thirty thousand as well. Anything above that will be challenging but not unnegotiable. As for those precious resources you want, they have all been transformed into energy and cant be used. You probably wont be interested in the rest of those cheap items either. Fang Ning, on the other hand, was understanding. The availability of Earths precious resources depended on the year. Earths Vitality had only been restored for 20 years or so. How many resources could it produce anyway? As for the Heavenly Merits, they were good stuff that people would kill for. Thanks to the protection from Merits, Gu Buwei escaped a malady that affected his entire clan. It was not that the God of Plagues could not overcome this, but it did not want to mess up the entire situation that as created because of this negligible matter. These perennial gods would probably be more aware of the butterfly effect. From this perspective, the gods would not overpower the Heavenly Axiom. Instead, there was a greater possibility that both sides will reach an equilibrium. With that, the Heavenly Merits would still serve as hard currency in the future. Nevertheless, Fang Ning would not bother Sir Systems bargaining. In this respect, a shameless individual like it had the upper hand. It was a sellers market after all. The core of Mars consciousness was obviously valuable to the Earths Heavenly Axiom. The only question was, how would the other party use it? It could not possibly use Mars as a shield by its side like how the Earth used the Moon? Mars and Earth were planets that orbited around the Sun and shared the same rank; the leader of the planets in the Solar System was Jupiter. The macaw was trapped in a sticky situation between two big bosses. After going back and forth for a while, passing messages to both sides, it directed a pleading gaze towards its Master. Fang Ning was, by nature, a soft-hearted person and could not help but gave the System some advice, Sir, I think thats enough. After all, we still need to maintain a good relationship with the Axiom Daddy and we shouldnt make things awkward. Youre always the one who says the good things, but I was the one who took the risk just now! Sir System retorted, ignoring Fang Nings advice. Sigh, youre so short-sighted. Right now, our biggest enemies are the Upper Realm gods. We will definitely have a conflict with them when they decide to implement their policies in the coming days. By that time, it will be crucial that weve forged a good relationship with an ally like the Heavenly Axiom. After all, like us, its a local Fang Ning attempted to manipulate the System. Shut the f*ck up, Im not gonna listen to you! Sir System was way past its early stages of being manipulated by Fang Ning. Fang Ning also knew that this phrase was rather sneaky. Trying to take advantage of Sir System was harder than wrestling a big bone from the Black Dogs mouth. Youre secretly scolding me again, it makes me feel so sad. I keep finding ways to benefit us and yet you still want to hold me back Sir System nagged. Speechless, Fang Ning did not say anything else. He pondered for a while before he spoke again, In that case, you should expand the Draconic Penitentiary and build a relief space. This time, Lei Tian had put in a lot of effort. As a master, I must be fair and give him at least some relief time. Alright, as long as you dont stop me from extorting that good-for-nothing Heavenly Axiom, you can do whatever you wish Sir System was rather cool with it. System Notification: [The System has consumed three hundred million experience points and expanded the System Prison Area. A Prison Relief Area has been added, 100 meters long from east to west, 50 meters wide from north to south.] Fang Ning was immensely satisfied with it. With this implemented, a large number of sinful souls gathered in the Draconic Penitentiary would have greater motivation. As a fellow who was constantly seized by the System, he had grasped the importance of relief time. If not for his habit of staying at home and having the System Cyber Cafe as a leisure outlet, it would be impossible for him to adapt to a state of being seized all the time It was not hard to imagine the everyday lives of those fellows locked up in prison. However, Fang Ning would not sympathize with them. They deserved their punishment. Fang Ning arrived at the Draconic Penitentiary. Accompanied by Anderson, he arrived at the top floor of the Evil Suppression Tower and stopped outside Lei Tians personal cell. He said wanly, Lei Tian, you have successfully completed your mission this time. From today onwards, you have two hours of relief time each day. Youre free to decide when and how to use it. The venue will be at the square in front of the prison. Without a change in expression, Lei Tian spoke wanly as well, Thank you. Next time, do give me more enemies like these. Also, that mech of yours has a lot of faults and these are my suggestions for improvement After that, he began to speak rapidly, covering various points about the mechanism, defenses and attack modes Fang Ning was befuddled as he looked at Anderson. Anderson immediately responded, Okay, Lei Tian, you can tell me everything afterward. Lets not bother Sir Warden. Fang Ning nodded his head before he turned to leave. Too bad, this ones no confidant of mine Lei Tian shook his head in disappointment. Sorry for not being your confidant, but your confidant is busy bargaining with the Heavenly Axiom and has no time for you. Fang Ning ignored his reaction and walked away. He was very busy right now and lacked the attention for matters pertaining to fighting abilities. In the Morality City, at the Red Queens Cloud Computational Center. Black Robe had just sent the Yellow Dog Xue Ba, who came by earlier to discuss new business opportunities, away before receiving a message that was sent by his master via quantum communication. There have been some strange developments on Mars and on the stars as mentioned in legends. Do take note of this. The Great Devil Saint Zhi Nans voice resounded in the large building. Black Robe immediately thought of the information he provided to Vigilante A. He had once informed the latter about the meteorite related to Mars. His aim at that time was to let Vigilante A probe around. From the looks of it now, Vigilante A must have gone there to inspect the area and had done something major to the point of alerting the master who was in space. He then reported every single detail to his master. Oh, is that so? Zhi Nans voice was calm. Looks like this fellow has become someone elses killer again. Im too slow to follow, please elaborate, Master. Black Robe was perplexed. Oh, you dont have to worry about this for now. Ill give you a star chart and you use the humans astronomical tools to observe them closely and report to me from time to time, Zhi Nan replied in an enigmatic manner. Yes, Master. Black Robe had no further questions and accepted his task. Chapter 854 - Conditions In the System Space. After three days and three nights of back and forth negotiations, Sir System was finally willing to hand over Mars core. When Fang Ning heard the conditions of the deal, his eyes widened and his tongue was tied. One, ten million Heavenly Merit Points. Two, the Mortal Monument that is still being nurtured shall belong to Vigilante A once it is fully formed. Three, the arcane realms belonging to Vigilante A, namely the Morality City and the Land of Sanguinity, shall receive a Vitality supply increment of three times the original value. The Land of Heritage which has a bonus share right shall receive increments of twenty percent while the Spiritual Insect Realm shall receive an increment of fifty percent. Four, all treasures produced within the range of the Earths Heavenly Axiom in the future must provide their time and place of birth unconditionally. There were six remaining conditions, but Fang Ning could not bear to read on. Sir Systems pettiness had gone over the top. If it were Fang Ning himself, he would not have been as calculative. If it were someone else, Merits would most likely be sufficient to seal the deal. After all, the Heavenly Axiom was an almighty presence in the hearts of many people and represented god. When negotiating with an entity like this, they would naturally lower their own positions because having the ability to acquire some blessings was already good enough. So how could one dare to bargain on equal footing? However, Sir System was unlike the others in the sense that it would never have cared about this matter. Whatever talk about it being an almighty presence was just a facade to waylay people. Sir System lacked fear and it definitely would not be afraid of this. Sigh, youre loaded now, Sir. You have indeed gained more than 300 percent of profits. Fang Ning was satisfied. I guess, if not for Mars core, that useless Heavenly Axiom would be finished, so how could it not sacrifice some of its resources? If Earth is gone, we can still migrate to another planet, but it cant, so the ball is in our court, Sir System remarked proudly. Fang Ning pressed both of his palms together. Yes, yes, that was amazing of you, Sir. Just now, Lei Tian mentioned something about improving the mechs fighting abilities. I dont really understand the technical jargon though, so could you handle this for me? Oh, dont you worry, Ive taken note of it. Sir System was in high spirits. Fang Ning continued, Also, according to what you meant, you knew about the purpose of Mars core. So tell me, what is the Axiom Daddy going to do with it? Eh, actually, it has something to do with you, Sir System answered coolly. Huh, what does it have to do with me? Fang Ning was puzzled. Dont you remember? You used to brag about building a Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below? Sir System asked wryly. Eh, of course, I still remember. You mentioned about it earlier too, unless Mars core is the key? Fang Ning exclaimed. Not far off, or to be precise, this is the starting point of Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below. Its one of the tools used by the useless Heavenly Axiom to lever the force of the Origin of Time and Space. You should know by now that the reason as to why I demanded such a high price for it, Sir System justified. I see. Fang Ning nodded his head. The empty promise he made last time was nowhere near completion. Nonetheless, the Axiom Daddy is all-knowing. It would waste no time and it must have made the necessary preparations. After all, it had everything to do with its long-term survival. However, this was also its weakness. As long as it had a consciousness, the high and mighty sky would no longer seem intimidating. This was because it also has a need for survival, and since this need existed, it was no longer fearless. This was why Sir System succeeded in extorting it. If not, who would be able to extort the natural Heavenly Axiom? You might be able to create a weapon that is capable of destroying the entire universe, yet fail to threaten the other party. To begin with, the other party had no consciousness and had no presence; destroying it only would only mean that you destroy yourself. This was the highest boundary of nothingness. Unfortunately, to achieve this boundary also meant death and there would mean nothing Fang Ning could only sigh. Looks like we arent the only ones working hard. The Axiom Daddy is hard at work too. Youre the most carefree one Sir System sneered. Youre making false accusations again. How have I been carefree for these past few months? Fang Ning felt wronged. Ive never had a day off. My invincible Khorium Ore online game IDs have been neglected on the leaderboards. Even if you neglect them for three years, no one can overtake you Sir System mocked. Eh, there are still a lot of nouveau rich folks out there. Of course, what you said is probably true as well, since there are very few of them who are in the mood to play games nowadays. All of them are busy with packing their bags to go home. Just by looking at the rapidly increasing number of applications to reside in the Morality City, I can understand how no ones willing to live on other planets. Although they clamor about seas of stars, when its time to expand outwards, the first batch to go are mostly daredevils and relocated convicts. Fang Ning mused. I cant handle too many things. Im just a Hero System, not a Saint or the Virgin Mary. Humans should worry about their own fate. Sir System felt indifferent. Fang Ning nodded. This was also in line with his opinion. If he cared about everything, it might not work out the way he wanted it to, and of course, it would be exhausting. It was more relaxing as a carefree hero under the Heavenly Axiom. If needs be, he would deliver justice; If not, he would play some games. Look at you, youre starting to think of playing even after youve earned a bit of money. Think of Li Longji, think of Li Cunxu, they are your role models! Sir System fussed 1 . Eh, cant my mind wander for a while?! Fang Ning struggled helplessly. Becoming a master like that was the first of its kind. Of course not, a wise man once said that prevention is better than cure. Evil deeds stem from evil thoughts. You better check yourself, Sir System asserted. Fang Ning obeyed the System and went back to work overtime. He could not help but wonder when the tides had turned. Right, the Upper Realm gods descent caused a major change to the whole situation. Despite his own laziness, deep down, he knew that he would not be at ease until the enemies have been gotten rid of. This was why he cooperated with the System. Ultimately, it was all the gods fault! He had to work overtime because of them! One day, he must make these gods turn to ashes and dust! Fang Ning ruminated angrily before he turned on his computer and got to work. The Japanese isles had become the gods laboratory. The greyish-white protein organisms populated the surface and fifty meters below the ground. The God of Plagues was stationed here. Every day, he patrolled the area while studying the development of the Biological Computer. Humans could barely comprehend the gods intelligence. It had not been half a month, yet he had already solved many challenges and questions that could not be deciphered by humans. Among them were storing and reading messages. This seemed like an impossible feat to people in the field, but it had been resolved by the god in half a month. With this, the human geniuses in the history of science could never compare with the intelligence of the gods. This was the main factor of humanitys fear. The humans knew that Earths technology was not reliable as the gods could just easily absorb, comprehend and apply it with their intelligence. Even nations that used to be poor and inferior attracted advanced civilizations. Not a hundred years had passed and these nations managed to catch up in the end. What, then, about the gods themselves? Their learning abilities were much stronger than those of humans. Chapter 855 - Barking Up The Wrong Tree At the foot of a craggy mountain on Japanese Archipelago. The God of Plagues was introducing the Moon Goddess to the latest developments. Right now, the computational powers of these biological computers have long surpassed the latest and most sophisticated computer created by humans. Theyre still incomparable to the legendary quantum computer. Im clueless about that as its not my expertise, but the Devil Saint should be well-versed in it. Unfortunately, hes not on our us, the God of Plagues said, as he shook his head. By relying on their powers, what are the chances that they could shape the transformation of this realms Heavenly Axiom? The Moon Goddess nodded and enquired in a concerned manner. If were talking about the past, the current computational powers would be sufficient. However, Ive recently sensed that there have been changes in this realms Heavenly Axiom and I fear that it might take a while to complete it. Only then can we pinpoint the Heavenly Axioms weakness and successfully attack it. At this point, the God of Plagues began to complain. Still, its the saints fault. If they had sealed the Heavenly Axiom before it woke up, it wouldnt have been such a hassle. The Moon Goddess shook her head. Things arent that simple. The Axioms in both realms are ultimately different. The fact that the saints could create a gap in this realms Heavenly Axiom and allow us to pass through was hard enough. Or else, by entering this realm, our very own existence wouldve been disregarded and there would be zero chance of staying here since this is a materialistic world, to begin with. The God of Plagues complained no further when he heard the Moon Goddess defending the saints. After all, her words were true. He would be looked down upon if he kept arguing. Fine, we shall see about that one day. He then changed the subject. Regarding the thirty-year pact between humans and gods, I doubt those stupid humans will actually honor it. It might even turn out to be their plot to buy more time. You have to be more aware of this, Moon Goddess. The courtyard still needs to be cleaned in order to be inhabited The Moon Goddess listened and nodded in agreement. Exactly. The day before, I observed the skies and noticed the appearance of a bad omen on Mars which will obstruct our plans. It must be the work of this realms Heavenly Axiom and we must think of a way to curb this. However, that person still exists in this realm the one who will bother us. Why dont you pray to the saints again, Moon Goddess, and request for the descent of a Heavenly General to get rid of him? The God of Plagues suggested all of a sudden. He had attempted to harm Vigilante A a few times but had failed to do so. He then understood how persistent that fellow could be. Both parties had not fought openly yet, but they had their own doubts. One day, there must be a distinction between the winner and the loser. Nevertheless, the Moon Goddess disagreed. This is a delicate matter. That person had blocked the Space Passage the last time. Although he didnt block it completely, it did cause many inconveniences. The Upper Realm is facing extinction and the gods powers are already depleted. Even the saints are just forcing themselves to exert their powers and delay everything. Requesting for the descent of a Heavenly General is too difficult, so we can only try to hold it out for now. Once this realms Maxim has evolved into a new stage, the deity can then descend. Till then, it wont be too late to deal with that person. The God of Plagues nodded. There was no unusual expression on his face, but no one knew how he truly felt. In the Underground Greater Rat Kingdom in the southwest of China. The second King, Bai Shixin was holding a banquet for his ministers in the palace hall. They were currently halfway through the fourth year and second month of Shenyuan. According to the lunar calendar, it was now the beginning of the new year and everyone congratulated the kingdoms prosperity. Congratulations, your Majesty! The Greater Rat Kingdoms past year GDP has witnessed an increment of thirty percent! This is all thanks to the wisdom and leadership of our King the Finance Minister congratulated with a toast. The rest of the ministers followed suit. In the blink of an eye, words of praise and appreciation filled the hall. Bai Shixin smiled, but deep down, he was calm. He knew very well that the high increment only meant one thing, that the Greater Rats had too little substantial resources! All of a sudden, a sob could be heard within the palace hall. Boohoo Taken aback, everyone turned around to look. The one sobbing was the Kings military advisor. He was known to be a calm and composed individual who was handsome and bore a shrewd exterior. Now, he was wiping his tears with his long sleeve. Huh, why is the military advisor crying? Is he shedding tears of joy? someone inquired. Bai Shixin sat on his throne and remained silent. He knew this fellow was about to make a scene again He had to make the best out of a batch of undesirable candidates and selected a Greater Rat that was slightly more intelligent than others to make him a military advisor. He also admired the ancient human elder, Zhuge Liang and regarded him as the epitome of advisors. Furthermore, due to his sad history of failing on the verge of success, he had acquired a pitiful aura and obtained the sympathies of people for generations. Hence, he was given the name of Kong Liang. Firstly, Advisor Liang cries for his King. Next, he cries for his clan and thirdly, he cries for his kingdom! Kong Liangs sobs became louder and louder. Sweat beads started to form on Bai Shixins scalp. A wise figure like him naturally understood what the other person was trying to say. Although the others did not get it, he did not want to stop his military advisor. Kong Liang might be a little stupid, but he had always been true to his principles and stood on the Kings side. However, he often suggested plans that seemed intelligent on the surface, but in reality, was flawed and dumb Right now, Bai Shixin wanted to give his military advisor the attention. So, with a wave of his arms, all of the music and cheering ceased. Such a detail showed that his powers had already influenced the entire Greater Rat clan within a few years. He gently asked. Why are you crying, military advisor? When Kong Liang realized that he had garnered the attention of the passersby and the guests of honor, he stopped crying and spoke in a loud, clear voice, Liang cries for his King, for hes barking up the wrong tree and crying for the moon, despite his years of painstaking efforts and meticulous leadership! Everyone was appalled. Had this fellow lost his mind and decided to spew such demotivational words during an auspicious occasion like this? Liang cries for his clan, for his people will slave for others despite the large population and the abundance of young, intelligent ones who will benefit the clan. The smarter one is, the greater the suffering! Everyones expressions shifted again. All of the guests present gave a wide berth and pretended not to know him. However, his gesture did not deter Kong Liang, it only made him even more passionate. Thirdly, I cry for my kingdom, for its might and glory are only ephemeral and temporary! There was no change on Bai Shixins face. He had predicted Kong Liangs words correctly. He did not reveal his thoughts but asked on behalf of the people, What do you mean by this, military advisor? Are you saying that our kingdom will face an imminent crisis? Youre illustrious, your Majesty! Kong Liangs face lit up as if he had found a confidant and explained appreciatively, Were currently living in a time where people fight for power. One is immediately replaced by someone else when the former steps down. However, our clan lives underground and its in these troubled times that we isolate ourselves from the dangers of the outside world. Last year, the humans and the gods signed a pact. Thirty years later, humans will be forced to migrate to other planets. The gods wont even tolerate humans, so how can they allow demons like us live underground peacefully? Everyone listened to him morosely. The jubilant and celebratory atmosphere was no longer present. Although he was a wet blanket, he had brought up something painful in which everyone did not want to face. Just because the gods did not mention them did not mean that they could continue living on Earth peacefully. In fact, it meant that they were not equal to humans and had no right to migrate as well. It was just like how humans handled evictions and demolitions. People would usually care about the residents on the Earths surface and whether or not they received sufficient compensation, but who would care about the pests living beneath the houses? Bai Shixin nodded his head. Kong Liang might be a killjoy, but he was good-natured. He had always regarded himself as a truly wise person, so he would never sentence this person to death, unlike those tyrants The military advisor speaks the harsh truth. I already know of this matter and I know how to handle it. After this celebration has ended, I would like to have a discussion with all of my ministers. Since everyone is anxious, I might as well go ahead and discuss this issue during this banquet instead of picking another day. What do all of you think? He scanned the hall and asked patiently. Youre wise, your Majesty. All of the ministers bowed down and praised. Chapter 856 - For The Greater Good Bai Shixin nodded before he spoke, Everyone understood the military advisors words. Does anyone have any suggestions? About this The ministers stole glances at each other nervously and for a moment, no one said anything. However, Kong Liang suggested confidently, Dont worry, your Majesty. Advisor Liang has three solutions to offer. Go on Bai Shixin suppressed his anguish as he said this. Despite having a hunch that Kong Liang will waste his time again, he could only listen. Kong Liang simply did not feel this way and instead, he proposed smugly, Ill start with the best solution. Ive heard that the Upper Realm is ruled by the saints. We can choose one of the saints to rely upon and well then have a mighty force to defend us. It seemed like this fellow only knew half of the bigger picture. Neither agreeing or disagreeing, Bai Shixin continued to ask, Whats the second best solution? The second best solution is to form an agreement with the humans by using mutual development as a reason. Our clan is adept at underground constructions and we shall migrate to a new planet along with them. This idea was somewhat feasible and so, Bai Shixin nodded. This fellow did show some improvement. Allowing him to read regularly had proved to be effective. The worst solution? Naturally, the worst solution is to depend on one of the gods and gain some sympathy from him or her. Kong Liang waved his fan and gave off a shrewd exterior. It was a stark difference to his sorrowful, crying self from earlier on. Everyones jaw dropped as they listened to his speech. They only understood half of the three proposed solutions, but they had not the faintest idea on how to go about it. Suddenly, someone objected, These three solutions suggested by the military advisor might sound intelligent, but hes also barking up the wrong tree! Kong Liang was struck with anger, but he then hastily controlled himself. He must not tarnish the demeanor left behind by his ancestors. He forced a smile and looked at the person who doubted him. It turned out to be the Military Affairs Minister, Bai Shifu the Kings brother Luckily I did not lose my temper Kong Liang thought with relief. May I know your opinion, General Fu? he asked sincerely. Basically, all three of your proposed solutions will only put our clans fate into the hands of others. To quote an internet slang of the humans, youve contracted the weakness of a petite bourgeoisie! Our clan has always been independent, so how could we depend on the whims and fancies of others? Just as how youve sobbed about earlier, doing so would only lead our clan to an early demise! Bai Shifu scolded vehemently. Oh, General! Kong Liang felt wronged. In this day and age, the strong ones will win. Our clan is slowly rising up the ranks. Like vines, we can only pick trees to rely on and grow with time. This isnt being weak, its about being smart! Bai Shifu fell silent. Although Kong Liangs words made him feel uncomfortable, he was not wrong. Nonetheless, ever since the imprisonment of the Elder Ancestor, the clan had yet to have any exceptional leaders to shoulder the responsibility. The clan members simply went with the flow to ensure their survival. If they entered a battle and encountered a catastrophe, who could defend the clan? He could not help but turned his gaze towards the throne. Was this wise brother of his and current King able to resolve this issue? Both the military advisor and the general have their points, so dont you worry. The other day, I received a piece of news and I will tell everyone about it. Bai Shixin kept his composure and his expression was calm. Everyone felt relieved after hearing the Kings words, and this was the advantage of having a wise King. He could always find solutions in impossible situations. Even if the solution did not guarantee a positive outcome, at least it gave everyone a sense of direction. We are all ears, the ministers replied. Since all of you travel to the surface of the Earth every day for work matters, Im sure you have seen the Lunaette in the sky. This piece of news comes from above. Everyone perked up their ears. Of course, they knew about this strange sight. A gigantic bear holding a piece of land was simply unheard of. The highest mountain peak on the Lunaette leads to the grotto-heaven of a large clan, and the story happened here, Bai Shixin explained plainly. Two gods knocked on the clans door and demanded to have this grotto-heaven. They even used godly tactics, yet the clan rejected them flatly. Bai Shixin summarized. The smart ones could already sense where this was heading. Your Majesty, does this mean that we would also have the opportunity to seize a part of the grotto-heaven? someone could not help but ask. As soon as this person spoke, he received angry stares in return. During an important announcement like this, how could he speak without being spoken to in a public area? Hehe, naturally there wont be a chance now, but I recounted this tale to tell everyone that theres still hope for survival under the Heavenly Axiom. If our clan can secure a grotto-heaven, we have acquired a foundation that will never change. Since the dawn of time, clans with strong foundations have become powerful rulers, whereas clans with unstable foundations are often reduced to ashes, Bai Shixin explained patiently. Your Majesty is sagacious. We shall work harder and find out the relevant news. Everyone started to cheer. Kong Liang was full of admiration. This piece of news as relayed by the king was the appropriate solution and it had solved his three main woes. If they could secure a part of the grotto-heaven, although their clan, kingdom, and King will no longer be ephemeral, they would have a solid base. Thats good. Now, let us forget our worries and enjoy the night. Bai Shixin gave a toast. Long live the King! The ministers toasted in return. After the banquet was over, Bai Shixin retired to his palace chamber. As Queen Jing diligently received him, he waved his arm and spoke affectionately, I still have some important matters to attend to tonight. You should go to bed first, no need to wait for me. Go ahead, your Majesty. Dont worry about your Queen Queen Jing lowered her gaze as she replied. Mm. Bai Shixin nodded and left the palace chamber to head to his own southern study room. As he arrived, there was an old man sitting on his chair and waiting for him. Elder Ancestor, what matter brings you here late at night? Bai Shixin did not mind. After this period, he had understood that this visitor of his did not care about the power relations in the Lower Realm. What he cared about was the greatness of the Greater Rat Clan. Moreover, the visitors key to becoming a god fell on the Greater Rat Clan. Although Bai Shixin was now the king and the peoples choice, he realized the clans energy ultimately flowed towards the Elder Ancestor. When he thought about it, the initial growth of the Greater Rats was cultivated by the visitor. From the looks of it now, he had plotted it all along. Didnt you mention it during the banquet? That you would want to find a grotto-heaven as a safe haven for our clan? Im here now to fulfill your vision, Elder Ancestor Bai replied wanly. Bai Shixin admired deeply as he heard those words. The geezer was once a hero and his spirit was incomparable. He had snatched the throne away from the Elder Ancestors son, yet the Elder Ancestor could look past this and even decide to help him strengthen the clan. At once, he exhibited an elated expression and quickly asked, Thank you very much, Elder Ancestor. May I know where the grotto-heaven is? I might have to let you down a little. That grotto-heaven is just a temporary arcane realm. It was originally used by some mighty being for the purpose of inheritance You dont have to look into this. If someone takes away the inheritance, it will naturally disappear. However, if you bind our clans fate with it, it will become a permanent grotto-heaven like those major arcane realms that currently exists, Elder Ancestor Bai explained wryly. I see, but this isnt a bad idea. Bai Shixin nodded. As for its place of birth and the method of taking away the inheritance, I have written them down on this jade scroll. After reading it, you must destroy it. When Elder Ancestor Bai was done with his piece of advice, he placed a jade scroll on the table before he vanished from the study. Bai Shixin took a deep breath. This was the Era of Mythology. A so-called King was just an ant in the palm of someone else When Elder Ancestor Bai left, he appeared at the bank of an underground farm. The sun was hanging on a rock face and a few members of the Greater Rat clan were operating agricultural machinery to harvest the crops. He gazed at this scene and remained silent for a long time. Soon, a clever-looking young man appeared next to him. Elder Ancestor, I dont understand. Why would you hand over such a precious opportunity to that traitor? Nie Yuan asked. For the greater good. Bai Shixin nodded before he spoke, Everyone understood the military advisors words. Does anyone have any suggestions? About this The ministers stole glances at each other nervously and for a moment, no one said anything. However, Kong Liang suggested confidently, Dont worry, your Majesty. Advisor Liang has three solutions to offer. Go on Bai Shixin suppressed his anguish as he said this. Despite having a hunch that Kong Liang will waste his time again, he could only listen. Kong Liang simply did not feel this way and instead, he proposed smugly, Ill start with the best solution. Ive heard that the Upper Realm is ruled by the saints. We can choose one of the saints to rely upon and well then have a mighty force to defend us. It seemed like this fellow only knew half of the bigger picture. Neither agreeing or disagreeing, Bai Shixin continued to ask, Whats the second best solution? The second best solution is to form an agreement with the humans by using mutual development as a reason. Our clan is adept at underground constructions and we shall migrate to a new planet along with them. This idea was somewhat feasible and so, Bai Shixin nodded. This fellow did show some improvement. Allowing him to read regularly had proved to be effective. The worst solution? Naturally, the worst solution is to depend on one of the gods and gain some sympathy from him or her. Kong Liang waved his fan and gave off a shrewd exterior. It was a stark difference to his sorrowful, crying self from earlier on. Everyones jaw dropped as they listened to his speech. They only understood half of the three proposed solutions, but they had not the faintest idea on how to go about it. Suddenly, someone objected, These three solutions suggested by the military advisor might sound intelligent, but hes also barking up the wrong tree! Kong Liang was struck with anger, but he then hastily controlled himself. He must not tarnish the demeanor left behind by his ancestors. He forced a smile and looked at the person who doubted him. It turned out to be the Military Affairs Minister, Bai Shifu the Kings brother Luckily I did not lose my temper Kong Liang thought with relief. May I know your opinion, General Fu? he asked sincerely. Basically, all three of your proposed solutions will only put our clans fate into the hands of others. To quote an internet slang of the humans, youve contracted the weakness of a petite bourgeoisie! Our clan has always been independent, so how could we depend on the whims and fancies of others? Just as how youve sobbed about earlier, doing so would only lead our clan to an early demise! Bai Shifu scolded vehemently. Oh, General! Kong Liang felt wronged. In this day and age, the strong ones will win. Our clan is slowly rising up the ranks. Like vines, we can only pick trees to rely on and grow with time. This isnt being weak, its about being smart! Bai Shifu fell silent. Although Kong Liangs words made him feel uncomfortable, he was not wrong. Nonetheless, ever since the imprisonment of the Elder Ancestor, the clan had yet to have any exceptional leaders to shoulder the responsibility. The clan members simply went with the flow to ensure their survival. If they entered a battle and encountered a catastrophe, who could defend the clan? He could not help but turned his gaze towards the throne. Was this wise brother of his and current King able to resolve this issue? Both the military advisor and the general have their points, so dont you worry. The other day, I received a piece of news and I will tell everyone about it. Bai Shixin kept his composure and his expression was calm. Everyone felt relieved after hearing the Kings words, and this was the advantage of having a wise King. He could always find solutions in impossible situations. Even if the solution did not guarantee a positive outcome, at least it gave everyone a sense of direction. We are all ears, the ministers replied. Since all of you travel to the surface of the Earth every day for work matters, Im sure you have seen the Lunaette in the sky. This piece of news comes from above. Everyone perked up their ears. Of course, they knew about this strange sight. A gigantic bear holding a piece of land was simply unheard of. The highest mountain peak on the Lunaette leads to the grotto-heaven of a large clan, and the story happened here, Bai Shixin explained plainly. Two gods knocked on the clans door and demanded to have this grotto-heaven. They even used godly tactics, yet the clan rejected them flatly. Bai Shixin summarized. The smart ones could already sense where this was heading. Your Majesty, does this mean that we would also have the opportunity to seize a part of the grotto-heaven? someone could not help but ask. As soon as this person spoke, he received angry stares in return. During an important announcement like this, how could he speak without being spoken to in a public area? Hehe, naturally there wont be a chance now, but I recounted this tale to tell everyone that theres still hope for survival under the Heavenly Axiom. If our clan can secure a grotto-heaven, we have acquired a foundation that will never change. Since the dawn of time, clans with strong foundations have become powerful rulers, whereas clans with unstable foundations are often reduced to ashes, Bai Shixin explained patiently. Your Majesty is sagacious. We shall work harder and find out the relevant news. Everyone started to cheer. Kong Liang was full of admiration. This piece of news as relayed by the king was the appropriate solution and it had solved his three main woes. If they could secure a part of the grotto-heaven, although their clan, kingdom, and King will no longer be ephemeral, they would have a solid base. Thats good. Now, let us forget our worries and enjoy the night. Bai Shixin gave a toast. Long live the King! The ministers toasted in return. After the banquet was over, Bai Shixin retired to his palace chamber. As Queen Jing diligently received him, he waved his arm and spoke affectionately, I still have some important matters to attend to tonight. You should go to bed first, no need to wait for me. Go ahead, your Majesty. Dont worry about your Queen Queen Jing lowered her gaze as she replied. Mm. Bai Shixin nodded and left the palace chamber to head to his own southern study room. As he arrived, there was an old man sitting on his chair and waiting for him. Elder Ancestor, what matter brings you here late at night? Bai Shixin did not mind. After this period, he had understood that this visitor of his did not care about the power relations in the Lower Realm. What he cared about was the greatness of the Greater Rat Clan. Moreover, the visitors key to becoming a god fell on the Greater Rat Clan. Although Bai Shixin was now the king and the peoples choice, he realized the clans energy ultimately flowed towards the Elder Ancestor. When he thought about it, the initial growth of the Greater Rats was cultivated by the visitor. From the looks of it now, he had plotted it all along. Didnt you mention it during the banquet? That you would want to find a grotto-heaven as a safe haven for our clan? Im here now to fulfill your vision, Elder Ancestor Bai replied wanly. Bai Shixin admired deeply as he heard those words. The geezer was once a hero and his spirit was incomparable. He had snatched the throne away from the Elder Ancestors son, yet the Elder Ancestor could look past this and even decide to help him strengthen the clan. At once, he exhibited an elated expression and quickly asked, Thank you very much, Elder Ancestor. May I know where the grotto-heaven is? I might have to let you down a little. That grotto-heaven is just a temporary arcane realm. It was originally used by some mighty being for the purpose of inheritance You dont have to look into this. If someone takes away the inheritance, it will naturally disappear. However, if you bind our clans fate with it, it will become a permanent grotto-heaven like those major arcane realms that currently exists, Elder Ancestor Bai explained wryly. I see, but this isnt a bad idea. Bai Shixin nodded. As for its place of birth and the method of taking away the inheritance, I have written them down on this jade scroll. After reading it, you must destroy it. When Elder Ancestor Bai was done with his piece of advice, he placed a jade scroll on the table before he vanished from the study. Bai Shixin took a deep breath. This was the Era of Mythology. A so-called King was just an ant in the palm of someone else When Elder Ancestor Bai left, he appeared at the bank of an underground farm. The sun was hanging on a rock face and a few members of the Greater Rat clan were operating agricultural machinery to harvest the crops. He gazed at this scene and remained silent for a long time. Soon, a clever-looking young man appeared next to him. Elder Ancestor, I dont understand. Why would you hand over such a precious opportunity to that traitor? Nie Yuan asked. For the greater good. Chapter 857 - Kicking Away The Ladder Bai Shixin digested the contents of the jade scroll and sank deep into thought. He did not doubt the Elder Ancestors intentions. The latter would not resort to this method to harm him. Harming him was easy. All the Elder Ancestor had to do was show his face publicly and all of Bai Shixins prior lies would be exposed. He might seem popular among the people, but in front of the mighty Elder Ancestor, his subordinates would only leave him one by one. It was good enough that one out of ten subordinates still supported him. Among the ministers, the idiotic Kong Liang was probably the only one who would insist that he was the rightful ruler The Upper Realm Culinary Gods inherited grotto-heaven? Strange, why do the grotto-heavens of these mighty beings appear on Earth? Also, are the existing Arcane Realms created by the Upper Realm gods as well? Whats their purpose of doing this? Anyway, they wont benefit the humans Bai Shixin let out a sneer. There may be some benevolent and sympathetic gods who would display their kindness during their free time in exchange for their followers prayers and offerings. However, before the crisis, they had promised to put the people before themselves and give their own Arcane Realms and grotto-heavens to the Earthlings When he was three months old, he had stopped believing in fairy tales like this! Bai Shixin contemplated for a while before he made a phone call. Not long after, a determined man walked into the southern study room. Brother, the banquet has ended. May I know the reason for summoning your brother at such an hour? Bai Shifu asked as he bowed. Mm, read this first. Bai Shixin handed the jade scroll to his brother. A look of hesitation flashed across Bai Shifus face, but he still accepted the scroll and channeled his magical powers to read the contents. Hiss, if thats the case, our clans foundation will be secured for eternity! He was delighted, but he then asked suspiciously, Im not sure where you got this important information, brother. Is it reliable? It should be reliable. After all, this must be one of the geezers hidden tactics. He shouldve prepared himself well before descending to the Lower Realm, so surely he mustve prepared a proper base, Bai Shixin said wanly. I see. A look of fear appeared on Bai Shifus face before he calmed down. Of course, he was aware that the geezer was not dead but suppressed in Vigilante As Arcane Realm and could not come out. However, he was not aware that the Elder Ancestor had blocked the Space Passage and had already been let out for some time. Bai Shixin did not inform him of this. It would be safer if fewer people knew of this. Judging from this information, this Culinary God wants to choose a well-known cook who can make dishes that fit his tastes to inherit his possessions. There are many of them, in which one of them being a pill scripture but these are all material objects. The most important thing is this gods grotto-heaven Arcane Realm. It might be a bit small, but its as big as a huge island in this realm. Unfortunately, it isnt permanent, so we will need to put in some effort. Bai Shifu seemed a little regretful. Bai Shixin shook his head. If not for this, we will not have the opportunity to seize it. You have seen the fights for the previous Arcane Realms. It doesnt just involve the Upper Realm gods but the powerhouses of this realm as well, and we dont stand a chance in those fights. As for the recent Land of Sanguinity, I heard that Vigilante A has killed five body doubles of the Upper Realm Arhats and defeated the Buddhist clan before seizing it Youre right, brother, but how can we actually go about it? Bai Shifu pressed on. The fact that his elder brother had chosen to discuss this important matter with him alone proved how much he trusted him. Therefore, he must give his utmost attention. No matter if work-related or private matters were discussed, it proved to be a good thing. If the clan inherited this Arcane Realm, he and his family could savor a lavish life in the future. More so, if he was lucky enough to become a god that accepted incense after he died, he would not be bothered by all sorts of crisis too. Mm, we must advance our mission under the guise of something else. We cant hide the news since the mighty beings will choose an inheritor through public means. On the surface, we will prepare to seize the inheritance, but in reality, well intend to bind the Clans Energy to this Arcane Realm and provide it with nutrients for growth. Even if it only leaves its basic properties behind, it will definitely take it, Bai Shixin quickly revealed his plan. I admire your shrewdness, brother. I shall go pick a good cook from among the clan now. Bai Shifu nodded in agreement. This was the advantage of this brother. He did not have to crack his own brain No wonder the death of Zhuge Liang led to the decline of talented ones in the state of Shu Han because everyone became complacent Right, Fang Family Food Group in Qi City is one unique place. You can pick someone to hone their skills over there, with preferably a master to train him. Dont skimp on the payment. Once we complete this paramount mission, we will face the gods in the coming days and by then, we dont have to worry so much, Bai Shixin said solemnly. Mm, I shall dispatch the finest men to fulfill this mission, brother. Bai Shifu agreed wholeheartedly. Bai Shixin waved his arm. Go now, and be careful. Bai Shifu turned around and left. Once again, the king was alone in his study. Bai Shixin sat for a few minutes before he started to pace back and forth in the study. After a few steps, he removed a copy of The Art Of War from the shelf and flipped through the pages. Know thyself and know your enemy, and you can fight a hundred battles without being defeated. This never gets old. Now, do I really understand the geezer? He sank into deep contemplation. What if this mission was completed, and the other party Suddenly, he was struck by a terrifying possibility! Earlier, he thought that the Elder Ancestor would not use this tactics like this to harm him but in fact, there was a massive loophole. No doubt, searching for the Arcane Realm was intrinsically harmless, but the circumstances would alter after acquiring the Arcane Realm Hehe, you old man, you have an endless supply of tricks up your sleeves. If not for my profound wisdom, I fear I might end up like that dumb disciple who got twisted around your fingers. Bai Shixin laughed coldly. Five days later, at Fang Family Food Paradise in Qi City. Fang Nings double, the mechanical puppet cook, answered the general managers phone call and passed the phone to the real Fang Ning. He was surprised to receive a call from Zhao Ying. What? People actually want me to be their teacher? A bewildered Fang Ning gasped. Yes, Chairman Fang. The visitors are very sincere and brought along an abundance of expensive gifts. I didnt want to decline them on your behalf, so why dont you meet them personally? A womans silvery voice could be heard on the other end. Alright, Ill meet them, Sir System imitated Fang Nings voice and spoke. Fang Ning, who was holding the handphone, was had his eyes wide in astonishment. Why are you gawking like that? Quickly pack up your stuff and get an apprentice to have fun with, Sir System asserted. I really want to give you a big, tight slap Fang Ning grumbled. You cant hit me, you can only hit yourself. What a pain in the ass, eh? Sir System chuckled gleefully. Half an hour later, Vigilante A regained his true form and Fang Ning got back his body. He went to the top floor of Food Paradise and entered the Chairmans office. Soon, General Manager Zhao Ying led three young people into the room. Two of them were men and one of them was a woman. Both men were average-looking and overweight. The woman, on the contrary, was rather attractive and wore a green outfit. She was petite and demure. Fang Ning looked at her and thought of his wife. Hey, Mr. Rich Boss, you cant commit mental adultery! This doesnt fit with the path of heroism, Sir System reminded him sternly. Stay away from my thoughts, my mind was just wandering. Am I really that kind of person? Fang Ning communicated with the System in his mind. Yes, you are, Sir System rebutted. Shut your trap, Fang Ning scolded angrily. After this interruption by the System, Fang Ning steadied himself and spoke once he finished studying the three visitors. All of you want to learn the art of cooking from me From little old me? Fang Ning nearly said the wrong thing and immediately corrected his words. Yes, Chairman Fang. We admire your reputation as a God Chef and weve come all the way to Qi City to learn from you, one of the young men announced. Oh, many people wanted to learn from me the last time, but due to my busy schedule, Ive never accepted any apprentices Fang Ning declined. Hold on, Chairman Fang. We are not like the others. We are willing to pay the full tuition fee, the young man explained before he handed over a box on both palms courteously. Fang Ning accepted the box with one hand and when he opened it, he was stunned. Chapter 858 - Culinary God When he looked inside, Fang Ning saw a heart-shaped ring placed in the box. The ring was beautifully crafted, elegant, it was even glistening softly, making it pleasant to the eye; it was truly an exquisite treasure. From this gift, it could be seen that the other party had clearly put a lot of thought into it. These guys sure know how to cater to someones fancies. But unfortunately, Mr. Rich Host, you wont be able to use this in this lifetime, might as well put it away in the depository Sir System gloated over Fang Nings misfortune. Get out! Fang Ning snapped angrily. The few people present at the scene suddenly turned anxious as they saw the rage appear on Director Fangs face. Had they missed the mark with their attempt at flattery? They were certain that they had done their research, which showed that Director Fang had a fiancee and would soon be married. This gift should have come at the perfect time. Somehow it seemed that they had made a mistake. Just as they were having second thoughts, Fang Nings expression changed again. He smiled faintly as he spoke, Your thoughtfulness is appreciated. Alright, I will impart to you the real techniques. Hoho, would you? mocked Sir System. Nonsense, I used to practice culinary skills back when I was in your Alchemy Lab! Fang Ning replied confidently. Hehe, be careful that you dont embarrass yourself. The people in that organization only know how to cook, but theyre certainly no masters. Well see! Fang Ning decided that he would let Sir System see for himself, whether he was capable of taking in apprentices under his wing or not. As for the possible scenario of the master dying of starvation after having taught the student (TN: This is a Chinese idiom referring to a situation where the student, after mastering what the teacher has taught, leaves to work elsewhere or competes for business with the teacher, and the teacher ends up without a job and starves to death), that would never happen. As Fang Nings own culinary skills were only at the beginner-level, when compared to that of the master-level mechanical puppet, the difference was poles apart. Nonetheless, even with only beginner-level culinary skills, he was still qualified to become a teacher to these chefs. Hearing those words, those three people were overjoyed. In fact, they were already prepared for rejection as the other party had never accepted apprentices before. This was understandable, of course, as such extraordinary techniques must be well-kept and treasured by oneself. In the Era of Mythology, if ones skill could reach that of a legendary, god-like level the acme of perfection it was highly possible for that person to enter the path of Gods. At the very least, they could also become holy immortals or Buddhas, and live a long, prosperous life. It was neither rare or exceptional to see or hear of such things in the Upper Realm. After all, the life of a holy immortal is long and dull. In order to make their days seem less sparse and boring, they required god-level services to satisfy their finicky appetites. Music, dance, and fine cuisine were all part of their daily pleasures. In the following week, Fang Ning poured all his heart into his teaching. Of course, he only taught for a week because any longer was inconceivable. For reasons, firstly, it was because he was lazy, and secondly, if he were to continue teaching any longer, he would definitely blow his own cover That said, this week alone had already opened the eyes of the three as they truly began to understand just what the threshold was like to attain the god-level of culinary skills. More so, they may need to spend a lifetime in order to comprehend it. In the Greater Rat Underground City, Intelligence Department. After acquiring the latest intel, Bai Shifu immediately went to see Bai Shixin. Oh, it seems like not even Vigilante A can get his hands on information in this realm. Otherwise, hed definitely stop Fang Ning from imparting his culinary skills to others, so as to prevent making another competitor for himself. Bai Shixin immediately came to such a conclusion. Big Brother is right, I think so too. That Fang Ning is a virtuous person, he didnt make preposterous demands; hes much kinder than that Vigilante As character. It only took a gift for him to impart his teachings. Although it may not be enough to overtake the Culinary God, its still enough to open up a realm. Bai Shifu nodded in agreement. Heh, hes still a mortal after all, his foresight cannot be compared with that of Vigilante As. Naturally, his asking price would also be limited, After saying this, Bai Shixin took a turn with his words. Seeing as theyve passed the culinary test, we can begin with our plans. Yes, Big Brother, I will make the necessary arrangements now, Bai Shifu said, with a hint of excitement in his voice. He had a feeling that he was rewriting history. However, this time, they must succeed as failure was not an option. Mm, go, but be mindful. Everything must be done in the pursuit of righteousness, do not use any underhanded tactics, Bai Shixin reminded him. I understand, brother. Bai Shifu knew very well what the other was trying to convey. Half a month later, it was the fourth year and third month of Shenyuan. Spring had returned to earth. The temperatures turned warm again and for the northern hemisphere, the most difficult time of winter had passed by yet again. At this time, a message notification suddenly appeared in the minds of many chefs. This way of communication was akin to that of the summonings by the Heavenly Axiom. This was the so-called Heavenly Edict. The Bequeathal of the Culinary Gods Grotto-Heaven? A few of the people who did not have the slightest awareness of confidentiality brought up the crucial information during their online conversations. After all, there were many chefs in the world, among which were a few slower ones who could not quite grasp the significance of the news. When the news came out, it attracted the attention of various parties and forces from all around. To the common eye, this news may only be related to foodies, but in the eyes of a discerning person, the news encompassed a much wider range. One might even argue that it was a key node in the wheel of history. In the System Space, Sir System was currently whining to Fang Ning. I knew that those mice were up to no good when they came to us. They clearly mustve gotten hold of the news in advance, hence it was why they were willing to spend the money to hone their skills! Sir System grumbled under his breath. Alright, spare me the lecture already would you? I didnt know alright? Fang Ning said reluctantly, seeing as it was indeed his mistake. Its a good thing youre dumb and didnt manage to learn the true essence from me but only picked up a few things here and there. The thing that they spied on was not the true path. After all, the bequeathal of the Culinary God belongs to me! Sir System said in a tone of relief. Fang Ning spoke with uncertainty, We cant be sure yet. Have you heard of a dish with shining radiance? Never? What is that? It sounds like something that was made with too many heavy metals and could radiate light, is it? Sir System said nonsensically. Speechless, Fang Ning forcibly explained, It means that a persons dish is filled with their emotions and feelings, and thats how it makes others feel like its shining. Youve never had feelings, so while the food you make is exquisite, it can never reach the depths of the hearts of the people. I dont understand, youre not making any sense. Food is food, what feelings are there to speak of? Unless youre talking about something your mother made for you Sir System muttered. Dont change the subject now, the ability to emotionalize others is the core principle of all art and skill! This is definitely one of the Culinary Gods criteria! Youre the one whos spouting bullsh*t here. Ask Anderson, what sort of character is this guy anyway? Sir System said unhappily. As it turned out, Anderson really did possess information about this Culinary God. Although he was only a small god, there were many folklores about him. This was mainly because mortals tend to receive favors from him, and rarely punishments. As long as one did not deliberately offer him filth or garbage, he would not be easily angered and would not punish anyone. That, and unless that person was crazy, nobody would be so senseless as to deliberately offer garbage to the god. He was still a god, after all. If a chef was able to create an original dish, with flavors he had never tasted before, they would be rewarded. Although there are only a few kinds of flavors that can be tasted by the palate, namely sweetness, sourness, spiciness, and saltiness, the possible combinations are endless, except, one must select make their selections carefully, so as to create a delicious dish. So long as one was able to create a dish that suited the Culinary Gods palate, they may be rewarded by him. Other rewards may not be worth mentioning, but the key thing was that there was a chance of acquiring a Longevity Pill. This was the information regarding the Culinary God of the Upper Realm, according to Anderson. Chapter 859 - The Cruel Truth As he finished acquiring the intel, Fang Ning immediately regarded the matter with high importance; although Sir System was great in alchemy, he was not at the level where he could create a pill that could increase the life expectancy of a mortal yet After all, even a clever woman could not make a meal without rice 1 . Twenty years had passed since the Earths recovery, but its production of precious medicinal herbs was still insufficient; regardless of how superb ones alchemy skills were, it was impossible for something to be created out of nothing. As for him, he had to make sure that the bequeathal was his at all costs. As he gathered his thoughts, he suddenly remembered something and calmly retreated into the System Preservation Area Sir System panicked immediately and yelled after him, Whatre you going to do? Those are my things in there, you cant sneak in just like that, this is not something a hero would do! Im looking for a dish that will shine! Fang Ning replied justly and pulled out a dish glowing the colors of the rainbow from inside the preservation area. Curse you, its been so long, I cant believe you still remembered Maybe it wasnt such a great idea letting you cultivate so much. Sir System said in dismal. Im the one whos stumped here, you were able to make this kind of food when you went out of your way to cook last time. Over the past few years, youve been pampered and spoiled and not having to cook, even Ive forgotten that you were actually capable of preparing something like this, Fang Ning lamented unhappily, You, on the other hand, would never forget anything, and here you are playing dumb! Which is obviously a lie, how can you still claim yourself to be an honest, innocent system! Youre making things up again, the glow that Im talking and the one in your mind is not the same thing; my precious dish contains properties to increase health points, so I added a glowing component to it to make it distinguishable, its to be saved for in case of emergencies, so I cant let you fritter it away now. Sir System explained. Something that can increase health points, it must taste extraordinary, Im requisitioning this dish for the sake of getting the Culinary Gods inheritance, I guarantee you itll definitely be worth it. Fang Ning reasoned. Well then put it back immediately, itll lose its flavors and effects if left out for too long! Exclaimed Sir System. Alright alright, Ill put it back. It doesnt matter anyway, Ive discovered that I seem to be able to take whatever I want in the System Spaceand you cant stop me. Fang Ning stated gleefully. Yes, you can do this, but dont forget, I can create whatever I want in here as well! Once Fang Ning placed the dish back inside, Sir System suddenly exclaimed. Then, three locks appeared on the warehouse door of the System Preservation Area! Shameless, absolutely shameless, youre a disgrace to the community of systems! Fang Ning was stunned as he spurned weakly. Hehe, try taking another and see what happens, Ive already been good enough, I shouldve put the locks up a long time ago, but I only left it open to make it convenient for you to take the pills you need when you were training. Sir System gloated. Fang Ning helplessly lowered his voice and pleaded, Oh Lil System, I was a little too hasty earlier, wont you remove the locks, after all, Ive been very busy with work lately, it would take away precious time if I had to get you to unlock the doors for me. What did you say? I couldnt hear anything, my hearing isnt too good lately. Sir System pretended to not have heard. Fang Ning resigned himself to the fact that he would no longer be able to return to the days where he gorged himself on the sweet, honeyed and savory pills Sigh, this was what they meant by when a child grows up, they will not listen to their parents anymore, the same could be said for his System. Two days later, Fang Ning received a notification in his mind. [Offer a dish of the most exquisite flavors, and one may be granted access to the Culinary Gods Grotto-Heaven.] Finding the sudden message he had received to be oddly familiar, Fang Ning called upon the green-skinned frog. Precious Monument, did your Axiom Daddy made a broadcast again? Yes, Master, have you received it? Asked the green-skinned frog with its big, watery eyes. So thats what it was, I was wondering how the almighty (heritage) of the Upper Realm fell upon Earth, and how was it able to establish contact with Axiom Daddy? What sort of good does Axiom Daddy get from helping him deliver the broadcast? He asked curiously. Axiom Daddy says that he can answer this question for 3000 Merit Points. The green-skinned frog replied hesitantly. Uh Fang Ning turned towards a particular direction. What are you looking at me for? Nope, nada, youre not getting a single point from me, I dont need to know the answer. Sir System said defiantly. Hey now, for the greater good, wont you give in Fang Ning coaxed. You dont have to always bring up that excuse to rope me into doing your bidding. Besides, thats way too expensive, I can maybe lend you 30 Merit Points, tops. Sir System added. Fang Ning turned towards the green-skinned frog. The green-skinned frog shifted its two front legs in a powerless gesture. Axiom Daddy doesnt do bargains. Very well then, you let him know that I had wanted to bring him the Venus core, but it seems like theres no need for that now, seeing as this buyer wants to burn bridges. Sir System let out a long sigh. Fang Ning was very impressed, Sir Systems tactics were becoming more and more sophisticated. The core of Venus could take ages to be produced. The Lunar Devils had only just launched a colony of stone monsters over. Stop pulling my leg there, ages? Two years would be more than enough, was not the Mars created within two years? Sir System said with confidence. Oh, well thats true. Fang Ning said in realization. 300, Axiom Daddy says, not a point less. The green-skinned frog painstakingly said. It appeared that it was not an easy job, delivering messages while being caught in between, no wonder the macaw had such a difficult time last time. However, the ability to communicate directly with the Heavenly Axiom on Earth, they must be the one and only. All others would have to pay a huge price or go through elaborate measures if they wanted to establish contact with the Heavenly Axiom. Compared to them, he only needed to summon his two precious Monuments, which was definitely much more convenient. It was a shame that he had not thought of utilizing this in the past, and wasted quite a few opportunities. Thats because youre too lazy, had those two been under my charge, I wouldve had them cleared out the fool ages ago. Sir System said disappointedly. Fang Ning said reluctantly, Dont get so greedy now, best to leave it off at some point, this question is really important to me. Alright, I give, you better bring in ten times the benefits, or else. Sir System muttered. Thus, Fang Ning turned to the green-skinned frog and said, Alright, well pay up. System Notification: [The System consumed 300 Merit Points, Divine Questioning activated.] After listening for a while, the green-skinned frog spoke up again, Well, Axiom Daddy says that they paid and were obedientso he allowed them to land on Earth and even made a broadcast on their behalf. Fang Ning was dumbstruck, Sir System was seething. This, this is outright half-assed! Shameless, absolutely shameless, this is the shamelessness of the Heavenly Axiom! Sir System imitated Fang Nings words from earlier. Sure enough, the truth is cruel and blunt Fang Ning said deeply. I dont care, I demand a refund! Sir System said adamantly. The green-skinned frog threw its hands out, Goods sold are non-refundable. Ill beat your little frog ass up! Fang Ning hurriedly stopped them, because he knew that Sir System meant what he said, after all, the two Monuments were taken in after he had beaten them up Forget it, its no big deal, this information is still useful to us, at least it proves that not all of the Gods in the Upper Realm were alike, even pushovers exist. Whether its for the bequeathal or for the sake of resurrection, they are willing to bow down to the Earths Heavenly Axiom, instead of hiding behind the Saints. Fang Ning assured. Damnit, Im definitely getting him back for this next time. Grumbled Sir System. Fang Ning resolved to ignore Sir Systems cursing and fell into deep thought. Even though the answer conveyed by his precious frog was simple, it still revealed an important message. That was C since long ago, the powerful beings from the Upper Realm and the Earths Heavenly Axiom had made some sort of agreements that had to be kept away from the public eye. One spends to secure peace, another one takes advantage and plunders from the situation and sweeps up all of the Upper Realms heritage, it was as if a superpower had fallen, and all its resources, technology, equipment, and factories had all fallen into the hands of another. When Fang Ning thought of this, a deep fear struck through his heart, those realms that seemingly belonged to him C even those that he had successfully converged, and was able to manipulate the climate and terrains inside the realms as he pleased C but was this really the case? Thinking back to the agreement reached between Sir System and the Heavenly Axiom, the fact that the other party could increase the concentration of the vitality in the realm, a fact became clear. The outside worlds vitality, rain, and sunlight that were all indispensable factors to the survival of the realm, remained firmly in the grasp of the Heavenly Axiom. The so-called independence of the realm, was nothing more than a castle built on sand. Chapter 860 - Cheated Twice After some thought, Fang Ning reclaimed his body in the midst of Sir Systems cries of what a loss! What a loss!, and came to the top of the villa. He took out the incense burner table from the System Space, placed it on the altar, lit up three incense sticks, and placed the offerings. A series of procedures for the veneration followed after the broadcast. The main offering, without question, was the dish shining radiantly with the colors of the rainbow. After he placed it down, within the blink of an eye, the food disappeared. Eh, it really works! Fang Ning exclaimed. What worked, take a closer look and see who ate it, wont you? Sir System huffed irately. Fang Ning looked down and saw the great green insect curled up on the plate, munching away as if it was not satisfied yet. Y-you, how could you eat the offering that I had prepared for the Culinary God? Fang Ning exclaimed helplessly as he pointed at Chong Daqings head and said, I needed it to get access into the Culinary Gods Grotto-Heaven, what am I supposed to do now? First things first, Im not giving out a second plate for free, you either make it yourself or pay up. Sir System quickly closed up the loophole. Fang Ning was speechless, Sir System really knew how to add insult to the injury. Hearing this, Chong Daqing crossed her forelimbs and spoke, Do I look like some sort of freeloader insect? Im perfectly self-reliant now, alright? I know all about the way to enter the Culinary Gods Grotto-Heaven, Ill tell you right now. Among all the gods in the Upper Realm, he and I were the closest, he always invited me inside his grotto-heaven and enjoy the morsels offered by the mortals. Unfortunately, benevolent Gods are often short-lived, he dedicated everything to food, but had no real power, and died easily Having heard this, Fang Ning came to a realization. I get it now, so this is what the Heavenly Axiom really meant. I dont get it, whats going on? Does this mean that that idiot Heavenly Axiom, who only played the middle-man, without putting in much effort at all, gets to reap all these benefits? Sir System said enviously. What do you know, this is the advantage of the platform, using the universe as a ginormous platform, the Heavenly Axiom can easily rake in profits from the membership fees of those from the Upper Realm. Fang Ning understood clearly now. Oh, is that so? Sir System said thoughtfully. At this time, Chong Daqings eyes brightened as she spoke hurriedly, Ill tell you later, it seems that the old mans got another offering. Then, the little insect disappeared from the plate. You dont think shell forget all about you after eating? Sir System rubbed it in. Fang Ning spoke dismissively, How could she? Its not the only time shes eaten our food. True enough, the next morning, among the contents of the WeChat message Chong Daqing sent to Vigilante A, was the way of entrance to the Culinary Gods grotto-heaven. A method Fang Ning seriously suspected Daqing of exploitation. On the picture shown, was a big green insect eating a bowl of rice, and opening a door the words behind the door also specifically stated: if the food was not good, do not open the door. Dear heavens, its only been a few years and even the pure Daqing has been corrupted by this capitalistic society, I cant believe shes learned to sell the same thing twice! Fang Ning sighed woefully. Still in a lingering state of shock, Sir System spoke, Yeah, it looks like we cant underestimate her anymore, its true when they say that ones heart will turn black as one becomes boss. Sigh, what should we do now? I didnt expect that my words would actually come true, and that she would actually try to con us twice. Sir System, you need to help me out here. Fang Ning pleaded. Sir System immediately refused, You need to learn to stand on your own feet, I cant always satisfy your needs. If I do that, Im not helping you, but hurting you, just like those parents of those spoilt kids. Fang Ning had no words, he refused to argue with Sir System any longer and instead entered the Alchemy Lab and started cooking with his beginner-level cooking skills. Half an hour later, a pot of sweet potato corn rice came out piping hot and ready to be served After bringing the rice up to the rooftop, Fang Ning sent a text message to Chong Daqing. Who responded immediately and swallowed the entire dish in a go. Thats strange, Big Dragon, I dont remember your food tasting this bad? Chong Daqing said morosely, Did you think that I was trying to cheat you, so youre getting back at me now? Fang Ning said peevishly, So you do realize you were trying to cheat somebody, you shouldve just done it once and not try to sell me the same thing twice. Uh, this wasnt originally my idea, it was theirs, Chong Daqing said sheepishly, Besides, I picked this up from you humans, didnt I? Forget it, I cant say anything this time cause I willingly stepped into it, just hurry up and open the door for me, Fang Ning ushered. Alright, even though your food wasnt up to standard, its still better than most people. Chong Daqing kept her promise, with a swipe of her claws, a light appeared. Fang Ning gave a glance, and walked in. Not bad, Big Billionaire Host, you still got it, duping Chong Daqing into giving in with only a few words. Sir System grinned. Thats not duping, I was telling the truth, alright? Who are these people who gave Chong Daqing these silly ideas anyway? It cant be the guys from the Spirit King Association? Fang Ning wandered curiously. Sir System could not care in the least and said, Dont mind that, whats important is to get your hands on the bequeathal first. In the span of the conversation, the scenery had changed. What was originally the rooftop of a villa, had now become a lush grassland. In the grassland, a family of a few dozen wild boars, young and old trotted about. The adult wild boars all appeared plump and sturdy, one could tell that the quality of its meat was first-rate. This must be one of the premium ingredients provided by the grotto-heaven. Nonetheless, Fang Ning had instinctively chose to let them go; after all, the family was living happily together, to just come in and kill them seemed a bit cruel. You dont seem to feel that guilty when you eat. Sir System pointed out the hypocrisy in his actions. Shut up, Ill do as I like, whatre you going to about it? He looked over again and discovered there were plenty of other ingredients on the grassland -a wide variety of mushrooms, wild vegetables, and even some precious rare plants- all top notch ingredients. This is a bit troublesome, I think its better for Sir System to prepare a vegetarian banquet. Were heroes after all, lets try to keep it bloodshed to a minimum around here, so as to not affect our status. Instructed Fang Ning. Sheesh, such a hassle, what use are you? Sir System mumbled as it took over control of Fang Nings body. Meanwhile, Vigilante A had been digging up every ingredient he could find as he walked, not sparing even the tiniest seedling. EhI think youre going overboard there, wont you even consider letting it grow out again next year? This goes against the concept of sustainability. Fang Ning reminded him. What do you know, this realms been falling apart ever since people started entering, not to say next year, itll probably be gone by next month. Sir System refuted him. Eh, why couldnt I sense this, is this how big the gap is between us? Will I never be able to catch up to you? Fang Ning said dejectedly. At least you still have some self-awareness. Sir System said triumphantly. Vigilante A walked over to the wild boars that were prancing about, with a wave of his hand, all of them disappeared Since he knew that the realm was doomed to disappear, Fang Ning no longer tried to stop Sir System, as he knew his actions were actually saving the boars lives. Chapter 861 - Black Pot A river laid beyond the grasslands. Silvery fish glided through the flowing river, each one lively and vibrant, leaping out of the water occassionally, their motions as alluring as they were tantalizing to the eye. Ive sinned, how could such erring thoughts cross the mind of a person who has mastered the True Bodhi Tactic as I? Fang Ning sighed and shook his head. Ignoring his pretentiousness, Sir System walked into the river, and all the silvery fish vanished just like that. I see that youre not going to be satisfied until youve cleared this entire place out! Fang Ning exclaimed, almost with a hint of admiration. Its a shame that I wont be able to do so even if I wanted to, this place is disappearing quickly, looks like the Culinary Gods powers is so limited that he cant even create a long-lasting grotto-heaven bequeathal. Sir System lamented. I apologize if Ive disappointed you with my paltry powers Whos there? Fang Ning called out, startled by the sudden voice. All his conversations with Sir System had happened within the realms of the System Space. Stop looking around, the guys in the blacksmiths forge. Huh? Whats going on? Fang Ning asked confusedly as he ran into the mentioned location. Upon entering the scene, he immediately realized what was going on. A black iron pot was lying on the floor of the blacksmiths forge You dont have to keep staring, this is where Ive been residing all this time. Sigh, fate is indeed unpredictable, the bequeathal has just begun, but Ive fallen into this mysterious realm, and here I thought this place would be a safe haven. Black Pot made a helpless sound. Fang Ning was in shock and surprise, did this mean that the bequeathal was already half-way in their bag? He was still somewhat hesitant, however, seeing as the other was still a God, no matter how much power it has lost, his knowledge, experience, and wisdom were all still there. I apologize, Culinary God, by mistakenly bringing you here, but please do make yourself at home as much as you can. This place may not be suited for humans, but its perfect for souls. Why are you being so courteous with him? What sort of things can you offer, Culinary God? Hurry up and them over Sir System demanded unabashedly, By the way, this isnt a robbery. Im just collecting rent, you have to pay rent if youre going to stay here. So this person is also a tenant here? Black Pot asked with its handle pointed towards Fang Ning. Of course he is, hes running errands and chores for me in exchange for his stay, otherwise hell find himself locked up in the other side, and you dont want to know what that places like. Sir System said threateningly. Fang Ning had no words but he could not refute Sir Systems words either, he could only nod along. I see, this place is indeed a wonderful place, if there existed such a place in the Upper Realm, perhaps the inexorable destruction could be avoided, such a shame. Black Pot sighed. Well since you understand how good this place is, the rent wont be cheap either, now dont dilly dally and pay up. Sir System urged him. Obviously, Black Pot could not be as easily deceived as the lesser beings like the green-skinned frog, he was a god who had lived beyond 10,000 years after all. Of course, age did not necessarily guarantee wisdom either, tortoises were one of such examples. It also depended on their physiology and their adaptability. Clearly, Black Pot qualified for both. Thus, instead of paying immediately, Black Pot unhurriedly said, Since Im paying rent, I should at least be provided with a proper house, this place is filled with smoke and fire like a blacksmiths forge room, it doesnt look like a place meant to be lived in at all. Damn it, youre a cunning old pot arent you, to be able to make reconstruct this place, youre the second one. Sir System huffed annoyedly. System Notification: [The System has constructed a System Hotel within the System Space, currently at beginner-level, the following functions are included: 1: The speed of recovery of the residing spiritual beings is increased slightly. 2: A variety of modern services is automatically provided.] Shortly, a pristine hotel appeared by the west perimeters of the System Prison. The entire System Space was divided into two north and south districts by a cobblestone path in the east-west direction. The System Prison was located in the north district and occupied most of the area within. Now, a new hotel had been added to its west. Somehow, Fang Ning had a feeling that there would be more and more people staying here. So what you do think, Big Billionaire Host, this hotels not too bad, eh? Sir System said proudly. Its good, but I feel like its missing something. Fang Ning walked inside the hotel and looked around. Black Pot levitated in behind him, since the other had agreed to pay the rent, Sir System had granted it full access to the place. Of course, there were some places that remain restricted. Eh, isnt he one of your tenants? Why do you call him Big Billionaire Host? Black Pot remarked curiously. Oh, hes very rich, but hes also a coward. Its been a mess outside there, so he gave me all his money in exchange for my protection and shelter. Sir System made a story up on the spot. Well, in my opinion, this place is still missing some cleaning personnel around here. Since this is a hotel after all, and Ive paid the rent, you dont expect me to do the chores do you? Black Pot did a 180 on his character, no longer addressing itself as a god. Thats true, theres plenty of people lying around in the prison next door, Ill just pick a few out of them and put them to work. Sir System answered smoothly. Sure enough, after a short while, three beautiful spirit souls appeared in the System Hotel. Naturally, there would be a few good-looking souls among those that Sir System had conquered. Although they may have done a lot of bad deeds in their lifetime, enough to make children cry, but those could hardly intimidate any of the three of them. The Draconic Penitentiary? What sort of place is that? Black Pot asked curiously. Enough talk, time to pay up. Sir System turned impatient. I havent got any money, I only have this black iron pot, and even then I cant hand it over to you. Black Pot said as it shook its handle. Are you playing games with me? Bursts of thunder suddenly sounded through the System Space. No, no, how could I dare try to fool your highness? In the bequeathal outside, I have some assets that I have accumulated over the years that could be used as payment for the rent. Even if you cant retrieve them, I can write books and sell you all of my learnings in my lifetime. Black Pot answered calmly. Thats more like it, youre a reasonable god after all. Sir System immediately changed tones. In that moment, Fang Ning appeared to have thought of something and asked, Mr. Culinary God, I have some very curious questions, I was wondering if you would mind answering a few of them? What sort of questions? I am quite free at the moment, I cant eat anything without a mouth after all. Black Pot said composedly. There was a noblewoman from the Celestial Clan, she mentioned that she was an acquaintance of yours? Fang Ning asked. Oh, you must be speaking of the greedy little girl from the Celestial Clan, the clan leaders daughter, she and I are kindred spirits, some might even say that we are old friends. Black Pot said affirmatively. She has now been reincarnated into the Lower Realm as a green insect, but she kept her gluttonous nature, of course. What Im curious about is that even these weak characters have managed to escape a worse fate, but why does a god of your stature have to pay such a tremendous price, before youre able to pass on your bequeathal in the new world? Fang Ning quickly followed up with another question. Black Pot was silent for a while before it spoke up again with great difficulty, Is it safe to speak in here? Fang Ning whispered to Sir System, You tell him. Of course its safe, without my permission, no one will be able to hear anything. Sir System promised with conviction. Thats good to know, its very simple, actually, the levee was about to collapse, and it had to be stopped. Gods like us who have power, but not enough power are bound to end up as sacrifices to block the dam. The other lesser beings residing on top of the dam, however, are able to escape freely as no one would care, because everybody knows that they cant do anything. Black Pot let out a heavy sigh. So thats how it is. All his questions and doubts had finally been answered now. Chapter 862 - Rent Sir System had placed Black Pot, no, Mr. Culinary God, in a room on the second floor of the hotel. The area here was very spacious, vastly different from the prison next door. This was no mere hotel, it was a five-star hotel. It had three rooms, two halls, two bathrooms, fully equipped with TV, phone, computer, and had all the necessities including electricity, water, and network access, plus daily housekeeping services. Of course, such treatment was still eons apart with the sort of treatment received by the Culinary God in the Upper Realm. However, the most valuable thing about the place was that it was a safe haven, a place that could not be discovered by the Saints. This was what pleased the Culinary God the most, to be able to reach the position of a god, one must always be prepared to adopt measures suited to the situation and adapt. Except when it came to those senseless, chaotic demons and devils of course. Sigh, this will have to do for the time being. Mr. Black Pot thought it over and levitated towards the computer, without touching anything, the computer had started up all on its own. While the gods may not be all that omnipotent as they say, their ability to pick up things speedily was true, they would not be qualified to become gods otherwise. This was the first time he has seen a computer, although he was not able to understand the underlying principles behind this mechanism via scanning through it with his spiritual powers, he promptly understood its operation. After all, everything had something in common with one another. This object was quite similar to some of the other exquisite artifacts he had seen in the Upper Realm. He turned on the computer, opened a new document and words automatically began to type themselves. Inside the System Cyber Cafe, Fang Ning took in the scene before him through the surveillance thread. He made a sound of surprise and awe, He does live up to his title as a God after all, I didnt even know that you could do something like this. Ive always been typing with my own hands, how silly of me. Its no wonder they call us humans dumb Hahaha, youre not dumb, just lazy, youre obviously capable of using your spiritual energy to generate electricity and maneuver objects, wouldnt it be so much easier if you just use that to type and play games as well? Sir System mocked. Damn you, stop making fun of me, there are other people living here now, be careful he doesnt find out. Fang Ning said worriedly. Relax, I have everything under control, hell only be able to hear what I want him to hear, he wont be able to hear any of our secret talks. Sir System said arrogantly. Fine, you win, Fang Ning turned his attention back to the surveillance monitor, only to find that the Culinary God had already finished up a document. How To Obtain The Bequeathal Of The Culinary God. Mm, this must be his first rental payment. Fang Ning nodded. Yeah, this platforms not bad at all, we should get more unlucky bastards in here and make them all pay rent and work for us. Sir System was practically on air. Ugh, youre such an opportunist. Those fallen gods from the Upper Realm needed a place to stay in the Earths Heavenly Axiom and had to pay him, and you rode on the wind and built a System Hotel. Fang Ning said, somewhat impressed. I think Im alright? Im different from that brazen Axiom Daddy, he only cares about collecting money, but Im at least decent enough to care about their wellbeing. Sir System proclaimed self-righteously. Yeah, youre even squeezing them out for every single penny worth they have, not just money but also labor, whilst Axiom Daddys a one-time deal, you put them in long-term debt. Of course you cant be compared to him. As Vigilante A walked across the river, he finally saw a familiar figure, no, a familiar insect. On a large cotton ball, lied Chong Daqing. She was wandering back and forth, and after she discovered Vigilante As presence, she immediately flew towards him, riding on the Big Cotton Ball. By the way, Great Dragon, isnt that Chef Fang your cook? In the outside world, it made sense for you to keep him from going outside the herb garden, but, now, in order to acquire the bequeathal, he has to come out and personally cook the dish. Chong Daqing reminded him. Oh, you dont have to worry about this, when its time for him to show his face, hell come out. Vigilante A answered impassively. Hmmph, what a waste of my concern, dont blame me if you fail, remember that its not allowed for someone to take the test in place of another. Based on the quality of that last meal, you dont stand a chance! Chong Daqing said, aggravated. Fang Ning could not find any words for her, the question maker himself was currently staying in Sir Systems house, what worry did they have still for their chances of passing? Nonetheless, he knew that Daqing was only acting out of a kind heart, and promptly advised Sir System, Dont be so cold, would it kill you to show some emotion? Shut up you, she doesnt care if we pass the test or not, shes only worried that she wont get to eat good food. Shes probably still holding a grudge from that pot of sweet potato corn rice you gave her and shifted the blame onto Vigilante A, thats why she wants to know if Chef Fang will personally attend the test. Sir System scoffed. It is also said that I did not know how to understand it. Is this the legend Fang Ning was shocked. Thats true, I cant I believe I couldnt read her as well as you did, is this what they call Fang Ning trailed off with a gasp. What? Sir System quickly asked. Only idiots knew idiots best. Fang Ning took the opportunity and ran with it. Sir System was rendered speechless. After a while, Vigilante A continued walking straight. Chong Daqing following by his side. Suddenly, Vigilante A asked, I havent asked you yet, but why are you here? Of course Im here, Im not only responsible for delivering messages and opening the door, Im also an esteemed judge. Chong Daqing said proudly. There should ten judges right Eh, how did you know? Chong Daqing asked sulkily, I was sure I hadnt told anyone. Hoho, thats because my training had recently improved greatly that Im even capable of calculating something like this. Vigilante A replied with a straight face. Thats really impressive. There are indeed ten judges, but the others are all the Culinary Gods tools, pots, pans, and whatnots. They can only evaluate the method of preparation used in a dish, the quality of ingredients, the balance of flavors, but arent able to identify the emotions contained in them. Chong Daqing boasted. That doesnt sound right, youre not trying to bluff me are you Vigilante A shook his head in question. No Im not, Ive always been an honest little insect, I wouldnt lie. Chong Daqing said as she blinked her big, buggy eyes. Hey, Richie, this doesnt tie up with whats in the Culinary Gods strategy guide, he only mentioned that the food needed to be of top quality; made with the nine most suitable ingredients selected from here, use the Nine-Nine Preparation Method, and voila, an exquisite dish fit for gods would be ready. Since when were there any mentions of emotions? Sir System whispered to Fang Ning. Youre asking me, how am I supposed to know? Why dont you just ask him? Fang Ning sneered. In the System Hotel. When Black Pot heard of this, he did not speak up for a long while. Sigh, I understand, this is an inevitable variable. The bequeathal is to be tailored to suit its surrounding conditions, there was no need for concern about this back in the Upper Realm, but now that its arrived in Earth, emotion has become a factor that had to be taken into consideration. Because only the only thing people have in common are emotions, all others are varied. My realm must have sensed this in this Heavenly Axiom, and therefore adapted appropriately. Black Pot was quick to give an explanation. So not even the question maker is able to control the tasks set? Alright, then your first payment needs to be cut, you may now only stay up to ten days here instead of a month. Sir System immediately decided. Black Pot was rendered speechless. Fang Ning quietly said to him, Dont go overboard, what if he really decided to leave, what would you do then? You cant possibly force him to stay, can you? Hes not the same as the two monuments, hes an actual living soul. You cant break your oath of heroism and resort to forcing others into submission. Look at you, so young and naive, Sir System berated him, He wont leave, the outside worlds a mess right now, were his best bet. If he leaves, hes sure to get caught and end up as food for others. Uh, you may have a point there. Fang Ning thought over the others words and came to an understanding. Putting all others aside, if the Great Devil Saint or the two other gods found out that the Culinary God had actually been residing inside a black pot all this time, he was sure to become a nutritious supplement for them! In all truthness, it was probably only Sir System and himself, who would not stoop so low as to kill a god for the sake of making medicine. Black Pot must have realized this, which was why it had hidden inside an unassuming river, terrified of being discovered. However, looking at him now, it was clear that he knew that Fang Ning and Sir System had no such intentions for him, he was an intelligent god indeed. Which was why the other party would try its best to continue to fork out payment for rent. Sure enough, after a while, Black Pot spoke up again, Thats fine, let me do research on how to prepare food that is filled with emotion, I will tell you the method of preparation after. That would be best, you hurry up now. Sir System urged the black pot. Fang Ning could not understand and asked, Sir System, with your master, or rather, legendary-level culinary skills, it should a piece of cake for you to acquire this bequeathal, right? Why go through all the hassle? What do you know? By my calculations, theres definitely going to be more trouble coming our way. Our opponent must know it, and wouldnt let us pass so easily. Sir System said confidently. Could it be that the saying is true? Fang Ning mumbled in a confused manner. What saying is it this time? An idiots instinct is always right. Chapter 863 - Resurrection With the question-maker solving the problem himself, Fang Ning did not even bother with trying, his attention fell on Sir System who had gone to search for the nine premium ingredients. Beside him, the longer Chong Daqing observed, the more she felt that was something was off, finally, she could not help but asked, Great Azure Dragon, are you cheating? Where did you get that idea? Vigilante A replied calmly as he expertly cleaned the fragrant vegetable shrub, without leaving any residue. How else would you know that these vegetables were the best of the best in this realm? She asked moodily. -And how do you know this? Vigilante A threw the question back at her. With limbs propped on her waist, Chong Daqing said in a loud and clear voice, Thats obviously because I used to come here all the time to steal the food! Vigilante A took a few paces before he was able to speak up again, This is the first time Ive seen such a bold thief. Uh, thats actually because I can help the old man determine the growth of the ingredients, thats why he allowed me to eat them, its not like Im eating for free Chong Daqing frantically explained. Oh, is that so? Vigilante A pulled out a red shrub and said, I dont think thats true, I think its him tolerating you because of your father. My old mans not that important of a person, hes not even a God. Chong Daqing refused to admit. Oh, there seems to be a newcomer over there, I have to go take a look and tell them the rules around here. Bye now. Seeing as the conversation had already been stopped by Sir System, leaving Chong Daqing with no choice but to flee from the scene. Vigilante A tilted his head and looked over, only to see that the newcomers, one female and two males, were the three students that had been taught by Fang Ning for a week. See, I told you youd end up making your own opponents, Sir System muttered, Wont you lose face if you, the teacher, ended up losing to them? Thats why I need you, Sir System, Fang Ning said, his voice small, Also, Im innocent, I only taught them little bits here and there. I can tell that our opponent is among one of those three. But who is capable of such greatness that they could find out about this realms opening, prior to notice? Sir System exclaimed. Fang Ning tried to reassure him, The world is vast, and there is nothing that it doesnt have, it may just be that they happen to be one of those mysterious ones who are capable of predicting such things, after all, your master-level instincts are only good to sense matters related to yourself, it cant sense all other things either. Meanwhile, as they were conversing, the group of three in a distance, after sharing a few words with Chong Daqing, had begun to hunt for the ingredients as well. I dont think this bequeathal of yours is smart enough, you still need Chong Daqing to act as guide, otherwise those three newcomers wouldnt even know where to start. After seeing this, Fang Ning texted the Culinary God he had recently added on WeChat. The first challenge is a test of their wits, if they dont even have enough sense to know that they should search for the ingredients in advance, then there is no need for them to participate in the following challenges. Black Pot refuted. I see, are all these challenges posed by all you almighty gods the same, each one more deceitful than the other? Fang Ning asked curiously. Hehe, how else would we be able to select the best candidate? Black Pot countered. Fang Ning kept thinking, finally, he could not help but asked another question, Is this bequeathal really that important? Why do you all go to such lengths? It took a while before Black Pot responded to his message, To mortals, the concept that the end of ones life also meant the end of their legacy is a given, and neither would it have any effects on their ancestors; but to Gods like us who control the order of the path to godhood, as long as the bequeathal remains, there is hope for resurrection. Therefore, if our divinity deteriorates, the method in which we pass on our legacy becomes of vital essence. I see, so thats why the bequeathal is regarded with such high importance by the almighty in mythology, the key lies within here. Fang Ning said in realization. Then, he turned and said to Sir System with awe in his voice, Sir System, this platform of yours is really something, it would be tremendously difficult to learn of such valuable information in the outside world. The others would definitely not let such information slip unless they were living under someones roof. Oh, is that so? Sir System exclaimed delightedly, Youre such an honest man, Mr. Multi-millionaire Host, in that case, you only need to pay me a thousand, no need for tens of thousands. Git! Fang Ning was speechless, Im just being modest here, and youre taking it for real? Fang Ning could not deem to be bothered with the stingy Sir System, instead, he continued to ask, If a newcomer receives the bequeathal and takes over your place, how would you be resurrected? Oh, Im afraid I wont be able to answer that question, my friend. Black Pot sent over a helpless emoji on WeChat. Im sorry, Ive asked something I shouldnt. Fang Ning suddenly realized that this must be a secret among the gods. If they were not careful enough, they would be taken advantage of, or become someone like Sir System. Come to think of it, theres a lot risk involved in getting his bequeathal after all! To think he had such intentions when he gave us the strategy guide. Sir System said miserably. Fang Ning was at a loss for words, What risks do you bear? We only need one of the things from it, were not looking to become the Culinary God, wouldnt it be fine if we just put this position up for sale? You do have the sliest ideas, Mr. Multi-millionaire Host. Sir System exclaimed excitedly. What do you mean sly ideas? This was his true intention all along! Otherwise, why would he answer my questions, but not of all them and leave us guessing? He knows how powerful you are; he doesnt want you to become the Culinary God, he wants you to give it away so that he has the chance to be resurrected in the future. Fang Ning sneered. Sir System was lost, How much thought did you two put into so few sentences? Youre not trying to fool again, are you? These are the facts, Fang Ning made a gesture with his hands, You may come up with clever ideas sometimes, but youre still lacking a few in the intelligence department. Meanwhile, Vigilante A was helping himself to all the ingredients around, choosing carefully according to the strategy guide given by the Culinary God. Although there had been some changes made to the real test, overall, all was still good. At this a moment, the sounds of a quarrel could be heard from a distance. We saw this white rabbit first, if you knew any better youd best leave it and get out of sight! Came a menacing voice. Its been a long time since I last heard such typical lines of a bad guy. Fang Ning exclaimed. Thats because all those who dared to speak this way in front me are all dead Sir System stated proudly. Sir System is a force to be reckoned indeed, want to go over and take a look? asked Fang Ning. Nope, its stated clearly in the strategy guide that combat is forbidden here, this is a test of the Culinary God after all, not a test of the God of War. Youve got that wrong, a chef who cannot fight will not be able to become the Culinary God. Fang Ning said in an unfathomable voice. Dont know, dont care, why dont you go? Sir System scorned. I-Im not going, who knows what sort of traps had the Culinary God set up? Fang Ning immediately returned to his true form. In the meantime, the argument on the other side was becoming more and more intense. You guys are being unreasonable, clearly we were the ones who caught it first, why should we hand it over? Besides, Miss Daqing had said earlier that combat is forbidden here, were not afraid you. A delicate, feminine voice argued. Hoho, it may be forbidden here, but its a different story outside. The domineering voice continued to threaten. Dont be afraid of him, if you become the Culinary God, what do you have to fear of these two pond-level experts? A voice encouraged. Hahaha! You guys look like you wont even be able to withstand a gust of wind, youre just commoners who havent even entered the path of cultivation, if it werent for the fact violence is prohibited here, I could kill you all with just a glare! The menacing voice threatened dangerously. Oh, Sir System, are you really going to leave them be? Wont this ruin your heroic honor? Fang Ning reminded him. What is there to care about? There are endless arguments in this world, I cant possibly interfere with all of them, not unless someone made the first move. Sir System said apathetically. Chapter 864 - Are You Comforted The Japanese Archipelago. At a corner within a huge crypt, there were many greyish white polymers resembling human brains being formed. The God of Plagues was fiddling with those greyish white living things, which were being aggregated into individual human brains. Each brain was hundreds of meters in circumference and they were numerous. After thousands and millions of evolutions, no living being had ever possessed such huge brains. There were many greyish white silk lines connecting theses brains. There were light flashes on these silk lines, giving them a mysterious and strange look, much like something seen in a science fiction story. If an outsider had witnessed this, they would be sure to get scared dumbfounded. All we need is to accumulate eighty-one of these living brains for the biological computer to finally form in order to deduce the Heavenly Axiom of this world, the God of Plagues could not help admiring his work. Why must it be eighty-one of them? Does using a biological computer with humankinds technology require a pole number of the path? The Moon Goddess looked up at this scene with curiosity. Its nothing, just a habit from before. Actually, eighty or eighty-two would not be a problem as well The God of Plagues replied simply. The Moon Goddess had no reply to this. Oh, one more thing. This might be useful for both of us. The inheritance of the Culinary God has started, The Moon Goddess paused a moment before she suddenly brought this up. Oh, hes just a minor god, theres not much value in his inheritance, which is nothing but culinary matters. Its pretty boring. If it was about inheriting the Land of Heritage left by those mysterious beings, Id be interested. Unfortunately, we missed the opportunity, the God of Plagues was not at all concerned and continued admiring his work. I did hear of a secret, that the Culinary God did not fall but had hidden his spirit within an illuminated artifact which will descend into this world via the Land of Heritage, the Moon Goddess suddenly said. You are truly a disciple of the sages; you are indeed well-informed. Lowly gods such as us cannot compare. If there was a gods spirit that is able to become the core of this biological computer, its power will increase tenfold and will probably possess many mysterious abilities, the God of Plagues eyes lit up at her words. This is the reason I am revealing this secret, said the Moon Goddess casually. Hoho, then I must really thank you. If the spirit of the Culinary God is able to meld with this biological computer, there will be a higher chance of me restoring my place in the future, the God of Plague was delighted. The Land of Culinary is currently being developed, but it will only last for a moment. In order to pass on his inheritance, I believe the Culinary Gods soul would not leave the realm. This will be our only chance, the Moon Goddess said lightly. Ill leave for the land immediately. Do help me take care of this place, Moon Goddess, the God of Plagues did not ask for the way to enter the Land of Culinary. Obviously, he was already aware of how to get in. He is, after all, a god. Mortals would need the Heavenly Axiom to announce certain matters but gods did not need it. The God of Plagues disappeared from the crypt. After a while, the Moon Goddess lifted her head to look at the squirming big brains and suddenly reached out to touch them. A white light flashed on one of the big brains and disappeared. How would she not be tempted after listening to the God of Plagues boasting about its greatness? There was no such thing as friends between gods At the Underground Greater Rat Kingdom. The whole city was under curfew. All members who were of not of important positions were instructed to take a months leave and to give prayers and incense to the clan temples in their residential areas on a daily basis. Clan temples were located in the middle of the neighborhood and took up quite some space, which were usually as big as a park. The temples worshipped the statues of ancestors. There was the statue of the current king, as well as the tablets of greater rats who had died upon descending. There was also the worship of heaven and earth. Other than that, there were no other gods. Based on this, one can see that they were quite similar to China, which was above ground. They were practical, worshipping whoever they were indebted to. As for those illusory gods, not many were being worshipped. A group of people had just returned from worshipping at the clan temple and were chatting on the benches at the temple grounds. They were well dressed and spoke eloquently, they wore suits and had cologne on. There were no signs at all that they were demons. They looked exactly like small-time white-collar office workers in the city. Only cultivators were able to tell from the demonic energy emanating from them that they were not human beings. They were unlike inferior demons from myths and fairy tales. Each one of them looked confident and full of spirit. Hopefully one day, we could also enter this clan temple to be worshipped, a young man with glasses said enviously. If we work hard, there will be a day, someone at his side encouraged him. Sigh, recent online news has been reporting on human beings panicking. Not many are willing to work and many are living in a drunken stupor. Theyve really affected me and Ive recently lost my drive, the bespectacled rat demon shook his head. There are those who are in a drunken stupor but those arent the majority. There are still many making preparations for future migration. Grains and vegetables, oxygen and energy, a reserve of all these items need to be prepared, there are many things to be done. I heard that there is now no concept of unemployment among humans. As long as you are mobile, you will be rounded up for work. There is now no rest day for them, and it seems like they will be more tired than we are. Those benefits they have that weve always heard about have also been cut down tremendously. Those who are mobile but not doing work are being forcefully reformed. Yeah, ever since the new king sat on the throne, weve finally had the concept of rest. These few months have been quite easy on us, there is even better efficiency at work. If our ancestors were able to witness this, they would probably be greatly comforted, the bespectacled rat nodded. While they were chatting, they did not notice two people in front of them. There was an old man and a young man, who passed them by in invisible mode. Master, are you comforted? Nie Yuan asked with an ulterior motive. Elder Ancestor Bai said nothing, but his eyes had a cold look. This was how it is, no matter how tolerant one would be, when there was a comparison between the old and new king, one would be bound to feel unhappy. This had nothing to do with virtue, but with basic instinct. It looked like Bai Shixins good days would be over soon, Nie Yuan thought to himself. There was no way the elder ancestor would let someone easily have the foundation that he had worked so hard to build. Just by looking at the statues being worshipped in the temple and one would be aware that the elder would be able to tolerate it if the other person did not put up his own statue in there. Now, he was sharing the offerings with the elder ancestor, that was looking for death. However, it would not do as well if he did not place his own statue in there. If Bai Shixin did not do it, he would not get anything from this newly created clan during a time when offerings and incense were at its most valuable. He would not be able to surpass the elder ancestor. This was different from the feudal dynasty above ground where emperors did not enter the temples while they were alive. They would only appear in temples after death. That was because it made no difference to them when offerings and incensed were offered up to them. Even after death, it was of no use to them. They could not enjoy anything no matter how much offering and incense were given to them. If there were any gods or spirits that had appeared in the past, these rulers will force their subjects to build them places of worship. There was no reconciling their own contradiction. Both sides had the same stand when it came to the Greater Rat Clan, they would not be destroying each other anytime soon. However, when it came to sharing offerings and incense, they were often at loggerheads. One more for you meant one less for me. Chapter 865 - The Plot On a secluded island situated on the rough waters of the South Pacific Ocean. There were layers of fog covering the island. Situated below was the hidden constructions within the forest. Even the satellites in the sky were unable to detect anything. This was something quite common for the island. Many of these uninhabited islands were populated with demons because of this. As long as they did not pose a threat to humans, even the Pharos of the East with his daily inspections would not interfere too much at this point in time. There was a portion of the island that was different though. It was not taken over by any demon, but a god The Moon Goddess walked as her long dress dragged along and appeared at a blue hall. The halls area was wide, in the middle was a living brain she had obtained by casting a spell. It was surrounded by various apparatuses and screens. The living brains circumference was more than hundreds of meters, just its radius alone was ten over meters. It looked bigger than a basketball court. It was squirming slightly; its greyish white texture resembled a brain worm from a science fiction movie that would freak people out. In front of the apparatus sat a few young people who did not seem fearful. They were active in deep discussion and were typing furiously on their keyboards. It looked like they were analyzing the big brain. The appearance of the true Goddess had these busy young people take pause of their work. They stood up and looked at each other with burning eyes. At this point, they had probably forgotten that someone had been beaten to the point of his soul dispersing because of that burning look in his eyes. That video had long been trending online. Their reaction had yet again proven one point, that mankind will never learn from history. One of them looked like the person in charge. He had a good-looking face; he had a well-proportioned body and was quite muscular. It was very unlike a stereotypical weakly lab technician. He looked to be around 35 years old, which was considered the peak age of a young scientist. My Goddess, as per your instructions, we have analyzed this living brain through the night. It is indeed made by god, it is exquisite. It may have been analyzed within a short time, but weve come up with a preliminary result, please do go through it. The good-looking person in charge was like a peacock opening its feathers. He pointed towards a huge screen and could not wait to show off the results of their work to the Goddess. There were many behind him who was looking at him furiously and clenching their teeth in anger. This dog should be given the death penalty! Many were cursing at him. The Moon Goddess smiled lightly and nodded, turning toward the screen. This person in charge was someone with potential and a bright future ahead of him. At this moment, he felt as if an electrical charge went through him, and the fatigue he was experiencing from burning the midnight oil the last few days had disappeared. This was a true goddess! Those commonplace netizens that have overused the word goddess on their idols to the point of insult could never compare their idols to even a corner of this goddess dress. He hurriedly explained, This living brains computing capability is currently a hundred million times faster than the strongest super calculator Sky River 13th. It would be unbelievable if I hadnt witnessed it for myself. It has a much higher potential than what you see now because it doesnt possess the limitations of a traditional calculator. It could expand much more than one can imagine. I see. Everyone has done good work. Do continue with your research and work at understanding its principle basics and structure. Ive always given rewards and punishment based on merit. All of you would not regret the hard work youve out in today, the Moon Goddess said casually. Its not our place to request anything, it is our honor to be of service to our goddess, the person in charge lowered his head and said respectfully, much like a lapdog The Moon Goddess gave another few encouraging words and left. Everyone watched as she left, their minds swaying. This could be the reason why the entire research lab was made up of men Quit looking or your eyeballs might fall out of their sockets. That is a god you are looking at! Beware of gods wrath the person in charge roared and everyone came back to their senses. You were the one that was looking the most, were you not? Everyone was not happy with him, but no one said anything. The lab prioritized seniority and the person in charge was the one with the most experience. He was also considered the genius among them and had published papers that garnered the praise of renowned scientists. If his ambition was to become a well-known scientist, then most of them would be considered common lab researchers compared to him. One could not overtake him with hard work because he worked much harder than anyone else. Everyone had only 24 hours, unless one received revelation from the heavens, there would always be a gap between them. Land of Culinary. A dark shadow was searching for something within the realm. Wherever it passed, no one seemed to notice its existence. The realm was not big, it was only a few thousand square kilometers. It was but a slightly bigger island on the sea. It was evident by this that the magical energy of the Culinary God was not that great. Fang Nings Morality City and the Land of Sanguinity consisted of a hundred thousand square kilometers, much like a medium-sized country. There were not many countries on Earth that had land consisting of more than a hundred thousand square kilometers. However, one could construct a huge city with a population of ten million with just a few thousand square kilometers. Thats strange, Ive been searching for three days straight and yet theres still no clue. The Culinary God is but a low-level god and doesnt even compare to me. Its impossible that he would be a master at concealment. He might be able to hide from these locals but it would be impossible for him to hide from a god like me, the dark shadow marveled while resting at a corner of the jade white square. It was looking at the jade white square, which was the last place it searched. Based on its judgment, this would be the least likely place for hiding. Even though it was a square used for inheritance ceremonies. There were nine big pots situated on the jade white square. Each pot was shimmering green like they were rare treasures. The pots were arranged in three columns and three rows, between them was a space of about a hundred meters. There were people standing next to each pot. These were people here to fight for the inheritance. There was a jade white tall stage in front of the nine pots. A simple looking treasure box was placed on the stage that was attracting everyones attention. On the stage sat a green insect who had salivated all over the ground and was watching the nine pots intently. The dark shadow was contemplating the square, it seemed the most unlikely of places but after eliminating other locations, this seemed to be the only possibility. Where would it be hidden? The tall stage, the box? Or the pot? Nope, remember that even Homer sometimes nods. However, he was a god. The dark shadow turned his sights on the contestants. Becoming a host on somebodys body, pretending to be an old man, these were specialty tricks of fallen gods. The dark shadow laughed to himself at this thought. His gods intuition is telling him that he was in the right place. The Culinary Gods fallen soul must be hidden within one of these people. To find out who this person was would be an easy task for him. He could test them out. At this moment, the little insect on the tall stage started to say, Okay, we will now start the first round of test. You may all begin to make a starter soup. Those who are unable to pass my judging standards will be eliminated. Oh, yes, you may use the pots here or even the utensils you have brought along. There are no limitations in this sense. However, I do need to remind everyone here that these few pots are not your usual pots. The people below the stage who are standing near the nine pots immediately started working at these words. Those who had cultivation bases were not anxious but had started to analyze the big pots in front of them. Sharpening the knives in order to make sure you were able to chop your wood well was a reasoning that everyone was aware of, but not many were able to practice it. During this era, one was not able to become a good chef without being a cultivator. There were many high-end ingredients that only a cultivator was able to recognize and prepare. Chapter 866 - Speak With Conscience Fang Ning had appeared and was standing next to Vigilante A. That was right, it was not a substitute nor a mechanical puppet. It was Fang Ning himself. However, one was his physical being and the other was his soul. The only person who could tell them apart was the dark shadow at the scene. He watched this scene and nodded to himself, Vigilante As true identity is actually a chef. This really is a situation where the waves wash the sands because of the wind. No wonder no matter how much divination I did, I wasnt able to divine the existence of Vigilante A. I thought my divination skills met with problems when much of power had descended. It was actually because there was no such person as Vigilante A in the first place. However, me not being able to see through this is really my problem. This should not happen. Have I met with some plot against myself? The dark shadow contemplated this. At this moment, Fang Ning was dishing out his last effort. Sir System, cant you just take over this time around? Thats not possible. You have been with me for so many years and are a lake-level powerhouse. You even possess the strategy given to you by the person that came up with this test, thats a lot of advantages. If you cant even beat these chefs who arent even pond-level quality, then you might as well go home now, Sir System was adamant. Fine, dont regret it if I lose, Fang Ning threatened while analyzing the big pot in front of him, If we lose, youre the one that should be regretting it. You would be the one losing face since everyone would be saying that the namesake of God Chef Fang is nothing but a name, and is someone who can only make his way in small cities with no ability to show at major events. Also, your mother-in-law, father-in-law, and wife would be very disappointed in you, they are waiting for those life-extending pills, Sir System was gloating. Fang Ning felt cold all over and his hands shook, nearly knocking over the pot. Are you so heartless as to see me get embarrassed? Fang Ning said under his breath. Be contented. Its a peaceful competition now, theres no knife or guns and all you need to do is cook. You even have the opportunity to practice your skills. The saying goes that when a great responsibility falls onto the man, his computer must be hidden away, his phone be taken, his wifi be cut, his line for the internet will be broken, and he will be filled with boredom. He will then meditate, drink tea, reflect upon himself, begin training, read, play music, practice writing, gain wisdom, receive epiphany, improve, and at last make something of himself. Ive yet to do anything too extremely heartless, Sir System said in delight. You are really vicious! Fang Ning clenched his teeth as he knew that this second-rate good must have eaten lead to turn his heart into cold, hard metal. One thing he did not understand was if he did end up losing, the treasure in the box on the tall stage would be gone for good. This system had always been a stingy character, it would never allow this situation to happen. Hahahaha, you will definitely not understand why. Anyway, I will definitely not be helping you cook any meals, Sir System was adamant. Hmph, I initially did not understand but now that Ive heard your words, I think Ive kind of understand now. That box on that tall stage contains only a book on the inheritance of the Culinary God. Any other treasure there is should now be in your hands, Fang Ning said faintly. Youve actually managed to guess it! Sir System was shocked. But of course, dont you know who am I? Im a wise man! This time, it was Fang Nings turn to be delighted. What wise man? Its just because youve been staying in my stomach for so long that youre able to see through me. I am highly suspicious of you peeping into my System Preservation Area through the keyhole Looks like its not locked up enough, Id need to add on another secure door, Sir System said moodily. Who has the free time to peep into your storeroom? Fang Ning was quickly distressed again after guessing the answer. This meant that Sir System was not going to take over and help me cook! This fellow had the culinary skills of the System and was up to par with the culinary inheritance of the Culinary God, one might say even better than the Culinary God. That was why the System did not bother wasting any time to get that inheritance, which was why it did not agree to take over. One thing was different between the both of them was that Sir System was never afraid to be embarrassed, but Fang Ning was. He had always had the moniker of Worlds No.1 God Chef. While he did not think much of it on a usual basis, but it was still something that he had earned for himself legitimately and not something earned from Vigilante A. If he were to cook a meal in front of the public eye and it turned out to be worse than his disciples or other recluse masters, how could he face anyone else? Just as that bastard had said, how could he face his in-laws when he returns home? The pills for extending life would be easy to retrieve. He could just fool Sir System by appropriating it. However, without victory, it would be hard to get it when missing a winners nomination. Fang Ning closed his eyes and tried to remember what he had learned from the Systems culinary skills. He had previously picked up some skills from the System while in the alchemy lab. He had only one aim then, and it was to cook in his home in the future. He cant really allow a mechanical puppet to cook at home, can he? That would definitely create a lot of trouble. While there were not many opportunities to cook, chances do arise occasionally. He was rather grateful now that he had made an effort to learn before, otherwise, he would really be at a loss now. An afternoon passed by, there was already serving up a pot of fresh-made delicious soup up to the tall stage. Chong Daqing was the first to bring out a bright, golden spoon to reach into the pot. The spoons golden light went into effect and Chong Daqing nodded. She faced the middle-aged woman who brought the pot and said, Yes, the spoon god has approved. This pot of soup is considered low quality, but it is still passable. The middle-aged woman placed her palms together in gratitude and said, Thank you spoon god, thank you, insect god. After that, Chong Daqing took out a pair of silver chopsticks and reached into the pot with it, picking out some vegetables. The chopsticks did not light up. Sigh, this is too bad. This pair of chopsticks god does not feel good about this and thinks this pot of soup does not qualify, Chong Daqing said regretfully. The middle-aged womans face turned grey. She worked for an upcoming family of cultivators. Her culinary skills were naturally superior, and she was definitely qualified to receive awards in national culinary contests. This time, her employers did not request for her victory but only to get a ranking in order to earn some reputation. Afterward, Chong Daqing took out another seven culinary tools which included a spatula, a basin, a knife Of all the nine tools, only four approved of its low quality. As for the other five, they did not agree. Dont worry, theres still me. As long as approve, none of their opinions matter, Chong Daqing guaranteed. Urm The middle-aged woman was still muddled when her support team behind her started signaling her with their eyes. She took a while to react and immediately implored, As long as the insect god approved, we, we will be very appreciative. Chong Daqing gave a big smile at the words; it was about to agree with approval when a calm and steady voice was heard. Would a dirty situation like public bribery be seen at this inheritance of the gods under broad daylight? Chong Daqing clenched her teeth in anger, the Great Azure Dragon was interfering again He was always like its dear old dad, everything must be from the point of reason, which often rendered it speechless. Of course not, I am speaking from my conscience. Ive always been an honest insect. This inheritance of the Culinary God will be conducted with truthful judgment and not for selfish reasons, its pair of insect legs pressed heart on its chest. Everyone looked at each other as they suddenly understood why a chefs competition would require God Chef Fang to bring along this undefeated hero to join the crowd. So, this was because he had realized long ago that if the process was guaranteed to be fair, then he would definitely emerge the winner. Everyone lost their spirit at this thought and started to get distracted. Right at the moment, they suddenly realized that everyone was just there to accompany him for the test, the real victor had been decided long ago. Chapter 867 - Crying From The Spiciness Im sorry, this soup is below the mark, youve been disqualified, Chong Daqing swallowed the whole pot of soup, considered it for a minute and announced it slowly with difficulty. Everyone was shocked, there were only nine official contestants and one had been disqualified just like that? It was not an easy feat to be able to enter this square. It was difficult even to become a finalist as there were many who had entered this realm. In order to qualify for this, one would need to obtain nine ingredients that fitted the criteria. After a series of contention, negotiating and trading, there were only nine contestants left. It was only the first pot of soup and one was disqualified. Mistress Insect God, please show mercy! The middle-aged woman who initially had hope now turned pale. Her whole family was reliant on whoever was supporting them. If she was not even able to get through the first round, it was not hard to imagine her being demoted into a common chef when she returned. She would lose her advantage of multiple resources. She might not be given a death sentence but to someone who was used to a frivolous lifestyle, she would be as good as dead the moment she hits rock bottom. If not, there would not be so many who had chosen to end their lives when in a similar situation. Chong Daqing shook her head and said, The taste of your soup is still commendable but there are no feelings in it, which is why I cant let you pass. Those who heard its words were shocked. What did it mean by having feelings even when making soup? This profound notion of feelings in the food was often seen in movies and books, but to actually materializing it in real life was a matter of subjective opinion. Unless it was a meal made by your family, otherwise, how would a random persons cooking create feelings in whoever was having the meal? This sounded like a bluff. The middle-aged woman was astounded at the words. She wanted to defend her cooking but did not know where to start. Sigh, auntie, please go back and train for a few more years. You might be able to do it then, Chong Daqing could not bear to say the words. This was all because of that Great Azure Dragon, otherwise, she could have scraped through. It glared at Vigilante A, who was some distance away. The middle-aged woman and others naturally understood this, but no one dared to complain to Vigilante A. After all, he was a true dragon from the heavens. The Upper Realm gods might be a thing of illusion to them, but this god was someone that they see every day. The saying goes that there is nothing like a man on the spot to smooth the way. It was to an extent, a mirror of what was happening. If one failed the test, all they needed was to get told off or disciplined. However, if one offended Sir Dragon God for no good reason, they might need to hand over their entire family to appease his rage. This made everyone start to worry. Many of them poured their soup away and started all over again. Fang Ning was the most relaxed one as he had not even started cooking. Previously, Chong Daqing had mentioned that among the ten judges, it was the most special one as it could taste if there were feelings in the food. As the one who came up with the test had met with this situation, it was, of course, quick to provide an answer. As it turned out, the first test was to create a soup with feelings. He secretly sent a message to Sir System telepathically, Quickly help me inquire if the strategy for the black pot has been made? Even if its a simple one, it would be okay. The important thing is to pass the first test. You wont reject me about this, would you? Its okay to pass the message, Sir System was not too heartless, after all, if it did go to the extreme, there was a chance the host might suddenly come up with something unpredictable. Here, for you, not long after, Sir System passed some contents telepathically to Fang Ning. Fang Ning was flabbergasted after hearing it. This actually works? This Culinary God is not a good person, Fang Ning said in bewilderment. Anyway, he was the one who said this would definitely work, Sir System was adamant. Okay, Ill just do what he says. Fang Ning lowered his head and concentrated on making the soup. It was not long when a tempting aroma started spreading to the entire square. Those who smelt it nodded. This was, after all, the legendary God Chef. He was indeed extraordinary with his work. Everyone else paused. The first test had no time limitations, but of course, it would not be a good thing to take too long. After the first failure, everyone naturally wanted to know if God Chef Fang was able to pass the test. Although they would not be able to copy his work, they could at least witness the judges reaction. After more than an hour, a pot of freshly made soup was done. Fang Nings final action was to add in some seasoning that was colored red. Everyone did not really understand that move. They tried their best to sniff it out. A highly brilliant chef would be able to get a lot of information from the flavor of a dish. Unfortunately, the aroma was still just an aroma to them. Fang Ning personally served the dish to the tall stage for Chong Daqing to judge. The nine god-level culinary tools gave their judgment of his soup being of high-end quality. No one was surprised, it was a reasonable judgment based on just his reputation. The crux of it all was if he could pass the judgment from the insect. Chong Daqings turned her eyes around, it tried its best to smell it and nodded as it said, This is really fragrant, but I wonder if this could have been made with feelings. Dont worry, it will definitely make you have feelings, Fang Ning said straight-faced. That will be good, Chong Daqing took a gulp without saying another word. The next moment had everyone stunned. Chong Daqing paused momentarily and turned from green to red, then from red to purple and later from purple back to green. Some could almost see wisps of green smoke emanating from its insect brain Sob sob sob, its too spicy! Chong Daqing could not hold back its tears and jump three meters high. It ran straight towards the river on the grassland. Everyone was stunned, was this allowed? Did it just cry because of the spiciness? Fang Ning was unable to help much and shrugged. This was never his intention, all he wanted was to pass the test and this was what he had to do This judge had made an escape because of the spiciness, how should the competition continue? As everyone was thinking about this, they heard a loud gulpgulp noise coming from afar, like a huge beast was drinking water. Needless to say, it was that Insect God. Everyone started to panic. No matter what, it was still a mythical creature. If it decided to lose its temper, they would not be able to handle it! Someone remembered a video that had trended a long time ago. This great green insect had attracted the attention of many powerhouses when it first descended. Someone could not help but criticize, My dear God Chef Fang, even if you wanted to have a surprise move, you cant really dupe the judge like this, can you? Its not a common person. Fang Ning shook his head and pointed towards Vigilante A. The person who complained immediately shut his move. Yes, the insect might not be a common person but the person supporting God Chef Fang was someone far from common. After a moment, the great green insect flew back. How was my Spicy Pepper Soup? Was it a meal with feelings? Chong Daqing eyes filled with rage but later started to cry as it said, Fang the Cook, you are terrible. Youve learned to do bad things! I may not want to admit this, but it was definitely a meal with feelings. It actually reminded me of dear old dad beating me, Im going to cry again Youve passed the first test, now go and take a rest. Well move on to the second test after Ive judged everyone else. The starting time for the second test would be three days later at most. Was this an ingenuine method? The remaining seven chefs suddenly looked at each other. They have found the trick for passing the test. It might not be wise to directly copy it. They might not be capable enough to recreate such formidable spiciness. This was, after all, no ordinary insect. They had three days to figure out other ways to create a meal to evoke feelings within this little insect. The first test is finally over, Fang Ning left the location and rested on a chair. Looks like the good old Culinary God was really old friends with the great green insect. It was the right prescription for it, he did not lie to us, Sir System said in satisfaction. Sigh, who knows how many tests there are after the first test. The remaining test will only be more troublesome. Are you really going to do nothing to help me and let me go towards my deathbed? Fang Ning laid back on the chair and sighed. Youre not that far from dying anyway. Wait, I have a feeling that something around is spying on us, Sir System was gloating at first but suddenly changed the topic. Even this peaceful setting has problems? Fang Ning was worried about the upcoming test, but the idea struck him at those words. Just listen to yourself, its not one of those games you are playing. There would be no such thing as a peaceful setting. Lets go out and take a look. You have two more days anyway, Sir System said. Vigilante A then got up and walked towards the square and started his inspection of the area. Everyone was envious but not jealous. This was because there was such a huge gap between them. No matter hard-core strength or soft skills, God Chef Fang surpassed them by a huge amount. The dark shadow hid at a dark corner and was shocked at seeing Vigilante A inspecting the area. Did Vigilante A detect his presence? This incarnation of him had no real power. All his strength and power had to be maintained for the survival of his true body. Could it be that the soul of the Culinary God was in the hands of Vigilante A? His expression changed at the thought of this possibility. Chapter 868 - Immortality There was an uncertain look on the face of the God of Plagues. There was no need for any testing now. He already knew the location of the Culinary Gods soul, but he was not happy about it. This was the worst situation. It was harder to snatch someone out of Vigilante As hands than trying to wrangle a bone from a dogs mouth. As for trying to blackmail him via dubious methods, there was no way it could be used more than once. Overusing such a method would definitely result in heavenly wrath. This would explain the problems he met before about why he was unable to detect the Culinary Gods soul and why Vigilante A could suddenly detect his presence. At this moment, Vigilante A had spotted the dark shadow he was residing in. I found him. Well, who would have thought its this chicken rib, Sir System was initially excited but was disappointed after. Yeah. Not only will there not be experience points, but it would also bring upon hidden dangers. If he suddenly decides to take the lives of everyone on Earth as hostages, it would be really troublesome. Its definitely something he can pull off, Fang Ning had seen the dark shadow through the System view. Hey, he might still be of use. I can use him to increase rent, Sir System suddenly said. You, you, I have no idea what to say to you. If you meet other friends within the System World, dont ever let anyone know that Im your host. I would not want to be embarrassed Fang Ning shook his head and sighed. If you meet other friends within the System World, dont ever let anyone know that Im your host. I would not want to be embarrassed Sir System repeated on purpose. Fang Ning was speechless. Indeed, a master grade System would be tied to a master grade host. Fang Ning sat lazily on the chair. He suddenly moved and disappeared from everyones eyes. This was the envy of everyone. They knew that Vigilante A had a portable dimension. Fang Ning was obviously given the authority to freely go in and out. After entering the System space, Fang Ning saw Sir System brazenly showing the Culinary God the outside view as expected. You know who it is, right? Sir System asked matter-of-factly. Isnt this the one feared by man, avoided by spirits and hated by gods? This is the God of Plagues. Why is he here? Black pot was a little surprised. Hmph, he wouldnt be interested in your Culinary God inheritance, would he? Black pot immediately knew what he wanted. He did not say anything but was in fact, deeply grateful at the moment. This was indeed the turning of fortunes by the Heavenly Axiom, blessings and curses were no guarantees. When he was placed in this mysterious space by this mysterious presence, he had felt perturbed as he thought he would lose his life. In fact, it looked like he had instead dodged a bullet. Thats why the rent here would be increased. You are, after all, a soul thats been coveted by a god. Its real strength consuming to keep you safe, Sir System took the opportunity to mention it. Black pot was helpless about it. This mysterious presence was indeed formidable, but he was quite different from other superior powerhouses. He really took the opportunity to wring you dry Unfortunately, it was a reasonable excuse, but Vigilante A should really have more grace, right? When he still possessed the position of Culinary God, mortals would give him offerings. No matter good or bad, as long they were offerings made with sincerity, he would reward them. He was actually a rare god who was generous. In comparison, this guy here was definitely a god of stinginess. However, to say that there are not good gods and no reward for the good, was not entirely true. At the very least, he did not end up in the hands of the God of Plagues. One will always be enemies with those in the same industry. This was a phrase that could be used anywhere. He could not imagine what would happen if he was in the hands of the God of Plagues. These evil gods had ways to torment people that would exceed the imagination of humankind. From this point of view, this mysterious presence was considered to be merciful and kind After thinking for a minute, the black pot replied, I currently have nothing, but I cant be sitting idle while using up your resources. Why dont you give me some work to do? Fang Ning nodded at the words. This should be what a god should be, resilient and resourceful, quite unlike mortal emperors who refuse to get their hands dirty because of their so-called dignity. What else can you do besides cooking? Sir System replied gloomily. No, no, its the opposite. I have never made a meal, nor do I know how to cook Black pot suddenly said. What? If you cant cook, how did you become an expert on food? And you even came up with so many recipes! Sir System was astounded. This is because I became a god by tasting many dishes. As long as Ive tasted it, I can immediately deduce how its made This is why the truth of the Culinary Gods inheritance is the Culinary Arts of the Upper Realm black pot said faintly. Magnificent, truly magnificent, Fang Ning was truly impressed. This was a really carefree way of being a god. Then what do you know? Sir System continued asking. I can absorb the essence of food for alchemy purposes. To be precise, I can create life-extending pills, black pot said proudly. Urm, you are a god, why would you make mortal pills? Sir System was curious. This is because the gods wont make me any meals. Its not easy to nurture a good chef and they have no time for cultivation. I cant let them die of old age the moment Ive managed to nurture them, right? Black pots said with force. This is really strong reasoning. This is great because I have an alchemy lab. You can work for me and specialize in creating life-extending pills. Your rental will be taken off your pay, Sir System said happily. Okay, black pot agreed heartily. A god under anothers roof would need to be humble. Fang Ning immediately reminded, Sir System, yours is a System building, can a spirit from the outside use it? Isnt it tied to me? How many times have you used it anyway? Ill open it up to whomever I want to because it belongs to me, Sir System was adamant. Thats not possible, I think it would need my agreement, Fang Ning shook his head. You, when did you find out about this? Sir System was panicking. Ive known about this for a long time, I was just too lazy to mention it. Youve said it once before that These System buildings cant be used by spirits from the outside, but the host and I are one. If I can use it, so can you. At that point, I guessed that I must have some share in this, as well as some saying rights, Fang Ning said in delight. Then I guess you would agree to this, Sir System said without explanation. I wont agree unless you help me with the remaining tests, Fang Ning took the opportunity to say. Urm How could you have the nerve to say this? Im doing this for both our benefit. As you said, other spirits might not be able to use it, but this black pot is different. He used to be a god who existed to keep the rules. I just need to do some modification and he will be able to use it, Sir System said bitterly. Of course, I have the nerve. Compared to you, this is nothing, Fang Ning clenched his teeth. This was not typical of him but there was no other choice. If he had lost the subsequent tests, he would not be able to live with himself. Fine, Ill help. Would you agree now? Sir System clenched its teeth as it said. Isnt that good? We are of one body and one heart, which is why we should be of one heart and one value. We cant always be putting each other down. We should live in harmony, not fighting each other, Fang Ning said earnestly. When its beneficial for you, then youll want harmony; when theres nothing in it for you, youll fight it. Ive long seen through you, Sir System said bitterly. Fang Ning was speechless; this was the truth. System notification: [The System consumed thirty million experience points to modify the alchemy lab, adding on new mode for alchemy furnace, it can now be used by a designated person.] Okay, this designated person will be black pot. Immortality pills, I think we dont need to get involved in any other industries. This alone could guarantee us a life of never worrying about money, Fang Ning was impressed. If humankind decides to use technology for immortality, wouldnt these be useless? Sir System thought far ahead when it came to profitability. Hoho, impossible. If you dont believe it, you can ask black pot. He is a god, he would have insider information, Fang Ning shook his head and sighed. Sir System asked the question on the spot. That would be impossible. If you are from this world with no Heavenly Axiom consciousness, it might be possible. However, once you have the Heavenly Axiom consciousness, all living things would have no hope for immortality. Or should I say, unless one can overtake it, otherwise there would be no possibility for immortality, black pot confirmed. Why is that? Sir System was curious. Hoho, if immortality exists, there would be no motivation to be better. The Upper Realm had only produced a few sages and it was enough to put that whole world to a stop. The Heavenly Axiom of this world would definitely learn from that. Life can be extended but there would not be immortality, black pot said casually. I see, Sir System was enlightened. Chapter 869 - Worship Vigilante A was roaming around in Land of Culinary. Fang Ning knew what the System was trying to do, it must be looking for hidden gems. After all, all its previous time was given to collecting ingredients. Although it had gotten the treasure from the bequethal according to the guide given by Culinary God, the System would still not believe him that easily. The only person that it could believe in was Fang Ning. Youre always tricking me, and you still expect me to believe in you? the System muttered and walked by the bushes. Fang Ning said defensively, Since when did I trick you? Which strategy did I come up with that wasnt based on your welfare? Just when the System wanted to refute, it suddenly said in perplexity, Your three apprentices were not even shortlisted, they were not seen in the square. It turns out that they were doing something else instead. Fang Ning looked through System View and saw two males and a female setting something up in the woods. He took a closer look and there was a simple wooden table that was already built in front of the three of them. A man was carefully placing a few statues on the table in a respectful manner. Around them, there were several trees that had been cut down. Apparently, his three apprentices were doing something mysterious while others were busy with The Bequeathal of Culinary God. Could they be worshipping the evil gods? Fang Nings head was aching all of a sudden. After all, they were his apprentices for a few days. He did not wish to be labeled as a poor judge of character. Worshipping the evil gods? Black Cat Tom used to do that. Ill get in touch with it, the System had a sudden thought. Its supervising the herbs plantation in Morality City. Youll be crossing two arcane realms, will you still be able to contact it? Besides, we dont have full control of Land of Culinary, Fang Ning doubted. The System responded proudly, Did you forget that when Axiom Daddy wanted the core of Mars from me, it made plenty of promises to me? These arcane realms are under its management platform, it would have to do me a favor this once. I see. It seems that youve made a lot of useful connections, Fang Ning sighed. He knew he would not have been able to do it if it was up to him. In Morality City. In a valley that was clouded with grey fog, some white and black plants were greedily absorbing the fog. The grey fog was the Yin Energy produced by this arcane realm. These plants did not require regular nutrients. Yin Energy was all they needed to grow. Every plant that was growing well would form a little whirlpool. In the eyes of outsiders, it would certainly seem strange to them. Because of that, a formation was cast all over the valley to prevent outsiders from entering. A black tiger was moving through the fog, adjusting the flow and the concentration of Yin Energy in various spots from time to time. On top of its head, there was a large strong grey ant. It was grabbing three strands of the tigers fur, giving out commands energetically. On the grounds of the valley, a large number of small grey ants were crawling all over. They were following the commands of the large grey ant, eliminating the insects that came attracted by Yin Energy. Suddenly, the black tiger stopped and jumped onto a rock. A message popped out in its head. It was a message from Vigilante A asking about altars. It was not surprised about that. After all, this arcane realm was managed by Vigilante A. It would not be difficult for him to broadcast a few messages. It felt a sense of bitterness arising from within, fusing with hatred and helplessness. It was supposed to be its possession, the orb almost became the key in controlling this arcane realm. However, things did not go as planned. It was given to others with the help of a shameless ant. It rolled its eyes, then it looked at the ant that was on top of its head. It wanted to strangle the ant really badly. No, endure it for now! Aside from the important role of this fellow, it had also made its mark on Vigilante A. Not only it could never harm the ant, it also had to be its faithful servant. Although Vigilante A had only brought it up a few times, he would definitely ask about the ant if it never mentioned anything about it during the end of the year. The ability of the ant was already proven. It hooked up with a queen ant and it gave birth to a huge amount of ants. Each of them had already gotten used to surviving under the environment of Yin Energy. At least the ants were of great use in taking care of the Yin Attribute Herbs. It became an environmental protection industry now that no harmful chemicals were involved in pest control. Black Cat Tom thought for a moment, and then it answered honestly, If the altars set up properly, it could be used to transmit energy and send goodsTheres a way to find out whos behind the altar. After disclosing a bunch of information, it sighed heavily. It had not worshipped the God of Plagues from the Upper Realm in a long time. He was probably still bearing a grudge and had put its name on the blacklist. It thought to itself, Im not to blame for this, this is the arcane realm of Vigilante A after all. Black Cat Tom wanted to witness the conflict that would break out when the God of Plagues descends from the Upper Realm. It seemed like it would not be long from now. According to the insiders information it got from the God of Plagues, Gods and Deities of the Upper Realm would only descend on a large scale after ten thousand years initially. Only then they would be able to minimize the loss. However, Vigilante A happened to be an uncontrollable variable that appeared suddenly. If they delayed this for ten thousand years, they would have missed the opportunity. Unless they got rid of Vigilante A, but how many of them had the ability to do so? Will they be willing to descend to the Lower Realm in advance? Black Cat Tom believed that the beings in the Upper Realm were competing against one another. If Vigilante A was not gotten rid of, all of them would have to descend to the Lower Realm in advance. To descend in advance, they would have to suffer a huge loss, and they might even bring death upon themselves. A risk as high as this needed to come with great compensation. In Land of Culinary. The System had gotten sufficient information from Tom, but it was still clueless about what those people were planning to do. Richie, please help me to analyze, the System quickly passed the buck. Fang Ning took on the responsibility readily. After all, he was relying on it to cook later. Although it had already promised him, it would not be wise to offend it now. He thought for a while and said, Lets observe for a little longer, find out if theyre using the altar to transmit energy or to send goods. Vigilante A hid behind a tree and watched the three of them. When the man placed the statues, Fang Ning could tell that something was unusual. One of the statues looks like old rat and another one looks like Bai Shixin, but the three of them arent Greater Rat Demons? Fang Ning exclaimed. If they were, the System would have reminded him when they came and asked to be his apprentice. Hmph, they cant work for Greater Rat Clan if theyre not Greater Rat Demons? Do you think the world is short of cunning people? the System said in a contemptuous tone. You have a point, Fang Ning could not argue to that. After all, there were all kinds of birds in the woods. Never judge a unit as a whole, because not every bird in the flock would act the same. According to the Truth Department, a lot of people chose to side with the Greater Rat Clan because of the benefits. You really cant judge a book by its cover. I cant believe my first few apprentices were human spies, Fang Ning sighed. The System took the opportunity to lecture Fang Ning, I told you to not be greedy for trivial gains. Look at you now, passing on all your skills to human spies. You have to do a thorough background investigation the next time. It was just some culinary skills, not my true secret skills. How would I have thought so much about it? Fang Ning had to admit that it was a devastating blow to him. He was still an ingenuous honest man after all. Although he had gained a lot of experiences these few years, deep down he was not the type of person who was suspicious about everything. They came for Fang Ning and not for Vigilante A. That was one of the reasons why he took it lightly. After all, Fang Ning himself was not in the know of a lot of top secrets. The truth was reality hit him hard. Chapter 870 - Lies Fang Ning waited for a while, then he saw the three of them bowing down before the statues and paying their respects. After that, clouds of white smoke appeared and diffused all over the place. He was already a lake-level powerhouse, so he could faintly feel that the white smoke was not devilish. There was a sense of grandeur to it. Sir System, isnt this odd? They dont seem like theyre up to something bad. Didnt I ask you to analyze? Why are you asking me? the System was displeased. I cant analyze due to the lack of information, Fang Ning paused in the middle of his sentence, I can finally remember that this type of white gas is actually a form of clan energy, something like burning incense. They are directing the clan energy of Greater Rat Clan into Land of Culinary. Im pretty sure theyre up to something. Up to what? Sir System asked. Ask the black pot, Fang Ning replied. Youre tossing the pot for real this time 1 , Sir System muttered, then it called out to Black Pot who was working in the Alchemy Lab. The black pot quivered for a while, then came to a halt after realizing what was happening outside. Nothing much. These people think too highly of themselves. Theyre trying to spread out their clan energy in my realm to check if theres any treasure. However, Ive told both of you the location and the method to get the treasure. Theyre already one step too late, Black Pot answered honestly. Fang Ning did not have any doubts after listening to that. From his perspective, that was probably it. The same thing applied to the System, the only lies it could detect were mostly from Fang Ning. Firstly, both of them spent too much time together. Secondly, it could always peek into Fang Nings head if it wanted to These two conditions did not hold for Black Pot. Well, then, it seemed like they cant do anything bad. Just let them be, Fang Ning concluded. Sir System was still hesitant, My instincts told me that its not that simple. Then you can pinch your fingers and calculate 2 , Fang Ning wanted to see if Sir System could outdo him. Thats impossibleIm a fool, I really am, the System suddenly sighed. I understand now, Fang Ning sighed as well, Theres someone else that we could go to, and he cant lie to us. Headquarter Base of Truth Department. Xie Dong sat in the simple reception room, next to the Venerable Dragon God. Elder Ancestor Bai sat opposite them across the table. For some reason, it was wearing a hat that completely covered its head. Xie Dong felt strange about it, was it bald? It certainly was not easy to be a leader. Whats the matter with the statues in Land of Culinary? Please dont tell me that you dont know anything about it, Vigilante A said flatly. Xie Dong adjusted his sitting posture. He looked at Vigilante A with his eyes wide open to show his presence. He knew that he was a thorn in the flesh to everyone, but he had a Guardian Angel. He had learned to take the bad with the good. His psychic powers were growing stronger as they progressed, now he could even identify whether a god was lying. He was amazed but frightened by his powers at the same time. The ability to tell the truth from falsehood seemed ordinary, but it could have an influential impact. The fate of a powerhouse was now on his hands, now that he was sitting beside a stronger powerhouse. Youre everywhere, Elder Ancestor Bai said coldly, Thats simple. Land of Culinary is just a temporary grotto-heaven to the inception of bequeathal .. I had gotten a secret technique from the Upper Realm, clan energy can be used as a reinforcement to transform it into a permanent grotto-heaven. , Fang Nings mind went blank, then he said to Sir System, Black Pots lying to us! Yes, we were fooled by his honest appearance. He lied to us without even blinking an eye Surely all gods are cunning! the System was furious. He didnt even have eyes to begin with Lying is the norm in the society nowadays, Fang Ning said in a consoling manner. Damn it! Ill triple his rent and cut his wages in half, Sir System said without any mercy. Speaking of that, I can actually understand his point of view. He wants to take over the place and reap the benefits. Although Elder Ancestor Bai might be proficient when it comes to assessing the situation, he certainly did not expect Culinary God to be alive. If the grotto-heaven becomes permanent, he would be giving it to Culinary God for nothing, Fang Ning sighed. You have an interesting point, the System turned its anger to elation, If I imprison him, then wouldnt the grotto-heaven be ours? Dont even think about it, Fang Ning was at a loss for words, Were noblemen. How can we obtain something by stealing and using deceitful means? For Elder Ancestor Bai and Culinary God, one contributed greatly to the construction, another one has a rightful claim to it. They have a reason to fight for ownership, but we dont. How I wish Im not a nobleman, Sir System was upset that it was bounded by restrictions. Theres always a flip side to a coin. Youre enjoying the benefits of your chivalrous reputation, you cant have the good without the bad, Fang Ning said. Nonsense! Since he already has an estate, Ill increase the rent. Hes guilty of deceiving a chivalrous system like me! Sir System was not willing to let it slip. Do as you please. However, Ill need to remind you something. Do you know why he had the nerve to lie to us? Fang Ning asked. Why? Sir System did not understand. Thats because he knows Alchemy, he can cultivate a pill that can prolong the life of humans. You ought to know that a regular person can never consume a mystical pill. The strength of the pill can make them explode at any time. Regular food can cause death if too much of it is consumed, let alone a mystical pill. He handed over The Bequethal of Culinary God, but he never once mentioned the method of pill cultivation. He was already planning to use this as his leverage, Fang Ning analyzed solemnly. Society, society, an honest and simple-minded system like me can no longer deal with it, the System said bitterly, Ive always thought that Black Pot is good-natured and pure. After all, hes friends with Chong Daqing. Youre saying that a god is good-natured and pure, thats a joke, Fang Ning said contemptuously. Its all your fault. Youre a poor judge of character. Otherwise, how would I get cheated? the System put the blame on Fang Ning. Alright, Im a poor judge of gods, Fang Ning did not try to defend himself. He had no choice but to take the blame, he needed Sir System to deal with the challenge later. Thats more like it. What do we do now? Lets just wait and see. We shouldnt do anything now. At least when Culinary God seizes this realm, we dont have to worry about him not paying rent, Fang Ning evaluated the situation. What if he wants to leave? Sir System did not feel reassured. Then just let him go. What? Thats impossible. How could we let him leave when hes of great use to us? Hmph, hell beg us to take him back after that, Fang Ning said coldly, Is the arcane realm really that safe? Besides, the existence of the arcane realm relies on the help of external forces. Chapter 871 - A Little Spicy Would Be Nice Elder Ancestor Bai had a solemn expression on his face when he walked out from the Truth Department. For a reputable and powerful being like him, it did not feel good to be bossed around. Not to mention being forced to tell the truth. However, he was not furious. For this was exactly what he had always thought. The stronger ones would always dominate. The so-called equality of humanitarianism was only a facade. Vigilante A, you insisted on walking the same path after all He had great plans, how could he be willing to be controlled by others? He touched the golden fillet beneath his hat, the hatred he felt towards Vigilante A arised from within. Hmph, we shall wait and see. One day, I would repay all the humiliation that you caused me twice as much! Two rays of light emitted from his eyes, then he disappeared into thin air. Not long after, he met with Nie Yuan in a temple in Underground Greater Rat Kingdom. Master, you left in a hurry just now. Whats the matter? Nie Yuan could not suppress his curiosity. Do I have to report to you where Ive been? Elder Ancestor Bai said coldly. Nie Yuan shuddered uncontrollably, then he lowered his head and apologized, I dare not. Im just worried about your safety. Just worry about your own, Elder Ancestor Bai looked up and saw the incessant flow of crowd in front of the temple. He eased up on the tension on his face. That was his foundation. He looked weak, but if he could endure for now, that would be an immense source of strength in the future. Although the Gods and Deities descending from the Upper Realm posed a huge threat, he was already well prepared. When he took over Land of Culinary, it would be his basis to open up exoterically. It was impossible to stay on Earth. After all, the Earth was a planet in the Solar System, unlike the Upper Realm that was a worldview of a piece of land. Unfortunately, Greater Rat Demons had the characteristics of a normal living creature. Although they were more adaptable to the environment compared to humans, it was impossible for them to survive on a planet that was not fully developed. They could not survive without oxygen, air, sunlight and optimum temperature. He thought about that and said flatly, Yuaner, I have a task for you today. Please go ahead and give me your orders, Nie Yuan was resentful on the inside, but he was still obedient and respectful. This old man was never aware of his hard work and the troubles of him constantly going back and forth. He even put in great effort in order for him to leave the arcane realm of Vigilante A. Now he was giving commands and ordering him around. Sooner or later, he would make him understand that he would be the one to have the last laugh. Search for biologists in the human race. I want to modify the Greater Rat Clan. Yes, Elder Ancestor, Nie Yuan nodded. He did not ask any further questions. Land of Culinary. The first round, a soup with sentiments. Out of nine contestants, three were eliminated. The rest already found the trick to it. Unfortunately, some went overboard The soup that Fang Ning made was spicy, but after that it was just aromatic. Two of them made a soup that tasted bitter Trying to get the worm to remember its bitter past. Even though it was extremely bitter, Chong Daqing had to admit that it was indeed a soup with sentiments. The rest of them were disqualified. For humans, bitter food was often an indication of toxic, so it evolved to an instinct to reject anything that tasted bitter. Defeating your opponent with an innovative move was right. However, it would not work if one went overboard. So they were eliminated Alright, lets move on to the second round, Chong Daqing said unenthusiastically. There was once it thought that this was a dream come true. It was in the beginning, it was delighted for the chance to taste different food. However, when Fang the cook made a soup with sentiments according to the rule, it immediately regretted. The rule should not have been added if it had known. Having to cry and laugh after eating thats torturing! Fairy tales were deceiving indeed. Soup with sentiments, a dish with shining radiance, as long as the food tasted good, that was all that mattered. To eat something that would make one feel emotional, was that not causing trouble to yourself? Hence, it decided that for the next two rounds, the taste would be the main criteria. Each of you would have to make nine vegetarian dishes and nine non-vegetarian dishes. The top three contestants would make it to the final round, Chong Daqing added, Theres no need for the food to have sentiments this round, the taste would be the only judging criteria. The crowd of people looked at each other and smiled after hearing that. The speech was direct and straightforward, it seemed like it was traumatized. Fang Ning reappeared on the competition ground. Vigilante A was not here, because he needed the System to seize him and cook It was impossible for the System to seize his soul. The crowd was not shocked, everyone knew that the Venerable Dragon God was busy. The appearance of Fang the cook was already a great honor to them. I fell into your trap. You didnt need me in the beginning, but now I have to cook for you, Sir System muttered. Youve got multi-background processes anyway, it wouldnt be a waste of your time, Fang Ning said. After that, the crowd saw Fang the cook moving his hands. All the pots and pans, fire and charcoal stove were all moving synchronously. It was godlike. It seemed like if one wanted to be a top chef, one had to be a powerhouse among the cultivators. The ones who worked in the logistics department felt stirring waves in their hearts after seeing that. They only saw a part of it, but they could tell what was going on. Out of all the industries, it seemed like the top in each industry must be a cultivator. If one was not a cultivator, it would be impossible to be the best in the industry. However, there was a problem. If one was a powerhouse among the cultivators, would it be necessary for one to work in other industries? Not long after, Fang Ning was the first to complete eighteen dishes. Chong Daqing flew over after that. Godlike creation It used a pair of silver chopsticks to taste the dish and it was surprised. It switched to other utensils, but the same evaluation was given. It put on a bitter expression on its face, Fang the cook, you were tricking me before. I cant believe that youre so petty The rest of them could tell that the inheritor had been determined. Godlike creation? It was their first time hearing that. Fang Ning was at a loss for words, and had no way to explain. Should he tell it that it was not a one-mans job? Since when did I trick you? I did everything for your own good. A fall into the pit, a gain in your wit. You have to be grateful for what you have and you cant be greedy, Fang Ning said earnestly. Fortunately, Vigilante A was the one who owed Chong Daqing a debt of gratitude. As for his real identity, it did not matter much. Otherwise, he would not have dared to say that Chong Daqing looked confused, it seemed like it did not understand his words fully. In the temptation of delicious food, it decided to put everything behind and to start tasting. This time, it learned its lesson and started eating by taking small bites. Dont worry. Its not spicy Fang Ning was speechless. I think itll be nice if its a little spicy, Chong Daqing blinked its eyes and said. Fang Ning did not feel like responding. Did it really think that he was a professional cook? Chapter 872 - Rights Three days later, The Bequeathal of Culinary God came to a successful end. Fang Ning was relieved that he did not let himself down and managed to get the treasure box. There was only a book in the treasure box, and it was Culinary Arts of The Upper Realm just like Culinary God said. He did not know when Sir System stole it Stop accusing me out of nothing. I had the permission of the owner alright? Sir System said bitterly. Although the rest were envious, they still picked up the pieces and went home. That was the advantage of being powerful. When you obtained something that was highly valued, people may envy but they never had the nerves to do anything about it. Fang Ning observed the peaceful scene, then he sighed, You need to have a certain amount of power to have a certain amount of wealth. Without corresponding power, the amount of wealth could be a threat. Richie, it seems like youre referring to me? Sir System said proudly. , Fang Ning had nothing to say because that was true. Suddenly, a rumbling noise was heard, the whole ground was shaking towards every direction. Chong Daqing who was escorting the people out suddenly realized that the door could no longer be opened Whats going on? the crowd fell into a state of anxiety and fear. The Venerable Dragon God is gone? suddenly someone exclaimed. Everyone panicked and became even more distressed after hearing that. Seeing that the situation had come to this state, but Dragon God only appeared once and disappeared after that. What could be done? Chong Daqing took charge of the situation. It vibrated its body and spread out its prestige all over. Whats with the fuss? This is my territory, who would have the nerves to do anything here? the crowd calmed down a little. There was no Dragon God, but at least they had Insect God. Someone said wittily, Insect God, were well-behaved people who abide by the rules. Youve eaten our dishes, although its not comparable to God Chef Fang, it was still a rare opportunity. If we can make it out here safely, were willing to serve you in the future. Its eyes lit up and nodded to the man who said that, Dont worry. Since youre a good man, Ill ensure your safety. It looks like theyve finally started, Fang Ning said to Sir System secretly. Lets just wait and see, Sir System expressed its lack of interest. At this time, clouds of white smoke came rushing in from afar, diffusing all over White Jade Square. Some of them were afraid and were running away from the smoke. Only Fang Ning knew what it truly was, so he was not worried. As the white smoke approached, only a part of it stayed in the air, most of it had already seeped through the grounds. Fang Ning observed clearly, he was aware that the transformation of the grotto-heaven of this realm was taking place. At this moment, God of Plagues who was hiding somewhere in the square already knew about the existence of the white smoke. He was a god after all. He was extremely delighted after seeing that. I cant believe that someones using this secret technique to transform the arcane realm. The odds are in my favor! He was extremely glad that Moon Goddess did not come with him. It was easy to deal with a common enemy, but it was hard to distribute the gains. That was the main reason that caused the split of alliances. Everyone worked together to bring down the mutual enemy, but when the enemy was defeated and the distribution of profits was involved, they would burn the bridge after crossing it and go up against one another. Supposedly when the Bequeathal of Culinary God ended, this arcane realm would gradually dissipate, be absorbed and assimilated by the outer universe. Now the white smoke had given it a possibility to exist for a long time. This is the clan energy, it could be used to reinforce this realm first, then the God of Plagues could not help but to feel excited. Although he was a god, he could feel the joys and sorrows like the others. That occurrence was enough to make him happy. However, we still have an obstacle to remove, he stared at Fang Ning coldly. These ignorant mortals thought that they could only rely on Insect God, but they did not know that the true Dragon God was actually around them. Just when Fang Ning and Sir System wanted to stand aside and observed, they suddenly heard a voice. After hearing the sound, he moved faintly and disappeared in front of everyone. Someone noticed his disappearance and said in dismay, Oh no, Fang the cook has been taken away What? Who would do that on my watch? Chong Daqing was furious. In the name of the bequeathal, it got the chance to taste his godlike creation dishes. It was still looking forward to the next round. How could he be gone in an instant? Youre wrong, it seemed like he left on his own, someone refuted. How could he suddenly disappear? Youre suggesting that Fang the cook has the ability to teleport? that person disagreed. Stop arguing, let me use my senses, Chong Daqing swung its dozens of legs and suppressed the voice of the crowd. All of them became solemn. Their chances of survival depended on Insect God. They instinctively gathered behind Chong Daqing. It was a weird sight. A group of tall and huge humans protected by a palm-sized bug However, the reality was that size was not a determinant of strength. At this moment. Fang Ning appeared on the riverside. A black figure was standing across him. Im not going to beat around the bush. Vigilante A, please leave. I dont want to go up against you today, God of Plagues said coldly. Fang Ning felt waves of anger rushing to his chest. He was already tricked by him multiple times before. If he did not have the ability to wipe out all the humans instantly, he would have let Sir System fight back. It was not easy to put up with him for so long. He was soft-hearted and had a lot of unnecessary concerns. If it was one of the characters in the novels instead of him, it would start killing without a second thought, whether if the opponent was just an avatar. Hmph, I know what youre trying to do. You dont have any rights to meddle in the affairs of this realm! Fang Ning said coldly. Haha! God of Plagues laughed hysterically, This is a legacy of Gods and Deities from the Upper Realm, and Im one of them. Youre telling me that I have no rights? Of course, because its owner is still here, and youre not the one who stabilized it, Fang Ning said without a trace of politeness. So what? They are outcasts that are just like the fallen angels, whats left of them is just an empty soul. The ones who helped to stabilize it were only a bunch of demons, what rights do they have to reap the benefits of this grotto-heaven? God of Plagues said coldly. Fang Ning was not surprised that he knew about these. After all, he was a god, The Method of Divine Calculation was just an elementary skill to him. Even so, they still have more rights than you, Fang Ning said flatly. Hehe, it seemed like youre here to maintain some boring justice? Dont you think that youre being too nosy? What benefits do you get from it? God of Plagues changed the subject and tried to provoke him. Benefits? Im just insisting on my path. Unlike you, pretending to be a god when youre actually just a devil. Everything you do revolves around personal gains, theres no moral bottom line for you, Fang Ning said justly. , God of Plagues looked at Fang Ning and frowned. I had seen stubborn fellows like him in the Upper Realm. They all ended up deadbut he was different than the rest of them, he was too powerful to be true. Chapter 873 - Deal The number of enemies determined the size of the obstacle, and the God of Plagues understood this truth very well. At this moment, he did not believe that Vigilante A simply wanted to adhere to his cultivation path. Instead, he was convinced that Vigilante A must still be holding a grudge. He just did not want it to fall into his hands. If only he could carry out his plan to retrieve it secretly because seizing the arcane realm was such a elaborate move that it would be impossible to hide from others. Moreover, to merge with the arcane realm and to master its order would take too much time and effort. He would never succeed without eliminating a variable like Vigilante A. The black figure stared coldly at Vigilante A. He wanted to threaten him with the fate of humans. However, he held it in. After all, he had done it once before. He did not want to fuel his opponents anger that could perish them both. Not forgetting that he was also a top-level powerhouse. If he is always threatened with the trivial lives of humans, with what he can and cannot do, he might stop caring about it eventually. Once or twice might be fine but after a while, he will not think twice anymore. He had to save this opportunity of deterrence for the future in case his survival was put in danger. This was the tolerance of a god, unlike a mortal. If a mortal had uncovered the weak spot of an opponent, they would ram him or her into the corner until both of them end in destruction. In reality, there were quite a number of similar cases in reality as well. When one got something on ones opponent, they would keep threatening one time after another, until they were killed. The God of Plagues had already evaluated Vigilante As rage threshold. For now, he was trying to prevent Vigilante A from bursting. None of them said anything. They just stood across each other by the riverbank, with sounds of the river flowing, making the atmosphere even more solemn than it already was. Although the surroundings were calm and quiet, System Space was not. The System would never let this opportunity slip away. Something interesting happened just now. Let me show you. Black Pot, who was cultivating pills in the Alchemy Lab stopped what he was doing after an image appeared before him. What are your terms and conditions? Since Sir System had previously used the God of Plagues presence to increase the rent, he already knew that this detestable being had appeared in the grotto-heaven of his arcane realm. The appearance of the white smoke had shown him hopes of being reborn. If the grotto-heaven could be maintained in the new world, as a rightful owner himself, he could easily rely on it as a place to reborn. To prevent unforeseen changes, he did not tell anyone about the truth of the mysterious white smoke. However, he could no longer hide the truth now. The God of Plagues was not only coveting his divine soul, but he was coveting his grotto-heaven that was forming as well. More so, because of the intervention of the opponent, it had caused his lies to be exposed. However, he was not ashamed. After all, the relationship between gods had always been filled with deceit and lies. The honest and truthful ones would always be the first to be eliminated. It was the same even for a harmless Culinary God. At this time, Sir System said complacently, Thats simple. I can help you to take back your rightful belongings, but I will need some reward for that. Reward? What do you want? Black Pot said flatly. Half of the output of this grotto-heaven in the future, Sir System demanded. Deal! Black Pot immediately agreed. Sir System was utterly speechless. Sir System, it seems like youve made a bad bargain Fang Ning covered his head with his hands and did not know what else to say. Damn it! Im indeed an honest and simple-minded system. I shouldve let him make the offer first I shouldnt have said it myself. Sir System was extremely frustrated. Thats heavens will and its not up to you. After all, hes a god. Its not easy to take advantage of him. Hes not like Axiom Daddy who had just completed his formation. Hes a god with a few million years of experience, Fang Ning said in a consoling manner. Millions of years? They dont seem that wise to me Sir System was bitter. Only if Im a devilish system, I could just easily go back on my word. Thats impossible. Im a good person after all. I cant be seized by a devilish system, so this is just contradicting. Fang Ning shook his head. A good person can fall into depravity Sir System refuted. Cut out the crap. Dont forget your righteousness because of trivial gains, and dont hold yourself back when it comes to important deeds. Sometimes a loss can be a blessing in disguise. At least youve gotten half of the share, others dont even have the chance to bargain, Fang Ning lectured the System. The System calmed down. Youre right. A great man rarely stoops to pettiness or harbors grievance for others past wrongs. Seeing that hes just a ghost now, Ill stop fussing about it. The System said to Black Pot, In that case, then thats settled. How do you wish to manage this arcane realm? Black Pot juddered. He was aware of the power of this mythical being. Although he was slow-witted, his powers were beyond doubt. With his help, the odds of winning could now be raised to ninety percent from the initial thirty percent. Thats simple. We shall wait and see. When the grotto-heaven is completely stabilized, I would be able to control it once you escort my soul out. But you must ensure that my soul is not disturbed by outsiders when I am trying to take control, Black Pot said slowly. Thats fairly simple, but you lied to us just now. How can I believe that youll pay me as promised once youve succeeded? Sir System was doubtful. Besides its host, it could never trust anyone else. Of course its trust towards its host had been decreasing because of its hosts trickery How about I swear an oath? Black Pot sighed. It was easy to lie, but it would be hard to regain someones trust once it had been broken. That was the consequence of his actions. He could have become friends with this mythical being, but now their relationship could only be built upon personal gains. That doesnt work. Gods like you have too many ways to break an oath. I have an idea. If youre willing to put on this golden fillet, Ill promise you, Sir System said as it tossed a golden hoop tof Black Pot. Black Pot hesitated for a while. He was well aware that he would be controlled by others once he put that on. Yet if he did not, it would be hard for him to gain the trust of this mythical being. With his existing powers, the chances of him getting back the grotto-heaven on his own were too low. Besides, there was also the God of Plagues who had been eyeing on the grotto-heaven and had clearly expressed his desire to seize it. He lied just so he could let it take the risk for him to get what he wanted without it being aware. However, his goal could no longer be achieved, he must pay the real price now He believed that once he restored his status, he would have a way to remove the golden fillet. The fortune did indeed favor the fools. If it was the foolish god who had to deal with this mystical being, he would have made a gain. He thought of that and stopped hesitating. Then, he placed the golden fillet on the handle of the pot Great. When the time comes, Ill remove it for you, Sir System said plausibly. Fang Ning was stunned. The god had no clue about the golden fillet although he was said to be wise because he had seen a great deal of life. He must have thought that it was just a form of restraint. In fact, it was System Bind. If one was willingly put it on oneself, it would be impossible to take it off Unless it was done by the System. There had already been a few victims. Chapter 874 - Cut the Ground on Which Someone Else Stood That was well played, Sir System. You just gave him a taste of his own medicine. Fang Ning was impressed. Black Pot had previously deceived them with asymmetric information and now, Sir System used that to trick him as well. The only difference was that Sir System did not lie, it just did not tell the truth. Well done, right? Sir System said proudly, If he dares to trick me again, Ill let him know what blood tastes like. Very well. That way we dont have to worry about not getting our promised share in the future, Fang Ning said in approval. The game plans of Sir System were getting more unusual day by day. This made him concerned that Sir System might be evolving too quickly. Unfortunately, he had no way of checking its source code. Otherwise, he could have found out why. Sir System used to be slow-witted. Now that it had become so intelligent, it worried him a little. If it exceeded his own intelligent quotient and emotional quotient, then what would be his purpose of existence? He might be seized eternally without getting any rights to exercise his freedom. It seemed like he needed to work harder. So, Fang Ning secretly made up his mind to stop bothering himself with the matter here. He then went back to System Cyber Cafe to work. Time flew; ten days went by in the blink of an eye. Sir System called out to Fang Ning. Bad news. Everythings falling apart, Sir System said hastily. Stop making a huge fuss over nothing. Calm down. Stay calm. Fang Ning remained undisturbed and composed. His intuition told him that it was not a big deal. My reward is vanishing Sir System said bitterly, How can I calm down? Oh, it seems like theres something wrong with the solidification process of the arcane realm. Could it be the God of Plagues whos pulling some dirty tricks behind our backs? Fang Ning made a guess. Yes, youre right. At this point, Sir System displayed an image of Land of Culinary. There was no one but Chong Daqing at White Jade Square, but no one knew what it was waiting for. It looked like the power of blockade had faded. The thick white smoke that was diffused all over had faded as well. In many places, the landscape had already been revealed. I knew it. Fang Ning sighed as he said, Its not easy to just observe and stand idly by. The God of Plagues isnt a non-player character, so he wont go against us one-to-one willingly. He knew that he cant fight us face to face, so of course he would do something behind our backs. Needless to say, he must be getting to the bottom of it and interrogating the Greater Rat Clan now How dare he do something like that! Sir System was burning with rage. Just because he cant get it, hes preventing the others from getting it as well. What would he even get out of this? Hehe, thats the mentality of a wicked person! Fang Ning shook his head and sighed. Not letting others get what he cant. A good person would help others attain their aims even if they cant attain theirs. At most theyll just turn a blind eye, they would never stand in other peoples way. What a despicable fellow. No wonder hes an evil god! Sir System was furious. They could have gotten a part of the output from the grotto-heaven, but the God of Plagues had decided to cut the ground on which someone else stood after he realized that he could never get it himself. A hateful being like him should be wiped off the face of the earth! He did not threaten Vigilante A directly, but he had used a different method. After a while, Black Pot was well aware of the situation with the help of Sir System. He was silent for a moment before he said, Gods arent that immature. God of Plagues just wants to show us the possibility of it. If hes not given a part of it, he would not let us get it as well. When Fang Ning heard that, he was stunned. Then, he nodded. Youre right, Culinary God. Theres still some white smoke left, and this shows that he has left some room for manoeuver. Hes just trying to test us and see how we react to it. What should we do? Sir System said. We have no choice but to negotiate with him, Fang Ning said helplessly. Now, he finally understood what it feels like to deal with an evil god. If he made the first move, he would be bringing troubles upon himself. If he did not, he would be constantly pestered. Hes just a piece of stinky tofu!. 1 They could only wait for the right time to come for them to defeat him completely. Negotiate? Wont I be giving my share to him for nothing? Sir System was frustrated. Not at all. Looking at the current circumstances, all four parties have to negotiate and come to a mutual agreement. We have the strongest powers, Culinary God has the most rightful claim, the Greater Rat Clan is providing for the strength of solidification. God of Plagues have nothing good to contribute, but he has the strongest destruction power, Fang Ning said flatly. The System responded immediately, Then you can go ahead and negotiate. Eh, Fang Ning said in surprise, youve negotiated with him quite well for the past few times and you even managed to turn the situation in your favor. I couldnt have done it as well as you did. Thats because I had all the advantages on my side. I just had to be shameless. However, the current situation is complex, Im afraid I cant handle it, Sir System said plausibly. Fang Ning had nothing to say. He suddenly realized that the complexity of the problems handled by Sir System had an upper limit. It could not be too high, or else it would be in fear and trepidation. In the Underground Greater Rat Kingdom, gloominess casted a shadow all across. There were about ten hospitals in the Greater Rat Kingdom, but very few people had visited them in the past. The number of outpatients was a hundred times less than the ones in the first-class hospitals of humans. This was because Greater Rat Demons were demons after all. As they were strong, they did not fall sick easily. Besides, they were all born less than twenty years ago. This meant that they were less likely to get sick because they were still young. As for the semi-formed greater rats, they were not qualified to be treated in hospitals like these. Their lifespans of ten years were treated as cheap consumer goods. A minor disease could be treated, but a serious illness could result in them being put to death. They were not treated like demons in this case. Bai Shixin had foreseen that the number of hospitals they built was actually for the expansion of Greater Rat Demons in the future, for them to train health personnels in advance. However, every hospital hall was now packed, and all the hospitals operating were in use. Thirty percent of the tens of thousands of Greater Rat Demons was ill and they occupied all of the hospital wards. The civilian houses nearby were requisitioned as a temporary placement for the sick demon rats. At the same time, they had to spend a huge amount of money hiring human doctors and nurses to look after them. At the very least, they had to be given fluids to prevent them from dying of hunger and thirst when they were unable to move. If it was not for Bai Shixin who came up with preventative measures for all sorts of disaster beforehand, many demon rats would have died due to illnesses. In gods eyes, the life of a demon was more worthless than a mans. Bai Shixin understood the reason for that. For a demon to produce wisdom, it first had to cultivate before it could refine its wisdom. The process itself was lengthy and arduous. Demons were unlike human beings, who were endowed with unique advantages and had a direct basis of wisdom, where wisdom could be produced only after several years of nurturing. This advantage of human nature gave a great convenience to the gods who needed to be worshipped with incense. Therefore, there were many gods who were willing to protect human beings, but only a few of them were willing to protect demons. This was because the spirit and wisdom of demons developed slowly, so it was hard for them to provide the gods with a lot of power. The resources needed to spend on thousands of people were only enough to breed one wise demon! Gods were calculative, so the decision needed to be made was clear. That was why they tried to suppress the existence of demons, and strongly promoted the existence of humans. However, that was the case in the primitive Upper Realm, which was not necessarily the case in this world. In this world, science and technology existed. Chapter 875 - Riding the Tide of Times In one of the hospital wards in Underground Greater Rat Kingdom, accompanied by a few ministers, Bai Shixin expressed his sympathy and consoled the demons that were ill in bed. These hundred thousands of demon rats were the whole foundation of the Greater Rat Clan. They were the commanders of billions of Greater Rat Demons, the one who kept the whole kingdom running. Now that almost one-third of them had fallen sick, it had directly affect up to millions of ordinary demon rats. All of a sudden, many industries had become dysfunctional. At such short notice, Bai Shixin had to order the healthy ones to temporarily take the places of the ones who were sick. In order to centralize the supply of clan energy, the previous order that allowed the Greater Rat Demons with an insignificant position to take a month off was forced to be called off. As a result, the supply of clan energy to the arcane realm of Culinary God was greatly reduced. Please take good care of yourselves. There will be a vaccine for this plague soon Bai Shixin was not afraid to talk to the patients and he even shook their hands. The ones who got the chance to shake his hands were moved to tears. Who would not want to stay far away from such a serious plague? Only the King was unafraid to take the risk and attended to them personally. This time around, he had won the hearts of the civilians. Bai Shixin was well aware that this was not an epidemic. Instead, someone was instigating trouble. However, he would not be the target since he still had to be in charge and control the whole situation. If he had fallen as well, the Greater Rat Clan would be in complete disarray. This would be a disadvantage to the mans real target, and so he was the least likely to have something happen to him. He walked out from the ward silently and back to his private car. His stare was solemn and cold. The car had not started when Bai Shifu suddenly came over and knocked on the window. The window was lowered. Just now, a message was sent by Vigilante A. He has already found out what happened. He wants to summon all the parties and hold a meeting to deal with this matter peacefully. Bai Shixin was shocked. Why is he everywhere? Then, he calmed down as he nodded and said, Being small and weak is a sin indeed. The wishful thinking of dominating Land of Culinary shouldnt have existed in the first place. Inside, Bai Shifu felt a deep sense of regret. Everything had gone well initially. The three humans who were sent in the name of apprenticeship had also completed their tasks smoothly. Who would have expected that when they were only one step away from their goal, they were faced with so many unforeseen changes and complications? Looking at the situation, Greater Rat Clan might even be wiped out completely! Big brother was right. Being small and weak was an original sin. The meeting will be held tomorrow morning at eight o clock, right here in the Pacific Ocean. Bai Shifu handed over a tablet with an electronic map marking on the location. Hes really good at picking places. Bai Shixin looked at it and nodded. If a fight were to happen, hed be able to get help from the Heavenly Axiom, and it wouldnt affect the innocent people at the same time. Bai Shifu did not think about that. It was just a meeting venue to him, but it apparently had a lot of hidden meanings behind it. He could not help but had a sudden sense of admiration towards Bai Shixin. Youre very wise indeed, big brother. Vigilante A had planned this meticulously, but you managed to see through him at one glance, Bai Shifu complimented him sincerely. Well, both of us will attend, and no one else, Bai ShiXin decided right away. Bai Shifu nodded, he understood why he wanted to do so. In Greater Rat Clan, there were no real powerhouses so it would be of no use for so many of them to show up. The lesser the Greater Rat Demons, the easier it would be to deal with the situation. The next day. Over the central of the Pacific Ocean. Vigilante A appeared on a cloud. Fang Ning wondered as he said, Sir System, why did you choose this place? Its a good battleground, Sir System said justly. Fang Ning was speechless. Youre really ready to show off your muscles. Of course I am. Otherwise, what rights do I have to get half of the share? Sir System said credibly. Youve got a point. Lets wait for a little longer, they should be here soon. After a while, Bai Shixin and Bai Shifu appeared in front of Vigilante A. The Venerable Dragon God, I havent seen you in a while? How have you been? Bai Shixin asked politely. Im good, but lately theres been a lot of lowlifes playing tricks behind my back. Its causing me quite a lot of trouble, Fang Ning replied flatly. Bai Shifu shuddered after hearing that. The things that he had done recently, turning humans against one another, digging up humans ancestral grave, those were the plain behaviors of a lowlife. He had mocked himself when he soon realized that he was not qualified to be the lowlife that Vigilante A just called out The lowlifes that could be remembered by Dragon God were powerhouses of at least lake-level and above. How could he possibly care about the tricks he pulled? Bai Shixin smiled. The more powerful you are, the greater the responsibility you have to bear. The Venerable Dragon God is the most powerful being in this realm, you have to maintain the public order. Its hard to avoid putting in the effort and hard work. Fang Ning was speechless. This might be true for the other heroes, but not for Sir System. The more powerful Sir System was, the more wealth he obtained However, he could never foul his own nest. He nodded. Since it was a path that I chose on my own, I will not have any complaints. After all, a buffoon who performs antics could only do it for so long. Bai Shifu did not sense any unusualness, he thought that it was just a normal conversation between the both of them. Bai Shixin squinted his eyes before he immediately understood what he was trying to imply. It seemed like human history was repeating itself again today A moment later, Elder Ancestor Bai and Nie Yuan appeared in the sky as well. The four most important figures in the Greater Rat Clan, but none of them said anything after seeing each other. Youve observed for so long. Isnt it time for you to show yourself? Fang Ning scanned through the crowd and suddenly said. The rest did not say anything. They just instinctively looked around to search for the hidden figure. Hehe, it seems like all of you have made a wise decision, a triumphant voice ascended from nowhere. The crowd saw a black figure emerged from a cloud and slowly took shape. It was the God of Plagues from the Upper Realm who had recently risen to fame on Earth. The eyes of Bai Shifu were burning with rage. He finally understood what had happened. It was this despicable god who was behind everything that happened! He took on the command of Bai Shixin and he put in strenuous efforts in planning. He paid a huge price just to have three humans as Fang Nings apprentices, then he had them lurked into Land of Culinary to set up an altar. In the Greater Rat Kingdom, he had contributed in accumulating clan energy. He was working hard every day. Instead, all he got in return was this evil god wanting to share the fruits of his labor without working hard for it! Truthfully, he was more willing to hand over the arcane realm to Vigilante A than this evil god! If it was given to Vigilante A, he would be owed a debt of gratitude that would be repaid in the future. If it was given to this evil god, he would never get anything out of it. How despicable! Weakness was an original sin! Bai Shifu gritted his teeth, but he did not dare to say anything cruel. He clearly understood that his words might cause death upon hundreds and thousands of them in the clan. Bai Shixin said calmly, Now I know that you actually wanted that place. If only you said it earlier, we wouldnt have to come to this today. We would have given it to you willingly with both hands. However, the clan energy to the arcane realm is in short supply, theres a problem with the solidification of the arcane realm. There will be hidden dangers that might blow up in the future, and Im afraid that its not suitable for gods to live in. Fang Ning felt a sense of admiration towards his endurance. He was genuinely concerned about his well-being although he was being oppressed to extremity. Such a pushover. I thought they were going to fight. I was already prepared to sit by and reap the benefits, Sir System said bitterly. Well, nice try. Thats a pleasant thought, really Fang Ning scorned. I dont even have a face, cant I at least wish to look pleasant? Sir System said. The God of Plagues was stunned. Then, he looked at Bai Shixin and nodded. Youre a man who knows how to ride the tide of times, and thats hard to come by. However, some people might not think that way. Hmph, you resort to forceful and deceitful means to get what you want. Youve completely disgraced the gods! Fang Ning said righteously, If it wasnt for the bigger picture, I wouldve destroyed you to ashes and banned you from entering this realm! God of Plagues trembled before he said coldly, You can try Bai Shifus anger was building up, but he also understood that both parties could not fight against one another. If both parties ended in common destruction, the Greater Rat Clan would be collateral damage and the biggest victim. Just like the mythology of Nuwa mended the sky and the war between Gong Gong and Zhu Rong, both stories led to disastrous events. The biggest victims in both stories ended up being the helpless mortals. Im grateful that the Venerable One spoke boldly in defense of justice. However, just like Shixin said, we cant afford to offend the gods. If so, then the arcane realm should be given to him, Elder Ancestor Bai suddenly said. The God of Plagues smiled faintly. It seemed like he appreciated their tactfulness in making the right decision. There would not even be a meeting if it was in the Upper Realm. They would just hand it in obediently once the word got out. Chapter 876 - Cut the Gordian Knot When Elder Ancestor Bai said that, Bai Shifu showed a disappointment in his eyes that could hardly be contained. He thought that he might have had some ways to make the evil god concede. Now, although it seemed that Elder Ancestor Bai might be wise, he could only deal with his equals. In the face of the superior gods, he was just like the weak mortals who could only bend the knee and bow before them. However, Vigilante A was different now. A few years ago, Elder Ancestor Bai could still be compared to him. Looking at the current situation, one could denounce the evil gods publicly, another one could only bow and scrape before the gods. They were worlds apart in comparison. Bai Shixin was calm and not quite disappointed. Elder Ancestor Bai might have strong powers and be wiser than the others, but he was still far away from being a god. If the Greater Rat Clan thrived and grew stronger only would he have the hopes of becoming a god. Whereas the person they were dealing with was already a god from millions of years ago. As for an anomaly like Vigilante A, he was someone who was bestowed with heavens luck. There were always some people in the world who were like this. As a wise man, he had already acknowledged the reality. Wait, this arcane realm has an owner. Even if you want to stoop to compromise and avoid trouble, it cant be given to him, Fang Ning suddenly said. The rest were in shock after hearing that. Elder Ancestor Bais eyes were frozen, then he asked, Culinary Gods still alive? Thats impossible. If he was still alive, then why would he leave the bequeathal behind? Bai Shixin shook his head. Fang Ning waved his hands, and a black pot appeared in front of everyone. A breath of god suddenly filled the air. Unlike the God of Plagues with his illusory black figure, this was real and existent. Over the black pot appeared a white-bearded old man with a dignified face, who had a mild and benevolent countenance. Well, this old man looks decent. You cant tell that he could actually lie so naturally, I think hes as good as you in this aspect. Sir System sighed. Dont take me as a negative example, Fang Ning said bitterly. I know you best, of course I have to take you as an example, Sir System said credibly. At this time, Culinary God smiled. In this state, I cant really be regarded as being alive. I was fortunate to have been blessed with Heavens luck to survive. However, the grotto-heaven that was in my possession while I was still alive cant be simply given to anyone. Bai Shixin concurred with Culinary God and nodded. If the Culinary God was still in one piece, they would never have the rights to seize the grotto-heaven. His divine soul was just a false display and had no actual powers. If it was not for the protection of the black pot, any pond-level powerhouse could have killed him easily. However, he could not understand why he had ended up like this. Some gods could retain parts of their powers, just like God of Plagues. Even though it was just a bodily form of his that descended, he still had a part of his divine powers that allowed him to quickly master the law and order of this realm. Yet some gods were worse off than Culinary God, they could not even retain their divine souls. The secret of it was inaccessible to him due to his current level, but it seemed like it would be a shocking one. At this time, God of Plagues eyes brightened up. He stared firmly at the divine soul of Culinary God as if he had seen a rare treasure. Then, he simply said, Culinary God, do you still want to contend in your current state? Better to hand it to me than a bunch of demons, at least that would not be a humiliation to you. Hmph, youre a god who spreads diseases and inflict torture upon others. You disgust everyone. Im the god who has tasted countless delicacies in the world. We were born to be rivals. How can I hand over my grotto-heaven to you? I would rather watch it be destroyed than letting my food haven transform into a drug den, Culinary God put away his smile as he said coldly. Bai Shixin watched discreetly, saying nothing. Seeing two gods from the Upper Realm bickering in the middle of nowhere, it was an insightful experience to him. It seemed like these gods, who were supposedly high above everyone else were nothing more than ordinary. They would fight for their dignity as well as fight against someone due to their personal resentment and grudges. Apparently, they were also not strong enough to use their divine powers to battle against one another. They could only dispute verbally, in which wasgreat! Deep down, he was pleased. He did not show up for nothing. This had allowed him to see the true colors of the gods. These gods had lost their powers that were as strong as the overturning clouds and the raging storm. What was left of them was only their wisdom. In this regard, he did not think that he was lacking compared to them. The key here was to grasp enough information. As long the information was accurate and complete, the other party would not be able to trick them. At this point, the God of Plagues did not burst out in anger. Instead, he just shook his head. Thats funny. Given your current condition, youre still so stubborn. So what if you had tasted all of the worlds delicacies and I only disgust people? I still have my divine powers and Im still strong even after Ive descended. You could only live in this black pot miserably while everyone eyes on your grotto-heaven. A feeling of shame flashed past his face. He was silent because he could not refute. The God of Plagues only spoke of the truth. How could he say anything to that? A god had the right to be enraged if he was humiliated. However, he had no divine powers and was living off others, so how could he be enraged? If he had a choice to start everything all over again, would he still be a Culinary God? The reason for him losing his divine powers, the reason for him hitting rock bottom, he was not clueless about it. He could deduce the main reason as well. The great destruction was coming, and the Upper Realm was faced with extinction. They needed someone to burn themselves to delay the process and gods like him were the best fuelwood. There was an order to it. As some gods do not have a prominent background and powerful forces to back them up, they were the ones who had to burn first. Just like the River God of the Sky River, although he was one of the noble ancestral gods, he had to be burned because of his connections that would lead to plenty of complications. The God of Plagues was willing to give up on most of his powers to descend because of this. The situation came to a deadlock. Everyone was silent. It was apparent that all four parties had come on stage and were surrounding their prey, signaling the solidifying the grotto-heaven. Truthfully, Fang Ning was not attracted to the prey. Whether it was half of his ownership in Spiritual Insect Realm, or the Morality City and Land of Sanguinity that fully belonged to him, any of them would be several times better than this semi-finished Land of Culinary. How could he be attracted to it? Sir System gave him a smack on his head when Fang Ning thought about that. Look at you. You immediately stopped cherishing once youve accumulated some wealth. Dont you know that the sage once said that the less you slack off, the more wealth you get; the more wealth you get, the more you cannot relax. Okay, youre always right. Im just thinking about it, I cant possibly give up on my rightful profits. Fang Ning felt wronged. Dont even think about it. A fire is started from a spark, you know that? Sir System said earnestly. Fang Ning muttered, Why dont you stop being a chivalrous system? You can be a Grandet system. Tofu Xi Shi and Yan Jiansheng can be your seniors 1 Sir System was speechless. After a moment, Fang Ning suddenly said, I hate to bother myself with unnecessary trouble. This is the map of Land of Culinary, lets just cut the Gordian knot He pointed his fingers in the air, a circular map consisting of the ups and downs of the terrain appeared in the landscape. The whole map is divided into four parts. As you know, Yin energy and Yang energy correspond with one another. Three of you could have a part each. I will act as a buffer in case there are any conflicts between all of you. As he spoke, he drew an equilateral triangle in the center of the map, dividing the circle exactly into four parts. He naturally occupied the center which is the largest part Well, Richie, your way of drawing really won me over Sir System was very satisfied. The other three looked at each other. The God of Plagues thought for a while before it took the lead and nodded. If thats the case, Ill show you some respect. I dont want to be entangled in an endless war. The biggest saboteur has bowed, and the other two parties had no reason to go on about it. They all knew that if they went on, neither side would benefit. Now it was clear that the Venerable Dragon God was the strongest. He was the mediator, so he naturally got the biggest share. Others had no choice but to give in because profits were the main goal for them. As for him, he had nothing to lose even if he did not have a share in Land of Culinary, so he had the final say. Chapter 877 - Mystical Pill Under the witness of Vigilante A, four parties swore a heavenly oath. The dispute had come to an end without any disturbance. Bai Shixin looked across and sneered. It was indeed a re-enactment of When the shepherds quarrel, the wolf has a winning game. They were fighting against one another for almost half a day, but Vigilante A came in and got the biggest share in the end. All he did was just host the meeting. As for the Greater Rat Demons who had worked their hearts out, they had ended up with only less than one-fifth of the land. However, that had been the reality since ancient times to the present. The ones who had worked the hardest always got the least reward. The amount of effort put in might not be proportional to the gains. He simply said, Since everythings been settled, I hope that you can show mercy and end the plague in my clan. Please spare the demons so that they can continue to contribute. God of Plagues waved his hands indifferently. The curse of the plague has been lifted. You would know once you get back. There was no trace of remorse in his words, as if what he did was perfectly justified. Bai Shixin breathed a sigh of relief. Once again, he had experienced the vulnerability of being small and powerless. The precious lives of hundreds of thousands of Greater Rat Demons relied merely on his words. At the same time, he deeply understood the value of a powerhouse like Vigilante A. With such great power, people should be grateful that he was not using it for evil means. Besides, he was still willing to help maintain justice. Although he had a huge appetite when it came to profit-sharing, he was still better than the evil god. After all, he had to take the full responsibility to contend with the God of Plagues, and that was not something that regular powerhouses could do. In the end, the evil god did not get full authority. Each party got their own fair share of dominance and everyone went their separate ways after that. In the System Space. You performed very well this time. What reward would you like? Sir System asked casually. You dont sound sincere at all. I want hundreds of Immortality Pill in the Bequeathal of Culinary God. Fang Ning seized the opportunity to make a bold request. Hundreds? You wish. No! Sir System said firmly. Ten will do, Fang Ning made a bargain. Thats more like it. The Preservation Area is unlocked, you can go get it. Remember to be truthful, Sir System said solemnly. Once Fang Ning heard that, he immediately rushed to the Preservation Area. The lock was indeed opened. He pushed the door open, but he did not enter directly. Instead, he employed his spiritual sense and a bottle of pills appeared on his hand after that. He pondered for a while before he took out ten bottles of Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill Damn it! Youre doing what I just told you not to. Why cant you stand the test of temptation? Sir System was furious. Thats what you allowed me to do Fang Ning said justly as he held the bottles of pills. Since when? the System was frustrated. If you didnt intend to let me grab these, why would you unlock the door? You couldve just tossed me a bottle of pills. Since youve opened the lock, I just took it as approval from you to take whatever I want just like how I used to Fang Ning said credibly. Ive been so kind Sir System had nothing else to say. Fang Ning had no time to deal with a halfwit. He took the pills and went into the Draconic Arcane Realm. I knew you were going to please your wife. Our friendship is over! Sir System said to the Fang Nings receding figure. Im just repaying a debt that I owed. You owed your fortuitous success today to her Dragonization Ability. After a long time, Fang Ning returned with a delightful face. He had obviously gained a huge satisfaction from Draconic Arcane Realm. After all, he was just a human who required validation from another human being. No matter who the person was, even if he was a hermit, it would not feel good to always be despised and looked down on by others. Being optimistic also meant being unwilling to accept the truth. In the riverside mansion of Madam Zhao and her family in the Draconic Arcane Realm. Our son-in-law did not let us down. He has succeeded in just a few years. Madam Zhao was talking to her husband President Zhao. Yes. Lil Fang is a man of integrity. Its commendable that he has never forgotten to stay true to himself, President Zhao said in a gratified way. He was not wrong about him. A few years ago, Madam Zhao handed her celestial arts that were passed down from previous generations in her family to him. She even wanted to marry her daughter to him, all just for the immortality pill. He did not want to sacrifice her daughters happiness for his personal gains. Fortunately, their feelings were mutual and Fang Ning was someone who could be entrusted. He did not change just because he had the Venerable Dragon God to back him up. He was still a man of honor. He even asked them to take shelter in Draconic Arcane Realm to avoid the possible dangers out there. Due to that, they had lived in peace for the past few years. The world out there was constantly changing and a lot of terrifying and horrible incidents had taken place without them being aware of it. In the business field, he was accustomed to the younger generation who would change their stance in an instant. They would act respectfully in front of you, but once they had made a name for themselves, they would immediately turn their backs on you. People as realistic as they were could be seen everywhere. In comparison, Fang Ning seemed like a genuine and trustworthy person. You should consume this Immortality Pill now. Soon, we can all live a long and healthy life, Madam Zhao said. Our daughter is still cultivating in isolation. Shall we wait for her to take the pill together? President Zhao was always worried about his daughter. She doesnt need it. If she manages to cultivate successfully, she can easily have a lifespan of a thousand years. Lets not waste this precious pill. A pill to prolong humans lives is hard to come by and it cannot be bought with money. Madam Zhao did not want to delay it any longer. She opened her mouth and swallowed the pill right away. Alright then. President Zhao was an ordinary human after all. His heart still longed for a mystical pill like this. Throughout the ages, from all of the emperors and generals to countless heroes and heroines, there was no one who did not yearn for immortality. Qin Huang and Han Wu were the greatest poets in their time with magnificent achievements. However, they were both ruined on the path of seeking immortality in their old age. He was now the boss of a small and well-capitalized modern company, yet he had already been given something these emperors and generals could only wish for. It was not that he was stronger than them, but he just happened to be in the right place at the right time. A hero could only achieve so much if the timing was not on their side. President Zhao picked up the jade bottle that Fang Ning put down from which he poured out a golden pill. He placed it directly into his mouth without hesitating. After that, he could not help but closed his eyes. His whole body seemed to be soaked in a warm stream. It seemed like he was taken back to the time when he was still in the womb. It was as if every cell of his was reborn. He was a modern man after all. As the head of a company, he had watched a variety of science documentaries about healthcare and wellness. He assumed that the cells of his whole body were coming alive again under the influence of the drug, but he was not a biologist and it was hard to imagine how this process would work. The new era was dangerous and scary, but it was also full of opportunities! The unlucky ones might not live to see the sun rising up the next day, but the lucky ones might have the chance to live forever. Fortune and misfortune were always so unfathomable. He could only try his best in doing good, in hopes that life would reward him greatly. How do you feel? After a while, Madam Zhao asked out of concern. I feel great. This is a mystical pill indeed. I feel like Im twenty years younger. Thats not a feeling. Go look in the mirror, you are younger by twenty years. Madam Zhao laughed. President Zhao opened his eyes and looked at his hands. The wrinkles on his hands had disappeared; it was his pair of hands when he was younger. He hurried to the full-length mirror. He looked at his reflection in the mirror and was overjoyed. Im really young and thats good. I no longer need to worry about people laughing at me robbing the cradle behind my back when Im being seen with you, he could not help but said. Tell me about it Madam Zhao was already pulling on his ears. Ouch, please let go. I was only joking, President Zhao immediately begged for mercy. The spring sunshine that was fused with laughter once again spread out in this harmonious family Chapter 878 - Probing Into On Lunaette in the Azure Mountain Realm. In a secluded and winding mountain cave, its unearthly chilliness formed an invisible shield that kept all the passerby away from it. On the cave ground, there were rows of glass coffins with lifelike human bodies inside. Gu Buwei, who was wearing a long robe stood in front of the coffins. He looked at the frozen bodies and could not help but feel a sense of great sympathy towards them. More than a month had passed and yet the plague caused by the God of Plagues was still incurable. Before that, he had sought help from Vigilante A and the best disciples of Hundred Herbs Geezer, but all of them had no means to help with the situation. To prevent their bodies from decaying, he had to use the power of the arcane realm to freeze all of them completely in this deep and hidden mountain cave. After all, it was not a good thing to be kept alive by an intravenous drip. As long as the body was physically active, being bedridden would bring many hidden health dangers. It might be acceptable to mortals, but for the cultivators, it might ruin their cultivation base in the future. The power of the arcane realm that grandmaster made use of could freeze their current physiological states in store for the future. He felt a sense of powerlessness, as this would be the end of an ordinary cultivator who fought against the gods and deities. The Grandmaster himself had integrated with the Azure Mountain Realms Order so he did not have to be afraid of the epidemic. However, the disciples did not have this ability. Their chances of escaping from this fatal lot depended on the mood of the one who caused it. After taking a look for a while, he had every frozen person engraved on his mind before he came out of the cave. He did not know when he would be seeing them next after bidding them goodbye this time. He had a quiet temperament. It would be hypocritical to say that he had a strong bond with his junior brothers and martial uncles. It was more like a situation of the fox mourning over the death of a hare. (TN: It literally means animals grieving for their own kind. It is used to describe a situation when a person sympathizes with another person of their like upon learning their misfortune.) Mortals thought gods were upright and fair, but what they did not know was that gods like that only existed in myths. In reality, although the gods were the strongest beings on top of the biological chain, they could never be associated with uprightness and fairness. The ones who idolized and worshipped the powerhouses had been hit by the harsh reality in the face multiple times. There was nothing to complain about. Then, when human themselves arrive at the top of the biological chain, they would recklessly slaughter all the creatures that could bring them benefits. It was simply his turn now. That was the truth of reality. Gu Buwei was well aware of it. However, it did not mean that he had to give in and bow before the gods. Upon exiting the arcane realm, he arrived at the foot of the mountain. Just when he was about to leave after catching a last glimpse of the mountain gate, his mistress, Qi Hui appeared. Youre going to perform a great deed. Let me send you off. Qi Huis eyes were reddish at the rims. It seemed like she had cried again. That was an unusual act for a cultivator, but Gu Buwei sympathized with her. She had lost her sister, and then her husband. On top of that, she was a soft-hearted person, so it was not surprising to see her act this way. You can be relieved. Nothing will happen to master on grandmasters watch, he said in a consoling manner. Well, go ahead and do what grandmaster wanted you to do. The mountains will be guarded by us women. Qi Hui pulled herself together and took out a silver pendant. This is your masters amulet. Now that hes frozen, its of no use to him anymore. Bring it with you. Qi Hui handed it over to him. In an unmodest manner, he immediately stretched out his hand to receive it before he hung it on his neck. He then gave her a deep bow and left without turning back. The great deed that he was going to perform was to probe into the gods! Success and failure both had been possible scenarios to him. He used to just go with the flow, and inaction was his strategy. This time he had already decided that it would be to conquer or to die! In Japan Archipelago. The God of Plagues returned to his Biological Computer Lab that was basically a huge underground vault in great contentment. The Moon Goddess was looking at the grey matter of the brains in there. It seems like the future origin of life had a fruitful trip? She congratulated him. It was all right. I got one-fifth of the grotto-heaven of the Ol Culinary God. The most important part was that I had once again proved that Vigilante A is afraid of me. He had too many concerns, God of Plagues said pleasingly. Hehe, if it was in the Upper Realm, a mortal cultivator like him would not even have the powers to brew storms on rivers and seas. He would not be qualified to contend with us. However, its uncertain when the flourishing scene in the past would be restored, Moon Goddess said. God of Plagues shook his head. The times have changed. Theres nothing to be saddened about. The world is a savage place, and the development of the Heavenly Axiom here lacks profound theoretical guidance. Sooner or later, it would develop into the ones weve pictured it to be in our minds if were patient. Theyre not savages as they also walk the path of science. I have carefully analyzed the Heavenly Axiom of this world, and its behavior and strategy are based on the humans scientific method. Although the methods are still undeveloped, theyre on the right path. Exploration, trial and error, correction, summary, and application This process will be repeated endlessly, and its progress will be extremely rapid. Besides that, it will not be slowed down by the negative emotions of ordinary creatures, it will not be lazy and frustrating, and it will not sympathize. We all know that the development of a conscious existence like the Heavenly Axiom might get out of hand as it advancesWe wouldnt have had such a long and peaceful life if the Heavenly Axiom of the Upper Realm hadnt been under the control of the saints, Moon Goddess said flatly. We dont have to worry too much about it. After all, its under the supervision of the few saints. God of Plagues was indifferent towards the matter. Moon Goddess said nothing. Since he was an apprentice of the saints, he knew about all the mysteries, but perhaps it was not appropriate for him to disclose to the outsiders. To put this in a sentence, it meant that the saints should not be entrusted entirely, and the Heavenly Axiom should not be messed with. After a while, he said, When will this biological computer of yours be able to predict the Heavenly Axiom? I wanted to capture Ol Culinary God and use him as an arithmetic center, but hes under the protection of Vigilante A. So, we have no choice but to look at the next best solution which is why I have to act as the arithmetic center myself Wait, it seems like one of my biological brains is missing? The God of Plagues glanced around and suddenly realized. Oh, I forgot to tell you that during my watch, one of the brains had a sudden medical condition and it became rancid after that. Ive already destroyed it Moon Goddess said in a soft manner. There was no sign of lying on her face. Oh, I see. It seems that these biological computers are flawed after all. Theyre not as easy to maintain as those electronic computers. Once theyre broken they cant be fixed at all. As if he was not suspicious of anything, the God of Plagues nodded. There are only 80 of them left. Wont that be a problem? Moon Goddess was concerned. I supposed not. Perhaps this is the will of heaven, where nothing can ever be perfect. The concept of imperfection might be more in line with the Heavenly Axiom in this case, God of Plagues said in a remote tone. Alright then. Lets begin. Moon Goddess urged, I still think that changes are bound to happen. Unfortunately, most of the Gods and Deities from the Upper Realm are too busy to get involved. Otherwise, we could handle this with great ease if more of their avatars descend. Hmph, its not that theyre too busy to be involved, but someone had stopped them from doing so just in case they ever need some straw bags to close up the breach, God of Plagues said coldly. Then, his figure shifted and entered one of the biological brains. The Moon Goddess looked intently, as she saw all of the 80 living brains turned red all of a sudden before it turned back to greyish white. The tubes that connected them were actually thick white filaments. At this time, the sound of blood pumping was emitting between those filaments. He knew in his heart that this powerful biological computer had started to operate. These days, he had familiarized himself with human technology. He knew that the advantages of this biological computer compared with the electronic ones were that it consumed less power, and there was no need to worry about the problem of overheating. It could be made with large-scale integration, and it had an extremely high computing speed. The drawback was the difficulty to take its readings, but this would not be a problem with the incorporation of the avatar of a god. After all, Gods themselves were an enormous computer memory. Chapter 879 - Alignment of the Five Planets Time flew by. Two weeks went by in a flash, and it was the fourth year and third month of Shenyuan. Spring returned to the north, and the countryside was gradually taken over by greenery. These days, after the Culinary Gods Realm was stabilized, everything was fine. Nothing big happened. Fang Ning could finally slack off again. The System was in the midst of cultivation, utilizing all its threads in its attempt to reach breakthrough of a method to the God level, and so it had no time for him. At first, he persevered with only his self-discipline to rein himself in, but his efforts began to falter after a short while when Sir still did not speak to him. And so he continued to waver between regret and pleasure. I should have fun for a day and start work tomorrow One more day, and Ill start getting busy tomorrow Oops, I had a tad too much fun today! I feel so guilty. Maybe I should get back to work now Fang Ning spent the entirety of the past fortnight in this manner. This was inevitable. Before, he had set his mind on his goals with spectacular resolve, but his determination naturally receded with time. A wise man once said, One without determination constantly has aspirations, while one that is determined sets long-term goals. The real struggle was to cultivate good habits in daily life, as opposed to cramming everything in a short time. Fang Ning understood this well, but he would helplessly succumb to laziness without outside supervision. He was like a student who did well in his senior year of high school. Under the supervision of his parents and teachers, he could study 14 hours a day and get excellent grades, but he would get carried away when he got into college This was very normal. That day, he played for a while and felt a little empty and aimless. Being afraid of Sir System admonishing him after he emerged from his training in isolation, he wanted to work on something. He ran to the Alchemy Lab, only to see Black Pot there, working on a pill. Previously when the Culinary Gods Sacred Realm was quartered, he retained a part of it, but he still did not dare to return home in fear of being pursued by the God of Plagues. And so, he continued to pay a hefty sum for a hotel room in the System. Sir and Fang Ning did not need to worry about the god being unable to afford the room, as he was now a landlord. As long as the land generated produce, it was the most stable income a man could earn. Fang Ning struggled to start a conversation. Old Master Culinary God, how long would making one of your medicinal pills take? I feel like its been a long time Haha. Black Pots good mood was evident in the mirth in his words. Three months at least, three years otherwise. Compared to those master alchemists, Im much faster, but my skill is not comparable to the Tao Masters, of course. Tsk Fang Ning was boggled. Sir could make a pill in a few minutes time, and three hours maximum; the Systems efficiency was really insurmountable. That was why those gods and deities would not produce those extremely precious magical items and treasures in bulk, even though they could do so. They only made enough for themselves and those closest to them. Aside from their high statuses, one of the main reasons was that it consumed too much time time they would rather use to cultivate and enjoy lifes pleasures than fulfill the demand of the market. After all, they were not producers. Barring that, they did not work to satisfy the demand of the laymen of the cultivation world. He then begged, Old Master Culinary God, are you willing to take in a disciple? Oh, do you want to learn alchemy too? Black Pot said lightly. It was obvious that he was a little reserved. That was expected; no one was willing to impart their unique expertise to other people. This reservation was something that was constant no matter the time and place. Otherwise, the modern patenting procedure would not have existed. Now, it was impossible to master multiple techniques without offering exorbitant material rewards in return. As your junior, I would not dare to wish for it. I only hope to learn the basics. Fang Ning replied humbly. Black Pot spoke up after a momentary silence. Ill teach you some of the basics, only because were both tenants under the roof of another. Even so, the fee isnt going to be cheap Im willing to pay off one year of your rent as payment Fang Ning said quickly. Huh, multi-millionaire, this artifice of yours really has me written all over it Sir System said with delight, having appeared suddenly. Ah? When did you finish your training? Fang Ning asked him, shocked. Sir was in turn startled by that. Why are you so surprised? Why would you ask? I finished just now. Looks like you were working quite hard! I thought you would go out and play without my presence. Uhh, how would that be possible? Am I that kind of person? Upon hearing that, Fang Ning answered with more confidence. Since I have uttered my vows, I will obey them. Look, Im trying to coax Culinary Gods methods of making pills out of him now, am I not? Mastering those methods on our own beats borrowing them from other people after all, and you could use your EXP to theorize them so that your skill improves. Youre right! Although Im proficient in Alchemy, I cannot make pills that are of overly high caliber since I dont have the materials necessary. This Culinary God s ability to create pills from the essence of normal food items is exceptional, as fitting of one who has mastered the Order. His ability to turn coal into diamonds is something worth learning. Sir System said, ecstatic. Black Pot nodded upon hearing those words. Very well. Ill impart to you a recipe for a beginner-level medicinal pill. Extract the essences from ten thousand flowers and refine them into a pill it can reduce ones age by ten years. In the Upper Realm, being in possession of only one of these pills would mean a life of prosperity and wealth. Even royalty would find it hard to acquire one. Thank you, sir. Fang Ning hastened to thank him. Youre welcome. Ill teach you how to distinguish edible flowers from those that arent, how to extract their essences, how to refine them, and also how you can preserve those methods. Ill only teach you how to make the pill when youre proficient in all those. Black Pot said. Fang Ning still thought of it as a bargain, because he did not know how lucky he was. During this Era of Mythology, a time of strife, the unyielding stability of the System Space was as valuable as a safe house during warfare. The Culinary Gods soul was an invaluable treasure. The God of Plagues desire for it was almost as clear as day. Under those circumstances, one year of sanctuary was worth one of the Culinary Gods own recipes. With a year of safety and peace, regaining his Divine Power with one-fifth of his grotto-heaven was possible. That was why the god was willing to impart his secret methods. Following that, Fang Ning started to learn from the Black Pot with gusto. Sir was done with cultivation, and that meant that he had to rein himself in and continue working hard. Mercury, The Solar System. Gu Buwei stood on the burning hot surface of the planet, his gaze frigid. He looked up toward Earth, the blue-and-white planet, and turned in the direction of the dark skies, where there was a cluster of nebulae. He did a calculation in his mind for a while and lay a white crystal down into the river of magma coursing beneath him. Determine suitable locations and place five crystals on five different planets this was his grandmasters bidding. The grandmaster did not tell him what all of that was for, but he knew that it was part of their efforts against the gods. Finding a suitable location on Mercury had cost him the better half of a month. His master set three criteria regarding the locations. One, the planet Earth must be visible from the spot. Two, the spot must be in line with those on the other four. Three, it must match the numbers corresponding with the Five Elementals. Except for him, no one else could complete this mission. The Grandmaster, naturally, could not appear. If he did, he would definitely meet his demise. Now that Mercury was all set, the next step was Venus, and then Mars, Jupiter and finally Saturn. Only after he was done with all five planets would the Grandmaster have ensuing arrangements, but that would have to wait until the celestial event Alignment of the Five Planets happened. He believed that this would shock the pants off those high-and-mighty gods. This was the power of Precognitive Divination! Chapter 880 - Dormancy Gu Buwei completed his affairs on Mercury, and without stopping, rushed towards Venus which was nearby. Trekking through outer space was far more arduous than traveling on Earth. Without air and water, he could only depend on his own cultivation base to persist on his journey. Even if he was already a Lake-level, he still felt a slight weariness settling in at the moment as his magical energy waned while his soul weakened. Fortunately, he had collected quite an amount of Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pills from the market before coming He poured out a light-red pill from a jade bottle and swallowed it whole. This was a Soul Strengthening Pill, which was the best remedy to supplement a weakening soul. Of course, for ordinary cultivators, it was an elixir for increasing the souls power limits. However, for him right now, it was merely a consumable. Nonetheless, this was a necessary sacrifice. Otherwise, he would not be able to travel across the five planets in one go without having to return to Earth in between to recuperate. For a task as big as this, even a moment of delay could lead to a different outcome, let alone finding the time to rest. He could not afford any delays, because once the two gods took notice of him, death would immediately befall him and his soul would likely perish. A long time ago, he felt it strange how some people, despite knowing that their course of action could probably lead to death, would still follow it through without hesitation. Back then, he struggled to comprehend this. Now, he finally understood. There were some things where if left undone, death would be inevitable; if they were completed, then perhaps one could live, or it could bring about a better life for ones descendants. Naturally, he was not one to care about his descendants, but in order that his life would no longer be subject to the power of those temperamental gods and deities, he decided to take on this extremely risky mission. Nevertheless, he was not left without any room for maneuvering. Should he really face the crisis of life and death, there was still someone he could turn to for help. Within the vastness of outer space pervaded loneliness, as if it were a barren land. Gu Buwei hastened his way through space. Venus was not too far from Mercury, since both belonged in the same Solar System after all, and their distance was measured by light-minutes. He heard that the River God of the Sky River was advancing towards some place beyond a hundred light-years away to open a way for human migration. Sure enough, despite having to travel a larger distance, the River Gods abilities seemed to far surpass his own. Although he could also practice teleportation, the skill was only limited to moving across the distance of thousands of kilometers. The amount of magical energy that would be consumed by constant teleportation across the distance of outer space could push him to the point of collapse. Therefore, he could only use a combination of running and teleportation as his main mode of movement in order to maintain his speed while allowing his magical energy to recover. Needless to say, he took a large number of pills as well. If it were not for the fact that the Dragon God Pills were a good value for money, he would not have dared to gorge on them like this. After all, every medicine had its side effects. However, this conventional way of thinking was not applicable to the Dragon God Pill, because anything produced by the Dragon God must be a God-tier product. The amount to be consumed depended entirely on whether or not one could withstand the energy released from the pill. Yet, consuming the pills in itself would not cause any side effects. He moved swiftly, but then came to a halt in an abrupt manner that defied the laws of physics, staring into the distant starry sky. He had seen a bright star there that had suddenly extinguised The reason he noticed this was because he was using that particular star as a point of reference to locate himself in space, which led to him instantly detecting it becoming extinguished. Whats going on? It seemed like an ordinary astronomical phenomenon. That star was very far away from us. It has to be at least a few hundred light-years away, and the light we saw should have also been emitted a few hundred years ago. If I see it extinguishing now, it would actually mean that a few hundred years ago, it was extinguished However, something in his heart sensed that this seemingly scientific and logical explanation was not in line with the truth. This was because of a feeling he had just now about the light emitted from the star, which had appeared to withdraw in an instant, as if it was being absorbed by a black hole. Light could never escape a black hole. At the very least, he was still aware of this piece of scientific knowledge. Yet, if a black hole had appeared, how could it be that it only pulled on the stars light and not him? There were too many paradoxes in this equation. Gu Buwei shook his head, dismissing his train of thought. He did not use the nebulas in outer space to make any further calculations to pinpoint his location, because he knew that the calculation would be too big and rather time-consuming. Instead, he chose another shining star as his point of orientation before proceeding to advance towards Venus Morality City, the Cloud Computational Center of the Red Queen. Black Robe was using quantum communication to converse with his master. We have just let a star successfully enter into dormancy, and its energy has been completely recovered; Im already sensing the joy of this universe. It seems like it doesnt want to die as well Zhi Nan spoke faintly. Congratulations, Master. Your plan has succeeded. From now on, youll receive protection from the Origin of Time and Space. Anyone who stands against you will be subject to its deepest malice. After hearing him, Black Robe conveyed his sincere praise. Compared to Vigilante A who was struggling on Earth, the gods and deities of the Upper Realm had long kept their eyes on the master of the entire universe, making them worthy to be called wise. Their demons had already possessed a strategic advantage. As long as the star remained dormant, the Origin of Time and Space would always protect them regardless of how many people they had killed and how much evil they had committed, for it had nothing to do with the other party. The Heavenly Axiom did not discriminate between good and evil. Likewise, the Origin of Time and Space behaved in the same manner. It would give its protection to whoever proving to be the most beneficial to it. In the past, this would have been meaningless. After all, this was a materialistic world where there was neither a super-consciousness nor a god of gods. Whether the universe existed or perished, it was not at all a matter of concern for Mother Nature. The only ones who cared were those who lived in this world. However, things were different now. The invasion of the mysterious side had caused this great universe that was initially impersonal to begin to have self-preservation instincts. The Earths Heavenly Axiom was the first to be awakened. As it gained a clear sense of self, it started becoming self-serving. As for the entire universes Origin of Time and Space, it was still at the self-awakening stage where life had just begun. While it had survival instincts, it lacked a clear sense of self-awareness. Hearing Black Robes compliments, the devil saints tone of voice remained flat despite his feeling pleased with himself. After such a long period of hard work, there were finally some substantial results. In fact, the execution part was actually not that difficult. The hard part was coming up with this idea in the first place. There were many things under our noses that were sometimes just left unattended, but once someone managed to do it, those who came after the person would then realize that they, too, could have done it in the same manner. Unfortunately, it would have been too late for them. He said plainly, This is just the beginning. We still have a lot to do. There are more than a hundred billion stars in the Milky Way. With our current method, even if we were saints, we would have neither the mental and physical energy nor the time to accomplish our goal. I still need to seek further improvement in order to show the Origin of Time and Space our greater value. When that time comes, I will have my place among the saints of this universe. Masters wisdom is as limitless as the sky. Youll definitely be granted your hearts desires. Black Robe continued to flatter him. Yes, after some time, I will have to return to Earth. After all, in this vast universe, we wouldnt have sufficient manpower to execute our plan. While Earth may be smaller in size, there may be more people there who can help me improve on and perfect this method, especially now that we wont need to worry about anyone getting in our way anymore. Indeed, Master. Ill start recruiting suitable candidates right away. When you return, youll be able to use them immediately. Black Robe, of course, knew what type of people Master needed, for he was always in the process of preparation. Very well. When I assume my rightful position in the future, youll get to undergo a metamorphosis of spiritual ascension as a direct descendant, Zhi Nan promised. Thank you, Master, for your mercy, Black Robe suppressed the glee in his heart as he quickly expressed his gratitude. Chapter 881 - The Wrath of Heaven In the dark starry sky, Gu Buwei rushed forward; Venus was getting closer. Based on the direction he had positioned, he moved swiftly for some distance and wandered afterwards in outer space. Such repetition allowed him to approach the target gradually. On average, he moved at least a hundredth of the speed of light. Although he was not fast, it was enough for a journey within the solar system. After all, the distance between the sun and the earth was eight light-minutes, which would be 800 minutes counted in his speed. A dozen or more hours was what needed to run towards the embrace of the sun from the earth While moving forward, Gu Buwei suddenly saw a twinkle of light sparkling from afar, approaching fast. A weight sunk inside him at that moment, Have they come this quickly?. Both the grandmaster and himself had underestimated the gods and deities! He subconsciously pressed a button on his sleeve. It was a radio wave transmitter that could emit electromagnetic waves of great distance back to earth. This certainly required a few minutes; hence, he needed to and believed that he could defer whoever was coming to his way. The other party may not understand what he was doing, as he himself did not even understand He was merely doing what the procedure entailed. In the System Space. Eh? Why is this lad, Gu Buwei, asking for help on WeChat? It mentioned that hes in outer space. Is WeChat so awesome that it can even connect to the Internet in outer space?! Sir System said, surprised. Fang Ning was instantly speechless and took the chance to poke fun at him, Are you stupid? Dont tell me that you dont know about the concept of relaying? Outer space definitely doesnt have Internet, but wireless communication can be carried out. Humans could already communicate with people on the moon long ago. I believe that he probably sent a signal back to earth; a designated receptor then accepted the signal and transmitted the message that was sent to us Sir System finally understood, thanks to Fang Nings patient explanation. Oh, I see. Do we have to save him then? Sir asked. Of course, he must be saved. We took his reward last time but the matter wasnt successfully dealt with. To give up halfway will harm our reputation as heroes a great deal. Besides, The Tripartite Monument of the Heavens, the Earth and the Humans isnt completed yet. The last monument has to be with him. The fellow should not be harmed. Fang Ning said in a resolved tone. I better get going then. This universe sure is troublesome; if the map isnt opened, only stars can be seen, not the person. Luckily, he hasnt run too far away or else itll be difficult to look for him. What does standing in between Mercury and Venus mean Will you know this place if its you? Sir muttered. I definitely wont know where that is. I can get lost in Qi City even though Ive lived there for more than a decade. Can you believe it? said Fang Ning while he shook his head. I do. You used to stay indoors every day. Its weird if you do recognize the roads. Sir grabbed the chance to return the sarcasm he made earlier. Nonsense, I used to go out often, alright? Otherwise, how would I have money to pay for food and rent? Fang Ning retorted. A while later, Vigilante A appeared amidst the starry sky; yet what surprised Fang Ning and Sir was that Gu Buwei was not in any sort of danger. Instead, he was talking to someone familiar. Someone which everyone knew Zhi Nan, the Great Demon Saint who had not appeared in a long time. Is this fellow trying to cry wolf? Sir asked miserably. Hes not a three-year-old boy, how would he dare to tell us such a lie? He knows very well how precious an opportunity of rescue is. He must have thought the Great Demon Saint wants to kill him, thats why he immediately notified us. Its understandable. Since its on a universal scale, the transmission of information requires more than ten minutes. He cant be only informing us after hes completely certain. If theres danger, he could have died while waiting for the message being sent to us. said Fang Ning. He actually did not have malice against Gu Buwei. In fact, Fang Ning would not be having the Two Divine Monuments by his side without him. He had the basic strength to arm-wrestle often with Sir System because of the two treasures. What exactly is he doing? To become friends with the Great Demon Saint? Sir asked in a gloomy fashion. At this moment, Gu Buwei had already realized the presence of the Vigilante A. He hastily turned around and bowed: Thank you so much, the Venerable One, to come to my rescue regardless of the hardship. Although its a false alarm, I cant thank you enough. Here are a few of my meager gifts as a tribute Subsequently, Sir System was no longer having any complaints for the meager gifts were actually generous. He had given them three Space Rings, each brimmed with precious herbs and minerals the commodities that Sir System urgently needed. Of course, Fang Ning and Sir System did not know that Gu Buwei had brought virtually one-third of the riches of the Azure Mountain along with him on this trip, which was also approved by the grandmaster. Now among his masters, all members of the main force were paralyzed. It would be a waste of resources to have those talismans and treasures there. Thus, he borrowed all of them. The personal talisman of the Master was even given to him by the Mistress, let alone the talismans of the others. Essentially, what he was doing was too great; every point of success mattered. This was absolutely not the right moment to be stingy. In ancient times, Xiang Yu, the Hegemon-King of Western Chu, was only a goal away from the summit, yet he failed in the end. The main reason was his stinginess. On the contrary, Liu Bang, who was a gang leader, could readily fulfill the promises of kings and gather reinforcements. After keeping the gifts, Vigilante A said indifferently, If so, Ill be returning. You two continue conversing. Wait, when his intonation faded, the Great Demon Saint on the opposite side uttered, Due to my absence on earth in recent years, the Black Robe and others were tended to, thanks to you. What happened between us in the past would be written off. Suit yourself. As long as you all dont do evil, I wont look for trouble. However, if you do, just dont speak of any sentiment. Vigilante A said with an unenthusiastic tone. The sinner must be somebody else above todays Earth, no? However, you, the Venerable Dragon God, also appear to be incapable of looking for them. sighed the Great Demon Saint while shaking his head, as if he felt sorry for him. Hmph, what do you mean? Vigilante A said. What do I mean? You know very well what I meant. Contrary to expectations, I can help you deport them. Deem it as a token given to you for taking the Black Robe under your protection. However, they still can come down in the future. If you want to settle it once and for all, you best consider what Ive said in the early years. smiled Zhi Nan. Urgh, Big Billionaire, what is this bald donkey talking about? Sir System said. With a solemn tone, Fang Ning said, Hes being arrogant; he has the ability to do what we cant and wants us to consider whether we should rely on his help. Didnt he previously mention that he wanted me to become his Demon General and to help pave my career prospect of being a Demon Deity? Urgh, rely on him? Does that mean that I have to offer him a portion of my wealth which Ive accumulated with great effort? Sir refused at once. This is absolutely impossible. Independence is the principle of the Hero. Otherwise, it would resemble the vines on the trees. Wavering and indecisive. Nothing that corresponds with my chivalrous principles. Eh, what you said is pleasant to hear, yet isnt it still because of the money mentioned beforehand? Fang Ning said with disdain. It was not contradictory at first. justified Sir System. Forget it, you go and refuse. Fang Ning had no idea as well; he did not understand what exactly the Great Demon Saint had to rely upon, to dare speak such words, after not meeting for a few years. It was worth mentioning that Sir System chased after him into a hopeless situation several years ago Chapter 882 - It’s Difficult to Learn From Enemies In the dark cosmic sky, three people who would decide the fate of Earth in the future met once again. The wheel of fate began to turn Fang Ning looked at the current scene with a sigh. It was unfortunate that one of them had no self-awareness of his role in determining the future course of history. Rejection is a must, but before that, I want to see if he was bragging, Sir System decided after listening to Fang Nings answer. Fang Ning immediately agreed, Very well, lets see how he drives off the two gods, we can learn from him secretly and have more development time too. We dont have to pay for it anyway Well, Mr. Rich Boss, you already know me very well, Sir System was gratified. No, no, I dont know you well at all. Were different. You have something wrong here Fang Ning pointed to his head. Sir System was at a loss for words. Hence, Vigilante A said, Ill never become a devil, just give up. However, the two gods did wreak havoc on Earth and Ive been ignoring it for the sake of all living beings fate. If you drive them away, you can definitely accumulate more Yin merits (TN: Yin merits carry two ,meanings. It can refer to merits attained after doing good deeds unbeknownst to others or merits that can be brought to the netherworld after doing good deeds in this world.) Gu Buwei was speechless after hearing that. This hero was good with words. It might sound fine for mortals, but for this devil lord, asking him to accumulate Yin merits was equivalent to saying the other party would die For cultivators, the word death was a taboo. After all, the fundamental purpose of cultivation was to avoid death. Fortunately, the Great Devil Saint did not seem to care. He just smiled and said, Lets go. Youll see it soon. At this moment, Gu Buwei took the opportunity to say, Two great beings, I still have something to attend to. Please excuse me. Vigilante A nodded, but the Great Devil Saint gave him a meaningful smile. Gu Buwei froze and wondered, Could it be that he saw through what master asked me to do? It was not impossible as the other party was known as the Wisdom Devil Lord. Beings like gods were already more intelligent than ordinary people and yet, he was the wise man of devils. The extent of his wisdom was probably beyond imagination. This kind of wisdom was not about how well ones scheming was nor was it about how good one was at deceptions and conspiracy. Instead, it was about being far-sighted; others could only see one step ahead while the other party could see hundreds or thousands of steps ahead. As the saying went, if the other party was skilled in chess, one would not be able to exert his abilities, not to mention if the other party was a hundred or a thousand times better. If Gu Buwei knew what Great Devil Saint did before this, he would be deeply impressed. This was true wisdom. The fights and conspiracies on Earth paled in comparison. Fortunately, the other party just smiled and did not expose him, nor did he stop him. This made him feel a little relief. After giving a hold-fist salute, he left. Vigilante A seemed to be unaware of it. After watching Gu Buwei leave, he followed Zhi Nan and left. The two soon returned to Earth. Looking at the approaching blue sky and white clouds, Zhi Nan seemed to be filled with emotions. White clouds drifting idly by, like its welcoming an old friend This guy actually recited two poetic lines. Eh, Mr. Rich Boss, this guy can make poems? Sir System exclaimed. Fang Ning said, This is nothing. I might not know how to make a poem, but I know that his poem is just so-so. The tone pattern doesnt match and the antithesis used isnt suitable. It only fits the mood. Besides, Earth is not his hometown. This guy must have been wandering in the universe for a long time and he knows that there are no life forms in other places, thus he developed feelings for Earth. Er, is this a good thing or a bad thing? Sir System asked in discouragement. Theres good and bad. The good thing is he probably wont become a destroyer of Earth; the downside is hell most likely want to dominate Earth. Fang Ning shook his head and sighed. Hey, even I dont have this intention. How dare he? Sir System was indignant. He is stronger than us now. Dont you feel it? He seems to have a gleam of silver light in his body Fang Ning said enigmatically. What silver light? There is no such thing, okay? Even my Khorium Ore Dog Eyes cant detect it and you can see it? Sir System did not believe it. Look at you, you think that anything you cant see doesnt exist? You can only say that you dont know, but you cant deny its existence. The silver light I mentioned is a feeling, as if something is enveloping his body. Its just like when I become one with the Two Divine Monuments, I can feel a beam of heavenly light protecting me Fang Ning said, immersed in emotions. Hey, are you really not fooling me? Sir System was displeased. Its true. You have never become one with the Two Divine Monuments so you wont know this feeling. Let me tell you, you can interpret this silver light as the good fortune in myths. Now, the Great Devil Saints good fortune is very strong, even stronger than Earths Heavenly Axiom. This is my hunch, Fang Ning said mysteriously. Sir System was even more confused after listening. Although it was a martial arts system, it still could not understand these abstract things. After all, it was originally very simple That is to say, we cant get on his bad side in the future? If this devil is doing evil, what should we do? We cant just avoid him right? Sir System said in dissatisfaction. Fang Ning suddenly felt that things got out of hand. This was just the way it was. In reality, there was not much justice to count on. Many extremely evil guys attained powerful protection due to some values and lived a carefree life. Kind people, no matter how much they despised and hated, could not hinder the other party from having a complete family and living a long life. This was the most important reason for the existence of Sir System. It was the first in human history to be able to ignore the various shallow or explicit rules. It performed the simplest as well as the most difficult rolepunishing evil people. Of course, it would not reward kind people as this needed money and it would not be a small amount of money, looking at the annual expenditure of charitable foundation Fang Ning said in an attempt to comfort Sir System, Therefore, we have to find out where his confidence comes from this time. As the saying goes, learn the skills of your enemies to subdue them. Understood, I will urge him now, Sir System said in sudden realization. Vigilante A said blandly, Zhi Nan, you have made a poem, its time to drive the evil god away. Oh, this is a piece of cake, Zhi Nan looked towards a place from above and it was the west side of Pacific Ocean. After a short while, he said plainly, Well, two more days and they will have no choice but to leave. Vigilante A looked at him blankly as if he was saying, Are you kidding me? Hey, Mr. Rich Boss, did you learn any skills from the enemy? Sir System mumbled. What about you? Fang Ning asked. I didnt. Its so difficult to learn from the enemy! Sir System said depressingly. Same here, Fang Ning said with a headache. You good-for-nothing, what use do I have you for? I might as well just kill you! Sir System ranted. Arent you very arrogant? The enemy is still not subjugated and you want to start an internal fight? Fang Ning retorted. Hey, could it be that this guys ability has gone beyond our cognitive range? It shouldnt be, I clearly see that he did not use any talisman, nor did he use any celestial arts and just like that the two dog-skin plasters are removed? Sir System was incredulous. (TN: dog-skin plaster is a medicinal herbal plaster that is often used in traditional Chinese medicine. Historically, herbal medicines were smeared onto dog skin but now, patches of linen and fabric are used instead. Owing to its stickiness, it is sometimes used to describe things that are difficult to eradicate.) You ask me, who do I ask? Go and ask him Fang Ning said in frustration. You ask. You are the one who felt the silver light, not me, Sir System justified boldly. Fine Fang Ning could only agree to it. Chapter 883 - Question Fang Ning regained control of his body and turned to Zhi Nan. Can you tell me which method you used, Devil Saint? The bald man returned a wry smile. Nothing special, actually. Theres no need to tell you. My meanings painfully obvious. I might let you in on my secret after you become my subordinate Eh, what the f*ck?! This petty assh*le doesnt want to tell us anything! Sir System threw a fit. Calm down, calm down. Our main problem now is we havent reloaded enough money Fang Ning pacified the System. He wont say anything, but someone will tell us. Eh, youre right, Mr. Rich Boss. Well still know despite him not telling us. Lets not waste any more time with him. Even if he says something, he might dupe us. Sir Systems tone softened. Correct. Lets go then. Fang Ning instructed. After that, Vigilante A declared. Since youre unwilling to share it with us, Devil Saint, its fine. Its just that this planet has not witnessed a period of peace and stability for quite some time. I hope you know whats best for yourself instead of going down the wrong path. Hehe, I do admire your persistence Zhi Nan muttered with a smirk. Vigilante A did not bother with his nonsense and flew away. In the System Space. Fang Ning scrambled into the Draconic Arcane Realm in search of Chong Daqing. If he guessed correctly, it should be there. It was because one of the old ginsengs roots had ripened recently The whitestone people, who were in charge of looking after the herb garden, had reported this matter a while ago. Fang Ning thought that Chong Daqing, who just had a feast in the Land of Culinary, would surely not miss this opportunity. A bowl of ginseng root soup had significant restorative properties Just as he expected, the old ginseng shook violently when Fang Ning stepped into the herb garden. It behaved as if it saw its savior and waved at him from afar A giant green insect was digging enthusiastically under its dense green leaves. It dug and murmured. Ive waited so long for your root to ripen. Dont be so petty. Sharing is caring Ugh, what a quarrelsome duo Fang Ning rolled his eyes. Earlier, he had explained to Sir System why the old ginseng would never let Chong Daqing eat its roots. It was because it had not undergone its transformation. If one of its roots were eaten, which constituted a necessary part of its transformation, it would spell trouble. Due to the shortage of one root, it might become disabled. Although there was a low chance that this would occur, no one wanted to take that risk. Once its transformation was complete, it would no longer have to worry about such a problem. The limbs of a ginseng sprite could not be eaten, but its beard and hair were consumable. On a piece of ginseng, these were just some fibrous roots. Until now, however, no one knew whether those fibrous roots would transform into legs, arms or a few strands of hair. These days, Fang Ning managed to wrap his head around this issue. It was a problem about forward and backward projection. The old ginseng had not become a sprite and could not flee, but it could still switch the position of its roots beneath the ground at will, causing Chong Daqings efforts to be in vain. Of course, Daqing was afraid that it would cause too great of a commotion and refrained from using magic. Or else, even if there were 10 old ginsengs, it would have dug out everything. Sigh, take a break, Daqing. Ill tell you why the old ginseng will never let you eat its roots Fang Ning explained patiently. Eh, tell me about it. Its just petty and selfish, just like the Great Azure Dragon. Chong Daqing whined. Fang Ning told it the truth. When he finished speaking, he noticed the old ginseng nodding its branches continuously, as if it were trying to say Thats why. Huh, whats so good about becoming human? Why do you want to be a man instead of a good ole ginseng? Its so tiring and you get nagged all the time. If you arent good enough, people will talk sh*t about you. Imagine how exhausting that is? An insect like me will never have to worry about whether Im good enough. My life is pleasant and carefree Chong Daqing shook its head in disbelief and tried to advise the old ginseng. Eh, whatever you say, it still thinks that youre saying so just because you want to eat its roots, so itll never listen to you. Youre just wasting your time, although I do agree that you have a point Fang Ning interrupted, his expression thoughtful. A man has to get married and have children, then he has to take care of his children, and when his children are grown up, he has to worry about their marriage and their children What a pain. Ah, Fang the Cook, what you said is so true. Argh, youre my confidant after all Chong Daqing squealed with delight. When I was still a young insect in the Upper Realm, those sisters of mine would spend their days looking for husbands, and they wanted to find one for me too. Alas, the Upper Realm faced extinction and no one wanted to talk about this anymore, which gave me some peace When they descend to the Lower Realm, they will still want to find husbands Fang Ning said wryly. One can never escape this unless he or she became a god, a deity or a Buddha. Oh, I dont have to do it anyway, since Im not human Chong Daqing asserted. Eh, its my first time hearing someone who can proudly declare itself as a non-human. Fang Ning raised his eyebrows. Enough talk, do you have any other matters? If not, leave. Im going to talk some sense into this dumb ginseng and make it give up its intention of becoming a human. Chong Daqing shooed. Oh, I would like to seek the assistance of your Divine Powers and inquire about something. Fang Ning finally revealed his true intention of visiting. Its easy. Make the old ginseng give up one of its roots for me, and I shall answer any question of yours. Chong Daqings lips curled into a sly smile. Hmm, thats impossible. This herb garden doesnt belong to me, but to Sir Dragon God. Fang Ning rejected its proposal flatly. Hey, do have a high sense of awareness now, Mr. Rich Boss? You even know these arent your things. Sir System was pleased. F*ck, you do know how to take advantage of situations and parade your territory everywhere. Fang Ning blinked with surprise. But of course, if I dont remind you, youll steal my stuff. Sir System emphasized. Nonsense, if we dont spend some resources, Chong Daqing wont answer us. You better dish out some legendary cuisines, those glowing ones Fang Ning stood his ground. Damn you, Im always the one who has to pay an arm and a leg. Sir System was exasperated. Apparently one cant be too capable, or else people will always depend on you. Eh, chop chop. If you take too long, Daqing wont talk at all. Fang Ning egged the System on. For you. All of a sudden, a dish of glowing cuisine appeared in Fang Nings palms. It emanated an enticing aroma. Hey, whats this? Is it edible? Naturally, this glowing dish blinded Daqings eyes. Hey, this is the mythical glowing dish, a type of legendary-level cuisine! Fang Ning beamed with pride and took the credit. Thirty years of painstaking effort was spent to craft this dish. Its a secret recipe and no one else can learn it. Let me have it and I shall answer your question. Chong Daqing cried excitedly. Ok, hold on, Ill write it down. Fang Ning smiled. Sir Systems handiwork was indeed reliable. The dish appeased Daqing at once. A few minutes later, Fang Ning held out a piece of paper with his written inquiries. The Devil Saint Zhi Nan used an unknown method that forced two powerful Upper Realm gods to leave Earth within two days. What method did he use? Erm, thats a rather tough question Daqing scratched the back of its head. You made your promise just now. Relax, Ill also give you some digestive tablets. Fang Ning handed over two Empyrean Pills. Chong Daqing swallowed everything there and then Chapter 884 - The Universe In the Draconic Herb Garden, Fang Ning stared at Daqing expectantly. A moment after the insect swallowed the pills and the questions, the silver vortex materialized around its body, as if the entire universe was latched onto it Fang Ning gazed at the vortex and descended into a state of awe and wonder. What was a god in front of this boundless and infinite universe? And what was a saint? What, then, was a System? In the blink of an eye, he felt that his entire soul had undergone sublimation. He would not fight over trivial matters again and would not be calculative about benefits. It was because right now, the whole universe was inside his chest. I think youre about to swell Sir System remarked. You dont even acknowledge me. Hey, I was about to have an epiphany and you have ruined it! Youll pay for this! Fang Ning yelled defiantly. Eh, wasnt the whole universe in your chest just now, and you wouldnt be calculative about a few benefits? You humans are so capricious. Sir System sneered. Fang Ning was speechless. It was true that humans were the most capricious ones. Those who kept their promises were rare, hence the saying that a promise is worth a thousand in gold. If everyone kept his or her promises, it would not be worth so much. He quickly switched the subject and pointed towards Daqing. Its almost ready. Do you think it can reveal something to us? Hmm, my intuition tells me theres no way of getting back my glowing dish. Fang Nings eyes widened with disbelief. Is your intuition that accurate? We shall see. Sir System was absolutely sure of itself. A moment passed before Chong Daqing opened its eyes. This time, its stomach did not ache. However, it winced. Argh, so sorry, Fang the Cook. I cant return your favor this time. What do you mean? Are you telling me that you cant answer me? Fang Ning went pale. Its not that I cant answer you, but that fellow doesnt want to tell me. I think it said that a person related to the aforementioned question is very important to it and it must keep a secret. Daqing grimaced and lowered its gaze. It ate the food without completing its task. It still had a conscience, unlike the shameless System. Fang Ning pressed on. Whos the fellow you mentioned? Its a massive and deep vortex. You humans call it the universe or something Daqing relayed everything that it knew in order to compensate for Fang Nings loss. Hmm, I get it now. Its alright. Next time, if I have any more questions, youll answer me for free. Fang Ning nodded. Hey, thats a good idea. Fine then, Ill be going. Chong Daqing exhaled a pent-up breath and began to flee. Wait a minute, werent you going to advise the old ginseng against becoming a human? Why have you given up so quickly? Fang Ning reminded the insect. Oh, right, I almost forgot. Ill go get some videos for it to watch and itll understand how hard it is to be human Daqing gasped. Fang Ning had a brainwave and offered a suggestion. I have a right to suggest on this matter. Get those TV series by Chiung Yao and those romantic tragedies about demons and humans, those things with White Fox and The Legend of the White Snake 1 Eh, those titles sound familiar, but I havent watched them. Daqing looked at him thoughtfully. Consider yourself lucky Fang Ning winced. Perfect, Ill look for them. The two of them parted ways. Sir System opened his mouth again. I bet you didnt get any answer even though you spent half a day talking crap, did you? My intuition was correct, this stupid insect ate my glowing dish for nothing. At least its honest enough to answer you for free next time. Hahaha, youre wrong, I already know the answer. Fang Ning grinned from ear to ear. Impossible, it didnt tell us anything at all. Wrong, it did tell us, and it told us a lot. Actually, the reason is simple. Its because that egghead Zhi Nan has already clung to an influential force! Fang Ning hinted at the System. Oh, I see. I cant believe he did it, but how did he gain recognition from the universe? Can we do the same thing? Sir System got it now. The presence of the Origin of Time and Space was already stated in the insider information. Top-level cultivators were aware of this presence. Earth had the Heavenly Axiom which was the consciousness of the planet. The universe had the Great Path which was the consciousness of time and space. Evidently, the universe was in a higher position than the Earth. Even though we were part of the universe, there were no other signs of intelligent life forms within an observable parameter. In spite of that, no one dared to conclude Earth was the only planet in the entire universe with intelligent life forms. Ultimately, the universe was massive and there were countless planets with living conditions similar to that of Earth. It was probably due to the lack of observation methods that kept humans from discovering other signs of life. Or perhaps, the other life forms faced the same fate as humans, where their technology was locked within the Solar System and it was difficult to be expanded outwards. Fang Ning cocked his head in confusion when he heard Sir Systems request. He could only predict this one step. As for the detailed method, he was not sure as Daqing did not answer him. Only time can tell us the answer to this question. We have to send someone to spy on Zhi Nan, then we can predict the method based on what hes doing. Fang Ning gave a sly reply. Fortunately, Sir System did not complain and agreed to it. Ok, well go with this plan. Since the Black Dog is always free, well let it spy on Black Robe, since both of them are black Sir System sniggered. Black represents health. Dont make fun of someone elses physical appearance. Thats very unheroic of you, do you understand? Fang Ning chided. Erm, that was wrong of me. Sir System admitted truthfully. Well let Brett begin his mission now. Fang Ning felt pleased and sent a message to the Black Dog. Soon, Brett showed up in front of Vigilante A. His canine face glimmered with happiness and contentment. Fang Ning raised his eyebrows. Did this Diaosi dog 2 actually get to experience happiness after all? He regained control of the body and asked. Little Black, what have you been up to these days? Brett scratched his head and grimaced. The White Fox introduced someone to me. Were currently dating. Hey, I should remind you that marriage is hell. You need to prepare yourself. Fang Ning said gravely. Huh, Mr. Rich Boss, you often complain that I wont let you get married, so how could you reprimand Brett like that? Sir System was puzzled. Fang Ning stressed his point. What do you understand about this? This is a matter of perspective. Bosses always behave like this, they tell their employees not to be money-minded, yet they love money like how they love life. Sir System had nothing to say against his thick-skinned Host, who had developed a charisma of his own. Did the saying if one laid with dogs, he would get up with fleas really come true? Meanwhile, Bretts head ached with confusion. Master, I dont comprehend the gist of your words. Naturally, this ole dogs gotta find a wife. You cant expect me to be a single dog 3 for life, can you? This dogs gonna die of old age soon. Hey, youre wrong. After you get married, youre going to have puppies, and when you have puppies, youll have mouths to feed and cultivation fees to pay. If they get into trouble one day, youll have to vouch for them. Worst case scenario, youll be slain by some vigilante Fang Ning explained patiently. Bretts eyes bulged and it trembled with fear. Does, does this mean I have to remain single for life? Its a dishonor to my ancestors! Fang Ning immediately consoled it. Im not telling you to take the extreme route and stay single forever. Im just saying that you should be prepared and save money. Before becoming a dog parent, you need to take a course and learn about the basics of parenting. Okay, Ill give you some books later and you can reconsider marriage after learning those skills Brett nodded and felt grateful. Thank you, Master. I shall learn them wholeheartedly. Mm, thats great. I have another task for you. Fang Ning replied. Chapter 885 - Dust Fang Ning summarized the task of spying on the Devil Saint and his men. Finally, he made a promise. Relax, you wont be in any danger. The Devil Saint wanted me to join him, so he wont do anything to you. Furthermore, he has very high standards and has a specific selection of targets, hence you dont have to worry about getting influenced by him. The Black Dog, Brett felt anxious, but it still accepted this task. After all, by being someones dog and receiving protection from his Master, it had to do something in return and it could not avoid taking risks forever. The Master treated it very well Without its Master, the Spirit Foxes would not have paid it attention. It was just like back in the Upper Realm when it was with its previous Master. It could not even get close to them. Thus, it lifted one of its forelegs and replied sheepishly. Dont worry, Master. If they do anything strange, Ill report to you in time. Good, if theres any danger, Ill come to your rescue at once. You just have to spy on them, no need to do anything else. Fang Ning instructed the dog again. Understood, Master. The Black Dog affirmed. This was the advantage of not transforming into a human. A human being would be easily spotted, but most people would lower their guard when they see a dog. The Black Dog departed immediately. It knew the location of Black Robe and the gang, which was the Morality City. This time, he needed Old Yellows assistance. Two dogs were conversing in the office of the Scientific Academy for Vitality in the Morality City. Brother Yellow, your little brothers lifelong happiness depends on you. A desperate look hung on the Black Dogs face. Eh, did you, did you actually court a girl from the Spirit Fox clan? Xue Ba gasped. Once upon a time, when both dogs descended to the Lower Realm, the Yellow Dog said that its greatest wish was to marry a Spirit Fox. Despite its self-proclaimed intelligence, it still surrendered to reality and married a noble dog from the same clan. For the longest time, it looked down upon the Black Dog. Things somehow worked out for that idiotic mutt in the end and it actually got itself an elite Spirit Fox girl. It seemed that there was no record of intermarriage between foxes and dogs yet. Was this Black Dog about to make history? Was it going to be known as Brett, the Maker of History? Brett glanced away. We arent steady yet. The Master said that I have to take up a parenting course to avoid raising a bunch of brats. Besides, it takes time to develop a relationship. Its still early, so I should make a good impression. Sigh, in that case, I cant hold you back. Lemme think, right, the Cloud Computational Center, where Black Robe is, has CCTVs too. They were installed when the building was constructed. Ill adjust them for you. The Yellow Dog Xue Ba replied enthusiastically. Suddenly, there was a gleam in the Black Dogs eyes. It blurted out. Hey, if the Master can control this arcane realm, it should be very easy to know what happens through the arcane realms Heavenly Axiom. Why does he still want me to spy on them? Hmph, silly you The Yellow Dog was not surprised and said dismissively. The Master is a hero and must always adhere to his path of justice and righteousness. If he does as you suggested, he would be accused of invading someones privacy. He cant do that, therefore its up to lackeys like us to do the dirty work! Oh, I get it now. Youre still the clever one, Yellow Boss! The Black Dog marveled at Xue Bas intelligence. The Yellow Dog was right. Why would an omniscient Master pay so much to recruit them? Their purpose of existence was to do these dishonest-yet-not-exactly-evil kinds of tasks After a while, the Yellow Dog obtained the footage of the buildings CCTVs. Both dogs laid on the table and began to view it. Soon, they came across a crucial moment. It was a scene of Black Robe and the Devil Saint communicating via quantum communication. Hey, this is, this is a form of communication that transcends time and space The Yellow Dog was the director of the Scientific Academy for Vitality and it was highly aware of the method used. There was no sound from the footage, but the Yellow Dog was clever enough to read lips Black Robe spoke in the Devils language, but this did not stump the dog. Information on various languages was gathered by its Master. An actual devil was currently managing the Draconic Penitentiary on behalf of the Master I see. The Devil Saint went to outer space to perform an experiment on extinguishing the stars and he obviously succeeded. Very shocking, indeed. In the Upper Realm, the stars are a hundred times more powerful than a supreme deity at peak performance, and the Devil Saint could actually extinguish the stars. He isnt destroying them but putting them into dormancy. How, how did he do this? The Yellow Dog was overwhelmed by his passion for scientific research and muttered excitedly. It had always loved reading. Ever since it descended to the human realm, it spent its days reading books, forming a stark contrast against the Black Dog who watched Animal Planet all day. The Black Dog could not care less about the method. It only knew that its task was complete. Hence, it remarked proudly. Thank you, Yellow Boss. I shall treat you to lunch one day, satisfaction guaranteed. Oh, you may go then. I need to ponder over this. The Yellow Dog sank into deep thought. How did one cause the stars to enter dormancy? Did the Devil Saint create a territory at absolute zero and, from the atomic layer, cause the stars which were undergoing vigorous physical reactions to cease all motion? It came to this possibility, for this was the simplest and most logical explanation. In conditions at absolute zero, all atoms of an object would cease motion. Naturally, the stars would enter a state of dormancy. Nonetheless, imagine how laborious it was to create a territory with such a condition. It was a whole star and its mass was unfathomable. Even the all-mighty saints might not be able to achieve this astounding feat. Perhaps they could do so effortlessly. However, it had never seen the saints displaying their true powers, so it could only guess based on the information it acquired. There was Saint in Devil Saint, which was impressive, but he was only as powerful as an average god and was still light years behind an actual saint. So, how did he do it? At Vigilante As farm villa. Fang Ning listened to the Black Dog with a tense expression. This fellow managed to get some updates in such a short period of time When the Black Dog finished speaking, he finally understood why the Devil Saint was highly regarded by the universe. Apparently, he had been busy making the stars dormant in these recent years. This was the true meaning of possessing the entire universe in ones chest! Stars burned all the time. Nevertheless, it was only the Suns burning that mattered to humans. The burning of the stars carried little to no meaning. At most, some stars shone brighter at night On the other hand, even if the Sun did not burn as brightly, it affected humanity and was the main force that influenced the survival and reproduction of humans. In the past, the universe had no consciousness. It did not matter to it whether or not there was a waste of resources. Now, with the arrival of the Era of Mythology, Earth had witnessed the development of the Heavenly Axioms consciousness. At the same time, the universes innate consciousness began to take shape. Under such circumstances, a waste of energy resources was intolerable. All life forms had a shared characteristic where they did not waste any food. Any type of organic matter would attract the relevant consumers. The energy produced by the stars served as a food source. If these stars were to finish burning and turn into dark matter, the universe will descend into total silence. Using dark matter would not be reliable. It was only based on scientific guesswork but its feasibility was not yet proven. In contrast, humans had already proved throughout history that the energy produced by stars served as the foundation and driving force of civilization. In this case, it was obvious that the Devil Saint, who could help the universe by putting the stars into dormancy, had the trump card. Fang Ning felt that a Colossus was standing before him. Who was Vigilante A in the face of the universe? What did he matter? Also, what did those ultra-legendary battle techniques of Sir System matter to the universe? They were all just specks of dust. Today, the brilliance of the Devil Saint was shown in all its glory! Chapter 886 - Not Supposed to Exist As soon as Fang Ning recovered from his shock, he turned to the System. You go to the two gods location at once and have a look at the effects of banishment. The Devil Saint said that he could chase them out within two days. Now, with this delay, the time is almost up. Okay, understood. Ill have a look on the map. Sir System replied earnestly. Evidently, Zhi Nans extraordinary behavior made it realize the value of its Host. Sometimes, farming stuff all the time was not the solution. When one was cornered in a fight, someone else already had an advantage over the entire situations strategy. This was the importance of analyzing the big picture. Many instances of peasant revolts throughout the course of history failed because this aspect was overlooked. A moment had passed before Sir System concluded, Ive found it. One is in Japan and the other one is on an island in the Pacific Ocean Theyre all under our eyes. Lets make haste and go there at once. Fang Ning urged. Sir System spoke a second later. Were now above Japan. Wow, teleportation is so efficient. Give me the body. Fang Ning commented admiringly. You can learn it too. Sir System added. Oh, lets see whats going on down there. I smell a foul stench Fang Ning changed the subject abruptly. If he mastered teleportation, he would end up as the one doing the work when they needed to rush somewhere After switching the topic, he gazed downwards and scrutinized the area. His sense of smell did not lie to him. He could vaguely make out large pieces of rotten white flesh within the mist below They still seemed to be writhing and it was a revolting sight. Hey, please cover up the smell at once. Fang Ning instructed the System. So what? I dont smell anything. Sir System replied dismissively. Youve been through hell and back. You arent that fussy, are you? Fang Ning was too lazy to respond to that moron, so he simply put up with the miasma and observed his surroundings carefully. He looked everywhere but did not notice anything of note Apart from the bunch of rotten flesh on Japanese soil, there was nothing else. Of course, he could not say that he did not discover anything, so he pretended and spoke, Sigh, I know it now. Looks like these things have been rejected by Heaven! The rotten flesh used to be some unusual living beings and Im sure they are guinea pigs created by the God of Plagues. Now, he has been affected by the whole universes evil intentions and naturally, it would be impossible for him to succeed. Whats the reason for this? Dont tell me the universe can alter its own laws of physics? Sir System was utterly baffled. Its simple, really. Did you know that most experiments succeed due to luck? Throughout the history of humanity, many well-known discoveries originated from some sort of luck, such as the discovery of penicillin. If one wasnt lucky enough, that same discovery would have to be unearthed after a few years or decades have passed. Fang Ning explained calmly. Oh, this means that the God of Plagues experiment has been affected by something similar to our Heavenly Fortune skill Thats the truth. Lets wait, I guess well find that fellow after a moment. Fang Ning did not have to wait long before an agitated dark figure showed up. How could this be? Impossible! My settings will never have problems. Why do the brains of all living beings die? The vexed dark figure was the God of Plagues himself! As he raged on, he immediately noticed Vigilante A who was spying on him from above. Damn you, it must be you! He flew upwards and his anger dissipated quickly. Fang Ning did not feel wronged It was because they were the ones who initially instructed the Great Devil Saint Zhi Nan to double-cross him, so the God of Plagues did not make false accusations. However, Fang Ning was also in awe. Surely, the rotten flesh on the ground was created with painstaking care by the God of Plagues. Now, it had not been two days and the pieces of flesh were destroyed for some unknown reason. Hence, it was understandable that he was mad. Fang Ning marveled at the fact that the other individual was a god and was immediately aware of the reason. The dark figure said coldly, Vigilante A, are you going to start a fight? Do you want all life forms on Earth to die because of you? Fang Ning was not terrified. Instead, he replied calmly. You still wont admit defeat. How ridiculous of you. The God of Plagues chuckled and glared at Fang Ning. Good, I shall let all of Earths life forms join my living brains in death! As soon as he finished speaking, he made a gesture as if he was about to spread something apart. At first, Fang Nings heart clenched, then he relaxed. With the Origin of the Universe backing him, he did not believe that an incarnation of a god could stir up trouble! Just as he predicted, a silver vortex appeared and encircled the God of Plagues. He was both appalled and furious. Impossible, its impossible, how did I become something thats not supposed to exist?! Arrrgghhh He let out a cry and finally disappeared into the depths of the silver vortex! Damn! Despite his earlier prediction, Fang Ning was still taken aback by what he saw. Mr. Rich Boss, do you understand what just happened? What was that silver vortex? Sir System asked impatiently. That incident had the System stunned as well. Ah, I have a vague idea, but its probably the truth. Fang Ning responded solemnly. Sir System pressed on. What truth? Fang Ning did not answer it but stretched out both hands. There was a locally-made handphone on one of his palms and a Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill on the other palm He threw both objects directly towards the silver vortex. What, what the hell are you doing?! Why did you throw away those things? Sir System was not amused. Fang Ning chided the System. Take a good look! At the next moment, the locally-made handphone passed through the vortex smoothly and was smashed to smithereens as it landed on the ground The light red Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill, on the other hand, vanished into oblivion Do you understand now? Fang Ning asked the System smugly. I understand, turns out this Origin of Time and Space is just like me. We wont let go of good stuff. Sir System mused. Enough of your nonsense! Fang Ning was infuriated. Dont act like youre dumb. Its very simple, it means that the Origin of Time and Space just transformed that small piece of land where the God of Plagues was back into a solid, material world! All of the phenomena and entities of the mysterious side will be disregarded! Ah, thats frightening! Sir System stared at the slowly vanishing vortex. It then seized Fang Nings body and retreated a few miles before asking, What if I entered that vortex? Would I disappear as well? Eh, better not experiment on that. I dont have a good feeling about it. I guess youll probably end up as a string of codes for some third-rate online game Fang Ning answered wryly. Sir System was still in the midst of recovering from its shock. True, better stay away from it. The Devil Saint sure is vicious! This is obviously a dimension-reduction attack! Yes, it doesnt matter whether youre a god or a saint. It basically disregards your existence. No matter how amazing your magical powers are, you wont be able to use them. Fang Ning expressed his agreement. In that case, I need to think about it. Sir System went silent. Hey, have you been scared speechless? Its alright, I dont think theres anything to fear about this vortex. You just have to hide in my body and youll be fine. Fang Ning comforted it. His words fell on deaf ears. Sir System simply replied, Enough of your nonsense. I need to isolate myself to consider the next move. Chapter 887 - The Distinction Between Gods Fang Ning tried to probe a reaction from Sir System but to no avail. The fright had taken a toll on it. Fang Ning could not do anything else but to look at the System Map and fly straightaway to the small island in the Pacific Ocean. This island was also shrouded in a veil of mist. Nevertheless, Fang Ning had already activated the Khorium Ore Spirit Gaze and noticed something interesting. He could vaguely make out a few low buildings below him. Their architectural style was similar to those of university research buildings. He flew lower and observed closely. At once, he saw that the bodies of a number of young people in white strewn across the parameter of the buildings. Judging from their physical appearances, they were probably researchers. Fang Nings heart sank as another possibility surfaced in his mind. He quickly landed on the ground and approached one of the researchers. He reached out his hand and felt for a pulse, but there was nothing, though the body was still warm. It looked like the researcher died a short while ago Suddenly, a cry for help could be heard. The voice was tinged with fear. Help me Why did this happen to us? We didnt do anything evil Fang Ning rushed towards the source of the cry and helped the person up. The young man was most likely in his twenties and could be one of those bright university students. He pondered, then took out a pill from the System Space and fed it to the young man. The student opened his eyes and burst out emotionally. Sir Dragon God, please save us! There, there are devils here! Deep down, Fang Ning disagreed. The devil is the world we stand on He consoled, Relax. First, tell me what happened. Its like this The student trusted this devil-slaying hero completely and did not omit any details from him. This morning, I was about to hand in a report when I heard from my seniors that the Upper Realm goddess was rather terrified today. She ordered them to destroy the data from the experiments and left. As everyone pondered over what she said, an invisible devil showed up without warning His face went white as sheet as he was still shaken by what he witnessed. It took him a long while before he could speak again. First, a senior collapsed, followed by others. Everyone was frightened and fled the laboratory, myself included. The next thing I knew, my vision went black and I fainted until you arrived. Are they alright? The young student began to scan his surroundings in a panicky manner. Theres no need to look. Youre the only survivor. Fang Ning confirmed this fact from the System Map. The young man was the only visible yellow dot on the map. Argh! This cruel and terrifying world! I wish we could return to the past The student shuddered in fear. Unfortunately for you, there are also a lot of people who prefer not to return to the past Including the person in front of you. Fang Ning did share the young mans sentiment. It was true that the current world was much more frightening than last time, but at the same time, it was filled with numerous opportunities. Things that could not be done in the past could be done now. Therefore, he asked coolly, Where do you live? Can you go home on your own? Ah, Sir Dragon God, please take me back home. I live in Cologne in Europe. The young student squeaked timidly. Vigilante A was like a bodyguard to him and he did not want to go home alone. Mm, very well, this is why Sir System seldom rescues people Fang Ning stared at the student and nodded. Slaying demons and devils were easy, but rescuing people was more challenging. If he was not careful, he might end up rescuing an ingrate. After all, humans tended to hold grudges instead of remembering good deeds. This was not a complaint, but the truth. In the evolution of species, intelligent beings would usually hold grudges as this was crucial to their survival. Forgetting ones benefactor would not obstruct ones survival, but forgetting ones enemy might lead to death by the enemys hands one day, and elimination by natural selection It was that simple. He carried this fellow and flew upwards. A few minutes later, he dropped the young man in the middle of the city and left Meanwhile, Sir System, who was contemplating in isolation, lectured Fang Ning suddenly. Look at you, you didnt get any reward from saving this man. When he left, there was a scowl on his face, as if hes saying that you didnt send him back home safely at all. Im not his father, so of course I wont send him back to his doorstep. Also, Im too lazy to explain that it wasnt the work of devils. Its not like he would understand. Fang Ning replied impatiently. Thats why I seldom rescue people. Sir System said firmly. Werent you isolating yourself? Why are you out again? How long have you been in isolation? Fang Ning bombarded the System with a series of questions. Sir System lit up with pride. Ive come up with a solution. That silver vortex cant do anything against me How are you so sure? A look of surprise crossed Fang Nings face. Its easy. This world has Systems all along! Sir System asserted. Hey, those Systems are different from you, youre from the mysterious side. Fang Ning disagreed. Yet, Sir System continued in a bizarre tone. Youre wrong this time. Im not from the mysterious side, Im also a local System. The Origin of Time and Space cant disregard my existence. Eh, how come? Fang Ning found it hard to believe. You appeared along with the recovery of Vitality, so how could you not be from the mysterious side? In conclusion, this is related to my origin and you dont have to get involved since I wont be afraid of that silver vortex. Of course, dont you enter for no reason, or else those treasures Ive crafted with materials from the mysterious side will be gone. Sir System stressed firmly. Mm, alright then. Im not stupid, so why would I enter that place? Fang Ning shook his head. Sir System relaxed and spoke, I doubt you would do that anyway. Right, did you discover the Moon Goddess tracks just now? Nope. I only got to know from that surviving student that she left just before the disaster began. She has probably left our world of her own accord. The God of Plagues was different, though. A warning had been given to him, yet he wanted to dig his own grave. This might be the distinction between gods Fang Ning mused. Who cares? At least we can take a break now. Without these pesky gods, well have some time for rapid developments again. Sir System commented. Fang Ning nodded. You have a point. Right, what about the inhabitable planets in outer space that are being developed by the River God? Can you contact him? Sir System shook his head in dejectedly. I cant do it, but you can try asking the Bodhisattva Spirit King, he may have an idea. We dont have to bother that elder again. I know of someone who can solve this problem. Fang Ning assured the System. Who? Black Robe. Hey, thats it. After all, the Devil Saint himself is in the skies and Black Robes powers are much weaker than mine. How did he contact the Devil Saint? Could it be some method related to the Path of Devils? Impossible. At present, only Earths surroundings have the support of Vitality and Maxims which allow the powers of the mysterious side to function smoothly. Since the Devil Saint is far away in the skies, he wont use a method related to the Path of Devils as it consumes too much energy. He must be using a method from our technological side. Fang Ning proposed. Sir System ridiculed him. Listen to yourself, as if you know a lot about this? Eh, of course I dont know anything, but you can learn it up. Fang Ning shrugged. Sorry, Ive always been a dumb System. Im sure I wont be able to learn these sophisticated technological methods. Youve gotta learn this on your own. Ill pay for the tuition fee since Ill also use that method in the future Sir System declared. Fang Ning was all out of words. Chapter 888 - : Quantum Communication Fang Ning could not expect Sir System to learn this kind of advanced technology, and it was an unreliable idea anyway. Therefore, he decided to go home. He boarded the Golden Train for the Morality City to look for Black Robe. Soon, he reached the city. It had been quite some time since he visited this place. Nevertheless, it was obvious that the present city officials, Dragon Carp and Bai Ruocang lived up to their duties. He was welcomed by the hustle and bustle of the city. Traffic was heavy. Fortunately, during the citys planning, much effort had been put into building the roads. A construction condition that was exclusive to this city was also implementedGod Mode. Whatever mistakes that had been made in building this city could be rectified immediately. There was no worry about demolishing buildings and evicting residents, and there would be no cases of repeated constructions either. Fang Ning was well aware of the reason for this prosperity. It could be referred to as a deformed sort of prosperity that was in stark contrast to the economic recession of the outer world. Apart from industries necessary for the peoples livelihoods which had already been supervised by upper management, the rest of the industries had shrunk significantly. Each and every force made the final preparations for the migration. Naturally, they were not yet aware that the arrogant gods have been chased out swiftly by a devil. It was just as they said, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. However, Fang Ning understood that devils were devils and they would never serve the Earthlings sincerely. They did so just to prove how mighty they were. If the humans wanted to survive, it was now a test on how well they could adapt under such trying circumstances. Slowly but surely, Fang Ning had separated himself from regular humans. This was probably a change of heart within a powerhouse. To tell the truth, he did not want to deal with Black Robe as the latter was a former rival of his. Although the arrival of the gods led to their mutual toleration and cooperation to some degree, requesting for help from a devil to teach him black technology still seemed rather weird. It felt a bit embarrassing. However, Fang Ning knew his priorities. In these few years, some of his experience points might not have increased. After all, he was already used to losing face. It was not even his real face to begin with This was the advantage of wearing armor. He became even more thick-skinned than usual. Bearing this thought in mind, Fang Nings mind was at ease and he went to the Red Queens Cloud Computational Center. The center was filled with people. At the reception area in the hall, the pretty and soft-spoken receptionist was busy attending to all kinds of people. Truly, it was a busy place. Fang Ning would not enter via the doorway as he knew where Black Robe was. He emulated Sir Systems style and went straight for the window. As Fang Ning glided towards the top floor of the Computational Center, he suddenly felt like he was playing The Damsel Scrolls (TN: The Damsel Scrolls is a nickname given by Chinese players to The Elder Scrolls due to a large number of mods that turn female characters in the games into young and beautiful women.) Everyone else was in 2D, whereas he was walking in a 3D space. Not many people lifted their heads to stare at him. It had almost been four years since the beginning of the Era of Mystery and everyone was already used to seeing the powerhouses that flew above them. Fang Ning had just floated towards the window when Black Robe noticed his presence. He opened the window and welcomed him into his office. The top floor was made up of a large hall where stacks of servers were arranged neatly. The whir of the fans and the clicks of the hard drives soared across the hall. Green and red lights flashed and blinked at regular paces which reminded Fang Ning of his previous life as a programmer. Once upon a time, he used to frequent this type of server room Your hobby sure is one of a kind, your Excellency. You dont have the boring habits of humans as youre not one of them. Black Robe remarked wanly as if it occurred to him that Vigilante As behavior was normal Really? Fang Ning chuckled and came straight to the point. The other day, I saw the Devil Saint in outer space. Hes extremely familiar with whats happening on Earth. Although it looks like hes deep in space, he can still contact you anytime. I came here to learn about this outer space communication technology. Black Robe was stunned for a moment, then he regained his composure and spoke. I cant make a decision on this matter. I have to ask my master instead. Then please ask him at once. I await your reply. Fang Ning replied. Soon, Black Robe returned from his master. There was still a doubtful expression stuck on his face, but this did not stop him from giving Fang Ning a definite answer. The master said that he can pass this knowledge on to you, and you can pass it on to others, but you must adhere to one condition. Black Robe told him with an enigmatic smile. Fang Ning furrowed his brows. Did Black Robe want him to be his junior again? This fellow was persistent. Apart from special cases, what kind of fellow who knew how to hack would be willing to become someones junior? Therefore, he responded coolly. Please elaborate. The master said, not only do you have to pay to learn, but each time you share this knowledge with someone else, you must pay a fee for the usage of technology Black Robe explained in a matter-of-fact tone. Eh, this is understandable. How could I use someone elses technology for free? Fang Ning agreed swiftly. If you can get it for free, get it for free. If all else fails, just waive his rental fee for two years Sir System felt annoyed. I shouldnt have let you negotiate this matter. Enough of your nonsense, or youll get it from me. Fang Nings head hurt. Forget it, its better that you do it. Im a Hero System anyway. I only know how to copy and paste that technological knowledge of yours, but Im incapable of comprehending and learning it. Sir System justified. Sigh, the Devil Saint is highly intelligent. Do you know why he didnt promote this technology earlier? Fang Ning sighed. Wasnt he worried that someone who learned his technology would use this knowledge against him? Sir System replied. Fang Ning disagreed. Hehe, with his confidence and ego, he wont be worried about this. If hes worried, he wont pass this knowledge on to us today. He lets us share the technology with others under Vigilante As namesake. This is the fastest way for him to make money. If he were to promote it on his own, people will be worried about the technologys disadvantages. Weird, why this sudden need for money? Hes a devil and he can just snatch whatever he wants Sir System was dumbfounded. Eh, isnt that because of you? Fang Ning added. He isnt afraid of me now, is he? Although Im not afraid of his tactic, I cant hold it off either. The only thing I can do is to run away. Sir System muttered nervously. All of a sudden, Fang Ning was stunned. He had a slight feeling but he was unable to say a thing. He still had to deal with Black Robe. He neither considered the matter nor answered Sir Systems question. Fang Ning said to Black Robe, In that case, lets not waste time. Ill start learning now. Black Robe nodded. He seemed to be free and brought Fang Ning to a table at once. There was a dainty little gadget on the table. A blue antenna was attached to its surface. This is the form of communication used by me and my master that transcends time and space the Quantum Communication Gadget. He pressed a green button on the gadget and explained. The controls are simple. Pressing this will allow you to communicate with another similar gadget. Now, Im going to teach you the production method and directions for use of this gadget. I believe youll be able to master it quickly It sounded as if Black Robe had confidence in Vigilante A. Fang Ning stared at the gadget and recalled something. Black Dog should have noticed this gadget when it reported to him earlier, but that fellow did not describe it to him. It only talked about Black Robe and the Devil Saints conversation, which resulted in its failure to notice that tool. Or else, he would not have to spend so much energy on deductions. Instead, he would have been aware that Black Robe and the Devil Saint contacted each other through this gadget. No wonder this absent-minded single dog was often careless in its duties There was no point bothering it now. He was still familiar with quantum communication. This served as humanitys most advanced discovery to date. Anything that was related to quantum was the pinnacle of the scientific field. Many skills and abilities of the 20th and the 21st century were closely related to this term. It was safe to say that without it, this array of computers before him would not have existed. However, was he really capable of mastering such technology? Fang Ning doubted this very much. Chapter 889 - Cultivating On A Loan Fang Nings suspicions soon became reality. Black Robe started to talk about the Heavenly Book He did not fake any aspect of the gadget, including its principle, structure and the sourcing of materials. Anyway, it was something that could be verified repeatedly. Finally, Fang Ning only understood one thing. For the time being, this gadget cant be mass produced. It must be adjusted by someone, who has a high cultivation base and has mastered the relevant techniques, using his or her own magical powers. The processing technology of humans is still insufficient to finalize the gadgets production. After the entire assembly process, he still might end up doing the hard work in the end? Forget it, producing a few gadgets for myself will suffice. Sir System suddenly spoke. I understand it now. Ah, what do you understand? Fang Ning gasped. This technology of his is good, but it cant solve the communication issue between you and the River God. Sir System explained. Why? Fang Ning felt confused. Silly you. Its true youll have no problem with long-distance communication when you create two phones, but the River God doesnt have one. Are you really going to travel several light years ahead to hand him one? Ill let you know beforehand that if you do so, youre on your own. Im not going to waste my energy running around. Sir System rejected vehemently. Hmm, even a fool makes an occasional good point. Fang Ning muttered. I guess so. I might be a dumb System but I still understand this situation. Sir System grinned. Oh, alright, dumb System. Please record the information provided by Black Robe. I have to return to work on something. Please seize me for a while and Ill study it again later. Fang Ning added. Damn you, youre trying to scoot off again. After all, this gadget will be made by you. I cant craft it. Sir System grumbled. Fang Ning hastily consoled it. I understand, I understand. Please seize me for a while, Ill go back to revise some basic knowledge. Right now, its like listening to the Heavenly Book Fair enough, if you dare to have fun when you go back, Ill lock you up in the System Prison. Sir System threatened. Fang Ning was speechless. He was probably not the first Host to be locked up by the System, but certainly one of the few ones. He merely retreated to the System Cyber Cafe. After a moments contemplation, he headed to the Draconic Penitentiary and looked for Anderson. This fellow used to stay in America and it was thoroughly familiar with human technology. Fang Ning met Anderson in the office. They were editing a document. When he discovered the wardens purpose of visit, Andersons face brightened with joy. They quickly replied, I used to dabble in quantum communication. After all, its the best and most reliable method for humans to communicate in the universe. However, I faced time constraints at that time Thats great, Ill show you some external tutorials. Fang Ning was overjoyed. He could now dump this responsibility on someone else If a scientist was present, he would have reprimanded Fang Ning for not valuing a precious object. To people in the scientific field, this was akin to the Jiuyin Manuals great importance to the Wulin world, and possibly even greater. (TN: The Jiuyin Manual is a martial arts manual in the Condor Trilogy, a famous trilogy of Wuxia novels by the renowned Chinese author Jin Yong.) Anderson watched the videos intently and let out sighs of admiration from time to time. Master Zhi Nan is a saint among devils, indeed. Zhi Nans incarnation can actually study such intricate techniques, which is simply breathtaking. Their eyes shone with awe. In todays world, whether or not a particular technology was incredible could only be properly understood by professionals. Outsiders could only look at it. Fang Ning was obviously an outsider to this field. Despite his background in science and engineering, he did not major in physics and had only surface knowledge of this particular field. Fang Ning waited for Anderson to finish viewing the videos and inquired, Based on Black Robes explanation, can you create the same gadget? Andersons expression turned into a grimace. Whats the problem? Fang Ning continued asking. The main problem is I have insufficient powers. In order to complete the creation of this gadget, it has to be operated at an atomic level and this requires someone at a Lake level and above. Im just an embodiment of a soul, so itll be quite hard for me to complete this procedure without any obstructions. Anderson replied. As a former devil, their inclination to power was akin to humanitys desire to indulge. It was all basic instinct. They can lose everything but power. Many devils would die for power. This was what made them so terrifying. Fang Ning went into deep thought. He was no fool. Of course, he knew what Anderson was implying. They wanted to restore their power and quite possibly go one step above. Nonetheless, could he say it out loud? Its up to you whether you want to say it out loud. Even if they achieve the Ocean or Planet level, they shouldnt even think of acting up in my System Space. Sir System said nonchalantly. Oh, I shall settle this gladly. Youll sponsor some pills, Sir. Fang Ning immediately took advantage of Sir Systems decision. The System replied hastily. Ive not finished speaking. Since theyre doing work for you, you should be responsible for these cultivation resources. I wont provide them to you for free again. Its for your own good. Look at you, why are you so calculative? After all, whats yours is mine and whats mine is still mine. Youre bound to my body, so why should you be worried about me using your stuff? Fang Ning groaned. Cut the crap. Even blood brothers settle financial matters clearly, so we ought to do the same. Sir System ignored Fang Nings words. If you want to level-up their power, you can give them a loan first. Just deduct the amount from their created products in the future. F*ck, this is so troublesome Fang Ning swore. Is there a point to doing so? Absolutely. If not, youll only treat my painstakingly crafted pills as junk food instead of valuing them. Sir System scoffed. Fang Ning could not come up with the right words to counter the System. He could only blame himself for giving away his previous actions. He could only compromise. In that case, Ill give them a loan first and Ill let them repay me later. Fair enough, Im doing all of this for your own good. By being independent, youll have an endless supply of pills. Sir System advised patiently. Youre just petty and youll merely reduce my manpower. Fang Ning complained, then he went to System Preservation Area and brought back hundreds of bottles of pills. He wanted to take some more, but the door was locked However, the existing bottles should suffice. After all, when Fang Ning sped towards the Lake level last time, he consumed slightly more pills than the existing amount. He was wasteful and he believed Anderson would use each pill wisely. When he returned to the office and placed the bottles of pills on the table, he noticed Andersons stunned expression. Their expression was the same as Fang Nings when he realized, for the first time, he earned one million yuan He missed the old days when Sir System was still naive, honest and easily manipulated by him. Now, he had become a cunning, petty and stingy System who was skilled at manipulating others. Such was the cruelty of reality. There were no NPCs in real life. Everyone would develop and change, and Sir System was not excluded from this. It was so hardworking that it worked 24 hours each day for 13 days. I have to let you know that this is a loan to help with your cultivation. Later, you need to create the relevant gadgets to repay me. Fang Ning reminded them firmly. Anderson was not worried but delighted. This was because Fang Nings words meant that they were no longer some criminal scum locked in prison, but an equal commercial entity They were highly aware of the stark difference. Hence, they quickly nodded. Thank you for your generosity, your Excellency. Ill learn the technology as soon as possible and create a product that satisfies you. Perfect. You shall learn and cultivate at the same time, then. I wont bother you. Fang Ning dumped this responsibility on them and departed swiftly. Anderson slumped onto the table with the bottles of pills and immersed themselves in their pleasure. Chapter 890 - Magical Wu Mu Inside a white villa in the USA, former residence of the Great Devil Saint. After Black Robe had taught Vigilante A how to use quantum communication, he had returned to the villa immediately at the orders of his master and began recruiting the top talents and elites among humans, whilst continuing his research He was not concerned about recruitment. To these mortals, there were countless things on the mysterious side that could entice them. Promises of longevity, safety, and wealth all these meant nothing to him. After several weeks of hard work, he had recruited dozens of gifted talents and had begun training them. Without noticing, it was already the fourth year, fourth month of Shenyuan. One day in the Fourth Month, he was suddenly called into the study by Zhi Nan. Master, may I ask for what purpose have you summoned me with such urgency? He said humbly, treading carefully with his words. Compared to before, his respect for the Great Devil Saint had increased tenfold. On the other hand, however, Zhi Nans expression gave away no signs of complacency. Instead, he spoke impassively, The ones going down the mountain to pick the peaches 1 will be here soon, go and prepare yourself. A sense of unease briskly aroused in Black Robe, but was quickly dismissed as he assured himself that none were wiser than his master. Sometimes, there are those that even the most intelligent ones may not be able to do anything about. Zhi Nan, who had seen through his subordinates thoughts, said imperturbably. Only then did Black Robe turned vigilant, if even Master had spoken of them as such, then they must definitely be inconceivable in their own way. He spoke there and then, I will transfer the personnel and resources into Vitality City. No need, Zhi Nan waved a hand in dismissal as he spoke nonchalantly, A few days ago, I discovered a self-generating dimension space within this realm, although it may not be comparable to the grotto-heavens left by the Upper Realm, it has assimilated perfectly with this realm, that in itself has its advantages. This is the way of entering and leaving the dimension space, you may transfer the resources inside it. As he spoke, a black sphere with a faint swirl in its center appeared in Zhi Nans hand. Black Robe received it respectfully with both hands, thoughts of its application formed in his mind. He kept them in mind carefully, his heart thrilling with excitement. Sure enough, when his Master accomplished his grand scheme, everything else, too, was coming along smoothly. In the past, he had had to fight tooth and nail with others, jump through hoops, and other grueling efforts before he was even able to obtain the rights of use to a realm. Now, within less than a month, his Master had managed to get his hands on an even better place, a base where they were able to have complete, total control over. Such was the difference between people, just like those mortals, whilst some were still slaving away working overtime for a few ten-thousand bucks, others were able to spend hundreds of thousands, even millions on a game. That is all, you may be excused now. Black Robe waved his hands, in his eyes, silver swirls could be seen In the System Space. Sigh, weve lost another source of income since that Black Robe fella left. Sir System suddenly said. Meanwhile, Fang Ning was currently surfing the web inside the System Cyber Cafe. Hearing this, he bolted and said, Could it be that hes found an even better place? Must be so, isnt it? Hes latched himself onto one of the most powerful forces out there, its bound to have a place for him to stay, whereas I still have to suffer along with you in destitute, and every now and then, even be bullied by that stupid Heavenly Axiom. Sir System said wistfully. Fang Ning flipped through the piles of asset reports stacked high, at a loss for words. Youre getting good at lying now arent you Be careful that you dont lose your chivalrous virtue. He said benignly. Youre casting aspersions on my honesty again how could I possibly lie? Sir System said loftily. Being poor is relative, compared to that Great Devil Saint, I am poor. Im here on Earth, trying to make a living out of this tiny little crop field, while the others already gotten his hands on the entire universe, and can easily snag a good place Ugh you think you sound so right dont you, well, what do you want to do, go out there and exploit the universe too? Theres no need for that, isnt there, all the other places are just wastelands. Its better to just wait for the Elder River God to come back from his exploitation first, speaking of which, he mentioned hed be back in another half a year or so last time, so he should be back any day now. Fang Ning reckoned. Oh, thats true, then Ill wait. Sir System said patiently. What came after, however, was not the news of the return of the Sky Rivers River God, but a cry of help from Black Robe In the living room of the Xiajia Farm Villa, the black robe is actually lying on the ground. Inside the living room of Vigilante As farm villa, Black Robe was actually kneeling on the ground. Fang Ning was too stunned to even tell him to get up. What? The guy that was just thundering around, the guy who, with a wave of his hands, sent two Sky Deities incarnations running with their tails between their legs, that bald ass Zhi Nan, is currently hanging by the thread? Fang Ning yelled inside the System Space. The Vigilante A outside, however, bore an expressionless face. Black Robe could see that he was obviously planning to just sit on the mountain, waiting to watch the fight ensue between two lions. 2 He could totally understand, seeing as how the two parties had already been at odds with each other previously, seeing as how when his Master had chased away the other Gods, he was not doing it just to help the other, but was also doing it for his own sake. He could only find consolation in his Masters wise foresight, that they had yet fallen out with the other party, otherwise, he would not have even had the chance to be kneeling here! Reality was harsh. He was well-versed in the history of humankind, the fate of the messengers sent out by the losing party was often unkind, their pleads for help either led to rejection, or worse, death. To have been let in and even had their pleads heard, was already indicative of the listeners generosity and nobleness. I am willing to relinquish a dimension space that was discovered by my Master, as repayment for help. Black Robe said with gritted teeth as he took out the black sphere he had received earlier, and raised it above his head with both hands. Fang Ning was speechless, Sir System, your luck is incrediblejust a few days ago you were complaining about how poor you were, and today someone has knocked on your doorstep to deliver you money, I have serious suspicions if you turn out to actually be the Heavenly Axioms son after all Nonsense, this is the reward of all my good deeds! Sir System gloated, Its true that one should never be too proud of themselves, otherwise theyd definitely be dogged with misfortune, your human history may be short, but its certainly abundant with philosophies. For once, Fang Ning had not rebuked Sir Systems words, as he felt a little conscience-stricken. He had originally thought after Zhi Nan had obtained approval from the Origin of Time and Space, he would be able to have the forces at his beck and call, and his luck overflowing. He had not expected him to fall from the pinnacle of power, fate was truly unpredictable. Alright, I dont have time to waste with you any longer, I have to go clear up whats going on, my instincts tell me that this isnt going to be an easy favor. Sir System said in a tone of seriousness. Then, Vigilante A spoke composedly, There is no need to fret, do get up first. Tell me everything. Only then did Black Robe lifted himself up from the ground and began to explain. After he had finished, Fang Ning was suddenly hit with a realization that everything that had happened today was already destined from the start, it may all sound surprising, but everything made perfect sense. The current Zhi Nan was originally a wisdom incarnation of a devil lord, his current predicament and encounters were exactly what it would have been like if Wu Mu was magical Now that he had completed the hard parts, someone had come to pick the peaches, and those who came, came with plausible justifications. He may have been powerful, just like Wu Mu, but as he had no justifiable reason to resist, he could only resign himself to fate. He was originally an incarnation of a great devil lord from the Upper Realm, and secretly possessed virtuous side. This time, several other incarnations had appeared. Their objective was simple, that was to repossess everything that Zhi Nan had, and carry it over to the main body It was not supposed to be this troublesome, as everything in an incarnation came from the main body itself, and the main body would be able to control them with just a single thought. However, the isolation between the Upper Realm and Earth had created a peculiar relationship between the main body and its incarnations. They were one of the same, yet not the same; just like how dukes and princes who lived apart and far away, yearned for independence. After listening, Fang Ning let out a heavy sigh as he lamented, No wonder everyone says that its impossible to not want to start a rebellion if theyve traversed through time 3 . This is what they were talking about. Its a given, without being free and independent, they were doomed to end up at the mercy of others, the greater their contributions and merits, the sooner they meet their end, especially when you were different. I knew this all along, thats why I never told you to rely on anyone else, self-reliance is always king. Sir System stated smugly. Chapter 891 - The Embodiment of Good and Evil The question is, do we save him? If we save him, what sort of risks will we have to bear? What are the risks if we dont save him? Fang Ning asked three consecutive questions Sir System came down from his cloud of triumphant there and then, and spoke hesitantly, To save or not to save? Im but a silly ol system, I cant make the judgment, Ill leave the decision to you. Just bear in mind that if you screw me over, youre screwing yourself too. Bullsh*t, when have I ever really screwed you over? With no more words to say, Fang Ning began to ponder. Now, he felt like he could finally understand the feelings of those great historical figures when they were trying to make an important decision. Pleasures and enmities only existed in peoples imaginations. In reality, one had to make decisions deemed appropriate to the situation, decisions that were often difficult and uncomfortable. In all honesty, he really did not feel like saving this devil, because he was a difficult one to handle, unlike other demons and devils who could easily be gotten rid of by Sir System. This guy, however, was highly intelligent, perceptive and had an impeccable foresight Right, that meant that he could not have possibly not seen this coming, in that case, everything that he had done before, all made sense now. No wonder he had never expressed any intentions to get rid of himself, looks like he had kept him alive all this time for the sake of putting him to use today. Except, how was he so sure that he would definitely help him? According to Black Robes descriptions, he knew that the devil was not able to save himself, just like how Wu Mu had been unable to save himself, unless, he was no longer Wu Mu. Regardless of how intelligent the other was, he was still created upon the main body, now that the main body wanted to repossess everything, what good would it do for him to resist? The main body was definitely no fool, it had to have been prepared for this. The only possible variable left, was the outside world. Under what circumstances could an incarnate take over control? Easy, the moment the main body had befallen. Fang Ning had read about this before in the information provided by Anderson, once the main body had collapsed, it could reinstate itself among all the other incarnations. However, this gave the incarnations the window of opportunity to detach themselves from the main body. Now, the fate of the man who had once stood at the top of it all, was in Fang Nings hands. Fang Ning could already imagine it, whether the other was able to escape from the deadly grip of fate, everything was within his grasp. This feeling was so intriguing. This was the so-called the elephant was afraid of the mouse situation right Sigh, youre as astute as ever when it comes to being self-aware Sir System quickly said affirmatively. Get out, dont interrupt my line of thought, I need to weigh out the pros and cons properly. Fang Ning said assertively. Sir System turned quiet at once. Fang Ning stood and got out of the System Cyber Cafe, and paced back and forth along the gravel path inside the System Space. Not that he was being indecisive, but the decision he had to make this time was just that significant. It could even be said that his decision could determine the becoming of a Saint in the universe! Would that title fall into the hands of Zhi Nans main body, the devil lord; or would it rest in the hands of the incarnation who embodied a sliver of good? The rise of the Era of Mystery was still very much young, with it being no more than twenty years old. Nevertheless, the endpoint that could be reached by its people, had been decided from the very beginning. Inside the living room, Black Robe was waiting anxiously, yet he dared not urge the other as he was terrified of accidentally causing any actions that could potentially anger the important figure before him. He had racked through his brains in search of any suitable words, yet when he thought about them further, they all sounded weak and unconvincing. He knew full well of his masters future, and that was why he understood the value of this rescue mission, almost nothing could compare to its importance. Also, he was not qualified to make any promises. He had come seeking help, not as a direct order from his master, but out of his own discretion. Otherwise, he would have been discovered by the other incarnations a long time ago. After all, between the incarnations, being able to communicate with telepathically between each other was the most basic operative. Now that they were in the same world without barriers, it was even easier for them to read each others thoughts, leaving no room for lies. The only way to prevent others from reading into their minds, was tonot think. This was extremely difficult to do, as the more one tried to avoid thinking of something, the more likely the chances are for that certain thing to appear in their minds. Of course, such a thing came as easy as could be for these powerful ones from the Upper Realm. Be still and remain calm as the tranquil water, such was the way of cultivating ones mind. He ran through his thoughts again, and suddenly thought of something. He remembered something that master had told him seemingly inadvertently from a long time ago. The reason why I tend to steer clear of Vigilante A, is because he is able to draw out the good and virtuous side of me. With Masters intelligence, it should an easy task, getting rid of him, is it not? Black Robe had suggested then. What virtuous thoughts, in his position, and given his attitude, he could care less about those. At their level, being good and evil was irrelevant, what truly mattered was where they stood. At that time, his master had shaken his head, Its not to say that is is difficult. However, I may still need to rely on him to save my life in the near future, because of this existence of good in menow, Ive finally come to understand why, the creations of nature, embody both good and evil, because without good, there would be chaos; yet without evil, there would be no drive to strive for betterment. Having thought of this, he went wild with excitement. That was right, this was the only thing, the ultimate weapon that could move Vigilante A! After all, the other was a hero praised for his benevolence and righteousness Of course, he would never know that the thing that could truly compel Sir System, was the black sphere in his hand that could lead one to the other dimension space. That said, the ultimate decision rested in the hands of another fellow, said fellow did not happen to be as greedy as Sir System was, as he still retained a sense of righteousness. Black Robe decisively spoke, Venerable One, while my Master may have been at odds with you in the past, now, the good in him has been awakened, and he will henceforth distance himself. Such a good exists only within my Master, and none within all the other incarnations of the devil lord. Because only Masters wisdom is capable of containing such goodness and prevent it from interfering with devilish thoughts. Hearing this, Fang Ning was immediately awakened from his thoughts. He had finally understood the reason why he had been hesitating. It was precisely because he was worried that after saving the other, he would be betrayed in the end. After all, the other still had the potential to become a Saint in the future, saving the other now, may not necessarily spell a good end for him in the future. Those who had thought that saving an emperors life would guarantee them a life of wealth and prosperity were all too naive. The human heart was most prone to volatility, one may claim to be brothers now, but at the turn of a back, they could also turn into each others greatest enemies. Such matters were not rare. There had been too many incidences of such, with history being the prime textbook guide, especially in the history of China, there had been countless instances of heartless ones being saved. Now, he had thought of another problem. If the other was to be repossessed by the devil lords main body, and the devil lord becomes the Saint of the current universe, he would definitely be met with an unkind end. Nonetheless, if he could use this opportunity to turn the other over to the good side, whilst his benign state remained dominant, it would make for a solution to his current dilemma. Seeing as he had actually seen the goodness in the other before, it was a true good, one he had sensed to be similar to that of the Bodhisattva Spirit Kings. This was understandable, given that both of them were monks, yet one remained independent, whilst the other had joined the path of evil. Nevertheless, they shared a common good. This, Fang Ning was certain that he had not been mistaken. Some of those good were fake, but theirs were the true good. Fang Ning enjoyed getting along with kind people, as it was easy and relaxing, it allowed him to live freely as he pleased. As for the wicked, well, he believed that no one would truly be willing to get along with them either, even the wicked ones themselves do not necessarily favor the wicked Chapter 892 - The One in Control Although Fang Ning had come up with a rough solution, the actual implementation of the solution remained a difficult process. He recalled the first time he had defeated Zhi Nans incomprehensible body, at the time he had used Sir Systems Atmospheric Morality Technique to draw out the others virtuous side, collaborate from within with forces from without, and defeated him by gaining the upper hand. He got an idea instantly as he turned to Sir System and smiled unnervingly, Sir System, with your perfected Atmospheric Morality Technique, if a cultivator, like say, Black Dog, suddenly commits evil, what would happen to him? Sir System was stumped and said, His roots of cultivation would be completely destroyed of course, as he deviates from his training, he would lose all possibility of cultivating ever again. Then I understand now. Fang Ning said enigmatically. I dont understandcould you give me a clearer explanation? Sir System said sullenly. Fang Ning waved his hand dismissively and said in tone with great confidence, Youll know immediately, now hand over my body first. System notification: [The System has suspended seizement.] Fang Ning smoothly took back control of his body, turned to the anxious Black Robe and said, Seeing as good remains in him, I may consider saving him, but you must first promise me a condition. Black Robe immediately asked, Regardless of what the conditions are, even at the cost of my life, I will do anything for my Master. Fang Ning was taken aback, such a loyal follower he was! Sometimes he found himself unable to comprehend the way of thought of these people who put were completely loyal to another, after all, their loyalty was often met with betrayal in the end. That said, he still admired the other, after all, a person with such determination and perseverance was a hundred times stronger than a double-dealer. Fang Ning decisively said, This is something that can only he can do, go and tell him that if he is willing to convert and cultivate my secret Atmospheric Morality Technique instead, I will save him. Black Robes eyes widened at his words. To let the incarnation of a devil lord, practice the techniques of Morality, was that not equivalent to igniting flames to oil? The other party was not trying to save his master, they were trying to make sure he suffered a worse death! He instinctively wanted turned to leave in fury, but he stopped almost immediately. He realized that the other party was trying to bring up as much of the goodness inside his master, so much so that it would never cease to flow. The reason why his master had chosen to keep the goodness within him, was because he had predicted that a situation like this. That means, that the Vigilante was intending for his master to turn over to the path of righteousness. Moreover, he was the one who had reminded the other of this. As expected, a powerhouse of his cultivation may be a madman, but he was definitely no fool. His master had used his goodness as bait, insinuating that if he was repossessed by the main body, the world would have ushered in a true, devil lord of pure evil. Except, the other party had counted on this, turned the tables over and intended to transform him into a wise Saint that belonged to the path of righteousness. He knew full well the capability of the Atmospheric Morality Technique. Seeing as how the other party had relied heavily on this technique to suppress all offense from the devils and demons alike. Black Robe hesitated, he could not make the decision for his master, yet neither could he seek instructions from him. Because the minute he sought out his master, meant that the other incarnations would also immediately find out everything that was happening. Not only was he sure to die, but the other incarnations would also tear down their masks by then and launch their attacks. The only reason they had yet to act, was due to none other than the fact that they were soaking up the technology that could enable a star to enter dormancy from his master. The technology could not be picked up by anyone simply by knowing the application of it, without actual guidance, one could spend a hundred years trying to master it and still end up lost. Obviously, they had no intention of wasting their time, hence why they had pretended to play nice with his master to have him teach them. Everyone knew that the moment they mastered it, would be the time for his master to disappear. Face it, who would let an incarnation with an intelligence higher than its main body run free and out of its control? Looks like it had all been part of their schemes all along. Whilst Black Robe was still hesitating, Sir System exclaimed in excitement, Big Billionaire Host, I bow down to your brainwork yet again, how did you come up with this idea to let the devils learn the Morality Technique? Vows may not be credible, but their progress of cultivation wont go unnoticed by me. After all, this is an ability deduced by the System, everything is guided by rule. Oh, I just thought you mightve wanted to keep it all to yourself and refuse to teach it to the devil, Fang Ning said with a shake of his head. Youre making false accusations again, Ive taught plenty of people already, the Black and Yellow Dogs, Old Man Zheng, you, and Little Whiteso many people, when have I ever been stingy? Sir System retorted. Oh, well, my bad, after all his position is somewhat different, all the others are either friendlies or close allies of ours, but hes somewhat more of foe. Fang Ning sighed. Sir System replied in an unbothered tone, Once he begins training, hell have become my disciple, even if he becomes the Saint one day, he cant possibly lay a hand on his master could he? I have to say this strategy of yours is really sly. It guarantees our future safety while at the same time let the good in him flourish and gain autonomy. Fang Ning heard his words and gingerly replied, Actually, these are all only a matter of expediency, as for the real matter, we ourselves need to become Saints as well Sniff Sir System suddenly appeared touched, I cant believe that I would see the day where I could hear those words come out of your mouth. Its been too hard, youve finally come your realizations. Fang Ning sweatdropped, and replied helplessly, Look at what youre saying, you make it sound as if Ive been so wicked before, Ive always been trying hard, okay? Hmmph, you only appear to be working hard but not towards real goals, you only do that to appease me, even I could see that. Sir System mumbled. Fang Ning felt his head hurt, Alright alright, lets put this topic aside, for now, well come up with something afterward. Lets deal with Black Robe first. Its very simple, you just need to give him a devil version of the booklet, you still remember that Devil Vigilante Nan Feng? Hes been wandering around, carrying that devil-luring sword you gave him, you could test it out on him first, see if there are any problems that come up. Sir System said with confidence. Uh, now that youve mentioned it, I almost forgot about that fella it has been a while since he appeared in the reports, I wonder what hes been up to. Fang Ning said sheepishly. I, for one, would never forget anyone who might be useful, this is the gap between us. That guys got grand masterplan, hes trying to convert those devils in order to build a city of order, making sure that those devils wont be able to cause trouble and do as they pleased. Sir System rubbed it in. That guys pretty ambitious, hes certainly no background NPC for sure. Alright, lets summon him back and help him build his cause. Fang Ning said, impressed. He had not expected a character that he had long forgotten about, had also been moving forward silently, unnoticed by him, and had already decided what he wanted to do for the rest of his life. Although seemingly naive and innocent, many great causes appeared so initially, yet, after a while, drenched in the sweat and blood of passion and determination, they would be realized and become crowd-awing, astounding achievements. A hundred years ago, there had many who had been in the belief that China would remain submerged forever, all sorts of talks of the nations fall prevailed at the time, those people would have never thought that they would ever see the day where China had become the worlds leading nation today. If those people were still alive, their jaws would probably be on the ground right now. Fang Nings alarm grew with each shocking revelation, realizing that it was probably time to seriously reconsider the path of becoming a saint; in the past, the idea had seemed so far and distant, he had fritted away his days fooling around, but now, everyone else had already had their eyes set on their goals and was making progress towards them. Even if he was seized by Sir System, he had not designated the settings with the ability to strategize and accomplish goals, but only with the strongest capability of execution; if left to its own devices, chances are he would end up as only a damage dealer, and not the one in control Chapter 893 - God and Devil Morality Technique God and Devil Morality Technique Black Robe did not hesitate as he gritted teeth, saying, If thats the case, then please bestow upon me the Atmospheric Morality Technique, Venerable One. However, Vigilante A shook his head. Humans and devils are different. Alterations need to be made before it is usable. You may stay in the manor for now, and I will teach you the devilish version of the morality technique once Ive modified it. Even though Black Robes position was different, he could not help but feel somewhat moved by his words. This was the difference between a real hero of the good and the villains like him. He was no ordinary devil, but a devil created by his master with the combined knowledge of the modern world and the Upper Realm. In the past, he could mock and call the other an idiot, but now, when it came to matters relating to himself, he only wished that the other was as dumb as possible. Only now, he could not help but worry; if his master had mastered the devilish version of the morality technique and become one of the good ones like Vigilante A, would that be a good thing or a bad thing? Was he to go and do good deeds every day, and accumulate merit points? He felt uncomfortable simply trying to picture it. However, deep inside his heart, he had anticipated it. This was because at the very least, by following an upright master, he would never be betrayed. How was Liu Bei from the Romance of the Three Kingdoms able to win the hearts of the people? Was it not due to the fact that he had been loyal and had never betrayed them? In his memory, the other two heroes had had countless servants who had served beneath them, but Liu Bei was different. He had far and few of them, and there were legitimate reasons for why he did so. Thus, Black Robe bowed deeply and placed the black sphere on the table, along with a note that included its method of use. He did not tell the other that inside the dimension space were the majority of the assets and riches that he had just transferred inside. For reasons he himself did not understand, he felt that he would rather give these things to his former adversary than to let them fall into the hands of his own kind. Although it could be said that the other incarnations of the great devil lord were also his masters, with the great devil lord being his true master by right. Yet, he understood well that he had only one true master, and that was the incarnation of wisdom. Black Robe took his leave and upon the reception of Butler Zheng, he settled down in a guest room inside the manor and did not return to the Demon Cave. A day later, while Black Robe was training inside the guest room, he suddenly heard a painful scream that came from the yard. Immediately, he looked through the window. In the spacious backyard, by the pool, an ugly and burly black man was emitting clouds of white energy and screaming in pain. His master would never become like that, Black Robe firmly told himself. Yet, he was unable to take his eyes off the poor guy. The other was surrounded in pure demonic energy. It was safe to say that he was a descendant of the purest devilish lineage. Except it was obvious that he was now suffering in agony, one that was beyond compare. From his agonizing expression alone, he could tell that the modified, devilish version of the Atmospheric Morality Technique was no good, and its usage could cause immense pain. When he thought about it, he understood that in the orthodoxical view of humans, the Path of Devils had always been associated with cruelty and savagery. However, Black Robes understanding was different. To him, the earliest devil had deviated from the path and violated the rules at their will. In this case, their existence had gone against the norm of society and thus, they were labeled as devils. He did not know when, but through gradual evolution, the Path of Devils became the path of the cultivation of evil, ruthless and unscrupulous in obtaining what they desired. More so, it was most often brazen and unabashed in their ways. Moreover, the evil influences, resentment and other negative energy between the Heaven and Earth, seemed to favor the Path of Devils. It brought together the combination that led to a road of no return which eventually evolved into the situation today. Clearly, such a way of cultivation clashed against the morality technique. In order to convert it, one must completely destroy the foundation of their cultivation, and change their entire source of power. One could only imagine the extent of pain one had to go through. It was no other that even the seemingly strong ugly brute would shamefully cry out in pain. How wonderful, this is the sensation that Ive always wanted Just as Black Robe sympathized with the unnamed comrade, after letting out another scream, he heard a new voice. When he looked again, he saw the black energy slowly peeling away from the ugly brute, seemingly turning from black into white At that moment, he fell into complete shock. He had remembered his master mentioning of such a state before. There was a demon lord that embodied both a Buddha and a devil. Using only its demonic energy would somehow be able to freely convert itself between good and evil. This was another example of in extreme Yin, Yang will be born in its highest form. Could it be that this was also an effect of cultivating the morality technique? He felt his heart palpitating slightly. It was not because he had any desire to turn towards the path of good of course, but instead, he had thought of the possibility of how easy it would be to disguise as a figure of good in the future. So good that even those gods may not be able to identify him by then. Just as Black Robe was immersed in his thoughts, the ugly brute seemed to have completed another round of cultivation. Looking at the man again, his whole body appeared to be whiter than before. The Dragon Gods technique was indeed extraordinary. It even came with a beautification effect, although it was somewhat unnecessarily elaborate Becoming beautiful was an easy task among cultivators. After all, it was only flesh and blood and often, only a truly masterful cultivator would not be bothered to do so. Black Robe continued to watch. He could see the ugly brute bowing deeply to Vigilante A who had been observing from the side, uttering words of gratitude, The Venerable Ones wisdom is indeed unparalleled. This God and Devil Morality Technique not only has the ability to remove thoughts of evil from the devils heart, it even makes it possible for a devil to have a moral compass. At the same time, it would allow them to convert demonic energy into morality. Nan Feng is most impressed and no words are enough to convey my feelings of gratitude. Vigilante A nodded and said, Youre one of the rare devils that possess the heart of a hero. If it wasnt for the darkness within the Upper Realm, you would not have needed to become a devil to pursue the path of heroism. Now, youve returned to the true path of justice. This can be considered as a positive outcome as well. The ugly brutes expressed a sense of gratitude. Only the Venerable One is able to understand me. Nan Feng hereby vows that he will vanquish the evil and never to stray from good. Within moments, great thunder stormed through the sky. It was clear that his vows had been heard and recognized by the Heavenly Axiom of this world. Meanwhile, the white energy surrounding the ugly man seemed to have thickened. As Black Robe saw this, he was astonished. Right before his eyes, a demon had actually successfully been converted! Sure enough, laying vows is the shortcut to the way of cultivation. If only the price of payment that had to be repaid in the future was not that heavy. Besides, not everyone who had laid their vows would see it come to effect. Without innate potential, even Gods would not be bothered. This ugly man named Nan Feng seemed to possess that potential. It seemed as if he would likely become a character of fortitude and heroism in the future. Vigilante A did not appear to be that dumb either, as he did not expect a devil to completely relinquish its ways and become one of the good. Instead, he only asked for them to maintain a moral compass. It looked like his master may be able to successfully convert after all. What happened next was a series of exchanges of courteous formalities between the two which Black Robe was too lazy to look at. The only thing on his mind right now was how he could deliver the book of God and Devil Morality Technique to his master without the other incarnations noticing. Not only that, he had to ensure that they did not suspect anything. As for whether or not they would actually cultivate it, Black Robe was not worried. Those incarnations were vastly different from this ugly man. Their cultivations had long been deeply rooted, it would be immensely difficult for them to convert. Had his master not retained the good within him, he would never have had the chance to convert either. Chapter 894 - The Path of Technology The next day, at a meadow on the farm. Vigilante A handed a white booklet to Black Robe and said in a solemn tone, The fate of your master lies within your ability to let him cultivate this God and Devil Morality Technique. Black Robe had a serious expression. He already had an idea, but whether it would work or not depended entirely if the God of Destiny smiled upon him. However, the God of Destiny in this universe had yet to emerge, and the one who controlled the fate of everyone lied within the hands of the Origins of Time and Space. With his masters fate, there should be no problem. He tried to convince himself that as he wordlessly took over the booklet of God and Devil Morality Technique. After that, he gave a firm nod and with a wave of his robe, he disappeared from the plains. Alright, now that the guys finally gone, we can go and check out the dimension that the black sphere supposedly leads to. What is the difference between the so-called dimension space and a secret realm within a grotto-heaven anyway? Sir System asked curiously. Before, when he had gotten the black sphere as payment, Sir System wanted to dive into it immediately but he had to pull himself back until the promise to Black Robe had been fulfilled. After all, this was decided by the path of heroism one must work for their rewards, they could not simply just take it. Have it your way, its just some land and some riches. Nothing much of interest. Fang Ning was not interested in things like this. He would rather play a round of two of those ancient games. Sadly, he had just made a resolution and he could not possibly go back on his words Inside Black Robes villa in the USA. A group of men and women of different shapes and sizes was currently gathered in a study inside the villa. There were eight of them, no more no less. Including the Zhi Nan who was currently giving a lecture, there were nine persons in total. Black Robe discreetly returned inside the villa even though he knew that all those people would definitely know of his return. Although the others paid no heed to his whereabouts, their focuses were entirely on learning the skill of putting the stars into dormancy from his master. This was a skill that his highly intelligent master had finally succeeded in cultivating, after spending years of hard work, traveling deep into the galaxies and countless times of experimentation. Even if these incarnations were all of advanced powers and skills, it would still take some time for them to fully understand its operation. That was given that they were not omnipotent gods. In order to fully understand the mechanisms of the skill, they must first fully comprehend the technology on Earth and then integrate it with the technology of the mysterious side, both of which required them to reach a significantly high level of mastery before they would be able to master it. Compared to that, a little Demon Servant mattered little. Though, of course, they still kept their guards on. Hence, when Black Robe returned, a beautiful woman among them spoke up softly, Wisdom, your servant has returned, and he seems to have brought back something interesting. Zhi Nan, who had been giving a lecture on the operation of celestial planets, halted slightly when he heared those words. Then, he gave a nod. Lust, I had ordered him to go. In a new world, there should be new changes made in the Path of Devils as well. Then, he turned to the doorway. Black Robe, bring over the book for the others to see. Yes, Master. Black Robe handed the book of God and Devil Morality Technique over with reservation That was right. The idea that he had come up with was just that simple to let his master handle it, and leave the rest to fate. Zhi Nan opened the book and began to read through it. At the same time, he allowed the others to see the contents of the book. Converting demonic energy into morality? Is this necessary? the woman asked skeptically. Absolutely useless cultivation method. A devil is a devil, whats the point of becoming one of the good ones? a burly, muscular man snorted. The others were quiet as they only looked towards Zhi Nan. This incarnation was the most intelligent one of them all, even the main bodys intelligence could not compare. They had only been able to survive the wrath of the Upper Realm with his careful plans. One should know that even the gods and devils that were stronger and more powerful than themselves had been discarded and thrown away just like that. The only reason they were still here today was because the other had proposed the idea of exploring the new world. Hence, gaining new worth and value had them spared by the Saints. Now, they were finally able to see the results; a path to sainthood lied before them. The reason they had come was because the main body had sensed that results had been produced. In order to prevent any undesired variables from occurring, he had sent the rest of the eight incarnations down. They only had two purposes for their visit. The first was to successfully bring back the discovery; the second was to operate the soul array, eliminate the consciousness that had been born because of the barriers between the two worlds, and return it to its original state. As for burning bridges, well, that had no bearing on their moral consciousness. To any of those in high-ranking positions, such a scene was as common as daily routine, gods, devils and humans alike As for the reason why the main body had not descended to Earth in person, that was obviously. That was because it had already discovered the existence of someone capable of vanquishing it Vigilante As existence was no secret to those in the Upper Realm anymore. The other had killed the five arhats of Buddhism, and clearly, it had no regard or fear towards gods and devils. Anyone that stood in the way of his interests would be rid of. If the main body had come down with such a hostile situation on Earth, it would be far too dangerous. Not a single god or devil who had survived would be willing to take the risk. A main body of a god or devil was a precious medicine in this world. Vigilante A practiced the Path of Heavenly Punishment. As long as there was probable reason, he would obey the will of the Heavenly Axiom and hunt down the main bodies of these gods and devils. Yet, the benefit of doing so was hard to explain. After a while, Zhi Nan finally spoke up in a composed tone, This world is different from the previous world. There is a unique path of technology here that is founded upon and relies on the collective effort of its people to develop and grow. The time and space here will not allow its path to perish, it will only grow stronger and evolve instead. Otherwise, it would lose all purpose of generating its own consciousness. The Upper Realm emphasized individuality, this ream emphasizes collectivity. That is the reason why this book exists, and with it, we will be able to gather and unite all the devils, and make the once scattered and chaotic devil races into a united force, as powerful as the other god and human races. A devil does not share the same definition as evil. Hearing this, something moved inside the other eight incarnations. The previous orders of the main body were slightly wavering in their hearts. If this wisdom incarnation was repossessed by the main body, then all of its cultivations would turn to nothing For a time, they were uncertain of what they should do. After all, this matter concerned whether the main body would be able to become a Saint. Only having the method of putting the stars into dormancy and gaining the recognition of the Origins of Time and Space was not enough as that only gave him the status to become a Saint. In addition to that, the main body required a new path of cultivation that befitted this world. It seemed that the other party had done some research on this matter. Should they buy some more time? The other eight incarnations looked to each other and secretly nodded. In that case, let us try to cultivate it first. the woman said while she nodded. Very well. Should you have any questions, please feel free to ask me. A meaningful smile crept up Zhi Nans face. Chapter 895 - May Buddha Have Mercy A bunch of devils trying to learn the Morality Technique? Any sane person would have thought that they had gone crazy. However, the powerful ones would not be surprised. This was the true nature of a devil! Devils were supposed to act as they pleased, behave as they desired, adapt to circumstances and change; following the old, had never been the way of a devil. A devil was perfectly capable of becoming the most righteous, benevolent character. A certain devil lord of a certain incarnation happened to be a prime example of a celestial being of the good especially since the good deeds he had done had far surpassed that of the other so-called cultivators of the path of righteousness. Nonetheless, this could only be said for the devils that had reached a certain level of cultivation. They were fully capable of controlling their desires and maintaining a sensible, clear mind, which gives them the opportunity to practice the techniques of morality. For the majority of devils, especially the common devils, who have been on the receiving end of millions of years of killing and thirsting for blood, entangled by all manners of lusts and desires, this was something they could no longer be rid of. Even so, it would be immensely difficult for them to practice the ways of the good. To the eight incarnations, studying the book of the God and Devil Morality Technique was no different than what they had been doing all along. It was only a way for them to better integrate and disguise themselves in this world. As for their true nature, that could never be changed. Ruthless, heartless, self-centered, oppressing the weak all these were deeply-rooted in their belief system and were the defining attributes of a devil. Three days later, as Black Robe was reporting back to his master, the woman came into the study. In this situation, Black Robe wordlessly excused himself to the side respectfully. It would appear as if its rather difficult to make a start, and unlike those morality techniques before, it seems to require one to possess a true good in order to practice, the woman spoke impassively. With your powers, utilizing the method of conversion to cultivate a fragment of true goodness should not pose a problem for you, isnt it? Zhi Nan gave a wry smile. The woman suddenly sneered, Is this your way of begging for mercy? To let us sprout a kind heart, and let you go free, or work with you and rebel against the main body instead? Black Robe instantly panicked how could the other party have misunderstood his master? Vigilante As goal had been to turn his master over to the good side, but he had never mentioned anything about turning the other incarnations over and neither did he have such intentions. However, his master had taken it a step further and tried to use the God and Devil Morality Technique to confound the other incarnations. He had believed that no matter how difficult it would be for the other incarnations to master the technique, with his masters intelligence, any and all problems could be solved. However, it seemed like the other had seen through their plans. Would all their effort be for naught? Zhi Nan, though, spoke calmly and unhurriedly, The main body and I are but two sides of the same body. Nothing would change even if I were to return to the main body. Except, it would be impossible for one to become a Saint in this universe without having good in them. Hmph, as long as one has power, good and evil, what difference does it make? The Heavenly Axiom does not discriminate between good and evil, and neither does the Origin of Time and Space. The woman shook her head and sniggered. Oh, you will understand if youve seen the history of human development in this world. When has a nation or force of true evil ever lasted? The reason is simple. For the very fact that this worlds path of technology cannot be wielded by the wicked and evil Since the wicked ones are selfish, the power of science and technology will only be used for their own gain and pleasure. Then, it will not spread and benefit the others which this in itself is a hindrance to the rise of science and technology. Zhi Nan too shook his head. The woman was no fool either. She herself had dabbled in the path of technology the other had spoken of since her descent. So, naturally, she understood that the rhetoric given by the other was not incorrect. The purpose of the development of science and technology had originally been intended for the greater use to benefit and be shared with all in order for to accumulate increasing resources and for the trees of technology to be branched out. The promotion of the wider use of technology itself was to benefit the people and to increase productivity; this in itself was a form of good Those who harbored not a single will of good, individuals and races alike, would never be able to reach far in this path. In that sense, the devils possessed no such good will. To expect them to advance technology for the benefit of others was utterly foolish. The only thing they valued in technology was its scale of power. However, focusing only on technologys power of destruction would only hinder its progress. This was due to the fact that technology is a system in itself, and the development of military technology was established upon civilian technology. The woman said no more, but Zhi Nan continued to speak, If the main body wishes to become a Saint, it would have to first take with him the entire devil race into the path of technology. Yet, in order for them to cross the path of technology, he must first alter their mindsets, transforming them from pure evil to embodying both evil and good within them. The first target would be none other than ourselves. Although the woman could tell that the other was definitely up to no good, she also had to admit that the path pointed out by the other was correct. If you want to be sanctified in this technological-sided universe, then you cant exclude the technology. Otherwise, the Origin of Time and Space would not have tolerated their existence. Back in the golden age of the Upper Realm, they may have still been able to count on the powers of the mysterious side to manipulate time and space, now, the possibilities were close to zero. Even if everything youve said is right, you still cant hide your true intentions. You want to incite the good in us and have us spare your life thats impossible. As an incarnation, you shouldve been well aware that we are all parts of the main body. After our tasks are complete, we must return. All traces of our existence will be wiped clean, the woman said in a cold tone of voice. Oh, once youve spent more time in this world and have a taste of what it is like to be free, you will come to understand that my actions are not wrong, Zhi Nan said as he shook his head. Hmph, youve come to betray us after all. The female incarnation suddenly let out a cold laugh. Not only that, you even want to turn us against each other. The barriers of the world are indeed powerful. It has only been a few years and its already made you, an incarnation of the highest intelligence, develop an independent consciousness. Oh, I knew I couldnt have hidden this from all of you. But Ive never thought about doing that either. Nonetheless, do you really think that you guys could kill me? Zhi Nan asked with doubt in his voice. Your powers are all within the control of the main body, how could you possibly resist? The woman waved her hand and the other seven incarnations simultaneously appeared in the study, surrounding Zhi Nan in the middle. Sigh, why must you be like this Weve come to this at last. Zhi Nan put his hands together as he chanted, May Buddha have mercy. Following this, strands of white energy surrounded his body! The white energy was the Atmospheric Morality! In only three days time, he had successfully mastered the God and Devil Morality Technique! No doubt he was the incarnation of wisdom. With such power of comprehension, it was no wonder that he could fully comprehend the science and technology of the Earth in such a short amount of time. More so, he even deduced the method to put the stars into dormancy. Black Robe looked at him with tears in his eyes his Master had finally done it! As Zhi Nan was surrounded by the white energy, the others in the study could see the range of expressions changing incessantly on his face. Before long, a young handsome monk appeared in the study Chapter 896 - Changes Black Robe turned around immediately and looked out the window. That person should be here by now It was a deal; the other party would come to the rescue once his master had successfully cultivated the God and Devil Morality Techniques. However, a few moments later, he realized that he might have expected too much. The things that werent supposed to exist in the first place, just let it disappear. Followed by a strange sound in the study room, the eight other incarnations had vanished into thin air one after another! Ah? As Black Robe sensed everything that was happening, he immediately turned around and his jaw dropped! How could this happen? If only master had fully used this ability earlier, he would not have had to beg Vigilante A. Black Robe thought about it and consequently scolded himself for his own stupidity. If he had not gone and begged Vigilante A, his master would not have successfully transformed into the Benevolent Body. Everything that was happening now would not have happened. Why were all these things happening? Why was master unable to put his power to use before he transformed? Hundreds of questions appeared in his mind, yet he did not have any time to think of it all. Hence, he immediately stepped forward towards his master. Congratulations master, youve finally gotten rid of the ineradicable sickness. Youre finally free from now on. The charming white-faced monk smiled and said, Were all equal. Theres no need to call me master, Almsgiver. We should address each other equally. Uh Black Robe responded in confusion. He could no longer control his curiosity as he asked, Master, are you no longer who you used to be? Hehe, everything comes and goes, just like the mist. This poor monk is not Zhi Nan, but Zhi Nan is this poor monk. Black Robe was speechless, and he felt as if he had more questions left unanswered. However, he did not dare to offend his master. He then gave the monk a bow, exchanged some polite words before he turned to leave the scene. He wanted to find Vigilante A and seek for revenge! He said that once his master had cultivated the God and Devil Morality Technique, he would come to the rescue. However, he had failed to mention that once the ability was cultivated, his master would lose his identity! Sigh, the continuous karmic cycle and the constant loop of retribution. When will the world ever be at peace? The young monk sighed and shook his head while his eyes followed Black Robes silhouette. After he heard the words muttered behind his back, Black Robe turned furious. Once a Great Demon Lord that had the instinct of a merciless killer, had now abruptly turned into Tang Seng. What was the meaning behind his devotion and loyalty now? At Vigilante As farm villa. The farm was covered in greenery, with birds twittering and fragrance of flowers wafted through the air. Sir System felt very pleased. I had never thought the dimension space would be so different compared to the grotto-heaven realm left behind by the Upper Realm. Its almost as if its an independent heaven and earth! Theres a sun, a moon, an Earth and even stars. Simply amazing! Yes, youre right. Its a mirror image of a small universe, or should I say a parallel dimension. It does feel a bit surreal, Fang Ning said doubtfully. What is surreal? If were able to farm there and produce food for consumption, that is the reality. Why are you putting so much thought into this? Did reading all those books took a toll on your brain? Sir System replied in disdain. Fang Ning ignored Sir System. He was still thinking of the dimension space. That was truly a magical place. The Sun, Moon, and Earth, everything that was needed was available. However, there was an unsettling surrealness about the place. He had to take some time out to go back in and make a thorough research. Vigilante A, come out now! Someone was shouting furiously outside the villa. Oh cr*p, Sir System. There must be something wrong with the scripture you sold. The buyers here for a refund! We cant protect the black ball now Fang Ning said nervously. Thats impossible. Products done by me are of premium quality. Not to mention, Ive also done experimentations. Even that idiot Nan Feng was able to master it under my guidance, so it shouldnt be a problem for Zhi Nan, Sir System said in disbelief. Then why dont you quickly go and handle the guy outside, Fang Ning said as he withdrew inside the System Space. He surely did not want to face the angry buyer. Although he had no confidence in his conviction, Black Robe knew that he would not have been brave enough to face against Vigilante A if it were not for the leverage he had on him Fine, Ill go, Sir System said in confidence. A few moments later, Vigilante A appeared in front of the villa entrance. Black Robe was standing just outside the door with a truculent attitude. What is it? Why are you shouting outside my home? Sir System said softly. At this moment, Black Robe had given up all hope on his demon life. He had lost his master and he could not be a demon servant. There was no doubt to him that he had been denied his demon life. Hence at this moment, he could not care less about how famously powerful Vigilante A was and he continued furiously, Whats with the sh*tty ability you gave me? Youve transformed my master into a freaking kind-hearted monk! He basically turned into Tang Seng! Oh, that was it. That Vigilante A paused for a while before he continued, Sounds wonderful! You Black Robe almost spat blood as he could not believe how shameless Vigilante A actually was. He had sold a broken scripture but dared to be so immensely proud of himself. This was actually the Old Devils fault, but who could blame him? The crucial point was that the other party was widely known to be the honorable Vigilante A! The God and Devil Morality Technique was designed to turn the Old Devil into an upright person. Its quite ridiculous that he has transformed into a monk in a blink of an eye, but doesnt that mean your master has sinned deeply and it has created a polar effect on him? its the obvious rules of heaven and earth. Why are you so furious? Bu-but, my master has ceased to exist now! He doesnt even recognize who I am, this is clearly the ability of black magic! How can this be a Morality Technique? Black Robe said furiously. Oh, then Ill ask you something else. The crisis of decaying that your master suffered from, has it been resolved? Yes, its resolved. The eight incarnations also disappeared after exchanging words with the monk Black Robe replied. Naturally, he could not lie. Thats right. Although I cannot quite grasp what was going on, what should have been done is done. Your master is still alive even though he has changed drastically, Vigilante A said in a peaceful tone. Black Robe was speechless. After being so furious, he felt it was strangely unnecessary. The previously thought questions reappeared in his mind. Why was the master unable to use the favor of Origin of Time and Space to expel those incarnations, but he was able to do so after transforming into a monk? Would it be possible that this was where the master stored his knowledge? Master must have known earlier that he needed the help of Vigilante As ability to transform into the Benevolent Body. That was possibly the only method to expel those incarnations? What was the theory behind these? It looked like he would have to wait for his master to return to his old self to find out the answer. Is there an ability that could turn my master into his old self? Black Robe said, in a softer and lower tone this time Yes Vigilante A said while he shook his head, But, Im not telling you. Its a good thing that he became Tang Seng! Tang Seng is like harmless livestock, at least I dont have to worry that hell someday become the Demon Lord King. F*ck, you dare call yourself a vigilante? Black Robe said while he felt a whiff of malicious intent, almost as if he had fallen into this b*stards trap. It felt like he had spent all his money to sell his masters dignity. What a humiliating joke that was. For the sake of humanity, Im willing to bear these small infamies. Ill gladly endure this hardship, Vigilante A said softly. Black Robe was speechless at how thick-skinned Vigilante A was and he was only able to see it clearly today. After putting in much thought, he could not find a reason to blame him. He then let out a deep breath before turned around to leave. Even though his master had become a monk, he swore to find a way to turn him back! Chapter 897 - Solving Problems In the USA, Black Robes Villa. When Black Robe hurried back home, he witnessed a scene that stunned him. He saw that the white-faced monk was preaching the Dharma Sutra to an old white servant who was responsible for cleaning the villa. Almsgiver, the more chaotic the world is, the more important it is to cultivate ones mind. Only when the mind is pure, one can survive all crisis. Following that, a passage from the Dharma Sutra was recited. The old white man looked dubious and although this monk was very strange, the common sense of the Mysterious Era told him that this monk was definitely not an ordinary person. He knew what kind of place this villa was it was a gathering place for powerhouses. So the monk who appeared here would naturally be a powerhouse too. Although he did not understand what the monk was saying, he still listened attentively and did not argue at the fact that he was actually a believer of the Lord of Heaven. Moreover, despite not understanding it, the old white man felt much more relaxed after he listened to the passage. As if he was freed from certain dangers, he relished the sense of freedom that could only be felt a long time ago. Thank you, thank you, master. He put his palms together, bowed and thanked him with the only Chinese phrase he knew. Black Robe watched for a while, waiting until the old white man had left before he walked over to the monk. Master, how are you feeling now? he said in a complicated tone. The white-faced monk smiled. I feel good. People here are much purer than the people from the Upper Realm, and they are much easier to proselytize too Er Black Robe was fuming after he heard that but he did not dare to show it. So, he could only endure it as he said with great patience, Master, now all parties are rapidly developing and they all have the desire to dominate this world while you, on the other hand, spend your precious time on proselytizing people. Its too wasteful. That stupid guy just now only asked for adequate food, warm clothing, and safety. Hes short-sighted and has low intelligence. Hes basically useless. Oh, Almsgiver, youre too fixated on the external world. Haste makes waste and proselytizing people is a cultivation itself. If you proselytized all living beings, youll naturally become a Buddha, the white-faced monk said gently. Black Robe finally understood the Monkey Kings feelings as told in the mythical story, Journey to the West. 1 Originally, his master was brave and daring; he had a clear goal and was focused on becoming a saint. Every day, if he was not investigating science, he would be exploring cultivation or laying out the future, not wasting even a second. Now, this monk was here proselytizing people, spending a full ten minutes reciting the sutra for an old man who would die tomorrow. He patiently persuaded, Master, youve already reached the realm of Buddha. Now, your goal is the Saint Realm. The positions of Saints in the Upper Realm are already fully occupied, but this world is newly created. Its a rare opportunity for you to get an entitlement so you should work hard towards the path of becoming a Saint. Almsgiver, youre too obsessed with these materialistic things. You should learn to let go. The Saint or the Buddha is nothing but an illusion. Only when the heart is at ease, its real. The white-faced monk shook his head. Upon hearing that, if the person in front of him was not his master, Black Robe would have picked up the mop next to him and swung it at the monk. It would be fine if he only looked down on the Buddha, but the Saint was a symbol of indestructibility. When the Upper Realm perished, all gods thought that they could not escape until, in the end, they discovered that the cosmic world, Earth could be sneaked over. At the thought of it, he was certain that this had been planned as a retreat route by the Saints since early on. Even if a great calamity affects the whole universe, it would not threaten the presence of Saints, proving their invincibility. Yet this monk did not think greatly of the position of Saints If other people said that, it could be said that they were merely jealous about not being a Saint and reaping its benefits. However, he is the first person in the universe who has the opportunity of becoming a Saint! Now, the other party looked as if he wanted to give up. If it was not for the fact that Black Robes loyalty was carved into his bones, he would have abandoned him. It is no surprise that in past history, the unambitious monarchs were often betrayed by their subordinates. If there was no will to attain greater heights, who would want to follow your lead? Black Robe said with great patience, Master, not becoming a Saint is ultimately unfounded. All those gods may seem to be superior, but to the Saints, theyre just like chess pieces. Only by becoming a Saint can you surpass everything, attaining true freedom and relief. Oh, what can Saints do? Theyre still bound by the heavens and earth, and they still have to follow the path that was laid down for them. Almsgiver, you have all the Five Poisons 2 greed, hatred, delusion, arrogance, and doubt. Sooner or later, you will face calamity. I have a few Buddhist scriptures here that can resolve this issue and hopefully, Almsgiver can study it. The white-faced monk shook his head as he pulled out two Buddhist scriptures from his sleeves. Black Robe took them reluctantly. He then flipped the scriptures open to see that one was titled Great Difficulty Scripture and the other was Great Wisdom Scripture. They were written by his master before he became a devil. Before his master chose to become a devil, he already reached the realm of Buddha so naturally, he could write Buddhist scriptures. With his face down, he said gloomily, Yes, master, your servant will read them with all his heart. Very good. And if you have any doubt, you can always look for me to interpret it, the white-faced monk said with great relief. Black Robe nodded and after that, he asked cautiously, Master, your servant still has a question. Do ask. How did you banish the eight devils? Why couldnt you do that before? Black Robe asked carefully. If it was his former master, he would not dare to ask such a question. It was only because the current monk looked very kind that it gave him the courage to ask. As the saying kind master has deceitful servants, although he was not such a vile person, his courage got bigger unconsciously. Oh, this matter The white-faced monks brows wrinkled slightly as if he had encountered a very difficult problem. Black Robe suddenly became worried. He prayed that this would not trigger a problem in his masters mentality This monk might be slightly idiotic but at least he was still a normal person. Fortunately, after a while, the white-faced monk recovered. He then said, In fact, its very simple. I had a feeling that I had to completely sever my past and return to the nature of goodness, so I made them disappear. Theyre all the epitome of evil and they are not supposed to exist in this world. Black Robe was speechless and hopelessly muddled. So, he sketched the other partys words in his mind and decided to ask another person. Oh, master, Ill attend to my business first. Youve just recovered, but you still need more rest. Black Robe could not think of another way. He could only hope that before he comes up with a solution that his master would not roam around freely and would just stay at home. At least it was safer here. Go, and be safe. This world is very dangerous and everyone is suffering the white-faced monk said sadly. Black Robe then turned around and left. In Vigilante As farm villa. Black Robe revisited brazenly and repeated the conversation with the monk to Vigilante A in an its your fault, so you should take responsibility tone. After listening, Fang Ning was very gratified. Thats great. It seems like the existence of Zhi Nan is really gone! Master Fang no longer has to worry about Zhi Nan turning him into a devil again, he told Sir System joyfully. How are you so sure? Sir System was not convinced. Its very simple. Before this, he couldnt banish other incarnations as he did to the two gods. Because according to the Origin of Time and Space, theyre the same existence and so they wont be expelled. But now, since he has completely become another existence, hes different from the previous devil. The Origin of Time and Space would only recognize the new him and it would naturally expel the old him, Fang Ning explained haughtily. I dont understand, what new and old, isnt he a single person? Sir System asked, confused. Youre really a stupid system. All you need to know is that the current Zhi Nan is a monk; the former Zhi Nan is a devil. The nature of their lives are completely different, so the Origin of Time and Space will not treat them as one person, Fang Ning said eloquently. Your explanation sounds a little far-fetched. My intuition tells me that there are deeper reasons. Sir System did not believe him at all. Why dont you give a valid reason then? Fang Ning said with disdain. Whatever, I dont care about this stupid thing. Sir System changed the topic after faltering for a long while. Just think of a way to get this Black Robe out of my hair. He better not bother me all the time, I dont have the time to fool around with him. Hes a very difficult problem to solve. It seems like we could only get rid of him Fang Ning said darkly. Oh, great minds think alike. Awoke from a sudden realization, Sir System praised, Mr. Rich Boss, your thinking is quite divergent. Well, its alright Fang Ning said proudly. Chapter 898 - Return of the River God Later, Fang Ning said to Black Robe, If you really want to understand what happened to your master, you should cultivate this God and Devil Morality Technique. Only then can you come up with a reversal method. Upon hearing this, Black Robe was stunned. He thought to himself, What the other party said makes sense, but why does it feel like something is wrong? He thought about it multiple times but there seemed to be no other way. Very well, I have had this God and Devil Morality Technique memorized. But Ill go back and cultivate it now, Black Robe said while he nodded his head. After all, it was a suggestion from the manufacturer, so he better listen. Good, I believe youll be able to solve this problem soon. Fang Ning nodded. Black Robe walked away with uncertainty. In the next few days, Fang Ning did not know whether the problem was solved, but Black Robe did not seek for him again. So, this matter was considered over It was not until seven days later when Sir System had a routine global inspection that they found out the truth. Hey, Mr. Rich Man, your idea is not bad. Black Robe is now a monk too, Sir System said excitedly. Fang Ning looked through the systems perspective and below was the villa where Black Robe was at. They saw that he had shaved his head too and was discussing Buddhist scriptures with a white-faced monk. The two men argued with each other and no distinction of master and servant was seen between them. Fang Ning was very pleased. This showed that the Morality Technique from Sir System was really powerful. It could turn two hidden dangers into harmless monks and transform fierce conflicts that might arise in the future into a non-existence problem. Fang Ning did not feel guilty at all for tricking Black Robe. After all, this guy was originally a problematic person. Now that he had become a monk and had started to discuss Buddhist scriptures, they finally had time to relax for a while. More importantly, he could finally place his focus elsewhere. Time flew by and on this day, it was already the fourth year and fifth month of Shenyuan. The weather was fine. Above the blue sky, a long flowing golden river suddenly appeared. It was sparklingly blinding. Elder Sky River, he finally came back. Anderson has created four of that quantum communication instrument. We can ask him to bring one along. As Fang Ning looked at this scenery, he felt very pleased. Yeah, its a long journey of 600 light years, yet this guy went back and forth in just slightly more than half a year. Hes still very good. Sir System sighed. Stop spouting nonsense and quickly inform those guys to welcome him, Fang Ning urged. In an instant, Sir System said in disdain, Duh. If you can think of it, why cant the others think of it? Sure enough, not long after the strange phenomenon of the golden river appearing in the sky, Fang Nings WeChat had a new message. With Chinas Truth Department as the leader, along with the cooperation of the Special Affairs Departments of various other countries, as well as many great powerful beings on Earth, they were all ready to welcome the return of the River God. Fang Ning naturally accepted and had Sir System rush to the designated location first. Not long after that, in the space above Earth that faced Lunaette, about twenty people had gathered. These twenty-plus people, whom each had the power of Lake-level, could survive in outer space without any survival equipment. Although not many people were welcoming the River God, this was already the vast majority of the elites on Earth. Moreover, even though all of them belonged to Earth at this very moment, there were endless infighting that had not been integrated. It was only because of the oppression from the external forces that the conflicts were temporarily eased, but they were never truly resolved. After all, the duration since the start of the Era of Mythology was still too short. A trifling four year and a little more was not enough to change Earths past state of affairs. In the Era of Mythology, the destructive power of an individual powerhouse was too strong. In guerrilla warfare, it was hard to defend against any Lake-level powerhouse was hard to. Before all parties found a new balance point, it was inappropriate to break the previous state of affairs abruptly and engage in a unified system. These people mainly belonged to the four forces of China, Europe, USA, and India, as other regions did not have enough foundation to support Lake-level masters. Maybe given some time, they could produce them. However, time did not allow it. In thirty years, they would be forced to migrate to a new planet. Everyone knew that the new planet would still be desolated and most importantly, there might not be any vitality. The latter was of utmost importance. In the contract between humans and gods, it was for this reason that mankind fought for the condition that cultivators could stay on Earth. If they went to another planet, the road to cultivation would be cut off, and the human race would have no chance to compete against the gods in the future. Now, more than thirty people had gathered and they talked to each other for a while using spiritual telepathy. The people from China were mainly people from the Truth Department, Vigilante A, Bodhisattva Spirit King, the Hundred Herbs Geezer, and more From the USA, the people included a mech powerhouse who made its first appearance as well as Williams uncle and nephew. It was normal for a genius like William to reach the Lake-level, but it was a shock to many that Robert could also reach the Lake-level. However, only Fang Ning felt that it was normal. After all, Robert had opened a Magical Energy Bank, which was equivalent to borrowing magical energy from cultivators globally for self-cultivation. There were five people on Indias side three people and two beasts. There was nothing much to say for the humans as they were all acquaintances that Fang Ning knew. They were the three representatives of the Indian Trinity, one female and two males. The two beasts were a bull and a cow. Its fine if we cant compare ourselves to humans, but we cant even compare ourselves to the cows? The worlds situation is getting worsening day by day Some Lake-level powerhouses sensed for a while before they shook their heads and sighed. The two cows were existences of peak Lake-level, or maybe even stronger that faintly gathered all of Indias Power of Faith. Europe also had three Lake-level masters who were also known by Fang Ning. They were either always in the castle or resided deep in the mountains. Basically, they had never appeared in any major events. It could be said that the extent of their indifference was the same as Fang Nings. Only this time, they obviously had no choice but to step out. Otherwise, how would they allocate Europes land on the future planet? In fact, Europe itself was also in constant internal strifes. The three Lake-level masters were from different countries. Only at this moment did they had to use a unified camp to increase their influence. Not before long, a young man full of smiles appeared in front of them. Everyone came a long way to welcome me. Im really ashamed, he said graciously. As a pleasantry, everyone said, Its nothing. Elder River God has dedicated himself to help the human race in exploring space. Youve worked hard and attained great merits. It is only right that we do this. Upon hearing that, the young man revealed an inexplicable look on his face before he turned to look at one of those who greeted him. He did not want to go as well, but he was held by this guy so he had no choice The experience he had acquired during this half a year was hard to explain in words. I believe that there mustve been many difficulties on this journey of 600 light years. Elder River God has worked hard. Ren Ruofeng came forward, taking up the leaders position. Others were indignant but dare not speak up. After all, among these twenty-plus Lake-level masters, China occupied half the number. More so, it was occupied half of the most powerful Oh, it was okay. The vitality still hasnt spread. There are also no space monsters in this universe yet, only some natural disasters. Although there were some rare happenings, I still managed to cope with it. Its just a little tiring. This is not a place to talk. Lets go home before we continue our talk, Ren Ruofeng said. The two parties exchanged pleasantry again before they returned to Earth together Chapter 899 - Magnetic People In the center of the Pacific Ocean, on a prosperous island somewhere, where the headquarters of the Alliance of Justice and Order was located. As an international defense organization made up of various international forces, it handled many special affairs and continued to play its role until today. At this time, this neutral zone became the choice of all forces on Earth to welcome the River God of the Sky River. In a conference room in the headquarters building, people gathered around the River God. They were eager to know all the information about his half-year journey. Elder River Gods mentioned about encountering some rare happenings before. I would like to know if therere any aliens? Finally, someone could not hold back his curiosity. Although they were all Lake-level powerhouses, they were also very curious about this issue. This was because it was related to their personal interests. The River God smiled and asserted, Yes, during my exploration, I have encountered three alien forces. Oh For a moment, the crowd was taken aback but following that, they were puzzled. The place youre going to is only 600 light years away from Earth. If aliens were found during the journey, we should have been able to discover their traces through technological means of observation, someone could not help but questioned. The River God was not angered. Instead, he smiled and said, Their life characteristics are completely different from you lots. For example, they belong to a magnetic field life form that is like the ghosts of your legends and so they cant be observed by conventional means. They also live deep underground and not on the surface to avoid the explosion of various stars. When all the powerhouses heard this, they suddenly felt dizzy. Not everyone could practice cultivation and science at the same time. However, smart people like Ren Ruofeng could understand it. Outer space life forms like those who lived under the surface of a planet could never be detected by humans previous detection methods. Unless they were willing to send signals to the outside world, but not every race had endless exploration spirit like humans Countless questions were thrown at the River God one after the other one, and for a while, it was chaotic. Ren Ruofeng had to speak up to stop them. Today, we are here to welcome the return of the River God, not an occasion to ask questions. As for everyones doubts, after we have sorted out the questions, we will ask the elder to answer them. Lets allow the elder a few days rest first Everyone understood that what the other party said was reasonable and thus, they stopped. However, they secretly formulated in their mind about how they would ask the questions, and how to get the most benefit from this interplanetary migration. Among these people, Fang Ning was the calmest. This was because he knew clearly that no matter how these people schemed, he would be the biggest winner as he controlled the transportation hub. Oh please, know your place. Im the biggest winner, okay? Sir System immediately popped up to remind him. Fang Ning was speechless. Stop butting in and dont interrupt my thoughts. Sir System stopped. Fang Ning also had a headache. Whenever he thought about something, this idiot who could read his mind would randomly jump out to demonstrate its presence. This was the drawback of having a conscientious System Although having someone to take over was good, it also meant that Sir System, who had its own consciousness would have its own individualism and its belongings did not mean that it would be his too. Since the recovery of vitality, many forces had emerged. Judging from the situation of the River Gods welcoming today, the four major forces had integrated the other small forces on Earth using the arrival of gods as a reason. It was believed that the battle would be more intense in the future. In this drastically-changed situation, how to seek more benefits was what every major force must think of. Fang Ning also needed to plan the road in which he should take, carefully. Was it the maintainer of order, the partner of justice, or the path of hegemon? How should this path of becoming a Saint be achieved? Not long after that, many powerhouses bade the River God farewell, thanked him again for his hard work and gave him conciliatory gifts. The River God accepted everything without feeling ashamed. As he was about to leave with the crowd, Fang Ning was stopped. Venerable Dragon God, please stay. I still have something to discuss with you, the River God said politely. Under the complicated stares of everyone, Fang Ning once again sat down inside the conference room. Soon, only the two of them were left in the conference room. Elder, you asked me to stay. Is there anything that youd like to tell me? Fang Ning asked politely. After waiting for a while, the River God of Sky River said slowly, May I know how the Venerable One views the extraterrestrial races? Fang Ning was taken aback for a moment but after that, he said decisively, If the other party is also a sentient race, then the usual rule should be followed where the good survives and the evil eliminated. Fang Ning would not say anything about not interfering with each other. If he did, Sir System would definitely be mad Oh, what is the standard of goodness in the Venerable Ones view? the River God asked. Fang Ning was doubtful. They had only known each other for not more than two days. Who Vigilante A killed or saved could all be seen by this River God, so why would he ask again? He secretly asked Sir System, What do you think we should answer? Youre really stupid, seriously, this is so easy, Sir System scorned, those that I can kill are evil, and those that I cant are good. Oh, I knew this would be the case. Although speechless, Fang Ning said, Youre too conceited. You actually switched the cause as the effect. It should be those that are evil, you can kill, and those that are good, you cant kill. It should be so. Hey, youre really annoying nowadays. What I said is what it is, stop giving me trouble. Sir System was very displeased. Stop spouting nonsense, this is an important issue. The reason the River God asks this question is definitely so that we will serve justice in the outer space in the future Thats why he wants to ask again. The alien race and human beings are different. We need to be cautious and careful in defining good and evil so as not to break the rules and make a fool out of ourselves, Fang Ning said seriously. Finally, Sir System replied him honestly, Lets use your previous principles to judge. If someone infringes upon the interests of others for self-interest, its evil. Those that help others are good. Those who threaten us are also evil. Those who are willing to coexist peacefully are good. I have a clear idea of it now. Fang Ning nodded. At that moment, he repeated Sir Systems judgment standard to the River God. Is that so? It seems like you will be able to show your capabilities in that place, Venerable One, said the River God abruptly. But theres no Earths Heavenly Axiom over there, I wonder if the Venerable One can still carry out Heavenly Punishment? Heh, the Elder really is narrow-minded. There may be only one sky in the Upper Realm, but the sky in this world is the whole universe. As long as the planet is still in this universe, Heavenly Punishment can be carried out, Fang Ning said confidently Thats good to hear, then I can go on, said the River God. All I mentioned to the others was that Ive encountered a group of magnetic field life forms during my journey. What I didnt tell them is Ive developed a few believers among them. I now called them the magnetic people. There is deep oppression there, where all the magnetic people must obey the command of the strongest magnetic person. Theyre severely downtrodden. The sufferings experienced by people in human history was nothing compared to those experienced by the magnetic people At this point, Fang Ning had a realization. This guys objective was very simple. He wanted him to take action and overthrow the leader so that he could preach the sermon successfully. After all, in a totalitarian society, it was not easy for foreign evangelists to enter. One would understand this after looking at the history of China. Chapter 900 - The Heroism Path When Fang Ning thought of that, he did not give a response. Seeing that Vigilante A had nothing to say, the River God smiled slightly. Then, he reached out and with a point of a finger, an image appeared in the conference room. Out of thin air, a group of fiery red humanoid creatures appeared. Magnetic people have no definite shape or body, so I used the spiritual sense to give them color for easier understanding. As the River God spoke, he displayed the images one after the other. Fang Ning looked at the images carefully and as the first person to see real alien life forms, he was quite interested. However, it was not long before this interest turned into anger Unlike humans, magnetic people are hermaphrodites. They have both cathode and anode on one individual. During reproduction, the cathode of a magnetic person would be combined with the anode of another magnetic person and with that, a small magnetic person would be born. This was similar to the breeding process of the earthworms. However, the first newly born small magnetic person had to be offered to the upper class of the magnetic peoples society to devour. The lower-class magnetic people lived by absorbing the impure magnetic field of the planet, while the upper-class magnetic people lived by devouring the lower-class magnetic people. The newly born magnetic persons magnetic field energy was the purest. Hence, to the upper-class magnetic people, the taste was the best and it was the healthiest for them too. Even the most brutal country in mankind would not do such a thing, let alone allowing this kind of thing to continue onwards. Firstly, there was no need for such a thing; secondly, people would not dare to do so, and thirdly, the habit of cannibalism would develop into an incurable disease. Theres such a tyrannical society? How abominable! We must exterminate them, Sir System suddenly said. It was filled with indignation. After feeling angry, Fang Ning said hesitantly, Looking at the facts given by the River God, those lower-class magnetic people have been subjected to this kind of oppression for millions of years and may have become accustomed to it. We have no excuses to intervene. After all, theyre too far away from us, and we have no right to judge whether their social system is good or bad. Take a look at yourself. Youre always hesitating. Who cares how far it is, as long as we saw it and its an inhuman act, we must stop it. This is no different from humans eating each other, Sir System said eloquently. Fang Ning had a nagging feeling that something was not quite right. After all, it was not appropriate to intervene in other social systems rashly and serve justice. More so, unlike humans whom they had long been familiar with, it would be terrible if their heroism act ended in the demise of the population At this time, the River God continued to beat on the drum. These lower-class magnetic people have been praying for the gods to save them since birth. Sadly, I was in a hurry and I couldnt rescue them. I could only record the coordinates of the star. Besides the Venerable One, who has the qualification and strength to take up the glorious cause of emancipating them? Fang Ning thought for a moment before he said, In that case, Ill go there to investigate first. Killing will not solve the problem. To get real liberation, only by analyzing the reasons for the maintenance of this system can a solution be found. The River God shook his head and said, The reason is very simple and its in the images I displayed. Magnetic people differ from human beings in the sense that theres a big gap in strength between the strong and the weak. Magnetic powerhouses can move mountains and fill valleys, while the weak can only move sand particles. According to the strength of the magnetic energy, the corresponding classes are divided. Even in another million years, the lower class wouldnt be able to overthrow the upper class to gain true freedom and equality. Fang Ning suddenly thought, Isnt this the current state of mankind? Could it be that the future human beings would have to embark on this path too? A few powerhouses deciding the fate of most people? In that instant, he replied humbly, In Elders opinion, is it true that they can only rely on external powerhouses to save them? The River God smiled. If this world always remains a technological universe, this is certainly the only way. However, when that planet is also affected by the vitality and after the rules are changed, that will no longer be the case. The Power of Faith is the fundamental tool to change their destiny. The reason as to why I left some believers there was to give them hope. If the lower-class magnetic people unite, they can gather their own forces. However, it will be too slow and theyll still need to suffer for another thousands of years. Only then will it be possible to build a new balance by relying on the forces gathered and to seize interests for themselves, changing this cannibalistic situation. Fang Ning gradually understood. He immediately told Sir System, This River God is really a sly old fox Do you understand what he said? I dont, can you explain? Sir System said honestly. Its very simple. What he meant is that among the powerhouses in the future, only Incense Gods like him would represent the interests of the broadest lower-class group and is the symbol of justice. This is why we should side with him and help him broaden his influence, Fang Ning explained earnestly. Oh Any god or devil can think so far and deep. If its not for you, Mr. Rich Boss, I dont think I can go against them. Sir System was shocked. Any god or devil, whether it was the Great Devil Saint Zhi Nan, or the two gods of the Upper Realm, or the River God in front of them regardless of their different personalities and different standpoints, they shared a similarity. They were far-sighted, ambitious, and calculative. Fang Ning and Sir System really did not gain any benefits from them. All they did was made use of their infighting to maintain the situation today. If it was not for his own original body, Zhi Nan would not have released the good intention and became a monk to get out of the troublesome situation. If they did not rely on Zhi Nans good fortune and power, the two gods of the Upper Realm would still be happily doing as they pleased, giving Fang Ning misgivings and nothing could be done. I finally understand the path that we would need to follow in the future. Fang Ning had an epiphany. What is it again? Sir System said in disdain. In the future universe, we should maintain the balance and mutual respect between the powerhouses and the broad masses of lower-class people. This is the path of heroism that we must follow, Fang Ning declared. Oh, it doesnt sound that awesome I used to do it this way. No matter weak or strong, I treated them equally, Sir System scorned. Before this you only knew how to do it, but you couldnt reach such a theoretical level. Now, I can summarize it abstractly so we can use it as a guideline for our future actions, Fang Ning said confidently. If thats the case, you can guide this River God now Sir System said casually. Fine. Coincidently, we can take this opportunity to see if hes on the peoples side, Fang Ning asserted. Right away, Fang Ning said to the River God, I understand Elder River Gods thoughts now. When the Portal of the Land of Sanguinity is open, Ill go and intervene. Now I would like to ask Elder River God a question, please do reply honestly. Thats good to hear. Feel free to ask, Venerable One, the River God said joyfully. To him, opening up a new Planet of Faith was a great yield. Moreover, the potential of the magnetic people was great. Although they still could not provide the Power of Faith, once the rules of the universe changes, they would provide even more Power of Faith than humans in the future. After all, many planets were not suitable for humans to live, yet it was suitable for them. I would like to ask Elder, what is your opinion on the believers who provide you the Power of Incense? Fang Ning finally asked this question. The current him had the right to ask this question. Chapter 901 - Equality After listening to what Fang Ning said, the River God of Sky River was stunned for a moment. Then, he slowly said, My believers provide me with faith and I shelter them. Both parties benefit and coexist equally, thats all. Fang Ning looked at the other party carefully. After making sure that the other party did not make a fake statement, he nodded and praised, Having the ability to be so open-minded, Elder is truly worthy of being the Innate Water God who is able to embrace all. I admire you. Oh, Venerable One, you overpraise me. You are the one who can truly treat all beings equally. Its no wonder that you can cultivate the Heavenly Punishment, the River God said modestly while he shook his head. What he said was right. To Sir System, all beings were equal. No matter how strong or weak one was, it was no difference to Sir System. Unless you gave it money Mhm, Mr. Rich Boss, you really know me well, Sir System said with great satisfaction. You think I was praising you? I was mocking your hypocrisy, Fang Ning said speechlessly. Sir System said eloquently, How is this hypocritical? In the face of money, everyone is equal. This is the greatest equality. If you dont give me money, why should I help you for free? Zigong redeemed people without taking a penny and as a result, Sage Confucius reprimanded him and said that nobody will save others anymore. I dont know what happened but you people of the later generations distort the Sages teachings and have become a group of hypocritical moral pedants. The moral breakdown is getting worse. 1 Im too lazy to waste my breath on you. Since the River God is open-minded and is willing to put down the facade of a god, its okay to help him once. Not to mention that we can also test whether killing alien monsters will get us experience points. Fang Ning had made a decision. I was the one who mentioned earlier that I want to go there and do some farming, its you who are always dawdling and wasting time. With this much time, I could have made a return trip, Sir System scorned. Fang Ning ignored Sir System and continued his conversation with the River God. If this is the case, please give me the coordinates of the star and Ill be right back. The River God smiled after hearing his words. Soon, he left a three-dimensional coordinate with the Earth as the frame of reference. The spatial coordinates in the universe were much more difficult to locate than the coordinates on Earth. This was because the planets were constantly moving, unlike on Earth where the ground could be used as the frame of reference. This made fixed coordinates possible. Hence, this three-dimensional coordinate was not fixed. Instead, it was a set of real-time calculation formulas for projectiles trajectory Every second, the location of this Magnetic Star was changing with respect to Earth. A god was indeed a god. Having the ability to accept the cosmic world view so quickly and establish a corresponding coordinate system to identify the spatial position was what mortals could not even compare to. Fang Ning memorized it carefully after seeing it. He then exchanged a few pleasantries with the River God before he directly opened the light gate to the Land of Sanguinity in the conference room and left. The River God gazed at the light gate with an inexplicable glint in his eyes. The Land of Sanguinity. Fang Ning had just arrived and the chief of the Arcane Realm he had previously appointed the second palace mistress of Liu Yun Palace, Xing Xi immediately appeared in front of him. I didnt know that the Venerable One was coming and please forgive me for I was late. She bowed slightly and solemnly like a maidservant from the feudal era. Her gracious conduct paired with her superb beauty made her very comfortable to look at. You dont have to do this. You can continue your work. I have a place I need to go, Fang Ning said gently, without looking at the other party as he waved his hand. Please excuse me. Xing Xi disappeared after that. This woman is much more beautiful than your wife. Are you not tempted? Sir System suddenly said. As Fang Ning was about to open the door, he was struck speechless after hearing that. Hey, as a human, we should be loyal, okay? This is the same as the System Bind. If youre bound to one person, you cant change it unless you unbind it. Hey, take a look at yourself, youre always so hypocritical, Sir System took the opportunity to criticize Fang Ning. The type of novel you usually like most is about harem, the one you hate most is about cheaters who pretend to be proper Now, theres obviously a chance for you to have a harem and the girl herself is willing, but youre putting up a fa?ade of an unapproachable gentleman. Who are you deceiving? Piss off! Fang Ning was suddenly flustered. He might have had that idea but he was not shameless. His wife listened to him and did everything he asked, so how could he go philandering? Whatever. If you dont want a harem, Ill have it. Since my Bosom Buddies Module seems to be activating soon Sir System said eloquently. What the f*ck, you better dont mess up. Itll become a big problem if you break the heroism rules Fang Ning was now worried. Oh, breaking it is impossible. Which hero hasnt gotten a few beauties? Sir System was very confident. Fang Ning disregarded this idiot and proceeded to calculate the current position of the Magnetic Star relative to Earth according to the space coordinates calculation formulas given by the River God. Then, he directly opened the light gate that led to the Magnetic Star. After the Land of Sanguinitys light gate opened, the two places were permanently connected. Unless the Magnetic Star went to another space, it was not necessary to calculate its position again in the future and it can be directly accessed through the light gate. This was the special characteristic of this arcane realm and it was this powerful. Upon entering the light gate, Fang Ning appeared on a planet in the very next moment. Owing to the River Gods image explanation, Fang Ning was not too surprised by this huge gas planet below his foot. Looking from the space, the entire Magnetic Star was grayish white and ginormous. It seemed at least several hundred times bigger than Earth. This was also one of the characteristics of gas planets. They were extremely large and had a very low density. According to the River God, this planet was 300 light years away from Earth and the main component of this planet was nitrogen. Those magnetic people lived 3,000 kilometers below the surface. Over there, the magnetic field was stronger and the temperature was higher too. If they went further down, they would not be able to resist the high temperature. If the temperature was extremely high, it would cause their forms to be unstable. With this kind of lifestyle, it was no wonder that people from Earth could not find them. The Earths current observation methods could not even view the things below the surface of Earth clearly. Moreover, the frequent earthquake had not been fully understood. Not to mention the things that could exist under the surface of other planets a few hundred light years away Being a hero in outer space It feels strange, Fang Ning mumbled. Then, he said boldly, Sir System, take over for a while. Coming. Sir System took over for Fang Ning. After a while, Vigilante A was turned into a small dragon before he dived into the gas planet. Compared to Earth, Fang Ning suddenly realized that a gas planet of this kind seemed to be more suitable for dragons Except for the planets core, he could come and go freely in other places. Not long after that, Fang Ning heard a system notification. System Notification: [The System has activated the Esoteric Skill Spirit Gaze.] Following that, a spectral life form appeared in front of him and it was all red. Its form was somewhat similar to humans with a head and four limbs. This was also one of the reasons the River God called them magnetic people because otherwise, it would be called a magnetic monster. Fang Ning asked out of curiosity, Sir System, what is the principle of operation of this celestial art? We can even see these magnetic fields too. Theres no principle. Since theyre life forms, theyll definitely engage in the process of thinking. This Esoteric Skill has evolved into the Legendary Level so it can observe their thinking activities. I made them red according to the River Gods method so that its convenient for you to see. In fact, they are almost like ghosts. Since Esoteric Skill can see through ghosts, its only natural that you can see through them, Sir System explained patiently. I see. Fang Ning was too lazy to get to the bottom of this matter. It would be fine as long as he could see. Lets not move around aimlessly. We should investigate thoroughly first and determine the goal of justice, at least. I know, you dont have to tell me. Sir System controlled the small Azure Dragon and swam between the magnetic people. It seemed like these magnetic people could not see the Azure Dragon in close proximity. This then allowed the other party to observe them. Chapter 902 - A Waste of Talents Fang Ning was observed the phantom magnetic peoples way of life through the System View. After a while, a real-life event happened right in front of his eyes. It was the story that was depicted in one of the River Gods drawings. The community of magnetic people that Azure Dragon observed was similar to humans in terms of their body build. It seemed like they were dancing and singing, where a group of magnetic people was squeezing up against one another. Other times, they played the game of like charges repel, opposite charges attract. One magnetic man pointed his head at the butt of another companion and in an instant, it was attracted to his direction Another one pointed his head at the head of another companion and it immediately knocked him out. As they were on a gas giant, they were not aware of the concept of injury. They were all just having a good time. However, there was a sudden outburst of panic and chaos after a while. The gathering crowd of magnetic people started to flee from the scene and hid behind clouds of greyish white gas. Yet, that was clearly a futile effort. A moment later, a magnetic giant that was shaped like an elephant appeared on the gathering site. He looked around before he stretched his arms and grabbed a magnetic man who was shivering out of fear. Then, he stuffed him into his mouth. The others huddled themselves up as small as possible and tried to shrink themselves from the size of a man to an ant. The magnetic elephant man was not anxious to swallow everything in one go. Instead, it tore them into long strips and it began to eat them slowly. Each bite emitted a strong wave of the magnetic field as if the magnetic man who was being swallowed was wailing. Fang Ning could not bear to see this any longer. He urged the system, Cannibalism is never justifiable, especially among a bunch of intelligent creatures. Please defend them against injustice. Okay, Sir System responded instantly. Following that, a wave of spiritual sense was radiated and a voice was suddenly heard in this community of magnetic people. Stop! I cant believe a barbaric act like cannibalism is happening under broad daylight! Im here on behalf of heavens order to stop this from happening! Shocked, the magnetic elephant man released its grip and the magnetic man who was about to be eaten seized the chance to run away, escaping into the clouds. Then, they saw something they had never seen before amidst the clustered mass of air as an inexplicable being appeared in front of them. It was a creature with a solid physical form and that was where the sound came from. They were puzzled. It was obviously a different species but how did he manage to communicate with them so well? The origin of magnetic people could be dated back to millions of years ago where they had their own language and social community. However, they had always been oppressed by the upper class. That was why the progress of their civilization was stagnant, maintained in the era of human slavery. The magnetic elephant man flew into a rage out of humiliation after he heard this voice that appeared in its head. With that, he starred aggressively at this inexplicable object in front of him. Then, he extended his magnetic arms to grab him, wanting to tear him into half. Its so easy to deal with all of you! Azure Dragon said callously before he put on his black anti-magnetic armor. The magnetic elephant man was not bothered. Instead, he immediately rubbed his hands together to generate a fireball. Within seconds, a flaming ball of fire emerged between his hands and the surrounding air became so dry that it seemed like it would start burning anytime soon. Sir System, it seems like you have to eat your own words now Fang Ning spoke softly. Cut out the crap. Sir System was flustered and it quickly moved Azure Dragon aside. The temperature of the fireball was so high that it was more than one million degrees Celsius. Even if the resistance of Azure Dragon was very high, he would not fight forcibly because the consumption of energy would be too high. This was the so-called extreme heat generated by magnetic confinement No wonder the River God marked them in red. It turned out that one of the attack methods that these magnetic people were good at was launching large fireballs. On top of that, the fireball could go up to a high temperature of hundreds of thousands of degrees, or even millions of degrees. Fortunately, their social system determined that they were not eager to forge ahead. Otherwise, if they explored the human world, humans would have had very few means of defense other than running away, judging from their current attack mechanism. Of course, there was also another way to attack them head-on. They should have their weaknesses as well. Very quickly, Sir System had found the weakness of these magnetic people. A huge iron ball fell from the sky, and the magnetic elephant man was immediately drawn into it. Then, the iron ball was tightly sealed off. Now, he had no means to escape or break out from it. Hmph, Ill let you reflect on yourself in there, Sir System said while it locked him away in the Draconic Arcane Realm. Why dont you put him in System Space? A strange creature like him might be able to survive, Fang Ning asked curiously. No, itll definitely be dead in there. Besides, since he hasnt acquired a divine soul, he will end up dying rigorously, Sir System refused. Now hes still of use to us, he cant be killed straight away. Fang Ning repeatedly nodded his head and said quickly, Ill interrogate him now. Do you even know their language? Sir System said in a condescending manner. Dont I still have you? Fang Ning said presumptuously. Sorry, I dont understand either, Sir System declined. Fang Ning replied helplessly, Well, Ill bring Anderson over to translate their language. At this point, the ant-sized magnetic people who were hiding behind the clouds had reverted back to human size. They had come out to gather around the Azure Dragon. They were all intrigued. The strip magnetic man who was nearly swallowed seemed unable to revert to his original state. He came running to Azure Dragon and knelt down before him. The other magnetic people seemed to be saying something, but they were speaking in a language that they could not understand. Due to the inability to communicate, Azure Dragon did not stay long and left immediately. However, the strip magnetic man followed closely behind tAzure Dragon. One of the characteristics of these magnetic people was their ability to move extremely fast. They seemed to be able to move with the help of the magnetic field of a planet. Since they had a very small mass, they could move at a speed as fast as one-tenth of the speed of light. No matter how fast Azure Dragon swam, he could keep up with him in an instant, maintaining only a few steps of distance. When Fang Ning saw this, he wondered why they did not instantly escape to the other parts of the planet when the magnetic elephant man came to devour them. Instead, they chose to hide behind the clouds. It did not seem like they were trying to hide. Rather, it was a competition to see who was unlucky enough to be chosen by the magnetic elephant man. However, the mystery was soon solved by Anderson. It took Anderson only half a day to translate the language of the magnetic people. Their stage of civilization was still in the era of human slavery, so their language was very simple. To be more specific, they had very few conjunctions and nouns. It was not that they did not want to escape farther, but that the distance to which they fled made no difference. The magnetic elephant man could find them in an instant, and they would end up suffering more; so much that they might even get their friends and family involved. Its a pity that the powerful races that could have colonized the universe have been confined to an infinite cycle within a planet because of an individuals extreme power and conservatism. Its just like the decadent Qing dynasty in China. Their talents have been wasted, Fang Ning said after reading Andersons summary of The Report of the Society of Magnetic People. Chapter 903 - Deterrence Stop being sentimental. What should we do about this shadow behind us that cant be shaken off? Sir System muttered. There are plenty of ways to do that if you really want to. I know what you actually mean. Youre thinking of how to take advantage of him, arent you? Fang Ning scorned. Sir System was aggrieved, Youre accusing me out of nothing. All you can think of is taking advantage of others. Im just offering him another way out. The powerhouse of his kind is really strong, he could easily generate a huge fireball that is up to hundreds of thousands of degrees. No wonder River God said that only external forces would be able to save them. They cant fight against a power as strong as this even if they unite together. You reminded me of something important, Fang Ning heard the word huge fireball and a thought flashed through his mind. However, he had failed to grasp his fleeting thought. He said in an upset tone, But you talked too much after that and I forgot , Sir System was innocent, You cant blame me for your bad memory. Never mind. Ill talk to him and see if hes worth our help and foster, Fang Ning said while looking pensive. Alright, then you should ask properly, Sir System was contented. Just when Fang Ning was about to take over, he suddenly stopped, Oh right, have you learned the way they speak when Anderson was studying their language? Its a hassle to communicate using spiritual sense since they dont know how to communicate in this way. Yes, I already did. Dont worry, Ill be your real-time interpreter, Sir System reassured him. Give it a try. Ill like to ask his name, Fang Ning was doubtful. Thats simple. BzzBzzBzzBzzBzzBzz, Sir System quickly said. The ones who know would understand that youre translating an alien language, the ones who dont know would think that youre mimicking a mouse, Fang Ning was speechless. Thats how they speak, they express themselves using the fluctuations of magnetic waves. You dont have to worry about the details, Im using sound waves to make the same vibrations, they can feel it and understand it, Sir System said credibly. Thats such a pity. Theyre just like the octopuses that were also born with a language that corresponds to the technology tree. However, theyre being limited by social conditions that prevent them from walking the path of science. No wonder a sage once said that a social form in which the majority is oppressed by the minority is the greatest hindrance to the path of science, Fang Ning lamented. Sir System said faintly, I dont know which sage said that before, I assume its Mr. Sage Host Thats because you dont read novels very often. Those are not my words, Fang Ning said with conviction. Stop making these useless exclamations and get to work, Sir System was exasperated and had nothing more to say. Fang Ning had no time to spare on a halfwit like the System, then he proceeded to reclaim the body of Azure Dragon. Azure Dragon stopped walking, then he turned around and asked, Why are you following me? At this moment, he was not using spiritual sense to communicate, he was speaking the language of the magnetic people. Sir System was still reliable after all, although what Fang Ning heard was only Bzzbzz, just like the sound coming out from an old radio. The strip magnetic man was taken aback, it seemed like he was surprised that the Azure Dragon knew how to speak their language. However, he was not one who would get startled easily. He quickly responded after a while. I came here to thank the almighty god for saving my life. Oh, thanking me by words wont be enough. What practical actions are you going to take? Fang Ning said justifiably. Thats great, Richie. Youve finally learned my chivalrous ways, Sir System was pleased. Thats because Im pretending to be you now, Fang Ning said contemptuously. , Sir System was dumbfounded. The strip magnetic man was suddenly at a loss about what to do. He stuttered, The magnetic people are poor slaves. Besides the magnetic food that we store and carry around with us, we dont have anything else. Oh, is that so? Whats the magnetic food for? Fang Ning asked patiently. Magnetic food is the pure energy extracted from the magnetic field of a planet. Its meant to be offered to the kind-hearted saviors to consume, the strip magnetic man answered cautiously. Fang Ning recalled the The Report of the Society of Magnetic Man, he knew that he was not lying. Although they were backward in terms of social form, their understanding of the magnetic field was already close to the level of modern science. After all, they lived in the magnetic field. Hehe, youre labeling the people who take away the food that all of you worked hard to collect as kind-hearted saviors. Is that because theres another so-called savior who would gobble all of you up? Fang Ning sighed. The almighty god, we really have no other way. Those saviors are extremely powerful, we can only endure them one generation after another, strip magnetic man said in great sorrow. You followed me because you want me to change the living conditions of the magnetic people? Fang Ning was straightforward. The strip magnetic man heard that and was bowing and scraping to him, Hope that youll show compassion and generosity to us. A few months ago, there was a kind god who passed by. He told us that there are other powerhouses in the universe. If they ever come here, we have to beg them for help, then only we can change our current state. Well, thats the way of thinking that the gods are accustomed to, they never considered joining the forces of the lower class, Fang Ning shook his head. The strip magnetic man did not say anything to that, he only stared at Azure Dragon helplessly. Alright, you can stand up now. I still have to observe for a while before I can proceed with this operation, Fang Ning said calmly. The little one is at the service of the almighty god, the strip magnetic man said readily. Arent you afraid that youll be held accountable if things go wrong? Fang Ning asked curiously. Sigh, there are numerous stories of us lower-class magnetic people protesting and fighting back. We are forced to live under the shadow of fear every day, so we have already set up a mindset to live day to day. No one knows if we would still be alive the next day. Were all afraid of dying, but if theres a chance to change our fate, I believe that we no longer have to fear death anymore, the strip magnetic man said sorrowfully. The look on Fang Nings face turned solemn, he could not help but sympathize with them. The situation that they were facing now would probably be the same situation that humans would face in the future. After all, powerhouses would always be the minority, and it was impossible to expect kindness from them. Kindness was a concept that arised only if a balance of power existed. If it were not for the invention and perfection of firearms that allowed the ordinary people to be the main characters in a war, the feudal era would never come to an end in history. He nodded and said, Very well. Ill arrange a place for you to stay, you can take a rest for now. Fang Ning was no longer a hot-blooded teenager, he had entered the stage of being a portly middle-aged man After more than ten years of working as a programmer, he was very clear about the difficulties of doing practical work. Slight neglect towards a small detail was enough for the system to break down. To make a stable system, research was necessary. The more thorough the investigation, the higher the probability of success. After taking the strip magnetic man into the Draconic Arcane Realm, he began to wander around the Magnetic Star. The Truth Department in China, Earth. Ren Ruofeng was looking at a thick stack of paper reports. The Summary of Population Cultivation Experiment in Land of Sanguinity. One of the trump cards of the Truth Department was Nets Above Snares Below in China. It relied on the power of spiritual sense to condense into a powerful attack and defense mechanism. Its foundation was made up of more than a billion ordinary people who cultivated based on Cultivation of The Spirit. The larger the population, the stronger Nets Above Snares Below would be. However, breeding was a long-term process, and the rapid doubling of the population in the last century was long gone. Now that the population was not decreasing, it was already something to be proud of among other countries. After the beginning of the Vitality Era, the number of countries that were able to maintain population growth had been very few. It was a normal phenomenon for the death rate to be higher than the birth rate. The countries with a high population growth rate had very weak national power, and it was difficult for them to fight against the unfathomable development of events. In this situation, the use of River of Blood to produce large numbers of people who were naturally endowed with talents and intelligence became a key project. The project was launched a long time ago, and with the consent of the owner of Land of Sanguinity, a team of highly capable laboratory technicians worked day and night to study the River of Blood that could give birth to new lives. Today, the time to harvest had come. Ren Ruofeng could not help but clap his hands and said, Very well, very well, as long as the supply of living resources is solved, its not a problem to increase the population of China by tens of billions within minutes As long as there are 50 billion people in China, and with the powers of spiritual sense, even an ocean-level powerhouse could easily be defeated with a nudge. A deterrence as strong as this would be enough to hinder unscrupulous gods from expelling earthlings. Chapter 904 - Energy Sources After feeling exhilarated, Ren Ruofeng barely regained his composure and continued to look at the report. According to the report, the Venerable Dragon God changed the breeding rules of River of Blood so that it would no longer spawn monsters and be able to breed human babies in large numbers. After a thorough analysis, one of the many wonders of this change in the rules was that the aptitude of the babies to cultivate was slightly higher compared to the babies who were born by natural birth. Using the same sperm and ovum, one was born by natural birth, the other one was placed into the River of Blood, therefore the results varied. Although it was not a major improvement, the latter could raise the low-level cultivation aptitude to a higher level. For example, the ones who could not cultivate initially would become grade F, and the ones who were graded F could now become grade E. If it was someone with an aptitude above grade D, the improvement would not be obvious. As for how the comparison was made, the same sperm and ovum were used in both cases. There were still many experiments in the report that were at the edge of the ethical guideline. If they were published, public opinion would definitely sour, and it would be difficult to quell. However, such experiments were necessary under the current circumstances. According to the report, breeding through the River of Blood would not require the combination of sperm and ovum, any living cell in a human body that carried genes would do. That was one of the reasons why Ren Ruofeng was excited before. Sperms were easily attainable, anyone could contribute a few hundred million of them. However, the number of the ovum was limited. This was why the status of men and women had reversed It was always true that a thing would only be valued if it was rare. He stayed up late reading the thick report, and then he fell into deep thought. His hair had started to fall out without him being aware of it. When the problem of the reproduction of the population was solved, a bigger problem would follow. The way that a population of one billion people was managed was entirely different from the way that a population of ten billion people was. A small country with only a system could be managed in good order, but it would collapse and become immobilized as soon as its population size became a hundred times larger. Many of the problems were only exposed after the population had expanded. The larger the ecosystem, the more redundant it would be, and the more difficult it was to manage. Now he had to think about how to run a country with billions in the population. It could only be achieved by fully implementing informatization. It was impossible to solely rely on the management of people, only an artificial intelligence could achieve that. He thought of that and recalled several pieces of information. Although the Underground Greater Rat Kingdom only had nearly hundreds of millions of Greater Rats and hundreds of thousands of Greater Rat Demons whose wisdom exceeded the humans, they had already fully implemented informatization management. They were relying on the computer management systems from the humans Apparently, his old rival was already aware that they had to follow the path of computer management to prepare for the overpopulation in the future. Otherwise, they would eventually reach a dead end. If it was governed by the people, the conflicts of interests would only get more intense, and the costs of management would get higher and higher. In the end, the earth would be split into hundreds of countries, all of them fighting against one another. Computer management coupled with a unified cultural base would be the guarantee of stability and solidarity. Ren Ruofeng began to work out a plan seriously, management problems could be solved through artificial intelligence. As for artificial intelligence, he had gotten some information about it, so he knew where to begin. Another problem would be survival supplies. On this topic, the people in China had the biggest say. For thousands of years, the history of civilization had always revolved around eating. When there was food in hand, there would be no trepidation at heart. As long the people were well fed, the population would keep growing. Food, food The same thoughts were cycling through his head. If energy sources existed, there would be food. Greater Rat Demons relied on the endless source of geothermal energy, and also other cheap energy sources to forcefully develop an underground granary. They had also already begun to export above ground. After all, the ground was their territory. They were also monsters, so they were inattentive to all the bizarre occurrences. Ghosts and other supernatural beings could frighten ordinary people but not affect them in the slightest. However, the biggest problem with geothermal energy was that it was not easy to scale up. Geothermal power plants could not be built just anywhere. Greater Rat Demons lived deep in the rocks that were thousands of meters underground. They had the inherent advantage of using geothermal energy. The most likely source of unlimited energy for mankind at present was nuclear fusion, which had been under development. However, there were several obstacles that were difficult to overcome. Ren Ruofeng frowned, and a word popped up in his mindMagnetic people. Would these exotic aliens be of help in solving this problem of nuclear fusion? He murmured to himself. After all, he was regarded as a man of knowledge. He took a huge interest in issues about energy sources, especially a frontier research topic like nuclear fusion. One of the key technological bottlenecks in nuclear fusion was the difficulty of keeping the plasmas that were up to billions of degrees stabilized and in control for a long time. This was where human creativity came in. Two very different things could suddenly be linked together and from there a solution could be found. At this point, Ren Ruofeng already had a plan mapped out in his head secretly, and now he was moving on to the stage of implementation. Magnetic Star. Fang Ning had already spent a week on this ash grey gaseous planet. During this week, he had a good look at the entire social formation of the magnetic people. Most of the information that was given by the giant magnetic elephant man was not wrong, but he was only playing a role equivalent to a slavemaster. He was not in the know of a lot of things. At least he did not know about the existence of an emperor in the entire community of magnetic people The emperor was in charge of hundreds of giant magnetic people, each of which was the size of a medium-sized province in China The emperor himself was the size of the entire planet, and he occupied the entire magnetic field of the planet. In other words, all the magnetic slaves were actually living within this emperor. How could they fight back in this situation? After the birth of the magnetic people, their advancement was not always stagnant. The birth of this emperor was the result of their progress in moving forward. He was the result of the war between the thirty strongest magnetic men tens of thousands of years ago. The victors devoured the rest of their own kind and took over the planet. Since then, they had entered the long dark days of slavery. The emperor had lost all his great ambitions. He was immortal so he had no concept of life. His lifespan was equivalent to the lifespan of the entire planet. Their lifestyles and the resources of the gaseous planet made interstellar travel difficult for them. Even the closest satellites that were only a few feet away were inaccessible to them. The gaseous planet was desperately short of iron and other heavy elements, some of which could only be found deep inside its core. The emperor was entrenched in the deepest core of the planet. Sir System managed to defeat the giant magnetic elephant man at once using a big iron ball, the principle behind it was actually very simple. He was sucked away by the iron ball, because the magnetic field of the planet that he was in had a weaker force of gravity compared to the iron ball. Rather than saying the iron ball pulled him towards it, it would be more fitting to say that he pounced on the iron ball himself. After entering the iron ball, the giant magnetic elephant man was cut into pieces by the iron atoms and could no longer attack using the high-temperature fireball. The combat talents of Sir System were unparalleled after all. Fang Ning could not tell that the weakness of his opponent was actually that simple. However, the iron ball could just as well serve as containers for their space voyage. It just needed some moderate modifications. Everything in the world would always counteract and neutralize each other. The lack of iron of the gaseous planet hindered them from space expedition. It was that simple. That was the eccentricity of the Creator. They were given an aptitude that was ideal for space travel, but they were restricted by the corresponding natural resources. There were all kinds of natural resources on earth that could carry out space navigation, but human beings themselves were not suitable for it. You could never get anything you want easily. This was a law of nature. Chapter 905 - This Damned Era The System Space. Regarding this emperor, would you be able to do anything about him? Fang Ning directed his questions to Sir System after being done with his research. He was sure that Sir System would give him a definite answer. As long as this emperor could be repressed and with a revolution from the top to the lower levels, then These troublesome matters did not require his action. He believed the people of China would take action. Ever since the country had started developing, their revolutionary acts had always been well recorded in history. Wait a minute, it seemed that developing the land on this planet, did not seem to have much meaning Fang Ning did not have time to continue his thought when Sir System gave him an answer. I cant do anything about him, Sir System admitted honestly. Fang Ning nearly threw up blood and helplessly said, So my one week of hard work and burning the midnight oil for research are all for nothing? Well, that is the reality. Youve seen the emperor. Hes deeply entrenched in the nuclear center of the planet. Using the big metal ball wont affect it. It has long made improvements to its weakness. The metal on this planet may not be much, but its enough for its own use, Sir System asserted. Even your high-end methods of dragonization cant defeat this guy? Fang Ning asked disbelievingly, he suspected that Sir System was trying to fool him. Sigh, let me try to make you understand this. Unless its a Planet-level powerhouse who is able to destroy a planet with one move, no one will be able to defeat this emperor. It has long become one with the Magnetic Star. Their survival is linked to each other. As long as the Magnetic Star is around, it will always be there, Sir System said helplessly. Fang Ning understood the situation at the moment and found himself with a headache. He walked to and fro in the System Cyber Caf. Theres no point in destroying a planet. Even if we did destroy it, where can the magnetic men go? Wait a minute, we can create a migration path for those magnetic men at the bottom level, Fang Ning suddenly had an idea. Hmph, dont go playing with fire. If you allow them to migrate to Earth or somewhere near Earth, there would sooner or later be a confrontation between them and Earths people, threatened Sir System. Who said we were moving them anywhere near Earth? Did you think I wouldnt understand this logic? Well just leave them on some other planet. If we give them a choice, Im pretty sure they would vote yes with their legs, Fang Ning finally thought of a doable idea and was reeling in delight. Oh, now I get it. You are pulling the carpet from under him. When the emperor wakes up from his sleep and discovers his slaves from the bottom level have completely made their escape, it would only be left with two choices. Either it would need to wait for the next generation of magnetic men to be born or it would need to leave its planet to look for them. If it makes the latter decision, we would be able to defeat it, Sir System realized. Exactly, Fang Ning confirmed. Magnificent, this is indeed magnificent. As long as it leaves its home field, it would be easier to deal with it, no sooner will I be able to grind it and beat it up, Sir System said with admiration. Fang Ning started to search for the best location soon afterward. It was somewhere not far off, just a few billion kilometers away from this gaseous planet was another, much smaller gaseous planet. Both were in the same solar system. He used the Land of Sanguinity as a direct transfer station and opened the doorway for both planets. After taking care of everything, he went to the strip magnetic man that was temporarily staying in the Draconic Arcane Realm. There was a wide herb garden with a metal herbist that was plowing the earth expertly under the guidance of a Whitestone herb farmer. It was helping those expensive vitality herbs to loosen the soil. What are you doing? Fang Ning asked curiously. The strip magnetic man appeared from the herb hoe and answered honestly, Almighty God, I am learning to work in your herb garden under the guidance of these big brothers in order to repay you. Fang Ning was moved by his actions. What a simple and honest little magnetic man. He was unlike certain people who not only think they are entitled to help but also would not think twice to harm the person who helped them when they had the chance. These are garbage not fit to be called human. Hey, they are really useful. It would be such a waste to leave them on another planet. Lets just provide them with training and send them to my factories and farms to work, Sir System suddenly chipped in. Fang Ning did not know what to say, You are trying to be a slave master! Can you still be called a hero? Be careful of your system breaking down anytime. Just listen to yourself, as if I wont be paying them for their labor. Ill be giving them houses to stay in, food to eat, and money to spend. I even respect their magnetic personalities and treat them as equals. I wont scold them or beat them. Would I still be a slave master then? Sir System asserted. Wow, youve really become smarter. You are well aware that their material needs are different from humans. The things you will provide for them would probably be only worth tens of dollars after being converted to our currency. Fang Ning had researched them for a week and was well aware of the basic needs of these magnetic men. Their need was to live somewhere with a magnetic field. On the Magnetic Star, that place is in the planets magnetic field. In the Draconic Arcane Realm, a small metal bead would be able to sustain several hundred thousand of them. After all, they were able to adjust their size bigger or smaller. Their food would be the magnetic field energy, which could be converted through electricity. Once the electric energy was converted to magnetic energy, it would be enough to sustain one of them for their entire life. Of course, if they were helping out with work, their bodies would still need to obey the law of energy conservation and consume the same amount of magnetic energy they used. They would live just like before when they absorbed the magnetic energy from the planet, which was pretty much the same as sustaining them without using a single cent This is a win-win situation! Previously, Morality City had employed three hundred thousand of Black Robes Drider Laborers. Even though he did not request a payment, those Drider Laborers incurred a high running cost. Employing these magnetic men would be far more convenient. After all, they can do so many things that the Drider Laborers are unable to, Sir System said happily. Youre right. Judging from this, they can actually live in harmony with mankind. There is minimum clashing when it comes to resources for both parties and both can help out each other in many areas, Fang Ning thought brightly. Anyway, get a batch of them here for me first. You think about those stupid things for you humankind later, Sir System nagged. Fang Ning nodded and said to the strip magnetic man, I have made a thorough investigation on your situation. Your kind is indeed in deep trouble. In order to help you, I have decided to open a doorway for your kind to first migrate to the Beacon of the World and leave that dark planet. Even though there might have been a possibility for their kind to live in harmony with humans, Fang Ning was still careful not to immediately bring them in. He had to let both sides get in contact slowly and only start mingling after allowing them time to understand each other. Even people from the same ethnicity had many fights, what more for two completely different kinds of life forms? He would naturally not conduct this carelessly. The strip magnetic man was very touched, The Almighty indeed has mercy. I will convince my fellow men to follow your lead and leave. It did not hesitate to sell off its people because from its point of view, being sold to this merciful god was better than being tortured and killed by those noblemen. Fang Ning then brought him along to the Magnetic Star, towards where the magnetic men congregated and opened more doorways to the Land of Sanguinity. He was not worried that the magnetic noblemen would create trouble because it was a place where he had complete control. They could very well choose not to enter the door. But once they did, their life and death would be in his hands. He had the power to change the rules of this realm. Earth, a university lab in Europas Cologne City. A young man was cleaning up in the lab. Damn it, it shouldnt be this way. Ive studied really hard for more than ten years and surpassed many stupid, lazy people. Yet in the end, Ive to start all over again. Damn this Era of Mystery! He was talking to a companion next to him. This young man was the young student Fang Ning had previously saved from an island in the Pacific Ocean. The Goddess lab was punished by the heavens and he had to return to his old university lab to continue his past research. Hmph, this was not what you said the last time When that goddess found you, you were so excited, his companion said while looking through the microscope. the young student went red in the face and was rendered speechless. After a while, he abandoned his cleaning work and left in anger. His companion heard the commotion and was about to advise him to finish the work when he stopped. This was because a flash of gold appeared on his friend His companion stopped his work immediately and slowly retreated to a deep corner of the lab. One of the three principles of this Era of Mystery was to distance yourself from any strange signs happening Even if it appeared to be saintly. His friend did not seem to notice the strange occurrence and walked out of the lab without sensing anything. His companion gave a sigh of relief and waited for a long time before leaving the lab without looking back. He went home directly and immediately moved away from this city. He never returned to this university after that Chapter 906 - The Stars And The Sea After taking care of the magnetic mans matter, Fang Ning returned to his home on Earth. The moment he arrived, he received the visiting River God in the villas living room and took the opportunity to inform him of what had just happened. The Venerable One is indeed vigorous and resolute. It only took you one week to save those magnetic men who were stuck in the dark ages. This is surely the work of a hero! The River God of the Sky River praised generously. A few praises would not cost anything anyway Thats really nothing. Its all because of Elder River God that Im aware of these dark places. By the way, have they come to you to discuss matters on the upcoming migration? Fang Ning asked. Oh, Ive already messaged them the relevant information. The planets there still have quite a gap compared to Earth. To reconstruct it would take thirty to fifty years. Even if the reconstruction is successful, normal people would take a while to adapt to living there, the River God flipped his hand as he said and a book with a white jacket appeared on his hands. Fang Ning took the book and opened it. It had the planet, which was situated 600 lights years away, in it. The spatial coordinates were written on it with other information. The mass was slightly heavier than Earth and was 1.5 times heavier. This alone would be difficult for people to overcome Those who were not strong enough would not be able to adapt properly. This would be equal to carrying half your bodyweight every single day. The planet was not far from the stars, but not near either. It had a thick ozone layer and the weather is similar to Earths. The temperature on each area ranged from -70 degree Celsius to 45 degree Celsius. After looking through it, Fang Ning understood that it was exactly as the River God has said. To reconstruct it and for humankind to adapt would take at least thirty to fifty years. Even if the ecosphere was successfully reconstructed, the first generation of immigrants would find it difficult to adapt to it. It truly is a thousand times better when you are home, leave it and you will face plenty of difficulties, Fang Ning exclaimed after finishing the book. Is this the reason why you always hide at home? Sir System suddenly said faintly. Could you stop insisting on replying to every word I say? Fang Ning was not happy. Nope, Sir System replied decisively. Fang Ning ignored this second-rated good and said to the River God, Its not up to me to be worried over this, its better for them to be completely in charge. You, on the other hand, might need to take a good rest. Theres no time for rest. All the gods are fighting for the top spot. If I slowed down now, I will need to pay back a hundred times for this, the River God shook his head as he said. What be the next step for Elder River God? Is there anything I can help you with? Fang Ning asked politely. After all, the River God had been hard at work for the past six months. Although it was not for nothing, he was after all a god who treated mankind as his equals, which was someone worth having on your side. The River Gods eyes brighten and said on the spot, Actually, I do have a request, but I wasnt sure how to bring it up. Do share. Its like this, I spotted a planet during my journey that is inhabitable by mankind, but it is a very suitable home for the magnetic men. Ill go straight to the point. I would like to build a Kingdom of God of my own in order to gain enough divine power, in case of a sudden change in the situation. Those magnetic men are simple folk but reliable. Their needs are also simple, which makes that the best people for a god, the River God finally revealed. I see, Fang Ning went silent. Hmm, he is also targeting these magnetic men I initially thought I could quietly make a lot of money, Sir System said gloomily. Thats wishful thinking These magnetic men were first discovered by the River God. With the wisdom of the gods, how would they not notice the use of these magnetic men? However, the River God is placing more importance on them providing the Power of Faith, unlike you, who are looking at exploiting them to make money, Fang Ning said condescendingly. To each their own, we are not Lei Feng [TN: A communist legend in China], so lets not judge each other, Sir System said assertively. That sounds like a plausible reason. Should we help him then? Fang Ning hesitated. If he pays, then well help, Sir System did not seem to mind much. Arent you worried that hell turn on us one day? Fang Ning was concerned. Hmph, youre afraid of so many things. How does that even help? As long as one is strong, we can conduct anything with fearlessness, Sir System took the opportunity to put Fang Ning down. Fang Ning was speechless. Sir System was right. Take the Great Britain Empire for instance. They fan the flames in the name of creating a balance because they fear another becoming stronger. Was it even effective? To an extent, the method did work but they ended up going into decline and had to hand over their global supremacy. They were now nothing but someone elses lackey and hired thug. The Era of Mythology had it worse for them. Their presence was not even felt among the other countries. The Great Britain Empire once had a mysterious heritage and was a powerful country, it was, after all, where the legend of the Sword in the Stone came from. It was true that one always needed to strive to be stronger. Fang Ning gave it a thought and said to the River God, Elder River God, since you have made your request, I will naturally provide help. However, there are still heavenly principles and mankinds opinion. As this is a matter of grave importance, it would be difficult for me to make an immediate decision Hoho, Venerable One, I understand your situation. The divine power produced by this planet with my future Kingdom of God will be shared. I will give you 10% of it as your labor fee, the River God promised readily. What? Thats really generous of him, Sir System said disbelievingly. Fang Ning on the other hand, understood. He replied casually, Whats there to be suspicious about? Once the Kingdom of God is built, security and safety for it will be of the utmost importance. There will definitely be many battles between the gods in the future. He may look like he is making a loss on the surface, but he is actually binding us down to his chariot. If someone attacks, we wont be able to sit by and watch. Oh, such a rich chariot. The more that binds us, the better. I can get down from the chariot anytime I want anyway Sir System said happily. Yeah, you are shameless anyway. Get down from the chariot anytime you want, Fang Ning took the opportunity to needle it. Well, thats the truth, Sir System did not seem to care. Fang Ning then said decisively, In that case, I wont reject your request. Do provide me with the planets coordinates. I will open the door and help migrate some of the magnetic men over. The River God of the Sky Rivers face immediately lit up with pleasure. Thats really good news. Thank you for your generosity. He understood very clearly the difficulties of building a Kingdom of God. When he was in the Upper Realm, he paid many a price for just defending it from being destroyed by enemies. This piece of the universe was like a blank paper, it would be easy to work on it. Once the first kingdom was established, the second planet would be easier to handle. It would be a continuous effort as one becomes two, and two becomes three. As the Bodhisattva Spirit King was said, it was not a wild wish to establish a River God of the Milky Way, there was a feasible way to do it. Once he sits on that throne, he would have the power to move up to greater heights. He could even aim for the seat of one of the Supreme Ones. The two continues their conversation and discussed quite a number of details before the River God took his leave. The fate of the entire universe being decided in a small corner of a living room. This is what a strategy being mapped out is like. The victor will be decided from a few hundred light years away, Butler Zheng, who was busy waiting upon them, lamented in amazement. Whether he knew it or not, the Venerable One was beginning to reach for the stars and the sea Chapter 907 - Smells Good Fang Ning had just said goodbye to the River God of Sky River when Ren Ruofeng arrived right after. Venerable One, how have you been? Ren Ruofeng tried to strike up a conversation. Urm, not too bad. Ive gotten rid of two annoying people. The world would be able to rest for a while, Fang Ning said as if trying to point out something. Oh Ren Ruofeng suddenly connected the dots. He remembered a previous report regarding the sudden disappearance of two Upper Realm gods. Hearing this, he realized that the Venerable One had secretly used his Celestial Aura to get rid of them. If he did not mention it, Ren Ruofeng would still be in the dark about the matter. It was unexpected of the Venerable One be so low profile about it Ren Ruofeng was not used to this. He immediately gave praise, Thank you, Venerable One, for taking the trouble with this. Without those two watching over our shoulders, we can finally have some free hand in dealing with certain matters. Just as well. Its just a small matter, Fang Ning would definitely not let him know that it was someone else who had dealt with them. That someone would not be advertising his deeds anyway. He was, after all, now a monk who does not care about fame and fortune Ren Ruofeng secretly took note of this matter and continued, Oh, Im actually here to make a request to the Venerable One. Feel free to speak, Fang Ning had more or less guessed what it was. When Elder River God returned, he had mentioned the clan of the magnetic men. I was thinking that their talent and capabilities would be able to solve the issue of resources on Earth and help get the controlled nuclear fusion into the commercialization stage, Ren Ruofeng made no attempts to hide his thoughts. Fang Ning was surprised. He had previously witnessed the giant elephant magnetic man rub a small fireball into a big one, which gave him inspiration that now resurfaced. He immediately replied, Great minds do think alike. I have already been among them for a week to do research. The strongest among them are able to create very high temperatures. I have seen them rub their hands to create fireballs, which gave me an idea. One of their strongest was the emperor of the magnetic men, who covered the entire planet. It was highly possible that it could create the high temperature of fusion energy. Mr. Rich Boss, stop pretending. Youve never thought about this before, Sir System had no trouble poking through his lie. Fang Ning was speechless. He could deny the words of others, but he could not hide from this second-rate goods constant sweep on his surface thoughts. What do you know? One cannot pretend when it comes to matters of the educated. I do have a thought about this, but its hidden deep in my subconscious and has yet to surface on the conscious level You wont understand what Im saying anyway, so please just shut up, he obstinately pushed back on Sir Systems honest words. I do really dont understand this. Looks like I would need to try scanning your subconscious in the future to find out if its true, Sir System was muddled. Dont you dare. Youll torture me into getting schizophrenia. Im different from you. You can divide yourself into 13 system threads. Im pretty sure I dont have that skill, Fang Ning was quick to stop this explorers spirit of Sir System. Ren Ruofeng was relieved at the words and immediately said, If thats the case, we should work together with this emperor of the magnetic men. If we could duplicate it or research a thing or two from him, it could help our scientists to solve many problems. Working together might not be a possibility, these magnetic mens society is a very dark one Fang Ning then told Ren Ruofeng of his experiences with them. Ren Ruofeng went silent for a long time after listening to him. Sir System took the chance to say, Mr. Rich Boss, you really do not know how to be flexible. If we cant work together, we can bully and oppress it. Fang Ning did not know what to say, Is this something a hero system should say? This is the mindset of a landlord that comes from old money. Urm, what Im trying to say is that we will be battling it sooner or later. By that time, it would definitely use the huge fireball. We can videotape the fight and pass it over to those scientists. They might figure out how to duplicate its function, Sir System quickly explained. Hmm, this might actually work. We wont be able to beat it and it wont be able to beat us, but we could force it to show his hands. Would the scientists be able to figure out anything with only video clips? Fang Ning at first nodded at the plan but later shook his head at the latter thought. It wont have a better hand anyway. Lets try it out first. It would be better than not doing anything. Didnt we manage to capture that giant elephant magnetic man? We can combine those videos and let those scientists interview that guy. We wont understand anything anyway, Sir System asserted. Fang Ning was resigned and told Ren Ruofeng this thought. This sounds good. Thank you, Venerable One, for putting in so much effort. Do you want to make any requests? Ren Ruofeng nodded as he said. Nothing much. I have a few realms that have trouble with the issue of energy. If this controllable nuclear fusion is workable, Id like a few to be installed in those realms, Fang Ning thought of the few big problems mentioned in the year-end reports and said smoothly. That would be of course. Once we grasp the technique, we will install it for the Venerable Ones use first, Ren Ruofeng immediately agreed. Ten days later at the Truth Department Headquarters. A group of professional scientists and their students were watching a valuable video clip of a battle. The battle happened on a gaseous planet. The clips opening had a thousand feet giant dragon appearing. It was lucky that this battle did not happen in the skies as the sound effects were rather good. Within the BGM, the Azure Dragons sonorous roar could be heard echoing throughout the greyish-white atmosphere of the gaseous planet. Fake emperor of the magnetic men! As the leader of the clan, you do not think about being at one with your people. Instead, you chose to bully and oppress them, even making a meal out of your own clan members. The heavens will not permit this terrible sin! Today, I will judge you by your acts and sentence you accordingly! Not long after, the wind rose and the clouds gathered on the planet, waves billowed, and blasts of the wind could be felt building up all around. Hmph, so you are the culprit behind all this, tempting those ragtag people into escaping. Good, lets just see how capable this is loach who dares to behave atrociously in this land! a cold, cruel voice could be heard within the billowing winds. Some had started whispering among themselves at this point. This alien can actually speak Chinese? This isnt that strange because the Venerable Dragon God has been in contact with them for quite a while. The amazing part is their strong learning capabilities. The Venerable Dragon God has been in contact with them for only a month and this so-called emperor of the magnetic men has already grasped our Chinese language so fluently. Many other countries are of the opinion that the Chinese language is difficult to learn. Those little countries that had abandoned the Chinese language as recorded in their histories and have chosen to pick up the alphabet instead have this consideration as well, a knowledgeable professor explained immediately. The others were convinced by him and nodded in agreement. The expert was indeed sharp and gave an explanation to the matter at one go. Later on, the giant dragon started a battle that no one watching it could understand with an unseen enemy. One minute, there were huge, monstrous waves. The next minute, there was flaming fire dancing around. Suddenly, there would be sword energy dominating the surroundings, and next, ice and snow covered the earth. Thats strange. Looks like Sir Dragon God is the only one combating. That so-called emperor does not seem to be making any attack, someone could not help but comment. Quiet. Naturally, none of you would understand what is going on. That emperor of the magnetic men is using a magnetic field attack that cant be seen by the naked eye. In reality, it is very dangerous. The most formidable weapon of men would immediately turn into scrap metal in front of it, a member of the Truth Department said as he tried to maintain order. Soon, the battle reached a point that was understandable to these experts and students. The Azure Dragon was seen rushing downwards as if attempting to break into the core of the planet to attack the emperor of the magnetic men. At this moment, the winds billowed, and a few different looking flames violently exploded! The entire recording of the video was filled up with a bright, white light. Its the ray of the sun! Someone immediately recognized it. The temperature must be tens of millions of degrees No matter how strong the Azure Dragon is, can his mysterious power fight against such high temperatures? Someone asked worriedly. Although they were aware that if the recording was in their hands, it meant that nothing bad happened. However, at this moment, they were invested in the battle and had subconsciously treated the battle as in real time. The bright white light continued on-screen as if it had no plans of disappearing. After three minutes, everyone saw the Azure Dragon fly out of the planet without a scratch. He is indeed formidable. Even such a high temperature is unable to do anything to the Dragon God Many had started to feel relieved and could not help but gave out a laugh as they looked at each other. Can anyone spot anything by watching this valuable video material? Are you able to understand how this magnetic man is able to condense high heat? The Truth Department staff took the opportunity to ask. Everyone looked at each other. A renowned old scientist shook his head as he said, Judging by these few visuals, the only thing we can learn is that the enemy is really able to physically create and control high heat that is used in fusion. As for the basic principles, it is impossible to figure out unless this so-called emperor is able to explain it for himself. Truth be told, these visuals are of no help at all. Everyone nodded but were quietly making criticisms. Was everyone up there being silly? Why would they not have thought about this? Which silly person had actually come up with the idea that scientists were able to deduce the basic principles just by watching a video? Did they think that research scientists were just like Sherlock Holmes solving a case? At this moment, the staff from the Truth Department said, If thats the case, lets move on to the second activity. Although there is no way of getting this emperor of the magnetic men to personally talk us through, its officer might be able to tell us something. The Venerable One had previously caught one of the stronger ones among the magnetic men. It can explain the principles to us. Everyone suddenly came to a realization and felt ashamed. The people on top were not being silly. They had already considered this situation and prepared for it. This way, the video material would be considered very valuable and priceless. It could at least prove that magnetic men had the ability to create controllable high heat needed by men. This smelt good. Everyone carried this feeling with them and followed the staff towards a secret location. Chapter 908 - Darkness Under The Lights The Draconic Arcane Realm. Many experts and scholars were looking around curiously at this Xanadu. Birds twittered and the flowers were fragrant. The woods lined up perfectly and there were no buzzing insects flying around. The weather was perfect in this fairyland. They did not admire it for long as someone came to lead them to a small hill. On top of the hill was a big metal ball. Everyone looked at each other, they had an idea about what it was. However, would such a strong magnetic man be jailed in such a place? Dear experts, within this metal ball is a subordinate of the emperor of the magnetic men. All of you can feel free to question it as it has learned our language, the man introduced. So, it was true. Everyone stopped questioning the metal ball and started conversing with it. Many felt strange about the situation. It was the first time they had been in contact with an alien. Yet everyone did not seem to be too excited about the prospect. It was only later on that they realized it was because theyve seen too many of these so-called aliens The people from the Upper Realm were in fact, people whose existence was farther away than aliens. Yet, they have seen too many of them. Subconsciously, they were long numbed when it came to these situations. So what if a magnetic man appeared? It was not as if they had not seen spirits before. The difference was that this magnetic man possessed an important research value. Not long after, these experts found out the basic principles of how their hands are able to create a fireball from the giant magnetic elephant man. Its because the magnetic field started heating up. Its as easy as eating rice. The bigger the surface, the more formidable the fireball created, the giant magnetic elephant man said matter-of-factly. Everyones hearts sank. If that were the case, they would not be able to make use of this method. A magnetic fields limitations on high heat had created a lot of technical problems. It could not make use of the magnetic mens talents to overcome it. Ren Ruofeng was also at the scene at that moment. He had taken the opportunity of work to conduct some private business and took the chance to visit his daughter, Hong Hu, who was being fostered here. The moment he saw everyones expressions, he quickly pulled aside an older expert to ask, Old Man Chen, what is your opinion? The old expert named as Old Man Chen shook his head and sighed, This information isnt entirely useless, just that it does not benefit us much. To achieve the accomplishments of the emperor of the magnetic men, we would have to create a magnetic field that matches its planet. This itself is a huge problem. Ren Ruofeng was a smart man and immediately understood the situation. It looked like his brainwave was not as effective as he had thought. However, this was the reality. Men had always thought that a smart brainwave would be able to perfectly solve a problem. This was never the case. After their brainwave, what comes next would be continuous mistakes. They would need to have multiple brainwaves before the right answer would appear. It was at this moment that a young student suddenly said, Why should we get all tied up on fusion energy? Doesnt anyone realize that the magnetic men themselves are a good energy source? The words jolted everyone as they came to the realization. That Old Man Chen could not stop slapping himself hard on the leg as he said excitedly, Thats right! This huge magnetic elephant man has just told us that it could rub his hands and created fireballs of a few hundred thousand degrees. Its body must contain a huge amount of energy! Yes, not to mention as well that their bodies energy was slowly accumulated by absorbing from the magnetic field of their planet. We can shoot them into the sun and let them quickly absorb the heat and convert it into magnetic field energy to be stored. Wouldnt that save much more time than dealing with fusion energy? Do remember that the nearby sun is the biggest reactor to fusion, the student continued saying calmly. Everyones eyes turned towards the young student. He was not tall and looked ordinary. His was not someone striking but gave the strong impression of being calm. He did not betray any fear at such an important occasion such as this. Whats your name? Old Man Chen controlled his excitement and hurriedly asked. My name is Lin Tianyu from the Europa University of Cologne. Ive just returned to the country and am currently doing research work at Qingdao University with Lecturer Lee, the young student replied calmly. Many youngsters were immediately envious of him. To be able to give such a wonderful display meant that he would soon be able to gain entry to core departments. There will be so many people trying to get on his good side. Good treatments of him will shoot up like a rocket. Everyone knew from their lecturers that the country placed the utmost importance on top researchers. Even the rare Spiritual Cultivation Pill that many cultivators were unable to obtain were supplied to them openly. If the Immortality Pill were to resurface, it would not be hard to guess that these people would be the most qualified to use them. Ren Ruofeng was giddy with delight. He was well aware that this persons suggestion would be the fastest way to convert the idea into technical application. The young ones indeed had a more open mind, why had he not thought about it? Why did he only focus on the seemingly great future of fusion energy? In reality, fusion energy technology would only mature in at least thirty to fifty years. And now, this idea from the young man could actually be achieved within a few short months. The ceiling for a magnetic mans highest storage can be referenced from that emperor. It was said that magnetic men like this can be found in abundance on that gaseous planet. If that was the case, one would only rely on them to absorb the suns energy One magnetic man would be equal to one small sun! Ren Ruofeng was filled with enthusiasm and immediately said, Very good, we will follow Student Lins idea and immediately work on it. Not long after, Fang Ning found out about what happened. He could not help but feel his intelligence taking a hit but still, he gave praise, There will always be someone better out there. How could I not have thought about this? Its actually pretty easy to figure out. Hmph, thats because youre lazy, Sir System did not even hesitate to put Fang Ning down. Here you are maligning me again. Dont you know Ive been working hard? That being said, this should be darkness under the lights. We were so occupied with doing big things that we did not think about using the simple way, Fang Ning was subdued. Isnt this known as even intelligent thinking 1 would lose sometimes? Sir System said excitedly. Get out of here, dont think I cant read between the lines. When have I been that green? Fang Ning was speechless. I wasnt talking about you, I was talking about Oldman Ren and his people, Sir System forcefully changed the topic. Forget about it. Lets just wait until theyve worked out the technical details, then we can solve the energy problem within the realms. One magnetic mans stored energy is enough for us to use for a few thousand years, Fang Ning said excitedly. Have you ever given a thought about what if the magnetic men rebel against us? This is placing silver into someone elses hands, Sir System reminded him. Hmm, this can be a problem. But I believed they would have given a thought about this and have come up with a solution, Fang Ning was stunned for a moment. Sir Systems reminder had sound reasoning. This was, after all, the magnetic mens lives. They were not robots. Instability was bound to exist. Well, this is how reality works. There is no such thing as a perfect solution, Sir System said faintly. We cant do anything about it anyway. Well need to solve the problem as it comes. For now, urgency should be placed on the current situation, Fang Ning said casually. the word think and green has the same pronunciation in Mandarin Chapter 909 - The Hidden Dragon Within The Abyss The next day, Fang Ning opened another door to the Land of Sanguinity under the request of Ren Ruofeng. However, this door was a pathway to the sun. Not long after, they would be using the magnetic men to store huge amounts of solar energy from the sun. The amount of solar energy currently being used by mankind could not be compared to the energy emitted by the sun every year. It was like a drop in a bucket. Actually, comparing it to one drop in a vast sea would probably be a closer comparison. As they got near the sun, the fireball was burning hot, emanating unbridled heat into the starry cosmos. It was difficult to stare at it. However, Fang Ning was still keen to take a look. He was using the System view while his body was being taken over by Sir System. He was not worried at all that this little brightness would render his Khorium Ore Dog Eyes blind. Oh, right. While looking at this huge fireball, Ive suddenly thought about something. Monk Zhi Nan and that Black Robe had done research before. It was about converting this worlds energy into a vitality of the mysterious side. I think theyve had initial success in the research Fang Ning watched the sun and suddenly remembered this matter from a long time ago. It must be kaput now. After all, he and Black Robe are both real monks now. As you know, monks do everything but inventing and creating Sir System gloated. Fang Ning was speechless, You dont need to label all monks that way. Even eunuchs had invented paper. There are plenty of inventions by monks. Then what do you want to do about it? Do you want to bring those two bad-hearted guys back? Sir System said condescendingly. Fang Ning shook his head, That would be impossible. Its just that I really admire that guy. Whatever he does fit in together with time, there is no such thing as wasted effort with him. When he went to the dormant star and got that atmospheric luck favored by time and space, it was exactly as I have just said, that he does things with a reason. When those dormant stars have exhausted their vitality, they would be able to reconvert those vitalities to lengthen the lifespan of the world. That was why he had wanted to research how to convert natural energy into mysterious energy. After all, these burning stars possess the most natural energy in the universe. Judging by what you are saying, he must have deduced that he would become a monk today Sir System suddenly reminded. Thats right. This is what I am worried about. If we dont handle this properly, that guy is like a hidden dragon within the abyss. It could be all part of his plan! Fang Ning gave a clap as he finally revealed his worry. Then what should we do? Do you want me to go over to where he is and put a golden hoop on him? Sir System was in a quandary. Thats not good. The only thing we can do now is move one step at a time. To hit the iron, one must be strong as well. We also have advantages that he does not possess, Fang Ning said decisively. What advantages? Sir System was muddled. You, of course, Fang Ning said happily. I understand. In that case, you are our biggest disadvantage Sir System confirmed. Fang Ning was rendered speechless. At Black Robes villa in America. On the field of the villa was a group of Buddhist disciples. Most of them were listening to the prayers devoutly. During these turbulent times, one needed to seek a place where their hearts and spirits were able to depend on. If I was the one that heard Right in the middle of them, sat a young monk who was gently preaching about Buddhism. At the edge of all the crowd, there were new people joining in. They were not as devout as those inside and were whispering to each other. It was difficult to keep order during large assemblies such as this unless it was a strict affair, especially if the host was overly friendly. There was a slovenly homeless man who had lowered his head and was talking to his companions. I heard old John said that this lecturer from the Tang Dynasty is really great at preaching. Ive listened to him for a few days and after I go home, that feeling of evil creeping inside of me had completely disappeared. Hmph, you old thing. What era do you think this is? Youre still treating people from China as if they were from that Tang Dynasty Do you really think all monks are like Tripitaka from Journey to the West? This monk should be from China and anyway, it does not cost a thing to be here and they provide three meals a day. It wont hurt to listen in for a few days, his companion said with disdain. It is useful, though. Ive listened in for the whole morning and now my heart feels much lighter, like I now have the strength to go work again, the homeless man said in admiration. I share the same feelings too. Otherwise, I wouldnt have stayed till now, his companion nodded in agreement. They, of course, were unaware that the preacher they were listening to, was the ancestor of all demons. If one had but a touch of a breath of Zhi Nan, no ordinary demons would dare to even come near. It was like if a ferocious tiger had its eyes set on a prey, no fox, jackal or wolf would dare hunt for the same prey. Unless the tiger has had enough to eat. To all believers, this mornings sermon would be up to here. You may follow my disciples for a meal and we will continue later in the afternoon, Zhi Nan stood up and slowly said. There was a low cheer among the people. Before the Vitality Era, this was the worlds granary. It was a truly blessed land. When someone mentioned America, the first thing one thought of would be cutting-edge technology and prospering industries. Not many noticed that their agriculture industry was truly the best in the world. It was highly competitive and the No.1 exporter of agricultural goods in the world. Even if one were a homeless man, as long as he was sober and had not been sick due to over drinking, he would still be eligible for some good coupons and taken care of by welfare and charity organizations. However, in just a few short years, these people were so happy getting one mouthful of free food that it was evident that the Era of Mystery had a big impact on ordinary industries. This was especially so for the agriculture industry, which needed large pieces of land to plant their crops. They were vulnerable to different kinds of unique industries and was the first industry to get hit. There were very few meant to benefit from the big migration. Many had to endure the pain brought on by the migration. Black Robe, whose head was bald, placed his palms together and walked up. In a friendly manner, he led these civilians, whom he had never cared for once upon a time, towards the villa which had been modified into a big dining room for a meal. In the dining room were buckets and buckets of white rice, many large plates of fried chicken and huge cans of fresh cows milk These were dishes that people had once found tired of eating, yet now, it was the best gourmet food there was. Others might always be short of grain, vegetables, meat, egg, and milk, but not these people. Other farms may face attacks by monsters and demons, which made it hard to maintain, but not the farms bought by these people. There were no worries about these problems Even if he became a monk, his demonic roots were still intact. Black Robes original demon subordinates were still around. His companies were still in operation. Even if their boss had become a monk, demons such as Claudia would never dare to stop supplying these monks. Buddhas and demons had always been two sides of the same coin As the people started taking their meals in an orderly fashion, Black Robe left to return to the side of Monk Zhi Nan. Master, the believers are happy to be able to have a meal, Black Robe reported respectfully. Very good. Only after eating will they able to be enlightened. If they go hungry, they wont be able to listen to my preaching of the scripture, Zhi Nan said casually. Black Robe nodded. He suddenly realized the eyes of the master in front of him had two vortexes appearing and suddenly disappeared. At this point, he was no longer a cowardly demon slave, thus he asked immediately, Master, what is happening with your eyes? Oh, its the temptation of my demon heart. To rely on charitable acts to repress this demonic heart is no easy feat. My demon heart is still inundated even after reading the scriptures a million times. Ill need to find another way, Monk Zhi Nan shook his head and sighed. Even cultivating the Morality Technique is unable to help you repress it? Black Robe asked disbelievingly. A demonic heart is not the same as an evil heart. How could one completely repress it just by morality? There may be a chance that I would turn back to my old ways after a while, Monk Zhi Nan shook his head. Then what can be done? Black Robe went into a slight panic. After all, it was his first time being a monk and he could not be as indifferent as those virtuous eminent monks. We will leave it to fate, nothing should be forced. Theres an old saying: The flying dragon leaves the skies to follow the clouds into the abyss; The hidden dragon within the Abyss follows the clouds into the skies. These are all destined, Monk Zhi Nan looked at the distant blue sky and said faintly. Chapter 910 - Flying Dragon In The Sky The dragon lurking in the chasm soared skyward, following the clouds. Azure Mountain, Lunaette. Gu Buwei appeared in front of the mountain door once again, where his mistress Qi Hui and a group of his juniors were waiting for him. Gu Buwei was initially surprised by their presence, but he understood when he looked down and saw clouds floating beneath Lunaette. He smiled. Mistress, it seems like this disaster befalling the sect is starting to dissolve. Yes, Buwei. You guessed correctly, just as expected. A couple of days ago, the Grandmaster sent a message out of the blue, saying that two disciples are cured of their ailment and that the others would soon be too. Your heroic deeds really contributed to the safety of everyone in the Mountain. Qi Hui said with relief. She was the only one who knew how potentially dangerous Gu Buweis excursion was. It was wholly thanks to what little of his Heavenly Merit that he had returned safe and sound. The Grandmasters tactics really were masterful! She was instantly filled with respect for the man. Sometimes she had thoughts in her husbands favor. For example, why was it that her husband was not the master of this Azure Mountain? This secret realm was a joint discovery of the brothers after all. Now all of that was no longer in her mind. Gu Buwei shook his head. Mistress, you lauded the wrong person. This recovery could not be attributed to my deeds. This excursion of mine was an effort against the gods, yes, but I couldnt find a way to rid my brothers of their ordeal. Not to mention, the last step isnt set in motion yet, as we have to wait for a heavenly oracle. Eh? Why is that? Qi Hui was baffled. When the first disciple woke up in the ice and could move freely, she wholeheartedly assumed that it was thanks to her disciple currently toiling outside. The others did too. No one dared to ask the Grandmaster for confirmation. If Im not wrong, this is because the perpetrator of the crime had a taste of his own medicine. Those diseases, without their source, would naturally die out on their own. My juniors, being practitioners of the Sect, all have a strong metabolism, which contributes to their eventual recovery. Also, those two disciples waking up the earliest because they were not being sealed in ice thoroughly, am I right? Gu Buwei said expressionlessly. That was not something to be proud of. The process was ordered according to the rank of those befallen. Those who are ranked higher were of course sealed with more finesse to ensure that they could hold up longer. Otherwise, they would last shorter in the ice. Luckily this was a blessing in disguise for them. After the incarnation of the God of Plagues died, they were the ones who recovered first. Oh, it was exactly as you said. Slight embarrassment flitted on Qi Huis face. Their power was limited, so they had to prioritize the people they were closest to. The two disciples were last on the line. This disciple of hers was really not to be underestimated, having deduced the cause in such a short time. Due to that alone, the reason the Grandmaster thought that highly of him and entrusted important missions to him was clear. Such being the case, Mistress, you should wake them up from their confines. I think that they will recover without aid soon after. Gu Buwei suggested. Ill start on it now. Qi Hui was overjoyed. She did not hesitate before leading her group past the door of the Mountain and into the cave. Gu Buwei did not follow suit, but instead, he looked up towards the sky speckled with stars. As the Heavenly Oracle did its thing, it would not take long before the last step of the Grandmasters calculations was completed, thus setting everything in motion. By then, the Flying Dragon would finally soar skyward! After he was finished the magnetic mens affairs, Fang Ning could finally relax for a while. Nonetheless, he could not in his conscience revert to his old happy-go-lucky attitude and spend his days fooling around, what with Sir System looming from above him and himself having to figure out the Way to divinity. It was a pity that he was not a man of high ambitions. Although he hopped on the trend of learning the Way by mimicking other practitioners, the only way he could find was one of maintaining balance. He could not even vouch for its authenticity. Fine. I should seek some answers from someone experienced. Fang Ning thought and thought to no avail. Resigned, he finally uttered this statement out loud. Who do you want to get answers from? Who has seen this saint before? Sir System asked, curious. Who else can I find? Out of all the gods, there are only a few who are really friendly with us. Fang Ning said shortly. And so he arrived on the island where the Spiritual Insect Realm laid. When he first stepped on the island, one certain large blowfly and one little mosquito came to welcome him, buzzing throughout That attitude of theirs could be considered as extremely devout. Im really down on my luck. When others visit, theyre welcomed with butterflies and flowers. Meanwhile, I only get these two idiots. Fang Ning said with resignation. Wasnt it you who enlightened them instead of giving them a clap to death? Sir System reveled in his masters displeasure. I wasnt thinking clearly; I thought that I could attain huge merit if I could make those two harmful creatures turn over a new leaf. Fang Ning said. The Venerable One must surely be tired, coming from afar. Do you require us puny creatures to lead the way? The large blowfly pushed the little mosquito to the side straight away in its attempt to suck up to Fang Ning. Oh. Let me ask you, its been nearly a year since we first met. How are your efforts on progressing your races? Fang Ning did not show his displeasure. O Venerable One, I have come and went throughout the year. I have subdued our people who lived in Asia, Africa and South America and taken them under my wing. I have urged them to change for the better; they are not to cause a disturbance in human territory, but to take care of their hygiene and become useful. Now, I command them to pollinate for a living. The large blowfly listed its achievements. Uhh, thats impressive. You have a shot at achieving Buddhahood. Upon listening to its words, Fang Ning opened his eyes and indeed there was a vague ray of divine light shining on the blowfly, which prompted his verbal confirmation. Thank you for your advice, Venerable One. The fly immediately thanked him. And me too! I stopped those female mosquitoes from feeding on human blood and instead urged them to follow on their husbands footsteps and drink plant nectar. The small mosquito put up a fight. Youve done a good job too. With this, the transmission of diseases would be lessened significantly. Fang Ning nodded. There were also perks to the demonization of these two insects. At least, there was now hope for certain achievements that were impossible to realize. As for this possibly causing the extinction of these two ancient races, well, Fang Ning could only say that idiots alone would hope for mosquitoes and flies to flourish. After Fang Ning praised them, the two insects flew away happily. Only then did Fang Ning enter the door of the Secret Realm. Something was out of the ordinary this time, though. He walked for a long time and yet Bodhisattva Spirit King did not appear. Those butterflies, on the other hand, voluntarily flew up to welcome him. Eh, whats happening? Did the Bodhisattva get in trouble too? Fang Ning was surprised. In the midst of his surprise, a big, red apple atop a tuft of cotton suddenly materialized in front of his eyes. From the big red apple out popped the upper half of a green insect Uhh, our new father is currently cultivating in isolation, so he asked me to come and receive you. Chong Daqing clambered out from the apple and looked up. I came at an inopportune time. I should have sent a message. Fang Ning sighed, shaking his head. Even if you sent a message, theres no one to read it anyway. Youd still have to come in person. Chong Daqing did not care for it. Youre right. When will the Bodhisattva emerge? Fang Ning asked with concern. I dont know. It looked like he was in some serious trouble. Before he went into isolation, he said something I dont understand. It went something like The path is paved, and the True Body is going to descend. Chong Daqing devoured the apple in a few bites and said with conviction. I see. If thats so, then I truly cant leave right now. Fang Ning said lightly. Chapter 911 - The Strangest of the Strange When Fang Ning heard that the Bodhisattva Spirit Kings real body was going to descend, he knew at once that the situation would be difficult to handle. From the previous confrontation between Zhi Nan and the devil lords real body, he realized something, in these two separate worlds, the real body and its incarnation that were originally supposed to be two sides of the same being, as well as one in heart and body was also facing great contradiction and conflict with one another. The source of the contradiction was very simple. When this incarnation was left alone in the other world, just like the incident of the Fan Zhen town separation (TN: A historical event often referred to as the chaos of the Tang dynasty, which was largely due to a political split between the military and the central government), it had started to gain a sense of independence. If both remained in the same world, then of course such a situation would never occur, for all the thoughts of the incarnation would be within the real bodys control. Sitting on the flower hill, Fang Ning sighed, Sir, what you said is true after all. Theres never been anything perfect about this. Having an incarnation is indeed good, since it can help the real body ward off disasters, but if its left aside for too long, it may start to rebel as well. This is very normal, alright? You cant expect a horse to run fast when you dont let it graze. If it has to fatten itself while laboring and then be slaughtered for its meat afterward, why shouldnt it rebel instead of waiting to be killed and served on New Years Day? Sir System said righteously. Now well see how the tension and conflict between this good gods real body and its incarnation will be resolved. Fang Ning was left without a plan, so he could only drag on and observe the situation. He understood clearly how Zhi Nan dealt with the real body of his devil lord, which was by mastering Sir Systems Morality Technique in spite of himself and by switching away from the evil side through a painful process of severance, so as to release his suppressed kindness and eliminate the other eight of his kind in one go. In fact, until today, Zhi Nan had yet returned to his original state, which meant that he should be planning to confront the real body again in the future. If devils used this method, then what about the Bodhisattva? He wanted to see if there was any difference. Who cares how theyll resolve their conflict? In any case, I wont be at the losing end, Sir System spoke adamantly. Fang Ning rolled his eyes. At this moment, Chong Daqing sneaked over and said smoothly, Hey, Great Azure Dragon, since you have nothing to do anyway, who dont you ask your chef to cook us some rice and make us a picnic to eat? Fang Nings face twitched as he deadpanned, You wish. If he had the time to cook and eat, would it not be better for him to sneak in time and read a novel or two instead? However, that was impossible. How stingy. I look down on you. Once the great green insect realized that its plan would not succeed, it became indignant. I was still thinking of telling you what the ways of that old Bodhisattva actually are. Oh, pray tell, Fang Ning quickly replied before whispering to Sir System. Give me a plate of that glowing dish of yours. How despicable. Every time you mess things up, Im the one who has to make up for it, said Sir System just as angrily. Dont act like a child. Be more generous. Dont you want to learn more information on this? Fang Ning pointed out. Sir System had to pull out a plate of the glowing dish to give to him. Fang Ning placed it before the great green insect, trying to use it to win its favor. I was speaking thoughtlessly just now. Dont take it seriously Fang Ning said calmly. The great green insects eyes lit up as it promptly replied, Actually, even if you didnt offer me anything to eat, I wouldve also told you. After all, the last time you used this glowing dish when questioning me, I didnt give you an answer. Hmm, its such an honest insect. If it didnt remind me of this incident, I wouldve forgotten about it already, Fang Ning said to Sir System. Humph, you two drama queens. Who are you acting for? Sir System said indignantly. For you, of course, Fang Ning replied. Sir System was speechless. Daqing was certainly just being polite. In the next moment, it had gulped down the entire dish. Then, as it patted its belly, it said, Unfortunately, its too little, but having a taste of it is already good enough. Now let me tell you what type of person that old Bodhisattva is You can speak slowly. Theres no need to rush, Fang Ning urged in a serious manner. That old Bodhisattva is really a rare type of good person. This is what my old Dad originally said, if kindness were to be considered as a strange rarity among the gods, then this old Bodhisattva would be the strangest of the strange. Chong Daqing seemed to be immersed in an old memory. Its insect eyes showed traces of confusion, incomprehension, and even a hint of emotion. Whats the matter with this insect? How can its gaze be so filled with emotions? Sir System wondered, uncomprehending. Even the most innocent person can experience a profound moment. Fang Ning took the opportunity to stick it to Sir System. This is very much like you. Even you have your clever moments too. Sir System feigned ignorance. Upon hearing the following words, they both soon understood why Daqing was experiencing such emotions. I remember in the few years before descending, I was starving, so I went to our Celestial Clans own land to find something to eat Daqing slowly began her story. At that time, my vitality was dispersing, and I was left with no magic to provide support, so the harvest was very poor. The commoners started begging the deities and Buddhas for help, but none paid attention to them. This old Bodhisattva was the only one to intervene, and he asked me to exempt these commoners from delivering their harvest as taxes. I told him I was starving too. Then he cut off the meat on his leg and gave it to me Said I could eat Bodhisattvas flesh to quell my hunger, but mortals couldnt. They could only eat food grown from the ground. Ive only recalled this incident recently. Ive forgotten many things when I descended. I didnt realize that Id actually shared such a history with my new Dad. Then did you eat it in the end? Fang Ning asked in a hurry. This was a real-life version of the Buddhist story about Buddha feeding his own flesh to an eagle. Who would have expected the Bodhisattva Spirit Kings real body to do such a thing? One should know that this was originally just a mythical legend. Meanwhile, in real life, there was the true event of a great filial son feeding his own flesh to his hungry blind mother. Of course I didnt. My old Dad suddenly appeared and forbid me from eating it, yet he still exempted those commoners from paying taxes, Chong Daqing said resentfully, as if regretting not having eaten Bodhisattvas flesh. Thats fortunate. If youd eaten Bodhisattvas flesh, you wouldve probably turned into an evil insect, said Fang Ning, shaking his head. Okay, Ive finished my story about that old Bodhisattva. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. You can take your own sweet time daydreaming here. Chong Daqing felt rather embarrassed and wanted to sneak away. Wait a second. Didnt you say that old Bodhisattva will be descending soon? Dont you want to see whatll happen between them? Fang Ning tried to stop it from leaving. Since Daqing and that old Bodhisattva shared such a karmic encounter, then this might have quite an effect. Then you wait for me. Ill go find some of the honey fermented by the little bees to eat. As soon as Chong Daqing finished speaking, it flew off towards a faraway flowery land. Fang Ning did not try to stop it anymore. He thought about this for a moment. It seemed that this Bodhisattva Spirit Kings real body was really kindhearted to a pedantic extent. Could it be that he, as a spiritual being descended to Earth, managed to still be kind to everyone, and had neither assumed the great air of a supreme deity, nor used his powers to exploit the sweat and toil of others? Based on this point, this old Bodhisattva was indeed a rare type. This was like finding a creature who loved small animals within the class of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Nonetheless, Fang Ning had also seen the true ways of Buddha in those five bloodthirsty arhats, who had revealed the essence of the Upper Realm Buddhism to its fullest. These advanced life forms could never be kindhearted people. Chapter 912 - Almsgiver, Be a Monk! As Fang Ning waited, three days passed. However, for the path to become a saint, Sir System could spare some patience for such amount of time. As for Fang Ning, he had the System Cyber Caf for entertainment, so even a three-year wait was not a problem Three days later, on a fine sunny spring day in the Spiritual Insect Realm, a vague golden ray appeared through the sky. Those rays were not blinding, instead it emitted an ardent embrace of warmth, safety and comfort Even Fang Ning who was holed up in the System Cyber Caf felt it. From such sensations, Bodhisattva Spirit Kings descending tenor the Devil-Vanquishing Bodhisattva Elder Ancestor Bai mentioned should be a good person. Fang Ning decided. Its easy to know mens faces, but not their hearts. Be careful, dont be fooled by kind appearances, Sir System reminded, when the time comes, I would be the one in trouble. Was I ever cheated? Except for the times when youve tricked me by using my kindness and trust in you, there are none out there who can deceive me. Fang Ning said with conviction. Ive tried telling you that more than three times. Sir System shot back. As they spoke, the golden gleam slowly faded, revealing a bald old man, wearing a kasaya and a troubled look. The old man looked ordinary, his face full of wrinkles, either from old age or constant worry. Uh, is this the famous Devil-Vanquishing Bodhisattva? Why does he look more like a poor starving abbot? Sir System questioned, confused. As expected, youre smart, Fang Ning confirmed, Wasnt the Upper Realm screwed over to bankruptcy by a bunch of gods and devils? At this moment, a young man appeared it was Bodhisattva Spirit King himself. Your holiness, how have you been? Bodhisattva Spirit Kings face remained neutral as he put his hands together and spoke words of greeting. Not good, not good. Ive said before that I want to live and die together with the Upper Realm and leave the new world to you. You can inherit and glorify my mantle, but you keep insisting on my presiding; why do you even bother? The troubled old monk sighed. If the name is not right, the words will not ring true. You are him; it is only with the legitimate name that one can properly contend the Gods and Deities internal strife in the future. I might have the abilities, but without the proper title, I would definitely be stuck under their control. Bodhisattva said, shaking his head. Fang Ning looked at Chong Daqing who was gulping down honey and uttered lowly, Didnt you say that Bodhisattva Spirit King is in big trouble? It doesnt look like trouble at all to me though. He is! One of them tries his best to hand over his role to the other while the other doesnt want anything given to him; such back and forth is the greatest trouble of all! Chong Daqing said firmly. I shouldve known, your definition of trouble and mine are totally different concepts. Fang Ning said helplessly. Ugh, this good man really does things differently, Sir System suddenly got excited, Is this grizzly abbot actually surrendering such huge foundation Bodhisattva Spirit King developed? What are you excited for? Fang Ning asked, puzzled. If both of them dont want it, they can hand it over to me! Sir System stood audacious. In your dreams Do you have no dignity? Fang Ning had enough. Nope. Sir System was straightforward. Once the Dragon God Hero character falls apart, you will not end well either. Dont be too fixated on money. This is where you fall short. You forget your principles when you see profit. Fang Ning threatened. Ugh, then forget it. I was just saying, I didnt really want it anyway, but if they do insist on giving, dont you dare decline. Sir System quickly said. Disdainfully, Fang Ning said, Dont worry, they must have something in mind. The inheritance of the mantle still requires asset support, its impossible that theyll give it to us for nothing. In the middle of the man-bucket conversation, the old monk suddenly turned and glanced at Vigilante A. A glimpse of happiness showed on the old monks wrinkly face, he told the young man, This almsgiver has a strong connection to Buddhism, a long destiny and robust magical energy, no wonder he exudes morality. He must be the one you have been telling me about, this worlds pillar of strength Cthe Venerable Dragon God, right? You are too generous with your compliments, Budhisattva. Im just doing what I can and I leave the rest to Heavens will. Fang Ning replied politely. Good, good, the Venerable One is humble. The old monk nodded, then turned to the young man saying, Since you are not willing to accept this, what about I give it to this almsgiver? Budhisattva Spirit King was unfazed by this, he merely said, Those belong to you, whoever you shall wish to hand it over to shall then find his destiny in it. Hearing this, Fang Ning was utterly stunned while Sir System was overjoyed. Look at you, your words slapped you in the face right after you said it. He said that he would give it to me with his own words! Sir System was pleased with himself. Holy shit, Chong Daqings heavenly clan daddy was right! This Devil-Vanquishing Bodhisattva, is truly a weirdo of weirdos! Fang Ning could not be more convinced of that. Comparing Bodhisattva Spirit King and the Devil King, the level of consciousness that stupid Monk Zhi Nan possessed was way below the other. [The System has taken over the host body] What are you doing? Fang Ning was confused. Im scared that you will start acting up and kick me out of the game. Sir System said with certainty. You know me so well, I was just going to attempt a polite refusal. Fang Ning was left speechless. Luckily I took over just in time Sir System was relieved. Following that, Vigilante A spoke, How rare it is that two venerable persons could look so highly upon me. Since I am modestly endowed with the qualities you spoke of, I shall not make it any difficult for both of you and humbly accept it. Chong Daqing voiced lowly, Great Azure Dragon, at second look, I realized that your skin is actually thicker than mine. Dont speak, do you still want to eat glowing dishes? Vigilante A spoke through telepathy. I wont say anything else, you can do as you wish. The thing is not mine anyway, the old monk give it to whoever he pleases. Chong Daqing submitted immediately. This almsgiver knows how to accept opportunities and shoulder responsibilities that are presented to him, truly, he is perceptive! The old monk chuckled. His long face was replaced a look of happiness as his eyebrows shot up in delight; there and then, he said, There is no day like today; how about you enter my holy clan today? Forsake worldly desires and become a monk Huh? Fang Ning was stunned once more, he quickly said, I knew it, theres no such thing as a free lunch. No, theres no way Ill be a monk, lets give up on this thing. Look at you, its not like hes demanding you to be a eunuch. Being a monk wont stop you from marrying someone. If Vigilante A becomes a monk, you wont even lose any of your spare parts, what are you afraid of? Sir System said uncaringly. Ugh, your brain works faster than mine when it comes to matters as such. Fang Ning was at a loss for words. Actually, he was just surprised by the sudden notion of becoming a monk that he subconsciously rejected it. He did not realize the contradiction between his current identity as the Venerable Dragon God and his actual one. Thats for sure, if it werent for me, you wouldve already rejected it. Whats the big deal about becoming a monk? Once we become one, we can obtain the foundation Bodhisattva Spirit King constructed for decades in exchange, so why not be a monk? Sir System was confident. I still feel like somethings not right, just wait for a while, and wait until Im done inquiring about the path of becoming a saint. Fang Ning shook his head saying, A monk and a hero, isnt there a conflict in settings? Sir System was blank for a moment, I didnt think about that. See, Ive just said this about you, you forget yourself at the face of little profits. We now have big responsibilities , so dont forget our roots. Why should you covet these tiny things? Fang Ning rediscovered his confidence and took the opportunity to teach Sir System a lesson while he was at it. Uh, then should we just watch as these good things slip out of our fingertips? Sir System thought it was a great pity. Bodhisattva Spirit Kings foundation was not small at all; there was the Spiritual Insects clan, his followers, Spiritual Insect Realm, the Association of Spirit Kings They all bore great potential. Without desires, one would be strong. Stay calm. Fang Ning thought it was a pity too, but unlike Sir System, he knew clearly that the System was the essence and the others, merely minor attachments; they should not neglect the essentials for trivialities. Chapter 913 - Saint System After Fang Ning finished his discussion for Sir System, he reclaimed his body. Then, he turned back to the old monk and said, Bodhisattva, lets put aside this idea of becoming a monk first. I still have a question to ask. Are you familiar with matters relating to the Saints from the Upper Realm? Fang Ning was not as straightforward as Sir System, for he still had a scheming streak, and would never ask someone else using questions as directly as how should I become a saint. That would expose his own weaknesses. After all, in the eyes of others, Vigilante As cultivation path was the Path of Heavenly Punishment. This was already clear, so Fang Ning naturally would not overthrow this image, since he had actually relied on this image to resolve a lot of troubles. That old monk heard his words and smiled. Regarding the saints, Im still familiar with them. In their early years, they worked hard to make progress in spreading their orthodoxy and educating all beings. During midlife, they conformed to the Will of the Heavens, balancing out one another. In their later years, they became conservative in thinking and afraid of death. Then how did they gain their extraordinary powers in their early years? Ive often heard people say that a saints true spirit reposes in the void, and that it cannot be robbed nor destroyed. Heaven and Earth may pass away, but the saint will survive. While all beings perish, the saint lives on, Fang Ning proceeded to ask. Ah, death is not the end, but the rebirth of a new life. A flower must wilt, so that it can bloom again in different colours. If its ever abloom and never wilts, it would only be in one colour. When the saints are immortal and never change, they end up becoming extremely corrupt and decadent. The decay of the Upper Realm is precisely due to the appearance of these saints. Theres no need to follow their path. The old monk did not give him an answer after all. Fang Ning heard this reply and fell silent without providing a further response, since the reply was obviously in disagreement with his disposition. Among the deities and Buddhas, there are still those with great magical energy who are willing to submit to their fate and run their own course. There arent just those who, when facing their final hour, would only do their utmost to struggle against the inevitable, yet I would like to be the first god to die for the earth and heavens. When the old monk saw that Fang Ning gave no response, he did not feel disappointed, but calmly continued to speak. Hearing this, Fang Ning felt quite shocked. These few words from the old monk had fully encapsulated the ultimate mystery of the notion of the new replacing the old. Where there was no death, there would not be new life. If living creatures did not experience death and new life, how could genetic mutation occur? How was it possible for a single cell to eventually evolve into humans with wisdom? The saints from the Upper Realm would never die, so the Heavens and Earth could not receive new life, and would at last meet its end The Bodhisattva Spirit King only watched from aside without saying anything. Meanwhile, Chong Daqing was drinking honey as it muttered, Its better to have a bad life than a good death. How can you eat anything when youre dead? Oh no, Mr. Rich Boss. It seems like trying to learn the path of becoming a saint from him is a fruitless attempt. No, this cant be. Lets not inherit his mantle anymore. I can forgo this. You better not be deluded by him, Sir System anxiously advised at this point. Fang Ning was immediately speechless. Who was the one impatiently demanding to get the persons belongings? Who was it? Wasnt it you? Sir System feigned confusion. Of course it was you, Fang Ning said grudgingly. I knew good things dont come without a price. This old monks level of consciousness is too high. We really cant keep up with it, but this shouldnt stop us from admiring him. At this moment, Fang Ning said to the old monk, Bodhisattvas words are indeed able to stir the hearts of the people. No words can express my utmost admiration for you. Your state far surpasses that of all beings. Please forgive me for not being able to emulate you. When something could not be learned, there was no use trying to do it anyway. Fang Nings original intention was to just keep playing and having fun until the end of time. He did not have even half the ambition to abandon his own life for the sake of the earth and heavens. Regarding this, he did not wish to be hypocritical and pretentious. After all, since he could rely on Sir System for cultivation as well as to get through missions and Boss fights, his temperament never had to undergo any transformation, so he did not break away from his worldly attitude, and was still that programmer who was always gaming and lazing around in his rented room When mortals could live well, none would want to die. Although Fang Nings former life could not be considered as good, he at least had some fun every day, let alone his present life. If someone else were to have his current cultivation and foundation, that person would have become either a formidable figure or a king. Only he would have remained in the bronze segment. It was precisely because of this, that even though his cultivation had become stronger, he would not look down on others and treat them as if their lives were beneath his own Ill never force others to follow my practice. I only hope this new world wont meet the same fate as the Upper Realm. The old monk was indeed very clear-headed. Right now, he could tell that this Venerable Dragon God would never walk down the same path as he, so he made no further comment on the aforementioned matter of giving away his house and food. He turned back to the young man and said, After I die, you will become me. Theres never been any difference between the incarnation and the real body, for the only difference that exists is in the mind, so do accept this spirituality of mine. As soon as he finished speaking, his body shone with radiance as a ray of green light floated out from the top of his head and flew into the young mans head. The young man sat on his knees on the ground, silently receiving enlightenment from the ray of green light. Fang Ning was bedazzled and stunned as he witnessed the scene, shaking his head while sighing. Aww, what a pity. The old monk is going to die, Chong Daqing said in a depressed manner. What are you feeling sorry about? Fang Ning curiously asked. Well, in the future, therell be one less place for me to get free food, Chong Daqing sighed. Fang Ning decided to ignore this foodie. Kind people and devils are indeed different from each other. This monk was even willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of his incarnation, he exclaimed to Sir System. Its okay for you to show admiration, but you better not imitate his ways. Sir System did not feel anything, as it was originally a heartless creature. Ugh, I always feel that we shouldnt let good people have such short lives while the bad guys manage to live for a thousand years, Fang Ning voiced his thoughts. This was the old monks own choice to die. What could we do about it? Sir System also felt it a pity. After all, this old monk was indeed a generous person for wanting to give away so many things just like that. It was a shame they could neither follow his path nor accept his gracious gifts. Right now, we may not know what to do. Lets wait till some time later then. From what I can see, those in the Upper Realm are like a long-living group that is approaching their extinction. Every day, they claim to be dying, but even after a few generations have come and gone, theyre still alive and breathing Fang Ning delayed the matter out of habit. Its a pity that Im such a simple-minded system. Otherwise, I wouldve tried to trick him for his items before anything else, Sir System nagged. Dont you dare. In such a situation right now, you dont even feel moved in the slightest bit, and would only remember those insignificant things, Fang Ning scorned. After an unknown length of time had passed by, that old monk finally completed the transference of the green light, and then turned to the others with his palms joined together devoutly as he said, The sufferings of all beings come from the Earth and Heavens. Return to the Earth and Heavens, and therell be endless joy. Following that, a ray of golden light soared up into the sky, and the old monks body instantly vanished into thin air. The young man placed his palms together devoutly, his face wearing a bitter expression. Bodhisattva, please accept my condolences, Fang Ning consoled. Everything is destined to follow its course. In his case, he has obtained what he desired. The Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head and sighed before continuing to speak, The Venerable One wanted to ask just now about the path of the saints from the Upper Realm. He didnt want to speak about it, but I can give the Venerable One some information. Oh, then I would humbly ask that the Bodhisattva tell me about it. Fang Ning immediately recovered from his melancholic emotions. After all, he was not very familiar with that old monk, but only admired the person for his high moral principles and self-sacrificial spirit. To say that he was very mournful would be an overstatement. There are only four saints in the Upper Realm, which are the three Taoist Saints and the ancestral god of Buddhism. In all the other worlds, there may be some with equal standing in terms of magical energy, but none of them managed to receive the official status of becoming a saint, so they couldnt become saints. Just as what was said earlier, these four spread their teachings to all beings in their early years, which earned them great merits for the evolution of the Heavens and Earth. With that, they received recognition from the Heavens and Earth and, therefore, possess the qualification to become saints. As for their paths of cultivation, it didnt matter as much, since as long as you polish your body and store up magical energy, there are many ways to go about it. However, without permission from the Heavens and Earth, no matter how great your magical energy is, you can never take that final step, the Bodhisattva Spirit King said straightforwardly. Oh, I see. Fang Ning came to a realization, and the fog of confusion in his mind dispersed in an instant. It was no wonder that the Great Devil Saint Zhi Nans body double would turn against the real body and draw support from its powers to get rid of all the other incarnations. The other party had already received the qualification to become a saint, and all that was left now was to conserve his magical energy. The biggest obstacle had already been overcome, and lying ahead was now a smooth path. Under such circumstances, how was it possible for him to hand everything over to someone else? All the paths of becoming a saint basically follow the path of merit. When the Heavens and Earth ceased to exist, those who are not saints would die as well. Without recognition from the Heavens and Earth, even if you had limitless magical energy and could rely on power fortification to break apart the Heavens and Earth, your own body would still perish along with it, so you would certainly not attain the position of a saint in that way. Its only when the Heavens and Earth give you recognition that you can take this final step and transcend beyond them, the Bodhisattva Spirit King explained thoroughly the path of becoming a saint. Clearly, the enlightenment he received just now had allowed him to unravel many great age-old mysteries of the Upper Realm. Oh, I never knew that it was so simple, Sir System suddenly said in a gleeful manner. Now, Ive figured out how to become a saint system! Fang Ning was shocked. What have you figured out this time? Its simple. Were different from the others. Theres already a merit calculation method in my System Maxim. Collect a hundred quintillion merit points, and the system will level up to level-500. Then, wont we naturally become a saint? Sir System said in a matter-of-fact way. You really are simple-minded. Creating a Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below can only get the Earth and the Heavenly Axiom to grant us 30,000 Merit Points. Collecting a hundred quintillion points will take us forever, Fang Ning scorned. Then, you tell me, what should we do? Sir System retorted. This isnt an urgent matter. Let me think it through first. If Zhi Nan can come up with such a method, we can also think of something similar. Fang Ning did not have any ideas at the moment, so he could only stall the matter. What else do you need to think about? My idea is the only way saint system can be achieved, so you just be obedient and do as I say. Stop being such a dilly-dally, Sir System said in exasperation. Fang Ning could say nothing more. Chapter 914 - Do Not Do Anything More Than Three Times After Fang Ning had been reprimanded by Sir System, he bid farewell to the Bodhisattva Spirit King and left the Spiritual Insect Realm. Collecting a hundred quintillion Merit Points may be difficult, but leveling up isnt as hard, Sir System, so how about you level up to level-100 first? Fang Ning suggested during the journey when the idea suddenly occurred to him. Thats impossible. At least collect a hundred million Merit Points first. Sir System would not be deceived by Fang Ning. Damn it, youre always acting smart when you shouldnt be. Then, when youre supposed to be smart, you act dumb instead, Fang Ning grumbled before flying back home. Home is still the best. Fang Ning leaned on the sofa as he took a sip of tea. However, only after a moment of leisure, Ren Ruofeng came rushing in through the door. Venerable One, may I know if youre free right now? He seemed very anxious. Yes, whats the matter? Fang Ning was getting a headache, and thought, Perhaps I should just let Sir System seize me instead Oh, Id just asked a few specialists to design an ultra-high density ecosystem residential building, and they need the all-purpose bacteria developed by the God of Plagues to treat the large amount of daily waste and maintain the balance of the ecosystem. Its just that were not sure what had happened to him, because he suddenly became uncontactable. Would the Venerable One know his whereabouts? Ren Ruofeng asked anxiously. Fang Ning was momentarily at a loss for words. Who could have expected that instigative guy would some day be needed by others for his assistance? Sure enough, as long as one had some form of a proper business, one might come to be useful to others one day. He could only reply, The God of Plagues has done too much evil and has already met his end Ren Ruofeng was stunned, staring at Vigilante A for the longest time without speaking. Fang Ning remained expressionless, giving off a thats just how things are, so what can you do to me attitude. If thats the case, then theres nothing we can do about it. I suppose Ill have to come up with something else. Ren Ruofeng sounded somewhat frustrated. Theres no need for that. He shouldve left behind some research results, so why not find someone else to take over the research? Fang Ning suggested. Ren Ruofeng shook his head. He may have done a lot of evil, but he was a god after all. No matter how intelligent mortal scientists can be, their wisdom is limited, so they wont be able to understand his research reasonings. Mortals may not be able to do it, but theres someone who definitely can. In fact, this is the karma he left behind, so he must be the one to solve this, Fang Ning said firmly. Who is it? A monk. Black Robes Villa in the USA. Ruo Renfeng, Vigilante A, Black Robe, and Zhi Nan all sat together in the living room around the coffee table. That all-purpose bacteria is crucial to the welfare of hundreds of millions of people, so we humbly ask you to lend us a hand. Well definitely prepare a generous reward. Ren Ruofeng was already aware that this white-faced monk was the Great Demon Saint Zhi Nan, so he spoke with utmost sincerity. This matter started with my predecessor. Naturally, it should end with me. Dear almsgiver, you dont have to be so courteous about this, Monk Zhi Nan said with a smile. Now, thats the way to go. Tell me, if hes only reciting scriptures all the time, how many people can he educate? Focusing on researching science and technology is the right path to take, Sir System said to Fang Ning. Indeed, an outsider, by studying our local science and technology, has already acquired the qualification to become a saint. Meanwhile, we as the local inhabitants have been falling far behind, Fang Ning sighed. Well, this is the advantage of being a transmigrator. Isnt this just like whats described in all those novels youve read? Creating firearms in the first year, artillery weaponry in the second year, steam engine in the third, and then entering into capitalism in the fourth Sir Systems tone of voice was filled with envy and distaste. Fang Ning heard this and was instantly impressed by Sir Systems way of understanding the situation. He expressed his agreement. Yes, I understand now. Although the Upper Realm hasnt been walking the path of technology due to its prohibition by the saints, these gods themselves have actually explored all kinds of different paths and brought them to full fruition. Its only that these ideas couldnt be practiced in reality. Now that theyve come to Earth, they could finally put the ideas in their minds into practice. With their high level of wisdom, they would naturally be able to perform well. As for us locals, we lack such an advantage. For this theory of yours, Ill give 10 points, Sir System said satisfactorily. Monk Zhi Nan was not a dilatory character. After agreeing to help, he left alongside Ren Ruofeng. Their destination was, of course, the huge greenhouse where the all-purpose bacteria was being developed, and it was located in the Sahara Desert in Africa. Since Fang Ning had nothing better to do, he went along with them too. That was a place where he had visited once before, and it was during that particular visit that he truly realized the wisdom of the gods. Even though it was just someone like the God of Plagues, who kept going around committing evil, his wisdom was still far above the genius of these mortal scientists. The four of them were all extraordinary beings. It took less than a few minutes for them to travel halfway around the globe and arrive at the huge greenhouse. Ren Ruofeng naturally had the access rights to the facility, and so did Fang Ning. After they had introduced the two monks to the person-in-charge at the base, the researchers all seemed rather astonished. Western priests were often involved in scientific research, and there were even historical records of their achievements. An example of this would be the father of modern genetics?Catholic priest Father Mendel. On the other hand, they had never heard of monks doing research as well This was their point of ignorance. Perhaps there used to be fewer figures like this in the past, but after the turn of the new century, there were quite a number of highly educated monks who continued to be actively involved in research activities. Nonetheless, since these were guests of Ren Ruofeng and the Venerable Dragon God, they still were respectful toward the two monks when requesting for their guidance and taking over the relevant research materials. As for Monk Zhi Nan, his breadth of mind was certainly remarkable. He was not bothered by the doubts in these researchers, and followed them to the experimental area for the all-purpose bacteria. Then he began to study the research materials left behind by the God of Plagues. Those materials he left behind did not include any printed theses, much less any research data. What the researchers had managed to collect as research materials were only the video recordings of his experiments and the samples of those all-purpose bacteria. Therefore, they had no way of continuing the research They could not be blamed for this at all. When the gods carried out experiments, it was naturally sufficient for all research data to be kept record of in their souls instead of in the external word Nevertheless, relying only on these simple materials, it did not take Monk Zhi Nan long to detect their essence. He raised his head and turned to Ren Ruofeng and Fang Ning. This is a type of god-created item that is developed using the void lending method, which was by borrowing power from the Heavenly Axiom in advance to make the creation impeccably perfect. Yes, youre right. The God of Plagues once boasted to me about this method of his, Fang Ning said, feeling impressed. Unfortunately, he did not complete it after all, but had only accomplished it halfway through, Monk Zhi Nan said, shaking his head. Let me complete the rest then. At this moment, Black Robe suddenly joined his palms together and reminded, Master, doing such a thing will consume a lot of your luck and destiny. That God of Plagues was an evil god, so he may not care about such details, but you need to keep them in mind. Zhi Nan smiled. Youre right to remind me of it, but this is my karma that has to be resolved. What are they talking about? Why cant I understand any of it? Sir System sounded confused. Its very simple. Dont you remember? When Zhi Nan used the method of putting stars into dormancy to earn recognition from the Origin of Time and Space, he also received great destiny that can help him get through many difficult situations. However, this method must not be used excessively. Hes always used it twice. If he uses it again this time, it would be his third time. This is what we call do not do anything more than three times. This is common sense, and its fixed. Im afraid he may not have the chance to use it ever again. Otherwise, its very likely that his qualification to become a saint becomes depleted, Fang Ning sighed. Thats good then. I was still worrying that method of his was really impossible to guard against. If he uses it this time and cant do so anymore in the future, then I wont have to worry about this any further. Sir System was rather happy about it. Ren Ruofeng expressed his utmost gratitude, Thank you for your hard work. If you ever need anything in the future, just let us know. Zhi Nan nodded and said, Almsgiver, youre too courteous. Please be at ease for now. If I need any assistance later, Ill send my apprentice to inform you. Ren Ruofeng did not want to stay and disturb him any longer, so he left the experimental area with Fang Ning. This master is really a benevolent person. Hes even willing to consume his own luck and destiny for this, he said to Vigilante A, sounding amazed. After all, normal people would not be able to do something like this. If you knew who his predecessor was, you would be even more amazed, Fang Ning said. Uh, who was his predecessor? Ren Ruofeng asked out of curiosity. The Great Devil Saint Zhi Nan. Ren Ruofeng gaped at him, dumbstruck. That Great Devil Saint who was stirring up trouble everywhere had now become a generous monk? This world is changing too fast. I should pay closer attention to it. Chapter 915 - The 50 Billion Plan Ten days later, Ren Ruofeng received a formal notice from the person-in-charge of the Biosphere Plan. Incredible! Those two masters have actually completed their research so soon! They perfectly realized that great gods design, and its even a programmable bacteria! The person-in-charge said excitedly. Uh Ren Ruofeng was stunned by what he heard. He was not a noob, but the meaning of programmable could not be clearer. This meant that the bacteria, to at least a certain extent, could be programmed to serve various purposes according ones desired combinations. However, of course, there would be some boundary to such programming. The person-in-charge continued gushing, This bacteria can be used for so many functions. It can replace chlorophyll, and its synthesis rate of organic compounds would easily exceed that of the former by 150%. It can even decompose many types of waste at a similar efficiency rate, including materials such as plastic that cant be decomposed by common bacteria, as long as the targets molecular formula was programmed beforehand into the bacteria Hold on, then would it be able to disintegrate living things too? Ren Ruofeng quickly asked. This seemed to be a good item, but it would be best to know if it had any latent dangers as well. Hows that be possible? All of its functions are constructed with reference to the existing organisms in the biosphere, albeit with an overall upgrade of its abilities. Therefore, its range of decomposition is completely under our control. It will not endanger normal living beings, the person-in-charge hurriedly explained. Then thats great. You should start formulating a comprehensive test plan immediately. Its important to ensure that it covers all extreme conditions. As for the test location, dont use the huge greenhouse. Wait for me to find you a safer venue first, Ren Ruofeng said seriously. Alright then, Ill await your arrangement. The person-in-charge was also that with better things came greater risks. It was just like how antibiotics, which had saved countless lives, eventually resulted in the birth of superbugs. Once infected with it, there would be no possible treatment to save the patient, and even a minor ailment could be fatal for the person. This was the consequence of overusing antibiotics. Ren Ruofeng hung up and started wondering, Where would be a safe enough place? In any case, it should not be released to the outside world. If it was leaked out, they would be faced with great risks. It would be best to keep it somewhere completely isolated from this world. The Land of Heritage? No, there laid the roots of China. If something big were to happen, there would definitely be a problem in food supply. What about the other arcane realms? However, would they permit entrance? After all, this would not be to deliver money. This was for experimental purposesNonetheless, he decided to try his luck and sent a message to Vigilante A, since that person owned the most number of arcane realms after all. The System Space. What does this Oldman Ren want from me this time? Fang Ning was secretly reading a novel when he was suddenly alerted by a Wechat notification. The greater your abilities, the more people will come looking for you. If you were just a salted fish 1 , no one would be bothered. Sir System smoothly handed Fang Ning a proverbial bowl of chicken soup. if I were a salted fish, Ill be hung up to dry, Fang Ning murmured, lacking a better reply. Once he read the message, his expression suddenly lit up. As expected, it was a success. If this thing is truly reliable, then we can put it to great use. But he mentioned that it must be put through multiple tests to prove its stability. Where would you have those experiments to be conducted? Sir inquired. Where else could we have it? Of course, it should be in the dimension space Black Robe gifted us. Since its environment is largely similar to that of the Earth, itll be perfect for all kinds of experimentation, Fang Ning swiftly answered. Isnt Black Robe a little foolish? Lets not mention the fact that he had gifted us with something so good, but the fact that hed even given himself to us in the end, Sir System mocked. Im not sure about his foolishness, but Im definitely certain of yours, Fang Ning said with distaste. Ive inspected that dimension space before, and its actually unstable. By the looks of it, it might disappear after thirty years. How could that be? How did you notice it when I, a system that is an expert in the laws of space, couldnt even detect it? Sir System was incredulous. Thats because you dont know science. Ive observed it closely. Those planets have a consistently decreasing orbital speed, so after thirty years, it will be reduced to a critical point. Then, under the influence of gravity, with a resounding boom, the planets will collide with the sun and completely vanish. Needless to say, without them, this dimension space becomes of no use, Fang Ning explained in contempt. Damn it, no wonder Black Robe would give it away so willingly. Its damaged goods. Sir System was indignant. Its not bad, since we can use it for a few decades anyway. Like for this time, we can at least use it to conduct a lot of experiments, Fang Ning said indifferently. Dimension space. Ren Ruofeng followed Fang Ning through the black orb and arrived at this strange yet familiar place. It was strange because, from what he could tell, divergent spaces were mostly similar to the Land of Heritage, where only a piece of land could be found. However, it was different here, for it had a mini universe of its own. It was also familiar, because this place was like a second Earth. Above him was the sun and the moon, and beneath his feet was a blue planet. This is literally an imitation of the solar system. He said earnestly. Indeed, youre not wrong for saying so, Fang Ning agreed. There are no humans here, so you can experiment as much as you wish here, and the outside world will remain unaffected. Thank you so much. The all-purpose bacteria is definitely powerful, but we do not know about the latent dangers it might have. Since it was developed by the God of Plagues, there must be some risks in it, which we must identify and improve on through tests. Ren Ruofeng said, nodding. Theres no need to thank me. When its safety and reliability are attested, I have a few arcane realms that will be in need of it, Fang Ning said lightly. Thats only fair, and when that time comes, well send technicians to provide guidance on its usage, Ren Ruofeng accepted his request without hesitation. Although an arcane realm was good, it had a big problem, which was its poor ecological endurance capacity. After all, it was considered as a half-enclosed space. While substances such as sunlight, water and vitality could interact with the outside world, living beings were not free to do so. As a result, the outside world, because it was sustained by the Earth, could easily accommodate over billions of people within only a few hundred thousand square kilometers of land. However, in an arcane realm, only millions at best could be sheltered, and sometimes, only a few hundred thousand. Fang Nings Morality City housed only a population of three hundred thousand according to current statistics, which was barely comparable to that of a prosperous county in China. The reason was simple. The inevitable pollution resulting from the waste from the production and daily activities of a few hundred thousand people could still be processed and managed in these lands. If more were to be accommodated, it would only lead to an ecological disaster. This was evident from the failure of Biosphere Plan Number 1. It was exactly because the geographical area of Biosphere Plan Number 1 was too small that a number of issues began to occur in some part of the plan, which eventually led to the collapse of the ecological cycle. A large amount of ecological waste from both plants and animals was not able to be reduced, nor could it be returned to the ecological cycle, leaving them with no choice but to declare the experiment a failure. The Earth was still the only reliable biosphere for humans. Nonetheless, now with such multifunctional, high-functioning all-purpose bacteria, all these problems could finally be solved. The result of this would be that the sustainable population size within the hundred thousand square kilometers of the arcane realm land would increase drastically. Then, the only thing restricting the population size would be the upper limit of various living resources and not Mother Nature itself. Although the city area of a capital city was only a few hundred square kilometers, it could accommodate up to ten million people. Of course, their daily necessities would have to be supplied by the country. If infered according to this scale, then a land with an area of approximately a hundred thousand square kilometers could at least accommodate more than ten billion people. In fact, this calculation was based on normal residential arrangements. If all houses were to be changed to high-rise buildings, the corresponding residential population could be multiplied. This was exactly where Ren Ruofengs confidence in his Fifty Billion Chinese Population plan lay. Chapter 916 - The Wealth Of All Humanity The news about the invention of the all-purpose bacteria was soon spreading within a circle. After all, the Biosphere Plan was initially a joint effort by many countries. To achieve complete secrecy was an impossible feat. The Greater Rat Underground Kingdom. We must get our hands on this newly invented all-purpose bacteria, said Bai Shixin to a few trusted personnel in his study. The said all-purpose bacteria is just some little insects that cant be seen. Is it really that important? Excluding Bai Shifu stood in quiet agreement, the others had some doubts. Its not important, but extremely important. Because of its appearance, now we can completely solve our problem of land capacity, Bai Shixin explained patiently. The Land of Culinary is divided into four parts. The Venerable Dragon Gods land is in the middle, ours in the northeast, the Culinary Gods in northwest, and the God of Plagues in the south. Among these four pieces of land, as long as we invest enough funds and manpower for a large-scale development while the other three are left untouched, their need is far less urgent than ours. This all-purpose bacteria can significantly increase the capacity of the ecosphere. With it, this one fourth of the arcane realm land, despite being only around thirty thousand square kilometers in area, could still support the survival of the entire clan and become our base. Since this particular arcane realm requires clan energy from our Greater Rat Clan to sustain itself, remaining with the current arrangements would be the safest option for us. The other three gods wont do us any harm. Hearing all these, his confidants began nodding, finally comprehending the importance of the all-purpose bacteria. Only the arcane realm was a truly safe place. This point had already become the consensus in the Era of Mystery. The outer world had been seeing an endless emergence of ghosts, monsters, and various forces of evil as well as a variety of mutated beings produced from the interweaving of mystery and technology. This situation had brought disasters that caused the current state of instability. Now, following the deepening of the power of the mysterious side, these strange and inexplicable things had been growing in number as well. It was said that their emergence were not only found on Earth, but had even spread to the nearby Mars and Venus. These creatures were just like an ulcer that was spreading across the entire universe. Even if Vigilante A, the Eastern Pharos, could previously prevent the harm caused by these evil beings in advance, now the hero would be mostly playing the role of a police officer in the movies Only arriving when lives had been taken, although the perpetrators would not be able to escape in most cases. Nonetheless, those who were clear-headed would not complain much about this, because it was a known fact that the opponent was overwhelming force to be reckoned with. Usually, within a second, disastrous events could simultaneously occur at dozens of places all over the Earth. It was very challenging for the hero too I heard that its still undergoing repeated tests. It probably wont have any latent dangers, right? Bai Shifu raised a concern. Therell definitely be some hidden dangers involved. This was the God of Plagues creation, and since when did he have any kindness in him? Destruction was his nature. If I didnt guess wrongly, this all-purpose bacteria will definitely have some kind of a valve that can only be controlled by his divine power. Once this valve is opened, this bacteria will instantly become an all-devouring wicked spirit, Bai Shixin said impassively. Then, what should we do? Bai Shifu became terrified, for he understood very clearly what the person was describing. If that became a reality, how horrible things would be then. Dont worry. If I can think of this, so can those people. Theyll surely find a way to manage such a risk, even though the price to be paid will be very large, Bai Shixin said, shaking his head. I see. Then, what should be our next move for now? Bai Shifu asked. He used to work as a spy, so he knew how tricky this matter could be. There were many big forces involved in this. If one of them was not handled properly, they could easily bring trouble upon themselves. This time, well be relying on public opinion Bai Shixin calmly said. Then, he explained to them what they needed to do next. It was before daybreak at a city somewhere in Southern China. The manhole cover of a sewer was suddenly turned over. A nimble Greater Rat was carrying a bundle of newspapers as it came out of the sewer. During the earliest revolt of the Greater Rats, they made use of the ubiquitous underground passages to enter each and every city. Until today, although they had achieved a balance with the humans, these passaged were still well-preserved. Soon, the Greater Rat had posted the newpapers in every street and alley. Meanwhile, just like it, there were a few million other Greater Rats carrying out the same task. As expected, when morning came, everyone noticed these newspapers on the walls. Quite a few of them had even took pictures of these with their phones and uploaded them onlineThe all-purpose bacteria is the common wealth of all beings on the Earth! When Fang Ning woke up to this news, he did not know whether to laugh or to cry. This was obviously a product that resulted from the joint investment from a few countries. Meanwhile, its development was started by the God of Plagues, and was completed by Monk Zhi Nan. It was already a stretch to consider it the wealth of all humanity, but for these people behind the scenes to forcibly call it the wealth of all beings on the Earth, their intention became clear as day. This must be the work of those wicked beings. As for the question of which one of them in particular, it cant be easier to know. Ever since Cang Lang was imprisoned, the Demon Alliance had collapsed, so those must be the only demons left with the forces to act as such Fang Ning shook his head. Does this affect us in any way? Sir System asked curiously. Not really, since we arent aiming to make money with this. Actually, with the progress weve achieved right now, we dont have to concern ourselves with such low-level mindset of making money anymore. What we need is to develop our production capacity and enhance our ability to manufacture the item instead of focusing on earning money from others, Fang Ning went straight to the point. I dont understand. Can you speak in a language that a system can understand? Sir System said frankly. Its quite simple. The products we need the most are various types of pills and some related herbs as well as those seeds of malevolent spirits. The production of these items is most important, for no matter how much money we earn, if the money cant be converted into these products, then itll all be meaningless. Fang Ning understood the situation very clearly. I see, so even if the production method for this all-purpose bacteria were to be disclosed, it wouldnt pose us any problems, because we only need it to enhance our production capability for these daily commodities. Sir System came to a sudden realization. Fang Ning nodded. Thats how it is, so we can just observe from aside for now. At the same time, those who were also feeling unsure whether to laugh or cry included Ren Ruofeng and other relevant personnel. These rats are really interesting. Do they really that by inciting public opinion, well then let them use this arduously developed product for free? an administrative secretary said with disdain. Youre wrong. Theyre not that naive. The truth is, their goal is very simple, that is, to remind us that theyre also aware of the existence of this product. If we use it only for ourselves without promoting it, then theyll hold a moral upper hand that they can use against us in the future, Ren Ruofeng explained while shaking his head. I see. That administrative secretary finally came to an understanding. If we promote its usage, itll still be easily obtainable from the market. If we dont promote it, however, the other human nations will certainly not be pleased. Its not just them. Even that master wouldnt agree that we use it only for ourselves, since hes not Chinese like us, Ren Ruofeng said with resignation. It seems like weve been put in checkmate again, the people said in dissatisfaction. Thats not true. This product was never ours in the first place. Ren Ruofeng did not share their disappointment. After all, his true goal would not be affected by this turn of events. Chapter 917 - False Monks After Fang Ning read the news, he recognized more clearly the importance of the all-purpose bacteria. So, he immediately gave Ren Ruofeng a phone call to acquire the relevant information. Oh, the Venerable One wants the instruction manual for the all-purpose bacteria? Okay, Ill have them send a copy over to you right away. Ren Ruofeng heard his request and agreed without any hesitation. Arent you being a little too hasty? This isnt like your usual manner of doing things at all Whenever you encounter a problem, dont you try your very best to just stall the matter, even if it meant finding difficulties where there are none? Sir System observed in surprise. What are you talking about? For a moment, Fang Ning was at a loss for words. Sages of the past have said that its better for men to wait for their equipment than for the equipment to wait for men. Since this item is so well-received while the timing, geographical and social conditions are favorable to us, of course we should give this a bigger priority and make suitable preparation work. After all, this is an item that can greatly improve the production capacity of our arcane realm. This is indeed a rare sight. Mr. Rich Boss, Im starting to see you in a different light now, Sir System said honestly. You flatter me, Fang Ning feigned indifference. Ren Ruofeng was very efficient, especially since he had received favors from him before, he was still using other peoples land for beta-testing Twenty minutes later, a copy of the All-purpose Bacteria Programming Interface and Usage Precaution Manual file was sent over via the internet. The document capacity was quite large, amounting up to a 3G network. When Fang Ning saw the size of the document, he knew that there would be video attachments inside. As expected, after decompressing it, aside from a PDF file that contained tens of megabytes, the rest were all relevant video descriptions. Fang Ning opened the PDF file and began to browse through it carefully. The first function was Organic Synthesis. The text description outlined the conditions required by the bacteria to carry out organic synthesis. At least the condition of low-level lighting, which was similar to moonlight or starlight, was needed for the bacteria to function. Under strong lighting, this bacteria would still be able to function as usual such as the midday direct sunlight or high-intensity artificial daylight. The temperature range required for its survival was between 30 degrees below zero to 70 degrees above zero. However, the optimum temperature for its activity was at around 20 degrees. Regarding its acidity and alkaline resistance, as long as the pH value was no higher than 12 and no lower than 3, it would be able to function as normal. The best pH value was naturally a neutral solution. After Fang Ning had roughly finished reading the text description, he quickly clicked on the related local video link. When the video began to play, a greenhouse appeared in the scene. A staff wearing full-body protection was holding a glass petri dish while standing in the greenhouse. Inside the petri dish, there was only a thin layer of water. He took a test tube and injected a drop of blue-colored liquid into the petri dish. At this moment, a video narration appeared. This is the switch to activate the Organic Synthesis Function of the all-purpose bacteria. A few minutes later, the entire petri dish started to turn green. Then, the staff proceeded to pour the liquid inside the petri dish onto the ground of the greenhouse. The interior of the greenhouse was illuminated by artificial daylight. Another few minutes had passed, and the ground that was originally dark brown in color had become a shade of green all over as if it was covered by a layer of green furry blanket. Now that the all-purpose bacteria has been cultivated, it will begin to transform into an organic matter. We can set a method for extracting the organic matter. It can be in the form of ordinary fruits that familiar to humans, or it can be in liquid form which will be more convenient for industrial extraction. This method of producing organic matter will completely change the agricultural production practices of humans that have been used for thousands of years, said the narrator. At this point, Fang Ning habitually dragged the video to fast-forward it directly to its final 30 minutes. Sure enough, strawberry-shaped fruits began to appear on the green blanket on the ground. If it was not described as the product of a bacteria, consumers would probably see this as a naturally-grown, unpolluted organic food item. However, this should probably also count as an unpolluted organic food item. After all, no chemical fertilizers and pesticides had been used, so it should not contain any heavy metal residues In order to mass produce organic matters, as long as sufficient light energy, carbon dioxide and water are provided, with the bacterias production rate, it could achieve up to a twenty percent conversion rate if placed under the best conditions. This means that in the synthesis formula for organic matter, every five portions of corresponding resources can be used to synthesize one portion of organic matter. This rate far surpasses the current conversion rates for all existing agricultural products, which was at least a hundred times above the latter and perhaps even more than a few thousandfolds, the narrator went on. Fang Ning knew that this was not an exaggeration. He had seen the production process of wheat many times, from planting to harvest. Even if the weather is good, with no pests or diseases, the wheat harvested by the farmers would only contribute to a small part of the whole crop. That was why the selection of seeds became very important. Those wheat ears that were large and grain-bearing were considered as the good seeds because it could focus more on the organic matter in the fruit-bearing parts that humans could use. He continued to fast-forward the video file, finishing it in one go. Then, he realized that the functions of this all-purpose bacteria were indeed as all-encompassing as its name suggested. It could treat most types of waste, absorb atmospheric pollutants, and solid pollutants. It could even be used in the production process of the mining industry to extract metals and minerals. Its functions are too perfect. I keep getting the feeling that things will develop in the opposite direction when they become extreme Fang Ning started to worry the moment he had finished watching it. There were many lessons as such in human history. For example, the invention of penicillin, chemical fertilizers, DDT, freon This list could go on forever. Of course, one should not just choose not to eat for fear of choking. Instead, it should be used with certain limitations and not be abused. The functions and perfection level of this all-purpose bacteria were way beyond most technological inventions this was what worried Fang Ning the most. Could there be defects and side effects to it at all? The manual did not address this, but it only pointed out some precautions for use. Even if this was a gods creation and an artifact, it could not be taken as something that was too perfect. One should remember that these gods themselves had managed to destroy the Upper Realm, and now they might harm the Earth and the universe Fang Ning quickly raised this question to Ren Ruofeng. Uh, Ive directed this question to those IT personnel too. They said that this creation is indeed perfect without flaws. Even if there were any flaws, only a god can detect them, so they havent been able to notice anything bad about it at all, Ren Ruofeng said helplessly. Havent you asked those two masters about this? Fang Ning asked. I have and they mentioned that there was a major flaw in it, but theyve already remedied it. When I asked what flaw it was, they only said that the secrets of heaven must not be revealed and it cannot be known by others. Ren Ruofeng sounded like he wanted to punch someone very badly Having heard such mysterious words to describe scientific research, if it was not for the fact that he was less powerful than those two monks, he would have beaten them to a pulp. Is that so? Then I guess theres no way of finding out. Since Fang Ning knew of Zhi Nans background information, he could roughly understand why the person said something like this. It was because they had consumed their Heavenly Destiny to produce this item, and since it was not entirely a technological invention, it would make sense that some parts of it were inexplicable. Another question suddenly occurred to him. Have you guys tested to see how this bacteria performed in an environment without vitality production? Ren Ruofeng was impressed by this question. The Venerable One has touched on the key point even though there wasnt any mention of this in the manual at all. The truth is that when this bacteria is activated, it needs to be in an environment that has vitality. As expected, I knew it would turn out like this. Okay, send me some samples. Ill find someone to study it and find out what this major flaw actually is, Fang Ning instructed. Understood, Ren Ruofeng happily agreed. While it could be withheld from others, it should be given to this great god. An hour later, Zue Feng used his flying sword to deliver the sample of the all-purpose bacteria to the farm villa. Fang Ning exchanged a few pleasantries with him before sending him off before he turned around and went straight to Morality City. What he said about studying the major flaw was just an excuse for him to obtain the sample in advance. After finishing what he wanted to accomplish, he could then find the monk and ask him what that major flaw really was. Fang Ning believed that Monk Zhi Nan would tell him about it, even if he would not tell it to anyone else. After all, Vigilante A was a true hero and a good person with a strong character The Scientific Academy for Vitality at Morality City. In the directors office, Fang Ning took the all-purpose bacteria sample as well as all the information he had gone through earlier and handed them over to Yellow Dog. Xue Ba, the focus of your next phase of work will be to study this all-purpose bacteria and discover all its functions in advance. You must be careful to isolate it and do not leak it. Before Ren Ruofeng and his people complete their beta-testing, dont use it on a large scale, Fang Ning repeatedly instructed him. Yellow Dog looked through the information curiously and immediately guaranteed, Yes, master, Ill complete this mission as soon as possible. Very well. Is there anything else youd like to report? Fang Ning asked casually. There is one thing, master. Yellow Dog was clearly too involved in research work to that extent that his emotional intelligence was decreasing. He did not notice that his master was just asking out of politeness. Hence, he innocently replied, After Black Robes Red Queen Computational Center was moved away, the calculation service was discontinued. This has caused a lot of inconveniences when doing research Uh, right. I was just going to see them. Ill bring this up on your behalf as well, Fang Ning took a moment to reply, and then he nodded at him. Thank you, master. Between a man and a dog, not many pleasantries could be exchanged. So, they simply went their separate their ways. Since Black Robe has become a monk, that Red Queen Computational Center should be of no more use to him now. Might as well get him to sell it to us Sir System took the opportunity to suggest. Now that youve mentioned it, Im sensing something suspicious about this. Black Robe mightve become a monk, but he has never mentioned anything about all the core assets he used to own. There must be something going on here, Fang Ning said grimly. What can it be? This guy must be trying to trick us! Fang Ning concluded. What kind of trickery could he be playing at? Sir System asked anxiously. Achieving his aims by underhanded means, making concessions in order to gain advantages Fang Ning said coldly. If Yellow Dog did not remind him of it, this thought would never have occurred to him. When he thought about it now, there had to be some problem with this. Those two guys were definitely false monks Chapter 918 - New Changes In The Situation Since these few matters could be settled together, Fang Ning decided to go meet Black Robe and Zhi Nan. A moment after making the decision, Sir System helped him to teleport into the living room of Black Robes villa Ah, the Venerable One has come without notice. Is there anything important? Black Robe, who was making tea for his master noticed his sudden appearance and asked. Oh, matters are as such. Many are holding the all-purpose bacteria with great importance, so it seems like itll be of great use in the future. However, may I know if there are any hidden risks to it? Monk Zhi Nan joined his palms together as he sighed deeply. If it were someone else, I wouldnt have told them about this. But since its the Venerable One asking about this, then I dont mind saying it. However, Id like to ask the Venerable One to make an oath not to let a third person hear of this. Im willing to make that oath, Fang Ning agreed promptly. Hey, I can still hear it, Sir System reminded. Youre not human. With these words, Fang Ning dismissed Sir System to a corner to draw circles Right there and then, Fang Ning made his vow. The truth is as such. The all-purpose bacteria has many functions that can bring great benefits to everyone, but its also a type of bacteria thats capable of devouring all beings. However, Ive completely sealed off its all-devouring mechanism. So as long as others dont find out about this, no one would be able to break the seal. I havent mentioned this to anyone else precisely because Im afraid itll draw the attention of some evil ones, Zhi Nan slowly explained. I see. Then Fang Ning thought, Now this makes more sense. Just like the mass-energy conversion formula, it can completely solve the energy problem of humanity on the one hand and thoroughly destroy the living environment of human beings on the other. Nonetheless, throughout human history, the formula had never been abandoned because of the risk it posed. Instead, various mechanisms were employed to control its harm so that it could be used as safely and peacefully as possible. Such was the case for the all-purpose bacteria as well. Although it held a huge threat, when faced with all the benefits it brought, this threat would become tolerable. Fang Ning understood that even if he told Ren Ruofeng about this flaw, the person would not hesitate to use it too. Given that the other party had been constantly pushing for a population explosion plan, he was well aware that the core of the population plan, which was to use the River of Blood to nurture the population, would require his participation in order for it to be realized. Once the population increases, the amount of basic necessities would have to keep up with it. This would then cause an exponential rise in the pressure that is placed on the entire ecosystem. Based on the Earths current ecosystem carrying capacity, it would be impossible for the planet to carry too many people. Therefore, this was even more unlikely for an Arcane Realm. Yet, this strain of bacteria could solve that whole problem. After clarifying this matter, Fang Ning pretended to ask in an indifferent manner, When I went to Morality City just now, Yellow Dog asked me about the Red Queen Cloud Computational Center. May I know to where Black Robe has moved it? Monk Zhi Nan turned to look at Black Robe. Black Robe was taken off-guard by the question. Feeling a sudden headache, he stuttered, I, I cant remember clearly. I mightve placed it someplace important. As soon as he finished speaking, he met Monk Zhi Nans gaze and noticed the two vortexes appearing in his masters eyes again. They were unusually pitch black and gave off a very strange vibe. Nevermind, I wont force the others to do anything. Fang Ning had also noticed this. So, his conjecture was verified and with that, he took his leave. When you remember, you can let me know. Ill leave first then. Have a safe journey, Venerable One, said Monk Zhi Nan with his palms joined. On his journey home, Fang Ning said to Sir System, My guess wasnt wrong after all. Monk Zhi Nan is planning to return to his original state. Sooner or later, hell turn back into a devil. It seems like theyve already made preparations for it. The only thing missing now is a triggering opportunity. Then, what should we do? Sir System sounded upset. It took us so much effort to make them behave. We cant let them have the chance to cause trouble again. If you go and destroy them, you may trigger their transformation at any time Fang Ning was left without a choice. Let me think of something. Until then, its best to just stall their plan for as long as possible. Ugh, no wonder people always say that the return of the prodigal son is worth more than gold. Indeed, its easier to turn evil than to remain clear-headed. Yes, now this is more like your usual style Sir System commented. Oh, I have an idea. Fang Ning was met with sudden inspiration. Dont they have to enlighten all beings? After some time, lets have them bring the all-purpose bacteria that they developed to that barren planet to open up a new biosphere and make a new path for all beings. With no one there with them, therell be no conflict and no one to harm so this can prevent devilish thoughts from recurring. Mr. Rich Boss, youre so smart When it comes to ensnaring others, you have so many ideas, Sir System said. No wonder I used to be tricked by you all the time. Thanks for the compliment. Fang Ning did not care how Sir System felt about this. As the discussion came to an end, Fang Ning put these matters aside and waited patiently for the all-purpose bacteria testing to be completed. Half a month had passed by, but there was still no news on the completion of the all-purpose bacteria testing. At the present moment, it was already the fourth year and fourth month of Shenyuan. In the warm spring, flowers blossomed profusely; both the cities and the open country were filled with greenery and full of vigor. However, underneath this vitality, the forces of evil were regaining strength while strange things happened more frequently. In the news and forums, all kinds of strange topics were nothing new. Compared to the daily car accidents that used to fill the news, these topics seemed to still be on the rise and was appearing more frequently. Sir System, I noticed that your devil-fighting business is becoming a little too much to handle these days. You used to complain all the time that there are no monsters to fight. I suppose now you cant even fight them all, said Fang Ning all of a sudden this day. What can I do? I have no other choice Sir System muttered. A sword-energy descended from the sky, purging and purifying a corpse that had just gotten up from the dirty alley. Its tattered clothing and greasy hair indicated that it used to be the most ordinary tramp before its death. Perhaps it had died of hunger, of illness, or of cold weather. In any case, its hatred of the living had allowed it to rise again. True. Even though you can use teleportation, solving these problems still takes time, and within that period of time you take, therell be strange events occurring in some other places. No wonder I have a feeling that your reputation has dropped slightly. Im afraid that there are quite a few people blaming you behind your back, Fang Ning said sympathetically. Well, theres nothing I can do about that. As the vitality concentration increases day by day, the Mysterious Maxim strengthens. The chances of a potential creature becoming a sprite and creating trouble that was initially one in ten thousand have now increased to one in a hundred. The crucial part is that these were minor threats, and even after killing them, only tens or hundreds of experience points can be gained. However, if they arent eliminated, they can actually kill people. More so, they can even do harm to an entire village community. So they must be dealt with when encountered, Sir System sighed. Give me a moment. Ill go ask Anderson about this. Still had some conscience, Fang Ning immediately went to the Draconic Penitentiary. When Anderson heard of this, he quickly explained, My Lord, this is actually an inevitable stage of natural evolution. Please explain it further, Fang Ning prompted. Therefore, Anderson went on, When a person dies unexpectedly, the resentment and hatred left behind will grow into a source of peculiarities. When the Mysterious Maxim used to be weaker, nothing much happened when a person died. No matter how bitter or tragic the persons death was, it wouldnt lead to any variations and affect the living. However, things are different now. Abnormal deaths, those who died with a sense of unwillingness, and those with the slightest bit of discontent will all become food for the evil. Humans are a weak type of creature. Even old people who die of natural causes are usually unwilling to depart from this word and filled with obsession. As the Mysterious Maxim grows in strength, these obsessions will begin to turn into a strange power that can counteract against the real world. After hearing his explanation, Fang Ning finally understood why Sir System was becoming increasingly busy Every year, statistics had shown that the number of deaths worldwide was more than 50 million people. With the deaths of so many people, one could easily imagine how great the resulting source of resentment was. Right now, there were not enough cultivators around the Earth to purify all of them. Its most likely that this is one of the reasons Oldman Ren is so urgently in need of the all-purpose bacteria. It seems like he wants to move all the Chinese people into the Arcane Realm. There, the dead can be managed and purified in a centralized manner, which will be way more convenient, Fang Ning said to Sir System. Thats true. For this outside world, itll eventually come to a point where on cultivators can stay in it, Sir System said with certainty. In hindsight, although those gods were always on their high horses and making people uncomfortable, they were right to say that mortals dont deserve to live on the Earth said Fang Ning as he recalled the contract between humans and gods that he once made. Indeed, cultivators have the ability to stand up against these strange events and they may even gain quite a lot of benefits from them, so theyll be able to survive by killing. Although they cant compete with me, when they kill monsters, at least they can obtain cultivation materials and gain something out of it. However, normal people wont get the slightest benefit. Theyd be considered lucky already if they werent scared to death, Sir System said in agreement. Chapter 919 - The Reopening Of The Divine Gate In the System Space. After Fang Ning had had a discussion with the System, both of them realized that no proper measure could be taken. It was almost impossible for a hero to face off against the enemy. There was only so much Sir System could do despite his might. He could not stop himself from grumbling. Axiom Daddy wont even do something about it. This change of Maxim is under its jurisdiction. Hmph, that idiot probably cant wait for this to happen. Anyway, evil forces are also a source of power to it, such that the resentment created from dead people is also a form of power. It doesnt discriminate between good and evil, so of course, it wont care and neither will it take the initiative to cleanse everything, Sir System emphasized. Although Sir System usually had a biased opinion of the Heavenly Axiom but this time, Fang Ning had to admit that it had a valid point. Ah, this fellow is busy resisting the Upper Realm gods, so he cant take care of a lot of matters. It used to be quite efficient with the opening of the Divine Gate, the publishing of the Divine List and the creation of Heavenly Axiom Treasures. Unfortunately in recent times, aside from the past few days, when you got a treasure from Mars, it borrowed the Divine Monument babies and comes out for a while. Yet other times, it is nearly non-existent. The two Upper Realm gods have been chased out by Zhi Nan, so it should take a breather as well and lend its brothers a helping hand, a troubled Fang Ning replied. Hmph, who knows? Its better if it doesnt come out, at least it wont give me trouble. One day itll do something to me Sir System rambled incessantly. The two of them were chatting when a green frog hopped towards them and stopped right in front of Fang Ning. It stared at him with large, round eyes. Hey, baby frog, is there anything? Fang Ning was curious. The green frogs eyes glittered with excitement. Axiom Daddy just told me that the Divine Gate can now be opened for the second time Sweat beads formed on Fang Nings head. He whispered to the System. This fellow must have been eavesdropping on us. How else could it do something like this right after I mention it? Really? Let me scold it for verification An idea came to Sir System. Hold your horses. Youre seriously lacking in your wits, why scold it for no reason? It might not differentiate between good and evil, but at least it wont harm us as Im a local and we belong to the same faction. If you scold it, be prepared to lose at least three basic Favorability Points. Fang Ning rolled his eyes. The System had been having an unstable thinking process. Oh, forget it then. But what goodies can we get from this reopening of the Divine Gate? Sir System asked. Fang Ning reprimanded the System. Look at you, all you care about are goodies. Are you even a Hero System? Even Yue Buqun isnt as vicious as you 1 Then what should we think about? Sir System retorted. We should think about what to do in order to use this opportunity to achieve a power balance and to defuse dangerous situations. This should be the proper mentality of a Hero, Fang Ning lectured the System. Youre such a phony. Youre the laziest one here and everything is a passing fad to you. If it wasnt for me who kept tabs on all the promises you made, you would have broken them for the umpteenth time. Sir System lectured savagely. Fang Ning said nothing, for he knew what the System said was true. He changed the subject swiftly and asked the green frog affectionately, Baby frog, has the time of opening of the Divine Gate been confirmed? Yes, it is. Itll be opened three days later and the venue are still being decided by the master, the green frog replied hurriedly. It looked like it could not wait to leave at once. Fang Ning understood its feeling. The green frog was cooped up in the System Space every day and there was no place for it to have fun. Naturally, it was more comfortable for it to go out and it could also cause some trouble for those geniuses Alright, since weve experienced this once, we shall do it again according to the previous procedure. Fang Ning was not bothered by this matter. What do you mean by do it again? Youre just going to push the work to me once more. I bet youve forgotten what the previous procedure is like? Sir System protested. Quit complaining all the time. As a System, ask not what the world can do for you, but ask what you can do for the world. Fang Ning gave the System a pep talk. You were the one who started this complaint, Sir System snapped. Really? I forgot. Looks like Axiom Daddy still listens to us. A leader who accepts advice from his subordinates is a good leader, Fang Ning commented. I never thought that you would be even more thick-skinned than me now. Its true, you do get influenced by the people around you. Sir System mused knowingly. Thank you for your compliment, Fang Ning replied with an air of indifference. After that, he instructed the System, Inform Ren Ruofeng and the rest of our allies about this so that they can prepare three days ahead. The remaining matters are easy. The same place, above the Pacific Ocean no, have the opening of the Divine Gate take place on the Lunaette this time. Its more spacious and classier over there I see. I shall inform them, but I gotta let you know that you must get some goodies for me, Sir System nagged. Relax, therell be goodies for you, Fang Ning muttered. The training ground of Chinas Truth Department Headquarters. A group of elite cadets was training vigorously. They were using the most traditional ways of strengthening their muscles and boosting their agility. This was the proper cultivation method as proven by scientific research. It was not just Vitality Respiration that they had to learn, but also the training of their physical bodies. Through this sort of training, they can boost their morale which fulfills the principle of cultivation. After cultivating abilities and completing the process of Vitality Respiration, they strengthened their bodies through regular exercises which helped with their bodies restoration and the deepening of their cultivation bases. On the contrary, cultivating in isolation might be cooler but it was not scientific as life itself revolved around motion. Scientific research stated that long-term isolation might result in claustrophobia and could lead to the repeated appearances of inner demons. Deviatory psychosis was often caused by prolonged cultivation in isolation. Of course, someone with a cultivation base that was equivalent to the ones possessed by gods and devils did not have to be concerned about such a problem. However, to the cadets who were still learning about cultivation, they had to be aware of this aspect. The Divine Gate has reopened? When the cadets heard about this from their trainers, they glanced at each other with surprised expressions before they burst into a happy cheer. Finally, another opportunity had been reborn! I guess its here at last. All this while, I knew that shouldnt be a one-time opportunity. As theres a Divine List, it surely has to be rearranged after some time, someone remarked excitedly. Weve been training for more than two years, so I dont believe we cant achieve something this time, another person added with confidence. It depends. It might be those same fellows again. Most people felt apathetic. Although the cadets were some of the brightest individuals in the country, they were aware of their own limitations. They still had a lot to learn as compared to the ones at the very top. However, no one wanted to remain an amateur. Whoever could enter the Divine Gate had a much easier time at cultivating when he or she returned, which was sort of like using a cheat code. One after the other, Qiao Zijiang, Qiao Zishan, and Xu Rui achieved the Lake level. Coincidentally, they had ascended the Divine Gate despite not passing one stage. One should be aware that Lake-level powerhouses were the greatest champions on Earth right now. Whatever it is, we should at least be given a chance. Their cultivation bases are much higher than ours. They cant always leave us at the back of the line, can they? some cadets commented disgruntledly. True, they should divide the quotas fairly. Whats the point of letting the same old people back in? I rarely see them putting in any real effort. They just reap whatever benefits they can get from the people in front of them, another person remarked. The cadets comments traveled around fast. Soon, Ren Ruofeng got wind of them. He shook his head helplessly. This has only just begun and the viciousness of the competition for cultivation resources has already reared its ugly head. If, one day, a person really becomes a god, how would the others feel? After all, the organizations resources are being used to nurture this, he told the big bosses in front of him. Resources must be exchanged in return for dedication. That handful of individuals nearly lost their lives to acquire such an opportunity. No one got it for free, Qiao Anping replied angrily. When he risked his life together with his nephew and niece, those young people could train peacefully. Now, they made scornful remarks. He was not the type of person to hold grudges, yet he felt unpleasant after hearing those comments. I have no choice. Ill ask Venerable One whether a few more quotas can be added so that we can placate those people. Its true, we cant just focus on training and nurturing experts. Regular folks need proper care, too, and they make up the majority of the organization, Ren Ruofeng consoled him. Do your best, Oldman Ren. For the past two years, the populations of the demon, spirits, and devil clans have reduced a lot. I doubt theyll be able to get enough candidates to fill the quotas. Ten candidates per clan might be too many for them, so we might be able to get some extra quotas from their sides. Qiao Anpings tone began to soften. It can only be confirmed after asking Venerable One. I still dont know whether the quotas can be transferred, Ren Ruofeng replied. Chapter 920 - A Transfer Of Quotas The second opening of the Divine Gate was quite rushed and this confirmed Fang Nings belief that Axiom Daddy made this decision at the last minute. When Sir System informed all of their allies, another horrifying thought flashed across Fang Nings mind but he did not think it through properly. So, he blurted out, Ive never regarded this Heavenly Axiom to be a rather unreliable fellow. It doesnt live up to its promises. Its clearly stated on the Divine Monuments instruction manual, Every three months, activate Stairway to Heaven once. How many years have now passed? This is normal! On the other hand, Sir System was unaffected by this matter. Why? It was Fang Nings turn to be baffled. Isnt the Earths Heavenly Axiom the place where the consciousness of Earths living beings gathers? One of the best survival skills of Earths living beings is cheating. Naturally, the Heavenly Axiom will inherit your fine traditions Sir System justified. Hmm, onlookers do see things in a clearer light. Fang Ning had to admit this. It looks like we must get to know the Heavenly Axiom again. Whoever views it like a newborn baby is gonna suffer losses. The ones who are gonna suffer losses are all of you since I wont be losing anything. It cant do anything to me. Sir System smirked. Fortunately, weve discovered this in time and we can plan ahead. Youre right, this is one of the greatest characteristics of human beings. We adopt instead of adhering to old methods. Regardless of a treasures instruction manual or a signed treaty, well tear and disregard both, and this bears a national credit rating as well, Fang Ning said solemnly. Moreover, it already has a loophole. It said that it will be activated every three months, but it didnt say that it must be activated. Whats the point of your load of bull? Sir System was getting impatient. Theres a point. Its related to the important task of creating a Saint System in the future! Fang Ning finally realized what he was worried about and felt annoyed. It would be fine if that third-rate crap did not understand what he meant, but it is such an unfortunate situation where it misunderstood him as well. I dont see it. Lemme ask you. Didnt the Bodhisattva Spirit King mention that the Upper Realm saints like him have received recognition from the Heavenly Axiom after committing great deeds and have acquired permission to detach from the Heavens and Earth? Fang Ning said calmly. Yes, I still have the voice recording with me, Sir System confirmed. Thats right, the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom is too kind! Fang Ning sneered. I bet that at that time, it didnt expect these fellows to wreck the Heavens and Earth after becoming saints. In contrast, our Heavenly Axiom isnt that kind. Judging from minor issues such as the opening of the Divine Gate, we can see that gaining Merits might not necessarily pave a way for you. Instead, one might be manipulated by it and end up doing something for nothing Ah, does this mean that the path of becoming a saint that Ive established earlier and for which I have collected billions of Merit Points, is actually a useless method? Sir System asked anxiously. Its true, I even suspect Zhi Nan could have been cheated too Fang Ning remarked coldly. A wise man once said that one could understand the big picture from viewing a small detail. A minor issue like the opening of the Divine Gate has proved to us that using the old method of becoming a saint in the Upper Realm wont work. The Heavenly Axiom isnt a trustworthy character. What should we do then? Sir System was restless. Wait it out. I have only dismissed one method but Ive yet to determine other suitable methods. Fang Ning spread out both palms and said calmly, Now, I want you to remember all that Ive said as Axiom Daddy might erase my memory one day. As for you, you were never in the Heavenly Axiom so you wont be affected by it. Thats why I brought this up earlier, even though I didnt want to talk about it initially. Understood, Mr. Rich Boss. Youre saying your last words Rest in peace. Ill take good care of your body, Sir System said in a sorrowful manner. Speechless, Fang Ning had an urge to bang his head on the ground. It took him quite some time before he replied through gritted teeth, Relax, I wont die even if you do. In the end, Ill always be the winner. Too bad, Sir System quipped. At the same time, they received a message from Ren Ruofeng which ceased the awkward conversation between the human and the System. Someone inquired whether the quotas reserved for various clans to ascend the Divine Gate can be transferred. Fang Ning got a hold of the green frog. Ask Axiom Daddy whether this is possible. The green frog answered immediately, No need to ask. Its possible but it requires some Heavenly Merit Points. Oh, I get it now. How do I go about it? Fang Ning continued asking. Let the members from two clans who have been chosen to climb the Stairway to Heaven gather in front of the Divine Monument. As long as both sides are willing to transfer the quotas and use up the Heavenly Merit Points of the receiving party, the transfer of quotas can then be completed, the green frog explained. I see. Its obvious that theyre encouraging the strong ones to prey upon the weak, Fang Ning exclaimed. Originally, there were ten quotas allocated to each clan. However, as time went on, certain clans became stronger whereas other clans became weaker. In this case, the weaker clans probably had a hard time selecting ten powerhouses, which would be a waste of the quotas. By climbing the Stairway to Heaven, not only could the members help elevate their respective clans position in the Divine List, but they could also get level-ups for themselves as well. The great green insect learned the Bug skill by climbing the Stairway. In the Spirit Valley. The Bodhisattva Spirit King received Ren Ruofeng and his followers. The Venerable One has informed me about the opening of the Divine Gate. Its not impossible to request for more quotas. After all, due to the congenital limitations of the Spiritual Insects clan, there are less than ten candidates who are capable of climbing the Stairway to Heaven, the Bodhisattva Spirit King said benevolently. Thank you so much, Bodhisattva. We hope youll make it a reality and we shall repay your kind assistance, Ren Ruofeng expressed his gratitude. It was true that speaking to Bodhisattva was a step in the right direction. He had always been easy to negotiate with. Bodhisattva waved his arm. Dont thank me just yet. Im seldom involved in the internal affairs of the Spiritual Insects clan these days. Daqing is the leader of the Spiritual Insects and it needs to approve this issue first. Eh Ren Ruofeng thought that it was easier than he expected. A formula appeared in his minds eye. The great green insect = a simple-minded glutton. He responded at once, We still thank you for your confirmation, Bodhisattva. We shall discuss this matter with Lord Insect Prime. Alright, go then. Bodhisattva smiled. Its currently in the Happiness Clinic at the foot of the mountain. Ren Ruofeng thanked him again before he departed along with his followers. Soon, they arrived at the Happiness Clinic in the city that was at the foot of the mountain and saw the busy green insect. What, you want to become a demon? Sorry, I dont provide this type of service. I can only turn people into men or women, the great green insect was talking to a pale, young man. Ill give you all of my savings provided you turn me into a demon. The young man pleaded desperately. This is related to my lifelong happiness. Isnt your clinic named Happiness Clinic? Eh, why do you want to become a demon? the green insect inquired curiously. Because my wife is a demon, the young man replied. Shes a flower demon and I want to become a flower demon too. You? You cant become a flower demon but you might become flower fertilizer. Chong Daqing cocked its head and studied him intently. Insect God, what are you getting at? The young man was not amused and instead questioned the insect. Chong Daqing shook its head. Dont you understand? Youve been bewitched. If you dont divorce that flower demon, youre going to be as skinny as a twig in less than a month and youll die like a wilted flower. Wont you end up as flower fertilizer when that time comes? It was not easy to mix different clans together. Miscegenation among some people had resulted in various types of diseases, and this occurred back in the material era. In todays Era of Mystery, there would be even more problems if miscegenation occurred between different clans. Interracial love was no piece of cake. In legends and folklore, the White Snake had to cultivate for a thousand years and consumed magical pills that stripped her of her venom before she could unite with Xu Xian. (TN: The White Snake is the main character in the Chinese folklore The Legend of the White Snake. It is about the love story between the White Snake and a human named Xu Xian.) In reality, good things like this seldom took place. Meanwhile, Ren Ruofeng gave a knowing glance to his followers behind him. His two employees approached the young man and showed him their work IDs. Good day, were from the XX Special Affairs Department. We currently have reason to suspect your involvement in a unique case. Please cooperate with our investigation and trust us, this is for your own good. The young man, who boldly questioned Chong Daqing earlier clammed up when he saw the two employees from the Special Affairs Department. Although the two employees were rather weak, the young man followed them without saying a word. About time you all arrived. You even saved me from much trouble too. Chong Daqing smiled and straightened its back. I already know your intention for coming here. Easy, just give me a years supply of food and I shall give you a quota. Uhh, can we change the condition? Ren Ruofeng was unlike Qiao Anping. He had received all sorts of insider info and was aware of the gluttony of this insect. To put it bluntly, if he gave in to the insects whims, a years supply of food produced by China might not be enough for it. Last time, it drank the River of Blood dry! It said it wanted a years supply of food but it did not mention the exact amount How could he make a promise on the spot? There are no other conditions. I dont care about the rest anyway, Chong Daqing said nonchalantly. Then, pray tell, how much do you want to eat in a year? No idea, it depends on my mood. Forget it, Ill look for someone else. Ren Ruofeng backed down temporarily. Hey, wait a minute, Ill give you a figure. Chong Daqing hastily stopped its visitor from leaving. It was not easy to get someone who would be willing to buy a pig in a poke. Chapter 921 - Humans And Spirits On The Same Path As Chong Daqing and Ren Ruofeng continued to bargain, Ma Da and Lu Er, who were busying themselves in the clinic exchanged glances with each other. Discreetly, they called Niu Si who was in charge of the order of the patients, and held a discussion in a storeroom. I think theres more to this matter than it meets the eye Ma Da shared his opinion with his brothers. Lu Er nodded. Big brother is right, I feel the same way too. Brothers, whatre you babbling about? I dont understand a thing and I cant leave my post. Wed better get back to work. I wouldnt want Lord Insect Prime to find us lazing around Niu Si looked at the doorway and uttered anxiously. You dumb bull, weve only been told to provide assistance. We arent actually working here, so the great insect cant do anything about us, Ma Da dismissed Niu Sis concern. Lu Er was not as bold as Ma Da, but he also expressed his agreement. Dont you worry, Niu Si. Lord Insect Prime is busy selling its quota to earn some lunch money. It doesnt have the attention span for us. Right, I just remembered, we can sell our quotas too! Ma Da exclaimed exuberantly. Eh, Old Ma, what do you mean? How do we sell our quotas? Lu Er was puzzled. Do you know why Lord Insect Prime can sell its quota? Instead of giving a proper answer, Ma Da posed a question. Duh, because its the leader of the Spiritual Insects After the first year of Shenyuan, there was no such thing as a fair election. It was all about might. The mightier ones had a say in important matters, Lu Er responded in a matter-of-fact manner. Exactly. You should all know that Sanmei, whos a Spirit King, is already a Lake-level champion and shes fit to lead the Spirit clan. The last time the Divine Gate opened, Sanmei lacked the required cultivation base. Plus, because she had an inner struggle at that time, she was unable to enter the Divine Gate and wasnt fit to lead the Spirit clan. But this time, she cant make the same mistake again and lose a great opportunity, Ma Da explained sternly to the two idiots. Lu Er had a sudden realization. Now that you mention her, lets go find Sanmei. He was about to teleport back to the Spirit Valley. Ma Da grabbed hold of him at once and cautioned him, Dont be so impulsive. Do you all know what Sanmeis inner struggle is? Lu Er shook his head while Niu Si displayed a dumbfounded look. This is the real reason behind the death of her family members in a fire. When Sanmei was burned to death, she was still very young and couldnt recall the reason for that incident. The only way to know the truth is to summon her parents souls for questioning, Ma Da summarized calmly. Mm, if thats the case, why dont I see Sister San seeking help from Bodhisattva whos experienced at summoning souls? Niu Si scratched his scalp and asked puzzledly. So silly of you, Ma Da berated him. This matter has scarred Sanmei, so how could she simply walk up to Bodhisattva and ask for his help? We should be the ones helping her. It sounds like youve known about this all along, big brother. Why do you think of helping her now? Lu Er was somewhat annoyed. F*ck off, I didnt want to help her last time as I didnt want her to go through the pain and suffering again. However, theres a good opportunity coming up for her this time. Itll be a shame if she gives it up. Its time she learned to confront her past, Ma Da declared firmly. Liar Lu Er muttered and told Niu Si, Hes just trying to reap the rewards for himself, yet he pretends to be so magnanimous. Weve been brothers for more than a decade. Does he really think we dont understand his character? Niu Si responded with a firm nod. He, too, felt that it was unethical of Big Brother Ma to do so. Dammit, I did so out of kindness. It was supposed to be a win-win situation. How come Ive turned out to be the bad guy now? Ma Da cried exasperatedly. Forget it, what do you say we should do, big brother? Should we see Bodhisattva now? Lu Er asked immediately. No, we shall see someone else, hes easier to negotiate with, Ma Da replied confidently. Lu Er and Niu Si stole glances at each other and realized at once that Ma Da had been harboring this thought for a long time. Or else, how could he have come up with an idea in such a short span of time? At Vigilante As farm villa. Vigilante A had just returned from slaying a devil when he bumped into the three individuals from the Association of Spirit Kings. They were the same ones whom he had punished last time. They were drinking tea in the living room and they looked like they have been waiting for a long time. Whats the purpose of your visit? Out of respect towards the Bodhisattva Spirit King, Sir System behaved cordially towards them. Oh, Venerable One, its like this. Ma Da took the lead and summarized their purpose of visit. Oh, so apparently you want to seek the location of two souls, but its quite inconvenient. Based on what youve said, the two individuals had died many years ago Vigilante A shook his head. Fang Ning scowled. What do you mean by inconvenient? The Heavenly Axiom of the Land of Sanguinity could be seized by you and you could look for whoever you wanted. Last time, when you helped Bai Ruocang with investigating the souls of his clan members who died in vain, you were able to look for them at once. I remember it very clearly. Stop bothering me! Dont talk the talk unless you walk the walk! Sir System shooed Fang Ning away. Fang Ning could only retreat to a corner and brood. Although he matched with the Heavenly Axiom of the Land of Sanguinity, with his current powers, he was still incapable of using the Heavenly Axiom to search for any kind of soul. Only a weirdo like Sir System was able to do so easily. When Ma Da heard Vigilante As response, he clenched his teeth. Its like this, once we resolve Sanmeis inner struggle, shell then be fit to lead the Spirit clan in the form of a Spirit King. If youre able to help us, Venerable One, we shall give you a huge reward. In that case, I have no choice but to help you just this once. However, please dont tell anyone else about this matter. After all, not everyone will understand the relationship between humans and spirits. Vigilante A finally agreed to this request. Sure, sure. Were very grateful for your assistance, Venerable One, Ma Da thanked him. Instead of pleading to Bodhisattva, he went out of his way to look for the Venerable Dragon God for this outcome. Vigilante A had always exchanged things with the same value. He neither troubled or looked down upon others as long as they did not commit any evil deeds. It was much more inconvenient if he sought assistance from Bodhisattva as Ma Das true intention was not that straightforward If he could not be firm and uncompromising, he had to go farther to seek help. After they finished conversing, Vigilante A drew a stroke across the air and a light gate appeared. He then gestured to the three visitors to follow him. One by one, the four individuals passed through the light gate and arrived at the bank of the River of Blood in the Land of Sanguinity. However, the River of Blood had already been transformed into a clear stream, or better known as the Mother River. Wait here, all of you. Ill be back very soon, Vigilante A informed them and disappeared with a swoosh. The three individuals waited obediently beside the river and dared not to make a move. This was someone else territory after all. This hero is quite easy to negotiate with, no? Niu Si chirped after a while. He has always been like that. As long as you dont do bad things, this hero will treat you equally, unlike those deities with their haughtiness, Lu Er mused. While the three of them were chit-chatting, Sir System had already located the souls of Zhu Hongyings parents. System Notification: [The System has searched all souls within the arcane realms Heavenly Axiom and discovered the souls of Zhu Hongyings parents.] Sigh, were lucky this time. When they died, the Heavenly Axioms Maxim began to change and they could turn into souls, Fang Ning remarked. What do you mean by lucky? Its normal. The fact that Zhu Hongying can become a Spirit King after her death proves that her parents had good genes. The whole family died at the same time, hence its impossible for one to end up as a Spirit King while the other two couldnt even become spirits, Sir System ridiculed his Host. Yeah, Mr. Know-It-All, Fang Ning snorted. Its the truth. Sir System grinned. Thus, Vigilante A led the souls of the middle-aged couple to the three men. They are Zhu Hongyings parents. Theyre incredibly lucky that their souls havent been torn apart. They were supposed to be reincarnated as mechs, but since youre early, I shall hand them over to you and let them reunite with their daughter. Thank you very much, Vigilante A. Ma Da expressed his appreciation. Just keep to your promise. Alright, I have some other things to attend to and I shall leave now. Vigilante A disappeared at once after he finished speaking. After that, Ma Da greeted the two souls, Little nephew Ma is pleased to meet you, Uncle Zhu and Aunt Liu. You, you are Lil Ma? The soul of the middle-aged man seemed to recognize him. Yes, yes, Im Lil Ma. Weve not seen each other for over twenty years but you still remember me. Praise the Heavens! Ma Da wiped a tear from his eye. Argh, its fate. I still remember the tragedy that befell our family The middle-aged woman also recognized the three men as the descendants of the village and wept. Uncle, Auntie, dont be sad. Sanmei has already received enlightenment from Bodhisattva and bringing both of you back to life is no problem. Your family reunion is just around the corner, Ma Da comforted the couple. The five individuals chatted for a moment before they left the Land of Sanguinity through the Divine Gate. Concerned about the two elders safety, Ma Da took out a Soul Preservation Jar and had them stay in it. He then brought them back to the mountain. Lu Er witnessed the whole process and exhaled a pent-up breath. How could he not think about that? The Era of Mythology reigned the world, yet his thinking process was still restricted by the old ways. He should have done that a long time ago. What did a human have to fear about death? As long as one had a soul, was not one still able to reunite with his or her family after reincarnating as an insect or a mech? The belief that humans and spirits walked distinctly separate paths was rather true. After all, humans could not stand the abundance of Yin Energy while spirits needed it to survive. However, this problem would not exist after reincarnation. Both Spiritual Insects and mechs could live without Yin Energy. In other words, they were actually brought back to life. He had a nagging feeling that he could do much more with his teleportation skill which he had learned for two years. Chapter 922 - We Are Even Inside the Spirit King Cave in the Spirit Valley. Lu Er gazed at Zhu Sanmei and her parents who were hugging each other and crying inside the cave. This scene struck a chord with him and he retreated quietly. Ma Da followed him out of the cave. Big brother Ma, I have a sudden idea, he told his brother in a low voice. What kind of idea? Ma Da asked eagerly. This time, he showed his face publicly in front of Sanmei. Next time, riding on someone elses coattails was not an inconceivable idea. I think that we can start a loved-ones delivery service for those who passed away or died in vain. Dont you recall what the Venerable One has said, that the souls were supposed to reincarnate as mechs? We interfered and allowed the souls of Sanmeis parents to reunite with her family. A marvelous idea, no? Its a sellers market and we can collect Yin merits too Lu Er said seriously. Ma Da listened and stared at his little brother with raised eyebrows even though it was inappropriate of him to bring this up while Sanmei and her parents were still in tears. He waved his brother towards an adjacent cave. Not a bad idea, but have you ever wondered why Bodhisattva and the Venerable One wouldnt do something like this? Ma Da inquired. Simple, these two figures are preoccupied with their own duties. How else will they be able to focus on this type of business? We should be the ones taking over, Lu Er answered confidently. Ma Da was a bit shocked. He simply could not wrap his head around it. He added, Think about it. For instance, you passed away recently and your funeral service has been held. The next moment, we bring your mech back to your family What happens then? Well only frighten the rest of your family members. Moreover, not everyone wishes to see the return of their elders, such as those people from wealthy families. Youre still the wise one, big brother Ma. Lu Er paced the ground. His brother had a point, but he was reluctant to give up and continued, Nonetheless, people who died young or people whore breadwinners of the family are different. Their family members will definitely want them back. Well have to consider this very carefully. Hmm, your idea is fine, but we cannot generalize this matter and we must analyze every minute detail. Ma Da nodded. Still, wed better ask Bodhisattva about this. This matter will involve a lot of people, so we must be cautious. You make the decision, big brother. Lu Er felt motivated. The two of them went to the main cave to meet with Elder Gui Da. Bodhisattva was not someone one could meet at any time. Normally, one had to seek the permission of the Elder to do so, unlike the Venerable Dragon God who was on an equal rank as Bodhisattva. As long as both sides were close, they could meet with each other easily. When the Elder of the Association of Spirit Kings heard of this, he decided that he could not make a decision and informed Bodhisattva at once. A while later, they were given permission to meet with Bodhisattva in the Spiritual Insect Realm. The two brothers trekked through the Spiritual Insect Realm and approached Bodhisattva. Bodhisattva expressed his agreement after listening to their idea. Your kindness is commendable. This world is empty, unlike the Upper Realm with its bunch of rigid regulations, yet you dont need to conform to the old ways. Start off slowly and begin your work on those who died in vain. Of course, you must discuss with their family members first and dont frighten them, for the road to Hell is paved with good intentions. We shall honor your advice, Bodhisattva, the brothers declared as they bowed. At Vigilante As farm villa, when Fang Ning finished listening to Lu Er and his brother, he felt a surge of awe. We never thought of this before. Since souls can be reincarnated as spiritual insects and mechs, its natural for them to reunite with their families. This is the path of humans. Due to our adherence to the concept that humans and spirits walked separate paths, we never thought of this. He let out a long sigh. Danger lurked at every corner in the Era of Mystery. At the same time, things that could not be done in the past were achievable now. This showed how enigmatic the current era was. Even if you came up with this idea eons ago, I wouldnt have the energy to put up with your bullsh*t. I dont have the time to investigate who their relatives are every single day, Sir System remarked in disdain. Fang Ning was not surprised by its outburst. The System was never a hero to begin with and it did not have a righteous heart. It would be futile to hope for the System to be benevolent and help reunite families by resurrecting their loved ones. He replied, You dont have to investigate this time. They can look for those mechs first and select the ones who died in vain. Then, they can find out where their family members are currently living. With this method, we dont have to get involved. Were just providing a platform. Oh, thats it? Why didnt you tell me sooner? They should share some of the profits with me, no? Sir System sniggered. Dont you think they might not share the profits with you? Fang Ning asked. Sir System answered firmly, Impossible. Hey, dont you think that this defies the law of nature? Fang Ning gasped. Theres nothing to defy, only that the medical technology of you humans has improved a lot. In the past, you could only heal physical bodies, but now, you can save souls as well. Forget about those people who died of old age, but if its possible to save those who died in accidents, why not save them? There have been numerous accounts of such situations in myths and legends, but only people who were closely related to them could save them. Today, in the face of the market, everybody is equal, Sir System justified. Youve got a point. Looks like Im the narrow-minded one. Were even, then, Fang Ning mused. Oh no, Black Robe has become a monk, so no one is taking care of the mech reincarnation matter? And you wanted to release them onto that new planet, Sir System reminded his Host. Eh, doesnt he have other subordinates? I suppose there are people who will take over this matter? Fang Ning muttered. Then think of a way to overcome this problem. We dont have the skill to perform mech reincarnations, Sir System replied. We need to put this on hold. Time flies and the Divine Gate will be opened the day after tomorrow. Well talk about this again after the opening of the Divine Gate. Fang Nings head hurt. It was so inconvenient to do something. Whereas, reading novels and playing games were easier Sir System fell speechless. It was so typical of its Host. Two days later, on the Lunaette. In front of the highest green mountain peak, at the foot of the mountain where the Azure Mountains new base was located. A sea of faces could be seen there. From afar, it looked like there were millions of people waiting at the foot of the mountain. It was different from the first opening of the Divine Gate. This time, the news spread fast. It was normal too. When the Gate opened for the first time, many clan members were not prepared for it. Whereas, this time around, Fang Ning had informed his allies and they got to know about this event through various methods. The time that his allies had to make preparations was greatly reduced. However, they only had a period of three days which was short enough and so, it could not be shortened any more. Earth had four major clans, which were comprised of humans, demons, spirits, and devils respectively. With the Spiritual Insects clan thrown in the mix, these were the five clans that topped the Divine List last time. Meanwhile, they had already assembled at the venue and each clan could be observed very clearly among the masses. The human clan was the most populous and the most boisterous. The remaining three clans had obviously been weakened and regressed. The demon clan was roughed up by Vigilante A and it was now dominated by the Greater Rat clan. The spirits clan suffered the same fate. Every day, Sir System demanded the seed of malevolent spirits from the Association of Spirit Kings. In spite of this, among the spirits clan, the strength of malevolent spirits was the easiest to level up as they were able to absorb Resentment at will to invigorate themselves. Resentment was unlike Vitality. It was another form of spiritual force which was under the same category as incense and belief. The dwindling number of malevolent spirits resulted in the stagnation of the spirits clans power. As for the devil clan, even the most powerful Devil Saint had become a monk. How could they possibly stand a chance with their current lineup? The present leader of the clan was Black Robes former subordinate, Claudia and the Devil Saint disciple she was looking after, Saki Yamanashi. These two women did not receive enlightenment, but they ended up as leaders of the devil clan. Zhi Nan could not be bothered about the reopening of the Divine Gate. He felt indifferent after hearing about the news. Instead of checking the event out, he continued to enlighten the people around him. Fang Ning was already standing at the top of the mountain. He scanned a few of the major clans and felt a certain smugness. He could put on a front once again Chapter 923 - Server Update As Fang Ning was about to deliver an introduction, a high-pitched voice burst out from the foot of the mountain. Its said that the Venerable Dragon God is known for his fairness, but thats not the truth. This time, some people have already gotten the low-down about the opening of the Divine Gate and they conspired to steal quotas from other clans. How vile! Sh*t Fang Ning held his breath. Whos this fellow? Who dares to wield a blade in front of a tiger? Sir, they think your blade isnt swift enough, he whispered to Sir System. I never use a blade, Sir System replied coolly. Fang Ning ignored the Systems irrelevant reply and stared at the distance. He wanted to make out who that brazen fellow was. With Vigilante As upgraded vision and hearing ability, he was able to trace the source of the voice despite being a thousand meters away from the foot of the mountain He noticed that the voice had came from the Indians faction among the humans. There were three men and two bulls, where one bull had longer horns than the other. A large group of servants and followers accompanied them Fang Ning looked closely and realized that, instead of a man, the bull with long horns was the one that talked. What do you mean by long and short horns? Those are a bull and a cow, get it? Sir System jeered. Fang Nings blood was boiling and he did not care about the animals genders. He immediately glided down from the mountain peak and stared at the lying no, the honest bull. He looked at the bull in the eyes and uttered coldly, You are only aware that some people received the news earlier. Do you know why it happened to some people instead of others? The bull was not intimidated. Instead, it replied sharply, Hmph, wasnt it caused by the selfishness of someone who claimed to be fair and righteous?! The noise at the foot of the mountain had died down. In fairness, many forces were disgruntled about this. However, they also understood that this was normal and nothing was fair in this world. Particularly, when a clash of interests was imminent, it was important to establish boundaries. Whenever a reward was in sight, who would not want it for himself and his allies? Whether or not a force knew how to play around with double standards was an indication of how mature it was. If someone was truly fair and square, he was Idiot No. 1. It was important to understand that when you were the one taking the blame, unrelated people would never donate a single cent to you or defend you. Obviously, the Venerable Dragon God was no fool. He lived up to his reputation as the Eastern Pharos because a pharos always illuminated objects close to itself As they said, there were only cases of giving wrong titles but not wrong nicknames. This situation occurred to some pharos nation many years ago. Fang Ning wanted to punch the bull to death. However, he could not do so as he bore the title of a Hero. No wonder so many powerhouses became devils. Those who became devils could freely kill anyone who stood in their paths, which was exceptionally tempting. Thus, he announced coldly, I honor the orders from the Heavens and the will of the people and Im fair in delivering rewards and punishment! Instead of living a moral life, some animals only know how to oppress civilians of this nation. They sit on their high horses and live a lavish lifestyle but disregard the poor and the needy. Yet, they expect to be treated fairly like the benevolent ones. How shameless of them! Everybody at the foot of the mountain fell silent. If a regular Joe were to say this, no one would believe him. However, Vigilante A said this out loud and he could not be rebutted. After all, the ones who received the low-down regarding the Divine Gates opening represented the forces that leaned towards the benevolent side in this Era of Mystery, regardless of Chinas Truth Department or the Bodhisattva Spirit Kings Association of Spirit Kings. At least, they put on a convincing front. The bulls eyes were red with anger. Nevertheless, he could only exhale hot breaths incessantly and failed to say a word. The three representatives of the Indian Trinity, Maram, Sina, and Kamal kept their mouths shut. They had a placid air about them and did not bother to defend the bull, as if they only wanted to witness the ongoing fight. Everyone saw this and began to whisper amongst themselves. Looks like the Indians arent as united as we think. Of course, those three are the disciples of the Trinity. The two divine bulls, however, are totem worships born of their land and theres a huge clash of interest between them. After all, theres only so much incense that can be offered by India. With the arrival of two more local idols, the share of incense would be thinned out among themselves. I see, this bull wanted to show how fierce he is but got burned. Also, the other Indians will see that these two divine bulls are no more powerful than them. True, thats the way to win the peoples support. If you cant do any better, make sure your opponent is worse than you and youll win by default Some people sneered. In this respect, the representatives of the Trinity seemed to be much more intelligent than the local divine bull idols. When the two divine bulls overheard the snide remarks, they became ever more furious. They would have charged towards the mass of people had they not been intimidated by Vigilante As reputation of being a wise and formidable figure. Therefore, they could only brace themselves against the onslaught of jeers and humiliating remarks. Fang Ning felt a surge of satisfaction as he saw this. This was reality! As long as he was powerful and spoke logically, he could let his opponent bear the shame. His opponent was unable to argue with him till the end because doing so would be unreasonable. If his opponent tried to be violent, he would end that person with one hit! On the contrary, he never encountered such a situation when he played games online. He had never convinced someone with a differing opinion successfully, no matter how logical his arguments were. Luckily, he had the System to seize him and to pave a smooth-sailing path to success for him, which made him the proud person he was today. Winning like that was a breeze. As soon as this idea popped up in Fang Nings mind, he quickly concealed it. Its too late, Ive seen everything. At least you still have a heart and know how to be grateful, Sir System nagged. Youd better get some more goodies for me from the reopening of the Divine Gate. Fang Ning pretended not to hear the Systems words. After reprimanding the insolent divine bulls, he flew back to the top of the mountain and summoned the Divine Monument. Reveal thyself, Divine Monument. Show thyself, Divine List. Open up, Divine Gate Ascension to the Heavens begins here He recycled the same speech from last time. Much time had passed anyway and most likely no one remembered that, so no one would accuse him of being repetitious Cant you use some new phrases? So boring, Sir System whined. Damn, this idiot remembers everything clearly. Following that, everyone lifted their heads. All of a sudden, millions of golden light rays radiated from the top of the mountain and a giant, golden gate emerged within the bright light. A dark fog could be seen beyond the gate. Not an inch of the golden light ray was able to penetrate the fog. It was a completely different phenomenon as compared to the last time. The people who ascended the Divine Gate last time might not remember what Vigilante A said, but they never forgot the fog beyond the gate. The ten steps that were clouded by the dense fog could still be seen. The view beyond the ten steps was covered and it could not be seen clearly. The present scenery bore a stark contrast to that of the past. A number of people began to make comments. Eh, Mr. Rich Boss, you did give the wrong speech, Sir System ridiculed Fang Ning. Huh, how come? Fang Ning gazed at the sight behind the gate. It was hidden beneath the dismal dark fog and he had no idea about the things that laid beyond the Divine Gate. A feeling of terror surged in his heart. He quickly telepathized through the Divine Monument. Baby frog, whats the matter now? The green frog immediately replied, Axiom Daddy made an update on the functions at the last minute. The Stairway to Heaven still needs to be climbed and it lies beneath the dark fog. The front is the same as last time. The first step is a test of the cultivation of the heart; the second step tests power; the third step tests knowledge, but with a lowered difficulty; the fourth step leads one towards the Realm of Terror. The more powerful one is, the more rewards that can be gained from that realm. In other words, Axiom Daddy wont dish out rewards freely like the last time. Hmm Looks like Im right, the Path of Ascension to Heaven has become a reality. One wrong step and the tester will ascend to Heaven to be a Buddha, Fang Ning mused. Hey, dont jinx it, Sir System snorted. Nonsense, the baby frog has already stated that the Heavenly Axiom Server updated its functions at the last minute and added a new copy. What does that have to do with me? Fang Ning snapped back at the System. Then, he turned to face the dumbfounded people at the bottom of the mountain and announced, The Stairway to Heaven lies beyond the Divine Gate and within the dark fog. The ones who are wise, brave and courageous will get a chance at climbing the stairs once they pass three steps. He would not share the news with unrelated people for free. Ultimately, he was not a generous person to begin with. Due to the constant seizing by Sir System, he was still a regular Joe and he felt angry when someone did him wrong. He revealed this insider info out of respect to those who worked for the Heavenly Axiom. If a person was genuinely good, he would naturally let Sir System save him when he was in the Realm of Terror. If a person was evil, he had better pray for luck. After he finished his announcement, he secretly telepathized his allies and told them all about the complete functions. Chapter 924 - Beyond The Dark Fog The crowd quietened down when they heard Vigilante As announcement and proceeded to observe the large, golden gate that appeared on the mountain peak carefully. The so-called Stairway to Heaven was hidden beneath the gloomy dark fog. Nevertheless, why did it not show itself this time? It was a red flag. Those who were able to come to the Lunaette and participate in the Ascension of the Divine Gate were the best of the best among cultivators. Even if they might not be Pond-level powerhouses, they were at least Bucket-level and Basin-level experts Intuition told them danger lurked behind the gate. Soon, people began to murmur among themselves. It looks really different this time Right, I feel like Ill die when I step into that dark fog. Better to wait and observe then, since we have a month to climb the Stairway to Heaven. Evidently, there were no fools among this group of high-level cultivators. In an unknown situation like this, it was natural they did not want to stand out from the crowd. When it overheard this, Sir System said to Fang Ning, Why didnt you reveal the insider info just now? At least you wont make them waste their time by guessing. Hmph, I do want to make them waste their time, or else, how can our allies and us become stronger? Forget about those concepts of Utopia and universal values, I call bullsh*t on them! Fang Ning scolded the System vehemently. Since the dawn of time, humans have been ingrates that hold grudges. No matter how kindly you treat them, in the end, theyll still betray you when the need arises. Only those allies and followers that are verified by our System Maxim can be trusted. I see, no wonder youre so mean to me all the time. Looks like you only hold grudges against me, too, and forget about the kindness Ive shown you. Sir System pondered. You have such a vivid imagination. We share the same body. We live as one and we die as one. I was mean to you because I love you and I want to protect you, Fang Ning defended himself. There you go with your bullsh*t. Sir System did not believe a word of it. Dammit, this old System isnt as adorable as the little System. Fang Ning was frustrated. Meanwhile, the Truth Department in China had received the full information and held a secret meeting at once. Venerable One has spoken. The difficulty is lowered once you pass the first three steps, so it looks like there will be many more people who can pass those stages with success. Ren Ruofeng began to analyze the situation. The fourth step, however, leads to a Realm of Terror. Since Venerable One used the word terror to describe it, that place will surely be filled with danger. Itll probably be ten times deadlier than the Land of Sanguinity. Staying by Venerable Ones side wont guarantee ones safety in there. Everybody was shocked when they heard that, but they calmed down quickly. Joining the Truth Department meant that one had to face danger constantly. In the departments early days when the members had to resolve special cases, the mortality rate was not low. Nevertheless, it was thanks to the Venerable Dragon Gods appearance who kept such dangerous situations at bay. There were only a few strange cases that were started by some retards which did not pose any great danger. This time around, the circumstances were out of the Dragon Gods control. However, did they have a choice to retreat? Impossible, the Truth Department was a military organization, an official agency that was endorsed by the country. Deserting this mission was punishable on the spot! If they became more powerful than the organization, this sort of restriction would be hard to maintain, but currently, no one had such power. Ren Ruofeng scanned the people around him and secretly telepathized. Within three days, we secured 18 quotas to enter the Divine Gate through a deal. We were supposed to divide the quotas according to Potential Points, Dedication Points, and Strength Points. At this point, we need to make some last minute adjustments. Expressions of uncertainty crossed the faces of some people. These were the people who worked hard but who always remained average in terms of their potential or strength. It seemed that they were about to lose this second opportunity of ascending the Divine Gate. Someone blurted out, Cant we just climb the Stairway to Heaven and not enter that Realm of Terror? Most people related to this persons emotions, yet they could not help but cast a look of disdain towards him. Hmph, by your logic, isnt it the same as telling the organization to let you enjoy the rights and ignore your duties? Xu Rui, the dashing young man mocked him harshly. The man was speechless and his face turned red with embarrassment. Alright, alright, I understand how you all feel, but your idea is absolutely impossible, Ren Ruofeng said calmly. Last time, a white fog appeared beyond the gate and there was no punishment for failing to climb the Stairway to Heaven. This time, theres a dark fog and its obviously not a good sign. Moreover, from what I can see, if a person enters the Divine Gate and climbs the Stairway to Heaven but fails to enter the Realm of Terror and acquire something from that place, the lightest punishment will be abandonment by the Heavenly Axiom. From then on, that persons cultivation base will hardly increase. The people nodded their heads in silence. It was the most plausible analysis. One should be aware that the Heavenly Axiom was never a benevolent entity. Intrinsically, it did not have its own consciousness and when it existed in nature, it had never taken pity on any human or any living being. It was a matter of survival of the fittest, or else the whole clan would be extinct. The present changes had definitely determined who the candidates were going to be. Instead of merely judging by diligence, the candidates must be those who possessed both strength and potential. Although some people were dissatisfied about this, they also understood their own limits. How could they expect themselves to climb the formidable Stairway to Heaven when their own colleagues could hardly get selected? Ascending the Divine Gate was not an easy endeavor. Most likely, were unable to fill up 18 quotas, so well have to transfer them to others at the last moment. I believe there are people wholl be willing to pay a high price for them. Ren Ruofeng felt helpless as he mentioned this. When they had limited quotas, everyone fought to secure a place. The rules have changed now and there were too many quotas. Paying those prices back in the day was a waste of effort. It was true that things did not always turn out the way one wanted. At the devil clan base camp that laid in a corner. The remaining devils on Earth, such as bull devils, goat devils, and Heliotropes, gathered here. Normally, these devils were well hidden and seldom came out. Though gue to the halo of the Eastern Pharos, the devils who were allowed here had no blood on their hands. In spite of this, they did not regard this with shame. On the contrary, this proved how adaptive the devil clan was. Claudia and Saki Yamanashi intended to give up this opportunity of ascending the Divine Gate. Saki Yamanashi was Fang Nings ally and knew about the Divine Gates secret. She was aware of the actual test, which was to enter the Realm of Terror and to acquire something from that place. She only relayed this info to the white woman. The rest of the devils were oblivious to this fact. The devils had their eyes on the two women and were eager to participate in the event. A devil with a pitch black body spoke, Our two leaders, the devil lord isnt here and you cant back off. We devils have a hunch that the dark fog is the place where our clan will shine! To the humans, its extremely scary, but to us, its nothing. Saki Yamanashi was at a loss for words and turned to look at Claudia. Claudia began to hesitate. She used to be the witty one among her brothers and never made her own decisions. Now, she was supposed to make the big decision on either advancing or retreating. Furthermore, she was aware that the Realm of Terror would not scare off the devils. However, the true enemies of the devil clan were not other people but the devils themselves. If a devil was captured by a Buddha, it would most likely be tamed and enlightened; If it fell into another devils hands, the most probable outcome for it was to be devoured! She was familiar with the nature of these devils under her watch. If they gained a great opportunity by entering that area, there would be mutiny and she would be devoured by them. Now, the devil lord and Black Robe were no longer here, and she simply did not have the power to suppress these devils who were ready to stir up trouble. She felt helpless without the presence of the two elders. If my brother is still around, I can give it a try, but theres only two of us now and its too risky, Claudia told Yamanashi in a low voice. Yes, Sister Claudia. The master and Uncle Black Robe have become monks and theres no one to look after us, so wed better wait and observe. If they keep insisting, we shall get Lord Azure Dragon to make the decision, Yamanashi replied intuitively. After their discussion, Claudia announced coolly, We wont make a move first and we shall discuss again after the others have investigated this matter. After all, the devil lord isnt here and our powers are too weak. The devils felt displeased after hearing the announcement, yet they could only wait. Nonetheless, they had already planned something amongst themselves. Once they secured the right opportunity, they would sneak into the Divine Gate. Anyway, the devil clan had their own quotas and need not borrow them from other clans. Their two leaders were reluctant to enter the gate, but they were enthusiastic about doing so. To these devils, death was not the scariest thing, but the weakness was Chapter 925 - Pathfinder Not a single clan made a move since they did not know what was going on at the moment. Everyone discussed and analyzed the situation among themselves, but no one climbed the mountain to enter the gate. Everybody was waiting for someone to make the first move since there was still a months time to go. There would eventually be a cultivator who could not restrain himself or herself. After all, not everyone could max out his or her Endurance Points. Of course, the leaders of each clan understood they still had to send someone up in the end no matter how perilous the journey would be. If not, they would face a scarier outcome wherein their clan would not be listed on the Divine List What would happen to the clans that had failed to secure spots on the leaderboard set by the Heavenly Axiom, including those that did not dare to raise their ranks by cheating? One should get a vague idea to the answer should they ruminate on it for a while. The consciousness of the Heavenly Axiom that had evolved from the law of the jungle would certainly not look after useless clans. Fang Ning had meditated beside the Divine Gate after he made the announcement. In reality, his body had actually been seized by Sir System, and he had returned to the System Space to plan the next move. He would obviously enter that spot anyhow. He did not have the time for those highly endurant fellows. For the purpose of his safety, he needed to choose a pathfinder first. Sir, your memory is the best. Who do you think is the most suitable to be a pathfinder among our allies? Fang Ning asked the System. Easy as pie, that would be Tom the black cat. Look at it, its small, and it can hide anywhere. Its sly, highly experienced, cant die easily and doesnt have a conscience. It was never a good cat to begin with The key is the match in characteristics. It had been cultivating the Path of Death all along which matches the signs beyond the dark fog. Sir System replied. Hmm, great minds think alike. I do share the same view. Fang Ning remarked proudly. You didnt even think of it Sir System snorted. Who cares? Its Tom then. Ill summon it here. Fang Ning sent a WeChat message. At the Yin Attribute Herbs Plantation Base in the Morality City. Spiritual Flowers hung loosely on the twigs of the greyish white plants, contributing to an enigmatic atmosphere. Clouds of grey fog encircled the plants and formed tiny vortexes near the Spiritual Flowers. The base was enclosed by high walls. Guards were patrolling on both sides of the walls. The high walls and guards were not to deter thieves and robbers but to prevent accidental trespassers such as curious children. Residents of the Morality City were personally selected by Vigilante A before moving in. They were all law-abiding citizens. The bases manager, Tom the black cat, was observing the growth of the herbal plants. Suddenly, it sneezed a few times. It had a bad feeling in its heart. It had always kept a low profile in Vigilante As base and rarely brought attention to itself due to its unsavory background. Whats the matter? Who misses Sir System? Dont tell me its that goddamn Death? It bobbed its huge tiger head and commented intuitively. A little grey ant was clutching its fur and sleeping on its head. This was the futuristic Death Army Ant that he had been cultivating for some time. It had established relations with the local ants and controlled an ant general. It faced no problems in farming and in battle. The Yin Attribute Herbs had been growing fantastically each year, so much so that Vigilante A never had any bone to pick with its end-of-year report. This fellow had contributed to 80 percent of the work. Tom was pleased that it could still achieve something remarkable under Vigilante As watch. Unfortunately, it did not speak the language of humans and could not be easily manipulated in spite of its cleverness and ability to grasp many concepts immediately It was hard to socialize with it. Toms handphone buzzed as it was preoccupied with his thoughts. It reached for the gadget with its tiger claws and understood something at once. I knew it. its nothing good! Tracking paths had always been a dangerous activity. In ancient times, the marching scouts must be sharp-witted due to the high risks involved. Regular soldiers simply did not have that capability and qualification required to do so. Today, scouts also needed to possess a greater caliber than regular soldiers. Nevertheless, what could it do? It did not have the right and a valid reason to reject this task. Dammit, Ill fight back one day! Tom the cat thought savagely and woke the little grey ant up. Bring your general along. Youll come with me to a new place to have fun. It said and tricked the ant. The little grey ant bobbed its head and its pair of antenna, emanating a gust of black air. Soon, a huge army of grey ants followed the trail of the black air and crawled into a large sack found by Tom. The black cat nodded his approval as he took in the sight. It heaved the sack over its shoulders and handed over the work at the base to its deputy before leaving. After a while, it flew straight for the Lunaette and arrived in front of Vigilante A. When he saw the glittering Divine Gate, he froze for a moment before euphoria gripped at his heart. Then, it tried to suppress the tumultuous emotions he was feeling and acted as if nothing has ever happened. Tom the tiger, youre well aware of this issue. The realm beyond the Divine Gate is filled with great opportunities. Ive decided to give you this chance seeing as to how diligent and hardworking you had been throughout these few years. You should know that a clan only has 10 quotas. Fang Ning explained seriously. Eh, Mr. Rich Boss, you cant even trick me with these words. How do you expect to trick it? Sir System was in disbelief. Fang Ning was not a sly fox who was good at reading expressions and body language after all. He could not decipher Tom the cats intentions, and so he said, So what if I cant trick it? It still has to go. The Tiger Saddle thats bound to the System is still on its body. However, Tom genuflected and said emotionally, Im so grateful for your fair judgment, Venerable One. I cant believe I can secure this precious opportunity by doing some small favors. Im willing to sacrifice my life for this. Mm, very well. Fang Ning felt a bit embarrassed after seeing Toms enthusiasm. He thought for a few seconds and handed a bottle of pills to the cat. This bottle of pills might not be able to resurrect you, but it can restore your health and heal serious injuries. Take it with you, just in case. Tom accepted the item and thanked Fang Ning. Then, he stepped into the Divine Gate without turning back. Hey, looks like something has entered the gate. The crowd down below that was observing any signs of movement at the Divine Gate noticed the cat and began to clamor. Its a black tiger, and it looks like Vigilante As mount. A hero indeed. Hes so considerate and intends to find a path for all of us Yes, thats great. When that black tiger comes out, well know how dangerous that place is. Various opinions and ideas were formed about the incident. Everyone was particularly attentive and fixed their eyes on the Divine Gate. As soon as the black tiger entered the Divine Gate, it was shrouded by the dark fog and vanished into its murky depths. It was a completely different sight from the last time. Last time, everybody could at least be able to observe which step the candidate was on. This time, though, they had not the faintest idea about the candidates condition. What laid beyond the dark fog? Was the Stairway to Heaven easy to climb The answers to these questions could only be revealed once the black tiger had successfully emerged from the Divine Gate. If it failed to return, there was nothing that could be done except to wait for the next pathfinder. Chapter 926 - Saving Death Others could only wait patiently for the black tiger to come out to know the news, but Fang Ning was too lazy to wait Thus, he pestered Sir System. Sir System, as you can see, this black tiger went into the dark fog. We cant just sit still. Weve to monitor it in real-time How to monitor? Sir System pretended. Hey, you obviously put a tiger saddle on it. Thats an item produced by the System so it should have its own vision monitor Fang Ning said. Didnt I say it before? You can only see where the equipment is, you cant see the surrounding scenery. Sir System refused. That was before. Now, havent you upgraded many times? This function has definitely expanded. Fang Ning did not give up. If it was before, he would have believed it and he would no longer pester Sir System; now, he had understood that Sir System would also trick him, so whatever it said, he could not believe it. The so-called the System never lies was true, but it did not mean that the System would not have a bug For example, if Sir System said something wrong, it could be classified as a bug too. Er, how did you know? Sir System became depressed instantly. But itll consume a lot of experience points. The consumed experience points can be earned again. Observing the surrounding scene in real-time will save from us being tricked by the black tiger. After all, it is not an ally. Fang Ning quickly threw out a reason that Sir System could not refuse. Eh, you said it. Sir System agreed as expected. System Notification: [The system activated the True Sight function of Bind on Equip item, Tiger Saddle and obtained the Real-time Field of View nearby. 10,000 experience points will be consumed every second.] It was no wonder that Sir System was unwilling to use and concealed it. If it consumed ten thousand points per second, one hour would be 36 million experience points. Usually, farming a monster would only gain a few tens or hundreds of experience points. A stingy guy like Sir System naturally would not want to let him know. However, you would get what you paid for, the effect was naturally good. After that, Fang Ning saw where the black tiger was through the System View. It could be seen that inside the Divine Gate, the dark fog could no longer block Fang Nings sight. The black tiger had passed two hurdles in a short period of time and was stuck on the third step. The green-skinned frog was lying in front of it. They stared at each other with wide eyes. Although youre masters mount, I cant go easy on you anymore. Just now, that was the simplest question that Axiom Daddy allowed me to ask. If you cant answer, youve to turn around and go back. The green-skinned frog muttered. Of course, Im telling you this out of friendship, failure this time will lead to punishment. If theres a hurdle that you failed to pass, your cultivation base will be one level lower. Lake-level will turn into Pond-level, Pond-level will turn into Basin-level, and Basin-level will turn into Bucket-level. Right, the Dragon Clans power standard proposed by the master is the Heavenly Standard approved by Axiom Daddy. The simplest question? The black tiger looked down again at the white paper on the step and was disheartened. Fang Ning also saw the question on the white paper using the Real-time Field of View of the Bind on Equip item. Q: Please write down the 10 digits after the decimal points for Pi. This question was very simple if you could search the Internet It would be easy too if you had previously memorized it or if you knew the method of calculating Pi, such as Liu Huis Pi algorithm. 1 However, obviously, Black Cat Tom did not know these three methods. Fang Ning suddenly asked sounding troubled, Er, Sir System, what should we do now? How could you be as stupid as that tiger? Cant you just send a text to it? Sir System said boldly. Er, we could do that? Fang Ning asked dumbly. Of course, the Divine Gate is not a closed space. Its your talisman, so of course, we have the ability to send a message there. Therefore, Fang Ning sent a message. In the Real-time Field of View, after receiving the answer, Black Tiger Tom was joyful initially but soon became shocked. After that, he quickly wrote down the answer. Afterward, the black tiger successfully passed and went onto the fourth step, disappearing into the dark fog. It seemed to have entered the so-called Realm of Terror. Sir System said in disdain, Cant that idiotic Heavenly Axiom give a simple question like 1+1=2 directly? Making it so complicated, isnt it a waste of time? Hmph, are you stupid? Fang Ning took the chance to take revenge. It must take a lot to open a gate. If you let a fool go in, isnt it a waste of an opportunity? If the scout has no brains, it would be like giving his life a thousand miles away. Sir System had nothing to say. Fang Ning continued to watch. After the black tiger disappeared behind the dark fog, it soon reappeared in the System View. The surrounding scenery changed. The sky was gray and there were dark clouds everywhere. From time to time, lightning flashed. Every now and then, black holes appeared as if the sky was leaking. Above the ground, there were ruined buildings with black traces of being burnt. Occasionally, withered trees and bushes could be seen. There were no sounds of birds and insects to be heard, much less a humans voice. Where was this? Fang Ning did not have the time to appreciate the awesomeness of the Real-time Field of View. It could even transfer images across dimensions. He just wanted to understand this problem. When Black Cat Tom entered this mysterious world, he looked around for a while and suddenly changed back from a strong black tiger to a black cat. The little gray ant on top of its head staggered and almost fell because it did not adapt to this change quickly. Apparently, the little gray ant was very angry about this, and it clamped the soft meat on the black cats head mercilessly. Knock it off, cant you feel it. This place hardly has any vitality. I cant waste my magical energy maintaining this body. the black cat scowled. The little gray ant became quiet and looked around. Not long after that, the ant got excited. It climbed down the black cats head and quickly climbed to the nearby ruins. Eh, you found something so soon? The black cat hurriedly followed. It was a run-down large courtyard. There were various pavilions and even a pond, but they were all ruined and mostly only half of what they originally were was left. Judging from the residual buildings, when the courtyard was in good condition, the residents were definitely either very rich or of high status. However, all of this had become dust now. After climbing into the large courtyard, the little gray ant quickly climbed onto the remains of a wall and then anxiously turned round and round. The wall was pitch black and full of holes. It must have been through a lot. Oh, it seems that theres something here? I could only feel a faint Death Aura. The black cat stood under the wall and looked up. When the little gray ant saw that the black cat was not moving, it quickly climbed down and grabbed its leg, shaking it back and forth. Dont be so anxious, I can feel the danger in it. Youre sensitive to treasures, but not sensitive to danger. Other than playing dead and lying to me, what else can you do? The black cat scolded. After that, it thought about it and pulled out a pile of materials from the Space Ring. Following that, it began to build something. Not long after that, an altar appeared. On top of it was a black statue of a human body with a dog head. It was just about to start chanting a spell, but suddenly, it seemed to be aware of something and quickly changed back to the fierce dark tiger form. After that, it sent a dark blue presence into the statue. Soon, the statue seemingly turned alive and suddenly said, Jerry, I thought you were dead like your cousin Tom. I didnt expect you to finally contact me again No, how come youre at my house? Er Tom was stunned and then stared at the wall. It suddenly had a very bad notion. The statue seemed to be aware of its indiscreet remark and continued saying, It seems that youre in a place near my Kingdom of God, so I had a misconception. Do you have anything to do now? Yes, Tom said darkly. Ive to save you from your Kingdom of God now Chapter 927 - Pony Crossing the River When the statue with a human body and a dog head heard this, it asked coldly, What nonsense are you talking about? How would I need a lowly creature like you to save? Have you forgotten the divine skill Deaths Eye that I had given you before? Er Black Cat Tom became scared after hearing that. The Deaths Eye was off on the wrong foot as it was completely restrained by the small gray ant on the wall and led to the loss of the orb that could control the Yin Energy Realm, causing Tom to bow down to Vigilante A. However, this did not mean that this divine skill was not powerful. On the contrary, it was very powerful. As long as it was not a gifted guy like the little gray ant, carrying all before one was not all talk. Now, when the other party mentioned this, it made it alert again. This Death was not a fake god who was all talk. It was genuine. Therefore, it had to be cautious. As a cat who never fought in person, it would never act recklessly. Even if this Death was a coward behind that fierce appearance, or even possibly hiding within this wall struggling to survive, it still did not dare to risk digging the other party out Sure enough, character determines fate! Tom thought fiercely. Although it understood that its inference was likely to be the truth, it did not dare to take that one percent risk and do it bravely. At this moment, if it was any other devil outside, it was 100% sure that the other party would directly push down the wall, turn this residing place of Death around, and then devour it. Devouring a god would bring benefits to all aspects. Even if you could not become a god straight away, you could at least completely change the level of life. Your vitality endowment would not even be able to describe with Double Grade S, it would be even higher than that, attaining the Celestial Clans endowment overnight. Tom thought about it again and again, and soon a smile appeared on his face and he said in flattery, O Great Death, please forgive Jerrys ignorance. I only said that out of my devoted faith. Hmph, you dont have Toms piety at all. You cultivated the Path of Death that I taught but the Dead Aura you cultivated now is not pure at all. Your presence used to be green but just now you actually released a blue presence. Ill not respond to your summoning next time. The wolf-headed statue did not let it slide but said in a reprimanding tone. Although Tom understood that this bastard was likely saying this deliberately in order to dispel its doubts, it still replied with jelly legs. Please forgive me. I was oppressed by the hypocrite who self-proclaimed as justice, I had to camouflage my ability and thus, this happened. Its that Vigilante A, right? It seems that you had no choice. Ill spare you this time. Now, what do you summon me for? However, you have not held a Death Sacrifice for a long time so this time Ill not give you power in vain, the wolf-headed statue said with a cold tone. As soon as Tom heard it, it quickly said, Please forgive me, Vigilante A put a tiger saddle on me so I really couldnt find a chance. Is that so? However, he cant detect any of your actions in this world. You can hold a Death Sacrifice to me here, the wolf-headed statue said coolly. Tom hesitated slightly and did not answer. Why, you dont want to? In this case, Ill take back the power given to you before! The wolf-headed statues whole body emitted dark green light, looking strange and frightening. No, no, Lord Death, I have a good idea. Black Tiger Tom looked around and then sent a telepathic message. After listening, the wolf-headed statue toned down the green light slightly and said, Very good. It seems that you still have the ruthless character of your cousin. Not bad, 100,000 lowly mortals could not be compared to the fall of one powerhouse. As long as you successfully complete the task, Ill help you get rid of the shackles. Thank you, my Lord. Ill definitely complete the task, Black Tiger Tom said with relief. Sure enough, the body of a starved camel was still bigger than a living horse 1 . Just now, when the other party raged slightly, it felt the Death Energy in its body become uncontrollable. Fortunately, it backed down decisively before. It seemed that Death was indeed a lot weaker, but it was still not something that could be confronted. There was still an insurmountable distance between mortality and divinity. Go, and remember, death is with you. The wolf-headed statue was finally satisfied. All the green light disappeared and it became a normal statue. With me, my ass Black Cat Tom thought bitterly and then quickly took apart the altar and kept it. After that, it picked up the little ant on the wall and placed it on its head. Thats enough, dont look at it anymore. Theres nothing here. Your sense was wrong It said firmly. The little gray ant suddenly became very anxious and climbed in front of the black tigers big face, waving all its six legs frantically, pointing towards the wall and turning around. It clearly sensed that if it could eat the thing inside, it would greatly help it. The black cat pretended to not understand it, shook its head and said, Stop moving around. I said no and thats it. The little gray ant was suddenly stunned and then crawled back to the tigers head. Its pair of antennae was moving around, thinking of something. Black Cat Tom was relieved. It looked around and finally sprinted towards one direction. Outside world. Okay, okay, you should stop here. Its not easy for me to collect experience points, okay? This already costs tens of millions, Sir System said angrily. Its quite easy, Fang Ning said confidently, even the craziest player cant compare to a Liver Emperor like you. 1 System Notification: [The System stopped the True Sight function of the Bind on Equip item Tiger Saddle.] Take a look at yourself, youre so stingy. I still dont know what trap the black cat will arrange next to entrap people, Fang Ning said. It cant entrap us anyway. You can see it later after we enter. We should dig Death out from the wall and itll solve all traps, Sir System said eloquently. Fang Ning was at a loss of words. Sir System was spot on. Are you sure about that? It IS a god. Fang Ning was not assured. The Culinary God is also a god. Have you seen it say no in front of me? Sir System said smugly. You really know how to attack a straw man, Fang Ning was speechless. Stop talking nonsense, lets hurry in. If were late and it was taken away by another person, wont it be like looking at gold slipping away under your eyes? Sir System scorned. System Notification: [The System took over the hosts body.] I knew itll be like this. Youre not a heroic System, youre clearly the ultimate enhanced version of the little gray ant Vigilante A got up and walked into the Divine Gate. At this moment, the crowds gathered in different places such as those at the foot of the mountain, those on the mountainside, and those on the peak of the mountain, were all very excited after seeing this scene. The Venerable Dragon God has entered too! It seems that theres no danger, someone said subconsciously. The people next to him heard it and suddenly sneered. Hmph, those who say this are simply worse than primary school students. What do you mean? The man was flustered. Have you learned about the pony crossing the river? Whether the depth of the water is deep or the dark fog is dangerous is relative to the person going in. If the Venerable One is a giraffe crossing the river, you would be an ant crossing the river. Is it still not dangerous? The person next to him shook his head and sighed. 1 The man suddenly had nothing to say and left feeling ashamed. Others heard this and thought. Compared to the Venerable Dragon God, am I at the height of his heel or the height of his foot? Behind this Divine Gate, when should I enter? People from different camps looked at each other. After that, some insiders gradually came together and began to discuss in a low voice. That was right, a person may not be able to reach the feet of the Venerable One, but if the strongest person of the big clans were brought together and teamed up, they could at least reach his waist, right? Perhaps this was Heavenly Axioms intention. Last time, all clans fought with each other. If the individual of any particular clan was high enough on the list, that clan would benefit. This time, it was to test their teamwork. Fighting single-handedly was equivalent to giving your life away. Chapter 928 - Resentment Monster Unknown world. Fang Ning watched as Vigilante A successfully passed all three hurdles and entered here. On the stairway under the dark fog, the first two levels had no difficulty. It was estimated that even a Pond-level could enter. As for the third level on knowledge testing, for Vigilante A who had a search engine plus a large group of knowledge bases from the Draconic Penitentiary, it was of 1+1=2 difficulty. However, after entering the Realm of Terror inside the mouth of this green-skinned frog, the difficulty shot up abruptly. First of all, Sir System who had never gotten lost before was lost for the first time Damn it, what place is this? Its definitely not the place where the black cat entered, Sir System muttered. Fang Ning was in the System Space, looking out through the System View. It could be seen that below was a land of yellow sand with the sun was high up in the sky and the wind whipped up the sand they were in a desert. When the black cat arrived in this world, the place where it appeared had a gloomy sky and ruined buildings on the ground. It was obviously a ruined city. However, the irony was that in this desert, sporadic greenery could be seen. Desert vegetation such as tenacious thorns and camelthorn were growing through the sand. Rather, the city that should be the center of civilization became a complete dead land. After seeing the scenery outside, Fang Ning subconsciously opened the System Map. Much to his surprise, the map was pitch black. Not only did it not show the location of the black cat, but there were also no signs of Vigilante As location too. It was no wonder that Sir System was bewildered. Once this VIP (TN: VIP is abbreviated for Very Important Person) who was used to the Pay-To-Win style had played the commonalty mode, it would be a complete tragedy.VIP who was used to the Pay-To-Win style had played the commonalty mode, it would be a complete tragedy. You can activate Black Cat Toms view again, Fang Ning suggested. System Notification: [The System activated the True Sight function of Bind on Equip item Tiger Saddle, consuming 10,000 points per second.] Following that, Fang Ning saw where the black cat was. It was laying next to a pond, fiddling with something. The scenery around it was still the previous scene. The sky was gray and lightning spark in all directions. On the ground, it was pitch black and ruined buildings were everywhere. It was obvious that the black cat was still in the ruined city. Not long after that, Fang Ning found something interesting. The little gray ant that played dead on the black tigers suddenly got up, swinging its antennae around and then laid down again. Soon, from the pocket on the black tigers back that contained countless army ants, a similar little gray ant climbed out. The two ants soon met. The carbon copy of gray ant successfully seated while the original little gray ants sneaked away from the black tigers head. Throughout the process, Black Cat Tom was unaware of it. It was busy doing something with its head bowed next to the pond. From time to time, it threw a piece of material that was just used to build the altar into the water. It seemed that there were hidden monsters in the water. Every time it threw a brick, it would cause a big commotion. The water would surge and then there will be a burst of crunch, crunch sound of chewing coming from the water. Fang Ning only focused his attention on the little gray ant. After the other party slipped away from the black tigers head, it quickly climbed towards one direction. It was a shock that this little gray ant was very fast when it crawled at full speed. It did not take long before it climbed into the foggy area The place that could not be covered by the Tiger Saddle. What are you looking at? Sir System asked curiously. I have a feeling, do you think this ant will climb towards us? Fang Ning guessed. How is it possible? I cant even find the specific location of the black cat. How can it find us? Sir System did not believe it at all. How can a System be inferior to an ant? You cant find it doesnt mean that others cant find it. I have high hopes for it. After all, this ant has been working very hard Fang Ning said with certainty. I worked harder than it, Sir System argued. It could give birth to hundreds of thousands of small ants in a few years. Can you? Fang Ning gave it a critical hit. No, I dont know how and I cant. Sir System surrendered. When they were talking, suddenly, Vigilante A flew towards the sky. When Fang Ning was puzzled, he saw an earth yellow monster appeared under his feet. Its whole body was composed of sand, like a long worm with no face. When it appeared, it launched a fierce attack on Vigilante A. It opened its huge sand mouth, intending to swallow him. It must have been starved for a long time. It seems that this is the first danger in the Realm of Terror. Lets see how powerful it is Fang Ning was holding his chin and saying, when suddenly, he said in surprise, Eh, Sir System, dont run. You can definitely defeat it. Vigilante A ignored him and flew straight to the distance. I wont fight it even if I can defeat it. My instinct tells me that if I killed it, I wont get any experience points Sir System explained. Yes, but there will be materials, Fang Ning analyzed. No, its body is all sand. I can see that. Except for its useless resentment against us, theres nothing. Sir System shook his head. Wait, you cant run around blindly. If you run around blindly, the little gray ant will be confused no matter how good its orientation is. If we want to get the blood of a god, we can only wait for the little gray ant to take us there, Fang Ning suddenly reminded. Er, this damned yellow sand monster. It really ruins my mood! Sir System said angrily. Following that, a bolt of white sword energy descended from the sky and pierced through the body of the yellow sand monster. Next, after stirring back and forth, the yellow sand monster turned into a pile of yellow sand which dissipated in the desert. Okay, done, Sir System said proudly. As soon as it said that, countless sand monsters appeared from the yellow sand below! They clustered together, like faceless long snakes, staring at Vigilante A. It was very strange. Hey, we seem to have entered the monsters nest? Fang Ning said with uncertainty. Damn, why is my luck so bad? Sir System said, depressed, No, this is obviously because of your bad luck. The black cat can fall in front of the gold right away, but its a coward. I am courageous enough, but because of you, we entered a desert. Youre blaming an innocent person without evidence again Fang Ning said speechlessly, Even if its because Im not lucky, you have to clean them up anyways. Otherwise, if we run away and the little gray ant come here, itll be killed in an instant, Fang Ning reminded. Fine, Ill kill them! said Sir System harshly. In the next second, sword energy crisscrossed, sweeping all enemies. The sand monsters were all defeated easily. After killing a wave of monsters, another wave spawned, seemingly inexhaustible. At this moment, behind a sand dune in the distance, two humans dressed in sand yellow hemp clothing were looking at the scene in front of them in surprise. Sha Da, have you seen this person before? one of them said. I have seen similar people before. I told you, Sha Er, this land will soon be completely destroyed. Our human powerhouse has already extinct. Such a powerhouse could only come from other places that are on the verge of destruction. Its such as waste, he ran to the wrong place and wasted his energy but he wont live for too long. Sha Da shook his head. How long do you think he can hold on? Sha Er wondered. After about three sunrises, he should be in a desperate situation. I have seen a few series of powerhouses like him. The longest one has only held on for seven sunrises. The average result is three sunrises. Even if he can fly and run to other places, its useless. Such a guy is like the bright light in the dark, the spring water in the desert, or a slice of mouth-watering fatty meat. This land is full of resentment monsters. Sha Da sighed. It seems that theres no such thing as a savior. Sha Er was very disappointed. Sha Da shook his head. It doesnt matter. Its said to be destroyed, but it can still last for a while. At least those of us who cant continue to cultivate probably cant last until that day, it wont be painful for us. When Sha Er heard this, a vicious glint flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, Sha Da, if we eat this powerhouse, can we continue to practice cultivation? Can we live longer? Sha Da heard this and squinted his eyes slightly before he sneaked a look at the man in mid-air, whispering, If you want to do that, you must seize the opportunity. Wait until the moment when the powerhouse weakened, and then Sha Er listened carefully and nodded. Chapter 929 - A Wasted Chance Under Fang Nings urging, Sir System was farming like everyone else for the first time, doing something without expecting a return. However, it only lasted for five minutes. After destroying hundreds of sand monsters, it suddenly stopped. Why did you stop? Fang Ning asked, surprised. You really tricked me, said Sir System angrily, you keep your mouth shut in the next battle. Why should I fight these useless things to death? As soon as it said so, Vigilante A flew up into the sky at the height of tens of thousands of meters and looked down The group of sand monsters below looked up. Hey, do you think Im stupid? Fang Ning saw and at that moment, he became mad. You fly so high, what if the little gray ant cant see you? Hiding doesnt work, if the monsters cant sense you, the little gray ant probably cant sense you too. It cant find me, but I can see it. Your Khorium Ore Dog Eyes can see hundreds of kilometers away. Since it can sense my presence so far away, even if I fly tens of thousands meters higher, it wont affect anything. Even if it couldnt fly, itll at most run in circles, Sir System reasoned. Fang Ning thought of it again and again, and realized that there was no loophole in this excuse of Sir System. To ants, the world was flat. It could only sense the last position Sir System was on the plane. The System View of Sir System was 360 degrees. According to the principles of geometry, it was exactly a cone shape with no blind spots. When the little gray ant climbed into the nearby area, it would definitely be discovered by Sir System. Sigh, sure enough, when this System lazes, its also invincible. He gave a long sigh. Youre blaming an innocent person without evidence again. Were not the same. Im not lazy, its to save the Systems resources, Sir System justified. They were just talking when the surrounding suddenly became dark. It turned out that the big desert had changed from the scorching sun in the sky to dark and gloomy. Next, a bolt of lightning struck above Vigilante A It was an unavoidable attack. Unless one could predict in advance where the lightning was brewing, it would be useless even if you knew teleportation. This was because it had not thought of teleporting and hence, the lightning would have hit it. Hey, Sir System, look at you. You stand too high, pretend too much, and now youre hit by thunder, havent you? Fang Ning put on the fa?ade of a superior who had predicted this, The Realm of Terror is indeed a realm of terror. How could it have a safe place? If you can avoid all dangers by flying high up, itll not be called the Realm of Terror. I predict that soon, youll need to kill sky monsters. Stop talking nonsense. Believe it or not, Ill throw you out Sir System was mad. I dont believe it and you dont dare to. Fang Ning lounged in the System Space. During this conversation, Vigilante A had received more than ten lightning bolts. If it was not for his strong dragon body, any general cultivators would be exuding smoke by now! Fang Ning looked down and saw that on the desert below, the long strand-like sand monsters did not dissipate at all. Their numbers grew as more of them gathered and they seemed to have a tendency to merge. This situation reminded him of the people trapped by the wolves. They climbed up the trees, thinking that they could avoid the wolves, but did not know that no matter if it was in terms of patience or resisting hunger and thirst, the wolf was much better at it than humans. Besides, the wolves could also take turns to guard Social animals like the wolf had extraordinary intelligence in hunting. After Vigilante A took more than ten lightning bolts, he did not land but rather continued to fly upwards. Fang Ning became even more alarmed. What are you doing? You dont get it? Sir System said proudly. The book says that lightning mainly occurs in the troposphere. As long as I fly high enough, higher than the troposphere, itll be fine. This time, Vigilante A flew up another tens of thousands of meters However, when Fang Ning looked through the System View, he could only see black holes in the zenith. Not only there was lightning, but there were also flames spitting out Fortunately, Sir Systems Evading Skill was maxed out. Although the lightning could not be avoided, the sparks could still be avoided. You stupid System, youve made a dogmatic mistake again. This is a different world, not our Earth. Can the same theory be applied? Fang Ning said earnestly. Dont say anymore. I was wrong. Ill go down and fight them to death; I cant avoid the lightning, but I dont believe that I cant avoid a few monsters Sir System raged. Sha Da and Sha Er who hid behind the dune were on an emotional roller coaster during this entire time. When Vigilante A flew to the sky, they were extremely disappointed. However, when the other party was forced to come down by lightning, they became excited again. Hmph, hes really ridiculous. He must be a foreigner, Sha Er sneered. He thought he could hide in the sky, but he didnt know that the most dangerous place is the sky. The sky has leaks that are filled with Nine Heaven Thunder and Boundless Poisonous Flame. We can still hide on the ground but running to the sky is like having a death wish. However, if he flies to another place, well have some trouble as we need to follow him, Sha Da said hesitantly. He seems to be waiting for someone. Otherwise, why should he fly up instead of flying to other places? Sha Er said confidently, Thus, he wont run away. Well, youre right. Lets have more patience. Sha Da nodded. After that, they waited patiently for seven days and seven nights Throughout the process, the mysterious man did not kill any monsters. He just used some kind of incomprehensible body movement technique to avoid the swallowing attacks as well as the windstorm attack of the sand monsters. Later, the mysterious man turned into a long slender azure worm. Even if the sand monsters gathered into a sandstorm and began a full-scale attack, it could still easily pass through the sand without being touched. The long slender azure worm had a wide range of activities. It would fly back and forth within a few hundred kilometers. Those clumsy sand monsters could not do anything and could only chase behind it in vain, just like a donkey who could never eat the carrot. The originally horrible life-threatening monsters in this world had become a clown in the face of this mysterious person. This is impossible. Who is this guy? How could he have such power and skill? Sha Er said in exasperation. Sha Da was already stunned early on. He said darkly, Im afraid that we have encountered a rare combat-type cultivator. His combat experience far exceeds these sand monsters. To him, these sand monsters are like babies. Even if the sand monsters fought until the heavens and the earth are destroyed, they still cant touch a single hair on the other party, unless the other party is exhausted first. Surely, hell die from exhaustion! There is no vitality here nor any cultivation resources. Everyone is on the brink of death. If you dont want to die, you can only live by eating others, Sha Er said ruthlessly, with an unconcealed vicious glint flashed in his eyes. Sha Da heard his words and quietly distanced himself from his superficial brother, ready to strike back at any time. There were only the two of them left in the Sha Clan. It was obvious where the others went. When the ecology of a place was on the brink of destruction, it was often the good people who died first When the mini Azure Dragon just avoided the attacks of a group of sand monsters, it suddenly flew towards a place and grabbed something from the ground. Youre finally here, Sir System said with relief. Fang Ning saw that the Azure Dragons claw was holding the little gray ant. He hurriedly bragged, I was right. This little gray ant is very awesome. It really found us. Quickly ask how it found us? We could learn some experience and avoid being so troubled like before. Vigilante A asked as instructed. The little gray ant on the claw of the Azure Dragon immediately waved its antennae around, as if it was trying to say something. Can you translate it into human language, Sir System? I cant understand it, Fang Ning pleaded. What are you saying? Its as if I understand it? Sir System shouted. Honestly, do you understand it? Fang Ning said in frustration. I, of course, I dont understand, said Sir System angrily, but someone in the Draconic Penitentiary can understand it. Hey, this Draconic Penitentiary is really all-encompassing. Theres even this kind of talent. Fang Ning was pleased. Youre wrong, these are what I purposely left behind when I was killing demons and devils. Any evil person with a skill, Ill suppress their spirits in this prison after killing them so that it will not go to waste, Sir System said smugly. I see, this is the reason. Fang Ning realized that it was very systematic. Soon, Sir System translated, This stinky ant was saying that we stank of Death Aura to high heaven. Even if we were separated by three heavens, it can still smell it. Oh, its the truth. Vigilante A is often accompanied by death. Wherever you go, youll kill, Fang Ning very much agreed, It seems that this little gray ant really has a unique talent. In addition to finding treasures, it can also see death. Black Cat Tom and it really complement each other. Sir System did not answer him because the little gray ant was climbing up and down anxiously. Its pair of antennae kept swinging towards one direction. In fact, it did not need to point. Vigilante A had already flown in the direction it climbed from. The chance flew away. Below one sand dune, Sha Er looked at Vigilante A dumbfoundedly. Sorry, brother. Sha Das expression suddenly changed and he stabbed a knife into the other partys chest. However, at the next moment, his chest became a mass of sand. Big Brother, do you think that I wont be wary of this? Originally, I thought that the Sha Clan left the two us and to breed, we need two people so Ive never thought of killing you and would rather kill this powerhouse Sha Er suddenly appeared a few steps away, watching his brother coldly. Hmph, I had the same thoughts too, Sha Da said coldly. Thus, the last two members of a once prosperous clan began to kill each other.. Chapter 930 - Condition of Portal Teleportation With the little gray ant leading the way, the Azure Dragon flew in a straight line. The distance was long as expected. Even with the flight speed of the Azure Dragon, it had flown for more than five hours. This demonstrated how vast this world was. You must know that the Azure Dragon had a flight speed of more than 10 kilometers per second, which meant it was 36,000 kilometers per hour and 180,000 kilometers in five hours. This was 20 times that of the Journey to the West. Moreover, this was far from the border of this world. Without little gray ants guidance and just relying on Sir System to search for similar places, God knew how long it would take There was a ruined city that could be seen below, with rundown buildings everywhere. However, there were people below this time. Help! Ghosts! Youre a ghost yourself, why are you screaming? Ghosts are also afraid of evil spirits too! They must be from Earth. Lets go down and take a look, Fang Ning said confidently. No shit. If theyre not from Earth, they wouldnt know Chinese Sir System scorned. But Im very busy now. Ive no time to take care of them. They have their own destinies. Fang Ning was speechless. He suddenly remembered that Sir System would go on a treasure hunt soon, how would it have the time to save people? Youre not worried that itll reduce your Chivalry Points? He reminded. It wont happen. Those who came here are no ordinary people. Since they came, they should be responsible for their own life and death. Im not their System Daddy. I dont have the time to manage so much. Sir System justified. After that, the mini Azure Dragon ignored those sounds and landed in the ruined city, in front of the broken wall. The little gray ant suddenly jumped down anxiously from the dragon, crawling back and forth on the pitch-black pitted wall, like an ant on a hot pan. Hey, what is it talking about? Sir System waited for a while before he said in frustration, It said, its gone Fang Ning was not surprised. He nodded. This is normal. After all, its not a dead object. Since it was found by the black cat, it must have transferred to another place. Stop kidding, what should we do now? Sir System did not give up. Nothing, or if you want to, we can mobilize the masses and begin a battle, Fang Ning said casually. What a bad idea. Now, only four people knew but if you do that, everybody will know. If someone else finds it first, I cant snatch it. Isnt it like throwing meat buns at a dog? Sir System said angrily. (TN: throw meat buns at a dog is a proverb which means investing in or doing something that has no return or benefit.) Thats it! Fang Ning had an epiphany and clapped his hand. He then said to Sir System, I have a way to find that guy Spill it. Fang Ning began to tell Sir System so and so and this way and that way. After that, Sir System finally understood. Very good, I didnt raise you for nothing these past few years. You can still come in handy at critical moments. Sir System was pleased. What you said sounds like youre my father Please dont, I dont have a lazy son like you. Get out. At the same time, somewhere near the pond, a group of humans, demons, spirits, and devils gathered back to back. All of them had long faces and some were even shivering. Skyward, underground, and in all directions, it was densely packed with layers of strange monsters, surrounding them. Fortunately, there was a thin light blue water curtain layer surrounding them, protecting them and blocking these monsters. These monsters were desperately attacking the water curtain that was blocking them from eating meat. They were either scratching or biting, spraying or spitting, sprinting or hitting, but the seemingly thin and weak water curtains did not budge, except for one monsters attacks. This monster was one of the humongous sludge monsters. This sludge monster was located in the direction of the pond. Compared to the other monsters, it was a few hundred meters in height with mud flowing down its whole body and it stank very much. It was simply a giant. Its body was full of human heads, skeletons, and animal carcasses with bones hanging on it, God knew how many lives it had swallowed. What was even more bizarre was that it had many bricks and wood on its head, God knew what kind of aesthetic sense it was. However, talking aesthetics with monsters was even stranger. Every time it attacked, it threw a brick from its head at the water curtain and then the water curtain would begin to shake violently, taking a long time to quell. Every brick thrown was like a boomerang. After throwing it, it would automatically return to the sludge monster. Every time the bricks finished, it would trigger a violent attack from the monster. Pang Gui, youre a spirit. The presence of these monsters has some similarities to spirits. How do you think we should deal with these monsters? Ren Ruofeng said to a fat giant spirit next to him. This fat spirit appeared in the last ascension of Divine Gate and had even received the guidance of Vigilante A It meant that the other party could not be a malevolent spirit. This was very important and was one of the reasons why Ren Ruofeng consulted it. Er, the appearance might be similar but our nature is different. We spirits are born from obsession and we still yearn for life; while their essence is to devour and destroy, to drag all living things to destruction. Conventional means carry no threat to them. After all, theyre inherently dead, unless someone can release an immense amount of life force. Life opposes death. Otherwise, itll be difficult to win, the giant spirit thought for a while and reluctantly replied. Looking at the power of its presence, it was also a Lake-level strong spirit. This was the benefit brought by the last ascension of Divine Gate. It was acknowledged by the Heavenly Axiom and thus its vitality absorption became passively faster. Ren Ruofeng nodded slightly after hearing it. In his mind, he was silently calculating. As Pang Gui said, humans, demons, devils, and spirits still had life forces. Even spirits had a bit of Yang Energy. Only by harmonizing Yin and Yang Energy could there be life. These monsters were all surrounded by Death Aura, exuding strangeness, dreadfulness, and death from their whole bodies. Looking back at the beginning of the situation, Ren Ruofeng could not help but sigh deeply. It was all because of greed. After reaching an agreement with the other three big clans, not long after entering here, one of the two divine bulls of India suddenly mentioned that there was a divine creature nearby. One could imagine, if they could capture a deity from another world and bring it back to Earth, how much favor would they gain from the Heavenly Axiom? After all, divine creatures represented the rules of the other world and the most important thing that Earths Heavenly Axiom needed to do was to perfect its own rules. In the process of transforming from a Materialistic World to a Mysterious World, the perfection of its own rules was the most important thing. Heavenly Axiom wanted to transform into a stable Mysterious World that would not change for tens of thousands of generations; not becoming a chaotic abyss that could face destruction at any time Under this premise, capturing creatures containing rules of the other world was of great significance. Even if the four clans equally divided it, the completion of the task in exploring this other world would be very high. However, they had never thought that when they had just arrived at this pond where the divine creatures were located, they were attacked right after delegating the jobs. If it was not for the fact that there were a total of 37 people in the four major clans of humans, demons, spirits, and devils, with all of them above Pond-level and most of them being Lake-level masters, this surprise attack would cause them to lose some members. However, now that they were also completely besieged, they had lost the initiative in the battle and were in a precarious situation. Originally it was in carefree exploration sandbox mode, but it was turned into a tower defense mode by force. People who played old games knew how depressing this was. Running away when the enemy was stronger than you became all talk. They had only 37 people. Both their manpower and supply were limited. On the other hand, the number of monsters was infinite. Three came after killing one, the more they killed, the number of monsters increased. Furthermore, there was no worry about the collapse of morale. When the crowd heard this, they could not help but fear. It was only the dignity and cultivation of the powerhouses that let them control this fear rather than freaking out like mortals. Is there really no other way? They thought hard about it. Could it be that they could not escape? Someone secretly thought, I dont need to run faster than these monsters. I just need to run faster than those around me. However, this thought disappeared after that. Everyone here was an elite among the elites, the best of the best, who could not think of this? If they really fled, there was only one resultnone would escape. This was because there were countless of these monsters outside. One monster could divide into thousands of monsters, without being exactly the same. Dont panic, I think this is the test that Heavenly Axiom has given us. As long as we hold on, we will be sent out. Ren Ruofeng tried to boost their morale. Brother Ren, you are the wisest man. In your opinion, how long should we hold on until well be transported out? Someone suddenly asked. Ren Ruofeng had already thought of this question. He said calmly, As for the conditions of portal transportation, its definitely to kill that sludge monster and obtain the Divine Order. Chapter 931 - Bait As his tone fell, everyone began to consider what Ren Ruofeng said. It did not take long for them to admit that what he said was very reasonable. After entering this world, they had a rough look around the place a barren, crushed and feeble land. The so-called rare treasure was nonexistent, and nowhere to be found. One could say that the only valuable thing was the sludge demon before their eyes. The land area of this planet was significantly larger than they had imagined. The Earth was like a lake when compared to the vast ocean that this world was. The life force contained within both of them, however, was the other way around. One resembled the sun at six or seven o clock in the morning, while the other resembled the last strand of twilight before the sunset. At this moment, Sina one of the agents of the Indian Trinity and the only woman uttered, Wise man of China, except for the sludge demon, none of the other monsters outside have a power greater than Pond-level; yet there are an infinite number of monsters, making it difficult to kill them. How will we trap and destroy them, let alone obtain the so-called Divine Order under the watch of a ring of monsters? The others looked at Ren Ruofeng simultaneously. This was the question they were all eager to ask. It was easy to understand that the power of the monsters outside was only average. The Earths Heavenly Axiom had transported them to this strange, frightening land. Its purpose was not to kill them, but rather to have them investigate the planet. This meant that the power level of any monsters that appeared would, of course, be slightly lower than theirs; even if it were higher, it would not be considerably higher. In any case, eliminating them would yield no benefit to the Earths Heavenly Axiom. They were, after all, the power the Earths Heavenly Axiom wielded. If they were to be sacrificed, it would be best to have gained something from it. The monsters beyond the blue water screen were too numerous, however, even if they were to take out a hundred each it would be to no avail. As the power of the sludge demon was considerably stronger than the common monsters, none of the thirty-seven people dared to say that they were able to defeat that monster. On top of that, it had countless monsters of the same species to acted as cannon fodder, making it very powerful. No matter how one looked, it seemed like an unresolvable situation. Have you all wondered why these monsters keep staring at us? Ren Ruofeng said, unruffled. Isnt it obvious? The life force on this world is nonexistent yet each of us is chock full as soon as Sina said this, she suddenly understood. You are the wise man of China, after all, Ive finally understood. The rest stared blankly when they heard what both of them said and nodded shortly after as it dawned on them. Their gazes instantly shifted. On top of a big white Cotton Ball was a creature eating snacks. Confusion filled its face, so she only knew how to stuff her mouth with something. Why are you all looking at me? Hurry up and move some magical energy to the water screen. My father sent me these items as a self-protective formation. Theyre handy, though its a guzzler. Chong Daqing asked weirdly, filling her mouth with a piece of biscuit. Lord Insect God, continuously transporting magical energy isnt a good idea, Sina thought for a while and coaxed her, Like what Sir Ren said, there must be someone who is strong enough to head out to lure and disperse the monsters. Only then can we gather our powers and attack the sludge demon in one go, leaving this place together afterward. Your life force, however, is incomparable and as vigorous as the sun at seven or eight oclock in the morning. As Chong Daqing heard the words, it stared at the shawled woman with a gaze that implied beware the retard. She said in disdain, Do you take me for a fool? Uh, of course not, Sina rectified at once, Its just that the Lord Insect God has the strongest life force amongst the thirty-seven people here, making you the most suited to undertake this task. This is also what Sir Ren meant. Instantly, Chong Daqing glared at Ren Ruofeng and clearly said, We all know each other here, and yet you want to put my head on the chopping block? No, Ren Ruofeng shook his head while saying, This plan is the way to go but I didnt mention that Miss Daqing will act as the candidate of the bait. It should be the other two instead. As he spoke, he looked at the two bulls which followed by Sanis side. One was a black bull and the other was a white cow. These two Divine Bulls have sturdy builds and strong life forces that surpass the others. They also fit the order of Yin and Yang. Everyone slightly nodded when Ren Ruofeng mentioned this about them. He also added, Besides that, both of them embody totems. Even if something goes wrong, they can appear again under the worship of the Hindu gods. The rest, on the contrary, dont have this capability. After hearing what he said, Sani was dumbfounded and subconsciously gazed at the two Divine Bulls by her side. The rest, meanwhile, clamored, Thats true, waiting to die is also death. Divine Bull, show mercy and sacrifice yourself just this once Yes, you previously stood for justice and dared to reprimand the Venerable Dragon God in front of the mountain for being unjust. It was such an inspiring act for upholding justice. We beseech your good nature to lend these brothers a hand. Well remember your legacy for the rest of our lives. someone followed and spurred on. After hearing these words, the eyes of both Divine Bulls burned with rage; they could not find the right words to retort, for a short while. To be backed into a corner with praises demonstrated the simplicity of being carried on stage, while also showing the extreme difficulty of descending from it; unless one became completely shameless. Due to their embodiment as totems, their honor was more significant than their lives. How would the words of Ren Ruofeng, who was a wise man, be so easily decoded? At that moment, the other two agents made brief eye contact. One of them was Maram, the eldest Indian, who suddenly voiced, Lord Divine Bull, although what the Chinaman said is unpleasant to hear, his reasoning is rational. Not only is there a high risk, but theres also a higher gain. As long as the matter is dealt with successfully, the Heavenly Axiom will certainly sense it after we get out of here. Someday, youll be officially conferred godly status, and this is absolutely not fabricated. The other young man, Kamal, also persuaded, What the priest of the God of Creation said was right, Lord Divine Bull. Rather than fighting against these ordinary folks, why not seize the opportunity to manifest thy mercy and generosity? Sometime in the future, well surely proclaim what you did in the country and your Incense will be burned greater. The black bull and white cow looked at each other, suddenly realizing that they seemed to have no other choice. They were not stupid at all; if they did not do what the other party said, the only difference would be an early or late demise. If they went against the plan everyone had in mind, they would probably be thrown outside at once, to die. They merely did not speak aloud of the consequences. As it was thirty-five versus two, the numbers were very obvious. A while later, the black bull said, If that is the case, I can promise to help you; but all of you have to guarantee that at least half of the Divine Order will belong to us after the matter is successfully dealt with. Upon hearing what he said, the others gazed at Ren Ruofeng. They clearly wanted him to make the decision. Alright. Since the victory of this matter depends on whether two of you can succeed in distracting the other monsters, it is only fair to claim half of the share. I can swear it by the Heavenly Axiom. For now, Ren Ruofeng knew better than to quibble, for being able to survive was the most important matter. After obtaining a promise from the people, the black bull and white cow made fleeting eye contact with each other. Both of their bodies, then, vibrated. With their heads lowered, they dashed outwards in one direction at the same time. The water screen was clearly facing outward instead of inward, thus, nothing was hindering the bulls from dashing. When they got out, the ones who bore the brunt of the charge were monsters blocking the front. They were evidently using all of their skills and chose to attack a weaker point. These deceitful beings had substantially weaker powers than them. The blockade was, therefore, instantly broken. In a heartbeat, two paths that were thick with dust appeared within the ruins of the destroyed city. Subsequently, countless monsters immediately made a move and charged headlong. Their flesh had even emerged from their shells; they ought to be defeated first. Just as Ren Ruofeng had anticipated, ninety percent of the deceitful beings which were blocking the water screen had been removed. The originally dense blockage had become utterly sparse. Before the Divine Bulls began charging forward, everyone had made preparations for the attack. They were, after all, top figures, making plans in advance. No one would let this opportunity slip by. Currently, they all shared the same standpoint. At that moment were blades of ice and swords of snow; flame, lightning and blood energy flowed madly. All sorts of attacks were simultaneously unleashed towards the enormous sludge demon. Behind a wall located in a faraway location, a mini Azure Dragon was hiding and watching the scene. His gave was similar to the others, mainly focusing on the body of the sludge demon. Fang Ning could not bear doing nothing and said, Sir System, you ought to help save them first. Our plan can only take effect after those two stupid bulls die. So, helping them wont interfere with our effort. Do you even listen to yourself? If we dont wait until some of them die first and attack right away, how will I show my excellent martial arts and kindhearted nature? justified Sir System. Fang Ning became speechless instantly and only replied after a short while, If this goes on, I think youll degrade to the Evil God System sooner or later. Impossible, its impossible in this lifetime. Ive already realized that the chivalrous principles have quite a lot of loopholes. Just like the heroes acting on television, they always appear last. Thats why what Im doing wont get in the way of anything anyway. Sir System said proudly. Stop talking nonsense, arent you just trying to wait until the very end to steal the spotlight? Fang Ning said in contempt. Oh, you truly know me well. Calm down, Im just joking. I wont let our allies die. As for the rest, I dont really care about them. Again, Im not their System Daddy anyway. Sir System grudgingly said. This is still acceptable. Fang Ning nodded and looked at the battlefield attentively afterward. Now, he was not a man without a strategy. The Divine Monument could not be utilized outside, yet the Earthly Monument could nevertheless be released to rescue people. Chapter 932 - Severance with Death The sludge demon was enduring innumerable blows as the band conversed. It was not as dumb as a brick. Its tentacles rose from within the ooze and grabbed hold of the monsters around it as shields, keeping the series of onslaughts at bay. They saw this coming. Earlier when they were surrounded they did not cease attempts to strike at their conspicuous quarry. However, they were halted by what seemed to be an unlimited number of monsters that were being held as physical impediments. Ren Ruofengs strategy was only viable if someone were to act as a decoy to distract the meat shields. Most monsters had been lured away by the two sacred cows at present. The number of tentacles it had would never compensate the fact that there were not many meat shields left at its disposal. The attacks grew vigorous. The meat shields finally proved insufficient. The real blow landed on top of its head and met head-on with the mysterious bricks. It was super effective. The monster, which stood around a thousand feet tall, burst with a roar! Pools of filth went scattering, along with those bricks on top of its head. The sludge demon literally shattered into pieces. Thats it? All bark and no bite? The band was surprised. They were prepared, so prepared, but the easy victory put them clean out of countenance. They did not notice the sludge demons actual powers were mere Pond-level until they figured it out from the smell of the sludge demons vaporized carcass. Any Powerhouse right here would have bested it alone with full confidence! Ren Ruofengs facial expressions changed. Looking back suddenly at the two sacred cows running at a distance, he muttered, Is this Gods wisdom? What do you mean? A sage from China? Sina felt disturbed and asked hastily. Ren Ruofeng did not answer and quickly recovered. He exclaimed, Pick up those bricks and move out at once! They did not have time to make out the reason, only to obey his orders. Some hurriedly picked up fragments of the bricks, and all left the pond with the old man. The remaining monsters were still on their backs. I knew it, the Black Cat is unscrupulous Fang Ning observed and instructed Sir Fang, Go after those stupid cows. Understood, Sir Systemresponded. The miniature green dragon sped along the smoky trail. After more than ten minutes, Fang Ning saw two sacred cows lying lifeless on the ground, their bodies encircled by beasts. Those monsters were having their own civil wars, it was every man for himself. All of them wanted to devour the residual energy left in those cows. Hey Lil gray, check out where their Death Energy went, Fang Ning said. The little gray ants antennae wiggled, later pointing to a distance. The miniature green dragon altered its course and followed. After flying for more than five hours, Fang Ning was surprised to find that they were back to whence they came. This time, however, he saw a humanoid lying on its back on some sand dunes. The antennae of the small gray ant were pointing right at the humanoid. It was clothed in sand-colored linen. It looked very injured, with gloomy eyes and a weak breath. Am I right to say that it is the only native left in this world? Fang Ning immediately guessed. It was not far from us when we were fighting. Strange that I didnt feel its presence. I hazard it is possessed by Death, Sir Fang realized. Took you long enough The dying humanoid suddenly spoke. Sir Fang handed over the body of the Azure Dragon to Fang Ning. I figure you are the one behind all this? The latter asked, appearing unflustered. Indeed, I am the one true God Death. With this final demise, I am finally capable to exit this world, it spoke to the Azure Dragon, Say, would you be interested in a trade agreement? The host, whats its name? Fang Ning asked. There is no point in asking, but very well. Sha Da is its name. It has just killed its last tribesman. Unfortunately, it will die soon. Such is the predestined end of every being. Where life goes, death follows, pronounced Sha Da, or rather, the Death. What do you want? Fang Ning continued. I know you are Vigilante A, the worlds strongest Powerhouse. I will grant you the Order of this world, and you in return will offer me safe passage and guarantee my safety on the other world for a decade. This is a fair bargain, Death said. And what can you tell me about your plot? I mean what was the point? Fang Ning did not directly agree to the proposition and digressed. Nothing. I merely took advantage of their avarice. I asked a priest from your world to bring to the altar a material which was enchanted with my magic and inject it into a monster. I lured them into a trap, and then succeeded in causing casualties so that I could gather enough Death Energy for my graceful exit. I then allowed the last remaining indigenous people murder each other, and with it, I have severed ties with this world. Everything is as simple as that. Death remarked. Slick. So this is a gods wisdom. Immaculate, squeaky clean. Fang Ning was impressed. Death fell silent. Fang Ning went on, But what if I dont agree with your proposal It will not bode well for you. You will be ostracized by the Heavenly Axiom of your world. It sent you out here to perfect its own rules. The order of death is the fundamental fulcrum in the realm of ineffable mysteries. Death shook his head. Alright, we have a deal. Fang Ning was up the creek without a paddle. Death considered almost everything. Fortunately, there were no downsides to being part of the agreement. This was the advantage of having the upper hand. Vigilante A was unimaginably strong. It was akin to being the King in a game of chess, and the sacred cows became mere pawns to the great plan. Ren Ruofengs idea was still successful, and there would still be some extra Heavenly Merit Points to earn. After all, it was his contribution which put their minds at ease. Wise indeed, the Death replied, and its body convulsed. Sha Das eyes lit up for the last time. Almost simultaneously, one saturated ink droplet emerged from its body. The little gray ant was lying on the back of the Azure Dragon. It grew tense when it saw the droplet. It was desperate to taste the latter. Regrettably, it could not fly. Fang Ning saw it and stretched his claws, extracting a wee bit from the droplet and dripped it into the mouth of the small gray ant. Stop using my stuff to display your perfunctory philanthropy, Sir Fang said bitterly. Zip it! Hard work deserves to be rewarded. Who else will work for you? Fang Ning then collected what was left of the droplet into the System Space. Whatever he just did seemed to have triggered an earthquake. The sky went dark, fading into nothingness; the ground in the distance crumbled into pieces, falling into a bottomless pit. Oh, sh*t! Does this mean the server is falling apart? Fang Ning exclaimed. I only know this is our cue to bail, Sir System said in a faint voice. I know! But where to? Fang Ning was helpless. Hey drama prince, you just need to call your frog. Stop making a fuss, Sir System replied with disdain, you think I would come here without the convenient escape plan that you have? Oops, totally slipped my mind. Fang Ning quickly utilized his spirit to contact the green-skinned frog. A black tiger approached precipitously from afar. Master, dont leave me in the lurch. I offered nothing but blood, toil, tears, and sweat Black Cat Tom cried. Fang Ning did not bother to react. As Sir System expected he established a connection with the green-skinned frog. A ray of light went past the miniature green dragon and it vanished. Synchronously, the same indications appeared on the black tiger, the small gray ant, and the fellowship led by Ren Ruofeng Chapter 933 - System Currency At this very moment above the Lunaette, on the mountain, everyones attention was drawn towards the golden Divine Gate on the summit. Suddenly, they discovered that the black fog surrounding the gates had vanished all at once. In the same manner as before, more than ten stairways were revealed. On the fourth stairway, however, stood more than thirty people. Every step of the stairway was incredibly wide, at least much wider than Mount Tais 18 hairpin bends. Not to say more than thirty, it was wide enough for more than three hundred, even three thousand people to stand on it all together at once. At this moment, the two words thank goodness rang through every one of these peoples minds. Being able to complete the mission by only sacrificing two divine bull totems that could be revived in the future was well worth it. As for the scheming that went on behind, many of them were not in the clear, and the ones who were in the clear would never speak of it. The only one who was truly aware of the events that went on was the Fang Ning, who had relied on Sir Systems capabilities. In the System Space. Axiom Daddy really knows how to pick a place, the difficultys just right, and we even have an inside guy assisting us. Compared to Sir System, he may be young but he possesses great wisdom. You, on the other hand, are young in age, and even younger in wisdom Fang Ning sighed. Is that so? No rebuttal came from Sir System, which surprised Fang Ning a little. Then, when he looked down to see the ink droplet he had received earlier, it had disappeared. That ink droplet contains the soul of Death and the Order of Death, thats supposed to be handed over to the Heavenly Axiom. You didnt keep it for yourself, did you? Fang Ning said worriedly. Id love to do so, but is that possible? If we dont hand it over to the Heavenly Axiom, the Divine Gate wont end and we wont be able to leave. Were the meat on the chopping block right now. Sir System said bitterly. System Notification: [The System has presented the Order of Death. The System has received 10,000 Heavenly Merit Points.] Another IOU, how clever of him. Sir System said indignantly. Dont bother about that, you handed over the Order of Death, but wheres Deaths Soul? asked Fang Ning. Ive put it in the System Hotel, didnt he say ten years of guaranteed safety? Then let him stay in the hotel. That places as safe as it gets, plus theres a Culinary God to keep him company. Sir System said dismissively. Then Ill go check on him and ask some questions. Fang Ning said as he took long strides in the direction headed towards the System Hotel. Meanwhile on the stairway, after the black fog had dissipated, as everyone was relieving the fact that they had survived, out jumped the green-skinned frog. Youve all completed the objective, the current Divine Gate has ended, the Divine List has been decided. Along with the sound of the green-skinned frogs voice, the golden Divine Gate slowly dissipated, and everyone suddenly fell from the stairway to the solid rocks atop the mountain summit. A violet stone monument appeared on the mountain top, with two lines engraved on it. Everyone put away their thoughts of relief and looked over. On the left of the Divine Monument wrote, Current Ascension Progress: First place: Humans, Ascension Progress 123. Second place: Demons, Ascension Progress 45. Third place: Spirits, Ascension Progress 38. Fourth place: Spiritual Insects Clan, Ascension Progress 20. Fifth place: Devils, Ascension Progress 10. The rewards are as follows: Those in first place receive 3,000 Heavenly Merit Points, those in second 1,000 Heavenly Merit Points, in third, 500 Heavenly Merit Points, those in fourth and fifth place both receive 200 Heavenly Merit Points, the rest of the top ten will receive 50 Heavenly Merit Points respectively. No points will be awarded to those who have not participated. Written on the right of the monument was, Clans Leaderboard 1st: Humans. Forces undivided. Influence Point Level: Advanced. 2nd: Demons. Forces undivided. Influence Point Level: Intermediate. 3rd: Protoss. Forces undivided. Influence Point Level: Master-level. 4th: Spirits. Forces undivided. Influence Point Level: Beginner. 5th: Devils. Forces undivided. Influence Point Level: Low. 6th: Spiritual Insects Clan. Forces undivided. Influence Point Level: Low. Eh, the mysterious race in third has finally been revealed, its the Protoss? Some of the ones who saw this immediately recalled the incident of the last Divine List. At the time, the first, second, and fourth places were listed, but there had been no mention of the race that ranked third, which resulted in mass speculation. Now, the third race had finally emerged. It turned out to be the inscrutable Protosses, and they wondered which of the powerhouses could be classified into this race by the Heavenly Axiom. Looks like the Earths Heavenly Axiom has started accepting the Gods and Saints from the Upper Realm. Some of the prominent figures thought to themselves. Naturally, the ones who were qualified to make such inferences came from the members of the peanut gallery observing from outside, which included prestigious figures such as the River God of the Sky River, the Bodhisavatta Spirit King, and the Tianjing Fawang. Previously, they were not eligible to enter the Divine Gate, but based on this new leaderboard, they would be able to do so in its next opening. As for the participants from over thirty clans, especially the onlookers, expressions of delight hung over their faces as they read the list. There was no need to reiterate how important Heavenly Merit Points were. Before, when disaster struck the Azure Mountain, the only reason he had been spared was that the God of Plagues had been wary of his merits and had not wanted to cause unnecessary trouble. The merit points that he would be able to receive after playing bystander along with the others here were all extra perks. As for the damage, well it really was not that much, he only lost two supposedly divine bulls. For a while, many expressed their gratitude to Ren Ruofeng in the crowd. You are indeed a great wise man of China, you possess the wisdom of Taigong and the astuteness of Kong Ming. It is thanks to your meticulous planning that we were able to successfully complete the task. Such words of praise and flatter were uttered countless times to his ears. Ren Ruofeng forced a smile as he fist-saluted the others without explaining himself further. He understood in his heart that he had just gotten lucky. In the end, he had little to do with the completion of the task. It was true that it had been terrifying because the world could have been destroyed at any given moment. Whats more, at the time he had been completely besieged and fell in a desperate situation. Had it not been for the fact that he had gotten lucky had decisively divided the troops, they would have all been annihilated. Fortunately, the force had been on his side, the one in control of the other world had also wanted to leave this world and had only used them as their crossing raft. Until now, although Ren Ruofeng might not have known the complete specifics, he could at least understand the major facts. The divine creatures that had driven them into the corner were surely set in place by the God who controlled the other world. They had left immediately after killing the two bulls, clearly, the other had needed the power of the two bulls to help him escape. Of course, if they had all been killed, that would have been even better, that was the terrifying part. As for the place they had left for after escaping, that would of course be the Earth. After arriving on Earth, the Heavenly Axiom would easily capture them and the task would be cleared. This was all of Ren Ruofengs deductions, although it was still a ways off from the real truth, this was the best he could have thought of. This Heavenly Axiom sure has it easy, with only an IOU, hes managed to get all these idiots cheering and rejoicing Sir System said enviously. Hey, why are you envying the other for? You could actually make a system currency yourself, as long as you can be sure of your ability to pay it forward. For example, providing accommodation services in the System Hotel, guaranteeing the safety of their souls after death, surely therell be someone willing to accept your IOU in the future Fang Ning who had just arrived at the System Hotel suddenly had a spark of inspiration. Hey, Big Billionaire Host, youre not bad at all, but it might sound too crude to call it a System Currency, lets call it Justice Points. Sir System said thoughtfully. [The System is evaluating] Well, a simple idea had led this guy to enter a rare state of thought, he just hoped he would not overreach himself. Fang Ning thought to himself as he walked into the System Hotel. Upon entrance, he spotted Black Pot currently conversing with a bottle of black ink in the reception hall on the first floor of the hotel. Putting the two together really made them seem like they complimented each other well, seeing as they were both equally dark. Death is most fortunate indeed, even a supreme high deity like you who rules over a world so big has been able to escape from death. This has far exceeded my expectations, Im afraid not even the other great gods would have been able to foresee this. Although the body of the black pot appeared large, its use of words and tone of voice towards the ink droplet was very respectful. Oh, everything is but only fate. The ink droplet said nonchalantly. Hearing this, Fang Ning had a feeling and quietly whispered to Sir System, Uh-oh, hearing what they said, it sounds like weve cut a bad deal with this Death. Eh, how could this be? We just brought this guy up and let him stay in the hotel for ten years for free, I dont see how we couldve lost that much? Sir System suddenly grew anxious, he could never stand to hear the two words suffer losses. Calm down, let me ask the Culinary God first. Fang Ning reassured him. Then, Fang Ning discreetly sent a telepathic message to Black Pot, explaining the whole thing before he asked, Elder Culinary God, you seem surprised when you learned that Death had actually managed to survive? Yes, the strings that entangle him and the World of Deadly Souls go way back, even if it were to be severed completely, it would still be immensely difficult for him to break free. Seeing as his life has been utterly intertwined with that world, crossing over to this world would be a task as difficult as traveling across the sea with a mountain on his back. He was supposedly destined to fall. The Culinary God spoke matter-of-factly. I see, after I had brought it into this dimension, I discovered that the world over there was briskly collapsing, I wonder if there are any connections between these two? Fang Ning continued to ask. I was just about to say this. The wonders of this dimension space is far beyond my expectations, you bringing him here has unsheathed the great mountain from him, and freed him of his burden. Otherwise, even a Saint would not be able to save him from the pits of despair. The Culinary God marveled. Oh f*ck Fang Ning suddenly fell into gloom, This guys a crafty one alright, cant believe he played us just like that. He deliberately proposed two conditions, get him out, and guaranteed himself ten years of safety in our world. Letting us believe that the latter was more important, when in fact, the most important one was the former, because theres no one else besides us who can get him out. We couldve bargained for so much more. Damn it, I blame you, you agreed to it too soon. I shouldve known, youve always been lazy to haggle, as long as youre not losing anything you wont bargain for more. I got screwed over by you Sir System grumbled. Fang Ning had nothing to say in his defense, Sir System had punched him straight in the gutter with his words, and he could only try to appease him, Rest assured, he may have won this round, but as long as hes here with us, well be able to get him back. Thats true, Ill leave this matter aside first, while I focus on the issue of implementing my System Currency. Sir System said resentfully. Chapter 934 - Inside Man The Divine Gate had just ended, but the excitement and the commotion had yet to reside as everyone gathered around to discuss in twos and threes. Only two divine bulls died this time, there appears to be something amiss, no? Someone said indifferently. Yeah, it was the two that had provoked the Eastern Pharos, I heard them say that it was the Chinese who had suggested that the two divine bulls be used as bait, saving everyone. How cunning of them, said a white man angrily, Letting others do the dirty work while they sit back and reap the benefits. Of course, they would never know that the reason why most of them could have returned safely was all thanks to Sir Systems special dimension space. Since the others did not know the truth, and the Chinese had taken first place again this time, naturally resentment would grow among the other countries. Even in a new era, gullible humans would always possess such foolish thoughts. It was just that these arguments would only be carried out among their inner circles, no one would dare question the Eastern Pharos. They had seen what had happened to those who dared provoked him, all they could do was talk behind his back. Hearing their arguments, Fang Ning was not bothered by the slightest. Those who were recalcitrant yet unable to do anything were the classical signs of little miserable people. Sir System, however, shouted angrily, Damn it, I work so hard to bring these people back safely and only so few of them are actually grateful, how dare they! Sigh, this what they call a good warrior gets no merits, without someone to spread the word, who would possibly know the good deeds weve done? But dont worry about them, theyre just good at talking crap, theyll get whats coming to them. Ive said so before, only care about our comrades and allies, as for the others, no matter how much good you do, they would not be on your side, and they would definitely not say good things about you. Even those great ones with morals so high beyond us have been criticized and nitpicked by the future generations without holding anything back. Except, the flies will eventually be washed by history without leaving a single trace, but the beacon of great men will shine through the ages. comforted Fang Ning. Hmmph, Ive remembered the names of all the ones that talked bad about me. When we finally release the new System CurrencyNo, Justice Points, they wont even be able to dream of getting any. Sir System said spitefully. There were, of course, the ones who remembered the good that Vigilante A had done, them being their fellow allies and friendlies. Three days later, Ren Ruofeng sent someone to deliver over a large amount of money, ores, and medicinal herbs. Chong Daqing came over as well, saying that she had been sent by the Bodhisavatta. She, however, said that she was broke and had no money on her, claiming that she would continue to send the energy to his designated evil spirits after she had filled her belly and turned into a cocoon. In the Yin Attribute herb base of Vitality City. Since returning here, Tom the black tiger had been pacing back and forth for the three days. Of course, he saw that the little grey ant had used a substitute and left midway through the journey, he just pretended to not have noticed. Now that he thought about it, Death should have successfully escaped from the world on the brink of collapse, based on the changes on this little grey ants body. After it got what it came for, the day after the Divine Gate had closed, it had come running back to his head. Looks like it was determined to cling onto him. When Tom attempt to sense its presence, he discovered that the other was on the verge of another evolution once again, its next step was likely to evolve into an Ant of Death. I cant believe that after all the trouble Ive gone through, you get to enjoy all the perks. What a waste of my time and effort. He had followed Deaths instructions and cultivated a divine monster using altar materials with the intention of luring Death out. He had not expected that, while he had successfully lured Death, the other was even more calculative and had immediately latched itself onto a powerful figure. Although he managed to discover the others true whereabouts, ran into the desert and attempted to devour him and in the end, he had been one step too late. Under the circumstance, in order to cover up his real intentions, he had no choice but to say some words that would make a cat feel ashamed. When in fact, he knew full well that as long as the task was completed he would be transferred away, and there was no need to ask Vigilante A to take him away. Sigh, what a loss, why is my life so difficult? Cant I just win for once? Impossible, Vigilante As intelligence wasnt that high, he just had a lot of cards in his deck. He got lucky and had a distinct upper hand. He shook his head as he paced back and forth. At this moment, a voice suddenly rang in his ear. Do you want to know Vigilante As real trump card? Do you really want to win for once? Whos there? Tom the black tiger immediately turned around and ran up the nearby hills, looking around frantically. I, the Spiritual Tiger, Thomson, am forever loyal to my savior. Even if I should jump from the hills to my death, I will never be a traitor! He shouted loudly. Quit yelling, Vigilante A wont be able to hear it. Even though this may be his arcane realm, he doesnt know who this place once belonged to. The mysterious voice said in a deep and low tone. Who are you? What do you want? Tom the black cat immediately realized what he was doing was futile and calmed down. What we want to do is not important, what matters is what do you want? Are you really content to just work for him for the rest of your life? Wearing a cat collar no less? Slaving away for the rest of your life with no freedom? This time he sent you to scope out the place, you were lucky you didnt die, but you will absolutely not be so lucky next time. The mysterious voice continued to incite. Even though he knew that the other was provoking him, Tom could not help but feel resentful. It was true, Vigilante A had purposely sent him out when he could have chosen anyone else, it was clear that he did not consider him one of his ownHe would be such an idiot to think that the other treated him as one of his own. However, the other guy around him was still okay, at least he gave him a precious pill for protection he left. Now, four, five years had passed since the rise of Vigilante A, Tom was no fool, even though he may not be able to discover Fang Nings real identity, he knew that Vigilante A was a two-faced person. The other had two souls in control of the same body. One exceptionally cruel and cold, while the other was relatively kinder and easier to manipulate. Tom thought over it again and again, but he never accepted the others proposition. He knew very well that there was no future that lied ahead of him. If he did several more jobs and played the pity card a few more times, he may still be able to redeem himself and manipulate the benevolent side of Vigilante A to release him. He may even be able to progress with his cultivation and gain some benefits from him. If he really became an inside man, then there was only one fate that awaited him: after the deed was done, this mysterious figure was going to burn down the bridges; if he failed, he would be utterly annihilated by the merciless Vigilante A. Thus, he replied coldly, You get out of here, youve really underestimated the great Sir Tom. Ive known all about your tricks since I was three years old! That sentence may sound right, but three years in cat years meant that he was already an adult by then Hmmph, ungrateful fool! The mysterious voice finally turned angry. Obviously, Toms reaction was out of its expectations, that, or it had not even considered the possibility that the cat who was being worked like a slave under Vigilante A would be unwilling to resist. How much longer do you all think you all can stay on your high chair? Do you all really think that this world will be yours? Youre mistaken, this world will ultimately be controlled by the gods! The mysterious voice said coldly, The gods wisdom is far beyond your imaginations, enjoy your moment while it lasts. Hmph, Tom threw it back at him, Even the Gods are having trouble saving themselves and they still want to rule the world? How ridiculous, if I wasnt so cowardly I wouldve devoured an Upper Realm God by now. Then just you wait and see, foolish one, death will be with you. The mysterious voice suddenly said. Pathetic, still trying to divert in the end, no matter who you are, Im sure youll soon be revealed. The path of this world is not something you guys can decide, the only one who can control its fate is itself. The black cat sneered. The mysterious voice replied no further. Tom waited for a long time but the voice never came again. He frowned, in his heart, he knew that the other would not give up so easily, if he had not been careful he might have gotten into big trouble. There was a high chance that he would have been made a sacrifice for his rejection. No, he had to go seek the others protection, Sir Tom could not give away his services for free. Also, even if he did not become the inside man, others may not be unwilling as not everyone was as intelligent as Sir Tom. If he reported this matter, he might even be able to get some rewards. He could not always let this little grey ant ride on top of him now. Chapter 935 - Idle Game In the living room of Vigilante As farm villa. A huge black tiger appeared to be talking to Vigilante A. What? Someone wants you to become their spy? Fang Ning frowned as he heard what the other said. Yes, this little tiger is greatly indebted to the Venerable One and would do anything to repay you. Even if the other is a God from the Upper Realm, omnipotent and merciless, little tiger will never submit, that is why I have come to inform the Venerable One immediately. Black Cat Tom said with indignation. Hm Fang Ning pondered for a while. Although he also had his doubts about this Tomcat who was currently undercover, and how much truth there was in his words, what he had said at the moment could be true in terms of reason, so he still had to commend him. After a brief while, he took out a light blue bottle of pills and said warmly, Well, youve been exceptionally loyal. You first climbed up the Divine Gate and even volunteered to lead the hike, youve worked hard. This bottle of Soul Purifying Pills is capable of cleansing the impurities in ones soul, its extremely precious, I hereby gift it to you for your cultivation. Thank you oh Venerable One. Tom did not even bother to try to be courteous and immediately reached out to receive it with his tiger claws. Alright, you head back first now, dont worry about that mysterious presence, I will be able to help you at any time. Fang Ning reassured him. Little tiger bids farewell. Having gotten his reassurance, Tom the black cat left. The trees may crave calm but the winds will not cease Fang Ning sighed as he watched Tom leave with his tail wagging behind him. Such fitting words, the trees may not cease if the wind doesnt allow, the host may wish to care for but the System is no longer present If you dont want to see this happen, you better go out there and bring back more money. Sir System quickly slipped in. You really do wanna become my System Daddy dont you, why are we having weirder and weirder conversations now, Fang Ning was suddenly turned quiet and quickly changed the topic, Didnt you told me you wanted to release a new System Currency? Hows that going? Its tough, mainly because Ive been so busy I havent had time for it. Sir System said somewhat surly. Whats so hard about it? Its simple, dont we have The Alliance of Justice and Order? Even though its presence is getting weaker by the day, its still a global organization, perfect as a platform for the distribution. Using Justice Points as its internal currency system, open up several unique options for redemption and exchange, and let them manage it. Fang Ning suggested. Um, but I worry Sir System said worriedly, You humans love to exploit loopholes, and your ability to farm points are extraordinary, Im concerned that Ill lose out in the end after creating the System Currency. You really can be a fool sometimes, despite your intelligence. How difficult would it be? We may not be able to deal with those who farm points, but we can let the people from the organization handle this, we just need to offer some incentives to the managers. Humans greatest enemies are humans themselves, this is why competitive gaming lasts so long. Uh, looks like I really have thought too much into it, Sir System said in sudden realization, Very well, Ill go find them now. Good, you do that, all thats left are some simple matters after all. Ive been feeling a bit tired recently, I may take a couple of days off. Fang Ning quickly said. Eh, Im no good at talking with people, you go. Sir System muttered. [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System has decided to cultivate in isolation for two days] Damn you Fang Ning complained incessantly. No matter how much Fang Ning whined, however, he could only retrieve Vigilante As body and flew east. A prosperous island in the middle of the Pacific Ocean lied the headquarters of the Alliance of Justice and Order. Fang Ning had been there before so he knew its whereabouts. After the River God had returned from the outer planet, the greeting point had been set there. Except at that time, the main character had been the River God of Sky River, Fang Ning had not paid much attention to the surroundings of the island, he had come in a hurry and left in a hurry. This time, however, he could not brush it off again, he had to pay close attention. Even though he was lazy, he understood the history of the formation of the Alliance of Justice and Order. After all, as the leader of the organization, Vigilante A would receive the annual reports of the alliance mailed to him every day. The headquarters of the alliance was originally located in a building on the western outskirts of Fang Nings hometown, Qi City. However, with the expansion of business development, and considering its status of neutrality and convenience, it was moved to this island in the end. There were many advantages to putting the headquarters on an island in the middle of the ocean, one of them being the ease of defense. There were no dense populations around it as it was surrounded by sea, making it possible for them to use powerful weapons of defense, cultivators too could go all out when they battled. As for the other perks, these included ease of facilitation for later expansions, maintaining neutrality and authority, etc. These were the main reasons why the elders of the alliance had requested for relocation, but these things were all previously managed by Sir System and he had never cared much about them. Vigilante As flying speed was incredibly fast, after more than ten minutes, Fang Ning had arrived on the island, and this was without flying at full speed as Fang Ning was afraid that he would not be able to pull the brakes in time. Had this been Sir System flying, he would have probably arrived in less than two minutes. Fang Ning did not immediately land after arriving on the island, instead, he sent a message to the elders and started perusing the island with his pair of Khorium Ore Dog Eyes. In the center of the island was an active volcano, and there was a power plant by the foot of the mountain. The geothermal power station built here had been utilizing the geothermal technology provided by the Greater Rat to supply energy for the entire island. One of the advantages of building a geothermal power station here was that with the support of the Greater Rats, construction was able to proceed at great speed and labor costs kept low. Not to mention the costs of future operation was also low and they had a steady supply of power generation, making long-distance transportation of fuel unnecessary; this was something that other power stations could not compare. The thirty-floor-tall headquarters building was situated on the east side of the active volcano, on a small island plain. Besides this, there were a lot of other facilities as well. A small prosperous town flourished at the bottom of the mountain with a population of about 200,000 to 250,000 residents. They need not worry about volcanic eruptions as a formation had been placed by the geothermal power station to control the safety of the underground magma. There was also a vitality node placed here, and thus there was no need for concerns regarding the supply of vitality. In fact, during the implementation of the vitality diminution plan, this international unit led by the Venerable Dragon God had also been able to receive preferential treatment, thus explaining the existence of the vitality node here. Because all the units under Vigilante As name would always have leverage on all resources. Compared to other international units, there was never a shortage of recruits here. There was a pier on the east side of the town. Near the pier, a 100-meter tall monument stood, on it were three words Tianping Town written in Chinese, with a gold scale carved on top, most likely to symbolize neutrality, order, and fairness. Underneath the giant monument were rows of billboards promoting the development of the alliance over the past few years. News of their good deeds and contributions were also included of course. Such as the incident in the second year of Shenyuan, where Europe had helped deal with the chaos caused by the witch, and the aid they had provided in Africa to help suppress the witch doctors issue in the third year of Shenyuan. There were three reconnaissance troops in the alliance, with 200 people under each troops jurisdiction, every one of them experts of Bucket-level and above, and each of the respective troop leaders a Pond-level powerhouse. They were situated respectively in Asia, America and the Mediterranean, assigned to coordinate and deal with the special affairs submitted by each neighboring country in a timely manner. Especially cross-nation and cross-continent affairs, such as demons causing chaos by the borders. Without the existence of an organization like this, it would be extremely difficult to handle those demons as they often caused trouble in countries and steal their achievements. The purpose of the alliance was to coordinate with the special affairs agencies of the respective nations by means of internationality and neutrality, and to bring the tasks that they were unable to accomplish, or areas of severe danger and caution to be settled by the alliance leader Therefore, all those glorious deeds were actually simply Sir Systems mob slaying log in disguise These deeds truly existed, and that was the reason why the participating nations had continuously paid the membership fees. In a sense, they had been even more consistent with their payments than paying their fees to the United Nations. After all, the more, and faster a nation paid, the sooner their matters would receive a response and be settled quicker. With a stable stream of income, the alliance was thus able to relocate from its original location in an office building donated by China to an island, and rapidly developed in just a few years time. The capability of its self-sustainability was the foundation of the growth and development of the alliance. All this would have been impossible had they just relied on Sir Systems investments alone. After a close survey of the area, Fang Ning came to a conclusion Maybe he could stand to play this idle game a while longer. In the years after the establishment of the alliance, he had barely interfered with its management at all. After all, this kind of international organization typically involved complex, meticulous businesses, diverse languages and ethnicities, and the communication and coordination among them were mostly superficial. All these were things that a lazy person like him typically sought to avoid. Among the six sentinel elders of the alliance, the biggest resource in their hands was the title of the Venerable Dragon God, and the priority to handle special affairs once notified. By only relying on these, they were able to come so far. This allowed Fang Ning to possess great confidence in their next mission. He believed that the System Currency project proposed by Sir System would surely please these people and gain their support, which would make the rest of the launch go so much smoother. This would allow their alliance to monopolize a third resource, and this alliance which had been left in an idle state for so long, would embrace a limitless future. Chapter 936 - Ammunition Truth to be told, Fang Ning had far underestimated the name Sir System had built for itself. After he had checked out the layout of the island, it did not take long before the fireworks were launched into the air, and the music started playing on the island as if they were celebrating a holiday. Last time the River God of Sky River had been the main character of the night, leaving the elders little chance to toady up to the alliance leader. On any other day, however, the Venerable Dragon God had always come and go swiftly like the cloud, and he never stayed to hang around with the others. This time, Fang Ning had sent a notice in advance, stating that he had something important to discuss, which provided a great opportunity for the others to curry favors. What astonished Fang Ning was the fact that they were able to prepare the entire welcome ceremony within only ten minutes. At the foot of the volcano, in front of the headquarters building, a huge welcome entourage, divided into two lines, dressed in extravagance, sounds of the drums and gongs filled the air along with the wave of colorful flags. The only thing missing was perhaps a group of Yangko dancers. A flag fluttered in the wind, on it wrote the words, A warm welcome to the alliance leader who has come to guide us The six sentinel elders, along with their entourage, flew in the air and greeted them personally. It was a spectacular scene to behold, perhaps even politicians of nations would not receive such treatment on such a scale of grandness. Seeing this, Fang Ning felt the urge to smack himself on his head, he had still yet to grow fully accustomed to the rules of survival in this Era of Mystery. When in reality, even if the System Currency project would not bring any benefits to the alliance, the alliance would still strongly support it. If nothing else but for the fact that this was the plan of the Venerable Dragon God. In this Era of Mystery, the backing of a superpower itself was one of the most valuable assets. How was the alliance able to develop freely on this island without any complication, and how they could easily travel across nations, were it not due to the influence of the Venerable Dragon God? It was just as he had said so himself after the closure of the Divine Gate, all those in the same boat as him would naturally stand by him. On the contrary, those on the opposite side, no matter how much good you did, they would still criticize and point fingers. The Alliance of Justice and Order was originally founded by him, and he had always served as its leader in name, naturally, it was impossible for them to share the same stance. Moreover, it was precisely because he was playing an idle game, and the other elders knew full well the personality of this powerhouse, thus both sides would be able to get what they wanted, one needed to farm monsters, the other needed power and fame, and neither of these come in conflict with each other. A power structure like this was equivalent to that of a constitutional monarchy, and there were no hidden fears of its peoples uprising. If a ruler possessed true power, then it would be destined to fail after several generations. On the other hand, if the ruler was only a figurehead, then it could possibly last for decades without falling. The role Vigilante A played in this alliance, was that figurehead. The six sentinel elders, two yellow-skinned, two whites, two blacks, represented the main races of the human race based on skin color. On the surface level, they appeared to be equals, and no one could say otherwise. Only, everyone knew that the only one who possessed the core combat power in the alliance was the Venerable Dragon God alone. The only core power that they had been competing amongst themselves for was only one thing, that was the priority of receiving special affairs. As the degree of mystification deepened, special affairs had become normal affairs, the order of which should be prioritized first, became a crucial and lucrative job. Strange incidents had occurred simultaneously in Asia and America, but which should be dealt with first? A considerable chunk of these matters would first be collected by them and arranged accordingly in order before they were forwarded to the Venerable Dragon God, who would deal with the issues according to the arrangement. Obviously, the ones in first priority were likely to get an all-round positive result, monsters were gone, people were fine, and things were not lost. The ones in second priority were likely to see their people safe but suffer some materialistic losses, as for the ones in third priority, there was a high chance that they would end up with nothing left at all. In order to obtain this power, the alliance had fought countless times among themselves through scheming and calculating. However, they were still the Alliance of Justice and Order after all, and most of them still had a layer of clothes on, and would not employ underhanded tactics, but the intensity of the fight remained the same. The reason why Fang Ning could observe such a grand welcoming ceremony, high chances were that it was related to the aforementioned conflict. These six sentinel elders were all equal in nominal terms, and all important matters were decided by way of vote. In such a time, who would not want to get on the Venerable Dragon Gods good graces? The ones who could obtain his favor would naturally have a bigger voice in the alliance and thus making it easier for them to gain the upper hand in the competition for votes. Fang Ning was only touched by the enthusiasm of these people, but little did he know that even in such a tiny circle, the storm brewed restlessly. Except, with his position as the highest of them all, chances were he would not encounter the storm, but instead find himself the one being worshipped with offerings. The Venerable One attends to a myriad of matters daily, for you to spare the time out of your hectic routine to come and inspect our work has moved us greatly. One of the sentinel elders, the Director of Affairs of the Chinese Truth Department, Secretary General Zhang, took the lead in greeting him. Oh, youve all been too kind, everyone must be busy with their work, I only wanted to discuss the matter in private, I certainly had not expected for the welcoming band to be so grand, Im most ashamed. Ive certainly not paid enough attention to you all over the past few years. Fang Ning said with a smile on his face, though in his heart he felt somewhat guilty. After all, he was not a brazen, shameless system like Sir System, he still cared very much about the feelings of his allies. Of course, he could not be bothered about the feelings of his enemies. For none other than the reason that once one got used to being criticized online One could never expect their opponents on the opposing side to ever agree and understand ones difficulties, much less praise their success. It was precisely because Fang Ning had experienced years of such encounters online before that he tended to cherish the ones of his own ever more. Secretary General Zhang, no, Elder Zhang immediately replied, The Venerable One is most humble, youve been bearing the greatest burden while we could merely provide assistance. Every time we submit the list of urgent matters, normal people would think that it may take only two to three days, but in fact, it could take up two to three months to process them, yet youve always managed to complete it in under an hour or even within minutes. Such efficiency was something that no other national institution could compare. It is owing to your hard work that our alliance has been able to grow so much so quickly in only the span of a few years, from nothing to the scale it is today. To many of the ordinary people, our alliance holds even more prestige than that of their own countries. The others nodded along in agreement, looks of admiration and awe painted on their expressions. To know that this was how full their leaders plate had been for the past few years, he really was a very, very busy person. Oh, so this was how he looked like in their eyes? It definitely did not seem to be the way the laid-back Sir System acted. Fang Ning felt delighted, and he did not hesitate to take claim Sir Systems merits as his own as he nodded slightly and smiled, Oh, all of you have done outstanding work as well. The reason why human society is still able to maintain its stability and function is no doubt thanks to your hard work. It is because of your hard work and constant coordination around the clock, that the demons are unable to take advantage of any loopholes, saving us a lot of communication costs He fluently gave a speech, he had over twenty years of education listening to the news after all. Grins made their way up each of the listeners expressions. Then, a few of them began to take notes Fang Ning was even more pleased when he saw this. He had not even expected that they had picked up this liking of his, how astute of them Both parties exchanged business pleasantries, soon, under Fang Nings lead, they had landed in front of the headquarters building. Fang Ning walked in front and waved at the welcoming party standing in front of the building. As he waved his hand, Fang Ning felt very proud of himself inside. He had originally thought that this would be an exhausting errand, but it had inadvertently turned into something much more enjoyable. Since Sir System was currently still training in cultivation, and had no idea what was going on So technically he did not have to pay him anything. Defense troops, logistics personnel, family members Fang Ning shook hands with each one of the representatives, receiving the thorough treatment of a diplomat on a political visit. In this sort of big occasions, if one was a person sent to welcome important guests, then it would be a hassling chore indeed, seeing as there could be no mistakes made, one must always be on their feet and maintain good etiquette. On the contrary, if one was on the receiving end of such welcome, then it would be a pleasure of honor. One of the main reasons why many people were so power hungry, was because of the pleasure and gratification that it could bring. After enjoying himself, however, Fang Ning had certainly remembered to keep his main objective on his mind. If he had forgotten about it, Sir System who would reactivate after coming out of isolation would certainly let him have it. The group walked into the conference room in the headquarters building. The only ones who remained were the six sentinel elders and several staff members. Ive already seen everyones work, you have all done a good job, surpassing my expectations. Everyone who joined the alliance has a heart of justice, we are all fighting for justice and fairness for humanity, for the kind ones, and, for the innocent ones in this new era. Fang Ning stated with certainty. Everyone smiled, it was clear now that the Venerable Dragon God was no harsh leader, and this was very good news for them. Fang Ning continued, My purpose of visit this time is to provide ammunition for everyone. Everyone exchanged glances. Officer Zhang tried to hide his excitement as he flattered, The Venerable One is infinitely resourceful, the ammunition you provide for us, it must certainly be extraordinary. Yes, yes, the alliance will definitely be able to achieve great development once again. Weve certainly come at the right time. The group of people clattered. Fang Ning looked at the sight before him in satisfaction. It certainly felt good being surrounded by his allies, he did not need to hear the noisy cries of those pesky flies, and everyone here would obey him. Oh, I wouldnt say its that special, but it is close enough. I will soon be introducing a new Justice Point Evaluation and Exchange System to the alliance. When everyone heard this, their first reaction had been one of shock, and they soon turned ecstatic. They were all elites of the best of the best after all. Based on the words of the other alone, they knew that the Venerable Dragon God was about to expose them to even more resources! As expected, Fang Ning continued to speak, This is actually not a very complicated system. It consists of two systems, one to manage the evaluation and acquisition of Justice Points, and the other is to manage the exchange system for the Justice Points. So the ammunition is indeed something extraordinary. Once this system is implemented, it would certainly boost the development of the alliance and enhance the power of the side of justice. This is certainly most fortunate news to humans. Officer Zhang was able to say immediately. Chapter 937 - Purify Their Hearts At this time, a young staff member suddenly asked excitedly, Venerable One, this Justice Point cannot be seen nor touched, how shall it be assessed? Had it been any other important figure, this young man may not dare to ask such a question. However, the actions of the Venerable Dragon God had indicated that everyone need not fear him. The premise was that you must first have a clear conscience and have done no evil. In fact, the requirement was very low. Lots of the other strong ones had distinctive habits and preferences, one might accidentally provoke them if they did not tread carefully. For example, the son of Monastery Master Ma who had been killed instantly for taking a glance at the goddess. Fang Ning heard this and nodded, Thats a good question, I have my ways and I will tell you all shortly. Everyone nodded. Undoubtedly, this was a highly confidential matter and should not be spoken of in such an occasion. Officer Zhang threw a glare at the young staff member, causing him to fret momentarily. How could they possibly know that the truth was Fang Ning had come here in a hurry and had forgotten to ask about this. From this, it could be seen that Fang Ning was still the same clumsy and forgetful programmer Meanwhile, Fang Ning quickly said to Sir System, Stop pretending now, how exactly do you calculate the Justice Points? System Notification: [The System has suspended cultivating in isolation.] Didnt you say you have your own ways? Then why ask me? Sir System said in mock surprise. Cut the crap, this is your job, why are you trying to make it hard for me? Fang Ning sneered. Its easy, it will, of course, be calculated based on the Systems Friendliness Attribute, Sir System said matter-of-factly, It just needs to be divided into two parts, the existing Friendliness Attributes and the consumed Friendliness Attributes. I thought youd know, I didnt expect that you wouldnt be able to think of this. You really shouldnt, weve had this system all along. Red represents the enemy, green represents our allies, and blue represents our followers. As for the level of green, I can measure it with precision, Ive told you about this a long time ago, I can tell which person is which by the colors of the dots on the map. Fang Ning was completely stunned by his words, it was a long while before he was able to spout out three words, Shameless Thanks for the compliment. Sir System said frankly. Fang Ning was utterly speechless, but when he thought about it, it did fit well with the settings of the game system. After all, this was the same as the exchange system using faction Prestige Points to trade for equipment Players could spend days trying to complete quests before they would finally be able to get two crappy pieces of equipment from the NPC, and god knows where the NPCs got that sh*tty equipment from. The System Friendliness Attribute was equivalent to the faction reputation that the others had accumulated here with Sir System. It was no wonder why the System had claimed that he should have been able to think of that, he really should, except he placed too high of expectations on Sir System. Seeing as he was not as shameless as Sir System, letting others blatantly use the System Friendliness Attributes as currency This could not even be called an exchange of nothing for something, it was downright daylight robbery. One should know that this was different in game, in reality, most people would probably never even use those Friendliness Attributes This was like asking them to work for free for Sir System, and many were actually doing so. He thought about it further and said, You make it sound so simple, but you cant possibly be evaluating it every single time, can you? Hey now, how could I possibly have so much free time? Sir System said plausibly, That bratty little book has inherited many of my functions, he could do this as well. Hes working with that Yellow Dog studying the Soul Array Computer. Once theyre finished with that, itll be able to connect directly to the network system and get on with this. You really dont let go of any opportunities to exploit free labor huh. Fang Ning could not help but feel impressed, the idea had never even crossed his mind. Of course, that sh*tty books already used up so much of my System resources, making him pay them off with his labor is acknowledging his value. Sir System boasted. After Fang Ning had gotten his answers, he felt reassured and turned to everyone, You all need only wait for the notice. This System is currently in the process of being implemented, it will very soon be put to use. Yes, yes, the Venerable One is most considerate. Who would dare to rush him, seeing as they were getting new resources for free. At that moment, both parties felt that they had won, this might be what they call a win-win situation Two days later, in the skies over the USA on Earth, Sir System was on his routine patrol. Maybe it was because the Heavenly Axiom had incorporated the Order of Death, but recently, strange events caused by the Death Aura had significantly decreased. The dead rarely reanimated as corpses or skeletons. That said, it did not mean that the total occurrences of strange events had gone down, only that the rate of increase had slowed. Fang Ning, who had just returned from the Alliance Island, suddenly received a message from Ren Ruofeng. The all-purpose bacteria test phase has been completed, as long as it is used according to instructions. Its safety redundancy rate is extremely high and after experiments conducted under many extreme conditions, there have been no signs of deterioration in the Biosphere. It is now officially ready to be used. Fang Ning was overjoyed at the news and immediately said to Sir System, Well, were finally able to get rid of those two now, with them on Earth, I cant help but worry that one day theyll cause big trouble. Then you go get rid of them, quickly. Sir System knew, of course, the persons in question Fang Ning was talking about, them being the two monks beneath him. Fang Ning took over his body and flew downwards towards the direction, arriving at Zhi Nans villa before long. The villa and its surrounding fields, at the time, however, had been filled with tents, with people living in them. In the past, this would have been unimaginable as the villa had a security team on guard, and it was not possible ordinary people to just come in and occupy the place. However, now, the place had become a charity shelter. Seeing this, Fang Ning secretly transformed into a mini Azure Dragon and slipped in from the back window. He knew that he had to get rid of the hidden peril that was Zhi Nan. However, ordinary people would not see it this way, they would only think that he was trying to chase away their savior, even if was the Eastern Pharos, his actions would not be forgiven. In order to avoid trouble, it was better for him to enter quietly. The Venerable One has come from afar, may I ask for what purpose? In the study, Zhi Nan asked, looking at the Azure Dragon. Fang Ning returned to his original form and placed his hands together, The Master has been so sincere and generous, I have been most impressed. But there is a matter that can only be attended to by the Master. He told him of the matter regarding the all-purpose bacteria and the exploitation on the new planet. I see, Buddha has said so before, if I do not descend to hell, then who will? Even an empty, blank world would be worth illustrating, leave this matter to me. Zhi Nan nodded and said. Uh, Fang Ning was a little taken back, was moral kidnapping really that effective? He was mildly astonished. The old Zhi Nan was a highly intelligent fellow, it was practically impossible to manipulate him. The monk, now, however, let others maneuver him around, which made Fang Ning felt somewhat embarrassed. It was always easy to feel guilty when bullying the honest. I hadnt realized that I was still such a kind person, but theres no other way, after all, he could turn back to a devil at any given time. Fang Ning let out a heavy sigh. Youre just a hypocritical guy whos always been wishy-washy and unable to make clear cut decisions. Sir System said scornfully. Get out, Im being neutral, and not letting myself be swayed to extremes. Fang Ning tried to defend himself. Seeing how things had gone so smoothly, Fang Ning felt like doing something more. He looked out the windows and said, I wonder what will happen to these believers once the Master departs? If you are concerned, I may make the necessary arrangements on your behalf. I shall be troubling the Venerable One then, the Venerable Ones reputation is still trustworthy, after all. The desires of the people are complicated, endless and difficult to be rid of. If the Venerable One is able to purify their hearts, that would be best. Zhi Nan suddenly threw out a statement that left Fang Ning a little more than confused. Uh, I will do my best to make the arrangements. Rest assured. Fang Ning said seriously. Very well, I shall take my leave now. Once Zhi Nan finished his words, he called upon Black Robe, and the two departed immediately. Fang Ning let his eyes linger on their receding figure, he felt that a shadow had been cast on his heart. Whatever did the other meant by his words? Thats easy to figure out. Hes telling us that when we make the arrangements, we should not let these people eat too well or live too comfortably to prevent them from becoming greedy. Such a considerate guy, a real, good monk. Sir System said approvingly. Like hell Id believe you Fang Ning muttered as he sent a message to Zheng Dao, leaving the rest to him. Chapter 938 - Dualism The words left behind by Zhi Nan appeared to have a layer of deeper meaning, but as Fang Ning was unable to understand it, he let it go as he could not be bothered to care. After all, he was no Axiom Daddy, he had no lofty aspirations to manage the worlds affairs; he only cared about himself and taking care of the small group of people around him. From this perspective, he was obviously not fit to be an Extraordinaire, because despite his great powers, he could bear great responsibilities. He was only glad that in this Era of Mystery, he still had the power to decide his own destiny. Ten days later, Ren Ruofeng sent a message informing him that Zhi Nan had retrieved the all-purpose bacteria strain from him, and had officially passed through the portal in the Land of Sanguinity with a group of people, and was now headed towards the newly exploited planet. At the same time, Ren Ruofeng once again invited him over to observe the development of the all-purpose bacteria in the Land of Heritage. This was in line with Fang Nings thoughts, seeing as he also wanted to check out a sample for reference before mass distribution. Copy-pasting had always been a favorite of Sir Systems, and he was no exception. Without spending much time at all, he had arrived in the headquarters of the Truth Department, and through using the portal, arrived at the Land of Heritage. He still needed some time to recover from the scale of the welcoming committee he had received during his previous visit to the Alliance of Justice and Order, so he had decided not to have Ren Ruofeng send over anyone to greet him. He wanted to go in alone, and take a good look around the Land of Heritage; to see if he could find anything to compare and contrast, or perhaps even a sense of superiority. Once inside, he discovered that the place was no longer filled with lush green mountains and flowing rivers. In their place, instead, there were large construction sites everywhere. Spritually-controlled mechs stood in this arcane realm, leveling the land, hardening the ground and carrying around construction materials. The Chinese with a mad constructionist gene had certainly displayed their prowess in their forte here. Of course, some areas remained untouched, as they still needed to be used to plant precious medicinal herbs, and for the local demons to live in. Flying in mid-air, Fang Ning looked down. Hundreds of high-rise buildings occupied the east, easily more than a thousand in numbers, dense and compact. Each one of them at least over five-hundred meters in height. To be able to build so many high-rise buildings so densely, he understood full well that it was not because of how much human technology had progressed. Rather, it was due to the absence of natural disasters inside the arcane realm, including the lack of highly dangerous high-altitude currents for the construction of tall buildings. In the outside world, in order to resist these dangers, the taller the building, the higher the cost of construction came to be, which led to the scarcity of extremely tall high-risers on Earth; most were just landmark buildings. However, these factors did not exist inside the arcane realm. High altitude and low altitude currents shared the same climate environment, and there was absolutely no need for concern about natural disasters such as typhoons and earthquakes, thus greatly reducing the cost. With a little calculation, one could tell that such dense high-rise buildings could certainly accommodate an enormous population. In the western part of the arcane realm, however, the original biosphere was preserved. There were a few herb gardens and local demons inhabited the area. Its been a long time since weve last came here, I hadnt expected to see such a drastic change. The scale of construction and buildings alone would be able to accommodate tens of billions of people, its certainly no exaggeration. Fang Ning said, impressed. Whether it was the Era of Technology, or the Era of Mystery, it was clear that the higher the quality of its people, the higher the productivity would be. Many countries had fallen into the trap of development, and the root cause of it all was due to their failure of producing high-quality labor. It was the same in the Era of Mystery. The larger the number of people they were able to nurture, the higher their chances were of producing geniuses. This was one of the main reasons why Ren Ruofeng wanted to dramatically increase the number of population. What do you mean we havent been here for a long time? Ill have you know I come here every year to slay the little monsters, Sir System said moodily, Youve been so focused on your games that you dont know anything. Uh, my bad, I had totally forgotten about this, Fang Ning said with doubt in his voice, No, wait a minute, those bloodthirsty monsters still exist? If theyre still here, then how is Ren Ruofeng developing the population steadily? The numbers gone down year by year, last year I only got to kill tens of them. Looks like even the monster regenerations have to follow the law of energy conservation. Its a pity that its not a game you play, otherwise, we could just make some adjustments to that. Sir System said mopily. Thats why Ive said a long time ago that we must follow the path of sustainable development. Lets learn from what theyre doing here and increase the population. Fang Ning said matter-of-factly. Its impossible. A place like Vitality City needs to be used for planting rare medicinal herbs and raise malevolent spirits; we cant just simply increase the population. Dream on. Sir System scoffed. If we cant do it in Vitality City, then well look for other planets that can be populated. Fang Ning suddenly felt like his mind had been opened. But theres no vitality on the other planetshow are we going to fix that? Sir System was not impressed. Did you forget that Black Robe has done research before where he managed to convert natural resources into vitality. If it succeeds, would we still have to worry about the source of vitality? Fang Ning gibed. But that guys on another planet now, he wont be able to continue his research. Sir System asked, somewhat helplessly. Dont worry, he has to come back at some point. We just have to make sure we take advantage of this window and develop as much as we can. As a human and a bucket were conversing in mid-air, below on the construction site, a group passed by. They were all cultivators, looking arrogantly down on their high horses at the workers around them. A look of disdain and contempt in their eyes. Their gazes drew away Fang Nings attention. He grew slightly concerned as he heard what they had been saying. So there is some use for these lesser beings after all. Thats why our leader had still allowed them a place in the blueprint of his future society. A cultivator said as he nodded. But of course, these lower class people are the foundation of our Dualist Society. Even though they may have only reached the second or third level of the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique, that was more than enough for them to do menial labor. Shame that some of the other fighters dont seem to share our leaders views. Theyre still hung up on the concept of a nation-state. How boring. Its already the fourth year of Shenyuan, the invasion from the Upper Realm is becoming more and more frequent now. They should have made up their minds and proceed with an all-out integration. Another voice echoed. Fang Ning had been eavesdropping in mid-air. They had yet to discover Vigilante As presence with their powers. Thats true, the world should be simply divided into two groups of people. One being the Extraordinaires, and Future Extraordinaires; the other group would be the Cultivation Losers who should create and produce cultivation resources for the strong ones. This is the only way to maximize the power of humans. Whether it is to enter the Divine Gate, or in the fight against the Upper Realm, we need to do this. These cultivators, who were having a heated conversation, appeared to the members of a new emerging faction. As for the reason they were able to enter the Land of Heritage, Fang Ning took one glance and understood immediately. It was because they all had good potential that should not be left wasted in the outside world. Nonetheless, it was clear that they were still not satisfied with their given privileges and wanted more. At that moment, Fang Ning seemed to realized Monk Zhi Nans true intentions. The greed of humans, or creatures of intelligence he should say, were endless Except this was also undeniably the driving force behind the development of the human race. That said, this Dualist Society which had suddenly emerged, their viewpoints, in some respects appeared to be exactly the same as the ones in the Upper Realm. Their views, to put it bluntly, was that the strong would get to monopolize all the resources, and the ordinary people would only be left with scraps. Fang Ning suddenly recalled Black Cat Toms previous report, that there was a mysterious existence who wanted him to become an inside man and propagate the ideology of the rule of Gods. Looks like this was their next step. Chapter 939 - Recycling Fang Ning listened in the conversation between the cultivators for a while. It was a lot of baseless imagining and unrealistic bullheadedness. According to them, it seemed like everything would be promptly solved if youre powerful enough or had a big fist. It went on until he heard someone mention him, no, his other identity Vigilante A. If I had to say who caused all this chaos and internal dissent between Humans, it would be Vigilante A. He thinks himself righteous yet does nothing of the sort! A bespectacled young mans words shocked everyone present. Uh, Brother Zhao, this isnt something you should say freely. Someone glanced at all directions and pointed, seeming to trace a spell that blocked their voices from other ears. Why should I be afraid? I say this all out of justice! The young man named Zhao said righteously. Hes the strongest of all, yet spends his days wandering aimlessly instead of utilizing his strength to unite all humans. If I had that power of his, I would subdue all powerhouses and royalty from all countries and form an alliance. With united efforts, we can pool our resources and train those with potential so that we can go against the Upper Realm. Look at how the world is now! All of you should remember that the second opening of the Divine Gate was only half a month ago. Now, the Human race alone is separated into four main factions: China, India, Europe, and the USA, and immeasurable internal strife abounds. The Divine Bull of India was right Vigilante A is only a fame-thirsty lowlife! Some nodded while others distanced themselves. Some of them were kind enough to advise him against speaking out. We all know that you, Brother Zhao, are passionate for the cause, of course, but its better if you speak less of this matter and just listen to our leaders plans. We have faith that the leaders have their own devices. Hmmph, youre all afraid of him, but Im not! I live with righteousness and for justice, unlike some certain idiots who waste their lives away. They dont understand that danger currently lies beneath the fa?ade of peace and harmony! Why the leaders would obscure the truth from all those powerhouses, I do not know. Otherwise, they would know that we couldnt live with the current situation. Zhao fumed. Uh, Multi-millionaire, this guy is berating you Wasting your life away, not understanding the truth, fame-seeking, these are all labeled on you. Sir System took pleasure in Fang Nings expense. Wh-which side are you really on? Fang Ning was so angry that he stumbled on his words. I dont belong to either. Im not human anyway, so its not any of my business. Neutral. Sir System gloated. Theyre all ignorant buffoons that only know to guilt-trip. I know what Im doing, and I certainly dont care about those imbecilic haters, Fang Ning was filled with fury. But what is supposed to be their so-called truth? I dont believe that those weaklings, whore Pond-level at most, would know more than I! System Warning: [Host Entered Fury Mode. Aggro Bar is filling up.] Uh, this is simple. Just command the Black Dog to stalk them for a while and well understand. Sir System was slightly terrified when he saw that his host was really angered, and he promptly suggested a plan. Fang Ning did not dally, immediately sending a message conveying the groups external characteristics to Black Dog via phone. He also commanded the dog to enter the Land of Heritage and stalk those people all day. After he was finished, Fang Ning sent a cold gaze to those people and left to meet with Ren Ruofeng. The new office building of the Truth Department was in the middle of the Realm. The office here was originally a house made of wood and other organic materials in order to adapt to the local people. Now that the foundation was strong enough, a 365-story high skyscraper was constructed, its number of floors fitting with that of the days in a year. Upon arrival, Fang Ning tsked with appreciation. Theyre really bold. The HQ of the Truth Department was way more modest than this one, in fear of attracting unwanted attention. This few-hundred-floor building, though, is the exact opposite. Isnt this what you humans always do? Youre all modest and meek at first, and then become arrogant and flighty when the foundation is solid enough. You, for example, were terrified of me to death, and so overjoyed whenever I gave you a break for the day. Now, you have to trick me or take advantage of me every now or often, or else youll feel uncomfortable. Lies! Youre corrupting my innocence without proof again. Im different from them, Fang Ning said gloomily. I have never forgotten my initial goals, did not become arrogant after I became stronger, and have also never bullied those who are innocent. If another was in my shoes, he would have become a bully who beat everyone against him up and bed countless women! Thats only because youre lazy to a fault and tend to procrastinate. Its not that you dont want to, its only because youre too lazy to! Besides, if you did, do you think I wouldve allowed it? That wouldnt be any of your business. Fang Ning hmmphed. In your dreams. Sir System retaliated. Whilst they were bickering, Ren Ruofeng came and brought Fang Ning in the building. As the Venerable One doesnt like being interrupted. well just look down from the highest balcony. The all-purpose bacteria are already scattered all over the realm and will start working all day after the starting-up ceremony. Ren Ruofeng explained while escorting Fang Ning to the highest balcony through a special elevator. High up, the balcony offered a panoramic view of the surroundings. Fang Ning looked afar and found that the view was not any different from what he had seen just now. The east was all construction sites and buildings while the west was natural mountains and rivers. Which purposes of the all-purpose bacteria did you prepare to use? Fang Ning asked. Oh, we plan to use two for now. The first one is to decompose waste. A huge waste processing facility with a yearly capacity of 20 billion tons is already constructed in a valley in the south from here. This has surpassed the current total of all cities in China by ten times and above. The valley is surrounded by nine layers of quarantine tape to ensure that the decomposing bacteria stays contained. Actually, if the bacteria do get out of the predetermined location, theyll be unaccustomed to the new environment and choose to undergo self-destruction. Ren Ruofeng said while pointing south. Fang Ning focused and noted that a valley really did exist in the blurred outskirts, but he could not see it clearly. It was probably due to the quarantine tapes. He did not bother to turn on Spirit Gaze via Sir System, because this was not important anyway. The second purpose is to compose organic matter. On the high lands of the north, weve built a large food processing facility. It is designed to produce 50 billion tons of organic matter, which is enough for a hundred billion people and more. Ren Ruofeng explained. Tsk, when it comes to a production scale this big, the energy you need can be solved by having the magnetic men conserve solar energy, but what about all the water and carbon dioxide that you would need? With a yearly capacity of billions of tons, it would be difficult to transport solely through the portal that I used even if you toiled night and day. Fang Ning was curious. The water and carbon dioxide needed can be acquired from the waste processing facility. This is actually a form of recycling. We only need a huge investment in materials for the first time. For the next years, we would only to replenish a small amount to compensate for the materials lost during the recycling process. This will not be as high a pressure on the portal as imagined. Ren Ruofeng pointed at the waste processing facility. I see. Fang Ning immediately lost his appetite. He should have known better than to probe further on the matter of food He continued to look around and saw that there were people moving around in the buildings in the east. It seemed that they have already moved in. He suddenly had a thought, and so he asked, This land is only a hundred thousand kilometers-squared in area, which definitely is unable to satisfy the populations need for outdoor activity. Do they just stay at home at all times? This seems unreasonable. Ren Ruofeng nodded. It is as the Venerable One says. We are looking for a solution to this problem. Our initial thought is to designate this place as a temporary safety hideout and construct safe compounds for outdoor activity on other liveable planets. Of course, we would have to rely on Venerable Ones Land of Sanguinity for transfer purposes. Fang Ning nodded wordlessly before suddenly asking, Just now while Im here, I heard of a Dualism Society in passing. Can I ask if Mr. Ren knows of it? Ren Ruofengs face betrayed a flicker of embarrassment upon hearing Fang Nings question. He said resignedly, Its a society created by some ignorant juniors due to boredom. Oh, so its an internal society under the Truth Department. Thats why I didnt hear of it. Fang Ning shook his head. A wise man once said, Do not take extreme action, but be modest instead. I noticed that they were a little hot-headed in their actions. Aside from increasing their power, you should also teach them the correct attitude. Sigh. They formed their own opinions after accidentally obtaining some classified information. The youth all go through this rebellion phase when they dont listen to their leaders. Ren Ruofeng shook his head. He looked 18 but was actually nearing 80 Of course, he understood what those young men were thinking. One out of a wise mans thousand thoughts must certainly be faulty. Im afraid that Senior Ren underestimated those people. You should take note of it. Fang Ning reminded him. Ren Ruofeng furrowed his brow upon his words. Looks like those juniors had offended the Venerable One in some way, or else he would not say something like that. The two of them were both immersed in their thoughts. Not long after, Fang Ning bid goodbye and left. He wanted to see what truths were hiding underneath this Dual Element Society. He was afraid that it was unknowingly made a pawn, just like those all-purpose bacteria earlier Chapter 940 - Devil Invasion The next day, in the house in Vigilante As farm, the Black Dog returned to report his findings. Master, this Dualism Society was created half a month ago. It consists of young Truth Department members and a minority of technological experts. Their objective is to construct a united human alliance, pool all cultivating resources in one place and focus on training powerhouses in order to face the impending fatal dangers. Black Dog fiddled with its paws while reporting servilely. Fang Ning reclined on the sofa holding a cup of tea, like a rich landowner. Fatal danger? What danger? Fang Ning straightened up. Oh, their mouths are tight. They only claim that things will become serious in the future, but they didnt explain in detail. Theyll tell their potential recruits when theyre recruiting, though. They recruit one-on-one. When I was following them, I saw them recruiting a new employee of the Truth Department. Black Dog replied. They arent another of those pagan religions that trick people into joining by propagating the Apocalypse, are they? Fang Ning said without thinking. I dont know why, but those leaders of the Department dont seem to care, leaving them on their own devices instead. Black Dog questioned. I see. Fang Ning nodded. You did well. Continue following them, and its best if you find out what dangers theyre talking about. Yes, Master. Block Dog wagged its tail and disappeared into the ground. Eh, I have a feeling that this organization that popped up suddenly must be hiding a lot of secrets. Fang Ming said to Sir System. After the world regained vitality, similar organizations are infinitely numerous. I dont care about them unless they commit evil. Sir System did not care. I knew that I was barking up the wrong tree. Do you think of anything else aside from cultivating and farming? Fang Ning scorned. I do. Sir System retaliated. I think of earning money too. Fang Ning was at a loss. He could not confront them directly and torture the answer out of them, so he could only dive into the System Space and do research, trying to get hints from historical materials. Sir System kept bugging Fang Ning even when he was getting busy. Oi, dont you think too much of it. The all-purpose bacteria is usable now, so we should use it to increase the Mysterious Productivity. Sir System urged. You really never forget about earning money, Fang Ning muttered. This is troublesome. How so? You can just ask Old Ren to do you a favor: fashion a similar model for Morality City but with lower qualifications. We could use the magnetic men to save energy too. Sir System said with disdain. Just as Fang Ning consented to it, an idea appeared in his mind. He immediately said, After what you said, I thought of something. You said that a Light Gate in this Land of Sanguinity can reach the Sun and other planets. Wont you say that its operation would consume large amounts of energy if its power transcends such long distances? The energy consumed by inter-realm travel should be much more than the amount that the magnetic people manage to conserve. Youre worrying too much again. Dont care about those theories as long as we can use the facilities for free. Sir System said casually. This is the difference between us. You can only see what profit is in front of you without looking further. Fang Ning shook his head. Whats in store for me in the distance? Monsters or money? Boring. Sir System said with disdain. Theres a nice view. Fang Ning replied absently before he sent a message to Ren Ruofeng. The other man agreed immediately and did not charge a fee. It was as Fang Ning had expected because he, too, did not charge them when he borrowed them the area for their experiments. Three days later, Black Dog returned again, this time with detailed news. Master, I know! The dangers they were talking about was about a devil invasion! Black Dog ran towards him, distressed. A devil invasion? Fang Ning started to ask, but then his body was seized by the system. Where? When? Vigilante A asked anxiously. Dont you know to hold your horses? Fang Ning scorned. No. Sir System turned a deaf ear to his words. Black Dog scratched his head and struggled to remember. Oh. I think they said that the devils would invade our world via a space tunnel, possibly very soon; if not this year, then the next. Oh, thank you for your hard work. Consider this bottle of pills as compensation for your efforts. Vigilante A handed a bottle over. Thank you, Master, Black Dog quickly stored it. This would go in his marriage funds in the future. Its fine. You can go home and rest before going to work. Vigilante A instructed. Yes, Master. Again, Black Dog left by tunneling underground. Finally! Ive waited so long for this day. Sir System said delightedly to Fang Ning. Look at you. Your chivalrous virtue must be negative right now, isnt it? Fang Ning scolded righteously. A devil invasion, the typical catastrophe one only sees on novels, might cause uncountable amounts of death and injury. You, being a heroic system, should be sighing grievously right now. How could you still be laughing with glee? Uh Sir System suddenly froze. Oh, no, you really jinxed it! My master-level intuition told me theres a possibility that I will really let out a grievous sigh. No, what? What intuition? Fang Ning was shocked. Since the first moment I knew you, I have never seen you grievous before! It tells me that I will lose something Sir System guessed. No, would we lose some of our followers? Ill have to inform them of this then, make them hide in the Dragon God Realm for a while. Fang Ning said anxiously. Dont be reckless. This is only a feeling that probably wont come true. Sir System said. Your intuition has never been wrong. I have to inform them first. Fang Ning sent his allies and followers a message immediately, urging them to take notice. Also, make a few upgraded models of those Summon Dragon God phones, in case theres any problem. He instructed Sir System. Youre really naggy. Fine, its better to be ready anyway. Sir System agreed. Fang Nings next days were filled with worry and fear. Something that would sadden Sir System and would appear together with a devil invasion What would it be? Time passed, and it was the fourth year and sixth month of Shenyuan. This day, while Fang Ning was working in the systems Internet caf, doom finally befell the world. Dragon Carp sent a message. Master, something happened in the almost-completed Space Control! A huge number of devils are huddled outside, waiting to invade. Upon hearing, Fang Ning had to think hard before he remembered where that was. The underground cave located in the southeast of China was the last space tunnel boarded up together by Vigilante A, Bodhisattva Spirit King, and Elder Ancestor Bai. The control was built to ensure the connection between Earth and the Upper Realm was not severed completely. The Spirit King provided the construction manual while Dragon Carp was in charge of monitoring the process. He had long put the issue behind his mind. He did not expect that something big would happen to it just before the construction process was complete. He said to Sir System immediately. We should go now, lest something big happen. I dont need you reminding me. Open your eyes and see where your body is in. Sir System said. Fang Ning observed his surroundings from the System View, and true to the Systems word, he was already in a lit-up underground cave. The cave was enormous, even more so after being expanded and renovated. Hundreds of concrete poles held up the top of the cave. The ground was flat and smooth, and lights were ensconced onto the walls, lighting up the interior of the cave. All the other tunnels were blocked, leaving only one connected to the surface of the Earth. In the middle of the cave stood a white marble door emanating dim light. It was obviously the Space Control that suppressed the Void Tunnel. Fang Ning glanced upwards and observed that the interior of the door was pitch black. Howls of countless monsters traveled from there until they filled the room. Looks like they want to invade the world from here! Fang Ning was slightly nervous. Uh, this is really a little troubling. I dont know whats inside, so we cant go in recklessly. Sir System hesitated. Its good that youre reserved. Let me think. Fang Ning looked at the door and started to think. Think faster. My big knife is already thirsty. Sir System pressed. Fang Ning had nothing to say to that. Chapter 941 - Evacuating Is Better Than Stopping the Flow Fang Ning asked for his body back. He paced repeatedly inside the cave, thinking of solutions. Occasionally, he glanced at the white marble arch. The arch was trembling intermittently, showing the stress that those devils inflicted on it. Also, the arch was still a WIP, so it was understandable that it could not block those monsters out for an extended period of time. One side of the arch was a big pond. The water rippled. Dragon Carp lay in there. Fang Ning thought for a moment before going up front and asking, Dragon Carp, in your opinion, how should this be solved? The carp was an Upper World local, so it definitely would know more about devils and could provide some more effective suggestions. It did not let Fang Ning down. The Dragon Carp jumped out of the water and stayed suspended in the air. It told Fang Ning, Master, these devils should be from the Underworld. You should know that the Upper Realm is different from spaces such as Earth. It is not an entire space but one main world with many other adjacent worlds of monsters. The Underworld is the cherry on top. In the Underworld, the devils are endless, uncountable. They have undergone mysterious transformations and have limitless power combinations. Even the gods could not subdue them, so the World is still ruled by the Ten Devil Saints. Their invasion might be due to the near-extinction of the world itself. Some of the devils were freed to lessen the stress on the world. With our strength, we would not be able to charge stubbornly. In this case, evacuating them is better than trying to stop the flow. Fang Ning nodded. The devil invasions are like tides of the sea. Evacuating them is truly better than stopping the flow, but how we should do it is the question. Directly opening the door is definitely a no-no; thats like letting the water flow without direction when theres a flood, and we dont know how many people will die from being submerged under. We must find a suitable place to direct the flow towards. If this aint easy! You can just divert them, either to the Land of Sanguinity, the Dragon God Realm or to Morality City. I can clear them off there, and this flood will be successfully diverted. Eh, this really shows that a fools bolt may sometimes hit the mark, Fang Ning was inspired by the Systems words. The latter two will definitely not work. Theyre already important bases of resource production. The Land of Sanguinity is still under construction, so it should be a suitable location. We only need to open a portal to the Land, blanket it tightly over this marble arch and toss in a layer of protective spells in case some of those devils sneak out. With these measures, no matter how many of them come in, all of them will be transported to the Land of Sanguinity. Although youre sneaking in those insults towards me again, Sir System said disdainfully. But Ill not do anything because youve provided such an ingenious solution. Ill open the portal now. Wait, whatre you so hasty for? Youll have to summon the Bodhisattva here first, as this Space Control was built with his technical advice. We still dont know if the layering of two portals would cause complicated technicalities like a change of space wavelengths or something. Also, well have to protect and shield all important buildings in the Land lest they cause any problems when were farming devils. The more wicked an idea is, the more attention we should put on the details, or else the idea would be wasted Fang Ning said with feeling. This is so troublesome. You go carry the plan out yourself. Ill prepare for the impending war. Sir System said hastily. Shameless! You volunteer when theres something in for you and hide when theres trouble. Can you still be called a Chivalrous System? Youre a bad influence. Sir System replied with conviction. Fang Ning was speechless. He had to send a message to Bodhisattva Spirit King first, and after second thought, also to Ren Ruofeng and other related personnel such as Tianjin Fawang. These people all own property in the Land of Sanguinity. At first, when they were fighting for this piece of land, Vigilante A got the right to production while the rights to use the land was divided into several portions. Besides that, this devil invasion could very well affect the whole planet. He had to let them know, but with not too public a way, so as to avoid chaos. Uh, the mechanical spider factory that Black Robe left in the Land should be moved, too. This is so much effort! Fang Ning thought of something else, and this caused a headache. At that moment, the arch trembled violently. The growls grew more pronounced with time. The Dragon Carp sprang into action. It swished its tail, and suddenly the air rippled. The ripples gathered around the arch, and its dim light suddenly exploded. Only then did the shaking subside. Master, powerful devils are attempting to break in the Void Tunnel by force. My power is limited, and this space control is still incomplete I fear that this cannot hold for too long. Dragon Carp worried. Fang Ning immediately tossed several bottles of pills that replenished magic to the carp and said soothingly, Calm down. Youll only have to hold on for a while before the expert arrives. Not long after, Bodhisattva Spirit King appeared in the cave. He did not exchange pleasantries with Fang Ning, instead he glanced at the arch in the middle and said, It has finally come. Due to reasons unknown to me, its been a little early. He then closed his eyes and put his palms together. His body emanated ten thousand rays of golden light while he chanted continuously. Numerous golden projections of the d (TN: The swastika is a geometrical figure and an ancient religious icon in the cultures of Eurasia. It is used as a symbol of divinity and spirituality in Indian religions.) floated out one after another and launched themselves on the arch. The white marble arch turned into gold, from top to bottom. At the same time, the trembling arch also stopped shaking. Fang Ning gloated to Sir System. Look at that! Luckily, I thought of everything and was clever enough. I didnt act rashly, or else everything would have been screwed up and the chances of the Bodhisattva upgrading the arch from white-level equipment to a gold-level one would be harmed. Yes, yes, youre good at everything. Sir System flattered insincerely. Just as the Bodhisattva Spirit King got ready to upgrade the equipment, the others Fang Ning contacted like Tianjin Fawang and Ren Ruofeng all arrived on after another. They entered the cave through the tunnel on the ceiling, unlike Fang Ning and Bodhisattva who directly teleported into the cave. Ren Ruofeng was followed by a group of people, both male and female, young and old. This small detail showed the disparity between powerhouses. Everyone had worried looks on their faces when they saw what was happening. From now on, were faced with innumerable troubles, Tianjin Fawang looked distressed. He was naturally in the know, and so he explained to the others present. These currently trapped in this door should be devils from the Devil Realm. Theyre endless, so the Earth certainly could not contain them In front of us is a massacre. Ren Ruofeng focused on the topic and said, If there is a way to transfer them to other planets, wouldnt this lessen our burden greatly? Great minds think alike, Fang Ning said lightly. I have also thought of this just now, but devils tend to transform. If we let them out recklessly, it would cause unpredictable calamity. So, I have thought of transporting them into the Land of Sanguinity for observation instead. Tianjin Fawang nodded before shaking his head. The Land of Sanguinity is only a few hundred miles wide and a little more than a hundred thousand kilometers-squred in area. I fear that only the frontline of the devil army would fill the Land to the brim. Its no problem. If we kill off those that are hostile, I believe that well have enough space. Fang Ning replied lightly. At that, a calm female voice piped up. It is said that the Venerable Dragon God adheres to heavenly ways and advocates chivalry. Today I realized that youve already descended into the chasm of massacre and pillage. This is really disappointing. Devils are also creatures with lives; although theyre divided into good and evil, they still have the right to survive. How can you decide to just kill them all and be done with it? Damn it, who the hell was this martyr? Fang Ning froze momentarily at her words before turning to look at the person. She was a dignified woman standing behind Ren Ruofeng. She looked to be about 30 in age. Her face was glowing, and she had a motherly expression on her face. She was furrowing her brow at Vigilante A. She made no effort to obscure the power of her presence. She was only at pond-level it was unknown why Ren Ruofeng brought her along. Fang Ning did not bother to reply to her accusations. He only glanced at Ren Ruofeng, conveying the message Your subordinate, your business with his gaze. Ren Ruofeng admonished, Xu Qing, how could you be so impolite to the Venerable One? Now is not the time to discuss those matters; now we have to focus on averting the dangers in front of us. Only after that did the woman cease speaking. Fang Ning was again speechless. There really were all kinds of people in the world. It was a frequent matter on the Internet but saying these incomprehensible ramblings during an emergency She must have been protected too well. Sigh, Sir, this is what I get for being a vigilante. No one is afraid of me. Even a mere pond-level little shrimp dared to question me. If I was an evil god, which one of them would dare say a sentence more? Fang Ning said bitingly. Yes, we could cooperate and start being an evil god from today. I also feel confined, and Im unable to utilize all my talents. Sir System took the chance to coax him. Get out, or Ill collapse the System right now Fang Ning kicked Sir System out to the periphery with just a sentence. Chapter 942 - Disparity Everyone present discussed the matter for a while. The Bodhisattva was finishing up; the upgrade on the space control from white to gold was finally complete. Fang Ning said, Bodhisattva, will there be any problem if I connect the Land of Sanguinity to this portal? The Bodhisattva, who was in a daze, immediately came to a realization. He nodded. The Venerable Ones methods are exceptional. As it is, the two destinations must be surrounded by magic formations, lest some devils sneak out from the cracks. Exactly. Ill have to trouble you for your spell. Fang Ning pleaded. This is easily done. The bodhisattva nodded. The two of them worked together. One went to the Land of Sanguinity to open a portal while the other stayed and readied a protection spell. The others could not do anything except watch. Those standing behind Ren Ruofeng took advantage of the break to hold an informal meeting of theirs. The bosses had their own ideas, but the young had their opinions too. Someone complained, Sister Xu, you really Why would you deliberately nit-pick on the Venerable One when you couldve sucked up to him instead? Its just like what Dualism Society did! If he decided to give up on us in a fit of rage, what should we do? Isnt it us wholl take the brunt of it? Xu Qing refuted earnestly. Im not unreasonable. Now were only starting to establish large-scale contact with the devils, so our attitude towards them is crucial. If we start our relationship with them with a killing spree, both sides will definitely be at odds in the future. Lifelong feuds passed down from one generation to another How should they be resolved? As the most powerful person present, The Venerable Dragon God has the most say on this, but then he proposes to resolve this matter simply by way of murder, which is somewhat extreme. Qiao Zijiang, who also had followed her superior here, suddenly said, Youre thinking of possibilities so far away! The Venerable Dragon Gods methods werent extreme; he just said that the good can stay while the evil will be decimated. Isnt that good enough? They are evil and violent only because theyre born in the Underworld. After their living environment is improved, I believe that they will turn over a new leaf. How could we not give them even a single chance? They kill Earthlings, but we too commit murder amongst ourselves. If we have to treat every human equally, we should give those otherworldly devils equal treatment too those two concepts are the same. Uh, were not the same. You have a problem. Qiao Zijiang rolled her eyes and pointed to her head. Xu Qing did not reply. She still believed that she was right. As God had said, Devote the same love to every person and every single entity. What she was doing was fulfilling the doctrine of God. After a long time, Fang Ning reappeared in the cave. He had gone to the Land of Sanguinity to inform Xing Xi, the Chief of the Realm, of the recent happenings. He also commanded Sir System to cultivate the Heavenly Axiom of the Realm. There would be buildings concealed underground and well under protection. Only after he completed those deeds did he open the light gate and layer it on the space control. The golden arch was covered by a fiery red light gate. An azure circular ball of water, which materialized from the finger of the Bodhisattva Spirit King when he pointed it at the arch, wrapped around both doors tightly, leaving no cracks. Witnessing this familiar scene immediately brought a memory to the forefront of Fang Nings mind, one of Ren Ruofeng and others escaping from the World of Deadly Souls. In retrospect, it was thanks to this magic formation. If it could resist the advances of countless strange beings in the World of Deadly Souls, it would surely fare well in this case. The previous formation was presumably laid out by Chong Daqing, unlike this time when the Bodhisattva did the work himself. He was the real deal that learned from the creator, too; the power of this formation would be increased by quite a few times. Everything is ready. Dragon Carp, open the gate and let the flood rush in. After double-checking everything, Fang Ning said to the Dragon Carp. Yes, Master. Dragon Carp jumped three feet high and snapped its tail in the direction of the arch. Drops of water were splashed on the door. Immediately after, everyone heard creaking sounds coming from the door as if it was an old-fashioned wood gate slowly opening from both sides. The devils howls were clearer. *#$#$ Snippets of indecipherable noises drifted in from the doors, disrupting the minds of those in the cave, lighting up their internal fury, addling their brains. It was as if they were on the precipice of psychosis, especially for those of weaker strength, who felt dizzy and stumbled on their feet. Even Ren Ruofeng himself was affected, if milder. The only people who managed to retain their composure were Vigilante A, the Bodhisattva, Tianjin Fawang, and several other people including Qiao Anping. Tsk such level of strength even after three layers of protection. If we are to face those devils directly, how many human powerhouses could even fight against them? Ren Ruofeng fought off the noise disturbance with difficulty. Shocked, he asked everyone, brows furrowed throughout. The juniors discussing amongst themselves at the back all shut up. They could only do as they were taught cultivate techniques and protect their souls so that they would not really descend into psychosis. They were too shocked out of their skins. This was not a frontal battle, yet they were disoriented only by the noises and slight presences. If the battle had really commenced, there was no doubt that it would morph into a one-sided massacre. Many of them were not novices in warfare, but far from it. Ever since the Era of Mystery had started, they were all in the frontline dealing with special cases, and they saw a lot of the world. Qiao Zishan and his sister were examples. It was on this day that they truly understood that the Upper Realm was far from unleashing the power it held and that the horrors they had gone against were only mere ripples compared to this enormous wave in the ocean. Fang Ning had retreated into the system space, as per his habit, and gave his body to the System. He later observed his surroundings casually. Hmmph, they only lament when they realize how serious the situation is. We have protected them too well! He said resentfully. Now they should understand the magnitude of the situation. Hoping to guide those devils to the light How childish they are! Do they fancy themselves as Anderson? Even the teachings of love and justice in the penitentiary could not succeed in doing so, much less these people! Why do you care? These people arent any of our business. They dont affect us anyway. Now, I want to go farm in the Land. And then everyone saw The Venerable Dragon God open a light gate and vanish. Tianjin Fawang suddenly said, Bodhisattva, it is best if we head there too, lend the Venerable One a hand. And the two of them walked into the light gate together. Qiao Anping wanted to follow after them, but Ren Ruofeng stopped him. Anping, wait a moment. We have too little intel on these devils from the Upper Realm. Were not like the three of them, so we should not enter without preparation. Qiao Anping knew that the other man meant well, so he halted in his steps. He was somewhat upset, though. The disparity between the three men and himself was too big. The insurmountable difference existed not only in their potential and lineage but also in their resources, destiny, and luck. The Venerable Dragon God was the strongest. He was a manifestation of a divine dragons spirit, and he alone owned the three main realms. He was destined to be great; he worked for the Heavenly Axiom. Even the gates to Heaven was opened by him. Bodhisattva Spirit King was a bodhisattva from the Upper Realm. He not only owned the Insect Realm but also controled the destiny of the insect race. Tianjin Fawang was the weakest. He was only the temporary guardian of the Buddhist faction in the Upper Realm, but his resources and destiny were also of incomparable amounts. He compared himself to the many powerhouses on Earth and found that he was probably only a smidge stronger than the recently childless Old Master Ma. While his thoughts strayed, that voice seemed to whisper beside his ear. Do you want to be a true powerhouse? Do you want to understand the truths of the world? No, I cant rise to the bait. That voice was only trying to make me descend. The way to cultivation must be walked by me alone without relying on anyone else. Qiao Anping regained his composure with this thought and looked at the golden arch in front of him. After that fat carps actions, the space control was fully open. Tendrils of black smoke were emanating from within the arch and disappearing. This cycle seemed to be endless. He could feel that a great number of those devils were weaker than him, but there were also many that were stronger. In average, there was one stronger than him out of ten. It was obvious that he would be instantly drowned if he was in a battle with those creatures. In battle, a ten-to-one showdown always ended in a massacre, unless the outnumbered side had power that far surpassed the other. This was akin to a nuclear weapon against normal infantry. Even a hundred thousand armed soldiers were no match for a single nuclear missile. The former needed only a few people to operate them. This was because vast resources from entire countries were concentrated on them. How many humans were like him? Those juniors were not wrong; they should pool their resources and focus on training a select number of people. How else could they face those devils? How would humans win when it came to numbers? That was why Senior Ren did not put a stop to it when he got word of those opinions. Qiao Anping glanced towards Ren Ruofeng at this thought. The other mans gaze wavered as if he was thinking hard about something else. He focused his thoughts. The resident strategist of the Truth Department must surely have had arrangements, so he would not need to worry. Chapter 943 - : Grievous Sigh Ren Ruofeng suddenly turned around and said to everyone, We should return and watch the live feed. Live feed? Everyone was confused, but no one raised any questions in response. Ren Ruofeng, in turn, did not expound on his statement. He exchanged a few words with the Dragon Carp and told it to relay them to the Venerable One before floating towards the tunnel on the ceiling. Everyone else followed, and very soon the cave was emptied out save for the carp in the pool. Sigh, when can I formally open for business? This thirty-meter deep pond of mine is craving for coins Dragon Carp bemoaned, looking at the golden arch. Eh, somethings not right. It swished its tail, and it stared at the door for a while before coming to a realization abruptly. The two doors are merged together and directly reaches the Land of Sanguinity. Those who enter the doors wont even see me and so wont give me money. Seems like after the control is completed, I wont be the guard but only a plumber whose only job is to open and close the gate Master, youre so evil. Away from Dragon Carps ramblings, its so-called master Fang Ning was watching Sir System kill monsters in real time, with full professional commentary. In The Land of Sanguinity. The cloudless sky and vast space were now filled to the brim with endless monsters of different colors and physiques. On the ground, in the sky, they were everywhere. Layers upon layers of them bumping shoulders and crowding the place. They were red, green, blue, gray, white, and every other color imaginable to humankind. They were tall or short, broad or thin. They looked like humans, or they were disfigured and strange-looking. There were only limits on human imagination but not the manner they grew. They growled with anger, they laughed maniacally, they went on rampages. In this new world, they paced around, they slaughtered and battled. Vitality, I need more vitality Life, why is there no life here? Damn it, the Devil Lords lied to us! They said that this was a world full of vitality! Why is there only so little? Kill those weaklings! They dont deserve to live in this new world! Of course, Fang Ning did not understand the language of devils. Those devils werent even speaking the same language amongst themselves. Those words were translated and dubbed by Anderson, vividly re-enacting the emotions of the originals. He himself was a Soul Consumption Devil from the Devil Realm who had consumed an uncountable number of devils, so it was only natural that he understood their languages. This did make spectating the battle easier. Only watching the scene unfold before you without understanding what they were saying was as dreary as watching an overseas blockbuster without subtitles. Atop the Land of Sanguinity, Vigilante A stood, observing the rampage of devils without them knowing of his presence. Sir System had seized the Heavenly Axiom of this realm. Those devils on the forefront did not have the strength to defy the axiom yet, and so could not detect his presence. Know thyself and thy adversary to win a hundred battles. As the Battle God, Sir System would not act rashly. One reason why the System managed to defeat his enemies every time was the large amount of Yin it would prepare in advance; the other was that it only chose to face enemies that it could defeat in confidence and not relying on sudden, level-transcending bouts of power. Those who were also witnessing the scene pan out was Bodhisattva Spirit King and Tianjin Fawang, who were hiding from sight in another corner. Brother, theres something amiss with those devils. He commented lightly to Fawang standing beside him. Oh, what opinion do you have on that? Fawang scrutinized the crowd, wrinkling his brows, but he did not discover anything out of the ordinary. Its unclear as of now. Its only a gut feeling telling me that theyre different from those we had apprehended in the past. Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head. Fawang spoke up after a moment of thought. Theyre frontline generals that are chosen for this purpose after all; I presume theyve undergone some degree of reinvention. Compared to those archaic, rule-abiding immortals and saints, the Devil Lords do favor creativity in varied aspects. Maybe. Ill have to discuss this matter further after observation. The Bodhisattva did not speak after that. After an immeasurable amount of theme had passed, the sky darkened. Lightning flashed and thunder roared. Atop the ground, a desolate battle cry echoed. At that moment, heaven and hell both burst into a symphony. And it was in this rousing tune that Vigilante A appeared abruptly in the fray. Weve waited so long for this! Sir System, its been too long since you fought a battle with a BGM! Fang Ning exclaimed, reveling in the sight. Shut up and stop disrupting my groove! Sir System banished Fang Ning to the corner with a sentence. The devils milling in the Realm fell silent. Their gazes all focused on the mysterious entity that had just materialized. After a while, all of them erupted. Eh, who is this guy? He looks quite powerful. Hmph, his power is only akin to a ten-thousand-year-old devil with an intermediate bloodline, and he dares to show off in front of us! Several devils, with power and presences that surpassed that of the others by a great extent, started dismissing him in their many languages after doing a meticulous check. The Devils were a little apprehensive at the face of adversity, but they relaxed after listening to their leaders. Their gazes towards Vigilante A were filled with ravenous desire. Devour it and I can obtain more power! Too bad, theres only one of it, how should we divvy it up? Lets tear him up first! The devils all talked over one another, not backing off. The few strongest devils were already geared up in secret. By the looks of them, they would not hesitate to accidentally murder other devils in the process. Vigilante A observed them silently. He swept the crowd, and he said darkly, Previously I wanted to see if there was someone worth saving in here, but now I see that theres only one place you ought to go! The Underworld! The devils were stupefied at his words, but they started to laugh uproariously a moment later. Whats he saying? He wants us to descend to the Underworld? Hilarious! We crawled out from down there after all! Which floor do you want us to return to? The three-hundredth floor or the three-thousandth floor? As the devils went on a frenzy, the several devils who had seen through Vigilante As power levels hid covertly. Insolent beasts! Letting you live will only pollute my senses! After his last words, he suddenly disappeared, and a colossal sword materialized in his place! Ten Thousand Swords Face the Skies! These words reverberated between sky and earth. As the colossal sword faded, countless long swords shot out from the sky and the earth, weaving into endless webs, trapping the devils inside. The sword-shaped blasts of energy were as high-speed as a water jet cutter. It swished and protruded in high speed, efficiently and swiftly killing off those monsters. Tendrils upon tendrils of black smoke floated up and dissipated, signifying the death of devils. Fang Ning quickly checked the system notifications whilst he was watching this war blockbuster. System Notification: [The System has used Human-Sword Unity and merged with the mythical-level flying sword Soaring Dragon. Points of damage dealt are increasing swiftly. The System has used Legendary-level skill Ten Thousand Swords Face the Skies and attacked ten thousand devils. The System killed devil Hundred-headed Monster and gained 1 experience point. The System killed devil Iron-bodied Devil and gained 1 experience point. The System killed devil Welcome the Bride and gained 1 experience point. The System killed mutated devil Love Youth and gained 2 experience points. ] Fang Ning was perplexed by his findings when he heard Sir System say melancholily, Send a message to Dragon Carp and tell her to close the gates and limit the flow He said these words in a grievous sigh. Fang Ning quickly did as he was told. Not long after, the webs of swords in the realm dissipated. The sky was finally clear once again. Out of the throng of devils, there were only several unscathed. It was impossible to count them before, but now it was evident after a glance that there were seven. The seven devils exchanged glances. Their eyes were filled with wariness. This isnt right. This Earthling powerhouse couldnt hold a candle to us. Why is his damage so high? A multiheaded devil asked, shaking its head. Unfathomable The other devils too did not understand. He was mentioned by the Devil Lords before after all, as an entity who had once bested the War Devil. His possession of such a degree of power is only natural. A slender, snake-like devil said suddenly. Luckily we let those dumbasses charge first, or else we wouldve failed. The multiheaded devil said with gratification. Looks like we wont get to enjoy our time in this world thoroughly if we dont kill him off. Ive already sensed that this realm is a relic left here by the Blood Devil. He who once rampaged the ten thousand worlds had created a hiding place in here, one that could lead to the ten thousand worlds. If we seized this realm for ourselves, we, the entire devil race, could make this our base. We could attack and make this new world ours. This guy in front of us is not one of us devils after all; it might appear as if he was in possession of the realm, but hes not privy to the true nature of the Realm. The snakelike devil suddenly said. The eyes of the other six devils glinted with avaricious intent upon hearing his words. Hmmph, theres seven of us in our side. No matter how strong he is, he wont be a match for us! Now, lets put our ulterior motives to the side, present a united forefront and gank this guy together. The many heads of the multiheaded devil said to the other devils. Splendid. Lets charge together! A stone devil said. After that, the seven devils escaped at the same time and disappeared without leaving a trace! Fang Ning, who had just finished sending his message and resumed his spectating of the battle, was dumbfounded. He was abruptly reminded of the two burly white men named Valery and Alex when he saw the scene unfold. Those two men had acted exactly the same; this proved that artifice was universal. Chapter 944 - Vessels In the Penitentiary Office, Anderson explained when he saw the surprise on the Wardens face. Devils dont understand the concept of unity; they tend to prey on the weak and compete among each other. The seven devils were of similar caliber and so they could not lord themselves over each other. What they were thinking was that they could very well have overpowered the Venerable Dragon God if they were to put on a united forefront, but there would surely be casualties. No one wanted to die, so naturally, the only way was to run. I see. Fang Ning nodded. This is where humans excel. No matter how many flaws we have, there are always some of us who have the courage to sacrifice themselves, truly sacrifice themselves, in exchange for the safety of the next generations and the majority. Mr. Warden, youre right, but youll have to remember that this observation of yours is based on what normal citizens would do. Those cultivation powerhouses wont always possess this spirit In the Upper Realm, the stronger a person is, the more selfish he is in turn. The weaker people are always the sacrificial lambs. There are a few strange cases that manage to defy their fates, but theyre rare occurrences. Anderson reminded him. Fang Ning nodded. The way the other reminded him showed that he was truly looking out for him. Anderson reminded him of this only because he did not want him to be foiled by the other human powerhouses. You can stop yammering about bullshit with him over there, Sir System said to Fang Ning with resentment. Quickly analyze something for me, can you? The devils out there are all at Pond and Lake-level, Inland-sea level even. Why did I only gain one or two experience points for each of them? Is there a bug in the system rules? Upon the Systems words, Fang Ning dove into thought, and instantly had a guess. He said with certainty, Uh, Ive thought of something actually. Do you remember the World of Deadly Souls we stopped by in when we opened that light gate? I do. The monsters over there were not the typical creatures; theyre all consisted of death auras, resentment, and vindictiveness. When Sir System finished his sentence, he came into a realization. I understand! Those devils are like them too they present a formidable exterior but theyre essentially nothing inside. The core of their power is long consumed by the many types of deathly auras floating around in their world. Theyre not like those deities in the Upper Realm who still possess signs of life, and so killing them wont give me any experience points. Exactly. Hmmph, those Devil Lords are not that stupid. Those imports they shipped to us are all pure unadulterated trash! Fang Ning said with resentment. Pity, this is still a treasure in the martyrs eyes. Curses! That move just now ate a large half of my internal energy. Its not something as trivial as cabbage; Ill have to consume either pills or food. or absorb them slowly, which is more time-consuming. There are costs! Now Ive wiped out an entire realm of devils, but Ive only gained ten million EXP. What a huge loss! Sir System said gloomily. Theres nothing we can do. Well have to fight till they send out their strongest if you want to gain more experience points. Fang Ning shook his head. It was at this minute that Bodhisattva Spirit King emerged. Venerable One, thank you for your efforts. He walked over with a small smile on his face. It wasnt much effort, so to say, but killing those devils thousands upon thousands of them did not impact my training at all because they did not abide by the Heavenly Axiom. Bodhisattva Spirit King was deep in thought for a moment. He then said, It would be better to say that they were vessels, instead of devils. The Bodhisattvas truly observant, Vigilante A nodded. These devils collected deathly auras from the Devil World, much like trash disposals on Earth, and transferred those from the Devil World to our world. This truly evil and underhanded move really is beneath contempt. In my opinion, I fear that their purpose is not limited to this alone, Bodhisattva shook his head. The Devil Lord Zhi Nan, as one of the Ten Devil Lords, could possibly know of something. We can ask him for some answers. He has already gone into hiding, reverted to his roots and became a monk in turn. So, he wont necessarily know of classified information of this kind, though your suggestion does make some sense. Its best if I still go to him and enquire him, so as to not falter in the face of adversity in the future. Then this will be in your hands. Fawang and I will look after the space control in the meantime. Well definitely keep the devils and the mayhem they cause out of this world. Ill be back soon. After that, Vigilante A opened a light gate with a gesture and disappeared through it. The multimedia room in the Truth Department of China was crowded with people. Hes awesome! This is the power of the Venerable Dragon God? This is unfathomable. A group of people was watching the video on loop. They had watched it ten times and more, but they never tired of it. Swords of energy materializing from everywhere and puncturing devils instantly even movies could not have special effects that flashy. Not to mention that resounding background music that was purely organic. Ren Ruofeng, who was sitting in a corner of the room, was somewhat consoled by the emotional shift in the room. The Land of Sanguinity was in frequent contact with the outside world. They had studied the mechanics in relation to the fertility of the Blood River when the Population Increase Plan was underway. A surveillance system was installed there to facilitate the study. Those devils had merely been interested in vitality and life but not technology and non-living beings, and so did not have the desire to destroy those. As for how the surveillance feeds could be transmitted from the Realm to Earth via Wi-fi, thus transcending space, the answer was still unknown. It could only be said that the Realm had many undiscovered secrets. Anping, youre also skilled with knives. How big a difference do you think exists between your skill and this one? Ren Ruofeng asked Qiao Anping beside him. Qiao Anping let out a bitter chuckle. Sigh, the distance between that Sanguine Slice of mine and that sword is immeasurable. I have a feeling, though, that if I fought in that Land of Sanguinity, my strength would multiply by a few times at the least. If it proved that I couldnt fight against the seven that are strongest, I can still hold my own against the others. Out of us here, you alone possess the strength that is closest to those higher-ups. You still have to work hard. If you need anything, just tell me. its best if you achieve a breakthrough to the next level as soon as you can and strive to be the first local Sea-level powerhouse. Only with this, we can fight for our say on future occasions. Thank you for your concern, Senior. Qiao Anping nodded. Whilst the two seniors were deep in conversation, the younger generation was holding one of theirs too. Xu Rui asked Qiao Zishan, Leader Qiao, if he were you, how many of those can you defeat? Qiao Zishan spoke after a minutes thought. I could hold myself for about ten minutes, I would say. Morality should be useful in warding off those devils, and youve seen that jade talisman of mine before. Hmm, thats expected, you having strength befitting of a leader. Xue Feng, how about you/ Xu Rui said to an expressionless young man enclosing a sword in his arms. If youre talking about devils of that caliber, I can kill however much comes at me. Xue Feng said unwaveringly. Tsk Everyone sent him incredulous gazes. If they did not know that this cold-faced man never lied, someone wouldve booed him by now. It seems like that Heavenly Sword of yours has evolved into a whole new level in these few years. Xu Rui said with a hint of envy. Itll do. Xue Feng said stoically. Everyone knew that he owned a Heavenly Sword that manifested a spirit a few years ago, but they did not know that this power this sword wielded could compare to the Venerable Dragon Gods. Ren Ruofeng was surprised when he heard that. It seemed that he really did underestimate the potential of those young cultivators. As the Heavenly Axiom operated in its mysterious ways, there would always be people who possessed extraordinary luck. An example was those true lottery winners back in the Era of Peace. Winning billions with a strike was definitely considered as extremely fortunate in a time of money and riches. Those who could grasp their chances were increasingly few. In retrospect, this junior of his, Xue Feng, was one of them. At that, the worry in his heart lessened by a little. If given time, the Chinese humans would not necessarily lose to those devils. To achieve that, he as a strategist should acquire more resources for those with potential. Qiao Anping was as overcome with stress as he was relieved when he heard those words. This was a new era; it was no longer an era of age superiority. As long as she youth possessed potential and proficiency, plus some luck, they could catch up very quickly with hard work. Only a few years had passed, but him, a leader, was starting to feel stress from being pursued by his juniors. As his Cultivation Base was currently hard pressed for advancement, he would have to see into improving his equipment. Chapter 945 - Revelations In outer space, where it was desolate and dark, there lay a planet 600 light years away from Earth. It was different from outer space. On the planet the sun shone brightly, the weather was hot, and pieces of land floated on vast oceans like pearls on a jade platter. It had to be said that the environment was extremely similar to the planet Earth, except for one thing: there werent any signs of life that were seen on Earth. The land was a dreary ochre, and the seas did not have anything in it save for its own waves. The reason was simple. The atmosphere was suffused with huge amounts of carbon dioxide, which made the planet unsuited for the living. Atop the ground there suddenly appeared a light gate. From it emerged a young man. He glanced at all directions, chose one and headed on. He flew for a while before noticing a few stone houses in a valley. There were large patches of vegetation near the houses. In this no mans land, they symbolized the impressive resilience of life. Half the valley was already blanketed by plantation. The air nearby held a hint of freshness that even the air on Earth did not have. Seems like Monk Zhi Nan really wasnt fooling around. This place was developed really fast. These laid-back players too shouldnt be underestimated Fang Ning exclaimed while he took in his surroundings. The other man left Earth from what that seemed like less than a month ago. Of course. Do you think that everyone would be as lazy as you? Sir System scorned. Dont put me down every now and then. I advise you, be a kind system. Do you understand? Fang Ning retorted angrily. I dont. Sir System said with finality. That moment, the stone door of one of the houses suddenly opened, and from it walked out two monks. They walked one after the another. One was clad in white, the other black. Venerable One, youve come from afar. Its been a long time since weve seen, how are you? Zhi Nan greeted him. His eyes were much clearer than before. It seemed like living in solitude, far from other people, really did help cleanse the body and soul. Master, one never visits unless they need something. I come here bearing a question Vigilante A relayed his reason for the visit. I see. The devils were privy to everything regarding the Devil Invasion, from top to bottom. This is actually a conspiracy, one that the Ten Devil Lords and even the entire Upper Realm were involved in Zhi Nans eyes suddenly turned as black as ink as he spoke, and he couldnt help cradling his head in his arms. This is bad. I cant continue speaking of this, or else the devil in me will awaken. Master, are you well? The black-robed monk at the back hurried to the rescue. He put his palms together and chanted continuously. Rays of white light emanated from him and surged into Zhi Nans bald head. With the help of those white rays of light, Monk Zhi Nan regained his composure after his abrupt pause and resumed his stoic appearance. I apologize. It seems like my spirit is weaker than that of the devils, Zhi Nan mustered the words with difficulty, feeling apologetic. As long as I speak of his core secrets, he shows signs of awakening. In a humans soul there lies his innate Buddha, but devils haunt his soul too. These two factions are irrevocable; they ebb and flow, one occasionally overpowering the other. It does seem like I have no way to reveal the big secret to you. Fang Ning was gearing up to hear the big secret, without expecting this to happen just before the last step. And so he sighed with regret. If thats so, I wont make it harder on you. Master, just relax and let me finish this off. Vigilante A reassured him. Sigh, those devils arent all beyond saving, and I hope to convert them. Venerable One, what if you release those devils into this planet? The outer space doesnt have an ounce of vitality in it, and so it can be a natural barricade between them and the planet Earth. Zhi Nan said apologetically, wanting to do something to compensate for the previous exchange. This is feasible. This lies in your hands then, Master. Vigilante A nodded. The black-robed monk piped up at that. Master, this planet also doesnt have any vitality in it. Those devils would probably find it hard to survive here. The number of devils is endless. Also, it is possible that uncontrollable mutations will happen under natural selection, transforming those devils into half-mystical, half-physical abominations that well find difficult to rein in. What should we do if this happens? Zhi Nan furrowed his brow and only spoke after a long pause. I remembered something that may be of use. That devil asked you to conduct an experiment commissioned scientists from Earth to study the conversion of natural resources into vitality which I now realize as premature preparation. You should return to Earth and escort the relevant personnel here to further the experiment and strive to produce vitality on this planet too. Venerable One, what do you think? The black-robed monk looked at Vigilante A and asked with all seriousness. This is easy. Everythingll be as all you say. Vigilante A agreed without a second thought. Multi-millionaire, you were correct back then. Theyre conducting this resource-converting study again. We can use the results of the study when its complete. Sir System was ecstatic. Dont be so overjoyed first. My gut tells me that theres something fishy, Fang Ning said with caution. You agreed to this way too soon. I didnt even get to stop you. What do you know? Sir System was peeved after being reprimanded. I dont gain experience points when I farm those devils now. After they absorb their fill of vitality, theyll become similar to those on Earth, and theyll definitely give me experience points when I kill them. Why wont I agree to that? Uhh, I wasnt wrong before; youre immoral in the face of tiny profits! Fang Ning expected better from him. This is not a tiny profit, but an enormous one, a gigantic one! I didnt become immoral too. If those devils dont listen to the monks teachings, I will have to exert myself physically and mentally to vanquish them, so that they dont harm other people. This is an act of immense morality. Sir System said righteously. If the monk fails in converting them, wont this planet become your training pool? Youre really a sneaky system. Just wait and see; youll soon have a taste of your own medicine if you dont listen to your host. Fang Ning seethed. I fend for myself. Do I need you to care? Sir System replied nonchalantly. At the same time, in the headquarters of the Chinese Truth Department back on Earth, the group had just finished watching the live feed of Vigilante A vanquishing a realm of demons and were in high spirits. They were also made aware of the difference between them and the man. After that, they scattered to work on their assigned missions. Qiao Zijiang too brought a team to patrol outside, lest devils materialize from other places. Not long after, they arrived on an island. The team started to argue because of a little ink-black snake. This snake monster brims full of devilish energy. We must vanquish it immediately. Xu Rui on the team said coldly. But then the team doctor, that young woman named Xu Qing, shook her head and disagreed. It has still not committed the sin of murder; how could we just kill it without reason? I think that we should let it go. What are you talking about? Youre stupidly benevolent! Xu Rui snorted. This devil is obviously one that slunk away from that space tunnel earlier. It must possess extraordinary strength, being able to escape from under the Venerable Ones sword. Its weakened now, but well be doing a disservice to the people if we let it go. Xu Qing was speechless for a while. She gazed downwards at the snake coiling into itself, feeling sympathy. Suddenly, she said to Qiao Zijiang, Zijiang, you have a black snake as a pet too, and it has not committed sin before. You of all people should understand that we shouldnt kill without trying to convert it. Long Fan is different. It is a domesticated demon soul that is still intrinsically human, thus it is not a demon or devil. This devilish snake looks pitiful, but its insides are filled with evil intent. As Vice Leader Xu said, this thing will surely bring upon calamity when it recovers. Qiao Zijiang said with seriousness. Why are you explaining so much to her? Let me kill it! Xu Rui was annoyed by the conversation. He pointed his finger, and a fireball hurtled towards the devil. The snake only trembled, and it did not retaliate. Dont. Xu Qing held out her hand in a blocking gesture. Youre worried about future catastrophes, so lets lock it up first and observe it for a while before making a decision. Xu Rui paused after her words. The other was as stubborn and old-fashioned as Tripitaka, but she possessed extremely high skill in support. She was exceptionally proficient in defense formations and healing magic, a talent in support that other teams competed for, so he did not want to clash overtly with the woman. He was confused, though. This Xu Qing was not in any way famous before, and also not as much as a martyr. The Era of Mystery was christened four years ago, after all, and cultivators with blunt minds and overly tender hearts were all eliminated from the Truth Department. The ones left all understood the extent of the power these otherworldly creatures held. They werent necessarily decisive, but they were all efficient and swift in their actions. Could it be that the other, as it was with him, had received revelations from God, but the message she received was different from his? When Xu Rui thought of this, he was so confused that his eyes betrayed it. Chapter 946 - Prolonging Its Lifespan At this point, Xu Qing took out a cage and was ready to put the snake in. The snakes head was tucked into its coiled body, its eyes revealing a glimmer of maliciousness and deceitfulness. This must be good luck. There really is a human so stupid to take me in. I have exhausted all my energy and got away from the Sanguine Arcane Realm 1 . I can finally fight back when I weather through this obstacle! the snake thought to itself. As it was deep in thought, a sword of energy suddenly fell from the sky and punctured it precisely through the head. The team sent each another bewildered looks. In a blink of an eye, a clump of black smoke dissipated, filling the air with evil and death. Everyone immediately dodged it by moving out of the way. This why does this feel like the auras weve sensed in that World? Qiao Zijiang said with surprise. Xu Qing was unprepared. She looked up towards the sky, and as predicted, there was a person up there. Why did you kill it? Although it was a devil, it had the right to live! she said grievously. Vigilante A stared at her coldly and said, I, Vigilante A, in my entire life need not explain my actions All you have to know is that I have done no one wrong! After he said those words, he casually flew away, with his silhouette emanating an aura of forcefulness he knew that no one could do anything to him. Xu Qing was dumbfounded, but she was helpless at the same time. A great number of the others were starstruck and that included Qiao Zijiang. Xu Rui could not help but admire him. A true mans actions should be like his! System Notification: [The System has used Heavensward Sword Technique and attacked Ten-Thousand Year Snake Devil, the Frontline Leader of the Devil Army. Snake Devil is under Extremely Weakened Condition. Snake Devil is killed. The system gains 10000000 experience points. ] After reading the system notifications, Fang Ning said with disdain, Sir, youre stealing other peoples famous words again. Listen to what youre saying! Can this, a vigilantes action, be called theft? Sie System argued. The System, in turn, said weird things, such as If a vigilante sneaks into peoples houses and rummages their stuff, its not stealing but borrowing with much certainty. Dont you go changing the topic. Well put this aside for the meantime. Killing that snake monster just now has yielded us ten million experience points. This evidently proves that your inference earlier was correct. These devils will be completely different after absorbing vitality Fang Ning had gotten a vague grasp on the plot. Hmph. My master-level intuition is not to be trifled with, you know, Sir System said gleefully. However, Fang Ning suddenly realized something. Stop talking. I understand now. Give me my body back and return to Bodhisattva Spirit King immediately. You want it back, you only need to ask. Why the temper? Sir System was peeved. The Land of Sanguinity. Bodhisattva Spirit King and Tianjin Fawang were patrolling around. What a pity! Weve vanquished only six of them and allowed a cunning snake to slither away Fawang lamented. Haha, its nothing. At this time, in this world, it has nowhere to run to. Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head as he said that. Oh, that too. If the Venerable Dragon Lord returns, the creature cannot hide from his Spirit Gaze as long as its still on Earth. Fawang nodded. At this moment, Fang Ning materialized beside them. Oh, speak of the devil. Bodhisattva Spirit King smiled politely. Mm, I was out there killing a snake monster, and it may have occupied some of my time, Fang Ning explained cursorily and said after, as Bodhisattva said, those devils are more like vessels. And now, I finally understand everything. Oh, what is your view on this? Bodhisattva asked. This is thanks to Bodhisattva who enlightened me. The devil lords in the Underworld were surely thinking ahead when they devised this nefarious act. They wanted to use those devils as a mode of transportation to transport death auras from the Underworld, empty them into the Earth and transport vitality back to them in return! Fang Ning revealed their plan with certainty. Tsk Tianjin Fawang shivered at the idea. Then, he glanced at Vigilante A with a complicated expression; his emotions currently in turmoil. Bodhisattva Spirit King, on the other hand, put his hands together with a serene face. I see. Venerable One is really wise. These devils had planned this for a long time, but their plot was instantly seen through by the Venerable One. But this plan of theirs was quite overt. They mustve formulated this plan without fear of it being unearthed. Yes. Bodhisattva, youre right. This is a long-term commitment after all. It can be likened to those developed countries in the West that export their trash to other countries, and even though these developing countries know that it is bad for them, they still persistent in importing them. This will continue unless theyre developed enough to be on the same level as the other side. Fang Ning sighed as he shook his head. Yes. Judging from the Underworlds power, the current Earth cannot restrict devils from entering to and fro this world. The portals between both places can only be blockaded when someone on this world achieves sainthood, Bodhisattva continued after a pause. Sainthood? Fang Ning shook his head. He was not the novice he once was back then. He now was privy to more insider information, and he understood clearly that achieving sainthood in a space such as Earth was ten times more difficult than doing so in the Upper Realm. A hundred times, a thousand times even. Scratch that, it was impossible. Yes. Sainthood is indeed unreachable. In the billions of years that have passed, there are only four saints in the Upper Realm. The conversion of this world is still recent; it is unknown how many crises and hardships must pass for one to ascend to the position, Bodhisattva Spirit King agreed. Tianjin Fawang remained silent. He had a nagging feeling that the ten devil lords were not the only people involved in this. He could not say much from his standpoint. The two venerable ones beside him were completely on the new worlds side no matter the relationship they had with the Upper Realm. It could not be said that they were flighty or disloyal, only that they had different priorities. What he did not know was that while Bodhisattva Spirit King was tangled in the Upper Realms affairs, Fang Ning was a bona fide local. There was already a theory claiming that the locals were strongest in the world of cultivation while travelers were trash compared to them. Universe travelers would have the advantage for a while, but their assimilation to the world was inevitable. Whether or not a person originally belonged would very possibly be the crux to achieving sainthood. After all, achieving sainthood could not be without the influence of the Heavenly Axiom and space and time. Fang Ning did not notice the shift in Tianjin Fawangs expression when he started to discuss methods with the Bodhisattva. I went to Master Zhi Nan for answers just now. He was unable to reveal the devil lords plan to me, seeing that he was affected by his internal devil. But after consideration, it seems to be as I have said Master Zhi Nan, as kind-hearted and altruistic as he is, wanted to convert those devils in that outer planet and produce vitality for them too. Now it seems like this will in turn aid the devil lords in their plans. At this point, Fang Ning suddenly had the urge to laugh, but he resisted it because he already foresaw how it would end. Sir System, youre really devious. These devil lords have planned this for eons, only for you to reap what they sow I, Master Fang, am truly floored! he expressed his admiration. Hmph, did you only realize this by now? Sir System did not understand the sudden praise, but it hastened to claim the credit for itself. Im an intelligent system, you know. These douchebags schemes are all as clear as day to me. Im only going with the flow this aint worth a mention. Going with the flow? I would rather believe that fortune favors fools. Fang Ning did not bother to make his point clear; might as well let the fool gloat for a while. Bodhisattva Spirit King went blank at his words, but then his gaze betrayed his complicated thoughts. I see. A layer after another, all weaved so tightly together that it was impossible to find fault with it this is truly their style. Even though we have already seen through their plans, we have to go with it as opposed to stopping it by force, lest both sides implode upon clashing. Fang Ning calmed down and expressed his agreement after a moment of thought. This situation, aside from when Sir System was amassing more points from it, was unavoidable. If they attempted to do so, an endless deluge of devils would have crammed in until the Earth burst. Releasing them into space was also unfeasible. As Black Robe had said, if they released this sheer number of unidentified devils into space a place void of vitality could very well cause mysterious mutations. From it would evolve devils that could survive in space, the process like the evolving of super bacteria from antibiotics. This universe was no longer a fully materialist one after all. The Axiom had retained loopholes that allowed mysterious entities to exist. Devils incorporeal, shapeless creatures that could slip into the tiniest cracks and assume thousands of shapes and forms. Their ability to acclimate themselves was definitely the top in all forms of life. There was a reason why the lords in the Upper Realm would allow their continued presence in the world. They were now pawns of the Upper Realm, their purpose being the prolonging of the realms lifespan. Chapter 947 - Move Practice grounds, in Chinas Headquarters of the Truth Department. Xu Qing was training diligently, sweating buckets while she honed spell after spell, nursing the animals her comrades beat to near death back to health. A few days ago, the nonchalant figure had knifed her self-esteem ruthlessly. She understood that no one in the outside world would always cater to her whims, but after entering the Truth Department, two years of smooth sailing and more recently everyones idolatry had made her complacent. In her opinion, she had had some degree of say over things. Now, the other man had told her in simple gestures that she was nothing in front of true strength. He had saved her face for someones sake. When the someone in question was not present, he had not bothered to explain. At this moment, she was suddenly shrouded by a silhouette. Healer Xu, do you have time for a chat? Xu Rui said lightly. Is there anything you need, Vice-Captain? Xu Qing replied politely with a hint of refusal. Xu Rui only said two words in response. The Revelations Xu Qing froze before she promptly followed the other out of the training grounds and to an expanse of abandoned land behind the forests. Youre also one of the receivers of the Revelations, arent you? Only the messages we received arent the same, Xu Rui said with a smile. God says to devote the same love to every person and every single entity. Xu Qings face glowed with divinity. Xu Rui looked at the other with sympathy. With his innate potential and his educated brain, he, of course, figured out what the matter was with God. God says to concentrate our strength on only several people if we want to fight against impending evil, Xu Rui said. Xu Qing did not speak. It seems like God would custom make Revelations, huh. What is this? Self-defining desires in the era of big data? Seems like the gods also know to follow the latest updates, Xu Rui jeered sarcastically. Yes, he did not believe in God, but if a lot more fools like Xu Qing were out there, why should he not take advantage of this? What do you mean? Xu Qing wrinkled her brow. I dont mean anything but to invite you into our ranks. Only with this can you make your thoughts into reality, Xu Rui said mildly. Our ranks? Are you the leader of the Dual Vitality Society? Xu Qing asked shockingly. You seem quite clever, which is more than I expected, Xu Rui said simply. In this world, no matter when, the changes in history are always brought about by an extremely small group of the elite leading the fools, who are the majority of the people. If you want to fulfill your aspirations of devoting your love to everything, you will have to become one of the selected few. Xu Qing fell silent, and a silhouette flew by in her mind again. After a long time, she asked, What are your objectives? And what are your action plans like? Xu Rui smiled. The other was obviously considering it or she would not have asked those questions. Our objectives are simple. Form a human constitution, and train God-level powerhouses by collecting the resources of the people. When the God-level powerhouses are born, we will then possess the ability to fight against the Upper Realm and in turn, build a foundation where we can fulfill our own dreams, Xu Rui explained seriously. Xu Qings eyes lit up at that, and she nodded earnestly. As for our action plans, our first step is to join forces with other interested parties from the other human strongholds and reform our current state completely. We are fighting for the realization of a united voice throughout our planet, one in which people of all levels have the same goal and the delegating of resources is with ease. A complete overturning of this state were in, one of separation and internal strife, Xu Rui continued. You make a compelling point, but have you thought whether your plan could become a reality? That all of it would be for nothing if a man stronger than all appeared? The man flickered in Xu Qings mind again when she asked. Rest assured. Weve studied the minds of all the strongest. Theyll covertly acquiesce with our plans because weve saved their places for them, Xu Rui said calmly. Sure, Ill join, but I retain my rights to exit if you do not do as promised, Xu Qing said earnestly. You wont regret it, Xu Rui said mildly while you thought to himself, Look, another fool here has turned herself into his arms. Across the sea, inside one of the manager offices in a European-styled office building. Oh, the respectable Mr. Black Robe, youve finally reappeared. Ive already sent you three applications regarding the latest experimenting expenses, but you didnt reply to me. The fully-bald Dr. Madson stared at the black-robed monk in front of him with manic joy. He was more like a monk than Black Robe, but a white one. It was evident that he was worrying all his hair off. It was a necessary peril of conducting experiments; having no ability to materialize money, they had to rely on external support. If their investors did not continue to supply their expenses, many big-profile projects with high potential would have to be paused forcefully. This was a frequent occurrence throughout history. This was because no one knew how much potential the project would hold before it was set into motion. Although this bald-headed doctor had saved a decent amount himself, he certainly would not fill this insatiable hole with his own money, especially not when his expenses were so high. Black Robe put his hands together and uttered a Buddhist phrase before handing a check over. Almsgiver, you need not worry. I come this time to send warmth to you. This is three billion in US dollars, which should be enough for you to purchase your equipment. Uh, Dr. Madson did not accept the check but instead shook his head with a grimace. Sir, maybe youve been living in solitude for too long, but youre kind of behind on all this. The US dollar is weak nowadays. It cannot be used as an international currency in the trade of magic ingredients and vitality. The currency in vogue is all kinds of pills used in cultivation and also the currency released by the Magical Energy Bank also known as the Magical Dollar. Oh, is that so? Black Robe furrowed his brow and spoke after a moment of thought, You need not worry. Ill borrow the amount from someone else. Dr. Madson hurriedly thanked him. I naturally have faith in your credence, sir. Right, there were some local investigators who were investigating our project in secret. They had attempted to take the reins by force, but they desisted after I told them of your name. In my opinion, they did not give up in earnest, but waiting to pounce after the experiment is finished. Mr. Robe, its best if youve done some preparations in advance. Back then, Black Robe would be glaring daggers, oozing with murderous intent. However, now, he only said mildly, They are ignorant and immersing themselves in greed and lies, but they do not know that with profit comes with risk. You do not need to worry about this. After the results are out, they would be put in the market. They will naturally obtain their rights to the results and will stop taking advantage of you. Dr. Madson nodded and did not bring up the topic again. He, of course, did not believe the other mans last words. He understood clearly the true value of this experiment. In actuality, he had thought that this was, again, another impossible undertaking which the only purpose was for him to trick some money off and while his time away. Then when the project has been completed, he would just forge some reports for his clients and be done with it. Unexpectedly, under the handling of his subordinate doctors, it had inspired endless inspiration and they were starting to gain headway on this project. If it was like that, then he would have to redetermine the importance of this project. His personal safety must be factored too. Everyone understood the importance of vitality. Just look at the long queues in front the local vitality points and one would get the hint. Many Americans had given up their luxuries, their fine wine, beautiful cars, yachts, and houses. These were out of the running for the items they chased after the most fervently. These people had thrown in their last dollar and invested in vitality tanks, magical energy points, and medicinal pills too to cultivate themselves. Americans were always very pragmatic, and they do not have the habit of saving up. Especially when they do not know if they would die out there in the next morning. In this period of time, if the public was informed that normal energy could be converted into vitality, everyone would surely go crazy into a manic hurricane that would surpass the gold-mining craze by hundreds of times. The Europeans had wiped the American aboriginals out for gold and silver mines. When compared to that, the danger that his project held was understandable. After seeing Black Robe out, Dr. Madson called the doctors and research staff who were mainly in charge of the proceedings of the experiment for a secret meeting, to discuss issues regarding moving the lab. As for the destination, it was of course that Morality City belonging to the Pharos of The East. He heard that there was a Scientific Academy for Vitality there. The environment nearby should be nice. Chapter 948 - Mutiny The fourth year and sixth month of Shenyuan. One day, Vigilante A was patrolling above Earth. Below him was New Delhi, the capital of India. In a holy temple, a skirmish was underway. About a dozen young people were attacking a group of priests with brandishing red sticks, using all sorts of eye-catching magic spells. Brothers, kill them all! This is the doctrine of God. These worms devoured our flesh and blood but did nothing; they squeezed the people dry of their riches, but they only hide in the temple enjoying serenity when the devils attacked. Under the attacks of those young people, the priests, who were used to lazing around, were losing rapidly. Every now and then there were people collapsing on the floor. Blood and flesh were splattered around as they died wretchedly. Some of them knelt on the floor and prayed to Heaven. They prayed for divinity to possess their body, but the magic, which was foolproof once, did not come to them. The Three Gods of India the god of creation Brahma, the god of destruction Shiva, and the god of protection Vishnu seemed to protect them no longer. In this situation, their morale decreased rapidly. Many of them had escaped in all directions. The runaways, one after another, were chased from behind and murdered. Crazed smiles were written on the faces of the perpetrators. The blood of the dead flowed freely on the ground, filling every single crack on the stones like a massive sacrifice. We must overturn our country India completely. With their blood, we will rid ourselves of all impurities from the past and welcome a new era! This group of youth stood in the main hall after the massacre of all priests and pushed down the statues of the gods. They later hauled all the gold out and distributed them to the people, who heard of the news and came to loot the burning house. For that, hey all induced bouts of shouting with appreciation. Many people followed their footsteps and surged into the hall, snatching riches. Sir System, why wont you stand out and rein them in? Fang Ning was accustomed to bloodiness, but he still thought that the racket those people made was overzealous. Rein what in? This is a mutiny strongarmed by the foreigners themselves. They arent in the jurisdiction of the path of heroism, and they arent demons devouring people, so I cant control them. They didnt murder anyone innocent, too, which makes it harder to meddle in their business, Sir System refused. Thats fine then. Lets go quickly. Lets not stay here what we dont see cant hurt us. Fang Ning shook his head and sighed. Lets just go. What a waste of my time! I thought that some of those young people would turn into devils from all the killing, Sir System said resentfully. Sigh, a f*cked up system like you will end up in a ditch someday. Is what youre saying still remotely human? Fang Ning shook his head. Youre sullying my innocence again. Nowadays its different from the past. A massacre of this kind would easily induce the prognosis of the perpetrators, and theyll turn into formidable devils. I stay here not only to gain experience points but also to prevent the magnifying of their homicidal actions, Sir System said sadly. Good to see that you still have some heart in you. Fang Ning shook his head as he sighed again. Then, Vigilante A flew away. On this day, in Europe, the USA, Africa the younger generation of powerhouses rioted. They charged at organizations of power, assassinated important officials, and demanded a revolution and the realization of the unity of all humans. None of the absolute powerhouses emerged to stop them. In their eyes, this was a process not unlike a mothers contractions when she gave birth. Without experiencing severe pain, a brand-new human race would not be born. When those riots affected innocent civilians, the Pharos of the East would promptly repress the happenings without mercy. They eventually and very quickly learn from that and hence, they would deliberately stay away from civilians every time they rioted. Damn, I didnt expect to witness mutiny of such a large scale with my own eyes. This is mind-boggling. As someone from their friendly nation, I am surprised. Fang Ning exclaimed, having witnessed more than ten riots in a day. He had wanted to put his foot in it, but after ruminating on it, he could not find any reason to. This was not the same as his normal chivalrous deeds, in which villains should be vanquished and right and wrong were evident. Those who had the opinion that the villains should be forgiven were few. This situation today was the result of the self-renovation of the entire system. If he stopped it in its tracks, he would be putting a stop to the metabolism of the entire society. A slight misstep and he would become a sinner in the history books. These methods are too rough, though. Do they really think that killing and pillaging without strategizing can solve all their problems? As citizens of the new era, they wont be so childish, will they? Fang Ning said to Sir System. What are you worrying about this for? Were not in the place to meddle, so we can only watch from the sidelines. I can only stop them outright if they hurt innocent civilians, Sir System said nonchalantly. Fang Ning was speechless. He understood clearly that Sir System did not care about the fate of the human race; it only cared about itself. At that moment, Black Dog sent a message. Master, I have discovered an important secret! With his curiosity piqued, Fang Ning replied hastily, What secret? The Red Queen computer that Black Robe lost is in the hands of the Dual Vitality Society!! The two consecutive exclamation points betrayed its excitement. Tsk, how did this happen? Black Robe and Dual Vitality Society shouldnt have any correlation, should they? Fang Ning questioned. If you ask me, who should I ask? Sir System said. It tended not to understand these machinations and artifices. Could this be a part of the Devil Lords plan? Fang Ning regained his bearings, and he thought of his previous conversation with the Bodhisattva Spirit King. What part of the plan? Can you speak in a language that this system can understand? Sir System asked meekly. You dont need to know. Now I understand why they have the guts to revolt this Red Queen Computer is the thing theyre banking on. What they dont know, though, is that all of this is a part of anothers plan, a plan that I alone can see through, Fang Ning said aloofly, putting on his airs. Even though you see through everything, whats it to you? Sir System jeered. I can make myself more inconspicuous Fang Ning said confidently. Sir System was speechless. Cut to the chase and meet with Black Dog immediately so that we can know more about what it is that theyre planning. A new situation will assert itself soon. Well have to prepare for it in advance. Not long after, Vigilante A met with Black Dog in a skyscraper in the Land of Heritage. The interior of the building was filled with rows of computers. The arrangement had an industrial beauty to it. From the Systems POV, every computer was haunted by a programmers soul As for why it was sure that they were programmers, their heads were either completely bald or on the way to baldness. This was the unique sign belonging to seasoned programmers. Fang Ning was oddly saddened by the sight. He exclaimed deeply, My guesses werent wrong. This devil Black Robe really did merge souls and computers to produce true Artificial Intelligence. This guy is really a savage. Uh, according to the legends, one would obtain the perfect product if he kills a programmer for sacrifice. It seems like there is some truth to it. After witnessing this, Sir System looked as if he had discovered a new land. What do you mean? Fang Ning felt a sense of dread. I say, arent you only a programmer? If I killed you and sacrificed you to the system, I will be upgraded by a level, wont you say? Sir System asked seriously. What the hell Fang Ning nearly vomited blood. Sir, you cant do that! I have bled for the system and made so many contributions. You cant possibly forget my deeds and do that when Ive done so much for you! Look at how shocked you are! Im only asking. I wont do that, Sir System scorned. Dont pull my leg like that. I take everything seriously, Fang Ning said seriously. I dont make such jokes too. Sir System frightened Fang Ning once more. This answer is no. Im only mediocre as a programmer. Ten years of work and the only language I know is C++. If you sacrifice me, youll only get a trashy system. Fang Ning hastened to degrade himself. After all, this was a matter of life and death. Fine then. Well talk about that later. Sir System spared him. Fang Ning changed the topic quickly. The Red Queen computer was really transferred here. It seems like the Truth Department acquiesced to it. If not, how could they work under the Departments nose? Without permission from the heads of the Truth Department, they wouldnt have the courage to do so. Yes, youre so much braver than them. You fool around under my nose every day, and I dont give you permission, Sir System scorned. Uh, Im balancing work and play to increase productivity. Fang Ning put together a stilted explanation. Wait, someones here. A young man then appeared in front of those computers. Chapter 949 - Break Up Red Queen, how is the progress for the statistics of the global cultivating population? the young man asked with an intense look on his face. The current population on Earth is 64.7 billion people. Among these includes 30 million Pond-level cultivators, 73 Lake-level cultivators, and 4 Sea-level cultivators. Ocean-level cultivators are yet to be known. Beginners level cultivators are at a total of 475.45 million six thousand eight hundred and thirteen. A cold, clear voice came from the array of computers that had souls swimming around them. Thats a sissy voice. The Red Queen is supposed to be a collective of consciousness created by master programmers Whats this supposed to be? A woman pretending to be the big boss? Fang Ning was speechless. Hmph, men, Sir System said condescendingly. Hmph, Systems, Fang Ning retaliated. The young man was naturally unaware of someone looking in from the side. Instead, he was too busy speaking to this super artificial intelligence. What is the current situation with the plan for human integration? the young man asked concisely. Safety preparation has been completed. The location would be Chinas Land of Heritage. It was designed to accommodate 423.3 billion people. To qualify, normal humans would need to be inserted with a management chip. Cultivators who are pond-level and above would enjoy immunity from the chips but they must register with Chinas Nets Above Snares Belows spiritual sense. The estimated completion rate is at 78.5%. The Vitality Node Utilization Plan The Herb Planting Land Integration Plan The Cultivating Aggressive Stimulation Plan The Equitable Distribution of Laboring Results Scheme The Promotion Scheme of the Binary System for the New Currency The Red Queen gave an explanation of important factors for each scheme, which was used to push the integration plan. Each reasoning was well-founded and justified. It all paid attention to the big picture and took care of the little details, making them completely executable. It was very different from historys depiction of the peoples revolt. It could be said that with the proper corresponding power, it could be conducted smoothly. Even gaining more power and entering a favorable cycle. Fang Ning could not help but feel envious after listening in to the conversation. There is such a huge gap with everyone else. How can there be such a distance between him and everyone? Hes attentive to all big and small details and is in complete control of the situation. This plan is a perfectly superior economic system. With Red Queen in the picture, Im afraid that this might really just accelerate things into the communist era. Everyones a human being. How is it possible for there to be such a huge gap? He is younger than a certain someone by ten years and yet hes someone who is attentive to all big and small details and is in complete control of the situation. He is no doubt a model for being the perfect main character who is at god-level. With the existence of this young man, humankind might really have a chance against the Upper Realm, Sir System gave a tit-for-tat response. Come on, let us just hurt each other! Fang Ning clenched his teeth as Sir System would not back down. Goodwill, lets have goodwill. Lets not turn against each other. Fang Ning had to concede. Oh, you think you actually have the capacity to turn against me? Sir System was delighted at winning this round. Fang Ning had to find an excuse to get out of the situation and change the topic. A good man shall not fight the System. Okay, it looks like this guy is not someone without a direction and has proper planning, so we dont need to be interfering much. Lets just be an observer from the outside and supervise from afar, just to make sure that they dont get too extreme with their plans. Moderation is key. I agree, these are the definitely the words of a proper host, Sir System agreed. Fang Ning was too lazy to bother with this second-rate good and called for Black Dog. Immediately after, a man and a dog appeared outside, high up in the air. Black Dog, youll be in charge of supervising this organization. Report their activities when it is necessary, Fang Ning instructed. Black Dog looked unwilling. Master, I have some trouble with my recent love life. My significant other, little miss Spirit Fox and I seem to have come to a disagreement. I would really need some time to immediately resolve this with her. At this point, its not convenient for me to take up a long-term mission. Oh, is that so? Fang Ning went into deep thought. Then, he turned to Sir System and said, What should we do? Do you have a solution for this? It cant be any simpler. Regarding matters of the heart, my advice would always be to break-up Sir System asserted. Wow, its really stupid of me to even think about asking you this question, Fang Ning said resentfully. This is the most effective way of taking care of relationship problems. A break-up will solve all problems. This solution is certified by the System, with absolutely no fabrication in this statement, Sir System said indignantly. Who would believe you? Fang Ning decided to ignore the solution of this second-rate good. He turned to Black Dog and gently said, How about this? Let me explain this mission to White Fox and let the both of you handle it together. This way, you will have the opportunity to get to know each other better by working on this mission together. You can seek common ground while putting your differences aside and achieve harmony with each other. Thank you for your support, Master. Black Dog got teary-eyed. A master as good as this was hard to come by. However, it would not have had the courage to mention this to its previous masters as well. They would demand its mission to be completed even if it was facing difficulty. If there were no difficulties, it would demand it to give 200% to its work. Fang Ning was true to his words and very quickly, he gave the news to White Fox. Not long after, the other gave a reply and accepted the responsibility with relish. Obviously, it was very willing to give help to this tall, rich and handsome fellow. These are demons, after all. They did not have the privilege of having so much liberty as humans did. As the leader of the Spirit Fox Clan, White Fox definitely had more controlling rights than the regular spirit fox. However, spirit foxes were rare, and they were very friendly with each other, unlike other more vicious demonkind. Otherwise, female demons would have long been offered to the Dragon God as a means of getting on his good side. Fang Ning left without worry after he gave instructions to Black Dog and personally brought his significant other, White Fox, over. He did not even have time to take a rest after returning to his farm villa in Qi City before Ren Ruofeng had sent over an invitation for a Gathering for the Alliance of Good Gods. Fang Ning read the invite and was bewildered for a moment. Then, he remembered this organization had an Offensive Guard Alliance. Sir System had always enjoyed the gifts of others every year. Hence, it was difficult to reject the invite because of this. Fang Ning noted the time and location, and immediately flew over. Not long after, a group of people had already gathered on the Caribbean island of the Spiritual Insect Realm. The attendees included the Bodhisattva Spirit King, Fawang, River God, Monastery Master Ma, Tian Zhu, and others The host of the gathering was none other than Ren Ruofeng and his team from the Truth Department. There were around 11 people, all of whom had the power of at least Sea-level. This was especially so for Monastery Master Ma, who had not been seen for quite a while. He actually had a breakthrough and made the jump from being a Lake-level powerhouse to a Sea-level supreme. Fang Ning had no idea what sort of medication he took to be able to increase his ability so quickly. Though he was sure of one thing it definitely involved something that had to do with Ma Pings death. Anger was a factor for moving forward. Fang Ning could not help but feel a strain of pressure while watching all these powerhouses. Meanwhile, other people were making rapid improvements. Venerable One, humans are currently making many changes. As a member of the Alliance of Good Gods, I would like everyone and the Dragon God to gather in order for me to request for all of you to help supervise these young people to prevent them from making mistakes and creating big trouble, Ren Ruofeng said seriously. Fang Ning nodded at his words and said, Oh, I have already given instructions for this. Black dog and its companion will be supervising them together. If they so much as cross the line, I will naturally interfere. Other than that, I will not simply take action. Ren Ruofeng gave a sigh of relief at the words. He had said those words on purpose because the main reason was not to get the Dragon God to supervise, but to find out his attitude towards this matter. As the strongest among all the powerhouses, the Dragon Gods stand was the most important. Now that he has given his stance on things, there would be no reason for the others to provide a different take on the matter. Just as he had thought, the other Sea-level powerhouses gave similar opinions after listening to the words of the Venerable Dragon God. The consensus was to maintain a neutral stance as an observer unless these people had crossed the line and conducted a sin that goes against Heavens rules. Ren Ruofeng smiled and said upon confirming their neutral stand, Thank you, Venerable One, for your righteous understanding of this situation. When the human integration plan is complete, everyones offering will definitely increase by tenfold. When that happens, please do not reject it as we will be relying very much on everyone in the future. You are too kind, Mr. Ren, Fang Ning said casually. He had now confirmed the Truth Departments support for those people, but it was normal. The most powerful of humans would be the biggest beneficiaries of the establishment of the Union of Humankind. Much like the formation of the United Nations, the USA initially had the most to gain by using it as a platform. As the other countries started to develop and the USA began to lose its edge, they started to conduct their activities without involving the United Nations. Chapter 950 - Resistance Ren Ruofeng took his leave after confirming the neutral stance of all these Sea-level powerhouses and left some time and space for the others. The others, of course, would not have left the gathering immediately. Instead, they took the opportunity to interact with each other. Venerable One, would you know when would be the next timing for opening the Divine Gate? Monastery Master Ma suddenly walked over and asked respectfully. He had been there the last time but he had sort of been a third wheel throughout the journey in World of Deadly Souls. Fang Ning was slightly taken aback but immediately understood what Old Master Ma was thinking. He must be wanting to enter the new world in order to search for resurrection tools. If a divine creature such as the killing machine could exist in the previous world, then there would be a possibility that the resurrection tools existed as well. Fang Ning hurriedly summoned the green-skinned frog within the System Space to question it about this matter. The green-skinned frog batted its large eyeballs and said, Axiom Daddy had said before, that he will try his best to open it regularly. The next time it opens would be one month later. The benefits are high but so are the risks. However, it could be solved with the Death Substitute Technique. What does that mean? Fang Ning asked bewilderedly. The green-skinned frog looked around before secretly saying, Master, the Death Substitute Technique is a process much like being indoctrinated in the novel Investiture of the Gods 1 . After entering that world, there will be a death quota. As long as the death quota is filled, the safety of the rest of the people will be greatly enhanced. One will be able to come and leave as they please. Im telling this to you first for your safety, master. Dont tell anybody else. Sir System became resentful after hearing its words. This stupid frogs eyes must be quite blind to actually be so nice to you. Doesnt it know whos the real person in charge here? Oh, hohoho. This is because help comes to those who are virtuous. Fang Ning smiled delightedly. What virtue would you have? Ill need to bring in more bad eggs into the System next time. Its really a headache for the system when most of the bad guys have been taken care of. Even if the ones who are still out there wouldnt dare approach the divine gate, Sir System said depressingly. Thats easy, just bring a few malevolent spirits with you to use during the Summoning Ritual, suggested Fang Ning. Stop that thought. It took me a lot of effort to nurture those malevolent spirits. I cant just kill them so easily. Sir System was not about to take in Fang Nings suggestion. Theres one more month anyway, lets think about this then. Fang Ning was too lazy to care. He immediately turned towards Old Master Ma and said, The divine gate will open after a month. Master Ma, you may make preparations then. Everyones eyes brightened at the words, except for Bodhisattva, who maintained a calm expression. They had understood that the divine gate would bring great benefits after boarding it the last time. One would be able to gain Heavenly Merits for nothing as long as they stayed alive after they had finished their mission. Locals were still fuzzy about this, but those from the Upper Realm were very aware of the importance of merits. Saints would need to give a valid reason to strip one of their merits before even touching anyone who possessed merit. They would not be allowed to kill anyone like those main characters who decisively kill someone with one move. This meant that all one needs to do is be a little humble and submissive, and there would be no need to fear those saints and Buddhas. This was also one of the reasons why these gods, saints, deities, and Buddhas were always in pursuit of merit. With merit, there was more weight in their words which in turn gave them a sense of carefreeness. Everyone suddenly felt that this gathering was in vain. This news alone was priceless. This was how powerful this circle of people was. All it took was one casual sentence to determine life or death, or where the opportunity for attaining illumination was. After a few days, in New Delhi, India. Please pay attention, everybody. Please pay attention You need to get to the location with the guidance of God in order to receive His decree. I repeat, this is not a drill, this is not a drill. Everyone will be entering the Kingdom of God. You will have everything youve ever dreamt of. Everyone of you will only have ten days. Those who exceed ten days will be rejected and viewed as traitors of mankind. You will be abandoned by God and forced to live in the wilds. A few streams of red light shot down from the sky and onto the streets, pointing towards different directions. Many were bewildered, but even more of them bowed on the ground upon hearing the voice. Lahar, a street rat who was different from these simple, honest people, knew that this could be an opportunity for him. He pushed through the crowd without a care if he was stomping on someone else. He simply followed a stream of red light and ran towards the front. The breathless Lahar saw a pavilion by the roadside after less than five minutes of running. There were two young men standing in the pavilion. One was darker and the other was fairer. Both had the unique tell of a cultivator It was the confidence of the strong very similar to leaders of street gangs he had seen before. He instinctively raised both hands in the air and said, Im here to accept Gods decree. The two young men looked at him coldly. One of them took out a syringe from a medical box. The syringe was filled with blue medicinal liquid. This blue liquid looked very much like some mysterious medicine from a science fiction movie. Come over and lie down, the man with the syringe told him coldly. Lahar laid down without fuss and got a jab on his backside. Not long after, the cold voice said something again; except this time, it came from within his body, The Biological Management Chip has been implemented, the all-purpose bacteria has been activated. His thoughts are in the middle of being retrieved Warning, this organism has been detected to have committed serious crimes. He has committed ten cases of robbery and took part in vicious bullying three times. Please make your judgment, executors. Termination, the other man replied coldly. What? Lahar got up immediately and made a dash out from the place. People like him tend to bully the weak and fear the strong. He would never dare to lay a finger on these two cultivators. The only people he would lay his hands on were innocent foreign tourists or local girls who were too weak to fight back Trash. How would a trash like this think they can make it into the Kingdom of God? Behind him, one man said to another. Hmph, there will always be ignorant people like this. Only when trash like these are cleared will mankind have a future, the inoculator said casually. While the two were conversing, the legs of Lahar who was in the midst of running started to turn into green goop as he fell to the ground, becoming part of the nutrients for the earth. Similar situations continued to happen in New York, London, Paris, Cairo Some people had tried to resist but it was destined to be a pointless struggle. These Gods missionaries have long come to a consensus and have gotten the silent approval of their upper management. In this Era of Shenyuan, the power of normal people was far too weak. They could have used guns and other weapons to put up a fight in the past. However, now, any Pond-level powerhouse could easily destroy them unless they had a powerful weapon. Yet any truly powerful weapon would be in the hands of high-level organizations. These high-level organizations were also in a strange neutral situation. Regardless of Europe or the USA, these countries with high-end weaponry and power did not make any attempt to resist. In fact, they were giving full cooperation. The difference would just be the method of promotion. Its the sanctuary of the new era. To be eligible, you should not have done any past harm to people and are official citizens Those who have decided not to get injected with the Biological Management Chip after the duration of ten days would forever lose the qualification to get into the refuge and will only be able to live in the wilds. We would suggest for these people to immediately purchase professional books such as The Wilderness Survival Guide and The Legend of Bear Grylls. Western-style publicity played with humor, much unlike how it was promoted in India. A normal family was having a conversation in a European styled wooden house in America. Delphi, are we going to that sanctuary? A middle-aged Caucasian woman was talking to her husband. Of course, we are. I dont have the confidence for wilderness survival. Even the movies are saying that we can survive only in the sanctuary during Armageddon, a fat middle-aged Caucasian man replied. Okay then, but David doesnt seem too willing to go, especially when we have to be injected with some sort of management chip, the Caucasian woman said worriedly. Thats true. Well have to figure out a way to convince him. If all he wants is freedom, Im afraid we would never see him again, the Caucasian man said in pain. People of a certain age were aware of how hard it was to survive within society. They have learned how to be agreeable and submissive, even if they were Americans. Those who have just stepped out into society, on the other hand, were children who were still immersed in the belief of working towards their dreams. They would not hand over their future so easily. This was especially so with the thought of a management chip, which was easily associated with suppression. Every science fiction movie involving alien imprisonment had shown that this was the way they controlled their slaves. The young people in this new era were the source of success in the implementation of this plan; at the same time, they were also the biggest resistance. Chapter 951 - Cowards In a small bar at a random town in America. It was night time, and the lights were low. This had become the norm in the Shenyuan Era. In order to save on electricity bills, many shops tried their best to operate with only one light. This would have been unthought of in the past. America was then one of the countries in the world that was running on car wheels. The energy they exhausted in a year was practically countless. No! I, David, would never step foot in that damn sanctuary even if I died of hunger, or get scared to death by ghosts, or even get myself eaten by demons and monsters! And I would never get myself injected by that damn management chip! a young and virile Caucasian shouted determinedly to his companions before he threw a glass of rum onto the floor. The liquor splashed and the glass pieces flew about, cutting some people on the face which bled. This, however, gave the opposite effect and made the group even more rowdy with passion. The cheers within the bar were endless. Great words, David, good for you! For freedom! We support you! A group of skimpily dressed dancers blew passionate flying kisses to this brave young man. Not long after, the chandelier on the ceiling started to shake. The light started to flicker on and off. At the same time, outside the French window of a nearby street, the wind started to howl and one could almost hear a grieving sound coming from afar. Even the noisy bar could not prevent the noise from entering everyones minds. The bar suddenly went silent. It was like the beginning of the perfect horror story. The expression on everyones faces changed. It was the fourth year of the Shenyuan Era. This long period of time was enough for a young person with strong adaptability to learn whatever they should learn. The Law of Nature demands that under the pressure of being eliminated, ones learning ability would be at its peak! Hurry up and lets get out of here! Theres going to be another mythical occurrence the young men and women were shrieking. The waiter behind the bar had already escaped via a secret tunnel He had no intention of saving any of his customers. Run! The Pharos of the East would need 3 seconds to 3 minutes to investigate this. Hold on and well be able to live! Someone was comforting his crying girlfriend as he pulled her towards the wide door. Most of the people were pushing windows open and jumping out of them. One of the requirements for places of business during the Shenyuan Era was the need for all exits to be made as wide as possible. All windows facing the street had to be French windows ones where it was easy to push open. Get out of here! Theres a management chip injection booth two hundred meters from here, there are Pond-level cultivators there! It wont take more than one minute to get there, someone shouted as he ran. Judging by this alone, one would be able to see that this group of youngsters were pretty decent people. If it was characters in a novel, they would be making their own escape. Who would have the time to give others a reminder? They would probably use someone who was confused in the bar to serve as bait. In an instant, the bar was empty. All the young people were running towards the injection booth on the dark street It was the only place that was lit up in the night, with a thin layer of blue fog surrounding the injection booth. There were more than a hundred thousand injection booths around the globe. Each booth was manned by someone who was at least a Bucket-level cultivator. As for Pond-level powerhouses, they were in charge of the booths in major locations within the cities. They would at least be able to conduct simple formations compared to the very weak Cup-level cultivators. These formations might not be able to hold these demons and monsters for too long but normally, it would help gain a few more minutes. In reality, there really was no powerful demon or monsters on Earth, thanks to a certain someone Those with potential had long been captured while the powerful ones had been taken care of. With these few extra minutes, it was enough for this certain someone to arrive. The young people who gathered at the bar reached the injection booth quickly and were crowded right in front of it. The coating that looked like a thin layer of water turned into a moat, separating them from the light. Let us in! Only those willing to be injected by the management chip can enter, a black man in a suit smiled as he said those words. The booth was not big and could not fit so many. However, a formation that was cast around the area happened to be a fountain square; it could fit hundreds of people. Then give me the injection! Im a model civilian! Ive got the best social credit and Im a beginner for cultivation! a young man shouted as he pressed forward. He was the fittest, strongest, and was even a Cup-level cultivator. Naturally, he had run ahead of everyone else. Hey, that really loud person, isnt he David? Someone had recognized him. What a hypocrite! someone said in contempt. Many more men had lowered their heads in fear of someone recognizing them. Not long after, everyone who crowded the booth had entered the formation. They started to form a queue and laid down for the injection without fuss. Right at this moment within the bar. A plain-looking Caucasian with a small built was hiding under a table in the corner. He was hugging his head as he shivered, trying his best not to make a sound. It was not that he did not want to run away, but he was too afraid. When the strange situation occurred, he went so weak in the knees that he could not run. He took part in this gathering because he did not want his friends to boycott him. Moreover, there was a girl he liked there as well. Who would have thought that terror would silently befall them? Every one of his friends had run off while he was left all alone. He did not harbor grudge for anybody. Someone had shouted for everyone to run out and everyone listened. He could only blame himself for not being able to move. A horrific beginning would no doubt end on the same note. A phantom green spiritual being floated in from the windows. This spiritual being was spookily terrifying. It looked like someone who was burnt in a fire. It floated into the bar and moved around randomly. Come on back, Fire Spirit. Those cowards have long been scared away. Our leaders would be pleased with our work. The spiritual being revealed itself. It was someone who had half his body burned. He looked terrifying. If he was acting in a movie, he would definitely be the main villain of a horror film. Okay then. This group of people is really cowards. Judging by all that vigor in the gathering, I thought Id had to scare a few people before it worked. Too bad for me. The burnt spirit shook his head as he walked out of the bar. Dont forget that film mimics life. Those who run the fastest in horror films are those who appear to be the most courageous. The two voices got further into the distance and subsequently disappeared into thin air. Sam now had the courage to come out from under the table but it took some effort for him to stand up. He gave it a thought before he walked towards the injection booth without looking back. Everyone was queuing up to get their injections at the booth. He stood outside the water curtain and said quietly, Id like to have the management chip injection too. Hey, isnt that cowardly Sam? Someone recognized him from the bright lights of the booth. Never thought hed be the last one among us to come here requesting for the injection. Looks like we cant be calling him Cowardly Sam anymore. It should be Courageous Sam. Right, Courageous Sam! The group of people started to kick up a fuss. Could be just the opposite. Im guessing he was so scared that he couldnt run, someone exposed the truth. Hahaha, I believe thats the true story. Then it should be Lucky Sam. Who would have thought that this cowardly guy could survive until now! someone jeered. Sam wanted to slap these people in the face by revealing the truth, but all he could do was make a few squeaks. He was still too timid to say anything. He may not be courageous, but he was not a fool. This was reality, after all, not a movie. He was not some stupid sidekick for the smart and brave main character in the movie. He was very clear, as someone who had gotten a formal education, that the truth would not help him. No one would be willing to believe his words. As the person who exposed the truth, he would be offending powerhouse cultivators and might really be attacked by demons and monsters! These people were just trying to cover their embarrassment by making fun of him. At the very least, these people would not beat him up, so laugh away! After all, they would not be able to attract all these pretty girls by punching a well-known coward. No one was aware that the Pharos of the East they previously mentioned was standing above them in the dark, watching them. Is this all there is between people, only tricks? Sir System said faintly. What would you like to be left? Friendship, love, and justice? If it wasnt for our deterrence, this would not just be a simple trick. That being was half human and half spirit, he would have killed a few people before he stopped. That coward would not have gotten out alive, that spiritual being had already spotted him but was confident he would not reveal the truth, said Fang Ning. What do you mean by our? This is my credit, stop trying to steal it. Sir System was quick to make the correction. You know what, Im really too lazy to hash this out with you. Somehow, I feel that this is advancing too quickly. A demon must be involved when something is wrong. How long has it been since discovering Gods missionary? Is global social pattern about to evolve into sanctuary survival mode? Fang Ning shook his head and sighed. What more would you want? Im a hero system and I cant forcibly change that, Sir System said resentfully. Just forget about it, lets just take care of things as they come, Fang Ning stopped his thoughts. After all, the tremendous change that was going on had no effect on him. Sir System was also no longer relying on small provisions to spend his days. Chapter 952 - Grain Reserves Ten days later, in the Land of Heritage, at the level where the Red Queen was. Chief, the latest statistics show that 99.9999% of people have accepted the injection of the management chip. There are still 2,323 million three thousand and thirty-two people who have yet to accept the injection after we minus the 30 million Pond-level and above cultivators. Xu Rui nodded in satisfaction. The all-purpose bacteria were truly terrifying. This was bacteria that could be reprogramed, and professionals had rewritten the codes to transform them into management chips. They contain AI properties and had the ability to network with the Red Queen. They could populate via fissiparity rapidly, similar to normal bacteria which could result in an exponentially shocking result. This was why billions of chips could be produced in such a short time, such that one would be able to have as many as they wanted. This is exactly like a plugin and the biggest attraction of the Era of Mystery. As long as luck is on my side, life is like a cheat code. Ill get snake eyes anytime I want in a game of craps, he opened his arms and said to Red Queens Array Computers. Even though he could not see the programmers souls circling every computer, it did not deter his mood to gush with delight. Very soon, he would be the top among men, he could even be a god or even the god of all gods. The Red Queen did not respond to his exclamation but robotically said to him, Chief, the next plan of execution would be the Vitality Node Utilization Plan. There are a total of 13 million four thousand seven hundred and seventy-eight vitality nodes. We would need to establish a vitality network to centralize all supplies and get them to the Land of Heritage as well as the herb planting base to try and increase vitality concentration. This will realize the intensification development and avoid unnecessary waste. Yes, let me know what resources you would need for this plan of execution, Xu Rui felt a tinge of boredom at the words. It was unfortunate that he had no way of showing off to anyone. There is a need for top talents in formation, such as Ren Ruofeng, Ma Futian We would also need the cooperation of the organizations of power in every country. There is no need to worry about the organizations of power globally. They have already been infiltrated by Gods Missionaries in important roles. Every Gods Missionary will listen to our instructions At that moment under the array of computers, within the cement-irrigated floorboards hid a black dog. It was listening intently with its pair of doggy ears. It did not miss anything from Xu Ruis secret conversation. Fang Ning finished reading Black Dogs secret report which answered many questions in his mind. This was the true reason as to why the worlds organizations of power had given their complete cooperation. However, something stood out from Black Dogs report. Every time Xu Rui was about to go into deeper detail, he would make a sudden stop, as if something had held him back from saying too much. Gods Missionaries? Looks like the Upper Realm Gods have given them lots to gain from. We can do something about demons and devils bewitching the people, but if they are greedy enough to be hooked on their own free will, then theres really nothing we can do. These gods are really cunning. Fail with one plan and they come up with another that hits us right where it hurts. We can destroy devils, but we cant simply take down someone powerful in the mortal world. Fang Ning smiled bitterly. What would the gods gain by doing this? Sir System was bewildered. Fang Ning took the opportunity to lecture it, Just look at you, always so na?ve. There is much to gain from this, of course. The humans are being rounded up right now. If there was a cultivator who is able to attain God-level powers, do you think the gods will fear him? It would be just the opposite. This would be an oligopoly, which makes the situation much easier to negotiate for monopolization. Just like years spent resisting Japanese aggression. Those who died fighting for resistance were the common people who truly suffered. Only a few tycoons were busy selling out the country, making money on the countrys suffering. Oh, I see. Those Upper Realm Gods are unable to interfere with us, so they are nurturing a local puppet god from among the people. This way, they will be able to conspire from both sides of the fence and share Earths wealth. Sir System realized. Thats exactly it. Their relationship is just like the imperialists and their colonized lands. However, they may be able to fool the common people, but they cant escape from the sharp eyes of our Master Fang, Fang Ning said delightedly. Now that you know, what can you do? How about beating all of them to death? Sir System suddenly said with excitement. Stop being so violent. We talk about love and justice every day, why cant you listen even just a little bit? No one would listen to us now. Well just wait until they reveal their true faces before exposing the truth, Fang Ning said righteously. So, what do we do now? Sir System was bewildered. Same old, same old. Heighten our fortifications, fatten our provisions and adjourn the Kings coronation. To prevent future danger, Id like to first ask you, what is the situation like with your malevolent spirit grains reserve? Report to Master Fang, Fang Ning asserted. There are only three S level malevolent spirits. They are at the peak of Lake-level. The others are little spirits that are still being nurtured and not worth a mention, Sir System reported resentfully. Thats really stingy. There are now 11 Sea-level powerhouses and you are yet to nurture Sea=level malevolent spirits? Fang Ning said condescendingly. That cant be helped, Im really poor. Although, you are poorer than I am, so I cant really ask you to sponsor anything for me, Sir System replied honestly. Your truth really hurts. Im poor thanks to you, squeezing everything out from me. Let me think about what to do. Fang Ning walked around in the Systems Cyber Caf and started to think. After a while, he had an epiphany. I got it. Since Xu Rui claims that they are able to make use of the vitality nodes, we can do the same thing too. The Heavenly Axiom in Morality City can convert Yin Energy. Its just that vitality was previously limited, so we werent able to increase too much. If we were to emulate the formation they researched, we can also store vast amounts of vitality within Morality City. Urm, its not very nice to openly fight for it, is it? Im still a hero System, after all. Sir System was actually hesitant. Who said anything about fighting openly for it? Well just use the Heavenly Axioms merits to make an exchange with them. Ive figured this out anyway. Its just like what you said, this is an IOU from the Heavenly Axiom, why not just use it? Fang Ning was adamant. Sir System agreed and said, This is great. Unfortunately, Black Robe and his people are able to convert vitality naturally and we dont know when we would see the results. Their team had just moved into Morality City, why not send some extra help to them? Oh, is that so?Fang Ning hit himself on the head and made a decision. Then we shouldnt send anyone in case they suspect us of having an agenda. Once their research is complete, we would be able to use it anyways. That Monk Zhi Nan is quite easy to discuss with. Then well forget about it. Ill check with Elder Gui Da to find out if they have any supreme malevolent spirits in storage, Sir System said unhappily. Wait a minute, speaking of malevolent spirits, I know just the person to supply them. Fang Ning had an idea. That person is much closer than you think. Um, Mr. Rich Boss, when did you become so rich? Arent you most afraid of spirits? Sir System was surprised. Get out of here, I dont share your pervert hobby of keeping spirits. Im talking about Death. Oh, him. Why didnt I think of him? Sir System said with chagrin. How many times would you have admitted to being stupid? Ill go look for him now. Fang Ning excused himself and walked towards the System Hotel. Theyre at the hotels entertainment room on the second floor, Sir System reminded him. Fang Ning arrived at the System Hotel and walked up to the second floor. He lifted his head the moment he arrived at the entrance of the entertainment room, he saw Black Pot and Black Water playing a game of Go in front of a gigantic chessboard. Oh, they know how to play Go? I wonder how these two would fare against the Nth version of AlphaGo? Fang Ning commented curiously. These two would be nothing against it. Hurry up and ask the important question. Sir System was impatient. Look at you, he is a god after all. Could you just give him some respect? Lets wait until they are finished, Fang Ning might be the lowest level player at 18k level, but he was still able to tell how the game was going and who would win and lose. He took a look and was shocked. This was not the standard 1919 chessboard used on earth but 365365 Those who knew the game would understand the huge gap between them. One would definitely say that watching the gods play Go was a terrifying experience AlphaGos calculation skills would definitely not be able to catch up, the gap is too big, Fang Ning said in shock. Nonsense, AlphaGo is a Go player. These two are playing Gomoku 1 , open up your doggy eyes and look clearer, Sir System said condescendingly. Fang Ning took a careful look and realized Sir System was right. These two gods were indeed playing Gomoku. Um, Mr. Death, Mr. Culinary God, is this Gomoku fun to play? Fang Ning had wasted his time admiring both for nothing and was feeling depressed, so he interrupted them on the spot. Oh, its not too bad. At least we wont be letting our brains go to waste and have a simple game. Is there anything we can help you with? Black Water asked casually. Im indeed here with an agenda. I have something to ask. I was wondering if Mr. Death is aware of which location in the Upper Realm has the most malevolent spirits? Fang Ning asked directly. Hoho, youve come to the right person. It was supposed to be the World of Deadly Souls that had the most of them but since its not destroyed, only the World of Spirits and Souls is left, Black Water smiled as he said. How does one enter it? Hoho, once you enter the existence of the World of Deadly Souls, youll find the way of entry, Death answered in a straightforward manner. Thank you, do continue with your game. Thank you, we wont be seeing you out then. Chapter 953 - System And Host Rely On Heavenly Axiom to Maintain Their Friendship Fang Ning summoned the green-skinned frog after exiting the System Hotel. Little frog, you mentioned previously that the next opening of the divine gate would be a month later. Its now more than twenty days and it looks like there is not much time left. The green-skinned frog jumped out and blinked its large eyes as it said, Master, dont worry. It might be a dangerous journey but there are a lot of stupid people on Earth. Just bring as many of them with you as death substitutes. It looked like this was not a kind frog. Just give it a thought, how could something kind emerge from the Heavenly Axioms creation? Kindness is a concept that appeared after civilization. However, it was loyal to the core. While thinking, Fang Ning asked, Lets not talk about that first. Let me ask you, that stairway to heaven that connects to Earth, can it be modified? Yes, but you would need to use some Heavenly Axiom merits the green-skinned frog answered readily. See, Sir System, isnt the Heavenly Axiom merit exactly like issuing an IOU? Fang Ning said happily. Hmph, there isnt much different from an IOU. Everything is fake, you cant even exchange it for artifacts and treasures, Sir System said resentfully. Thats wishful thinking Fang Ning snorted at him and turned towards the green-skinned frog. Can you ask how much would we need to use in order to change the location of the Divine Gate event? The green-skinned frog was stunned at the words, but his eyes froze. It was a while before he replied, Heavenly Axiom Daddy said that it needs thirty thousand merits. What? Ive only saved sixty-five thousand Heavenly Axiom merits! How dare it be so ruthless with its ways. Tell it that Ill give three hundred at the most and nothing more! Sir System was writhing with rage. The sound of rage echoed throughout the System Space. The green-skinned frog trembled and covered his head with its short little legs. Fang Ning felt distressed for it. This frog must be thinking about the time he got beaten up by Sir System. Sir System was nothing like him and had a ruthless hand. From the first time they met, Fang Ning was well aware that it was a system that would not think twice about killing Its not even the doing of the little frog, why lose your temper? Dont be scared little frog, with your master is here, it wont do anything to you. Just have another good talk with the Heavenly Axiom, Fang Ning patted the green-skinned frogs head. The green-skinned frog recovered from its terror and waited a while before replying, I cant, master. Heavenly Axiom Daddy is pretty determined this time. Damn it, how dare it hold me by the throat! Sir Systems rage intensified. There isnt much choice. Every dog has its day. The last time when you sold it Mars nuclear core, you did the exact same thing. Fang Ning was much more relaxed about this. Before attempting to beat up someone, one should always think about if they would get beaten up in return. Never be like a certain someone who grumbles after being beaten up. Whose side are you on? I quoted a ruthless price at the time, but I didnt say there was no room for discussion. Sir System was exasperated. I stand on the side of fairness and justice. You dont pay me anyway, and you bully me on a daily basis. You wont even give me a bubble reputation. Fang Ning was adamant. Sir System immediately felt a sense of guilt and said, Then I wont bully you in the future, Ill even give you a bubble reputation. Just help me think of something, we cant continue allowing that second-rate Heavenly Axiom to bully us. Hahahaha, youve finally admitted to losing. Let me give it a thought. Fang Ning laughed in delight. Both System and host relied on the Heavenly Axiom to maintain their friendship. If it was not for a common enemy, there would always be fights within. This was an undeniable truth. Have a good thinking session Should I help by eating two Honey-flavored pills to nourish your brain? Sir System attempted flattery. Stop this, Im already sick with eating it, Fang Ning gave a wave of his hand and went deep in thought. After quite a while, he slowly said, The Heavenly Axiom is suddenly demanding an exorbitant price and wants half of our merit reserves. From what I see, there would be two reasonings to this. Tell me, quick, Sir System pushed. First, it thinks that it has the advantage of monopolizing the technique, assuming that no one else can enter the World of Deadly Souls. Second reason? Sir System quickly asked. Fang Nings face darkened, his tone was cold. The second reason is We are no longer as important to it as compared to before. This is because of the sudden emergence of new power, the Two Element Society. They will be able to nurture a god-level powerhouse that would match our power. Damn it, I could only think of the first reason, I havent figured out the second reason. If it wasnt for my hard work, how could it get through its crisis period? The Earth would have experienced Armageddon long ago! It has the audacity to ignore our past credits! It is obviously burning bridges! Sir System was aggrieved. Hmph, anyone whos moved up the ladder would act that way. If they dont burn any bridges, they wont be qualified to move up the ladder. Theres no other like me, someone who values comradeship, is tender-hearted and cherishes the past, Fang Ning said as he shook his head. Sir System stayed quiet for a long time; this had obviously made him extremely upset. Fang Ning did not say anything either. Right at that moment, the System Space descended into silence. All that could be heard was the crackling fire in the alchemy lab and the sound of clanking metal in the blacksmiths forge. After a while, Fang Nings eyes brightened and said confidently, I have a plan. You need to move that research project on vitality conversion into the Draconic Arcane Realm, dont leave it in Morality City. Why is that? Sir System was bewildered. Hmph, its not safe there. After this is done, stay away from Earth for a few days. You can go to Zhi Nans planet for exploration or study and leave the rest to me. Space, on a planet 600 light-years away from Earth. Half a month had passed since the last time they were there, there were even bigger changes this time. There were large red and green algae on the ocean, one could even see some insects jumping on the waters. The whole planet had formed life that could be seen from space. It was indeed different if someone was in control the speed of evolution was thousands of time faster than natures evolution. Actually, natural evolution did not mean that it would be perfect. In fact, it was the complete opposite. There were many places of pure nature that basically were not fit for human survival. These environments were modified by humans before becoming suitable to live in. Of course, over modification was also another problem. Not bad, this is like Earth No.2, like a piece of white paper ready to be drawn on. The future development here would be much better than Earth. The student surpasses the master, Fang Ning praised Monk Zhi Nan sincerely. Hoho, the Venerable One is too humble. Earth has been developing for billions of years and possesses a deep foundation. No matter how much better nature conditions are here, it would still be a moat of difference in comparison, Zhi Nan said as he shook his head. Earth may be good but too bad its leaders had become too arrogant after experiencing minor successes. They are content with small riches and lack ambition, they even get jealous of talents and abilities, much like the near-dying Upper Realm. Compared to this place, one can already feel energized enough to move upward. That is the most important factor, Fang Ning said in all seriousness. Black Robe, who was following behind, was stunned at the words. He could not help but think, do you really believe your own words? The biggest leader in the world right now would be you, Vigilante A. Zhi Nan only smiled and said no more. Fang Ning secretly said to Sir System, Pass the visuals we took just now to Anderson when you get back. Tell him to edit it and turn it over to Cang Gongzi as a promotional film for Morality City. It should warn people to abstain from pride and impatience, they must maintain a humble and careful demeanor, always be assertive. Sir System was bewildered at this. Whats the point of this? If youd like to know the meaning behind this, just flip through old news of international history and you will understand. Fang Ning could not be bothered to explain. I dont understand and I dont want to flip through them, Sir System rejected directly. One day later, System Space. The green-skinned frog suddenly jumped out and said in surprise, Heavenly Axiom Daddy just informed me that three hundred Heavenly Axiom merits would be enough. Sir System was even more surprised. What? Mr. Rich Boss, what exactly did you do? Im just a na?ve, honest System. I really not understanding whats going on. Are you pretending to be silly? This was the most simple hint. Its a hint, do you understand? Fang Ning replied bad-naturedly. I understand. This is ingenious, really ingenious. Sir System was really impressed. Sure, continue pretending. I dont believe that you cant understand this little trick. Its just that there wont be any effect if you were the one that planned it since the Heavenly Axiom is not aware of your existence, Fang Ning said condescendingly. Oh, I really dont understand. You humans have too many tricks up your sleeves. All I have are 13 system threads working simultaneously for 24 hours, and even that isnt enough, Sir System said resentfully. As if Id believe you, Fang Ning mumbled. He would not be easily tricked now. Chapter 954 - Favored by the Heavens Time and tide wait for no man. In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. On this day, the green-skinned frog hopped out before notifying Fang Ning. Master, it is time to open the Divine Gate. Oh, it seems like Im going to have to make a big deal out of things again. Itll be tiring serving so many people Fang Ning sighed. Although he enjoyed being pretentious on grand occasions, he was sick of doing it so often. After all, he still liked staying at home and fooling around the most. The green-skinned frog was stunned when it heard that. It did not respond for quite a while. After that, it said attentively, Master, you actually dont have to make a big deal out of it. Axiom Daddy said that for the sake of efficiency, he will notify us about the people who are qualified to enter by setting up a point-to-point connection, theres no need to broadcast it anymore. You just have to determine the location to open the gate. Thats great. After all, we are in the modern era now and efficiency is everything. Fang Ning was satisfied. Is that so? Then you can be a one-minute wonder, would that be efficient as well? Sir System suddenly said. You, how could you be so dirty-minded? Fang Ning was flustered and exasperated. Youre a chivalrous system so mind your language! Oh, I merely imitated the phrase from the internet. Why are you so angry? Youve frightened me Sir System was confused. Fang Ning was speechless and did not bother to talk nonsense with the System any longer. Instead, he said to the frog, If thats the case, theres no need to travel a long distance. Ill just set my backyard as the location and the time will be 8 oclock tonight. Shortly after 8 oclock that evening, a huge golden gate emerged in the spacious backyard of the villa. Behind the gate, black fog shrouded the landscape, making it impossible to see anything clearly. As the villa was surrounded by a formation, nobody noticed the conspicuous movement at all. Soon after the golden gate appeared, a crowd descended from the sky. They looked as if they had been waiting around for a very long time and were just waiting for the right moment to show up. It even seemed like they did not appear sooner because they did not want to disrupt Dragon God from cultivating. Theyre quite tactful after all, Fang Ning thought to himself and that put him in a better mood. Although the Heavenly Axiom burned its bridges as it crossed them, Vigilante As reputation that had been accumulating over these past four years was still thunder to the ears of common Cultivators. Just as Fang Ning was about to speak, somebody interrupted. Venerable One, according to the Heavenly Axiom, the Divine Gate is only opened to a limited number of people. The difficulty level is extremely high so I cant help but feel anxious. Although Ive been graced by the heavens, I am well aware of my capabilities. Even though there are several ways to test this, there might still be some omissions. Now that the situations critical, I hope that the Venerable One can help assess things so I wont disgrace the human race. That way, we can also learn our own shortcomings. Fang Ning leveled his gaze and saw a young man with an unfamiliar but decent-looking face. He looked valiant and vigorous, and his eyes were lively and bright. There was a trace of stubbornness and arrogance behind his humble and polite attitude as well. What do you mean unfamiliar? Sir System said contemptuously, Hes one of the four hounds-in-command from Dualist Society. His first name is Li and his last name is He. His nickname is Miracle. Didnt you read the report that Black Dog submitted? I did, but its good enough as long as you remember. Why should I be mindful of him? Fang Ning asserted eloquently, I have to use my brain to think about the bigger picture. Youre using the bigger picture against me again, Sir System said bitterly. Cut the crap, its your turn to act on it. Hes just pretending, he only wants to test our strength. It seems like some people are very eager. If he wants to be slapped in the face, then do as he wishes. Remember to be quick and agile, Fang Ning instructed. [The System seized the body of the Host.] Later on, Vigilante A said flatly, Well, then, Ill give you some pointers. Others stood idly by while watching the scene. Everything he said seemed reasonable and just, but anyone with a discerning eye could see his real intentions. However, no one dared to say anything. The human race did not say anything, the other races had no scruples about it as well. After all, they knew that Vigilante A would never put someone to death for what they said unless someone reprimanded him to his face. This young human is pretty brave. The ones who went up against Dragon God, I dont think any of them survived, a powerhouse from the demon race said discreetly. Hmph, hes just talking big to impress the crowd. Its not a disgrace to be defeated by Dragon God. However, if he can win just one move or a half out of all the moves they exchange, he would make a name for himself, or even be favored by the heavens more. He might even take away the rights to open the Divine Gate a huge ghost sneered. If he dares to strike, I believe there must be something extraordinary about him. If the Dragon God is careless said another before trailing off in the middle of their sentence. If they went on, they might offend Vigilante A, and they were not that foolish. At this time, He Li was already holding his breath and focusing his gaze. He covered his right fist with his left hand, and said in a respectful manner, Im going to make the first move, please forgive me if I have offended you. Very well, very well, Vigilante A said while keeping a straight face. He Li moved his right arm backward, and just when he wanted to strike, he saw a ray of bright light flash across Vigilante As eyes. He was caught off guard and immediately fell flat on his face! Vigilante A did not bother to look at him. Instead, he turned around and said to the crowd, Alright, lets not waste any time. Lets go. Then, he took the lead and walked through the golden gate. The crowd looked at each other in astonishment. No one knew how this courageous young man fell down. Great Azure Dragons combat skill has already advanced to that level? He can just knock someone down with a gaze? Chong Daqing widened its eyes and asked the question that everyone was curious about. If Im not mistaken, the Venerable One used some kind of psychic deterrent force. Although his cultivation base is not weak and he practiced celestial arts, his mental cultivation base was feeble so he cant even take a minor blow. He needs to cut out his rashness and arrogance, he can only progress if he maintains a modest and prudent attitude, Bodhisattva Spirit King said before he stretched his hands out to draw a beam of green light which hovered over He Lis head. He Li, who was collapsed on the floor just before, could finally move his body after being surrounded by the green light. His face was an expression of fear. It was apparent that he was not fit to enter the Divine Gate since he could not even pass the first hurdle, which was the test of his mental cultivation base. The crowd was glad that they were not the ones who had taken the lead. A loss can sometimes be a blessing in disguise, said Tianjing Fawang after witnessing the situation before he followed the crowd into the Stairway to Heaven. After a majority of the crowd had walked through the Divine Gate, a few young people were the only ones left. They had different skin colors; it seemed like they came from different parts of the world. Some of them went to help He Li up, while the rest were shaking their heads and talking about what had just occurred. It seems like the distance between you and the strongest being is still unimaginably far apart. Da Li, miracles didnt happen this time around after all, someone said with a sigh. Hmph, if it were you, you wouldve ended up the same. Just like what the bodhisattva said, our mental cultivation base needs to be on par with him to be able to fight against him. Otherwise, we wont stand a chance no matter how many people we have on our side, He Li said furiously. Dont worry. Were favored by the heavens, our cultivation base will advance at a tremendous pace. I believe that well be able to catch up to him in a few years time. Its a bit too soon to test his strength now. Hes a lone ranger, while we have all the resources of the world in our hands, so whos to say we wont catch up to him? someone said in extreme confidence. You have a point. We shall wait and see, a few people said to each other while walking towards the Divine Gate. I wont walk through the gate this time, but please return with my share, He Li said. Rest assured that well earn until our buckets are full. Thats right. Were men that are favored by the heavens after all. Hahaha. The group of people laughed as they walked past the Divine Gate and into the black fog. He Li looked at them with envious eyes, then he walked to the side and started meditating. He could not believe that he was defeated by a gaze. He swore to catch up to Dragon Gods level so that he could turn the tables in his favor Chapter 955 - Human Skulls Were Gifted Vigilante A walked into the divine gate. After taking three steps, he entered a different realm on the fourth step just like the last time. Fang Ning waited for a while and looked through System View, and then he retreated to the blacksmiths forge. Unfortunately, the golden sword that he used to embolden himself was given to Devil Vigilante Nan Feng. Now that he had nothing to rely on, he regretted giving it away. Dont be afraid. I have the Divine Monument to protect me, and the Earthly Monument to back me up. Im not scared of any demons or ghosts, Fang Ning said while trembling. Do you even believe what youve just said? Sir System said in a disdainful tone. Fang Ning turned his head around and did not respond. Outside. Vigilante A was roaming around in Human Skull Mound with ease. The place gave off an eerie and sinister vibe, but to him it was just like wandering in his back garden. It was a wide cemetery, and the graves were not made of loess, but it was built from white skulls. The gravestones were not made of stones or wood, but of human skin nailed to the bones that were flapping along with the wind. On the human skin, were black and white portraits sketched on it, with names and biographical notes written in simplified Chinese. The skin varied in color and texture. Some were black as iron, some were bronze, some were silver, some were gold, and some were even transparent like a diamond! One of the gold human skin was sketched with a portrait of Fang Ning. Words were written beneath the portrait, Fang Ning, died at the age of 33. Having descended by the spiritual sense form of Dragon God from the Upper Realm, he astoundingly conquered the earth in just four years. Those who attacked were defeated and those who struck were destroyed. He boasted himself as a chivalrous man and ascended to the position of the Supreme One Under Heaven. Fourth year and the thirtieth day of the sixth month of Shenyuan, he died in the World of Spirits and Souls and buried in Dragons Cave. Sir System exclaimed as if it had chartered an undiscovered territory. Richie, your epitaph is here! Ill live for another ten thousand years, or even ten million years. Ill never die in a place like this! Fang Ning said furiously. You can see for yourself if you dont believe me. Why would I lie to you? Sir System said. Then he looked through System View vigilantly and saw the gold human skin. Damn it. How did I die? Thats impossible! he was burning with rage, and the fear he felt had dissipated a little. Although no one knew of my existence, theyre just like Zhi Nan who saw you for who you truly are clearly. It seems like you cant use Vigilante A as a disguise anymore. Sir System was taking pleasure in his misfortune. So what if I cant? Fang Ning was unconcerned. Ive already learned that humans can only earn money by being shameless. If one wants to earn money and uphold his reputation at the same time, one will fail to accomplish both. You taught me this. Sir System was astonished. What should I do now that youve learned my ultimate wisdom? Fang Ning was dumbstruck by the buffooneries of the simple-minded system. However, his fear had receded, and he was finally able to evaluate the situation. Keep walking. Ill ask Anderson to analyze the situation, he said while wending his way into the office of Draconic Penitentiary. The good thing about System Space was that he could save the scene whenever he encountered a terrifying one. He could also drag someone else to watch it with him. It would be less scary if there was someone else watching a horror film with him. If one had to watch it alone at home, only a few would be dare to do so even if it was during the Common Era before the era of Shenyuan. Fang Ning could never pluck up the courage to watch a horror film. He was scared of ghosts. Back in high school, there was once the whole class watched Ring together (TN: Ring is a Japanese horror film.), and it took him one month to recover from the shock. Anderson was not afraid to watch the live broadcast on the big screen. Compared to his past experience, this scene was like childs play. In my view, this Human Skull Mound is an act of provocation, and its only the beginning They deliberately pointed out the origins to show that they have everything they need to know about the people who entered. This is to cause trepidation among the people who entered and to even evoke suspicions that someone sold them out. Fang Ning responded, Do you think that we have already been betrayed? I cant be certain about that. They could have gotten the information from the earthlings, or even the ones who descended from the Upper Realm. Many of those who descended from the Upper Realm have the ability to communicate with the Upper Realm. Both scenarios are equally possible. Anderson was perplexed. Thats true. Bodhisattva has the ability to communicate with Devil-Vanquishing Bodhisattva from the Upper Realm. Fang Ning nodded. Youre talking about Bodhisattva Spirit King, his epitaph is here as well. Sir System pointed to a human skin that was transparent like a diamond. There was a black and white portrait of a young man on the human skin, with decent features and a benevolent face. Bodhisattva Spirit King whose last name is unknown, died at the age of 3.978 million. He was initially a Devil-Vanquishing Bodhisattva from the Upper Realm. When he was exorcising the demons, he had seen that while those who kill and plunder wear belts of gold, those who repair bridges and mend roads die without their bodies ever being found. Hence, he had decided that he wanted to rebuild the world out of his compassion. He was pardoned by the ancestral god and got to descend with his spiritual body double in advance. Founded the Association of Spirit Kings and created Spiritual Insects Clan to forge a path of reincarnation for the benevolent beings. Fourth year and the thirtieth day of the sixth month of Shenyuan, he died in the World of Spirits and Souls and buried in Buddhas Den. Why is his skin diamond and mines gold? Fang Ning was curious. Thats because youre an amateur. the System interjected in an attempt to put Fang Ning down. Get out. You dont even have an epitaph. Fang Ning countered. Sir System was at a loss for words, then it suddenly said excitedly, Youve just reminded me about something, Im sure that this diamond human skin is very valuable Fang Ning suddenly pitied the perpetrators, he was certain that they did not expect that someone would think of making money out of the human skins instead of being afraid of them. Vigilante A waved his hands while walking, and all the bronze-colored human skins entered the System Space. Fang Ning quickly suggested. Youd better store it somewhere else, dont place everything in the Preservation Area. If I feel like eating some honey-flavored pills one day, Ill feel very uncomfortable thinking about it. Who cares? Its great that you feel uncomfortable, thatll prevent you from stealing my pills, Sir System said plausibly. Very well. In that case, if you encounter any trouble with the Heavenly Axiom the next time, dont come and seek my help. I cant think of a solution if I feel disturbed, Fang Ning said in a menacing tone. Look at you, Im just kidding. How can I put something like human skins around as I please? Ill treat them as raw materials and put them in the blacksmiths forge. Ill never place them together with the medicinal pills, you can be at ease and continue to steal my pill. Sir System yielded. It was not given any other choices. The Heavenly Axiom was adapting to the ways of founding emperors, the close relationship that it used to have with its subordinates had vanished. It would discard its helpers after their help was made use of. In this case, only the host had all kinds of tricks to deal with it. After all, he was a native. At this moment, a voice was heard. Perhaps the behavior of Vigilante A was unbearable to the ones who were observing in secret. Hmph, youve got a lot of nerve to plunder the land of Spirit King. Instead of dying in the dragons den, this is where youll die The sound that was ringing in Human Skull Mound was cold and remote. It was so gloomy and ghastly that it gave out an indescribable sense of terror. Then, the innumerable human skulls suddenly floated out of the graves into the air and whirled around a void. Soon, there was a storm of a gigantic skull, and the countless hollow eyes on the skulls looked at Vigilante A at the same time. Fang Ning was afraid to watch, but Anderson was there so he could only endure watching the broadcast in order to uphold his eminence. After the storm of the formation of a gigantic skull, Yin energy lingered in the place, and Human Skull Mound was dark and bleak. Not long after, tens of thousands of skulls were hurtling towards Vigilante A. Well, just in time to make a new home for the evil spirits. The celadon jars are not beneficial in aiding their rapid development after all, Vigilante A said flatly. After that, he waved his hands in a circular motion, all the terrifying human skulls disappeared while dashing against him. Fang Ning was dazzled and fascinated. That was the advantage of being seized, he could just sit back while having someone else do the work for him. It was just like how people only thought of the tastiness of chicken and pork, but when they needed to slaughter the chickens and pigs themselves, they would understand how cruel it was. Dont you have any desires? Sir System was lecturing Fang Ning while picking up the skulls. Cant you take the initiative to do something? Thats the purpose of your existence, Fang Ning said with conviction. A wise man once said that those who labor with their minds were seen as the rulers, and those who perform manual labor were the ones being ruled. Im the ruler, and youre the one being ruled. Im a slave Sir System muttered. Anyone would wish to become a rich slave just like you. You should be grateful, Fang Ning said in a consoling manner. Youre right. Sir System was easily swayed. Chapter 956 - Fatal Weakness Hmph, Ill see how many skulls you can take on! How dare a loach that crawled out from the pond cause a scene in the World of Spirits and Souls! The voice spoke mournfully with undisguised malice, and there was a sinister tone in the voice that pierced the soul. Vigilante A was nonchalant, he was still drawing circles in the air while keeping a straight face to expel all the skulls that were dashing towards him. [The System used up 300 million experience points. System Space is expanding] Fang Ning shook his head. We dont have a lot of things, but well never run out of space. After a while, the storm of human skulls disappeared. Youve reminded me that this place here is different from the World of Deadly Souls that was left in ruins. Theres quite an amount of goods here, Vigilante A said flatly. He walked along Human Skull Mound, and all the objects that gave off the slightest Yin energy were taken possession of. The voice did not appear, no one knew what was turning over in its mind. Just when Vigilante A scraped the whole Human Skull Mound clean and almost took away the Yin energy soil, the voice was heard again. Hmph, what a foolish fellow. All of your powers have been exposed! Just you wait, Ill send the strongest general to annihilate you! I know everything about you, and I wont send some soldiers over for you to level up! It seems like it knows quite a lot. I see that it did quite well in intelligence work, without being affected by IQ strike at all Fang Ning was surprised. Nonsense. Unless you summon the book, but even if you did itll be useless. Its more careless than you, it cant even find it after half a day. It seems like its not in this place, Sir System said pettily. Fang Ning looked through System View and glanced around, all he saw was the greyish atmosphere surrounding Human Skull Mound. Although the air was thin, he could not see the view out there. You can try looking for it outside, Fang Ning said. Alright. I wont let any troubles come knocking on my door. Sir System agreed. Vigilante A walked to the edge of Human Skull Mound. Then, he heard the sound of heavy footsteps. Dong, dong, dong With the sound of the footsteps, a huge figure that was looming in the blurry atmosphere eventually came into clear focus. Fang Ning looked carefully and jumped out of his skin! This was a gigantic skeleton monster that could cause an explosion to the huge broadcasting screen in close range. It was shiny like white jade and had two glow-in-the-dark green hollow eyes that could easily fit a person. Of course, this alone was not enough to scare Fang Ning. After all, he was a veteran who had been fighting battles for a long time. Although he did not fight a lot of monsters, he had seen a lot of them. He felt a familiar scent from the skeleton, it was a scent given out by Culinary God and Death who were currently in the hotel. He ran to the hotel and played the live broadcast to the gods who were playing Gomoku against each other. I didnt expect this kind of service, looks like the hotel is great value for money. Black Water was impressed. Mr. Death, this skull monster out there has an uncommon aura. Where did it come from? Fang Ning asked earnestly. The black droplet quivered and then exclaimed. The near-extinction of the Upper Realm and the passing of the gods have given an unprecedented opportunity for the Spirits and Souls Clan to develop. Culinary God, the skull belongs to you isnt it Black Pot did not respond, he seemed like he was in distress. Fang Ning could empathize with him, it would be upsetting as well to anyone else if ones skulls and bones were used as a weapon after death. Even if it was back in the Common Era where ghosts and monsters did not exist, destroying a body was considered a crime, it was not misdemeanor that could be penalized with a few drinks. It seems like Culinary Gods bones are quite well built from a proper diet. Death took the opportunity to vent, it seemed like he was on a losing streak in the game. Im guessing that the bones of the other upper-class gods are of this quality as well. Alright, alright, please save me some dignity. Black Pot finally responded. Too bad my death came unexpectedly soon. I shouldve asked Incense God to release my soul from purgatory, to let my body rest in peace and to prevent the spirits from abusing it. Fang Ning said to Sir System after getting to the bottom of its origin, Thats troublesome, these are the bones of a god that were talking about! Youre just an inner-sea level system, how can you contend with a true god? When they descended to earth back then, it was not their body doubles that descended, but it was them when their powers were receding. The bones are solid and real. You dont have to worry, you just need to stand aside. Sir System was annoyed. Youre just taking my kindness for granted, youll be destroyed sooner or later! Sir System thwarted at the very beginning by casting his loyal servant aside. Vigilante A transformed into a sword and smashed into the knee joint of the god skeleton! It seemed like Sir System wanted to attack the skeleton knee-first to trigger the legendary BUFF(TN: Buff is a term used in some video games, especially MMORPGs and MUDs, to describe increases in the power of a game element. There are two main usages: The first describes a permanent (or at least indefinite) increase in power levels as a result of adjustments to game mechanics, usually in pursuit of game balance.) Suddenly, there was a loud bang and clouds of dust were seen floating in the air. After the dust had settled, no marks could be seen on the knee joint of the skeleton! The disparity was evident! A true god skeleton was horrifying! The gigantic god skeleton appeared in Human Skull Mound in its entirety. It stared coldly at the huge sword, its eyes filled with contempt. Hmph, a loach from the pond wanting to rage heavy storms here? Youre really heedless of the consequences. The mournful voice that Fang Ning heard just now came out from the mouth of the skeleton. Just when it finished its sentence, the huge sword suddenly split up into tens of thousands of swords. Bang, bang, the swords were raining on the skeleton and smashing towards every single part of it. Every dent, every joint, and every crack were pierced through. Just like the first blow, not even a white spot was found. Its useless. Dont you get it? The disparity between us is just like the disparity between a god and an ant! After saying that, the gigantic god skeleton suddenly shuddered, and a huge rib flew out from its body. After the rib flew out, it quickly grew larger, and a huge bone cage fell from the sky! The next moment, countless swords were scattered all over. The cage was just like the palm of Gautama Buddha, it automatically expanded and entrapped all the swords along with the gigantic god skeleton. Fang Ning looked through System View frantically. He could only sense that the sky outside had abruptly turned gloomy! Has it been captured? An ominous thought flashed through his mind, he was unusually worried about Sir System. What could it do? How could it escape when it was poor and had nothing? Hahahaha! Loach, you cant run away now! gigantic god skeleton grinned grimly. This will be the end of you! Quick, let me use the Earthly Monument. Sir System cried out. Fang Ning dared not to fool around at this time, he quickly called out to macaw. An earthen yellow light condensed on the giant sword and the sword suddenly turned into gold, it became a +12 weapon! The giant sword slammed against the newly formed cage, which remained unfazed after a tremendous bang. Thats bad news. Please hurriedly seek Ol Culinary God and ask whether this bone cage has any flaws. Sir System begged. Hmph, Im doing this for the greater good. Ill overlook this for now, Fang Ning said sullenly, and went back to System Hotel and directed the question to Culinary God. Of course there are flaws, even gods are not perfect. Otherwise, itll be against nature. What about this? Black Pot suddenly stretched out his human hand and rubbed his thumb on his index and middle finger. Six months of free hotel accommodation, Fang Ning said directly. Well, actually, I had too much special tonic in my early years. I developed a symptom called bone hyperplasia on the eleventh rib from the left, it seemed like its stronger than the other bones but it can be easily broken because of its rigidness. Once it collapses, so will the body. Thats the law of Heavenly Axiom. Black Pot exposed his flaws in a clear-cut manner after he was given a deal. Do you understand, Sir System? asked Fang Ning. Yes, I do. Ill stab this bastard to death, Sir System said ruthlessly. Just then, the gigantic god skeleton stretched its palm that was as huge as an enormous tree and grabbed the giant sword brutally. Although it was just a simple grasp, seemingly slow, it contained the maxim of the Heaven Axiom. If it was any of the other practitioners, they would feel that they have nowhere to escape! However, the giant sword managed to dodge the swing of the giant hand. Then, six dragon heads were surrounding on top of the huge sword, it was shining interchangeably in six colors, namely blue, yellow, white, blue, purple and green. Sir System was going to show his ult! The gigantic god skeleton obviously felt a hint of danger. It did not speak again, but there was a trail of grey breath lingering on its white jade skeleton. Fang Ning waited for a while, but he did not see Sir System launching any moves. The gigantic god skeleton was stunned for a moment, it seemed to have realized something. Then, it suddenly looked up and roared. The huge bone cage sprouted a thousand bone spurs and all of them thrusted towards the huge sword in the middle. It was so dense that there were hardly any gaps. However, the huge sword suddenly became very fine and thin. It could easily pierce into the small gaps with ease, just like a butcher dismembering an ox skilfully. Fang Ning seemed to have understood something, and then he felt a great sense of admiration towards Sir System. Sir System was indeed the God of Combats! He was impressed that Sir System had quickly discovered another fatal weakness of the gigantic god skeleton! Chapter 957 - A Major Loss Another fatal weakness of it was that this gigantic god skeleton was not fit for protracted wars! This can be apprehended at a glance and there was no way for it to pretend. In the bigger picture, the vitality of the Upper Realm was declining and it was facing extinction, just like some rich countries where the struvite was washed away by the Pacific Ocean. The Realm of Spirits and Souls was a part of the Upper Realm, they would face the same crisis as well. It might even be more severe since they were not the main world. Looking at this in detail from the outside of Human Skull Mound, that thin layer of the grey atmosphere, it could be seen that this place was very different compared to Fang Nings Morality City. Before the transformation of Yin energy and Yang energy, when this place was still a Yin-energy arcane realm, clouds of concentrated Yin energy was all over the place. Human Skull Mound was the battlefield chosen by the opponent, but it could only concentrate a small amount of diluted Yin energy. This indicated that the World of Spirits and Souls was naturally deficient. In comparison, although Vigilante A was weak, he had prepared sufficiently for logistics reserves. Fang Ning believed that even if Sir System fought in a battle with full force, it could only persist for three to five months. However, it can go on for ten years without feeling hungry if the battle was in the form of guerrilla warfare. Not to mention that there was a think tank team behind Vigilante A, and he even had two real gods to help him out. The right timing, the proper location, and favorable human resources, his opponent lacked all of these elements. Even if it was powerful, it would be doomed to failure! Fang Ning understood that and felt a sense of relief. He laid back on the couch of the office with his legs crossed and could finally watch the match with ease. Just like what he had expected, the giant sword continued to dodge the attacks of its opponents with a variety of attack enhancement effects. In this case, the Yin energy that acted as a protective shield on the opponent could never be removed. Otherwise, it would be likely to be taken advantage of. In this way, the energy consumption of the gigantic god skeleton itself was multiplied! On top of it, its body size was an issue. To be in control of such an enormous bone was not something that general powerhouses could do. The larger the body, the greater the expenditure. This was general knowledge, unless it was in an illusory form. As long as it was of a solid substance, it was a rule that was hard to disobey. The bones of a true god were, of course, as solid as they could be. Ten minutes passed, and the gigantic god skeleton ran out of moves. Its tactics of deterrence of a divine soul, firing tens of thousands of bones, compression of the cage were all inferior in the face of the expandable and compressible sword. The giant sword even managed to strike a few moves. Every time it was hit on the bones, a white spot would appear, it was no longer impenetrable like just now. Damn it, youre a loach indeed! So slimy and slithery. What kind of hero are you if you cant fight a battle head-on! gigantic god skeleton howled. Sir System, isnt he too foolish to provoke you like this? Fang Ning asked contemptuously. Im not sure about that, but I know that hes going to make an escape anytime soon Sir System muttered. Its not a non-player character, of course its going to run away now that hes of no match to you. It cant be giving us a gods skeleton for nothing, thatll be a huge loss, Fang Ning said assertively. After a while, the white bone cage suddenly disappeared. The gigantic god skeleton shone brightly all over, then it turned around and ran off. Compared to its slow-motion entrance, it ran as fast as thunder to make its exit. However, it was still useless. The huge sword swelled up and aimed a sharp thrust at the eleventh rib on the left side of its body, just like what the Culinary God said. A destructive blow! After a short while, the huge sword penetrated the rib! Thatsimpossible! the gigantic god skeleton was astonished, then its whole body fell apart! The white jade bones protruded from the skeleton and scattered all over the ground. Vigilante A waved his hand and picked up each and every single piece of bone. That mournful voice was heard once again. I cant believe it lost! Youre just an insignificant powerhouse on Earth, your power doesnt even surpass the level of Old Devils, how did you defeat the gigantic monster skeleton? It seems like Ive underestimated you, but theres nothing to be proud of, most of the others who came in are already dead! Hahahaha! The next time youre here it would be the revitalization of the World of Spirits and Souls, thatll be the end of you! The sound echoed through the empty Human Skull Mound, and the thin gray fog surrounding the place had receded. Fang Ning saw the view from afar and felt a chill. From the sky to the grounds, it was foggy and the sun could not be seen, there were no moon and stars either. The ground was barren with no life form. There were a few shrubs, and a few pale white flowers hanging on it that gave out an eerie ambiance. Sir System, can you contact the others in real-time and ask them about the current situation? Fang Ning quickly asked, the last words of the voice still lingering in his head. What do you think? In this hell of a place, only the frog that can teleport everyone at the same time can do that. Even if it couldnt do it back in World of Deadly Souls, Im pretty sure it could now. Axiom Daddy gave it quite a lot of benefits during the last few deals. It has gotten a lot stronger, and thats all because it took away something thats supposedly mine, Sir System said sulkily. Fang Ning was skeptical, then he called out to green-skinned frog with his inner voice, Lil Frog, hows everyone over there? Green-skinned frog responded. Master, all of them are either dead or wounded. After the teleportation, there was a space interference. These people were scattered throughout the World of Spirits and Souls, in which they encountered different crises. Bodhisattvas safe and well. The spirits are gone now. Hes roaming around the World of Spirits and Souls to assess the situation. Fawang has lost his golden body that he obtained after undergoing a long process of tempering in the Lower Realm. He has escaped from a group of Yang-siphoning Yin spirits and is now resting in a secluded place. Monastery Master Ma lost most of his magical energy, his power level has gone down from Sea-level to Lake-level. He has escaped to a mountain cave somewhere, and hes currently on the verge of death. Qiao Anping died in the battle, the young people left behind fled to a village from the spectral grounds. They were fortunate to have a kind-hearted Spirit King offering them shelter and protection. The Spirit and Souls Clan have deserted to Vigorous Spirit Lord. None of the demons survived, but the ones who came in were the young demons who were not that competent. Green-skinned frog explained everything in great detail. What? A ruthless man like Qiao Anping died in the battle? Fang Ning could not believe what he heard. Also, I thought Old Monastery Ma was just pretending to be a Sea-level powerhouse all along? Fang Ning was taken aback by the information that was thrown to him in succession. Sure enough, on the ever-changing battlefield, life and death could only be a moment apart. Who would have expected that the brave and vigorous Qiao Anping, who cultivated the path of Sanguinity and all along a powerhouse representative of the mainland died in a battle. Hes soft-hearted after all. Otherwise, he wouldnt have died as long as he was willing to abandon those who were of no help and was holding him back. Thats just unfortunate. What is going to happen to Qiao Zishan and the rest of his siblings now? Fang Ning shook his head and sighed. Im as helpless as you are now that my comrades gone, Sir System said sullenly, Too bad the Spirit Lord sent the god-damn bones to stall me. If it wasnt for Culinary God, I wouldve fled in an instant Let alone them. Fang Ning nodded in silence. They had been attacked successively after they entered Human Skull Mound. He and Sir System were so occupied and as a result, there were lot of casualties. Apparently, the danger in the Upper Realm was not something that the powerhouse on Earth could contend with. Only an irrational existence like Sir System could take on a great challenge like this. Sir System might seem like it was only Inland-sea level, but all the main aspects of combat power like mobility, defense, and attack, were enhanced by the bonus skills of the system. Its attack powers could go up to multiples of hundred, its mobility reached the level of teleportation, its defense was Heavenly Axiom Treasure, and there was a soul of a true god in his think tank team. Many of these off-site factors allowed it to fight a being stronger than it and destroyed the monster that was formed from the skeleton of a true god. However, it only defeated a puppet in the end. The real BOSS Spirit Lord who was really behind all these did not show up, nor did he interfere. This was a doubtful point. Why didnt the Spirit Lords gather their forces and strike? Otherwise, even if the many factors above were taken into account, Fang Ning believed Sir System could only escape as a last resort. After all, all these Spirit Lords had powers equivalent to a true god. They were at least Planet-level and above, Starshatter was not a figment of imagination. Other powerhouses did not have these favorable factors. Their current power level was just like the level 30 players who just got rid of their rookie title, but they were suddenly thrown into the huge stumbling block of level 60. Heavy casualties were normal, it would be abnormal if it was the opposite. Fang Ning thought of this and let out a long sigh. Then, he asked green-skinned frog about the current location of everyone and let Sir System deal with the aftermath. Vigilante A pointed his sword into the sky, then he started looking for the people according to the locations given by green-skinned frog. If the frog had been so powerful the last time, we wouldnt have wasted time trying to locate using the little grey ants. Fang Ning looked at the scene in front of him and sighed. Sir System found Monastery Master Ma who had a faint breath of life left in a hidden mountain cave, then it fed him a pill to save his life. Then it found Tianjing Fawang who was wearing a cassock recuperating in a shrub After half a day of doing this repeatedly, the ones who entered the divine gate, they were initially forty of them, but it only managed to find nineteen of them. Adding up the traitors and the deaths, they were more than half of them! Chapter 958 - Nine Transformation Soul Restoration Orb Among those who were there, many were heavily wounded, and some were even disabled. They sat together at the leeward part of the wilderness, huddled in a circle. A few people who were good at magical healing techniques were treating the wounded. For the moment, the atmosphere felt heavy with seriousness. Vigilante A remained expressionless. There was no sign of joy or sorrow on his face as he stared into the distance. Fang Ning quietly said to Sir System, If things go on like this any longer, I cant imagine how many more will be dying. Why dont you do a good deed? Sacrifice a malevolent spirit. In that case, the green-skinned frogs Death Substitute Technique can be activated, and well be able to use portal teleportation to send everyone out of here Get out of here! Sir System sounded flustered and exasperated. Stop being such a saint. For me to sacrifice malevolent spirits, isnt it making things too easy for this World of Spirits and Souls? Im a hero, not a nanny! If these people dared to come here, then they shouldve prepared themselves for this. Otherwise, they shouldnt have entered in the first place. In any case, I wasnt the one who forced them to come. It was that Heavenly Axiom who made them do this. If you want someone to take responsibility for this, then go find that stupid Heavenly Axiom. Fang Ning became speechless. At this moment, an injured person suddenly screamed in pain while receiving treatment for the wound on his back. He shoved the person treating him aside as he stood up abruptly and yelled at Vigilante A who was standing guard along the perimeter some distance away. This is all your fault. Since youre so powerful, you should be able to find us, so why didnt you come earlier to rescue us? Otherwise, I wouldnt have become so heavily wounded! There wouldnt have been so many deaths either! His behavior shocked the others, causing them to turn and stare. Putting the blame on others was one of the things humans liked to do most whenever they encountered a difficult situation. No one else spoke up. Everyone was silently watching the injured person. If one was strong, then that person would be the one at fault. This was his reasoning. Then, the Bodhisattva Spirit King shook his head and said, Almsgiver, youve fallen into the unwholesome tendency of hatred. Life and death are decreed by fate, so how can there be no basis for any rise and fall? What happened to you today cant be blamed on others. Since you entered into this of your own accord, you should also be willing to bear the price that comes with it. Humph, you better stop pretending to be all benevolent and righteous! The injured person with the back wound was flushed with anger. Only the two of you are fine here. Of course youll be able to make such insensitive remarks! Bodhisattva merely sighed, deciding not to continue his conversation with that person any longer. However, Vigilante A turned his head and let his icy gaze fall on that injured person. If you were a warrior, I could still forgive you for speaking and getting injured like this, but youre just an army deserter whod caused the death of your own people. How dare you be so arrogant! Vigilante A raised a finger and pointed it ahead. An image appeared in front of them. It was an image of Qiao Anpings final battle. In a valley filled with fireflies, there were many great monsters carrying an aura of austere gloominess. Qiao Anping blocked the mouth of the valley, preventing them from rushing out. Behind him was a group of people who were escaping in a flurry, running away from the valley. After Qiao Anping struggled with all his might and managed to kill an enormous monster, a sparkling and translucent jade-white orb suddenly appeared and fell on the ground behind him. Qiao Anping had no time to attend to the object. Meanwhile, among those who were fleeing the scene, there was one person who turned back from the group! This person ran toward the orb to pick it up. At that moment, the monsters in the valley suddenly appeared as if they had gone insane, and the ones that were initially just approaching the mouth of the valley had started to attack Qiao Anping more aggressively in close combat. After the person had picked up the orb, however, various long-range attacks with Yin arrows, Yin spears, and all kinds of other weapons were launched against Qiao Anping all at once! In the face of such an immense attack, even Sir System would have attempted to evade it instead of taking it head-on. However, Qiao Anping did not evade the attack. He knew that there were still many people behind him, so he chose to bear the force of the attack on his own! He drew all of his Blood Energy, making it swell up to form a protective barrier! Thus, he died. The person was also stabbed in the back by a long spear that had penetrated the Blood Energy barrier. However, he still managed to get away. That person was this injured man! When everyone saw this scene, their facial expressions changed. Its you! Xu Rui jumped out and gave him a harsh slap on the face, knocking the injured person to the ground! Because of a simple thing like that, you caused the death of Uncle Qiao! No, no, this is all fake. Its his magical energy thats creating that image! That injured person was crawling backward, looking nervous. Whether its fake or not, well know for sure after searching your body! said Xu Rui with an icy tone. Compared to this person, he would rather believe the reputable Vigilante A. Upon hearing this, the injured person climbed up frantically and fled outside! There was no need for any more doubts on the matter. There was a fleeting flash of a sword, and the injured person vanished. What remained was a translucent orb on the ground that emanated an azure glow. Hey, isnt this the Nine Transformation Soul Restoration Orb? Tianjing Fawang exclaimed. This is a valuable treasure that only appears in the World of Spirits and Souls once in a million years. No wonder those monsters would go crazy over it. This orb can restore a spirit or a soul to a Yang state, and fashion a real body for it. In fact, after the body is formed, its cultivation proficiency can even be fine-tuned to perfection. When they heard this, there was a flicker of greed that could not be concealed crossing many of their eyes. Vigilante A stretched out his hand, and the orb fell onto his palm. Well let Old Qiao use this. Any questions? He calmly spoke. There were some who seemed as if they had something to say, but then they decided against it and closed their mouths. Then, the Bodhisattva Spirit King suddenly said, This orb may not necessarily be used only once. As long as it is charged with vitality, it can be used on a continuous basis. However, right now, its not fully charged yet. To be able to do so, at least ten thousand years worth of magical energy will be needed. Fang Ning heard this, and felt like a veil of darkness had appeared before his eyes. It was a bottomless stretch of darkness. Ten thousand years worth of magical energy. How much exactly is that? Someone could not help but ask. According to the calculation method currently used by the Magical Energy Bank, it would amount to one billion Dan unit. The Bodhisattva Spirit King was quick to give an answer. Hearing this huge figure, the people were not surprised but delighted. Thats great! In that case, even if we die here, theres nothing to worry about! As they rejoiced among themselves, their hearts started feeling relieved. However, after the joy had passed, a sense of doubt appeared again. Why was the provocative guy just now so unwise? He could have brought it back and turned it in to higher authority. Not only would he be absolved of his faults, but he would also receive merit for it. One could only assume that he had been too mesmerized by the treasure that he was tempted to keep it for himself. Wait a minute. Why would Zhao Mingtian provoke the Venerable One? If hed gotten his hands on such a great treasure, he should be more low-key about it. Why was he being so arrogant just now then? Someone posed the question suddenly. Perhaps he wanted to make a strong first impression and put the blame on the Venerable One, so that when theres an investigation on Vice Principal Qiaos cause of death, he wouldnt be suspected for it, one of them guessed. What a malicious intention. He deserved to die! The group of people began to express their indignation at such injustice. However, Fang Ning watched this scene in cold silence, feeling bitterly disappointed. Aside from the Bodhisattva Spirit King who was willing to speak in support of him when he was in a difficult situation, who else had actually spoken up on his behalf? These people were clearly just wanting to vent their anger on someone other than themselves! He had wanted to be kind and play the saint for once in order to help them leave in advance. Nevertheless, none of them showed any appreciation for his assistance, and merely sat aside watching like a spectator. Now that the situation had changed, once they saw that reincarnation would soon befall them, their demeanor changed in an instance. Qiao Zishan and his sister were not among these people. It seemed that Qiao Anping also knew how dangerous things would be this time, so in order to ensure that his family would not be left without any descendants, he did not allow those two siblings follow him here. If they were here, however, they should be able to understand his situation. How easy was it to save others? In fact, was he obligated to do so? Thinking of this, he suddenly said to Sir System, This orb may be valuable, but for us, it holds no practical significance, so lets give it to Bodhisattva instead. What? Do you really want to see me die from anger? Was I to bear all the maltreatment just now for nothing? Sir System said in vexation. Look at you. Youre always short-sighted. My reasons for giving it to Bodhisattva are, firstly, because it works better with his Spiritual Insect Reincarnation Technique; secondly, to strengthen our relations with him as an ally; and finally, to divert the attention of everyone else, so that we can work in a more discreet manner. I have a feeling that this orb isnt a good thing to take with us. Fang Ning persuaded. To have the miserly Sir System let go of a treasure that had just come into his possession was a tough task indeed. Just these three reasons? Sir System sounded dissatisfied. I refuse to give it to him. Then let me tell you something else. The timing of this orbs appearance is too odd. This is very likely a plot of the World of Spirits and Souls, and their target is us. Since theyre very clear about the type of person we are, and know that Vigilante A is mad about money, theyll design such a plot to get us. Knowing this now, will you give it away or not? Do you plan on keeping a time bomb to have me killed with an explosion someday? Fang Ning said coldly. Uh, lets talk nicely. Why would you lose your temper? Then Sir System said decisively, Lets just give it away. I wont die without it anyway. But if you give it to Bodhisattva, wont he be placed in danger instead? Humph, Bodhisattva has subdued countless demons and devils. Hes the real expert. If this thing carries any hidden dangers, itll be dealt with in the most proper way in his hands. He can turn waste into treasure. When we return home, you can just send him a telepathic message in private to tell him about this as well. Fang Ning scorned. After that, under the anxious gaze of everyone else, Vigilante A handed the Nine Transformation Soul Restoration Orb over to the Bodhisattva Spirit King. I thank Bodhisattva for taking a stand for justice just now. Theres nothing I can give to repay your trust. This orb wont be of much use to me, so I shall give it to Bodhisattva. I only hope Bodhisattva will help revive Old Qiao first. We shouldnt let the brave person down on this, Vigilante A said solemnly. The Bodhisattva Spirit King was slightly stunned. Clearly, such an action from the other party had somewhat exceeded his expectations. Since when had the greedy Dragon God learned to be so generous? Nonetheless, he could not turn down the gift, for just as Fang Ning had said, this orb was of great use to him. In this case, I shall humbly accept it. He joined his palms together devoutly, and then collected the orb to keep it. Chapter 959 - Extending Life The people were envious and jealous, yet there was nothing they could do since they had not said anything because of their selfishness before. Right now, they could only watch as the precious treasure changed its owner. It was not that no one wanted to agree that this item had appeared because of Qiao Anping and so it should belong to him. Nonetheless, the other party had helped Qiao Anping eliminate the culprit and retrieve the precious orb. Therefore, now that it was to become the karma that would allow him to be revived, there was nothing they could say to oppose the decision. Otherwise, Qiao Anping would only die in vain without any chance of revival. If they insisted on pestering them about this arrangement, then they would end up coming into direct conflict with the other party. However, being in this dangerous World of Spirits and Souls, if they lost the protection of these two powerhouses, one could easily predict their outcome. In such a short period of time after entering this world, they had already lost more than half of their people. If the situation were to go on like this, there was no way of knowing how many more of them would die. Fortunately, they had obtained this Nine Transformation Soul Restoration Orb. As long as the orb is fully charged by consuming one million Dan units to fill up, one person could be revived. Quite a few people had already started to calculate if their previous savings were enough to exchange a million Dan units of magical energy. When cultivating the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique, the magical energy gathered by a cultivator, who had achieved the state of the first transformation to gather essence, after a normal daily 8-hour cultivation was equivalent to one Dan unit. A million Dan units would require precisely the magical energy gathered after a days cultivation by one million cultivators who had achieved the first transformation. Although the value system of the cultivation world was different, the price of the labor force still had a unified calculation method. A million Dan units was at least equivalent to 300 billion worth of material wealth in the Common Era! This calculation was based on an average labor workers basic wage of 300 dollars per day. However, a cultivator at the state of gathering essence was like a one-out-of-ten genius among normal humans, so a monthly salary of 9000 would not be a hard thing to achieve for them. Such an amount of wealth, even if placed in the Common Era, was considered extremely large. Many small countries annual GDP could not reach this figure, and if one owned such an amount of wealth, that person would place among the top ten richest people in the world. In the end, these people realized that, unless it was a country giving them supply, they would never be able to gather the amount required on their own. At this moment, many of them turned their gaze to Xu Rui. The human integration plan that he advocated for, where resources were to be centralized and supplied to only a few people, seemed to have been meant to pave the way for this very moment today If one were to say that there was no hidden agenda behind this plan, no one would believe it. Nonetheless, no one would expose it because this hidden agenda was beneficial to them! While the people were deep in their own thoughts, Vigilante A secretly sent a telepathic message to Bodhisattva. Bodhisattva, this orb may be useful to you, but the timing of its appearance is too odd, so you should still be careful. Hearing this, the Bodhisattva Spirit King nodded. I have the same feeling too. Thank you, Venerable One, for your reminder. Ill be careful with it. In that case, Id like to ask for Bodhisattva to please take care of these people while I search for the person behind this. Venerable One, please go ahead. I still have some skills that certainly wont disappoint your request the Bodhisattva Spirit King assured. Very well then. I shall take my leave now. Right before their eyes, Vigilante A vanished. Having learned their lesson previously, everyone did not dare to ask too many questions at the moment. Only their gaze was directed at the Bodhisattva Spirit King. The Venerable One has gone to find the cause of this disaster. Hell be back very soon. Everyone can just remain where youre standing, and try not to move around. Ill be here to keep an eye on things. Bodhisattva calmly explained. After a while, a long ugh moan could be heard. Sitting on the ground, Monastery Master Ma who had been on the brink of death was finally stirring awake, barely managing to make a sound. Master Ma, are you okay? asked a medical personnel beside him. Im okay. Whats just happened? Where am I? Old Master Ma was trying his best to keep his eyes open. The medical personnel quickly recounted what had happened just now in a low voice. So it was the Venerable One who had saved our lives. Ah, you children, how can you be so unaffectionate? At the end of your cultivation process, do you really plan to become like one of those heartless and unscrupulous immortals in the myths? That, however, isnt the true path of cultivation! Old Master stubbornly held onto his remaining strength as he reprimanded the young people before him. The rest of them lowered their faces in silence. Afterward, Old Master Ma pushed himself to stand up before cupping his hands in obeisance at Bodhisattva. Regarding what happened just now, Im terribly sorry for not being able to speak up earlier for both Venerable Ones. I humbly ask for your understanding. These children have just begun their path of cultivation, so they may not know the gravity of their behavior. Please dont blame them too much. Haha, no harm done. Nobody is perfect. How can anyone be without mistakes? Bodhisattva comforted. However, your warm heart and thoughtfulness are admirable. I heard that your only son had suffered a tragic death. If theres anything I can help you with, please let me know. A hint of joy appeared in Old Master Mas eyes. He had asked the Venerable Dragon God some time ago to find his sons soul after his death in the Land of Sanguinity. After a period of conservation, the soul had slowly started to take its shape. If he could use the Nine Transformation Soul Restoration Orb to recreate his body, his son would be able to gain perfect cultivation proficiency. This would really turn out as a blessing in disguise. He expressed his deepest respect. Even if I had to lay down my life, I can never repay the grace of both Venerable Ones. From today onward, if theres anything I can do for you, please dont hesitate to tell me. Old Master, please dont feel that way. You should rest and recover for a while, Bodhisattva said warmly. At this moment, the group of young people watching this scene could not help feeling their hearts and minds being moved. It turned out that, among these top-level cultivators, it was not a world entirely cold and without human affection The kind of ecosystem that resembled a dark forest was at least not applicable to the current situation. Quite a few of them originally expected Vigilante A to keep the precious treasure for himself by acting out a classic case of killing others to get the treasure, and then remain standing on his moral high ground. No one expected him to be a real hero and give it away to the just Bodhisattva. With his way of doing things, what else could they say? This type of reality caused some of them to undergo quite a paradigm shift. Humans were high-level animals created by the environment. It was in their nature to seek the advantages and avoid the disadvantages. No matter how much they had been influenced and altered by their environment, even until now in the Era of Mystery, this feature would never change. If in a society, doing good deeds was beneficial and could bring much convenience, then people would naturally do good. On the contrary, if doing good deeds would cause one to shed blood and tears, wasting ones time, and bring more inconvenience, then it wouldnt matter how much and how well the idea of doing good was promoted, for people would tend to go towards self-protection. Then, no matter how harshly the moral gentlemen criticized that the moral of the public was degenerating day by day, it would never lead to any improvement At this moment, Vigilante A was slowly flying across the skies of the World of Spirits and Soul, carefully searching through every river, every grassland, and every mountain ground beneath him. Although there had been many incidents before this, Sir System would not forget their real objective for entering this place, which was to find high-quality seeds of malevolent spirits. This was also why, when it heard Fang Ning asking to sacrifice existing stock, it became furious. Great, after entering, they had not even earned money but needed to pay and leave. How could this be tolerated? Unfortunately, what disappointed Sir System was that all the places below seemed to be mostly in ruins. Most of the land was directly exposed and had no sign of Yin Energy. Only some Yin places that were strategically located showed some Yin Energy gathering there. Under such circumstances, even if there were any high-quality seeds of malevolent spirits, they would have starved to death! After all, the World of Spirits and Souls should be the place where Yin Energy gathered and transformed, so its concentration level should be unusually high. Right now, in a situation like this, it would seem that what many had said before about the Upper Realm losing its vitality and being on the verge of destruction was not unfounded and exaggerated, neither was it a fabrication of lies, but an iron-like fact. Sir System searched for treasures on the outside while Fang Ning inquired from the green-skinned frog. Little Frog, aside from the Death Substitute Technique and those who have died enough, are there any other ways to leave this World of Spirits and Souls? Master, just like the last time, youll just have to discover a specific world order, the green-skinned frog happily replied. Oh, for the Order of the World of Deadly Souls last time, it was to stay in the remnant of Deaths soul. Then, for the Order of the World of Spirits and Souls, it should be to stay on the body of the Spirit Lord. Well then, at the end of this, is there really no way of avoiding a confrontation with the Spirit Lord? Fang Ning asked worriedly. What Master said is right. All the worlds in the Upper World and their corresponding orders have, in time, been refined by the dominant figures of each world. Its only by defeating them, or when they willingly hand over their world, that gains control of it, the green-skinned frog said. Fang Ning immediately began to worry and pondered by himself. In the previous battle, although Sir System had won, it was not true victory, since the intention of the other party was mainly to stall Vigilante A, who had the strongest combat abilities, in order to harvest the others. In reality, they had already achieved their objective with the death of Qiao Anping, who was the backbone of their combat power, as well as the loss of many more of their special combat forces. The other partys strategic goal had already been exposed. The fact was that big strategic goals as such usually could not be concealed for long. Once the action began, it would eventually be seen through. After all, this was not a fifty-episode romance drama where the main male and female characters would find out in the last episode that they were siblings The Spirit Lords wanted to harvest the powerhouses of humankind, and extract their flesh and vitality for the World of Spirits and Souls that was close to collapse, so as to extend its life! Meanwhile, the powerhouses of humankind were prompted by the Heavenly Axiom to obtain the Order of the World of Spirits and Souls by eliminating the Spirit Lords in order to perfect the Earths Mysterious Maxim. Both parties had their needs. Between them, just as when one asked a tiger for its skin, conflict was inevitable. Right now, the World of Spirits and Souls was doing slightly better, but the bounds of Earth had not yet suffered any serious injury, and its commanders still remained. Their next step would decide which of them was truly the winning side. However, Fang Ning had a faint feeling that the Spirit Lords intention was not that simple, for they were definitely not short-sighted like Sir System. You should just focus on thinking about the overall situation. Why would you secretly poke fun at me? Sir System suddenly said with malcontent. You should just focus on finding malevolent spirits. Why would you peek into my thoughts? Fang Ning was just as discontented. Chapter 960 - Malevolent Spirits Were Hard To Find The vastness of the World of Spirits and Souls was much larger compared to the previously moribund World of Deadly Souls. After all, many places in the latter had become non-existent whereas the World of Spirits and Souls still had a slight opportunity of surviving and some accumulation of Yin Energy. Otherwise, the Spirit Lords would not need to resort to such schemes and plots and could have gone ahead following Deaths example instead. The river valleys, mountains and rivers, forests as well as grasslands had everything that was needed readily available. However, none of these were living things, and occasionally some spirits, corpses and skeletons could be found. This wont work. Sir System had been flying for a long time, but could not find even a single malevolent spirit. It said to Fang Ning irritatedly, Our efficiency is too poor. We shouldve asked Black Cat to come with us. That little ant is pretty useful for finding things. You might as well ask the green-skinned frog to teleport them here. No, Fang Ning said shaking his head, this place is too dangerous. We may not have encountered any powerful monsters for a while now, but the moment theyre teleported into this place, theyll surely be messed about by the Spirit Lords, and teleported straight into the midst of a mass of monsters to be killed. Then what should we do? I cant just keep flying around like a headless fly, right? Sir System said discontentedly. I have an idea. Lets find and ask a guide. Fang Ning suggested. If they lie to us, what do we do then? Sir System suddenly became shrewd. Uh, that is a problem. Then how about this? You do as I say, look for such a target, and well definitely not be tricked Fang Ning then proceeded to explain his idea. Sir System heard him out, agreed to it immediately, and then began to find their new target. This time, not long after, Vigilante A stopped at a remote valley to observe everything that was happening below. In this valley, there was a faint greyish air slowly flowing through it. The valley only had one entrance. At the entrance, there was a row of pitch-black bone fences, and these bones were carved with many decorative patterns. At that moment, outside the valley, there was a crowd of ghouls with greenish bodies that exuded poisonous gas charging at the fences. Their leader was a giant ghoul with a ferocious appearance, looking just like the fatty among the zombies. It pushed at the back of the array, driving the ghouls to attack the fences. However, with every strike, spikes would emerge on the fences, stabbing and killing some of the ghouls until they fell to the ground. Nonetheless, whenever the ghouls attempted to back away, they would be berated by this giant ghoul to move forward again. A few of them tried to escape, but were torn in half by it, and smashed against the bone fences. Meanwhile, in the valley, there was a group of specters. There were men and women, old and young, and most of them were trembling while looking outside. Thanks to Anderson, who managed to translate the language of the World of Spirits and Souls, Fang Ning could understand the conversations taking place below. One of the younger specters timidly asked an old specter, Grandfather, will we be able to survive through this round? The old specter held the young specter tightly in his arms as he stared out in a daze. Dont be afraid. Itll soon be over. When the ghouls saw the fearful specters inside, their attacks became more vigorous. The bone fences were on the verge of collapse, but every time they were about to give way, one of the adult specters would come forward, rushing into the bone fences to keep them from falling. As Fang Ning was watching this scene, he could not help but sigh. I never imagined that, in the face of such extreme adversity, they would still sacrifice themselves for their people. This clan was originally full of hope, but unfortunately, time was not on their side. Even if Zhuge (Liang) was still alive, it would be impossible to turn around this hopeless situation. Stop talking nonsense. Should I save them or not? Sir System asked. Yes, this shouldnt be fake. After all, we made this selection by random, so its impossible for them to fake something like this in advance. If we knew about this earlier, we couldve brought Xie Dong along with us. Then, we wouldnt have to worry about being tricked, Fang Ning said shaking his head. As if that would work. He cant even understand what the spirits say Sir System scorned. If we had to help him translate, would it still work? Stop talking nonsense. Hurry and join the battle. Fang Ning became upset out of humiliation. Just then, the leading giant ghoul suddenly began to speak. Humph, why would you put yourselves through so much trouble? As long as you give us a specter to eat every day, well let you live a day more. Why should you stubbornly resist like this? Youre wasting the little remaining Yin Energy for nothing. Give us one of those who are old, weak, ill, or disabled every day, and itll be enough for you to survive a few years. When the specters heard this, although they were afraid, none of them was tempted. One specter who was biggest in size glared at these ghouls in front of them, and said in disdain, In your dreams. Even if we, the Heavenly Spirits Clan, have to fight to our very last breath, well never sacrifice our own people to stay alive! The Heavenly Spirits Clan? Could they be related to Daqings Celestial Clan? Fang Ning suddenly wondered. All the better if theyre related. We can go back and extort a sum from Daqing, Sir System said, rejoicing in their misfortune. The negotiation between both parties broke down. The giant ghouls humiliation turned into anger, and it drove the ghouls ahead with greater force. One by one, the specters threw themselves into the fences to maintain a line of defense. Youre all going to be annihilated soon. I will catch you all and make you suffer in my stomach before you die! the giant ghoul ruthlessly said. The specters did not speak, but fixed their eyes on their line of defense. At this moment, Vigilante A suddenly descended from the sky and stood before the fences. This uninvited guest evidently unsettled both parties. Of course, the side that was more unnerved were the ghouls, for they were having the upper hand and would, therefore, hate variables. As for the specters, while they remained alert, there was also a sense of expectancy among them. This was because, given the current situation, they would not be able to persist any longer. Therefore, if there were any variables, the situation would not become any worse. I have a question for all of you. Whoever can help me answer this question will receive my help, Vigilante A said calmly. Huh, youre a living human. As the giant ghoul studied Vigilante A closely, it suddenly became very surprised. Following that, his eyes showed unconcealable greed. If I ate you, I could live another hundred years! This is way better than eating these useless specters! Venerable One, please be careful. These ghouls have eaten countless spirits of this world to survive until today. They have no sense of humanity at all. warned the leader of the specters. It seems like eating too many different things can easily lower ones IQ indeed. I suppose theres no need for me to pick a side for questioning. That saves me some effort. Vigilante A looked back at those ghouls and waved a hand. A fire dragon came forth out of the blue and collided into those ghouls. Fang Ning did not need to check the system notification to know that the damage totaled up to at least 3000 percent and above. The aura of a True Dragon was supremely Yang and unyielding. Whether it was its flames or its morality, these were all natural nemeses of such evil Yin beings. Placed within a game, those would be weakness attacks and even life-threatening attacks. As expected, when the fire dragon appeared, the ghouls scattered in an instance with the giant ghoul running the fastest. Nonetheless, it was all in vain. After the fire dragon rolled over the place, only dust was left everywhere System Notification: [The system used Flame Dragon Comes into Being to attack a group of ghouls in the World of Spirits and Souls. Crit! Fatalistic strike! True Dragon intimidation! Morality attack! The group of ghouls had been eliminated. [The system gained 3,000,000 experience points.] Uh, only so little? Fang Ning was at a loss for words. Theres nothing we can do. The world has always been poor, so it only makes sense that they were all poor spirits. This is already considered pretty good. Sir System sulked. When we previously fought that gigantic god skeleton, it didnt give us any experience points at all. We were only left with a ground full of bones to be collected. You poor thing. You must be thinking of coming here to kill all you can, but now you can only find some trashy monsters to make up the numbers. Fang Ning shook his head. Reality is such. What can I do? Im also in despair Sir System said gloomily. Then, the specter leaders expression brightened as it said respectfully, Thank you, dear Venerable One, for lending us a helping hand. Please ask whatever question you have in mind. If I know anything about it, Ill definitely tell you everything in my knowledge. Oh, its simple. Do you know if any place nearby no, within this world where there are any malevolent spirits with extremely high endowment? Vigilante A asked frankly. The leader of the specters was slightly surprised by the question, but soon replied, Venerable One, I do know of some, although Im not sure whether or not they meet your standards. Oh, lets hear it then. Chapter 961 - Mending The Heavens The specter leader continued to speak dutifully. Based on the internal records of our Heavenly Spirits Clan, in the World of Spirits and Souls, there are the Five Great Spirit Lords. Under each Spirit Lord, there are ten great spirit generals. Among these ten great spirit generals, three of them are malevolent spirit commanders, and they each command a squad of malevolent spirit guards. These are all seeds of malevolent spirits found from all over the World of Spirits and Souls. They are bloodthirsty, brutal, and have astounding combat capabilities, allowing them to be the vanguard of every war. Having a guide was indeed different. With just these few lines, the overall situation of the World of Spirits and Souls became much clearer. Of course, Fang Ning could also ask for this information from the Bodhisattva Spirit King. The other party should have a clearer understanding of the situation. However, Sir Systems intention was not pure. Coming to the World of Spirits and Souls to catch malevolent spirits and cultivate them was not the kind of business heroes should be involved in. Therefore, it would not be appropriate to ask. I see. Then I suppose there are no powerful malevolent spirits who live in scattered places. Vigilante A mused. The Venerable One is wise indeed. The World of Spirits and Souls has been ruled by these Spirit Lords for 500 million years, so the powerful malevolent spirits have already been subdued and wouldnt be wandering among the civilians. They also have a sophisticated culturing system. Every decade, therell be a search conducted throughout all the lands. Especially with the present state of affairs, even if there are any fish that have slipped through the net, itll also be challenging for them to maintain survival. The specter leader seemed to be thinking of the current situation of his people and sounded rather downcast. What youre saying makes some sense. Vigilante A fell silent for a moment before asking suddenly, In the Upper Realm, theres a Celestial Clan. How are you related to them? Sss A hint of delight flickered across the face of the specter leader. To be honest, we the people of the Heavenly Spirits Clan are indeed related to the Celestial Clan in many ways. The Celestial Clan possesses formidable talents and extraordinary powers. Their people enjoy long lifespans, and for every person from the Celestial Clan who dies, the body will be placed into the clans tomb. Were the spirits that awake from the bodies in the tomb, who are eventually received and led into the World of Spirits and Souls. After all, the environment of the Primary World isnt suitable for us to live in. Based on this relationship, the Celestial Clan can be considered our ancestors, although were way below their league. Hey, Mr. Rich Boss, theyre really related to Daqing after all Sir System sounded impressed. Your intuition is almost catching up with mine. But what should we do with these specters? Actually, I was just speaking without thinking. Fang Ning responded humbly. This group of specters seems to be quite well-behaved. Might as well bring them back and send them over to help with raising herbs. Youre right. Lets do that. Sir System decided. Later, Vigilante A and the specter leader exchanged a few lines. The latter became surprised and overjoyed, and would not stop thanking the former. After that, Sir System stored these few thousands of specters into the System Hotel before choosing a direction and flying away. In a deep cave, a cloud of greyish-white air was slowly swirling. On the cloud of greyish-white air, images were flickering by one after another. The scene in the images showed exactly the various situations that occurred after Vigilante A and the others entered into the World of Spirits and Souls. Around the cloud-like air mass stood three men in gold, silver, and bronze masks respectively. They were standing separately in a triangular manner, their eyes fixated on these images. After a long time, the man wearing the gold mask heaved a deep sigh. How unfortunate. According to our intelligence, the Dragon Gods spiritual sense has attached itself to the body of this Fang Ning, and arent dragons the greediest? The Nine Transformation Soul Restoration Orb is a precious treasure that appears once in every million years in the World of Spirits and Souls, and he didnt want it? If it was those True Dragons in the Primary World, they wouldve kept it in their treasury. If hed kept it with him, after a year and a half, wed be able to know where this guys uniqueness truly laid. If he was relying only on the True Dragons spiritual sense, he could never be able to achieve the level of abnormality he has right now Perhaps he wanted to take care of the heros face, and so it wouldnt be appropriate for him to keep it for himself. However, that Devil-Vanquishing Bodhisattva is most familiar with our tricks. Whatever weve tampered with probably wont escape his notice, the man in the silver mask said from the other side while shaking his head. Never mind, these are just some minor tricks. Brother Bronze, how are the experiment results? Gold-masked Man directed the question at the man across him who was wearing the bronze mask. The results arent very ideal. The transformation rate is too low! Out of the 43 people from the bounds of Earth, 24 people died in battle, so were left with 19 people. The dead with the highest power level is equivalent to a spirit with a cultivation base of five thousand years. As for the lowest, its equivalent to a spirit with a cultivation base of five hundred years. After dying, only ten percent of their cultivation base is absorbed into the World of Spirits and Souls and transformed into Yin Energy. The rest of it mostly dissipated, and not even a trace of it could be found, Bronze-masked Man said in exasperation. The other two heard his words and fell silent. After quite some time, Gold-masked Man spoke again, According to the Law of Vitality Conservation thats been recently summarized, vitality cant be created out of nothing, but it also wont disappear into thin air. It can only be changed from one form into another, or transferred from one object to another, but the total amount of vitality will remain the same. This is precisely the theoretical basis for why the saints would want to take the lives of the gods and deities to mend the heavens. Then here comes the problem. For all these foreign powerhouses who died in the World of Spirits and Souls, if their dissipated vitality has not been absorbed by this same world, where else could it go? Hmph, I think it mustve been absorbed by the Primary World! Bronze-masked Man said without thinking. The World of Spirits and Souls is dependent on the Primary World, but the Primary World is governed by the saints, and is unobservable to us. Thats why we couldnt figure out the whereabouts of all that vitality. These saints are just like a band of robbers. We did so much hard work to find such a small amount of vitality, and it was all exploited by them! Brother Bronze, please be careful with what you say. Although were faced with inexorable doom, and natures mystery seems muddled, we shouldnt talk nonsense about the saints, Gold-masked Man soothed. However, your guess does make sense. We already know the whereabouts of the Primary Worlds vitality. A part of it has been drawn on by the gods and deities as well as the saints while the other part of it is trickling into the Lower Realm, tainting and transforming the Order of the Lower Realm. Now, the Primary World is exactly relying on absorbing power from worlds attached to it in order to continue preserving itself. If thats the case, then the current method were using can hardly be promoted for its usage. The Spirit Lords will never agree to a method that requires spending so much effort and paying for such high costs, but will only bring in ten percent of the earnings, Silver-masked Man said while shaking his head. This must be the reason for the destruction of the World of Deadly Souls. Death had once placed an agent in the Lower Realm, for he wanted to absorb power from the Lower Realm to extend his life. However, he still couldnt make ends meet and failed to sustain himself. I heard that he has been removed from his world, and has probably become a lonely restless spirit with a situation worse than ours. Bronze-masked Man reveled in the unfortunate news. If we didnt resort to such sadistic means, but instead used some vessels that could store magical energy as a channel for transferring vitality, will the efficiency rate become somewhat higher? If its vessels, the magical energy can be directly sucked up by the Spirit Lords, and then be fed back to the World of Spirits and Souls by the particular Spirit Lord predominating the world order. This method would be way better than such extensive harvestation, and its transformation rate could at least reach ninety percent. Gold-masked Man was more steady and composed in giving his suggestions. Silver-masked Man heard this and nodded in agreement at first, but after thinking about it further, he shook his head and said, This wont work. I know the Spirit Lords very well. Theyre not the type to personally carry out such things unless they encounter a desperate situation. However, right now, the World of Spirits and Souls can still survive for another thousand years, and theyve even left themselves some room for maneuvering, so they definitely wont put themselves through this kind of hard work. If it were up to me, we might as well just end the Spirit Lords. By killing a Spirit Lord, not only can we make up for the loss of the World of Spirits and Souls, even the expense of Yin Energy can be reduced. Then, the entire World of Spirits and Souls can continue to live for another ten thousand years. With that, well have enough time to research a way to help this world recover from this hopeless situation! Bronze-masked Man suddenly became irritable. Sss Silver-masked Man was shocked by those words. He looked around before he said fearfully, Brother Bronze, you shouldnt say things like this. Since weve taken benefits from the Spirit Lords, we should help them solve their problems. Which employer would agree with your idea of killing the employer as a problem-solving means? Arent there five of them Spirit Lords? Kill one of them, and there will still be four, Bronze-masked Man said without yielding at all. Uh, this cant be decided by us. It can only be sorted out amongst themselves. We only have to stall it out by saying that we need more time for research, Gold-masked Man said as he shook his head. I got it. What Big Brother Gold said just now makes some sense, so lets do this instead. Since theyre unwilling to do any hard work, we can design an artifact for them. As long as they contribute some part of the world order, we can cast a Heaven Mending Cauldron, perfuse it with magical energy, and then feed it back to the world. By referring to automated assembly lines in the Lower Realm, we can also create a similar system for the World of Spirits and Souls, so that we can get the best of both worlds. The Spirit Lords can not do any hard work, but well still be able to enhance the vitality absorption rate, Bronzed-masked Man said with sudden inspiration. Gold-masked Man thought it over and nodded at once. Although this Bronze-masked Man was ill-tempered, he had a lot of inspiration. This was also mainly why he and Silver-masked Man could tolerate this person. For this entire heaven mending project, he was the leader. Silver-masked Man, on the other hand, was in charge of coordinating with the Spirit Lords while Bronze-masked Man was the main force in tackling various problems. Chapter 962 - Waging War With A Just Cause Under the guidance of the Heavenly Spirits Clan, Vigilante A successfully found an encampment of a squad of malevolent spirit guards. The encampment was situated by the bend of a river. Thick Yin Energy floated above the river. Judging by its concentration, and compared to the previous Yin Energy Realm, it was over ten times more abundant. On the riverbank, there was a military encampment. A dense Ghostly Energy settled as spirit heads could be seen moving up and down among the military camps. At times, some large malevolent spirits would walk out of the military encampment and jump into the river to bathe and rinse themselves. These malevolent spirits were huge in size. Every one of them was as large as tens of meters to hundreds of meters. They could even freely shift and alternate between solid and ethereal states, which clearly demonstrated their extremely high cultivation base. Their temperament was indeed very violent. Those malevolent spirits that were bathing and rinsing in the river were evidently powerful creatures, and there would be conflict occurring among them from time to time, where they would beat up one another while the water around them surged and plummeted in waves. If this place were to be compared to the valley where the Heavenly Spirits Clan formerly lived, one would be a high-rise villa while the other a rural shack. Indeed, while the house of the rich reeks of flesh and wine, there are frozen bodies lying by the roadside (TN: A Chinese proverb criticizing the unreasonable economic disparity in a society). Clan Leader Scarlet Eye, no matter where it is, the situation is the same. In the System Hotel, Fang Ning was speaking to the clan leader of the Heavenly Spirits Clan, the tall-looking specter. Scarlet Eye was his name, which was derived from his background and natural trait. He was a spirit born from the eyes of a person from the Celestial Clan. That person from the Celestial Clan was good at Flame Magic, so he, too, inherited such a natural trait. Among spirits and souls, this was an extremely rare natural trait. After all, spirits themselves were innately predisposed to fear flames and sunlight. However, due to his declining Yin Energy, he did not have enough magical energy to use this natural trait to cast spells. Otherwise, he could have still defeated the ghouls while they were strong. Clan Leader Scarlet Eye was observing this outside scene through the large screen provided by the System Hotel and strongly agreed with the words of his benefactor. This river should be the Malevolent Spirits River. I heard that whenever the malevolent spirit commanders manage to collect any high-quality seeds of malevolent spirits, they will soak them in this river and wait for them to slowly mature. The malevolent spirit guards will also use this river to strengthen their magical energy. This one stretch of river is enough for millions upon millions of spirits and souls to survive, but now its only providing for tens of thousands of malevolent spirit guards. This is a long stretch of river, and the malevolent spirit guards chose to make an encampment at the part of the river thats concentrated with Yin Energy. Nonetheless, this is just one part. There are still many more similar places like this one. As he spoke, Clan Leader Scarlet Eye seemed to be recalling his previous living conditions, as his tone of voice was interlaced with envy and abhorrence. He went on. The Yin Energy of this Malevolent Spirits River will also decline with the entire World of Spirits and Souls, yet every once in a while, they will send troops out to hunt other spiritual creatures to be thrown into the river, so as to continue maintaining its current state. When our Heavenly Spirits Clan used to be stronger, many of us had already been hunted down and killed by the malevolent spirit guards. At this moment, Vigilante As eyes gleamed as he stared at the malevolent spirits bathing in the river. They were different from the spirits he encountered before. Their bodies were rich with Yin Energy all over, and there was no sign of Death Aura lingering among them at all. At once, he could tell that these were beings with potent magical energy. So many of them? Sir System exclaimed excitedly at Fang Ning. The power level of every malevolent spirit guard is at least at Sea-level, and the malevolent spirit commander even has a power level thats above Ocean-level. Based on what Scarlet Eye said, there are tens of thousands of such malevolent spirits. We did it. Were really going to make a fortune now! Calm down, calm down. Your current problem is not having recharged enough money, so you wont be able to farm them just yet. Fang Ning quickly pacified the excitement. Oh, youre right. Although I can get stronger in battles, I wont be able to withstand a group attack by so many malevolent spirits. Help give me some idea Sir System pleaded. Hahahaha, I never expected the God of Combats System to ever ask me how to fight a battle. I feel so honored. Fang Ning laughed. Stop wasting time and hurry up, Sir System said with dissatisfaction. Haste wont get you what you want. To farm these malevolent spirits, the real problem doesnt lie in our tactics. The key is to wage a war with a just cause. If not, well be going against Chivalry Rules, Fang Ning said warily. Now, thats a real problem. Ive never even thought of this point. They havent offended me, and the mysterious voice that previously ambushed us may not be someone from this group of malevolent spirits as well. Sir System finally calmed down. Exactly. Even with such a great temptation in front of us, we shouldnt violate the rules. The stability of the system is most important while we slowly level up our power. If I wasnt around to act as the primary brain, with your self-opinionated ways, you wouldnt even survive two episodes in a television drama, Fang Ning took the opportunity to take a hit at Sir System. Yes, Mr. Rich Boss, youre right. Sir System earnestly admitted. Then how should we find a just cause to wage war with them? While the house of the rich reeks of flesh and wine, there are frozen bodies lying by the roadside, Fang Ning said impassively. Uh, why would you repeat yourself? Sir System was initially puzzled, but then came to a sudden realization. Brilliant, Mr. Rich Boss. Youre thinking three moves ahead. No wonder you insisted for me to bring along those weak specters. Youve already planned this move since the start. Uh Fang Ning wanted to confess that it was just a lucky hit, but how was it possible for him to admit this? Instead, he put on a thoughtful expression and calmly said, Hehe, you only know little about the wisdom of Master Fang. Yes, yes, Mr. Rich Boss is always unpredictable. I can never do without your guidance. Sir System admitted before asking again. Now that the problem of waging a war with a just cause has been resolved, do go on and give some tactical guidance Isnt it simple? You may not be able to swallow such a big group, but since its a military encampment, they must have various daily tasks to carry out. Just as Clan Leader Scarlet Eye said just now about their hunting task, in order to increase efficiency, they would never be collectively dispatched and should be divided into smaller teams. When that time comes, would you still have to worry about dealing with them? Fang Ning perfectly played his role as an inept advisor. If placed in a cartoon animation, Sir System would be a bear while he a fox. Understood, Sir System said in a serious manner. An opportunity came sooner than Fang Ning had expected, or it was the fact that the World of Spirits and Souls was deteriorating at a faster rate than he had imagined. Vigilante A was spying on the military encampment from somewhere nearby. No more than three minutes had passed when he saw hundreds of teams of malevolent spirits leaving their camps. There were three of them in each team, and they were moving away in all four directions. It seemed that this huge military encampment only stationed more than a thousand malevolent spirits. These malevolent spirits were gathered from all over the World of Spirits and Souls and were far from reaching a Sea-levels in abundance extent. Vigilante A picked one of the teams and transformed into a miniature green dragon to follow them undetected. This type of strategy had been mastered by Sir System to perfection. It had always used this form when exploring Mars and Magnetic Star previously. This method had been proved to be very useful, and until today, had never been discovered by others. The team consisting of three malevolent spirits were flying in the sky at high speed in a very purposeful manner. Around half an hour later, after flying over a distance of ten thousand miles, they landed in a marsh area. The marsh was covered with a thick layer of Yin Energy. Although this could hardly compare with the Malevolent Spirits River, it was much stronger than what was seen in the valley inhabited by the Heavenly Spirits Clan before. However, as the three giant malevolent spirits landed, the marsh fell into turmoil. The spirits that were inhaling and exhaling Yin Energy every now and then had dived deep into the marsh. A bunch of garbage. Todays your turn to pay your blood tax again! the malevolent spirit that seemed significantly larger in size said. As its voice faded, a female ghost with heavy makeup floated out from the marsh. It was floating in midair, chuckling. Isnt this Captain Giant Spirit? This blood tax collection is rather frequent. I really cant afford it. Please give me a few more days As it was speaking, it threw a wink at them, but it naturally was a vain attempt that had no effect. Stop talking nonsense. As expected, that Giant Spirit was not charmed, and said even more harshly, Hurry up. Otherwise, Ill kill you all! The female ghosts expression faltered, and it quickly waved its hand below. Then, a few odd-looking ghostly creatures floated up above the marsh. Their upper bodies were bound with a rope, their arms tied behind the back, and the rope was looped around their necks. Judging by their aura, if placed on Earth, these would be at least Lake-level powerhouses that were widely respected, having prestige and fortune. However, right now, they could only be trampled on by others. Such a pity. I wonder when well be able to rake in blood taxes from those people from the Lower Realm. After all, the Lower Realm has limitless potential, unlike these run-down places thatll probably dry up after a few more rounds of collection. The deputy malevolent spirit took those creatures into his grasp and shook its head while speaking. It should come soon enough. I heard the Spirit Lords have invited a few experts to do research on this. I believe once its accomplished, we wont have to come here every day to collect taxes anymore. We can live as leisurely as before, the third-in-command malevolent spirit said in excitement. Chapter 963 - The Right Way To Switch On A God Just as the three malevolent spirits had finished collecting their blood taxes a few Lake-level ghostly creatures and were about to leave, Vigilante A suddenly revealed himself from thin air. With an imposing disposition, he stood in the path of the three malevolent spirits. Huh, its a living person? The malevolent spirit in the lead was initially startled, but after gaining a clearer sense of the situation, it became irritated. No matter who you are, you better get out of my way right now. If not, Ill throw you into the Malevolent Spirits River as well! However, the deputy malevolent spirit and the third-in-command malevolent spirit were staring at the person before them with gleaming eyes. This person seems to have a dragon aura on him the deputy malevolent spirit mumbled. If we ate him, we could probably level up and become malevolent dragon spirits. Then, itll be possible for us to become spirit generals! the third-in-command malevolent spirit said while licking its lips with its blood-red tongue. Clearly, the two subordinates and the leader had different ideas. The leader remembered they still had to hurry back to turn in their taxes and could sense that this persons power was quite strong, so it did not wish to create new problems. As for them, they wanted to make extra earnings and did not want to let this trip go to waste. While the house of the rich reeks of flesh and wine, there are frozen bodies lying by the roadside! Vigilante A condemned them severely and justly. You malevolent spirits! Exploiting civilians and making a fortune for yourselves. Even in the face of a disaster, you only know how to use your powers to oppress the innocent. You should be damned! In the marsh area, the female ghost with heavy makeup that had already sunk down as well as the other ghostly creatures heard the commotion and floated up to the mud surface, gawking at this scene. Have I been taking in too little Yin Energy lately that my eyesight is becoming blurry and my hearing is weakening? What is this person who came out of nowhere doing right now? an old ghost said in a very puzzled tone to a mud monster beside it. He seems to be standing up for us? the mud monster said uncertainly. How would standing up for us benefit him in any way? We cant even give him anything. The old ghost shook its head. Maybe too much water has gotten into his brain and turned him into a fool. guessed the mud monster. In the World of Spirits and Souls, the idea of serving justice and doing good had never stayed. According to their understanding, it was only natural for the big to eat the small and the strong to oppress the weak For the small to fight the big, they would have to gather in a group to stand a chance at winning. As for this kind of lone vigilantes, they could only refer back to their memories before death as well as some novels and biographies to find some recollection about them. For them to meet one in reality would be a first. The leader of the malevolent spirits was momentarily dazed. If it was because the other party had been aiming for the blood taxes in their possession, or even for them, and so appeared to provoke them, that would be understandable. However, right now, the person was talking about things like oppressing the innocent and exploiting civilians. It was just too ridiculous! Since when were there any ideas of civilians and the innocent in the World of Spirits and Souls? This was a jungle-like society. All spirits and souls followed the natural law of the weak being prey to the strong! You, Im afraid youre not just mentally handicapped! The leader of the malevolent spirits said. How we do things in the World of Spirits and Souls is none of your business! Humph, everyone has a say in everything! At this point, Vigilante A stretched out a finger, and a bunch of specters who were old, weak, sickly, and disabled appeared on the ground. All of them had a lifeless gaze and a frail body that seemed as if it would collapse at the slightest breeze Look at them, and look at yourselves! He went on berating. Its because of you stealing away the little Yin Energy left in their bodies that theyre left with nowhere else to go and barely surviving. I will not tolerate such an inhumane act! Uh The leader of the malevolent spirits looked blank, taking quite a while to wrap its mind around the logic behind the actions of the person before it. Then it scorned. So what? Theyre weak, so they deserve to die! After saying that, it opened its mouth and pounced on the specters, trying to swallow them! Yet, in the next moment, these bit-part specters vanishedand exited back to the System Hotel to claim their reward. Fang Ning became speechless watching this. Sir Systems acting skills were still too unrefined, but should be sufficient to get by the Chivalry Rules. The important thing was these malevolent spirits had no idea where the true limits of Vigilante A lay Unlike on Earth, those monsters and demons had already been taught to be civilized. They had all become as docile as a little white rabbit, and feared being caught by Vigilante A for any wrongdoing. Such savagery. I really must get rid of you! Vigilante A kept all the specters away, and raised his voice as he spoke. Following that, his human form vanished, and a fire dragon came forth out of thin air. Its indeed a dragon! the deputy malevolent spirit said excitedly. Eat it up, boss. This is an extremely rare opportunity, the third-in-command malevolent spirit said just as eagerly. When the fire dragon appeared, all the ghostly creatures on the marsh felt its natural intimidation and fled into the mud. They might desire to possess dragon aura, but also clearly knew it was something they could not touch. Only those malevolent spirits with their violent nature would have an inherent resistance to Dragon Force. They would not give in to surface authority, and would only submit to real power. Very well. Number Two, Number Three, Tri-spirit Fusion. Ill form the head! After the malevolent spirit boss saw the fire dragon in front of him and sensed it, the temptation became too great for it to withstand as well, and it gave that command to its two companions. While still speaking, its body transformed into a giant head. Ill be the torso! the deputy malevolent spirit quickly said and transformed into a giant torso. Damn it. Im always the weapon As the third-in-command malevolent spirit spoke, it transformed into four limbs. However, at that moment, the fire dragon suddenly charged forward, and just as the three of them were about to fuse together, it swallowed the entire malevolent spirit head first! This was not a cartoon animation where the main character would need to stupidly watch the enemy launch its ultimate attack. Damn it! On the chest of the torso that the deputy malevolent spirit had become, a face appeared and said in a hurry, Number Three, come quickly! Meanwhile, after the fire dragon swallowed the head that the malevolent spirit boss had turned into, it seemed to be too stuffed for a moment and came to a slight pause. The four limbs that the third-in-command malevolent spirit transformed into took this opportunity to join themselves onto the torso. At once, the entire body formed a headless giant spirit, becoming an enormous-looking creature! Even though there are only the two of us left, youre dead! roared the headless giant spirit. The power of its presence became immensely huge, and was close to reaching the peak of Sea-level, which was much higher than the fire dragon before it! It stretched out a hand and waved it once violently. A huge storm appeared all of a sudden, crashing toward the fire dragon. In the next moment, the fire dragon turned around and flew away to avoid the assault of the storm. The headless giant spirit shifted from a solid to an ethereal state and followed it closely. The ghostly creatures on the marsh saw the severe changes happening in front of them and became extremely shocked. That malevolent spirit captain died just like that? the female ghost with heavy makeup asked a voluptuous ghost next to it. Most likely. The voluptuous ghost whispered. Hurry up and bring those blood taxes back. Its a good thing we encountered this fool. We can use them again next time. The female ghost with heavy makeup seemed rather excited. Sister, its better for us to change to another place. Even if that fool defeats the remaining two malevolent spirits, hell infuriate the malevolent spirit commanders and theyll just decimate this whole place to deter others, the voluptuous ghost said. Look at that fool. He didnt even dare to fight against the fusion of the two malevolent spirits. How could he handle the malevolent spirit commanders? Youre right. Lets pack up and leave soon. Its a pity though, leaving this marsh area. When we go to another place, well have to be meek and subservient again the female ghost with heavy makeup said. Hey, I have an idea. Just now, those malevolent spirits mentioned some things like dragon aura and dragon spirit. If we informed the malevolent spirit commanders about this, I believe theyll be very interested, the voluptuous ghost said cunningly. Very good. Youre very smart. Lets go inform them now. the female ghost with heavy makeup agreed wholeheartedly. It was not worried about the other ghostly creatures going to deliver the news before them, because not many spirits and souls could actually manage to have an audience with the malevolent spirit commanders. Not long after, a bunch of ghostly creatures disappeared from the marsh area, but soon, more ghostly creatures took the chance to enter and fill in the vacant spots. In this World of Spirits and Souls that was nearing its end, the notion of gratitude was no longer popular. Those spirits and souls that still had traces of kindness in them had already fallen into a similar situation as that of the Heavenly Spirits Clan, where they could only stay at the poorest Yin Energy Land and be threatened with extinction. For the ghostly creatures who managed to survive in such a good location, how could they possibly be kindhearted? At the moment, the headless giant spirit that was chasing after the fire dragon in midair suddenly halted. This wont work Number Three, this guy is trying to waste our magical energy. I remember now. This guy should be from the Lower Realm. Since the Lower Realm has ample vitality, he must have all kinds of pills with him. Unlike us, weve already used up our pills and can only rely on consuming the river water from the Malevolent Spirits River to get by, the deputy malevolent spirit said. Then what should we do? The third-in-command malevolent spirit was upset. We can only notify the other teams and try to trap him from all sides, even above and below. Lets see where he can escape to then! the deputy malevolent spirit said hatefully. But in that case, we may not even get a fair share of dragon meat, and if the news gets out, and the malevolent spirit commanders hear of it, then therell be nothing left for us at all the third-in-command malevolent spirit said begrudgingly. Uh, the news wouldve probably gotten out already. We only thought of chasing after this fire dragon, and have completely forgotten to clear out those ghostly creatures in the marsh area first. What a mistake! The deputy malevolent spirit became very dejected. When the third-in-command malevolent spirit heard this, it immediately said, If thats the case, then lets quickly call a few intimates over to capture it together. Before the commanders know about this, lets slaughter this fire dragon! Okay, Ill notify them right away, the deputy malevolent spirit agreed. Then its abdomen began to squirm, as if it was soundlessly shouting Presently in the System Space. Oh no, Mr. Rich Boss. Those two idiots behind us are discussing how to surround and catch us. What should we do now? Dealing with one was still manageable, but two is a little overwhelming. If more of them come, we can only retreat to avoid further conflict. After all, theyre all Sea-level malevolent spirits with a lot of battle experience. These arent monsters that can be easily farmed, Sir System said gloomily. Fang Ning was incredulous. A God of Combats like you is unbeatable by others with the same level, and can even kill monsters of a higher level. Now youre frightened by a few Sea-level malevolent spirits? When you swallowed the malevolent spirit boss just now, it was a clean hit. Uh, thats because it was too stupid. When it was transforming into the head, I sensed its magical energy becoming turbulent. That was during its fusion period with the other parts, and it couldnt defend itself, so I took advantage of the loophole. But with more malevolent spirits, even if I had three heads and six arms, I may easily make mistakes. In this type of place, we cant afford any mistakes, Sir System said sullenly. Oh, let me think about it then. Fang Ning also realized the seriousness of the problem. After all, this was not a problem that could be solved with bouts of power. Sir System was talking about real tactical problems. In terms of tactics, being surrounded was a great disadvantage. Once there was a siege situation, the besieged party would absolutely be overwhelmed at some point. Especially with these Sea-level malevolent spirits that had survived for so many years with various tricks up their sleeves, even Sir Systems thirteen system threads would not be enough to use. After thinking for quite a while, Fang Ning suddenly said, Thats it. We may not be able to compare with them in terms of numbers, but we can mangle them by power level. What power level? Im a mere Sea-level system and I cant mangle them in terms of power level. In the military encampment, there are Ocean-level malevolent spirits and that malevolent spirit commander may even have Planet-level strength, Sir System said. Youre really stupid. We have two True-God-level auxiliaries back home, and youre just letting them be useless? Its such a waste for them be playing Gomoku every day. The correct way to switch them on should be to have them give you all kinds of battle buffs No matter how strong the malevolent spirit commanders were, no matter how powerful the Spirit Lords were, and no matter how high their levels were, could they compare with these two True Gods? Fang Ning said, sounding proud of himself. Oh, Mr. Rich Boss, youre brilliant, Sir System said earnestly. Chapter 964 - Bestowment Extrication Therefore, Sir System instructed Fang Ning to negotiate with the two gods. Fang Ning arrived at the System Hotel and conveyed his purpose of visit. The two gods immediately ceased their game of Gomoku after listening to him. The black water droplet was the first to speak. I have Deaths Eye. I can destroy all life forms with one stare. Whoever I stare at will die. A magical black pot like me can also fry all life forms. Literally. Black Pot quipped. I also have Deaths Secret, where those who dont become gods will never decipher. Furthermore, I possess other skills such as Deaths Touch, Deaths Kiss and Bestowment Extrication All of them are mysterious and unpredictable. Black Water continued speaking. Black Pot was speechless. Apparently, Lord Death is more familiar with combat. Fang Ning was slightly stunned. Death was heavily influenced by the culture on Earth due to his stay in the System Space. Still, Fang Ning said in admiration, I wonder whether these godly skills can be imparted on others? Mm, naturally, I can impart my skills on others, but they must either be staunch believers in me or God-level entities. Black Water explained. I see, then whats the requirement to bless someone else with these skills effects? Fang Ning pressed on. Oh, this requirement is low. Black Water replied. As long as the person to be blessed has a consciousness thats strong enough in order to control the effects of the skills, that person can be blessed. However, itll require much energy. With my current state, I cant do it. How much energy will you require? Fang Ning was not concerned. Sir Systems Preservation Area was stocked with pills so he was not worried about this matter. Black Water did not answer him at once but spat out nine water bubbles. Fill this in with pure magical energy. Once you have filled one of these, I can bless one person in return. Black Water spoke wanly. Eh, dont try to pull a fast one, your Excellency. Fang Ning reminded. I wont, this isnt a one-time deal. Im not an unreasonable god, its just that I dont know whether your magical powers are pure enough Magical energy that is gained through regular cultivation isnt enough to sustain a God-level feat like this. Black Water sounded sincere. Sir, why dont you fill it in Fang Ning told the System. You have the purest magical energy. Thus, a stream of white air appeared in front of the bubble and entered it. Is that fine? Fang Ning inquired. Black Water was shocked. I havent seen such purity. Theres not an ounce of impurities in it and its no weaker than a True Gods. Yes, it fulfills the requirement completely. Perfect. Fang Ning felt satisfied. However, half a minute had passed and no changes could be seen in the bubble. Fang Ning was alarmed. Why isnt there a sign of the bubble filling up? Its not enough. Skills and abilities used by a True God require magical energy that isnt just extremely pure, but a high amount is needed, too. So, its not something that can be fulfilled easily. Black Water sighed. Damn, Mr. Rich Boss, my intuition tells me that this bubble is bottomless Im gonna suffer a major loss. If I continue to inject the bubble with my energy, Ill end up swallowing lots of pills. Sir System expressed his worry. What kind of loss? Fang Ning lectured the System. Youre using your Sea-level magical energy in exchange for a True-God-level blessing, which is a huge profit. So what if you lose some pills? You can earn ten billion experience points or above by slaying a Sea-level malevolent spirit! Other people wont be able to do this. Unlike us, they cant fulfill the required conditions. Fine, we shall see once we fill up one bubble. Sir System gritted his teeth. Hey, easy, youre gritting MY teeth. Fang Ning winced. After some time, the stream of white air expanded suddenly. Initially, it had the thickness of a toddlers arm. It expanded as wide as a water tank, then as large as a house. At last, with such an immense stream of air, the bubble showed a sign of being filled. A swirling vortex materialized at the bottom of the water bubble. It looked like the galaxy. The black water bubble was like a bottomless pit and was injected continuously with a huge stream of air. Half an hour passed before it was completely filled. Meanwhile, the situation on the outside had changed. Without warning, more than twenty malevolent spirits had gathered behind the fire dragon. Furthermore, each of them was the final result of a fusion between three malevolent spirits. Unlike the headless malevolent spirit, they were humongous beings and instilled fear in the hearts of those who saw them. One could say that their true powers had far surpassed that of a regular Sea-level powerhouse and they had reached the peak of the Sea levels peak. Even a God of Combats as powerful as Sir System had to retreat from two fusions of malevolent spirits, let alone twenty or so stronger, complete versions of them. If not for Fang Nings quick thinking, Vigilante A could only flee and there was zero possibility of skipping over a level to kill the enemies. There were tens of thousands of these types of malevolent spirits, and this was under the circumstance where they had only a thousand years to live due to the massive loss of Vitality in the World of Spirits and Souls. In contrast, there were only eleven Sea-level experts on Earth and half of them were Descended Ones from the Upper Realm. The spirit generals and the spirit lords above were not included yet. The major distinction between the two of them could be observed. Obviously, the fused malevolent spirits were aware of the differences in abilities of the two and knew that they had them in their palms. Therefore, instead of putting things to action when they gathered here, they fought over how to ration the fire dragon. A True Dragon was hard to come by for tens of thousands of years. If they came across an adult Dragon, they would not have an idea on who would be eating who Now, they were lucky enough to encounter a young, growing dragon and of course, they could not let it escape. We found this first. The dragons head belongs to us and we dont want the remaining parts. The huge, headless spirit demanded. Hmph, so what if you all discovered it first? Your leader is dead and its good enough that you get the dragons penis! How dare you demand to have the dragons head. The largest fused malevolent spirit laughed. Hehe, Mr. Rich Boss, they want to eat your dick Sir System sniggered. Fang Ning went ballistic and screamed. Kill all of them! I want every single one of them to taste the fury of a True Dragon! Oh, there will be blood alright! System Notification: [The Host is in Fury Mode and the Aggro Bar is filling up.] Excellent, very powerful, maintain this and youll boost your attacks significantly. Sir System was pleased. Then, Fang Ning asked immediately. Your Excellency, which skill do you recommend that I use? Judging from whats going on outside, I suggest you use Bestowment Extrication. Theres a small chance for you to kill your opponent within seconds and it deals a fatal damage every time. Opponents that are below God-level cant defend themselves against this and it lasts for a long time. Ive used it once and it lasts for an hour. Although Deaths Eye is much more powerful, you can only kill single units within seconds. Black Water proposed. Lets not wait any longer then. Ill take the Bestowment Extrication blessing. Fang Ning decided swiftly, despite his suspicion that it was a localized translation made by Black Water Hold on, whos the subject of this blessing? I need to confirm this. Black Water declined. Another problem just had to come up in a desperate moment. Eh, Sir, what should we do? It definitely cant see you. As for me, my small physique cant handle it. Fang Ning was stumped. Thats easy. As soon as the System finished speaking, the legendary Soaring Dragon Sword appeared in front of Black Water. Just bless it. Fang Ning instructed the god. At the next moment, Black Water swallowed the water bubble and a gust of inky black air wrapped itself around the golden flying sword In the blink of an eye, the entire sword became pitch black and looked like an intimidating, evil artifact. The sword might have lost its grandeur, but it gained a threatening and murderous aura. Very well. I shall use this sword to slay every last one of those malevolent spirits. I want them to regret being born in this very realm! Fang Ning cried savagely. Chapter 965 - The Louder You Yell, The More Powerful The Attack While Vigilante A was readying himself for the upcoming battle, the malevolent spirits outside clamored louder and louder. They were now discussing dividing Fang Nings arms and thighs Fang Ning blew a fuse when he overheard this. Suddenly, the fire dragon disappeared and was replaced by a flying sword as black as the devil with a haunting and lethal vibe! The malevolent spirits saw this and stopped arguing instantly. They glanced at each other and spread out to form a circle on the ground. I heard that dragons can shapeshift at will. Seeing is believing, indeed! The largest fused malevolent spirit gasped as it ran towards the other spirits. Hmph, a young dragon that was born in the Lower Realm has limited tactics. Even if it can shapeshift, how can it escape our capture? Its resistance is futile! A fused malevolent spirit opposite it laughed sarcastically. Alright, enough nonsense. Lets do it! Still, the largest fused malevolent spirit sensed the threat of the black flying sword and issued a command. When it finished speaking, it opened its mouth and emitted numerous sound waves towards the sky! The other malevolent spirits followed suit. In a matter of seconds, the circle was filled with sound waves that overlapped and vibrated incessantly. It seemed like the surrounding space could be shattered at any moment! In a split second, even the tiniest dust particle would be disintegrated as a result of the intense vibration! Despite their violent and bloodthirsty nature, they were adept at combat and were as skilled as the War Devils in the Underworld. They represented the main force in the battle between the two realms and had a highly cooperative nature. Since this dragon was capable of shapeshifting, it could make itself bigger or smaller at will and could avoid attacks with ease. Obviously, melee attacks were ineffective, but attacking it using sound waves was the perfect method to stun the dragon. The fused malevolent spirit who took the lead did not bring up this point, yet the other malevolent spirits understood and launched the same attack! However, the black sword vanished and had dodged the countless sound waves. It then appeared right behind the headless malevolent spirit! There exists only pain in living. Life is ephemeral, only eternal death can relieve you of this world! Suddenly, a voice bellowed from the black sword as it stabbed the headless malevolent spirit right in the heart. No, this cant be! The headless malevolent spirit exclaimed. It tried to turn its head around to look before realizing it did not have a head. After that, the spirits entire body disintegrated. A powerhouse with a level close to the peak of the Sea level could not even endure a single blow! The black flying swords attack was immensely powerful! This incident shocked the other malevolent spirits that formed the circle. They quickly broke the circle apart and huddled together to raise a crimson tent! The rapid switch from attack to defense was an expected move from the malevolent spirit guards and a well-known tactic in the World of Spirits and Souls. Hey, Sir, your words sounded a little embarrassing, but that attack sure was powerful Im in awe. Fang Ning expressed his admiration. Why do you assume that I said those embarrassing words? Sir System refused to admit it. Eh, who else could it be? I havent met someone as thick-skinned as you. Fang Ning was appalled. Its this broken sword After Death imbued magical energy into it, it developed a consciousness. I nudged it for a long time but there was no sign of movement from it. I even leveled it up to mythical grade, but nothing worked. Death only blessed it with a godly skill, and it formed its own consciousness. It doesnt respect me at all. Sir System rambled. Oh, indeed, a god is a god. There are always areas that we cant compare ourselves to. Fang Ning commented. Whose side are you on? To think you dare criticize me too. Sir System complained. Cut the crap and continue fighting while Im still in a rage. Fang Ning did not expect the System to be so sensitive and hastily changed the subject. Werent you the one who distracted me first? Sir System grumbled, then it focused its threads and confronted the malevolent spirits in front of it. The black sword aimed at the crimson tent and plunged itself towards its target. Then, a voice boomed from the sword. Lifeless objects cant satiate Sir Systems thirst for blood As the voice faded away, the crimson tent shifted slightly but showed no signs of damage. Unlike the previous action of stabbing the headless spirit to death, the current situation was akin to throwing a stone into the sea. At the same time, the fused malevolent spirits who were hiding in the crimson tent began to quarrel among themselves again. No, how could it become so powerful instantly? The power of the flying sword transformed from the dragon is only equivalent to that of a spirit cultivator who has cultivated for ten thousand years, yet it can slay a fused malevolent spirit with a cultivation base of more than twenty thousand years. Hmph, its simple, that sword is an artifact! It can even speak like a human. A smarter fused malevolent spirit spoke. Hey, thats normal. Its a dragon after all and its common for it to bring an artifact along. Indeed, we were too careless. We havent battled for a long time and our combat instincts have regressed. Another malevolent spirit felt depressed. What should we do? We can still defend ourselves, but the ball is no longer in our court. Whether or not it wants to leave, or fight is up to it. Persevere. This is the World of Spirits and Souls. Vitality is scarce here and it cant source energy from the outer realm even if it carries a large supply of pills with it. Using artifacts exhausts a large amount of magical energy and it cant be used endlessly. The largest fused malevolent spirit made the final decision. The rest of the spirits listened and quietened down without objection. After all, they could hardly accept the fact that a dragon had escaped from their clutches! As malevolent spirit guards, they were also aware of the news from top management. The World of Spirits and Souls was facing destruction and had less than a thousand years of existence left. It all depended on who was powerful enough to continue living. Similarly, the World of Deadly Souls next door was fully controlled by Death. He had gathered all the energy into his body and survived until the end. The rest of the undead were eventually destroyed in the process. As they discussed, the black sword kept stabbing every inch of the crimson tent. However, these stabs did nothing to damage the tent. The voice that issued from the black sword sounded more and more dejected. Boring, whats the point of attacking this lifeless object? Lets head to the city for a killing spree and take the lives of those fools. Let them understand the real meaning of death! No matter how much force you exert, its pointless. This crimson tent is not alive. I can only become excited when I see blood, Sir! The black sword rambled on. Sir System was furious and yelled at Fang Ning. Dammit, I want a refund! Death cheated us! The Bestowment Extrication blessing is useless now! Calm down, calm down, Ill look into it. The malevolent spirits are in defense mode anyway. We still have almost an hour to take care of them. Fang Ning consoled the System. Meanwhile, in the entertainment room on the second floor of the System Hotel, Black Water and Black Pot were no longer playing Gomoku, but were watching the big screen on the wall. There was a live stream of the ongoing battle outside. Naturally, they were curious about the outcome of the deal. When they saw what transpired, the two gods began a discussion without the need for Fang Nings questioning. Your Excellency, it looks like the effect of your Bestowment Extrication blessing isnt that effective. Those spirits only created a defensive formation and they were able to defend the swords attacks. This blessing has limits and wont work unless the black sword comes into contact with flesh. You didnt mention this earlier Black Pot remarked. Unlike Fang Ning, the Culinary God was a god as well and he knew about the huge amount of benefits Death had received from that previous deal. At the very least, he had regained some of his powers. Sigh, even though Im a god, I cant always make the blessing work perfectly. I didnt reduce the power of this skill. Wasnt that malevolent spirit slain in an instant? The remaining malevolent spirits switched their tactics and they can only defend themselves instead of attacking. Black Water retorted. Fang Ning never left the entertainment room. When he heard this, he asked immediately, Then, do you have a method to rectify this situation, Lord Death? Of course I do, as long as you purchase a death package again Black Water replied calmly. Dammit, I knew it was a bottomless pit! He was right, it wasnt a one-time deal! Sir System heard this and ranted. Chill, your current problem is that you dont reload enough money. Fang Ning comforted the System. Lets hear what he had to say. Deaths Touch; everything you touch will crumble to nothingness as long as your target doesnt have a God-level defense. This is the best skill to use along with the Bestowment Extrication package. Black Water suggested. Hmm, I wonder whether this has any limitations? Fang Ning had learned his lesson well and would not let Sir System pay the price again. Mm, it only lasts for ten seconds and it can destroy any defense method which is below God level. Its only limitation is that its useless against mighty living entities. Black Water explained earnestly. Sir, do you want to buy it? Do note that you dont have much time to think about it. Bestowment Extrication only lasts for an hour. Fang Ning inquired cautiously. Well, fine, since ten seconds is enough for me to kill ten malevolent spirits! Sir System clenched its teeth. The stream of white air that was as big as a house appeared once again and injected itself into one of the eight remaining black bubbles. Half an hour passed before the black bubble was filled up. Fang Ning understood the Systems limits in its output of magical energy. This was the fastest it could go. Bestowment Extrication had a time limit and Sir System would not waste a precious second. Next, the black sword reappeared in the entertainment room. Black Water swallowed the bubble that was filled with pure magical energy and a gust of inky black air wrapped itself around the black sword. The sword became even blacker Meanwhile, the malevolent spirits huddled under the crimson tent and braced themselves against their enemy until the latter exhausted all of its magical energy. Some covered their bodies with white bones and scales while others swelled their bodies and grew larger. Some turned themselves into nothingness and were invisible to the naked eye. Whereas, some split themselves apart and turned into three separate malevolent spirits again. Then, they continued to transform and turned into puddles of watery blood. They did everything they could to protect themselves. When the black sword disappeared from their very eyes again, their level of alertness was raised to the very top! They learned from the previous attack that this sword was capable of teleportation! As they had predicted, when the black sword showed up, it became even more bloodthirsty and eyed its prey like a venomous snake. In a split second, it lunged for the spot with the highest concentration of malevolent spirits! Boom! The initially impenetrable crimson tent burst like a bubble. Following that, four or five huge malevolent spirits got stabbed by the black sword. Their defenses were useless now! The malevolent spirits that were stabbed disintegrated and disappeared into the void! Run! The largest fused malevolent spirit screamed at the top of its lungs and was the first to run towards the exterior! The rest of the malevolent spirits were frozen with fear. Finally, they understood that the True Dragon was sacred and not to be messed with! At that point, they did not wish to be faster than the black sword, but they hoped that they could run quicker than the other spirits. The remaining seventeen or eighteen malevolent spirits ran helter-skelter! Their combat instincts were powerful enough. Sir System did not manage to kill all of the fleeing malevolent spirits. It only stabbed eleven of them to death which was slightly more than half of them. Chapter 966 - Let’s See Who Spends The Most Three kills! The Soaring Dragon Sword is on a killing spree! Four kills! The Soaring Dragon Sword owns the game! Six kills! The Soaring Dragon Sword is unstoppable! Ten kills! Eleven kills! The Soaring Dragon Sword is invincible! The malevolent spirits ran around haphazardly but the black swords roars resounded across the area. Apparently, the louder one yelled, the stronger the attack. Sir System, however, was displeased and complained to Fang Ning. Dammit! Its so despicable and it took credit for my efforts! Its alright, no matter how loud it is, what it says doesnt count. Only a System Notification can make the final judgment. Fang Ning pacified the System. Sir System: System Notification: [The God-level skill Bestowment Extrication that was given to the Soaring Dragon Sword by Death has a five percent chance of killing an opponent of the same level instantly. Each attack is fatal and damage is increased by 300 percent. Defenses below God-level are ignored. Limitation: Attacks can only be targeted towards living entities. Lasts for one hour. The Soaring Dragon Sword attacked a large headless spirit. The instant kill effect has been activated! The large headless spirit is dead. The System has received 23 billion experience points. The God-level skill Deaths Touch that was given to the Soaring Dragon Sword by Death. Effects: Destroys defenses below God level, ineffective towards mighty living entities. Lasts for ten seconds. The Soaring Dragon Sword attacked the horde of malevolent spirits. The Soaring Dragon Sword destroyed Bloody Shield! The Soaring Dragon Sword killed fused malevolent spirit complete version 1, 2, 3 A total of 10 malevolent spirits. The System has received 370 billion experience points.] No wonder you have nothing to say. Fang Ning jeered. Even the Maxim decided that the spirits werent killed by you, what else can you say? The Soaring Dragon Sword might be loud but it speaks the truth! Get the f*ck out! Sir System was furious. When it returns. Ill send it back to the foundry for a remake. No one listens to me! Fang Ning shook his head in disbelief. Its currently a legendary flying sword. You used to spend one hundred billion experience points to craft it. Now, you just earned some experience points. Are you really willing to part with your points? Meanwhile, there was a force in hiding on the battlefield that observed the battle from afar. Two figures clad in black armor gazed coldly at the sight that unfolded before their eyes. The female spirit with heavy makeup and the voluptuous spirit stood beside them. The two female spirits stared at the battlefield in fright. The mysterious entity that transformed into a flying sword zigzagged across the area and plunged itself at the scattering malevolent spirits. Although they did not witness the process where Vigilante A transformed himself into a flying sword, they knew it was him by sensing his aura! There were more than twenty fused malevolent spirits and it was almost impossible to find a worthy opponent across the World of Spirits and Souls. Now, they were slaughtered like chickens by the flying sword! Was that the best a malevolent spirit commander could offer? A True Dragons form indeed. He bears an extraordinary trump card and the attacks that he displayed were almost similar to a Spirit Lords. No wonder the Three Wise Men, Gold, Silver and Bronze, wouldnt let us capture him. What do you think, Third Commander? One of the figures clad in black armor pondered. Second Commander, the current situation is quite awful. The Spirit Lords have to maintain the realm and they cant come out personally, or else the World of Spirits and Souls will immediately sink into nihility. The Three Wise Men dont know about this either. Dont tell me we can just let this fellow have his own way? The other person in black armor spoke wanly. When they heard this, expressions of horror flashed across the faces of the two female spirits. They could imagine what would happen to them after they heard about this news! However, they dared not make a move. Second Commander nodded. In that case, wed better impose a rule and prohibit malevolent spirits from going out in case they get noticed by this fellow. These Lower Realm folks have other motives for coming here and they wont stay here for long. No. Third Commander objected harshly. If we cant defeat this person, how can we absorb energy from the Lower Realm to maintain the World of Spirits and Souls?! The undercover agent at the Three Wise Mens side returned a message that theyre about to build a Heaven Mending Cauldron. They can mend the Heavens by filling the cauldron with magical energy. Most probably, the magical energy can only come from the Lower Realm during the period of Vitality recovery and itll surely be collected via a Blood Tax Mode. With this invincible person up ahead, how could the tax be collected easily?! What you mean is, first, we kill him while hes still in the World of Spirits and Souls, then we talk? Second Commander furrowed his brows. But his attacks are too powerful. Even if we gather the spirit generals of the other four Spirit Lords and all fifty spirit generals attack him, someone will die. I observed just now, the malevolent spirits who were killed by him lost their souls. That wretched fellow! We malevolent spirits are the ones who swallow the souls of others and he dares to swallow our souls? Third Commander stayed silent. It was true, everyone knew that gathering all fifty spirit generals was enough to kill this person, but who was willing to be sacrificed? In the World of Spirits and Souls, the appearance of victims of sacrifice was suppressed by mighty forces and the weaklings were the ones to be sacrificed. It was either backed by a powerful, combative force or controlled by a curse. At any rate, there were all kinds of methods. In spite of this, the ten spirit generals under each Spirit Lord shared the same rank and no one had the power to control others, let alone letting someone else sacrifice himself to destroy the enemy. Just like the three malevolent spirit commanders under the Vigorous Spirit Lord, three of the ten spirit generals bore the same rank. Their positions were only determined by their years of experience. The head commander was no mightier than them in terms of power. Fine, lets impose a rule for the children and have them retreat to the camp for the time being. Second Commander said. After that, send someone to ask the Three Wise Men. They should know a way to tackle this person. Thats the only thing we can do. Third Commander nodded in agreement. Then, he waved his arm and the two female spirits who were shivering in fear turned into green smoke. Second Commander did not comment anything about this. He simply vanished from his original location. Third Commander did the same thing and disappeared. Indeed, from their perspective, they could not let the two spirits, who came to inform them, live. No reason was required. The moment the two spirits witnessed the massacre of the malevolent spirits was the moment that their fate was sealed. The humiliation and weakness of the malevolent spirits could never be seen by other spirits! At a remote mountain ridge. Vigilante A sat on the ground and meditated. Unlike others, he meditated and consumed pills simultaneously. A white presence enveloped his entire body and shifted into the form of a dragon. It was obviously an extremely advanced type of cultivation. This god-level skill is great but its too expensive. With each use, I need to consume hundreds of bottles of pills. If I can learn this skill, Ill be rich. Sir System contemplated. In your dreams! Fang Ning was lying in the lounge and reading a paperback novel. It could not be helped. He was already incorrigible. Regular web novels did not satisfy him anymore. He could only develop his interest through paperback novels. As long as he kept at it, he could then immerse himself in literary realism He felt tired these days. It was not every day that Sir System went on a business trip to the World of Spirits and Souls and did not need to take care of matters on Earth. He could take a break as well. No, Death mentioned earlier that staunch believers in him can learn those skills. Why dont you become his believer? Sir System was puzzled. Impossible, Im an atheist and I cant become his believer. Besides, if I get manipulated by some god, I might end up donating all of my property. A huge loss, isnt it? Fang Ning shook his head. Oh, right, I didnt think properly. Youre the clever one, Mr. Rich Boss. Sir System admitted sincerely. But you thoroughly enjoyed your killing spree earlier. Are you going to continue killing? Absolutely, its a rare opportunity to come by, so I must definitely go on a rampage and slay all malevolent spirits. Im not bound by any ethical code, thus theres no worry about my Maxim breaking down. Sir System replied excitedly. Im afraid you wont have this opportunity anymore. Fang Ning said wanly. Why? Sir System was in disbelief. Hmph, they arent fools. Theyre often out and about and will definitely inform their kind about this incident. They can see your combat prowess via a battlefield replay. The malevolent spirits will certainly retreat to their camps instead of spreading out far and wide. Fang Ning analyzed the situation. Dammit, then what should I do? Sir System felt troubled. We should focus on important matters. According to the Maxim of the World of Spirits and Souls, if you focus too much on side missions, your performance will be affected negatively. Theyll surely think of a way to deal with us. Fang Ning warned. How do we find them though? We dont know where the Spirit Lords are hiding and we dont have the little grey ant to lead the way. The World of Spirits and Souls is massive and I doubt we can find them. Sir System remarked. We probably need it the next time, but we must be independent now. Fang Nings head hurt as well and thought for a while before continuing. Right now, we can only consult others. We shall look for the two gods first before asking Bodhisattva. Once we are done with the World Order, we can leave anytime. When we tackle those malevolent spirits with a strategic initiative, we dont have to worry about getting stuck. This is the Righteous Path. Listen to yourself, I mentioned this before in the World of Deadly Souls. We can leave at any time once we tell the green frog, so why are you worried about this? Sir System scoffed. Eh, Lil Frog said that this time, either we need to use the Death Substitute Technique or look for the World Order before we can leave. Why do both of you speak two different things? Fang Ning felt baffled. Hmph, it isnt wrong, but it referred to others. When other people want to leave this place, they must obey these two conditions which are decided by the Heavenly Axiom. Who are we? Im the mysterious entity that defeated it and youre its master, thus we dont face this restriction. However, that fellow didnt tell you this because this method requires it to defy the will of Heaven and use up its own Providence. Sir System replied. Oh, is that so? You arent pulling my leg, are you? Fang Ning felt skeptical. Lil Frog is an honest frog, will it really treat me that way? Its a treasure of the Heavenly Axiom. Apart from being controlled by you, its also affected by the Heavenly Axiom. The Heavenly Axiom probably forbade it from telling you, but I can sense that it does have this ability as that idiotic thing cant control me. Sir System grinned. I see, cant blame it. Fang Ning was understanding towards this. Multiple management resulted in this sort of problem. In that case, what do you want to do? I still want to farm some malevolent spirits since the provisions and pills in my preservation area can last us for a hundred years. We shall spend all of them here, and lets see who spends the most! I dont believe that they wont come out to collect taxes for a hundred years! Sir System announced confidently. Good idea, but I think we ought to return to Bodhisattva to have a look and share some provisions with him. We cant let our allies starve to death, can we? Despite the indifference displayed by certain people earlier, we must be rational and treat others on a case-by-case basis. Fang Ning made the final decision. As you wish. I wont get angry anyway, the only person they can anger is you. Sir System shrugged. Now youre just somebody that I used to know. Fang Ning spat. (TN: In the original text, the expression here is meant to be a joke and does not mean that Fang Ning is serious about ending his friendship with the System.) Chapter 967 - Phony Vigilante A returned and, under the green frogs guidance, located the camp of the Bodhisattva Spirit King and his men with ease. What a convenient function. Fang Ning praised. Lil Frog improves really quickly. Last time, in the World of Deadly Souls, it had to rely on the little grey ant to pinpoint the location. I wonder what kind of new abilities it can gain with each evolution? Depends on how much Providence it has. Sir System rambled and stopped in mid-air. Fang Ning looked down via the System View. There was a craggy mountain peak at the bottom. There was a particularly discreet refuge area on the mountain peak that was built with rocks. Vigilante A would have missed it if not for his Khorium Ore Spirit Gaze. There was not a trace of Yin Energy on the peak of the mountain. In the World of Spirits and Souls, this was a standard place of evil, just like the driest deserts on Earth. Nonetheless, to these outsiders, it was the safest location. No matter how strong or weak the spirits were, they would not approach this area unless they had specific motives. Vigilante A had just descended to the ground when the Bodhisattva Spirit King welcomed him. Venerable One, what have you found out from your venture? Bodhisattva inquired sincerely. Nothing, the mastermind is well hidden and Im unable to determine where he is in a short span of time. I fear that there will be more delays. Vigilante A replied and handed over a sack. Here are some provisions for you, Bodhisattva. Unlike last time, we might have to fight a long and continuous battle. He continued. Thank you, Venerable One, but we dont need these anymore. On the way to this refuge area, another two individuals who were seriously injured were assassinated by some spirits. Everyone just received instructions from the Heavenly Axiom and we can now return to Earth. The Bodhisattva Spirit King declined the sack and shook his head. Such a thing occurred? Vigilante A was slightly taken aback. Bodhisattva nodded in acknowledgment. Apparently Lil Frog was right. We can return once enough people have died. Fang Ning sighed. The Heavenly Axiom is really brutal. Hmph, I already knew that this idiot is useless. Sir System, on the other hand, chuckled. The Heavenly Axiom back at your home is cunning, vicious, ungrateful and has no sense of humanity. With this kind of master, they are going to have a really hard time. Fang Ning remained silent. He could not be responsible for the fate of others. In the end, he still had to rely on his own self, or else, he would only end up nurturing an insolent big baby like last time. After pondering for a moment, he replied helplessly. Sigh, theres no other way. It wasnt easy for me to arrive at this current state. I cant take care of too many things and we cant interfere with the Heavenly Axioms actions. Eh, can you believe your own words? Lets say that you had it the easiest and you can win just by lying down. Even a heartless fellow like Chong Daqing has to worry about where to get its next meal every day. Sir System ridiculed him. Listen to yourself, I lost a lot of brain cells, alright? Fang Ning retorted. It was supposed to be a vicious and frightening world after the Era of Shenyuan, but due to our appearance, this scary vibe was largely reduced. However, with the gradual rise of opposing forces, were close to losing our governing power and this world will soon return to its original state. Im the one who bears the brunt of this. Do you think its easy for me?! Do you?! A wise man once said, if a person complains about his current situation, then offer to switch your position with him. If hes willing to switch, the struggle is real, or else its phony. Sir System said confidently. Now, are you willing to exchange positions with me? Im not. Fang Ning answered at once. Unless he had sh*t for brains, he would not switch his current position with the System. It was revolting for him to look at those malevolent spirits and demons all day long. Only a heartless fellow like Sir System could ignore these things and kill mindlessly. A human would naturally feel terrified and exhausted. Even if it was just a game, one would get bored after fighting creatures for a long time. Phony. Sir System jeered. Thanks for your compliment. Whos the wise man who made this philosophical remark? Fang Ning asked curiously. Im not sure either, but its probably Mr. Lu Xun. Sir System muttered. (TN: Lu Xun is widely known as the father of modern Chinese literature. His famous works include A Madmans Diary and The True Story of Ah-Q.) At the same time, a few people came out from the refuge area and stared at the Venerable Dragon God with confused looks. When they first entered the World of Spirits and Souls, they had a strutting and haughty air about them. They assumed they would have an easy time with Providence watching over them. Now, Vigilante A could still roam freely around the World of Spirits and Souls but they could only return to Earth, dejected and crestfallen. All of these people were intelligent and they already made sense of the reason they could return. Their current situation was similar to soldiers who went to the battlefield. Not only did they fail to complete their combat mission, but they also suffered great losses and sacrificed more than half of their team. Their strength plummeted and there was no chance of continuing the mission, so they decided to rest and regroup. What they did not know was that they were lucky that the Heavenly Axiom absorbed real-life experiences from actual wars on Earth instead of unverified and superficial battle situations from web novels. Else, with the introduction of a King of the Gods Mode where those who failed to complete their mission were to be killed, they were going to cry buckets of tears Naturally, they were the ones who bore the responsibility of failing to complete the mission instead of the Heavenly Axiom. The reason was simple, they were not brave enough and they were too weak Fang Ning took back control of the body from the System and asked, Whats your opinion, Bodhisattva? Its better for those below the Sea level to leave this place. The World of Spirits and Souls is too brutal and unsuitable for them. Bodhisattva said slowly. There was no protest from the other people. In a matter of seconds, there were people helping up their injured teammates and all of them pleaded to return. Just like last time in the World of Deadly Souls, a bright ray of light flashed across the ones who requested to leave and they disappeared. Soon, there was no one in the refuge area, except for the Bodhisattva Spirit King, Tianjing Fawang and Vigilante A. They were also the three most powerful individuals that could be ordered around by the present Heavenly Axiom. What do you want to do next, Bodhisattva? Fang Ning inquired with curiosity. Without those fellows slowing them down, he felt at ease. From this perspective, the Heavenly Axiom still bore a high strategic value. I havent been to the World of Spirits and Souls in a long time. This time, I want to observe its changes. Wed better speak as we roam about this place and it depends on what we encounter. Bodhisattva did not have a clear goal either. Although he betrayed the Buddhist clan, he still has the clans charisma. Fang Ning asked again. What about you, Tianjin Fawang? Oh, I shall be a follower and follow Bodhisattva around. Fawang pressed both of his palms together. Eh, what a sycophant. Sir System sniggered. Its normal. Fang Ning comprehended this as he was sucking up to an even greater force. I have something to ask you, Bodhisattva. Fang Ning continued. Could you tell us where the Five Great Spirit Lords are hiding and what their abilities are? Eh, are you going to stir up trouble with the Spirit Lords, Venerable One? Bodhisattva frowned. Thats not a wise move. Judging from his tone, it was apparent that Bodhisattva did not believe in Vigilante As abilities. Despite Vigilante As lack of worthy opponents on Earth, his level was far below that of the Spirit Lords. The latter were not simple figures. Im not trying to stir up trouble with them, but they are going to stir up trouble with me and I need to defend myself beforehand. Fang Ning explained. Oh, if so, why didnt you return together with those people? Bodhisattva was puzzled. Hey, I also want to go back, but a certain greedy fellow doesnt want to System Notification: [The System has seized the Hosts body.] Damn you, you with your bag of tricks again! Fang Ning yelled. Are you afraid that Ill return at once? Thats the truth. Sir System replied firmly. Then, Vigilante A declared in a righteous manner. Earlier, Ive roamed many parts of this world and Ive discovered lots of evil situations where the strong prey on the weak. Its a place where the good ones die and the bad ones thrive. Theres no justice and righteousness here. Despite my limited strength, I still need to think of a way to rescue more benevolent spirits and prevent them from being stuck in this evil realm. Even if I offend the Spirit Lords and Spirit Generals because of this and my karma is affected, Ill have no regrets! When he finished his speech, the group of old and sickly Heavenly Spirits Clan specters with dull looks reappeared Hmm The Bodhisattva Spirit King saw this and was touched. He pressed both palms together and praised. Since ancient times, benevolent individuals like you are extremely rare. Even I cant compare myself to you, Venerable One. These specters from the Heavenly Spirits Clan are the rare benevolent spirits. Its highly commendable that youll provide them deliverance, Venerable One. Nah, Im still lacking as compared to you, Bodhisattva. Vigilante A remarked courteously. Phony. Fang Ning sniggered. Touch. Sir System chuckled. Chapter 968 - Dangerous After that, the Bodhisattva Spirit King conveyed everything he knew to Vigilante A. In my opinion, as long as you dont threaten their existence, Venerable One, they cant do anything against you based on the World of Spirits and Souls current condition. After all, you still have the True Dragon Clan behind you in the main realm. If the Spirit Lords harm you, theyll face many problems in the future. Fang Ning felt a bit relieved when he heard this and quickly took credit for it. You see, I told you earlier that were no small fry. As long as we make more friends, we have people to back us up. Unfortunately, those are fake. Sir System snorted. What do you know? Its hard to tell. Fang Ning mused. I really have no idea. An honest and naive System like me can never follow Mr. Rich Bosss thoughts. Sir System admitted earnestly. Fang Ning pointed at the specters shivering in the cold Sir System fell speechless. Meanwhile, Bodhisattva spoke again. Thing is, the leader of our enemies might be easy to tackle, but its challenging to deal with their lackeys. The Spirit Lords might not make a move in the future. Their subordinates, on the other hand, wont think too much and they pose a significant threat too. Not a problem. Its just some malevolent spirit generals and I dont care about them. Vigilante A was sure of himself. With a True Gods blessing, as long as God-level entities like the Spirit Lords did not make a move, Sir System was convinced that it could slaughter anything in its path. Thats good. The Five Great Spirit Lords comprise of Vigorous Spirit Lord, Spectral Saint, Tongtian Fawang Each one of them has his own distinct powers and their personalities are enigmatic Following that, Bodhisattva explained the background of the Spirit Lords in detail. These secrets could only be known by high-ranking figures like Bodhisattva and the Devil Saint. Small Devils like Anderson did not reach that kind of level, just like how regular humans viewed the leader of a country. Bodhisattvas words fell on deaf ears. Anyway, Sir System could record everything, so Fang Ning was not worried about forgetting the details. Half a day had passed and Vigilante A had departed from the refuge area. He headed for the cove he discovered earlier, where the malevolent spirits base camp was located. He arrived at his destination in a short while. As expected by Fang Ning, security was tight here. Several formations were established which enclosed the base camp securely. There were no longer any malevolent spirits playing in the river. Vigilante A looked at the camp with its multitude of defenses from afar but he did not approach it. Hmph, I doubt theyll stay hidden like this forever. Sir System scoffed. Rubbish, they arent fools. This sort of passive defense must be combined with a proactive attack. A wise man once said that only active defenses can break attacks. They might not understand these words, but the World of Spirits and Souls has a long history and it cant be treated as a mere background to be gazed at. Fang Ning sneered. Eh, proactive attack? Sir System immediately investigated the area as soon as it heard this and gasped. Hold on, I sense a dangerous aura nearby. I wonder where it came from? The riverbank was quiet and there was not the slightest gust of wind. I dont have the faintest idea, perhaps you can take a look with the Spirit Gaze? Fang Ning suggested. Sir System retorted. You fool, I would have used it if I could detect the source with it. It didnt work, thats why I asked you. Cant help it, the only way is to pay to win again. Fang Ning shrugged. Fang Ning returned to the System Hotel and found Death sitting there. This is easy. In order to solve the present problem, I recommend Deaths Counter Kill Package. Black Water proposed proudly. Damn, hes going to cheat me again Sir System grumbled. No choice. Hes the one with all the skills. Fang Ning pacified it. Fang Ning allowed Death to continue speaking. Deaths Eye can make you see every living beings death strokes. Individuals below God-level cant hide this. With Deaths Secret, Deaths Touch and Bestowment Extrication, facing those spirit generals on the outside will be a piece of cake. Black Water explained earnestly. How do you know about the spirit generals hiding outside? Fang Ning asked hastily. Easy, spirit generals rank above the malevolent spirits. After you massacred the malevolent spirits, they wont simply send more of their kind to venture outside. Moreover, with the World of Spirits and Souls current state, the Spirit Lords can hardly do a thing to deal with intruders. Just like me in the past, theyre busy maintaining order in their own realm and preventing it from falling apart. Black Water recounted. I see. Have you heard that, Sir? Fang Ning asked. He was not the one to pay the bill. Understood. No wonder this assh*le spat out nine bubbles last time. We used up two and now, Im required to buy another four. All of my hard-earned pills are handed over to him easily! Sir System whined and filled the bubbles simultaneously. There, there, this is actually almost the same as spending pills to raise malevolent spirits and this is more worthwhile. Were harvesting malevolent spirits that are nurtured by someone else, anyway Fang Ning consoled the System. Fair enough. In that case, I didnt lose anything Sir Systems anger turned to joy. Of course, youre winning big here. If it were someone else, he can hardly defeat a malevolent spirit, let alone a spirit general. Look at Qiao Anping and his gang, they either died or fled. Who would be willing to stay here and fight? After all, the Heavenly Axiom has limited experience in raids. This time, it has miscalculated and not everyone is as powerful as us. Fang Ning asserted. Hmph, you arent wrong. Earlier, that idiot was so demanding. It definitely assumed that just because someone else came here via his own efforts, he can replace me. What does it know about my true power? And regular folks are no match for me! Im not a System that can be used and manipulated easily! Sir System said proudly. Excellent, keep up this morale and show it to those fellows. We shall slaughter everyone, including Ocean-level and Galaxy-level spirit generals! Fang Ning encouraged the System. Hmph, you do have a way with words. Sir System came to its senses. Why dont you sponsor a bit? I dont have any money left. Fang Ning moaned. And how do I sponsor you? I dont want your money. A Lake-level soul like you can inject a large amount of magical energy too. Sir System replied. Hey, this is just a small amount. If I output too much, Ill become dizzy and I cant think straight. Fang Ning declined at once. Oh, really? I always feel that youre trying to bullsh*t me. No, I swear Im not. Im going back. Fang Ning left the System Hotel hastily. A few hours had passed and Deaths Package was finally activated. Due to time limitations, Sir System did not activate all blessings at the same time, but it used them separately. The first blessing of the God-level skill Deaths Eye was activated. It lasted for 24 hours. Fang Ning used the True God-level blessing, Deaths Eye and managed to see the lurking danger sensed by the System earlier. He noticed the presence of fifteen unusual entities encroaching around the perimeter of the camp. They were all clad in black armor and each of them were linked by a crimson stroke. They were very silent. They seemed to have set up some type of formation, and the entire camp was the center of the formation. Fortunately, Sir System and Fang Ning were slow and steady and did not attack the camp head-on, or they would have been ambushed. In the System Hotel, the two gods comments proved this fact. These spirit generals are vicious indeed. Culinary God gazed at the huge screen on the wall. The scene as observed by Vigilante A was shown on the screen. Yeah, all fifteen of these malevolent spirit commanders use a malevolent spirit from the camp as a sacrificial object to begin their attacks. With such force, unless one is a True God, its almost impossible for a regular cultivator to resist and avoid the attacks. Death agreed. Their attack methods remind me of those fellows. Culinary God mused. Are you referring to the Three Wise Men who are bumming around in Heaven? Theyve always wanted to find the Heaven Mending Technique. Unfortunately, I couldnt find them in time and the World of Spirits and Souls took advantage of this. Death said regretfully. With Lord Deaths blessing, no matter how strong these malevolent spirit commanders are, their attacks will be useless. Culinary God commented. Not exactly, it depends on whether that fellow can use the skills Ive given him rationally. Death was a bit skeptical. Hmm, what should we do if he fails? Black Pot asked anxiously. Dont worry, this hotel that we are in right now is located in a special space. Saints and spirit generals might not break through this place. Death assured his companion. At most, the one wholl die is the carrier on the outside. Fang Ning was still resting in the lounge when Sir System passed the words spoken by Death to him. What? Weve been doing stuff for half a day and Im the most dangerous one? Fang Nings jaw dropped. Of course. Sir System grinned. Eh, then youd better be careful in case you damage my body. Fang Ning no longer had the mood to rest. He quickly climbed out of bed and focused on the upcoming battle. Chapter 969 - Escape And Pursuit If not, wed better go back Fang Ning said meekly when he got wind of the truth. It doesnt exist. Sir System rejected him flatly and launched an assault at once. At the camps exterior, Vigilante A transformed himself into the black sword, aimed at the weakest malevolent spirit commander and plunged forwards! The malevolent spirit commander was hiding there and focusing his attention. He had the stockiest build, yet he had the highest number of death strokes on his body. According to the explanation of Deaths Eye, the higher the number of death strokes, the weaker the living being. An individual who had achieved the state of a True God had nearly invisible death strokes. Also, the death strokes were unstable and partially hidden. In the blink of an eye, the attack fell on the malevolent spirit commander. However, the crimson stroke that linked the other malevolent spirit commanders lit up brightly. The black armor of the malevolent spirit commander who was attacked turned green! Bang! There was a loud noise and the black sword returned without killing its target! Immediately, the black sword changed its target and focused on the second malevolent spirit commander! Deaths Touch could break through the defenses of non-living beings below God level. Yet, nothing worked this time, which shocked Fang Ning. The assault was launched on the second malevolent spirit commander. Nonetheless, the same thing happened. There was a loud bang and nothing worked. Both attacks were completed in a matter of seconds. At first, the malevolent spirit commanders did not react in time. At the second time, they had prepared themselves with a counter-attack. All fifteen malevolent spirit commanders turned towards the spot where the black sword appeared. A few cries of agony could be heard from within the camp. Obviously, a malevolent spirit had been sacrificed. A poisonous cloud spread across the sky and covered the entire ground! The area where the malevolent spirits were standing on was also covered. Not a single gap remained! Apart from the fifteen commanders, everything that was touched by the poisonous cloud was corroded. A chasm more than three hundred meters deep appeared on the ground! Apparently, a formidable tactic was hidden within the poisonous cloud which targeted metal in particular. In this situation, it was a fine strategy. Nevertheless, the black sword had retreated after failing to kill the malevolent spirit commanders twice. Coincidentally, it flew away right before the poisonous cloud could envelop it! Dammit, Death cheated me and this doesnt work! Sir System screamed. Fang Ning was frightened by what he witnessed. Sir System was the only one who could pull off this trick. If it were him or another so-called expert, both individuals would have succumbed to the boundless poisonous cloud. Instead of unleashing another attack, Vigilante A left the camp. Eh, Sir, they looked like they have leveled up to be Saint Seiya Fang Ning mused. (TN: Saint Seiya is a Japanese manga series where the main characters are knights or Saints who wear sets of armor in battles.) Not only that, the poisonous cloud was fearsome too. Even if a mythical-grade flying sword gets hit by it, it has to be sent back to the foundry to be crafted again. Didnt you notice how quiet that dumb sword is? Its obviously shaken from that incident. Sir System replied exasperatedly. No, I gotta get a refund from Death. It was rare for Fang Ning to be so proactive. Fair enough. Sir System calmed down when he saw Fang Nings reaction. At the System Hotels entertainment room, Black Water spoke before Fang Ning could say anything. Im sorry, Ive miscalculated. I didnt expect the Spirit Lords to be so willing to part with their own godly armors and lend them to those malevolent spirit commanders. All fifteen of those malevolent spirit commanders are connected by the crimson stroke and whoever gets assaulted will put on the godly armor instantly. Hence, Deaths Package failed to work. Black Water explained. Its no use of you explaining to us. The truth is, your products arent effective and youve wasted our magical energy! Fang Ning would not think for the other party. Alright, I previously sold you a total of four packages. Aside from Deaths Touch with its immensely short lasting period, the other lasting periods are still in effect. I shall reluctantly cast Deaths Touch for you once again. Within an hour, which is before the effect of Bestowment Extrication wears off, you can look for other targets to attack at once. Black Water grimaced as he said this. I knew it would be like this. A black bubble is enough for him to cast God-level skills for several times, but he only casts it for us once! Sir System gritted its teeth. Hey, unscrupulous merchants are always like this. You should be familiar with it. Fang Ning snorted. What are you getting at? Are you saying that Im an unscrupulous merchant as well? Sir System retorted angrily. Fang Ning hastily switched the topic. Lets not waste time and look for other targets. But I dont know whether there are any other targets? Sir System groaned. Hold on, Ill get the green frog to ask someone else. Half an hour later, Vigilante A flew towards a canyon. Yin Energy swirled around the canyon. However, the area was surrounded by a massive, barren piece of land and not an ounce of Yin Energy was present. A mysterious evil creature lived in the depths of the canyon. It had hundreds of heads and thousands of legs. It showed itself and disappeared from time to time. Each of its heads and legs turned and stretched about, absorbing large volumes of Yin Energy. In the Lower Realm, this creature would have been worshipped by humans as a malevolent deity. This was the evil monster discovered by the Bodhisattva Spirit King some time ago. It was a spirit general that served under the Spirit Lords known as the Multi-headed Monster. Its name might sound cliche but it was a force to be reckoned with. It ranked within the top five among the fifty spirit generals. It was strong and aloof and its personality was inscrutable. Normally, it only obeyed the Spirit Lords orders and did not work with other spirit generals. It was easier to tackle this aloof monster. Deaths Touch blessing is in effect! Deaths Secret is activated! Deaths Eye is utilized! Bestowment Extrication is in effect! Deaths Package was finally effective this time. The black sword took aim at the Multi-headed Monsters abdomen and stabbed its target! At the next moment, the Multi-headed Monster let out a deafening roar of agony and its body split into half right in the middle. Half of its body escaped! The remaining half of its body stayed put and braced itself for the fight. This was the advantage of having multiple heads and legs. Although half of its body fled, the other half could still continue the fight. System Notification: [The Soaring Dragon Sword has attacked the spirit general Multi-headed Monster! Half of the spirit general, Multi-headed Monsters body has escaped! The System has received 120 billion experience points.] Ocean-level experts are really different. Were at an advantage, yet it can escape. Looks like we cant continue fighting, its too dangerous. Fang Ning could not believe his eyes. He could sense that Sir System had reached its limit. It was still feasible to slay Sea-level monsters, but it was still risky to confront Ocean-level monsters despite the presence of God-level buffs. If they were defeated, he would be the unluckiest one. Sir System felt indifferent. Isnt there half of it still left? Ocean-level experts only have slightly longer health bars. Its nothing. Fang Ning considered this and advised the System. Sir, I think we ought to leave. My intuition tells me that this is a trap. What kind of trap, didnt I do a fine job at killing enemies? There wont be any problems if we single out a spirit general. Sir System was assured of its own abilities. Something tells me that someone is spying on me. Fang Ning felt a chill down his spine. Eh, its normal, Im always spying on you Sir System remarked dismissively. You dumb System, you dont listen to my advice. Sooner or later, youll be dead. Fang Ning scolded the System. Youre the one whos going to die. Death already said so, even saints cant harm me. Sir System chuckled smugly. Damn you, do you really want to go against me? Fang Ning was exasperated and cried angrily. Oh, you keep telling me about danger, yet you dont provide any sort of evidence. This troubles me, you know? Youve always been cowardly anyway, and right now, you cant end my seizing you on your own, so who cares about you? Sir System replied haughtily. Fang Ning felt helpless. It was that inconvenient to be seized by a System. It might seem cool usually, but in desperate times, the System would not listen to him. Nothing was perfect in this world. After pondering for a while, Fang Ning said coldly, You useless System, youre being arrogant again. Is that mutiny Im sensing? Do you really think I have no way of dealing with you? Listen to yourself, cant you negotiate properly? Why do you want to abandon such a great opportunity all of a sudden? Sir System was confused. I tell you, in a bizarre world like this, we can only rely on our instincts instead of evidence. Take a look at those horror movies, those who dont believe in ghosts and devils are the first ones to die. Youre only at the Sea- level, and now, youve encountered an Ocean-level expert. Tons of blessings wont help you to kill it and youll get waylaid instead. Fang Ning justified patiently. Oh, is that so? Do we come back again next time? Sir System asked. Thats more like it. As a System, you should not be greedy. This isnt a game, but a frightening world. You must make sure you have enough potential before tackling an opponent. Dont think you can unleash all sorts of counter-kills just because youre the main character. Who knows? Luck might run out one day and the main character will die, too. Fang Ning was pleased at last. Soon, he ordered the green frog to pass a message to the other two individuals. He said that he had already enlightened enough benevolent spirits and it was time to leave. The other two individuals seemed to have other matters to handle, so they bode farewell to Vigilante A. Finally, a bright light flashed across Vigilante A and he vanished from the World of Spirits and Souls. The Three Wise Men, Gold, Silver and Bronze, were inside the deep mountain cave. What, Fang Ning has fled? Judging from his past modus operandi, he would have enjoyed the thrill of farming even more evil monsters. Why did he leave so suddenly? The Silver-masked Man gasped. Dammit, we went through so much to let those spirit generals set a trap. We were already waiting for him to take the bait. Why is this fellow so timid? That so-called Tethering of the Dragon Spirit is a joke! Hes as sly as a fox! The Bronze-masked Man grumbled. The Gold-masked Man shook his head. Too bad, Im trying to find out the reason for the loss of Vitality in this world whenever he kills a malevolent spirit or a spirit general in the World of Spirits and Souls. Logically, if someone dies in the World of Spirits and Souls, there shouldnt be a loss of Vitality. The individual who died is not an outsider, so the main world couldnt have taken a big chunk of the Vitality. Once we make sense of the reason, we might have an easier way to absorb Vitality from the world. The Silver-masked Man quipped. Whats there to fear? The passage to the Lower Realm has already been opened. If he wants to flee, we shall pursue him! The Bronze-masked man remarked viciously. You have a point. Soon, we need to absorb Vitality from the Lower Realm to mend Heaven. There are two things to be done here, its just that we need to select the right spirit general to head this task and make the necessary preparations. This Fang Ning has lots of tricks up his sleeve and is no ordinary powerhouse. The Gold-masked Man nodded and spoke. Chapter 970 - : The Alignment Of The Five Planets At Vigilante As farm villa. Fang Ning ensconced himself on the sofa in his bedroom. He was eating fruits, drinking coffee and watching a movie. So many problems outside Theres no place like home. He sighed in relief. A wise man once said, a civilization that refuses to open its doors is doomed to destruction. Sir System nagged. Could you please stop bothering me? It wasnt easy getting back home. Let me have a good rest. Fang Ning groaned. Eh, I remember you said that you wanted to push yourself by working hard. Why are you slowing down now? Sir System was displeased with his behavior. Fang Ning defended himself. Theres no contradiction here. Big shots also need to take a break, no matter how busy they are. At the same time, Zheng Dao knocked on the door. Fang Ning quickly tidied his things and put on a cultivation posture. Act all you want. Do you really think he isnt aware of your true self? Sir System ridiculed him. Get lost and stop bothering me! Fang Ning dismissed the System. Come in. Fang Ning said coolly. Zheng Dao entered the room and saw Vigilante A who was cultivating and enveloped in a white aura. He did not expect Vigilante A, who had just returned from another realm, to start cultivating without having a moments rest. His diligent behavior was incomparable! Based on what he heard from the Truth Department, it was no wonder that Venerable One was unharmed in the World of Spirits and Souls while the others suffered serious injuries. By working out and training regularly, he could reduce the number of sustained injuries in fights. Zheng Dao was full of admiration. He then said, Master Black Robe is here. He said that he has some ideas about the Vitality Transformation Project and he wants to discuss this with Dr. Madson who moved into the Draconic Arcane Realm. Oh, what a coincidence. Fang Ning muttered. Alright, Ill meet him. He walked out of his bedroom and arrived in the living room on the first floor. Black Robe was sitting on the sofa. Black Robe stood up when he saw Fang Ning. I already know about your purpose of visit. Go in, then. Fang Ning waved his arm and Black Robe vanished at once. The efficiency was astonishing. Ok, you can leave now, Butler Zheng. If you need anything, just look for me. Fang Ning instructed. Oh, theres one more thing. Ive heard of an important piece of news. Zheng Dao did not leave immediately but spoke. During the days when you were in the World of Spirits and Souls, Venerable One, there have been various astronomical changes every night. The five planets, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn, have shown various changes in their respective positions and they are about to align. I fear that the astronomical phenomenon, the alignment of the five planets, will take place. Oh, thats really happening? Fang Ning was perplexed. Absolutely. As for why, I dont know yet, but I heard that it has something to do with the Azure Mountain. Someone noticed that Gu Buwei has been getting around lately and traveling back and forth between the five planets. Zheng Dao told him in a serious tone. Oh, I appreciate you informing me about this. I shall take note of this issue. Anything else? Nothing. Take care, Venerable One. I shall leave now. Zheng Dao nodded and walked away. After Zheng Dao left, Fang Ning sank into deep thought. What are you doing? It was not long before Sir System interrupted him. Im thinking. Then give me the body. Ill go patrol the area. Sir System offered. Fang Ning returned to the System Space and waited there. Vigilante A flew outside. Zheng Dao, who was in the study, noticed this and sighed in admiration again. Could anyone else compare to Venerable Ones efficiency? In the System Space. Fang Ning laid in the lounge and read a novel. Arent you supposed to take note of the alignment of the five planets? Is this how you take note of things? Sir System was not amused. Sigh, so inconvenient. Fang Ning hauled himself up reluctantly and sent a Wechat message to Gu Buwei. Lil Gu, what sort of trouble is the Azure Mountain up to now? Did you all start this issue of the alignment of the five planets? Venerable One, this issue is related to us, but were doing so to obey the will of Heaven and to respect the intention of the Heavenly Axiom. I see. Fine, I get it now. When they finished chatting, Fang Ning laid on the bed again I seriously suspect the actual reason you pestered me to leave the World of Spirits and Souls, Sir System remarked, is that youre afraid of that place and you dont want to play there anymore. Eh, why do you have to be so obvious? Fang Ning snapped back at the System. I didnt trick you, its safer back home. Self-development is the way to go. Those forces that wanted to change fate through brute force in the early 20th century died really quickly. On the contrary, lying low and developing oneself is the way to achieve a breakthrough. Enough of your crap. Whats the deal with this alignment of the five planets? Lemme ask Lil Frog. Fang Ning knew that the System would not let him go that easily after he interrupted the latters adventure of farming monsters. Therefore, he climbed out of bed and began to work. The green frog was summoned. When it was done listening to its master, it blinked its pair of huge, round eyes and responded. Oh, about this, Ive gotta ask Axiom Daddy. A while later, the green frog exclaimed. No, master, this is Axiom Daddys contingency plan. Contingency plan? Due to the World of Spirits and Souls Instance Dungeon, Axiom Daddy realized that Earths current powers cant withstand any Upper Realm force at all and its beefing up security. It wants to use the powers of the five planets to set up an even greater force to lock the Order, preventing it from being altered by some mighty forces. The green frog summarized. Hiss Fang Ning was taken aback and told the System, Looks like the Heavenly Axiom has gone overboard this time. Weve been played. Its a newly-formed planet consciousness after all and not a mighty being like a main god. Hahahaha! Sir System laughed. Hehe, let it bask in its own ego Hey, come to think of it, youre the culprit, Sir Fang Ning mused. What are you talking about? How could you blame me? Sir System was dumbfounded. Nonsense, that time, we spent 300 Heavenly Merits to make it change the destination to the World of Spirits and Souls with the whole purpose for you to find some malevolent spirits. Its original destination was probably not the World of Spirits and Souls. Fang Ning rebutted. Eh, I see Sir System replied, feeling embarassed. Lil Frog, what was the teleportation world that the Heavenly Axiom had decided on earlier? Fang Ning asked curiously. The world that was previously decided on is also a world on the brink of destruction. However, its much more dangerous to Transmigrators as compared to the World of Spirits and Souls. As a result, earlier, I reminded Master to use the Death Substitute Technique, just that theres no risk of being found. The green frog was very honest and revealed all that is to know about the Heavenly Axiom. Fortunately, or else we would have suffered a huge loss in that world. Fang Ning heaved a sigh of relief. True, with this, others will have to thank us. Or else, they would have zero chance of resurrecting if not for the deaths of more than half of their teammates. Luckily, in the World of Spirits and Souls, they might be dead, but with the Nine Transformation Soul Restoration Orb, theyll get another chance. Sir System expressed its agreement. The two initiators of evil immediately sought a moral high ground for themselves. They had to do so. The Chivalry Rules could not be ignored. After a while, Fang Ning announced seriously. Judging from the actions of the Heavenly Axiom, it certainly knows that the World of Spirits and Souls wants to have its revenge. Thus, when we were raiding the Instance Dungeon, it added more security locks to its home. In that case, wed better tidy up as well and fortify our defenses. Ok, understood, Ill go tidy up our properties. Sir System agreed wholeheartedly. Mm, I shall inform the others and let them be prepared too. Fang Ning felt pleased. Chapter 971 - Fortifying Defence and Clearing the Field Now that he knew that the enemy was about to nip them in the bud, Fang Ning was in no mood to fool around anymore and quickly informed his allies. The Devil Clan, Humans, Insect Clan Having too many allies was also a little troublesome and he could not use mass text messaging too However, on second thought, Fang Ning wondered why he had to personally notify them and so he called Zheng Dao and let him inform them. As the saying goes, those who work with their brains rule. After the call, Fang Ning felt relaxed. Since youre free now, go to the Alchemy Lab and learn some alchemy, Sir System ordered. To use those few divine skills, most of my pills are used up and it needs to be replenished urgently. One more labor worker is welcomed. Ah Fang Ning had nothing to say and could only walk into the Alchemy Lab. He muttered, A last-minute stand-in like me will do? Theres no motivation without pressure. Think about it, if Im unable to use divine skills in the future due to the lack of one pill and as a result, you died while I change to another host. Arent you at a disadvantage? Sir System gloated. Fang Ning had no choice but to pick up a book on alchemy and start from scratch. Sh*t, karma really hurts If only he did not let Sir System exchange divine skills with pills, he would not end up this way. The news that the World of Spirits and Souls was going to invade had quickly spread around the world. Previously, the Underworld suddenly invaded through Space Control and was finally transferred to the Land of Sanguinity to slow it down. Their vanguards were killed by the Venerable Dragon God and they had become meek now but God knew what conspiracy they were planning. However, the World of Spirits and Souls this time would not necessarily follow the old path of the Underworld. The other party was likely to appear anywhere on Earth. The uncertainty of this invasion immediately evoked panic. The economy plummeted and people lived in fear, losing the motivation to work. For a while, the crime rate soared. However, under that panic, it had brought about a favorable result and that was, the process of integration of the human race had once again greatly accelerated. The entrances of Chinas Land of Heritage on all continents were reopened, allowing people of all ethnic groups to move in. For a while, at the entrance of each place, people brought their families and belongings, lining up in a long queue for days and nights. If it was not for the unified management of Red Queen, such a large relocation project would definitely have numerous loopholes. It was obviously impossible to expect the human organization to manage this perfectly. When Sir System was sorting out their properties, it saw this scene and could not help but said in disdain, You people are returning good for evil again. If you ask me, I would say to not allow those who had conflicts with China in your history to enter and let them all be eliminated. That would be sweet! What can I do? I cant be the master of others. The scene from your idea will only appear in unrealistic novels. This is the real world. Even if you hold a grudge, you have to abide by humanitarianism and the universal values and accept other people in. After all, theres only one Land of Heritage and now, theres the capacity to accept a large population, Fang Ning said. Fortunately, they did not dare to scheme against us and tie us down with morality, since weve several arcane realms, Sir System was relieved. Well, theyre afraid of you to death. How would they dare to ask you to manage the refugees? Fang Ning understood very well. Hmph, it has to be so. As the saying goes, using the carrot and stick approach can make people submit. People are ignorant, they fear us but dont appreciate us. I was too kind! Sir System said. Hey, where did you learn that from? Fang Ning was curious. Oh, this is what I read from the book. Dont you always hate reading? Oh, if its useful to me, of course, I wont hate it. Fang Nings own properties were also busy in the process of moving. For example, some herb bases near Qi City and his father-in-laws herbs company, all had to move into the Morality City. In addition, located as far as Guifang, an allied cityCloud Fog City that had even bigger industries and a lot of manpower, also needed to relocate into the Morality City to take refuge. This task was even more arduous. The herbs plantation base, processing industry, supporting industries It was numerous and so complex that most people could not imagine it. The size and complexity of modern industry had far exceeded laymens imagination. Earth would soon become a battlefield. This was a fact that everyone knew well. No matter how difficult or troublesome, it was necessary to move into the arcane realm. This was the only way to seek refuge. The invasion of the Underworld previously had already alerted everyone to the fact that Earth was definitely not a safe place. At this moment, the Earths Heavenly Axioms excellence and foresight can be fully demonstrated. Although it was ruthless and was good at casting people aside after they had served their purpose It was definitely a wise king. Long ago, Land of Heritage was the first arcane realm to appear. Subsequently, other arcane realm had emerged. The source of these arcane realms came from the legacies of the Upper Realms mighty beings accepted by the Heavenly Axiom. From this point of view, Heavenly Axiom had long anticipated todays result and prepared a sanctuary in advance for its people. On this day, when Fang Ning was busy sorting out the documents of industries relocation and re-arranging the production until he was on the verge of a mental breakdown, Yellow Dog suddenly ran home. Master, theres good news! It was very excited. Looking at its tail wagging joyful look, it did not look like a dog that was responsible for a large unit but a pure watchdog. Fang Ning understood. Having the opportunity to find their sense of existence in front of him was extremely important for these followers. This was especially true for the two dogs, Yellow Dog and Black Dog. They did not have the self-centered independent Three Views of those modern people on Earth. The core of their Three Views was that they must find a good master so that they can live in peace, otherwise, they would be uncomfortable and felt that their dog lives had no hope. 1 What good news? Fang Ning asked gently. The artificial intelligence project that you handed over to me a long time ago, using the Heavenly Book as the core together with modern computer technology, the supercomputer intelligence Heavenly Book System has been successfully completed! Yellow Dog exclaimed in a strong tone. It could be seen that its excitement was inside out. Its indeed good news, Fang Ning said, standing up and praising, Very good. Now that we have more and more properties and manpower, we need an intelligent system like Heavenly book to manage it. Yellow Dog, you really have made a great achievement this time. Ill reward you well. Do you mean that Im not intelligent enough? Sir System said, suddenly dissatisfied. Its the truth. Can you manage these industries? Do you understand the upstream and downstream of the production line? Do you know the economic index? Fang Ning asked in disdain. Isnt that all the things you should do? Sir System argued. Fang Ning was too lazy to talk to this idiot. He then continued to talk to Yellow Dog. Tell me about the function of this Heavenly Book System. Now, the Heavenly Book intelligent system version 1.0 has very strong calculation capacity, a thousand times more than the current most powerful supercomputer. The key is it has the high intelligence that the latter doesnt. That Heavenly Book has the consciousness of a human so it can manage various decision-making flexibly, coupled with the powerful computing power of computer arrays. Although its still inferior compared to Black Robes Red Queen Soul Array Computer, Heavenly Book is, after all, an artifact, a talisman that can evolve continuously. Its future potential will far exceed the Red Queen, Yellow Dog said incessantly. Not bad, these ten bottles of pills will be your reward, Fang Ning said and at the same time, reached out to take the pills but none appeared for a long time. What is going on, what are you doing? Fang Ning said unhappily. Its almost finished and you want ten bottles? You should give Little Yellow an IOU first, Sir System justified boldly. Damn, youre really stingy. Is this still the style of a heroic System? You cant let me be humiliated in front of my subordinates. Quickly squeeze out a little more. Worst comes to worst, Ill make a few bottles and replenish it myself, Fang Ning had no choice but to say so. After a while, ten bottles of pills appeared in Fang Nings hands. Xue Ba, this time youve made a great contribution. The successful development of the Heavenly Book computer system has proven that under your leadership, the Scientific Academy of Vitality is an excellent team that can fight hard and overcome difficulties, Fang Ning handed the ten bottles of pills to Yellow Dog, and greatly praised the other party with beautiful words that did not require money. Yellow Dog quickly raised his legs and hugged the pills, smiling widely. The only fly in the ointment was that it did not know where Black Dog went so it could not show off in front of the other party. It was really regrettable. Since it has been developed, lets go and see it today. Study how to make the Heavenly Book System take up the responsibility of the management center as soon as possible, Fang Ning continued to say. Yes, master. Ill work harder to ensure that the Heavenly Book System can successfully complete the task, Yellow Dog said confidently. Sir System, on the other hand, was a little dissatisfied, You guys kept saying Heavenly Book System. Youre simply looking down on a true System like me. Youre just a dull normal System. How can you compare with my baby, Heavenly Book? Fang Ning took the chance to goad it. Damn, Ill let you know whos the more powerful System, Sir System fell into the trap as expected. Chapter 972 - Portable System One of the arcane realms of Vigilante A the Morality City. Fang Ning had not come for a while and found that it had really changed. The city had expanded a lot. New buildings rose and new wheat, rice, and vegetable fields were opened outside the city. Nevertheless, in the end, it did not follow the Land of Heritages crazily, highly packed arrangement. Fang Ning always felt that the people living in such densely packed buildings would change sooner or later. After all, people were animals that need space. Those who could adapt well to the life of living in such buildings were probably only a few homebody types of creatures. It might even turn into the norm Fang Ning suddenly thought of the China Nets Above Snares Below and the spiritually-controlled mech, he had some vague speculation. Perhaps for todays scenario, Ren Ruofeng and the others had already plotted it a long time ago! At least it was long before he got the System. With Yellow Dog leading the way, they arrived at the Scientific Academy of Vitality building and rode the elevator to the 36th floor, where the Heavenly Book System was located. It was an open hall with rows of computer arrays arranged in a ring shape, forming a structure of a ring within a ring. From the shape itself, it was completely different from the Red Queen. At the center of the ring, a thick golden book was floating. It was definitely a piece of legendary golden equipment. Yellow Dog ran in front and unlocked all kinds of access control throughout the way. Before reaching the ring-shaped computer array, it started to explain, Master, weve introduced the spiritual related technology of China into this Heavenly Book System. The data channel connecting the computer and the Heavenly Book is done through the spiritual local area network. Not bad, always pay attention to the advanced technology of others and do not blindly shut yourself off from the world, this is the right path, Fang Ning praised thoughtlessly, and then carefully observed. At this moment, the golden book in the center of the ring suddenly floated out. Master, youre finally here Fang Ning saw and became slightly stunned. He secretly told Sir System, Hey, my baby gamebook is really intelligent, how did it know that you are not taking over now? Hmph, it can smell your homebody stench from as far as three Li away. Of course, it recognizes you, Sir System said, full of disdain.Scram, you good-for-nothing without a speck of humanness! Fang Ning said angrily. Fang Ning made Sir System left in bitterness, and then gently said to the golden book, Sorry, I was very busy recently. I just went on a long journey and when I came back, there are so many things to do Who will believe you? Sir System quickly took its revenge. At least my baby will believe me. Youll just fool a few-year-old idiot. Are you not one of them? Fang Ning was distracted in riling Sir System while chatting with baby Heavenly Book. Master will have spare time in the future. I have a lot of functions now, and I had them made a lot of decision-making systems such as Resource Information Management System, Personnel Information Management System, Intelligence Management System, War System All kinds of systems invented in human society had been added by me, baby Heavenly Book said proudly. Very good, green comes from blue and is better than blue, Fang Ning said a sentence that made Old Yellow feel puzzled. (TN: The phrase literally means that Green is extracted from the blue dye, but it is even bluer than blue. Now, it is used as an analogy to describe students surpassing their teachers.) The Heavenly Book was very happy after hearing that and said, Of course, I study hard just to help master. Very good, give me a demonstration of your existing features. The golden book immediately began to flip open and demonstrated. Not long after that, a three-dimensional picture appeared in front of Fang Ning. An azure dragon was shrouded in the clouds and on its dragon body, there was a huge title. Dragon Gods Personal Portable System. Below were some menu items. For a born programmer who cheated in games, this was simply all too familiar. Fang Ning reached out and pressed Personnel Management. The menu icon was very beautiful and vivid. There was a persons head on it, and it was Old Man Zheng wearing gold-rimmed glasses Subsequently, the three-dimensional picture changed again. One person appeared after another The first person that appeared was Old Man Zheng, with his personal information and experiences, his current job assignments, his emotions, his movements, etc It was very detailed, even how many times he frequented the toilet in a day was recorded. Sir System, can you do that? Fang Ning smirked. I cant, I dont have such weird preferences, Sir System admitted its complete defeat. Next was the Black and Yellow Dogs. The title was almost the same as Old Man Zheng, but the content was much less. For example, the Black Dog now did not need to use the toilet Recently, the orientation of Black Dogs emotions was when could I get married and walk into the wedding hall as a successful dog. The emotional orientation of Yellow Dog was I just got praised by master. Im so happy. The Black Dogs request is impossible to satisfy. It wants to get married. Its turn has to be after you, Sir System said decisively. Fang Ning saw these and was very surprised. He said to Yellow Dog, How did this Heavenly Book find out your emotional orientation in real-time? This is because I contacted them and let them place their spiritual sense on different pages of the divine Heavenly Book. In this way, the divine book can observe the relevant content in real-time. In the future, every core staff of master will do this. This is not because of distrust but a kind of protection Ordinary staff dont have the qualification to be on this list. They only have some simple items, and they have to rely on the management personnel to manually update and maintain, the Yellow Dog said proudly. Hey, this feature is much more powerful than your shabby Ally Module and Follower Module, Fang Ning took the opportunity to beat Sir System down. My function is a bit crude but its sturdy and long-lasting, it wont go wrong. This broken book is detailed but its all superficial, Sir System argued. Fang Ning ignored the stubborn Sir System and looked at the menu items one by one. He found out that these menu functions were really powerful and practical. For example, the Resource Information Management System covered the Venerable Dragon Gods existing industrial chain, fixed assets, and current assets, all categorized and recorded well. It was well-organized and very comfortable to look at. Fang Ning no longer had to worry about various reports every time. He could not even ignore them. It would really become someone who didnt know how much money he had. Of course, he certainly could not become I dont know how many wives I have. After all, he was carrying around a heroic System and not a Harem Aura. (TN: Harem Aura is a term normally used in web novels to describe the main male lead. When a guy is said to have a Harem Aura, almost every girl he meets will like him and willingly enter his harem.) From this, he could not compare with some of the wealthy people and those of high status in reality. From today onwards, we dont have to hide anymore. Well just be one of those who has a portable system, Fang Ning said proudly to Sir System. Oh, do you mean that I can come out publicly in the future? Sir System said excitedly. In your dreams Are you not afraid that people will always think about getting their hands on you? Fang Nings words had Sir System wallowing in sadness at one corner. At this moment, outside Vigilante As farm villa. In the low woods, there were several people hiding. They were observing the manor in the distance. Sir, this is the place where Vigilante A lives on Earth. Every time after touring the world, hell return here, a flattering voice said. Mm, Ive smelled his disgusting presence, a humanoid creature completely covered in black cloth responded. Theres no strong Defense Formation here. Itll be easy to break with Sirs power. Its still a bit difficult to catch him alive. After all, this is his home field. Sir, you might not know. I heard that Vigilante A is recently on bad terms with the Heavenly Axiom. In the recent big changes, there was no benefit for him. This Earth is no longer his home field. Is that so? You can also find out something so confidential, not bad. After accomplishing the task, well give you whatever you want. After all, this is not a one-off deal. Were different from those devils, we still need agents. Thank you for the support, Sir. Ill complete the task given even if I had to risk this life of mine. Thats enough, go back. Pay attention to the lurking eyes. Dont come out before we master this place. On the contrary, you must always show a firm humanity standpoint. Yes, thank you for caring. Chapter 973 - Clues When the local guide left, the humanoid creature completely shrouded in black cloth began to command, Big A, while that guy hasnt come back yet, sneak in and steal some of his belongings. It must be something stained with blood or covered with hair Yes, master. Below the feet of the black cloth silhouette, a shadow squirmed and moved quickly towards the villa. Hmph, even if this guys combat power is strong, he is still of flesh and blood. As long as he hasnt ascended to the God-level and his life form didnt change completely, he wont be able to withstand our curse. With his flesh and blood as a guide, theres no way he can defend against it, the humanoid creature was talking to the air beside him. Master is wise. According to our intelligence, this Fang Nings power is only that of a ten-thousand-year Spirit Cultivator. Describing in local terms, its only Sea-level Magical Energy Cultivation Base. He could never withstand the curse that has the nature of the Order, a sound responded out of thin air. Mm, we just need to get rid of this guy and then follow the instructions of the Three Wise Men, turning this world into a place of terror and let all the living beings here tremble in our shadow! The silhouette under the black cloth suddenly became excited. Yes, Master, youll be the Shadow King of this world! A group of voices said in flattery. At this moment, the shadow successfully sneaked into the villa of Vigilante A. In the villa, the person with the highest cultivation base was Zheng Dao, who cultivated the Atmospheric Morality Technique. Now, he had just reached Lake-level. His cultivation progress had been quite fast. After all, morality technique was a difficult ability to cultivate. It was extremely demanding in terms of the cultivators temperament, self-cultivation, and behavior. It was very rare to have someone who could be as pure as Sir System. Therefore, although this ability held great power and could restrain many evils, only a few cultivators managed to practice it. Zheng Dao, who was busy working in the study, did not detect it, let alone other people. The others were just some beginner level cultivators. Vigilante A himself was the strongest on Earth and naturally, no bodyguards were hired. Earths foundation was still too shallow. The various combat-related technologies were very much lacking. Concealment and investigation were originally very advanced war techniques. Revolving around this, God knew how many ways to improve it and ways to prevent it were invented by humans. Obviously, the Earth in the era of Shenyuan still lacked ways to prevent it. Even the land where the Dragon God lived was intruded by evil creatures, not to mention other places. The shadow moved quickly along the flowers and bushes. When it was exposed to the sunlight, it would retract under the ground. Its concealment was ingenious. It did not even miss searching an inch of land, from the vast farm to the villa itself. From Fang Nings bedroom to the dining hall, washroom, bathroom, swimming pool, wherever the other party had been before, it swept by one by one. The guide was obviously very responsible, they caught the news of Vigilante A going to the Morality City and had enough time to search the other partys residence. At this moment, Fang Ning was watching the launching of baby Heavenly Books functions with great interest. How would he think that his home had been turned over by someone else? Finally, the shadow had completed the search but from its tottering figure when it was leaving, it seemed that the task this time was unsuccessful. After returning to the woods in the distance, it reported to the black cloth figure. Master, I couldnt find any items that meet the requirements. Fang Nings home is too clean, not even a strand of hair or a piece of scurf can be found. As for bloodstains, its even more impossible to find. What? The black cloth figure was shocked and angry. This is impossible! We rely on the Heavenly Oracle Spirit Lord to obscure the Heavenly Oracle before coming here. He certainly will not know and hence, will not clean up in advance. Master, please calm down. Thats the way it is and not because of my slacking. Its really unbelievable. Even if its a god, if its a human that ascended, itll often leave behind a few strands of hair or some scurf in the residence because of its habit as a human in the past The shadow said while shaking. Damn, could it be that hes not a human? Thats impossible. Could it be that guy lied to us and this is not the house of Fang Ning? Thats impossible too, he doesnt have that courage, and I can smell that this place is full of his scent, the figure under the black cloth was puzzled. After a while, he suddenly exploded with rage! Impossible! As long as hes still a human being, there will always be traces. Who wont leave behind a single trace in this world! Even if he proclaims himself as a hero and avoids women, even if hes skilled in celestial arts and has an invincible body, he had no slips when he was still a mortal? The black cloth figure sunk into madness. His shadows were all trembling lest he got angry at them too. This Shadow Spirit General was even moodier than malevolent spirits, its mood unpredictable. Go, search his previous residence, all his past before he is possessed by the Upper Realms Dragon Spirit. I dont believe that I cant find a single clue! The black cloth figure shouted. After hearing that, countless shadows beside him were relieved and quickly dispersed around. Of course, he did not know that when Fang Ning had just got the System and produced this big vest, Vigilante A, he deliberately had Sir System not leak any of his DNA in order to prevent people from seeing through his identity. Therefore, his saliva, blood, hair, scurf, and so on naturally would not be leaked out. Even his previous remnant traces were cleaned up by Sir System during the daily inspections. Safety came first. A curse was useless against Sir System but to Fang Ning, it was rather effective. After all, he was always taken over by Sir System, his state of mind had never been carefully refined and his soul could not withstand a curse that was too powerful at all. Encountering such opponent, one could not say that black cloth figure was too incompetent, one could only blame the enemy for being too cunning. In Morality City, completely ignorant of his home being searched, Fang Ning was eagerly discussing the application prospects of the systems with baby Heavenly Book, making Sir System jealous. For the sake of discussion, he told Yellow Dog to leave and work on other projects. Following that, he took the baby Heavenly Book directly into the System Space. It was safer to discuss things here Oh right, beloved Heavenly Book, I remember that you have a Mission Module before and its personally built by your System Daddy. This type of fine module shouldnt be wasted. Now Im quite busy and had no time to do those tasks, but other people are different. Now, there are quite a few cultivators who have some power on Earth and it can be released to them. With the monopolized resources of your System Daddy, those cultivators will definitely fight for it, Fang Ning had a great idea. Master is right, Ill immediately prepared tasks suitable for other people. It can definitely make a lot of money, Heavenly Book flipped through the pages and soon found the previous Mission Module. It was what Sir System used to fool Fang Ning into working in the earliest period of time but unexpectedly, the host was too lazy. After only doing the tasks for a while, he then left these tasks at the back of his mind. Sir System was not the King of Gods and it had long exposed its true self. It could not scare Fang Ning anymore. Thus, a good Mission Module was left unsettled. Fang Ning remembered it now and it was considered making good use of unwanted material. Very good, deposit the money earned directly into masters account. Be careful not to let your System Daddy find out. Master is very poor now, Fang Ning said blatantly. Okay, master, baby Heavenly Book immediately promised. Sir System heard it and was instantly stupefied. The two of you are too blatant. Using my monopolized resources to earn money and furthermore, you wont let me know? Sir System said indignantly. Is there still any justice? Any law? What are you talking about? The money I made in the end, isnt it for you? How much have I spent on myself? Its all for the big picture, Fang Ning asserted boldly. Thats right. System Daddy always spends a lot of money. If you dont let master manage it, youll bankrupt easily, baby Heavenly Book immediately assisted. Is that the case? Sir System was confused by their roundabout way of talking and could not make heads or tails of it. Yes, thats the case. Sir System, you should sponsor some start-up funds. You can theorize a few perfect-level common auxiliary skills first, and then make some pills for breakthrough, making sure that theyre rare and precious. Only by doing this, we can attract enough cultivators to work for us, Fang Ning quickly said while Sir System was still in confusion. Oh, I used to say that I want to build a platform of my own and replace Heavenly Axiom, is it starting now? Sir System suddenly got excited and said. Yes, yes. Also, we can integrate the Justice Points exchange system that we asked the Alliance of Justice and Order to make and let baby Heavenly Book manage it, saving us the trouble. Lets start promoting from the Alliance of Justice and Order, thats our territory, and give the staffs a portable Task Log each. This is a win-win situation. Fang Ning imagined and said. Fine, for the sake of money, Ill handle the initial investment, Sir System was successfully fooled Chapter 974 - Can’t Laugh When Fang Ning was leaving the Morality City, baby Heavenly Book wanted to follow him. Hey, youre fine being separated from the computer? Fang Ning looked at the computer arrays in the ring within a ring arrangement and could not help but be worried. No problem, master. Weak connection technology was used. I only need to make critical decisions and most of the peripheral data is stored in the computer array. Moreover, using spiritual communication technique, the upload and download speeds are thousands of times faster than the current 5G technology, even if the distance is far, its not a problem, Heavenly Book assured. Sir System, is there a problem? Fang Ning asked the expert. Hmph, theres definitely no problem on Earth but you cant take it with you on a mission in another world, Sir System said darkly. It seemed that it was still unhappy about their joint attack just now. What an ordinary system. In that case, your communication function is still too weak, you need to continue work hard to strengthen it, Fang Ning immediately urged. Its easy for you to say, said Sir System in exasperation, I can connect to the local network is already very good, and you want communication across different worlds, thats impossible! Youre wrong, Fang Ning asserted. Communication across different worlds is a major technology. If you can overcome it, your system platform will be extended to all worlds in the future. You can harvest the leeks of the people 1 from the Upper Realm. Compared to these weak chickens on Earth, the limitless Upper Realm is the main battlefield. Sir System was unimpressed by what it heard, The Upper Realm is about to die, what leeks can we harvest? Youre wrong again, Fang Ning sneered, revealing an inscrutable expression. Everyone is saying that the Upper Realm is dying. Who said it? The people from the Upper Realm said so themselves, but they themselves, such as those mighty beings from the World of Spirit and Souls and even Death who had died, had been or are continuing to prolong the lifespan of their world. How do you know that theyre not pretending to advance along one path while secretly going along another? Hey, Mr. Rich Man, you can actually see through such advanced plot, Im amazed. It seems that I really have to find a way to upgrade this technology of communication across different worlds, Sir System said in thought. Thats right, Fang Ning struck while the iron was hot. After all, youre a game system. In a game system, the Communication Module is the most important thing. Its fine if you dont understand it, as long as you can upgrade it. After Sir System promised, it looked at the various system modules on it and suddenly became depressed. It said grumpily, Sigh, a good hands-off takeover martial arts system like me has almost become a Jack of all trades under all your suggestions and deceptions. I think Im finished sooner or later. No, others might die but you wont. After all, its often said that fools live for a thousand years. Fang Ning comforted. If its as you said, it seems that I have to be always stupid for safety Thats a fact, dont you know? When the system is thinking, the host is laughing. [The System is thinking] [The System is thinking] [The System decided to cut off Internet and power to the Host for three days.] Can you still laugh? After a while, Fang Ning, who finally comforted Sir System, took the baby Heavenly Book, left the Morality City and returned to the farm villa. Before he got home, Sir System took over him. System Notification: [The System took over the Hosts body.] Hey, whats the problem at home? Fang Ning said as he skilfully retracted into the System Space and accompanied the baby game book. Oh, your habitual action has already become so skilled? Sir System was very impressed. You flatter me, no matter if its dangerous, theres nothing wrong with retracting into the System Space. Besides, youve taken over and if Im still in my own body, it feels weird. Fang Ning said brazenly. Its indeed dangerous. The monitoring thread tells me that there are subtle changes in the positions of some things in the house, and no one else has noticed it, Sir System said seriously. Hence, Vigilante A did not land into the house immediately, but activated his Spirit Gaze and began to inspect. However, nothing was found under careful inspection. It seems that nothing has come here before? Fang Ning looked through the System View and found no clues as well. What do you know? If you dont find anything, its even scarier, okay? Of course, thats for you, said Sir System. It seems that the intruders level of power has well exceeded us. Oh, what, what should we do? Why dont we quickly move too, Fang Ning stuttered. For a long time, he had been used to the overpowering fighting style of Sir System. Suddenly, he had to face an enemy more powerful than himself, he was really scared. This was not in the World of Spirit and Souls, where he could do things recklessly. If he could not defeat the opponent, he could run away. Here, his actions were restricted. Vigilante A could run but Old Man Zheng could not. This was the reason Fang Ning wanted to move. Whats the hurry? Sir System said calmly. We could take this opportunity to use the IOU of that idiot quickly, save us the trouble if it dies one day and we have no use for it. I cant afford Deaths divine skills, it needs too many pills. Er, our way of thinking is really different, Fang Ning admitted defeat. System Notification: [The System consumed 100 Heavenly Merit Points and activated the skill Heavenly Fortune. Effect: Within 30 minutes, being assisted by Heavens and Earth.] Subsequently, Sir System scanned again and found something immediately. Found it. Something searched your underwear before. Although the traces are subtle, it left a trace of spirit-like presence after all, Sir System said, pleasantly surprised. Crap, who has such weird preference? Fang Ning was very speechless. Also, why do you sound so happy? Youre overthinking again. Im joyful because I dont have to spend money anymore to buy the useless service of Death. The price-performance ratio of the stuff exchanged from Heavenly Axioms IOU is still quite high, at least it can find out monsters with power levels that are much higher than ours, Sir System justified. Forget it, lets not talk about this. Just now, you mentioned something about a spirit-like presence? Could it be that a spirit entered our house? Fang Ning held his chin as if he was a famous detective. This is very obvious. We just had a killing spree in the World of Spirit and Souls. Now, its very logical for them to look for us. Sir System said matter-of-factly. In your opinion, what do they want to do, sneaking in here? Fang Ning wondered. Its simple. There are just those few attack methods. They definitely want to take your personal belongings and use them to put a curse on you. Perhaps your little voodoo doll is now ready, Sir System gloated. Fang Ning was both fearful and angry, I get cursed, why are you so happy? If Im dead, even if you wont die, therell be no place for you to live and you can only become a stray system! Not to mention that Ive activated the achievement, you cant run away, you can only die with me! Er, sorry, I was thinking that if youre dead, can I change to an intelligent and powerful master? Sir System imagined and said. Heh, you good-for-nothing, youre really simple, Fang Ning immediately reprimanded. If you really change to an intelligent and powerful host, do you think you can still be so comfortable? That person will cut you up into eight pieces, dissect you to do research, analyze your construction, and completely integrate your functions as his own. Itll be just like scientists encountering aliens. Its a delusion if you still want to live well! Oh, it sounds quite logical, said Sir System, suddenly feeling fortunate. It seems that its good to have a lazy host, at least you must be too lazy to research these things. Youre wrong. Its not because Im lazy that Im not doing it. Its because I am a man with 99 affection points. Even if its a pig, after living together for a long time, Ill not kill it for its meat Fang Ning said compassionately. You make it sound like Im on the same level as a pig, Sir System said gloomily. Stop talking nonsense. For our safety, lets quickly find the guys who put the curse, Fang Ning urged. You dont have to find them. They cant put a curse on you. Why? They cant find a powerful medium. Ill usually clean up your traces in this world thoroughly, not even a fingerprint is left behind, let alone other things. As for other karmic things, they cant be used against you. In any case, youre a person who has activated the Biomechanical Fusion achievement. If you feel uncomfortable, Ill use that achievement immediately and by then youll have my resistance, Sir System said seriously. I see. Thank you for your concern, Sir System. Im relieved, Fang Ning let out a long breath. He did not expect that this idiot had evolved the attributes of tsundere. Although it kept saying that it could not wait for him to die, it was actually very cautious lest he die (TN: Tsundere is a Japanese term that describes someone who is awkward in showing his/her feelings. They hide their feelings and try to be rude or cold to someone they care for.) Chapter 975 - Shadow King In a small town in the southeast of China, the town was doing propaganda work, mobilizing everyone to the Land of Heritage to seek refuge. Everyone, listen up. These are the instructions from above. If you enter the arcane realm, your safety is guaranteed; if you remain outside, nobody will take care of you If you enter the arcane realm, youll have a job; if you stay outside, youll lose your job, the mobile propaganda car went back and forth on a short main street of the town. There was a coal mine nearby. Owing to the exhaustion of the coal mine and the collapse of the ground, most of the people had moved to a housing estate in the town where the development was concentrated. They had abandoned their farming work and changed to other occupations such as opening restaurants and involving in logistics, while young people went to school and worked part-time outside the town, etc This also made propaganda work easier. It no longer had to be like before, where it could only be done on the way to the village most of the time from day to night. The former village and land had collapsed due to coal mining and became a large swamp. A part of it had been converted into fish ponds and contracted to fishermen. The other part became a local tourist attraction for the townspeople and citizens to enjoy on weekends. Although the townspeople lived a hard life, they were still comfortable. Even if the Shenyuan era had started and there was a Dragon God in the sky, the place was remote and there were no demons, devils, spirits or monsters. The townspeoples understanding of the demons and devils was entirely from the Internet and some TV programs on exploration. The propaganda cars effort was not in vain. Now, most of the townspeople had chosen to follow the long relocation team and go to the provincial capital where there were specialized members of the organization who would organize them to go to the north by car to enter the arcane realm. All real estates that could not be moved would be estimated and converted into a living fund for them as a basis of survival in the arcane realm. As for bank deposits, it would also be counted and superimposed on the living funds. If this was not the case, it would be very difficult for many people to abandon the houses and properties that they had accumulated for six generations. According to the propaganda car, the prices in the arcane realm were the same as that outside. The food was still the original price, a pound of rice for $1 and a pound of pork for $10. Of course, the price fluctuation would happen. This was just a rough description. For the people of China, as long as there was still food, most people would be able to settle down. However, there were still some people in the town who would not leave. They were mainly old people and their children who did not want to abandon the elderly. They did not want to live in the arcane realm. They just wanted to die on familiar land. These people would not move until their very last moment. In a fish pond outside the town, an old man was looking at the fish pond. His name was no longer remembered by others unless they went to see his identity card or household register. Everyone only knew that his surname was Wang and they all called him Uncle Wang. Uncle Wang was more than 70 years old and was a lonely old man. It was not that he did not want to go to the arcane realm but he wanted to collect this years fish before going. After all, this pond of fish could sell for a few $10,000. He was reluctant to leave it like this. Many old people were not willing to throw away even a bowl of leftover rice, let alone a few $10,000 worth fishes that were about to be collected. Anyway, I havent encountered anything in the past few years. Delaying for another ten days to half a month should be fine. With such wishful thinking, he still guarded the fish pond every day to prevent the fish from being eaten by some demons who grew sapience, such as that clever crow. This guy had learned fishing and netting, could you believe it? A crow that could actually fish. As for big demons who dared to eat people, of course, it did not exist. If it did, it would have been taken away by the Dragon God in the sky. For this, Uncle Wang was still very grateful. During every festival and New Year, he would lit incense to the Sir Dragon God It would be nice if the crow was taken away too. Today, Uncle Wang looked at the few simple fishing nets that appeared in the center of the fish pond and thought gloomily. This fishing net was obviously not made by a human. The guys who stole fish would not use this kind of low efficient fishing net. Caw caw Old Man Wang, you still wont go away? Everyone is gone. Be careful, you might be dragged away and eaten by some monster today! At this moment, a black crow flew from the sky and landed on the tattered fishing net. It picked up a small fish hanging on the net and swallowed it. After that, it flew above Uncle Wangs head and shouted wantonly. Awful guy, sooner or later, youll be taken away by the Dragon God. Uncle Wangs body was weak and the folks were forbidden from having weapons to harm birds so he could not do anything to this newborn demon. He could only scold angrily. Caw caw caw, he wont look at a little monster like me. I dont eat people anyway. I just eat some fish and shrimp. What should I be afraid of? Moreover, although the fishes are contracted to you, the water is not yours. Do you think only you can raise fish? I can also raise fish, the crow said with confidence. While they were arguing, big bubbles suddenly appeared in the fish pond. Caw caw caw, the monster is coming! The crow was brave and was a weirdo that even dared to peck a cats ass. When it saw this, it just flew higher and then gloated. Uncle Wang immediately stepped back and picked up the harpoon next to him. He wanted to run away, but he could not. He could only hope that it would be like last time where a dragon flew across the sky and the monster who ate people was taken away. However, this time, the dragon came a little slow. In the pond, a long monster suddenly emerged. Its body was very long, the small part that was out of the water was already four or five meters long. It had a pointed and thin head but there was no face, looking a little strange. Uncle Wang was so scared that his legs turned to jelly. He had seen a monster before, but last time he passed out When he woke up, he saw the Dragon God descended from the sky and killed the monster. He was not sure if he had such luck this time. After the monster came out, it did not attack him immediately. A voice came from the long worm that had no face. Submit to the great Shadow King and you shall be pardon! Old Man Wang subconsciously looked at the sky but he did not see any signs of the Dragon God flying over. He slowly moved backward. Stupid human, the Shadow Earth Dragon has given you a chance but you dont cherish it. The long worm shot out of the water and slammed into the faltering old man. Old Man Wang only saw how to avoid monster attacks on TV, how could he use it? He had an experience before but it did not help too. At this moment, the crow suddenly shot down. It peaked somewhere on the worm and flew away quickly. The worm seemed to have taken a fatal blow and returned to the water at a faster speed. A mere mutated earthworm, you think Ill be afraid of you? The crow said proudly and then wondered in puzzlement, But its weird. I thought earthworms cant live in the water? Old Man Wang took this opportunity and quickly fled the pond and rode his motorized tricycle. Thank you, crow. Next time Ill give you a big fish to eat, he said as he turned the ignition. If you really want to thank me, just get out of here quickly and let me contract the fish pond! The crow did not appreciate his thanks but shouted imprudently. This time, Old Man Wang did not argue with the other party. He was just about to ride the tricycle and leave. At this moment, a person suddenly fell from the sky. Its Sir Dragon God! When Old Man Wang saw that, he quickly stopped the motorized car and went over to salute him. There was a monster that appeared just now, what did it say? Vigilante A asked. Old Man Wang hurriedly told everything that happened earlier respectfully. He knew that Dragon God had sharp eyes and it was said that he could see what was happening on the ground clearly across thousands of miles. Shadow King? Vigilante A nodded and then looked at the crow in the sky. Why did you save him just now? Saving people need a reason? This old man has been raising fish for me for four years. I cant just watch him die, right? Anyway, that earthworm monster is a paper tiger. It might seem big but except hitting people, it could not do anything to me because I can fly, the crow waved his wings and said proudly. Thats rare, youre really a kind-hearted bird. This is a letter of recommendation. You can become Sky Eagles disciple and learn some cultivation ability for birds, Vigilante A said and threw a handwritten letter to that crow. The crow held the handwritten letter with its mouth and hurriedly thanked him, Thank you, Sir Dragon God. This was a rare opportunity. Although it was very arrogant, it knew that if it can be a disciple of the boss of the bird clan, it would have a smooth future. It might even earn himself the title of King of Crow. Now that human beings had withdrawn from Earth, it was conceivable that this land would be filled with demons, spirits, insects, and devils. There would be many opportunities. As the most intelligent crow, it must seize this opportunity. Chapter 976 - Lie Low He watched as the Elder Master of the Fish Pond left on his electric three-wheeler. Vigilante A, however, remained in place. He stared at the pond with furrowed brows; the water was perfectly still and calm, as if the long, worm-like monster had never been here. How troublesome, that Shadow King or whatever is definitely hiding underneath the ground but you cant expect me to burrow underneath and take a look, right? Sir System said petulantly. Yeah, that doesnt sound very heroic. Fang Ning agreed. Heroic? I dont give a crap about that, Sir System scoffed, Im just saying that its easy to get ambushed while Im underground, which may affect my combat ability. Im so sorry, it would seem that I do not know thee, God of Combats, as well as Ive thought, Fang Ning quickly apologized and then said, But you were late again today, if it werent for that crow who suddenly grew a heart, that old man wouldve probably been killed on the spot. How pitiful. Cant help with that, Im not their System Daddy, neither do I have a plot armor; I cant possibly save them from every close call, Sir System said helplessly, Would you believe me if I told you that in the span of our conversation right now, theres probably a bunch of people who got hurt again, am I supposed to take responsibility for all of them? Even a Saint Daddy cant possibly save everyone, much less a System. Im not blaming you, Fang Ning said with a shake of his head, Im just saying that the situation is getting worse. We wont be able to decide the path were headed towards from a strategic standpoint alone now like how we used to; it looks like we might need to gradually go with the tide. Those ordinary people should just hurry up and go inside the arcane realm, at least then they wont be in my way when I fight. Sir System started complaining instead. True, after all, death is not the end. At most, theyll reincarnate as mechs and continue living. Fang Ning calmly analyzed. Alright, enough chit-chat. Send a message to those rats and find out about the situation underground. instructed Sir System. Fang Ning speedily sent a message to Bai Shixin. It did not take long before he received a reply from the underground ruler. After reading his response, Fang Ning promptly shook his head hard. Theyre still looking into the origins of this Shadow King. At present, theyve only discovered that in a short period of time, hes already conquered the once harmless Greater Earthworm Clan and transformed it into a Shadow Earth Dragon and is currently expanding underground. They got into a fierce fight earlier and both sides suffered casualties. I see, so even if we had killed that earthworm that popped up the surface earlier, wed probably just receive about a hundred experience points, the same amount as a beast. Looks like theyve used their main forces to target those rats. Sir System said in a tone of realization. Lets not care about the rats first, my instincts tell me that this Shadow King is the one whos scheming and plotting against me, lets drag him out first. Fang Ning said seriously. Okay, do you have any evidence? Sir System asked skeptically. Bullsh*t, what evidence do we need? This is the Heavenly Axioms territory. Well be able to find out with a few Merit Points. Ill summon the green-skinned frog right away. Fang Ning said with complete confidence. Its not good to waste our Heavenly Merit Points on such a small matter, isnt it? Even though thats an IOU, its a very precious one, one that most people cant get their hands on. Sir System suddenly said dismally. Small matter? Are you dumb? Fang Ning suddenly asked Sir System in a tone that suggested he was talking to the mentally retarded. Its literally trying to murder me, my lifes at stake here, and you say its a small matter? Hurry up and give me a hundred Heavenly Merit Points. If you really want to be safe, you should hurry up and get to my level of cultivation. At that point youll be practically invincible, immune to evil and poison; unless theyre strong enough to come at me with physical force, otherwise they wont be able to touch me with their devilish tricks, Sir System mumbled, Alright, summon the green-skinned frog, Ill pay. Without even being summoned by Fang Ning, the green-skinned frog had leaped out by itself, Axiom Daddy says that he wont need any payment this time. That Shadow King comes from the World of Spirits and Souls, hes the number one spirit general under the Heavenly Oracle Spirit Lord-a Shadow Spirit General. Hes most skilled in stealth missions, spy activities, spreading terror and more. As for further information, his whereabouts, his next step, everything is shrouded in shadows right now, I cant find out more details. Once Im able to find out more information Ill let Master know. Damn it, this second-rate good sure is good at turning the sail to where the wind blows. The minute he needs us, he immediately offers free goodies. His skin is way thicker than yours. Sir System said grumpily. Fang Ning was speechless and shot back, Not as thick as yours. Anyway, this is the advantage of being in home base, weve local sources providing us information at any time. Now we can be certain that the one behind all the schemes was this Shadow Spirit General. Its clear what his current plan is, that is to first eliminate the strongest ones in this land, us. As for the purpose of his plans, Im certain I know what it is now. Whats his purpose? Sir System asked curiously. Hmph, havent I said so before, they want to prolong the life of the World of Spirits and Souls. Spreading fear on Earth and forcing the people on Earth to believe in the Shadow King, their next step would be to exploit their assets by getting them to offer contributions, all cults do this. Doomsday theories and whatnot, every word is inseparable from their aim of emptying their followers banks to their very last copper penny, and even their lives. Fang Ning said with gritted teeth, his voice filled with disdain. Hm, this hero here shares the same sentiments, Sir System said affirmatively, Then whats our next step? Hes lurking in the shadows while were here out in the open, this isnt going to be easy Hmph, the more he tries to spread terror, the more reason we have to stop him from doing as he pleases. Thats why we cant move Vigilante As home into the arcane realm, otherwise, everyone else will also lose faith, Fang Ning said as he shrank inside the blacksmiths forge, Well send the ordinary folk inside the arcane realm. With the advantage of having the home base, Im sure well be able to take down the spirit generals. Old Man Zheng and the others too, have them work inside the Draconic Arcane Realm; its safer there. Youll sound more convincing if you get out of the blacksmiths forge and take control of your own body. Sir System scoffed. Not a chance, Im planning on staying here in the blacksmiths forge for the time being, Ill leave my body to you. Let me know when the Spirit General croaks(dies), with the confirmation from the Heavenly Axiom. Fang Ning said with a straight face. Ugh, your skin really is thicker than mine Sir System said unhappily. Fang Ning replied without the slightest compunction, Thanks for the praise. Inside the palace conference hall in the Greater Rat Underground Kingdom. If we knew this day would come, we shouldve eradicated those Earthworms when we had the chance! A Military Affairs Minister shouted angrily. Hmph, even our Advisor Kong Liang could not have foreseen this day coming, could he Someone reveled in the others misstep. Meanwhile, the Kong Liang with a fan in his hand was silent, not deeming those comments worthy of a response. Alright, everybody settle down, we shall defer to His Majesty. One of the ministers tried to diffuse the tension. Bai Shixin sat on the throne, his face void of expression. This was only a challenge he had predicted. This came as no surprise to him, and he most certainly held no feelings of anxiety. As everyone silenced themselves, he turned to Bai Shifu who sat in the first seat to his right and asked, Shifu, what is the progress of the constructions in the Land of Culinary? Your Majesty, weve completed over 70% of the construction work. Replicating the formation of the humans Land of Heritage with 43,000 square kilometers of arable land, enough to sustain the lives of over billions of Greater Rats. Bai Shifu replied earnestly. Everyone was in awe, all of their earlier trepidation nowhere to be seen. His Majesty possesses great foresight and is most wise and sagacious, a great blessing to our kind! One of them suddenly praised, kneeling on the floor. Others followed suit, and for a time, the hall was filled with praise and cajolery. Bai Shixin pressed his hands down slightly, and the hall immediately quieted down. Enough, rise. The ministers got up immediately, excitement in their eyes. Since His Majesty had already made arrangements, whatever were they still afraid of? Regardless of everyone else, they were confident that they would be able to enter the realm. Starting today, well begin to relocate key personnel into the arcane realm, but also leave some behind on defense. Come up with an evacuation plan. With these words, Bai Shixin ended the conference. After the court recession, he returned to his harem study and summoned Bai Shifu, along with several others. What news do we have from the Venerable Dragon God? He asked with concern. Big Brother, after asking for intel on the Shadow King, the Venerable Dragon God has not taken further actions. He only dismissed the staff in his villa, presumably relocated them to various arcane realms. Bai Shifu answered intently. Oh, it seems that this Shadow King is really not to be underestimated. With our current powers, we should lie low and avoid conflict. Bai Shixin said thoughtfully. Should we consult the old man? Bai Shifu suggested cautiously. That old man is no more than a Sea-level powerhouse. If even the Venerable Dragon God is evacuating his family, then hes definitely no match for the Shadow King. However, he might know more about this, it could be good to ask him. Bai Shixin said indifferently. Alright, Big Brother, Ill go contact them immediately. Bai Shifu readily accepted the task. Very well, you go do that, do take care. Bai Shixin instructed. Chapter 977 - Recoup and Recuperate Vigilante As farm villa. Zheng Dao looked at the bare farm and empty villa, and sighed quietly in his heart. Once upon a time, this place had bustled with life, said to be the safest place in the world; housing prices once soared to hundreds of thousands per square meter. However, now, the only signs of life left were the green garden pants and the farm crops. As a butler, he was the last to leave as he arranged for the others to move to Vitality City, or send them into the Draconic Arcane Realm as he stayed behind and took care of the rest. The Venerable Dragon God still patrolled from above the Earth every day, but when had it all come to a point where evacuation became inevitable? Zheng Dao looked up to the wide, blue skies, enshrouded in shadows. Probably when the dead rose up and started hunting down the living. In that case, no matter how efficient the Venerable One was at slaying monsters, it would still be impossible for him to return the world into what it was like before. Man could never measure up against the Order. That said, he was somewhat reluctant if he were to go back to the old technology era. After all, while that era was safe, it lacked opportunities. Reincarnations and immortality were all myths and superstitious talk in the old era; an idealistic worldview. In reality, life was just a process, it was limited; this was the materialistic view. With such thoughts weighing on mind, Zheng Dao entered the study and began sorting out the rest of the documents. The minute he had finished packing a stack of documents, he felt a sudden wave of dizziness and blood bled from his nose. He instinctively wiped his nose with his hand. When he looked down, he saw a small puddle of red before his eyes. In the palm of his blood covered hands, an eerie grimace appeared, smiling ominously at him. Wicked devils begone! His entire body shook, as a surge of white energy appeared. The grimace reluctantly faded away. In the next moment, Vigilante A suddenly appeared by his side. A ray of golden light shrouded him. Surrounded in the bask of the golden light, Zheng Dao fainted restfully. System Notification: [Zheng Dao was attacked by malevolent forces and is on the brink of death. Follower Zheng Dao has received critical damage, Thousand-mile Assistance activated. The System uses True Bodhi Tactics to treat Zheng Dao. The System is currently administering treatment ] Fang Ning burned with rage the moment he saw the notification. Despicable, those wretched things, they actually dare to lay their hands on our people! He spat through gritted teeth. Its a good thing you saw this coming and sent the others away earlier on, Rich-man Host. Had it been any other ordinary staff, theyd probably be dead now. Sir System said in a tone of relief. Through the System View, Fang Ning observed the still unconscious Zheng Dao; he could not help but ask worriedly, Hows he doing now? Fortunately hes been studying the Atmospheric Morality Technique, his resistance against evil attacks is pretty high, with my treatment, he should recover with a few days rest. Sir System explained. Thats good to know, at least he didnt die like Old Qiao. Who knows when that guy will be revived, its not an easy task to collect a billion Dan units. Fang Ning sighed. He knew his enemy was not above such underhanded tactics, that was why he had arranged for his father-in-law and family to move inside the Draconic Arcane Realm. Only he had not expected them to go after his subordinates as well, which made him seethe in anger. This cant go on, we need to take the initiative to attack, and vanquish these malevolent spirits! He paced around in the System Space with clenched fists in an imposing manner. Well, then you better come up with an idea? Even that second-rate Heavenly Axiom cant find its whereabouts, I cant do anything either! Sir System said indignantly. Well go ask the Grim Reaper first. Hes a neutral party so he should have a solution. Fang Ning said cooly. Um, that guys good, but he charges a lot My instincts tell me that its hopeless. Sir System said disappointedly. In the sounds of Sir Systems whining, Fang Ning had entered the System Hotel in search of the Death. You want to find out where the Shadow King is? Thats easy enough, Black Water reached out and produced another nine bubbles in a row, Fill these nine bubbles up, and I will personally use the Omnivident Eye technique to find him. He wont be able to hide from my senses even if the old Heavenly Oracle is shielding him. Of course, if youre willing to provide another four or five bubbles, I could also use Deaths Eye and get rid of him for good Without a single word, Fang Ning hastily left. Back in the break room, he asked tiredly, Sir System, you can afford that, right? Nope. Sir System gave a straight and blunt answer. You should be able to. Fang Ning insisted. I really cant Sir System said depressedly, Here, last time we were in the World of Spirits and Souls, I earned 513 billion experience points, used 5 of Deaths bubbles, but spent over 60% of the pills we have in inventory, all to instantly recover magical energy. Now, he wants 9 of them, how am I going to afford that? Divine skills may be useful to give that extra boost across levels, but consumes a lot as well. Damn it, I thought you were rich, looks like youre still a broke System after all. Fang Ning cursed. It depends on who Im up against. With the other powerhouses of my level, Im definitely loaded, but now were talking about going up against an Ocean-level, possibly a God-level expert thats millions of years old, Im definitely dirt poor. Sir System replied frankly. That makes sense. Let me think, we cant afford Deaths services, so we can only rely on ourselves. What about Bodhisavatta? Having thought of this, Fang Ning sent a message to the Bodhisavatta Spirit King. However, no reply came even after a long time. Looks like he isnt back from the World of Spirits and Souls yet. After all, he is a senior powerhouse, even if hes dealt a great deal of damage, hes still able to hang on in that devastating environment; unlike us, who could only run away with our tails tucked. Fang Ning heaved a heavy sigh. Not us, just you. Ive never thought of running away. Sir System quickly remedied. Cut the crap, my head hurts. Fang Ning sat on the sofa in the break room, rubbing the edge of his eyes, seemingly in deep thought. Youre asking for too much, how many years have we been training? Look, the ones youre going up against are either Gods or descendants of Gods; if it were not for me, you wouldnt even be able to be the dirt beneath their feet. Back inside the World of Spirits and Souls, you said we should only take the risk once were strong enough. Now, with just a bit of provocation, youve forgotten your own words. Sir System scorned. To Sir System, there were no wrongs or grievances to speak of. All the emotions in his language were all just to better extort his host. The perfect case of the everything is constantly changing, but the heart remains the same.. Hearing this, the weight in Fang Nings heart disappeared. They say bystanders are clear-headed, and they were right. He had only had the System for about four years max, and he was already capable of beating other fighters of his level to a pulp. With Sir Systems special attributes, his bank of knowledge reached almost that of an Axioms, and he could use the Gods incantations, take on evil Spirit Generals of Ocean-levels and above; these alone left others dumbfounded in awe. This was the reason why outsiders had no doubts of Vigilante As True Dragon form. Only those possessed by a True Dragon of the Upper Realm had such accelerated recovery powers. Who could have ever thought that Fang Ning was a mere native? After only training for four years, he was already far superior than those of his same generation, and could easily slay powerhouses in the Upper Realm. Oh its true when they say even fools sometimes speak to purpose, Fang Ning tried recollecting himself, We should recoup and recuperate for a while and concentrate on increasing our powers; its not enough to reach Ocean-level, we need to reach Galaxy-level, or even Planet-level, only then we can rest assured. Thats the spirit, right? Weve moved most of our assets inside the arcane realm, you should think of a way to increase the production of herbs and pills; cultivating evil spirits is the way to go. How many malevolent seeds did you manage to get last time we were in the World of Spirits and Souls? asked Fang Ning. Uh, you do know me. All of the malevolent spirits I killed left behind a bit of their core souls that can be regenerated and killed time and time again. The quality of their souls is right at the top, carefully selected after millions of years in the World of Spirits and Souls, enough to last a few samsaras. Good, then well split up and work on our jobs. Fang Ning nodded. Chapter 978 - Surprise In a secret meeting room inside the Land of Heritage, in the new headquarters of the Truth Department, on the 300th floor of the 365-story building. A group of Elders, along with the Qiao siblings were gathered here. Seeing as everyone had arrived, Ren Ruofeng spoke up first, Captain Hong, youre in charge of logistics, have you come up with the calculations for the distribution of the billion Dan unit of magical energy? Hong Yunjiaos expression was heavy, as she spoke evenly, Ive made the arrangements from the market, and theyre all stored inside the Magical Provenance in the Magical Energy Bank. Weve spent a great amount of effort to deploy this magical energy, its very unlikely that well be able to do it again in a short period of time. Hearing this, Ren Ruofeng let out a breath he had been holding and reassured her, Dont worry, its always hard the first time. Once the Population Inflating Plan is completed, well be able to levy an Arcane Realm Refuge Adjustment Tax to be repaid in the form of magical energy. In the future, therell be a population of at least more than ten billion cultivators, and the magical energy produced in a day would be more than enough to pay it forward ten times. Qiao Zijiangs eyes turned red at his words, but she said nothing. Qiao Zishan, however, stood up and bowed to thank him, On behalf of my deceased uncle, we thank all the Elders for their care. Zishan need not be so humble, Principal Xu waved his hand and said, Anping died for the sake of the organization, this is official matters; reviving him is not a personal matter, you dont have to thank us, if you must, thank the organization. Qiao Zishan nodded. Had they not relied on an organization as large as the Truth Department but by themselves, they would not be able to gather such a large amount of magical energy without using three to five years at least. This was not a problem of money, but the fact that there was very little magical energy stock left in the market even money could not buy. Only a large organization like China had the resources and connections capable of making arrangements to allocate the sum. If they had to wait for another three or five years, even if they managed to resurrect their uncle, they would have missed the precious window of strategic cultivation; by that time, if all his other peers had moved on ahead of the game, and climbed the ranks, where would their uncle stand? Ren Ruofeng then instructed him, Gathering magical energy is just the first step. The next thing to do is for you and your siblings to seek the Venerable Dragon Gods help to search for Anpings soul. Theyve fought side by side before and have a profound friendship. The Venerable Dragon Gods always valued the ties of brotherhood, he wont refuse to help, Ill leave this matter to you and your siblings. Once this is done, well go to the Bodhisattva Spirit King and have him resurrect your uncle. Now is the time for him to lend us his power. Yes, Elder Ren. Zishan will do as you say. Qiao Zishan said solemnly. That said, he still had a question left unanswered in his mind. If his uncle was resurrected, would he be able to regain his Cultivation Base quickly? Or did they need to use that method of infusion? However, in doing so, would his past attainments still be maintained? Nonetheless, he does not want to raise these questions now in order to avoid giving off the impression that he was too demanding in front of these Elders. Alright, theres not a moment to lose, you should go now. The rest of us have other matters to discuss. Ren Ruofeng said kindly. Qiao Zishan immediately took his sister and left the meeting room. The only reason he had called them in was that he knew about their uncles resurrection. After that, the siblings had no business in the rest of the meetings itinerary. Once the two had left, Ren Ruofeng stood and walked to the window. Looking out, he let out a long, heavy sigh. Alright, dont just keep sighing, its a waste of time; if you have something to say, then say it. Hong Yunjiao said, getting impatient. Our beloved motherland has fallen to this point; if we cannot restore it to its former glory, then it is a disgrace to call ourselves the sons of the land! Ren Ruofengs tone suddenly turned fierce. Hong Yunjiao lowered her head and turned quiet at his outburst. For a time, tension filled the meeting room. Each person in the room embraced their conflicted thoughts. Even if they were the Elders at the top of the organization, there were still times when even they would hesitate. Before, under the pressure of the gods, they had been forced to sign an agreement that would set the stone for them to migrate to a different planet thirty years later. Despite this, everyone knew that it was just a temporary measure, they would never go through with it. However, now they were being forced by a ground of invisible evil spirits to the point where they had to give up their lands outside. Even though this was a strategy that they planned out a long time ago, to a certain extent, they also seemed to be one step closer to the unification of the entire human race. Although in the original plan, they had only intended to move the population into the arcane realm, centralize management and reduce security expenditures but never intended to give up their land for good. As only the vast, rich lands outside could provide the most valuable resources for cultivation. They would be lucky if they were able to survive just on the hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of land in the Land of Heritage, much less support future development. Now, because of that Shadow King, a great deal of their property and resource bases were on the brink of suspension and forced relocation. Humans could survive inside buildings, but lands needed to build estates and grow medicinal herbs could not be minimized just like that. Whats more, the pressure brought about as a consequence of concentrating everything into this tiny piece of land in the Land of Heritage would be impossibly difficult to handle, even for an all-purpose bacteria. That was why they could not give up their resource and industrial centers outside. Therefore, the only ones left who could work outside were the spiritually-controlled mechs and a handful of powerful cultivators. The Elders knew that this was the problem they were gathered here for today. Captain Hong, how many people are there that have reached the intermediate level of the Cultivation of the Spirit? Ren Ruofeng turned out and posed the question that they had been expecting. According to statistics from the Red Queen, twelve million. Hong Yunqiao promptly responded. Elder Xu, how is the production of the spiritually-controlled mechs? He asked again. The core production line has been relocated inside the Land of Heritage, located north of the non-polluted industrial area. With sufficient raw materials, we can produce five thousand units per day. Elder Xu answered gravely. Then begin training the operating personnel at once, then gradually replace the remaining personnel with them so that we will be able to reach full remote control operation status. Ren Ruofeng said conclusively. Everyone nodded in agreement. This was the best strategy they had at the moment. After the discussion was over, Elder Hai momentarily sighed, I just got wind that even the Venerable Dragon has moved all his subordinates inside the secret realm. To see the day that these evil spirits would become so rampant. It cant be helped. These evil spirits are different from all other enemies weve ever faced, theyre unscrupulous and have no reservations whatsoever. The scale of the battle is tipped in their favor, they can kill our people, our children, our family, but they dont feel such emotions, they exist as beings of pure evil, no matter how many of them we kill, it will never be evened out. Ren Ruofeng said as he shook his head. Indeed, no matter how strong the Venerable Dragon God is, hes still no match for these unscrupulous beings. The best we can do is to ensure that our backs are covered first, only then we may focus all our energy on dealing with these vile spirits. This was the first that they have ever come across an enemy such as this, all those other devils they had encountered in the past now appeared paltry in comparison. At least those devils were organized and had some form of basic civilization and were negotiable. They could even coexist with the seemingly dirty Greater Rat clan so long as both practiced the non-interference rule. As for those high and mighty Gods who sat on their thrones high above and oppressed all others; well, at least, for the sake of their face, they would not kill indiscriminately without reason. Only these new devils and demons held no fear whatsoever and thrived on spreading terror and fear; unfortunately, they were also formless and unpalpable, leaving their hands tied. Currently, they could only retreat inside the arcane realm as a means of coping with the situation. Had they not been prepared for this, the current situation would have been a thousand times worse, and the world would have likely fallen into doomsday chaos by now. Is there really no other way? Ren Ruofeng said. Everyone was silent. Suddenly, Elder Feng who had been out of the picture for a while now, the stubborn old man in charge of the cultivation abilities spoke up, Perhaps the Gods will know what to do. The young ones, those young ones whove received Gods Missionary, they might be able to surprise us. Venerable One, is there really no way to banish these evil spirits? Qiao Zijiang, who had finally calmed down after retrieving her uncles soul from the reincarnation ground in the Land of Sanguinity could not help but ask. There is a way. If someone could provide a large amount of high-quality pills or enough pure magical energy, I will be able to use the Spiritual Ascension and eliminate these evil spirits for good. However, this is incredibly costly, and not any organization can afford to pay the price. Vigilante A said evenly. I see. Qiao Zijiang kept his words close to heart and left together with Qiao Zishan and their uncles soul. After the two had left, Fang Ning applauded, How shrewd of you, Sir System. You were just talking about recouping and recuperating earlier, and now that the opportunitys presented itself you immediately take advantage of it. Oh, Big Billionaire Host, you know me so well. After all, someone else is paying, isnt it, why not use them? Sir System said gleefully. Thats true. Your way of getting things without paying anything is getting better. Thats because the Host has taught me well. Dont, Ive never taught you anything. Chapter 979 - Magical Energy Loan In the Land of Heritage, inside the headquarters of the Truth Department. After listening to Qiao Zijiangs report, Ren Ruofeng was considerably shaken. He could not help but let out a sigh, Sure enough, the Venerable Dragon God had not come up with a rare skill like the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique out of the kindness in his heart, but because he has an impeccably profound foresight. Qiao Zijiang nodded, According to the information obtained from the Red Queen, among the 470million entry-level cultivators, more than 90% of them cultivates this skill. Only most of them do not know the true power and strategic value that this deceivingly common skill holds. Yes, ordinary people always think that only the rare is most precious, but they dont know that the most common items are often the most valuable. No one knows the weight of the things they possess, only when they lose it, do they realize its true worth. Such as air, water, land, and time Ren Ruofeng exclaimed somewhat woefully. Grandfather Ren is also very powerful, havent you also created the Cultivation of the Spirit? Different paths lead to the same destination, they say that great minds think alike, and it is truly so. With her uncles resurrection on the line, Qiao Zijiang hedged in a few words of praise. She knew too well that if it were not because of Elder Rens respect for her uncle, in this time of crisis, resurrecting her uncle was definitely nowhere near the top of their list of priorities. There many other important things that needed to be done, such as training young people who had the potential. However, unlike those youngsters that have received Gods Missionary, her uncle had something that none of did; that was his unwavering stance. This was something that should never be underestimated. In the organization, capabilities were definitely not the foremost important evaluation factor; if ones position was not steadfast, even if they had strong capabilities, it would only do more harm. That was exactly why her uncle had been regarded highly by the rest of the Elders. He had the power and capability, and an immovable stance with an honorable character and was willing to sacrifice himself for the better good. A talent like him was so hard to come by. Hearing this Ren Ruofeng found himself inadvertently swayed as he waved his hand, Oh, its not the same. The difficulty level between the two is poles apart. Spiritual cultivation requires one to only share the same belief system and it easy to accumulate, just like those who believe in Gods; cultivating magical energy, on the other hand, varies according to the person. With our potential and cultivation, weve still a long way to go before were able to produce a skill that can be practiced by all and allow such magical energy to be intertwined and interoperate among one another. Even the Upper Realm does not have such a skill. Although many devils and even Gods from the Upper Realm have the power to consume others cultivation, those powerhouses are rare and few. The Venerable One must have used the Dragon Clans secret technique to create such a powerful, universal skill. Qiao Zijiang secretly agreed with him, but thought it would be unwise to follow along with the others words, she could not possibly say that he was not as good as the Venerable One, could she? Theres no other way left. I may just have to bring out my brass neck again and ask that old woman to distribute some more magical energy Ren Ruofeng said with reluctance. Then, Qiao Zijiang offered a suggestion, The Magical Provenance, along with another Magical Energy Bank, all have close ties to the Venerable One. Could we directly take out a loan from them? Well, the Venerable One is indeed a fair and honest man. Even though both these commercial organizations belong to him, he has never been misappropriately taken out the magical energy deposits, Ren Ruofeng fell into deep thought for a moment before he finally grit his teeth and said, Alright, well put down the revenue of next years pill sales from our assets outside as mortgage and take out another loan from these two organizations for another billion Dan unit worth of magical energy. At Vigilante As farm villa. As Fang Ning was making himself tea he could not help but remember the good old days of the past where he had never had to do these things by himself. Damn those evil spirits! At that moment, a message arrived from Ren Ruofeng stating his request to take a large sum loan from the two magical energy deposit organizations Eh, Big Billionaire Host, Ive almost forgotten all about this, Sir System exclaimed excitedly as if he had just discovered a new frontier, The Magical Provenance run by the Whitestone people, and the Magical Energy Bank managed by Robert, are actually all controlled by us from behind the scenes. I could actually divert the magical energy deposited inside for emergency use. Fang Ning sneered, Look at you, forgetting righteousness in the face of a little profit, how could you say something like diverting magical energy? Those magical energy deposits dont belong to us, they belong to the depositors, misappropriation of magical energy for personal use goes against the principles of business, and its definitely not in line with the Chivalry Rules. If we want to use it, we have to go through the borrowing procedures, and we need to pay it back. If Ren Ruofeng takes out a loan using the name of a big organization like China, then we dont have to pay it back. They also have a high guarantee on their repayment ability, as long as we manage to get rid of the Spirit General, their production will be restored. One years worth of pills is more than enough to pay back the loan, this is a textbook win-win situation. Thats so complicated, but at least the establishment of these two organizations finally have some use, Sir System said begrudgingly, I didnt expect for the Big Billionaire Host to have such profound foresight, even I have to admit that Im not as good as you. Hehe, now you understand while my plotting capabilities may not be as good as those intelligent ones, but its more than enough to utterly crush you. Fang Ning exclaimed proudly. Yes, yes, Im just an ordinary System. Ignoring the second-rate System, Fang Ning quickly called up the heads of the two organizations to have them discuss the terms and details regarding the magical energy loan with the people from the Truth Department. Whilst the Venerable Dragon God was in the midst of preparations for his crusade; one by one, a group of Greater Rat Demons were moving into a building in the eastern part of the Land of Culinary. Unlike the arrangement scheme for the humans, they were arranged according to a hierarchy system. The buildings of the Greater Rat Kingdom was divided into two parts, one above the surface and the other underground. Different from the Earth, there was no magma or large areas of groundwater underneath the ground, neither was there any geological movements, making the underground more stable. Compared to the Earth, it was more suited and easier for construction work to proceed, as long as the basic groundwork was done. Their source of water supply depended on regular rainfall and it must be stored accordingly. Without the recycling properties of the all-purpose bacteria, the supply of water would not be able to supply this many mouths. Greater Rats could only live underground whilst the Greater Demon Rats occupied the surface. Greater Rat Demons also had a strict hierarchical system. According to the National Intelligence Management System, citizens were divided into nine ranks and twenty-seven levels based on their accumulated merits and individual power levels. There were also super-class citizens, namely the King and the few ministers. As for the Greater Rats, they were regarded as slaves and tools to be driven; they possessed no civil rights, and neither did they have any political power. Unless they were intelligent enough and cultivated into demons under the nourishment of vitality, what awaited them was only a lifespan of fewer than twenty years where they would be worked till death. Although Greater Rats were dull creatures and could not carry out many of the more modern and complex tasks, they could handle a lot of simple heavy labor menial work. Tasks such as planting crops, excavating, cleaning and courier handling were all, in fact, simple, repetitive processes. So long there was supervision and training, these Greater Rats could be put to work. Due to the suppression of the bloodlines and Demonic Energy, they have become incredibly submissive to the Greater Rat Demons, and cases of riots such as those among the human slaves were never heard of. Founded upon the wealth of the hard work of hundreds of millions of Greater Rats, the basic standard of living for the Greater Rat Demons was considerably well-off, to a point where the average person would be envious. After several years of development, the number of Greater Rat Demons had grown to millions. Now all of them were to be evacuated into the Land of Culinary, with the exception of a group that had entered inside to work, the majority of them were still working outside, enduring the risks and dangers of being attacked by the evil spirits. Similar to Ren Ruofengs plan for spirtually-controlled mechs, Bai Shixin needed to do the same. Otherwise, it would be impossible to maintain the regular production of their daily necessities. Bai Shixin and his ministers stood on top of a building, watching their subjects move into the arcane realm in an orderly manner. My King, we are most fortunate that those Shadow Spirits did not make us their main targets. Theyve only sent a few insignificant earthworm monsters to intimidate us, but that is not enough to interfere with our relocation process. Now the core Greater Rats have been safely evacuated. Kong Liang gleefully tried to flatter. That is due to His Majestys great foresight, how could you say that it was only luck? An opposing voice came immediately. Thats enough. Evacuating is our last resort. After the evacuation, the production outside the realm still needs to be continued, but the venture now carries risks. Those spirits hate the living by nature, and the ones that are exposed outside bear the risk of being transformed or getting attacked by them at any given moment, which one of you is willing to take up this task? Bai Shixin asked calmly. Silence filled the room. Talk was easy, but not many were actually willing to walk the talk. Everyone knew the risks and dangers were not something to be taken lightly. Demons and spirits share the same roots, and demons were most prone to attract evil spirits. Before, there were humans on the surface, but now the humans have evacuated and so have the majority of the Greater Rat Demons. Under these circumstances, those who went out were bound to be the light in the darkest night, the most obvious target. The only ones left on Earth right now were either fools or the ones powerful enough to ignore those evil spirits, like a certain Pharos of the East. Chapter 980 - History Repeats Itself The room was silent for a long while before a minister finally stepped up. I may be incompetent but I am willing to take on this responsibility. The one who came out was a young, unsung minister who had recently been promoted as he swiftly raked up points in the National Intelligence Management System with his outstanding work performance Very well, Minister Ou, I commend you for your courage. I hereby appoint you as the Disaster Relief Minister, youve been promoted to the third-highest rank. You will be in charge of the affairs related to outside the realm, any and all matters should be reported to me directly Bai Shixin said blithely. The young minister bowed to the ground at once, his expression one of utmost loyalty. I will do my best to serve my clan. Alright, you stay behind. The others may be excused. Bai Shixin said calmly. A while later, under the envious and pitiful gazes of the others, the young minister received words of advice from the King. If you wish to stay safe as you remain outside, you must be sure to try your best to earn that persons good graces. You must remember to give offerings and pray to him on the three important festive days, no exceptions. Visit him and pray to him frequently when you have the time, doing so will keep you safe. Bai Shixin told him. Understood, I am grateful for Your Majestys advice. the young minister listened carefully and respectfully. Unlike modern humans, Greater Rat Demons abided by the rule of the strong dominating the weak, unless the weak had the fortitude to overthrow the strong. That explained why this young minister held no thoughts of discontent; had it been a young human who had been promoted, they might have turned against them by now, such as the character Ma Su 1 . After all, what Bai Shixin had said was too depressing for the morale of the clan, anyone would feel vexed if they had to bend their knees to a stronger, foreign clan. Three days later, Vigilante A received three billion Dan units worth of magical energy crystals, authorized by the two Magical Energy Bank organizations. These days, as Sir System patrolled in the sky, he would use the other 11 spare threads to fully absorb and convert these magical energy crystals. As he absorbed some of it, he would infuse part of it into the black bubbles given by Death. There was also a thread that is a standing supervisor thread that could not be used at any time. Aside from this, there was also a thread specifically used for surveillance purposes that could not be moved at any given time. The same thread that was also being used to ensure that Fang Ning was also working. Damn it, I dont know even know how to use the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique, why do I have to convert the magical energy in these crystals too? Fang Ning griped. Nonsense, you can learn, cant you. You and I share the same body. Its easy to pick up this skill, and the more hands on deck, the better the efficiency, and the sooner well be able to banish the Shadow Spirit General. Sir System stated convincingly. What a tragic life I haveisnt this just like asking Zhuge Liang to carry rocks? bemoaned Fang Ning as he looked at the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique skill book. However, it was just as Sir System had said. With a brief glance, he had already picked up the skill and within less than three hours, reached the fourth transformation stage as a crystal clear bead hovered in his soul. Seeing as this skill was meant for regular humans; with Fang Nings potential, he could not even pretend to be unable to master it even if he tried Once he had mastered it, he had begun extracting the magical energy from the crystals, gradually purifying them till they were good enough to satisfy Deaths requirements. This was something that not many others could achieve, aside from those who had reached the seventh transformation stage and their presence was akin to buddhas and immortals. Only a person like him who shared the same body as Sir System could be able to extract magical energy like the Gods whilst only reaching the fourth transformation stage. From this perspective, the System was a bug to be feared for sure. After spending a long time busy at work, Fang Ning could not resist the urge to slack off a bit as he turned his attention to the scenery outside by peeking through the System View. Beneath his foot lied a silent, desolate city. The roads were barren except for the occasional vagrants scavenging in the shops on the streets. All the public amenities, the once bustling, prosperous streets, crowded shops, crowded squares, and pedestrian streets were now wasted, leaving behind only a state of destitute. Fallen leaves and dust flooded the ground as the whole city was briskly wasting away to its demise. Stray cats and dogs divided territories and fought incessantly. From time to time, rats could be seen dashing dauntlessly across the streets. Without anyone to contain them, some of the mutated plants on the green belts along the roadside had even begun to grow unscrupulously, crawling around and proclaiming their own territory. Without question, it would not be long before the city would become a steel jungle, submerged in green forests and beasts. Sigh, the once color-glazed sight of multifoliate splendor seems to be a distant memory now from this scene of dilapidation. Oh, bright the morn, lovely the scene Fang Ning bemoaned. Oh, quit your pathetic grieving, youre not a liberal arts student, why are you getting all sentimental now? Hurry up and get back to work. Sir System said curtly. What an antipoetic System you are, how boorish. Fang Ning scoffed as he resumed his work on converting magical energy. Those arent lines from poetry. You were clearly reciting lines from the The Peony Pavilion, werent you? Sir System appeared to be still in sixes and sevens. Fang Ning was rendered speechless because Sir System was not mistaken. Eh, wait a minute, I think theres someone here to deliver us money. Sir System exclaimed with slight enthusiasm. By your tone, you dont sound all too excited. Fang Ning made a remark. Ugh, you know me too well. Here comes a little rat whos barely even reached Pond-level, what valuables could he possibly offer? Of course, I wont be thrilled, were a multi-billionaire System. Sir System sighed. Im always amazed at your ability to lie with a straight face. Fang Ning had no other words for him. What lies, everything I create by the minute would be worth millions in the old market, alright? Sir System retorted. That was before, things are different now, the prices of goods need to be reevaluated. No matter how expensive the cultivation resources are, they still need to be priced according to market principles. Fang Ning said with a shake of his head. Vigilante A swiftly returned home, his eyes saw several thousand miles afar Ou Shan stood anxiously in front of Vigilante As farm villa. He had been waiting for a long time but no one had come out to greet him still. He knows that this was not because the other was belittling him, but it was just as the King had told him, all of Vigilante As servants had been moved as well. This was what a true hero was like. Who else would concern themselves with the lives of their servants? Perhaps the more tenderhearted ones would, but those were far and few. Huge boxes towered behind him. In a distance away, stood a group of gigantic rats staring at him from afar and the boxes behind him. In the past, he would have never dared to use these rats to deliver the gifts, but now that there was no one else to do the job, he had to let these rats carry the gifts here and then ordered them to stay further away to prevent them from accidentally offending the esteemed figure. He waited patiently. Suddenly a person appeared before his eyes, he was overjoyed, yet at the same time somewhat fearful. Who are you? What is your purpose for coming here? Vigilante A asked, already knowing the answer. My name is Ou Shan, Im the Disaster Relief Minister of the Greater Rats Kingdom. Ive come bearing gifts for you, Dragon God, as gratitude for your dedicated work in patrolling the area during these turbulent times. Ou Shan chose his words carefully with the utmost discretion. Oh, and what are those gifts? Vigilante A asked directly. Several hundred pounds of various rare, high-quality medicinal herbs, a few tons of the finest orbs Having memorized it scrupulously, he recited the gift list by heart. Oh, how thoughtful of you. I hadnt expected that my efforts today would still be remembered by a demon Vigilante A said thoughtfully as he looked up to the sky. Unsure of how he should respond, Ou Shan remained silent. Alright, Ill accept these gifts. Is there anything else? Vigilante A waved his hand, and all the items disappeared. No, I wouldnt dare to trouble the Venerable One any further, I shall take my leave immediately. Ou Shan bowed and excused himself. Oh, then do as you please. Vigilante A replied, without bothering to try to keep him and promptly flew off into the sky. Ou Shan felt a weight had been lifted from his shoulders as he left in relief, the Venerable God had turned to be an approachable person who did not look down on lower-class demons, just like the rumors made of him. He frequented the libraries inbuilt by the King, and knew that the powerhouses from the Upper Realm often had their quirks; a hybrid demon-like them would have never been allowed to come close within thousands of miles to those powerhouses residences, much less see them in person. It was a good thing that there was a place with a modern civilization like the Earth for demons to be born. Unfortunately, history had repeated itself as civilization made way for barbarism and order was once again thrown into chaos. Ou Shan took in the sight of the barren wilderness, with an order, he tunneled into the ground along with the group of rat guards. Chapter 981 - Never Cease to Exist Submit to the Shadow King, or die! Somewhere at a vitality node, concentrated vitality surrounded the entire mountain, making it a gathering place for many demons. A bunch of fearsome spirits and monsters of all shapes and sizes the long-tongued, the headless Illusory and shadow snarled as it encircled a group of small demons. Among the trapped monsters were foxes, wolves, wild boars, rabbits, cows, sheep, and others An array of species. They had been fighting over the control of this part of the mountains since the humans had withdrawn. Only today, the shadows of the evil spirits had also enshrouded them. Now, they finally understood the reason as to why even the ever-powerful humans had given up this precious land Faced with these evil spirits without a way to defeat them nor escape, there was only one way left to go. The little demons hesitated for a brief moment before the smartest ones immediately threw themselves to the ground and knelt on all fours. We hereby pledge our loyalty to the Shadow King, long live the Shadow King! The Shadow Kings power is boundless, blessed and lives as long as heaven lasts! The demons behind soon followed after. At that moment, the sounds of uproar filled the entire mountain top. Good, good. Amidst the dark fog appeared a human-faced spirit, seemingly the leader of the spirits. An eerie grin flashed across its face. Khoff In the next moment, the ox demon who had been shouting the loudest violently coughed up blood! Then, it looked at the spirits before it in blank aghast, and fell to the ground in disbelief! The oxheads dead? The group of little demons stared at one another incredulously, unable to believe the sight they had just witnessed. Do you know why I killed it? The human-faced spirit grinned sinisterly. I know, it must be because the dumb ox was too loud and it disturbed the Shadow King, a red fox spoke first. Youre clever, but your guess is wrong. The human-faced spirit gave it a wee smile. Then, just like before, the red fox too retched blood and collapsed to the ground with a khoff. Ah Each one of the demons was terror-stricken, they did not know what to do, and an overwhelming fear struck inside their hearts. The answer is there is no reason! The human-faced spirit suddenly cackled wildly. As a matter of fact, were not the ones who started this, but we picked this up from the local humans fine culture. The human-faced spirit seemed to be a chatterbox as it rattled on. The local humans here once had a King who was troubled over why his subjects did not fear him. The little demons huddled together, cowering in fear as they listened to what the other was saying. So, one of his ministers told him that his subjects were not afraid of him because those he killed had reason to be punished; if he were to kill without reason, everyone would fear him. The King felt that the others idea was very good, and so one day, he killed the minister who came up with the idea. Saying this, the human-faced spirit turned to the demons and asked, Dont you think that the ministers idea was great? The demons glanced around, unsure of how to respond. No one dares to answer? The human-faced spirit looked at them. The demons covered their heads. None of them dared to speak. At this moment, they had never missed the days when the humans ruled more. Back then, even if they could not find a proper training spot, at least the humans were rational and would not slaughter them senselessly. If anything, so long as they were willing to help around with work, they might even get to enjoy some perks. Comparing the two, it was as if one was on Earth and the other was in the sky the difference was drastic. Well, it looks like these demons dont appreciate my sense of humor; kill them. With a wave of his hand, countless spirits behind the human-faced spirit lunged Right at that moment, a myriad of white energy beams glared down from above. The spirits who had lunged forward to the demons instantly melted away like snow when the sunlight hit. The human-faced spirit, however, appeared to be more resistant as it struggled for a while longer. It looked up to the sky, a nasty grin on his face as it spoke, It is you, but who can you save? And how many could you? Hahahaha! So long the Shadow King lives, the spirits will never cease to exist! With that, it vanished in the sounds of its cackle. Those bastards from the World of Spirits and Souls learn fast dont they Fang Ning commented languidly. Less sighing and more working. Have you extracted enough magical energy for the quota today yet? urged Sir System. Alright, alright, Fang Ning grumbled. He sat down before the large magical energy crystal and began absorbing the magical energy stored inside, extracting it and converting it before transferring it into his abdomen for safekeeping. Sir System would then deliver it to Death. Meanwhile, the group of little demons outside were kowtowing to the departing Dragon God. However, none of them made any more noise. It was just as the dissipated human-faced spirit had said, the spirits that wreaked havoc were relentless. When Vigilante A was patrolling in the mountain forests in the north, he discovered yet another situation by the vast herb base. A group of dexterous, spiritually-controlled mech was barely above a meter tall. With its many limbs, they were busy fertilizing the herbs and fruit trees, and preventing pests from ruining them in the herb base. A bunch of spirits swirled up and down around the mechs, phasing in and out as well as passing through them. However, the mechs carried on unperturbed with their work. Seeing this, Fang Ning let out an awed sigh. Humans still have a way after all. Theyre definitely more prepared than those newborn demons. Hmph, whats the use of passive defense? Those spirits have no brains whatsoever. If their leaders appear and order them to attack the herb base, all those mechs work would be wasted, Sir System scoffed. Uh, you have a point there. The saying goes, to be a thief for a thousand days but never to fend from a thief for a thousand. The Maginot Line may have been indomitable, yet it burned so easily, Fang Ning said concurred. Sure enough, Sir System jinxed it. The next moment they knew, a shadow appeared out of nowhere amongst the spirits. The formless spirits who had been thrashing around aimlessly suddenly redirected their attention to a new target. One by one, they charged towards the lush herbs, and it was not long before all those healthy, heliophilous herbs succumbed to the attack and crumbled. Despicable bastards, what a waste. You all should go die! Sir System said furiously. Then, another beam of vitality thundered down from the skies above and exterminated the spirits. Fang Ning knew full well that these herbs planted by the Truth Department would in one way or another turn into valuable resources that could be utilized by Vigilante A. Like the three billion Dan unit budget that was set aside for eliminating the spirit generals, the ones repaying the loan would be the Truth Department and Vigilante A only played the role of providing the manners to do so. If the Truth Department was to repay the loans, they would still need to rely on these herbs to rapidly train up the cultivators in order to increase the entire human races magical energy productivity. In doing so, it would heighten their overall powers. Fang Ning suddenly had an epiphany and told Sir System, Actually, the Yin Attribute herbs that Black Cat Tom planted would not be affected by the carnage caused by these spirits at all. On the contrary, they could feed on their Yin Energy and that little grey ant would not fear them either. Since these spirits are destroying ordinary herbs, why not have Black Cat run the idea through Ren Ruofeng and the others and get them to plant Yin Attribute herbs for us instead before we get rid of the spirit generals. Hey, that idea is not bad. It definitely suits the situation, Sir System agreed, but soon complained, Why didnt you say so before? Take a look at yourself, would it really make a difference if I had told you this before? They need to keep the herbs for those who live in their territory. Now that the tides have turned, this suggestion finally has a reason to be taken up. Fang Ning said as a matter of fact. Oh, that makes sense. Sir System relented. Mmhmm, then Ill just go talk to Ren Ruofeng and the others about this Fang Ning quickly slipped away from the magical energy crystal Damn it, youre just trying to slack off again. I dont need you to go talk to them, Ill just give Tom a heads up. Sir System called him back before he got the chance to leave. Chapter 982 - Death with A Strike Time went by slowly for a month. Sir System had managed to fill up the thirteen magic bubbles in which the Grim Reaper exhaled. This was quite a strenuous work. Fang Ning collapsed on the floor of the System Space, looking relieved to be finally freed of it all. Only a small amount of work and youre exhausted to the brim. Dont you feel embarrassed? Sir System mocked. Listen to what youre saying! A man with smarts like mine wouldnt stoop so low if I didnt have to chase that spirit general away for justice, Fang Ning said. Cut it out. I think that its meaningful, you doing such jobs. Definitely a hundred times better than reading novels, Sir System said greedily. Next time, Ill loan some magic from the Magical Energy Bank for you to purify them, and then Ill sell the product to them for a high price as another way to earn money. Fang Nings forehead started to sweat. Sir, you really are becoming stingier by the day, even for formulating plans like this. Arent you tired of it? Why, you dont agree with me? Sir System questioned. F*ck if I agree, Im very busy, you know. Fang Ning summoned the Heavenly Book and started to flip it, putting up a front Quit it and go negotiate with Black Water. Ask him to search for the Shadow Ghost General and give me the additional four combos while youre at it, Sir System nagged him. You can do it yourself. Why do you always make me talk to them? Fang Ning did not want to move. Look at you. Im a mysterious presence in their eyes. If I interact with them too frequently, how can I keep up the suspense? Sir System snapped. I talk too much with you. You saw through me, and look where I am now. Fang Ning was speechless. So, he later went to the entertainment room and relayed Sir Systems demands to Death. Death provided his thorough service and a question lined with concern at the side. That Shadow Spirit General is extraordinarily strong. As the lead general of the Heavenly Oracle Spirit Lord and a mirror double of sorts, he has an array of life-saving skills at his disposal. You really dont need me to deal with him in person? Fang Ning hesitated. He did not want to do another month of menial work, and so he said to Sir System, Mr. Death was right. We have met people that were impossible to kill in the past. Ling Yunzi, for instance, had doppelgangers to take the brunt of the hit for him. This spirit general is going to be a lot more formidable than Ling Yunzi. Are you sure you can do this? I certainly couldnt in the past, but I procured quite a lot of gold just now, did I not? Im going to spend them now, Sir System said confidently. If I let Death have him, wouldnt I waste my efforts for the past month? Do you think Ill agree? Fang Ning showed his understanding. With Sir Systems personality, he would not be content if he did not kill the general himself. System Notification: [The System has used 100 billion experience points, leveling up Atmospheric Morality Technique to Mythical-level. The System has used 100 billion experience points, leveling up True Bodhi Tactics to Mythical-level. The System has used 100 billion experience points, leveling up Dragonization Ability to Mythical-level. The System has used 100 billion experience points, leveling up Heavensward Sword Technique to Mythical-level.] Now, do you think I can kill it? Sir System gloated. Uh, you should be at Ocean-level now, shouldnt you? Fang Ning asked carefully. It was impossible for him to not be uncareful. The sheer exorbitance of spending thirty thousand gold in seconds was simply too awe-inspiring. Uh, of course. My current strength should be equal to that of the Shadow Spirit Generals. Sir System was confident in himself. Fine then. Let them know our true abilities. Fang Ning had made up his mind. Then he said to Death, Mr. Death, please do a spell and determine the whereabouts of the Shadow Spirit General. Also, do supplement the Heavenly Sword with the extra features like the last time. Sure. The clients needs are always my first priority, Death said decisively. Black Pot, who was standing nearby, suddenly sighed. Youre really getting accustomed to that. A supreme deity like you, Lord Death, who once stood in the highest ranks has really turned into a common merchant. Haha. Brother Culinary God, youre too hung up on appearances. The gods have become a thing in the past. If we want to ascend to the divine thrones again, we should know our place. We must not be obsessed with our pasts, or else we wont be able to see the path under our feet clearly, Black Water said candidly. Black Pot had no response to that. It was evident that his state of mind was far from the others. If not, how else could the other rule an entire world and become a supreme deity while he was only a common culinary god? Fang Ning was filled with admiration after listening to his words. He was a god after all; this open-minded mentality of his was definitely extraordinary. Mortals who could retain their composure even when there were highs and lows were few and far between. It could even be said that they did not exist. The state of mind of every person would always change, no matter the magnitude. Famous people in history were not exempted from that as well. This God of Death, who stood highest among all, was flexible enough. He could bargain with Sir System, squeeze every last drop of magic out of it with the cleverness of a vendor on the streets. This man has far thicker skin than you and me both. Its no wonder I lost so much from the past few bargains, Sir System commented resentfully. This Culinary God is a better client, with his high horses and pure heart. Okay, lets get back to business. Who knows how many lives would suffer from your dallying. Fang Ning pushed. Dont you guilt trip me. I know what Im doing, Sir System said angrily. Next, Death started to work his magic. Sir System had opened a tunnel that connected the system space to the outside world, of course, or the other could not cast the spell at all. Fang Ning looked at his surroundings attentively through the System View. A real deity, casting in his true form, was quite a rare sight. The few gods he had encountered before were all handicapped incarnations with limited magical energy and numerous limits. They could not compare to the current Death at all when he had absorbed enough pure magical energy. Then, a huge eye appeared between Heaven and Earth, rotating towards all directions. Countless creatures curled in on themselves in terror of the feeling what they sensed was truly a presence from the Upper Realm. The strong presence they felt was akin to what a human would experience when facing the sea, or an ant facing the skies. Luckily, the eye disappeared as suddenly as it had appeared. Then, all creatures breathed in relief and went back to their own business. I found it, Death said mildly. A 3D image appeared in front of Fang Ning, only for him to see an extremely familiar city, an equally familiar building block, and finally his room. A laptop, with wear and tear at a few places, sat on a dusty computer table. Uh, isnt this the rented apartment that I lived in before? Fang Ning said angrily. I remember clearly that I had taken this laptop when I moved, so why is it still there? Theres really something wrong. Youre stating the obvious. There is a spirit here, Sir System mocked. This guy really knows his tactics, hiding down here right before us. After locating the target, Death bestowed the skill combos onto the black sword floating in front of him. Deaths Touch! Deaths Secret! Deaths Eye! Bestowment Extrication! The next moment, the black sword flew out from the system space and appeared instantly on top of the house Fang Ning once lived in. White smoke descended from the skies, while rays of divine light interspersed among the smoke. Dragons roared, and the shimmering Heavenly Sword killed its target with a strike. As the combination of four skills attacked, the shadow hiding in Fang Nings laptop instantly felt that trouble was coming. When it sensed trouble, everything was already coming to an end. Boom! The computer turned into ashes, and the house was destroyed with it. Uh, my memories and youth have disappeared forever Fang Ning sighed. We shouldve done that earlier. This guy nearly discovered my true identity Sir System said. Chapter 983 - The Boss’ Tragic Death Killing the Shadow Ghost General made a huge scene, but the Heavenly Sword Soaring Dragon did not offer any commentary on the side. Feeling a sense of foreboding, Fang Ning quickly checked the system notifications. System notification: [The System has used the Mythical-level skill Morality of the Realm, sealing the Shadow Ghost General. The System has used the True Bodhi Tactics and has activated the Mythical-level skill Underworld Ghost Exorcism on the true form of the Shadow Ghost General. The System has used the Mythical-level skill Body-sword unity which has greatly increased the offensive power of the Heavenly Sword Soaring Dragon. The system has used the special skill of the Heavenly Sword Teleportation, attacking the Shadow Ghost General! Critical Strike! Fatal attack! Draconic Suppression! Morality Restraint! Buddhist Restraint! The true form of the Shadow Ghost General in the World of Spirits has been killed! The System has gained 550 billion experience points! The System has transcended worlds and vanquished an Ocean-level powerhouse! The System has gained a huge amount of inter-world reputation. The System has vanquished the origin of terror and has gained astronomical amounts of morality. The System has eradicated a fatal threat to the Heavenly Axiom and has gained ten thousand Heavenly Merit points. The System has gained the artifact Shadow Cape. Uses: Obscures body. Can only be seen through by True Gods with their magic. The System has gained the treasure Storage Bracelet.] Only after Fang Ning had finished reading the notifications did he understood why the Black Sword did not dare to speak; it was because the majority of the credit for the kill belonged to the System. He said, rejoicing, This Shadow Ghost General wasnt stupid after all. He, same as the others, did not descend with his true form in this world. But hey, Sir System, whats up with that Underworld Ghost Exorcism of yours? It really can locate targets inter-realm? Look at you, slacking off on your cultivation and not understanding even this? Sir System seized the opportunity to scold him. If you had cultivated the True Bodhi Tactics devoutly every day, you would know that its contents are vast, and that exorcism is one of its strong suits. As long as I have visited the realm in question before and formed a cause-effect chain with the spirit, I can hone on it through the cause-effect chain. Fang Ning understood after Sir Systems explanation. He said as he admired, Amazing. Common System, youve really impressed me again this time. It seems like youre not far from upgrading into a Divine System. I did quite well, Sir System said, pleased with itself. This time, I earned a lot too. Im really just a step away from divinity. Oh, how far is this step of yours, then? Fang Ning asked while itching from all the possibilities. How long do you need to achieve this? He had already played all the roles imaginable that a human could assume a multi-millionaire, an emperor, the leader of the Alliance of Justice. Now, he was yearning for a taste of being a god. Uh Suddenly, Sir System started to stutter. You dont need to care about this. All in all, this is not something that you should concern yourself with. Go get busy and ready the support that I need. There was definitely a nefarious plan in play, Fang Ning thought with certainty. He then drawled, Let me guess. Does one of the criteria include leveling up the system to level 100? Dont guess randomly. In short, the upgrade to divinity is complicated. Ascending from Ocean-level to Planet-level is no longer only with experience points, Sir System said, evading the point. We need to complete a series of missions prior to that, an example being a reincarnation of the System. To improve the physical qualities of your body, youll have to achieve a complete transmutation into a different level of being from a mortal body to one that is divine. Before all of that, well have to achieve a maximum level, right? I can finally marry. Fang Ning caught the main point astutely. As I said earlier, I suggest a break-up as the solution for all relationship problems. Why are you constantly hung up on marriage? Youre stating the obvious, Fang Ning said righteously. I can only marry after youre on level 100. The Fangs have a throne to pass on, so I gotta continue the family line somehow. On another topic, having a kid that calls me Papa every day will be so much fun. Sir System said earnestly, You cant be fooled by those children novels! Youre going to be a god someday. As long as you have a child, theres always going to be someone jumping out to predict the overthrowing of your reign by a child of yours. Do you remember how Zeus ascended to the throne? He overthrew his own dad! And do you know how he prevented this from happening to him? He masterminded his prophesied wifes adultery by bestowing her to a mortal, and the child who was supposed to overturn his reign became a weakling far away from divinity. He died in quite a terrible state, too. What the hell, where did you find out about all this old history from? Fang Ning was shocked terribly by the story. He said lamely, Zeus got that prophecy because his family had that particular tradition of sons defeating their fathers. The Fang family wont be like that. Hmph, you cant confirm that it wont happen, can you? To avoid such a situation, its best if you dont have children. Only with that will the future divine family be stable, Sir System said seriously. Im only planning for the long run! Uh, you know how to think ahead, too? This is rare. Fang Ning said with hesitation. Sir Systems words werent devoid of wisdom. If he became a god, then the meaning of continuing the family line and searching for inheritors would become less significant. Of course. If you wind up dead, I wont have anything to gain. Sir System was serious. After ruminating for a while, Fang Ning decided to put this in the backburner until he had finished thinking. Okay, well talk about this later. Now, since the Shadow Ghost General was killed, well have to inform Ren Ruofeng and the others to assemble a team to clean up the Earth and resume production. This is an important matter; we have to start now lest they become bankrupt, Fang Ning said seriously. You can manage this by yourself. I want to focus on developing myself further for a while. After manipulating its host, the System was in a good mood and so it gave him autonomy. As told, Fang Ning sent a message to Ren Ruofeng asking him to assign someone here to clean up. Now, there was no Shadow Ghost General controlling the fright of ghosts. Ghosts scattered like a pile of sand was no longer a dire threat. Not long after, Ren Ruofeng sent a reply. The message was filled with so many platitudes and words of praise that Fang Ning felt discomfited by it. He did not expect Old Ren to be so adept in the skill of sucking up He did not not know the significance of vanquishing the Shadow Ghost General, but it was made clear that he had greatly underestimated it after reading the reply. This signified that the Earth had the ability to fight against the assault force under the Upper Realm with the pooling of resources and magnifying them. This also meant that the path that Ren Ruofeng had drawn earlier was real and doable. The tactic of compiling resources to commit huge deeds was completely accurate. If they did not lay out the plan earlier and instead, letting them run free, they definitely had no way to compile oceanic amounts of magic in such a short time and convert it to a momentum that defeated the Spirit General. Tsk, this man is quite generous. Hes getting ready to compile magic worth 100 million in Dan Units for me as compensation for todays service. Nice, quite nice. Youre in charge of daily conversion of this 100 million of magic from now on, Sir System said after reading the reply. In your dreams. Im very busy. Itll be better if you withdrew one of your threads to do it for you. Ive helped you before because the situation was dire. Now that its diffused, Im going to do something more important. What thing? You arent going to find a wife, are you? Sir System said disapprovingly. None of your business. Fang Ning dove into the Dragon God Realm. Underworld, The Cave of the Three Wise Men. The Shadow Ghost General really did die the Golden-masked Man said wistfully. It seems like the power behind that person is immensely formidable. Weve already equipped the Shadow Spirit General with enough defense mechanisms, but he was still killed by a single strike. Ill be damned, is he really that strong? If we dont kill this guy off, how are we supposed to absorb vitality from the Lower World? the bronze-masked Man said angrily. All of it came to an end just as we started with a bang. The Spirit Lords are supremely pissed, the Silver-masked Man said painfully. He had gone to see several of them just now and they had demanded them to devise a new idea immediately to solve this problem. What should we do then? The Shadow Spirit General is already the strongest among the Spirit Generals, and we hid his true form in the Underworld. How was he even killed with that? Were not morons; we arent going to continue sending easy opponents to him and quicken his growth, are we? Or should the Spirit Lords descend themselves? Bronze-masked Man was at his wits end. Upon his words, the Golden-masked Man suddenly fished out a book. The other two looked at him with curiosity. The book was titled The Boss Tragic Death. This is a book that the Shadow Ghost General sent me before he died. Its from the guys laptop, the Golden-masked Man said mildly. Uh, what trashy book is this? Only judging by the name its going to be a flop. Whats there to see? the Bronze-masked Man said with disdain. The Silver-masked Man had a milder disposition. He took the book into his hands and started flipping through the pages. Shock dawned on his face, and he said upon realizing, I see. I understand now. Only with doing this we can solve the problem. Yes. Before reading this book, I was still struggling to think of a solution. Its until I heard Brother Bronzes complaints that I realized that the books contents are the only way, the Golden-masked Man said mildly. Chapter 984 - The World in the Building After a three-day-long reunion with his family, Fang Ning was back in good spirits, and he poured his heart and soul back into work. The path to divinity was just in front of him. This made his good mood, and he was also particularly motivated. He asked Tom the black tiger along to the HQ of the Truth Department, which was situated in the Land of Heritage, for a formal discussion with Old Ren about expanding the growing of Yin Attributed medicinal plants. Tom sprawled on the floor morosely. To him, a whole lot of problems would spring up after growing plants outdoors. It knew clearly how complicated the surroundings here were, with their abundance of spirits, devils and all. How could it match up to the simplicity of everything back in Morality City? If it was bored, it could even run to the city and tease some of the felines. In the outdoors, there was nothing like that. Now, the cats outdoors were all strays; not only were they fierce, but they could also carry various types of mutated bacteria. It was not diligent in the eyes of most cats. Saying that he was lazy was more accurate. On the contrary, the gray ant was pumped. It had convened a group of its descendants, and they climbed all over and between the black tigers rear and head, seemingly singing and dancing. With more land, the ant could birth more descendants. This was good news to the diligent ants. In their short lives, there were few moments when they embodied the concepts of relaxing and slacking off. The Venerable Ones suggestions from the past few days were astute. Although the Shadow Spirit General is now dead, there are still countless of unbridled spirits and monsters roaming everywhere, and they are still breeding nonstop. With our current defensive power, we cannot cover everywhere in the plots and grounds like before. We can only pick the most pertinent spots to focus our power on. The other plots can be used to plant medicinal plants that arent affected by spirits, Ren Ruofeng said. In these few days, Ive already sorted out all the locations required. Ill pass on everything to this Brother Spirit Tiger later. Mm. Good. Thompson, you and Little Gray here will start working immediately on the restoration, Fang Ning delegated some instructions to them. Later, he casually asked, Has Old Qiao resurrected? Ren Ruofeng complained, Now were prepared for everything save for the last step. The Bodhisattva is still stuck in the World of Spirits and hasnt returned yet. What should we do? Ren Ruofeng had wanted to press this matter by then, but he thought it would not be appropriate as the Venerable One was busy killing devils. Today, as the other inquired on the matter voluntarily, he found it the right time to raise his question. Oh, I see. Ill try to contact him and ask when hes going to return, Fang Ning said courteously. Deep in his heart, he had also hoped that Old Qiao could resurrect earlier, as this would lessen his stress. Now, the problem was not that Sir System was short on monsters to farm, but it simply did not have the ability to farm more. In the Systems current level, farming monsters for a century would not even hold a candle to that instantaneous strike just now. This was how leveling up in the gaming system was special. After advancing to the later stages, the monsters from lower levels were no longer suitable, as killing them was simply inefficient. It was only a system like him that would never find it tiring. A player himself would have been tired of it way earlier. If this is so, then I thank you, Venerable One. Ren Ruofeng was overjoyed. With Qiao Anping out of commission, he had already felt dissent brewing in the Truth Department as many got ready to oust him from his position with force. He, as a tactician, had been busy planning and strategizing throughout the year, and so his Cultivation Base had not leveled up. Quite a few young people had highly surpassed him. Moreover, in the world of cultivation, the people with higher cultivation bases looked down on those without, like how adults always looked at children with some degree of disdain. Recently Ren Ruofeng had felt that disdain when he gathered up the young teammates for a mission assignment. They had looked at him with a vague sense of resistance. If he had not had so much support behind him and if they had not just learned a lesson from the debacle in the World of Spirits Ren Ruofeng would have the reason to believe that they would have chosen to snatch his power from him. However, those young men were too young. They did not know that there were many kinds of power in this world, and that wisdom was one of the most powerful. Fang Ning did not know what Ren Ruofeng was thinking about. He only contacted the Green-skinned Frog in secret and asked it to transfer the call to the Bodhisattva Spirit King. A few minutes later, the Green-skinned Frog transferred his words to Fang Ning. Master, the Bodhisattva is currently converting a Spirit General. The Spirit General is inherently good, and according to the Bodhisattva, he will be the only way to transform the chaotic essence of the World of Spirits. Also, hes searching for materials for a treasure of his. Hell return to Earth in approximately ten days time. Fang Ning relayed the above to Ren Ruofeng, and the latter relaxed a little. All of it could wait for ten days. After this was solved, Fang Ning asked Tom the black tiger to stay behind and start on production on the abandoned plots as soon as possible. After the discussion, Fang Ning left the office building of the Truth Department. He had wanted to leave the Land, but then his interest was piqued when he looked upwards and saw the buildings that were arranged orderly. How was the new life of humans in those buildings? He thought for a while, assumed invisibility, randomly chose a building and walked towards it. This building that he chose was over 200 stories tall and was as wide as a soccer field. When he looked upwards, he had to stretch his neck to see the highest end. In front of the building, there was an esplanade blanketed by greenery. There were several passers-by in the square, all of them in a hurry. Some elderly people were playing chess and chatting nearby. Fang Ning passed by the square and walked to the entrance. There was a security kiosk in front, and everyone who went in or out the gate needed to swipe their cards. You have three more times to exit the building. As the voice spoke, an old man swiped his card, hobbled out from the building into the square, found his companions there and started to chat. Fang Ning entered the building while invisible. His presence did not sound the alarm, so it was made evident that the security could not ward powerhouses off and could only be used to manage the civilians. As he walked into the building, a spacious hall welcomed him. A floor plan of the building was directly across the entrance along with a row of advertising columns. On the columns there displayed six words in bright red Cultivation Is Glorious, Laziness Is Shameful. Eh, isnt this talking about you? Sir System suddenly popped out to snark at him. F*ck off Fang Ning said calmly. Then, he walked to the floor plan and read it meticulously. There are 264 stories in the building, Residences for normal civilians are on floors 1-30, floor 31-100 is for beginners in cultivation. Cultivators graded under Pond-level are all considered as beginners. Floors 101-200 are for cultivators above Pond-level, while floor 201 and above are reserved. The living area of normal civilians is 100 square meters. There are three rooms and a hall in a house for five people. Cultivation beginners enjoy a unit with four rooms and two halls each. Suites are provided for families. Every floor has an exclusive recreation area with more than 1000 square meters. Cultivators on Pond-level and above enjoy a huge, customized space that is equipped with exclusive rooms such as cultivation rooms Fang Ning only had a thought after reading through the plan. Rooms were assigned completely based on power and cultivation bases and units that were on higher floors were unattainable otherwise even if you had money. Eh, millionaire, judging from your cultivation base, shouldnt they give us an entire building if we moved in Sir System said gleefully. Yes, your ego is too big. How could we fit in that in a single building? Well need ten of them, Fang Ning scorned. Hmph, its not as humongous as yours. Sir System fumed. From where Fang Ning was at, he saw a family of three enter the hall from outside the building and walked towards the elevators on the right. The family two adults and a little girl chatted as they walked. He tailed them on instinct. The little girl was speaking to her parents with an air of innocence. Dad, dad, Xiao Ying from the Wangs next door said that theyre going to move to the 31st floor next Sunday. When are we going to move too? she asked. The mans expression showed his embarrassment. He placated his child, saying, Our house now is good enough, is it not? Not at all. We have to come down to play every time. I heard Xiao Ying say that the floors above 30 have all sorts of gyms and playgrounds, unlike us who need to come down every time to play. The little girl pouted. Thats it. A good-for-nothing piece of garbage like your father can never in his life advance beyond the 30th floor! In a sudden, the woman beside them interrupted the girl impatiently. What, what do you want? Talking about this in front of the kid? The mans shame had somewhat morphed into anger. Huh, if you dont have the guts to hear it, then please put your mind on cultivation! Mr. Wang next door wasnt better when you were in school, but now hes already on the second transformation, and youre not even a beginner! How dare you raise your temper at me? The woman suddenly raged. Bored by the family drama, Fang Ning directly walked into the lift. Look, this is the result of marriage! Sir System laughed without an ounce of sympathy. Now you know why marriage and childbirth rates are decreasing by the day. Getting married is one more step to the grave being single is the best thing ever. Best, your ass. You, system, have some twisted morals, Fang Ning said, speechless. Thats the truth. Its not I that have twisted morals. If Im not here, the most you can do is wed a feisty woman like her. How would an obedient, demure lady like Liu Yao date you? Let me see if you still want to marry by then! Sir System said righteously. Fang Ning had nothing to say to that, so he could only sink into silence. Chapter 985 - Management Chip After Fang Ning walked into the lift, the family of three also entered. The man pressed the 18 button. As the door closed, the family stopped quarreling. In the lift, on both walls of the carriage, slogans written in large letters were rotated. We must be friendly and harmonious. Lets create a beautiful new home together. We must possess strength and courage. Lets face a new era together. The screen later broadcasted animations that were advertising something or another. Steps of operating a spiritually-controlled mech: you must possess guts, an eye for detail, and thick skin. Do not be afraid of trial and error. Only with repeated trials can you grasp the technical skills in the new era as soon as possible. Learn to operate a spiritually-controlled mech, and you can walk out of the building and face a new era. Use the management chip in your body for maximized efficiency in the new era! Cultivation, work, romance 24-hour guidance guaranteed to help you adapt to the new era with ease! Fang Ning glanced towards the man. He was hanging his head, misery evident on his face. Inadvertently, Fang Ning felt sympathy towards him. It was as Sir System said. If the System did not exist, and with his personality and career background, his life now would be alike with the mans. He read the slogans displayed in the lift for a while, and he had a question. If everyone had a supplement like that management chip to help, why was the man still that inept? He was invisible, though, and he did not feel it appropriate to ask. The lift went up, opened its doors on a new floor, and in walked another two people. They pressed the 13 button, stood in a corner, starting to discuss a topic with fervor. Brother Meng, hows using that cultivation guide going for you? Im doing quite well. Ive used it for a month, and now Im on the precipice of the beginner level. If I had this management chip earlier, then I wouldnt only discover the secrets to cultivation by now, a young man said. Youre not bad, but it also depends on ones potential. Ascending into the beginner stage is easier if you have potential; if not, everything is futile even if you have the guide walking you through every single step. The beginner tutorial of the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique has been divided into 100 stages by the chip. Ive cultivated the 80th stage just now, the other young man said with a hint of glee. Youre Brother Meng after all. Im only on the 73rd stage. Youre so much stronger than me. Nah, nah, I just spent the time you used to woo girls on cultivation. Speaking of, this technique has been out for a long time, and many people have succeeded in cultivating it. If not for the chip injection, we uneducated guys wouldve no hope of entering the beginner level. The two young men exchanged platitudes while the mans head drooped even lower. The lift arrived at the 13th floor soon, and the two men left with linked arms. Only the family of three left in the lift. Look at them! Youve shown no progress since the fifth stage! How many centuries would you need to succeed? the woman suddenly scolded him. Thats still better than you. You cant even finish the first stage! the man suddenly exploded, after seemingly holding in his emotions for too long. You! How dare you yell at me? The woman grappled at him. Witnessing the situation, Fang Ning hid in a corner by instinct, completely forgetting that the other three in the lift could not see an inch of him and thus harm him. First warning: Fighting in the lift is prohibited! In a sudden, a mechanical voice, all dignified and terrifying, sounded from the womans body. A full-bodied tremble rippled through the woman as if she had been electrocuted. She glared at the man and stopped her actions. Wait till we get home! she said hatefully. Second warning: Domestic violence is prohibited. Rule-breakers will undergo discipline conditioning! The man looked at the woman with delight. Hmph, if it was before, I wouldve clawed your face off! The woman did not let the issue pass. What a man you are, still relying on this rubbish chip instead of standing up for yourself! Arent you embarrassed by yourself? Third warning: Passive-aggressive verbal attacks at the management chip system is prohibited. You have already been issued three warnings in a day. Please go to the 108th floor in 24 hours for conditioning. In the case of tardiness, your body will be forcibly seized by the system! The man did not speak. The girl, who was inconspicuous till then, grabbed his hand suddenly. Daddy, daddy, please pray for mercy for mummy, ask Brother Chip not to arrest her again. I dont care, let her learn a few more lessons! The man turned his face towards the back. The woman could only look at his turned back as she gritted her teeth. Back then, she would have given the man a good slap, but now with the chip injected into her body, she could not carry out actions like that, or she could be electrocuted Big brother, big brother, help, ask daddy to help mummy. The girl suddenly spoke, facing a corner of the elevator. The man and woman jumped in shock, and they looked towards the corner. It was empty, seeming to have nothing there. Then, they scrutinized the corner carefully. The air was rippling minutely as if there was really something standing there. Big Brother Chip, quick, help, its haunted! The woman cowed behind the man and screamed. Calm down, calm down. The Web is connecting. A scan of the near surroundings is commenced. A registered friendly cultivation powerhouse is discovered. Communication is in progress. Please do not commit any overzealous behavior. Droplets of sweat formed on Fang Nings forehead. Was his invisibility really that fallible? Even the Chinese Web could see through his disguise. The little girl really was someone special, though, being able to spot a flaw in his disguise. If he were another man, he would have thought of accepting her as his disciple. What kind of person was Fang Ning, though? Even someone with an AA grade in cultivation potential was turned away with impatience; how possibly could he consider accepting a disciple when he came upon a child with some innate talent? A mechanical voice, one that only he alone could hear, sounded in his ear. The Respected Venerable Dragon God, I, Manager 1134344432, pay my respects to you. Fang Ning broadcasted his reply with telepathy, as he did not know where this manager was. Hello. I apologize, I only wanted to observe the social life here in-depth and understand the new lifestyle of the civilians. Sure. Venerable Dragon God, you have S level clearance in this building. Should you have any needs, please contact us at any time. We will fulfill all of your reasonable demands, the manager replied, deferential. Mm. You can leave now. Ill only be here briefly. No problem. I wish you a great time. In the midst of that exchange, the elevator arrived at the 18th floor. They immediately exited the elevator. The mans footsteps hesitated before the woman pulled him out of there. The management chips spoke again. Communication complete. Please stay calm. There is no danger. Also, please obey the confidential agreement and do not relay the events of today to other people. The man halted in his steps and looked at the slowly closing door. A voice in his subconscious told him that he had missed an astronomically important chance. Look at you, slacking off at your training so much that a little girl could see through your disguise! You really humiliated me, Sir System snarked at him. Im so, so sorry, Fang Ning retaliated. He later handed his body to the system and dived in the system space in search of the Heavenly Book. Heavenly Book, baby, how many people are connected to your system mission module? Fang Ning asked. For your information, Master, there are now 1342342 players connected, mostly made up of Morality Citys citizens. Some of them are the employees of the Justice League and their family. Heavenly Book flew in the air, fluttering its pages. Whats in the start-up fund in which Sir System gave you? Theres nothing much apart from some spells that help with the cultivation process. Theyre not bad. The Concentration Ability is one of the most valuable; cultivating it can improve ones concentration, memory, the ability of comprehension It has an invaluable purpose in the cultivation of abilities that are more profound. Till now, there are 3000 people that have obtained the incantation through completing missions. The spreading and outside discussion of this ability is prohibited; it can only be obtained through the systems mission stages. Mm. Add that man from just now into the system space too, connect him to the mission module and assign a series of missions to him. Give him this ability as a reward. I understand, Master. Youre so damn soft-hearted, Sir System ridiculed him. Thats none of your business. Chapter 986 - Lunatic Fang Ning advanced up the building as his momentary encounter with the family of three ended. This experience, although short, had opened his eyes. The invention of the management chip had made him understand something. In the past, the power from the summit had shriveled from the ground up, so they had to rely on the common folk. In the new era, though, the summit had directly administered their power onto every single person. A method of management of this range had its pros, such that it had made it easy to utilize every source of power they can. However, its setback was that everyones personal privacy was lost. The so-called protection of privacy was completely at the discretion of the summit. However, in this era of peril, only the former could be prioritized. The latter would have to wait for the future. Thats why order can be enforced in a society with density this high. Aside from cultivators, the civilians have no way at all of fighting against the management chips in their bodies. One electrical pulse can induce serious pain. Not to mention that they could seize the human body This is shocking, Fang Ning exclaimed. Uh, this flimsy chip can seize people too? I dont believe this. It must be fake, Sir System said gloomily. While the conversation between the man and the system went on, the elevator suddenly stopped on the 22nd floor. The door opened. A middle-aged man dashed into the elevator, yelling. Let me out! Im gonna be suffocated to death! He wanted to press the button to the 1st floor, but his hands did not heed his wishes. Warning: You have already reached the limit of times in which you can exit the floor. Please return to your room. You can choose to use the VR system to relax, the familiar mechanical voice spoke. F*ck the VR! I want to go to the real world out there! The middle-aged mans arms covered his head while he screamed madly. Your actions have already alarmed officials with higher clearance. You are now under forced silence, and your body will be forcibly seized for 24 hours while undergoing the conditioning process, the mechanical voice uttered coldly. Youre dictators! Nazis! I want freedom! the middle-aged man opened his mouth wide and yelled his last words. Then, he stopped abruptly and pressed a button, opening the door of the elevator. He walked out the door slowly, like a puppet with strings. Uh, this is what they call seizing? Sir System said with scorn. The targets are like string puppets. What can they even do? Theyre shit compared to me. At least this can prevent criminal activity and rule-breaking, Fang Ning drawled. Youll have a lot fewer people to exercise your chivalry on. Tsk, who now even cares about that infinitesimal morsel of experience? They cant even fill a teaspoon of mine, Sir System scorned. This wasnt what you said then. You said that the richer one is, the more vigilant he should be and that the more vigilant he is, the richer he will be Uh, I think I really did say something like that before, Sir System admitted. We didnt have an agriculture industry with such high efficiency before though, did we? Now that we have one, its understandable that we wont need to concern ourselves with something as inefficient as hunting. Stop rambling. Lets tail this man and see what happens, Fang Ning commanded. What do you want to do? Are you going to toss your acts of kindness everywhere again? Sir System was stumped. Im not that benevolent. I want to see how people live in these buildings. Not all people can stand living in such a small space. This might cause all kinds of mental disorders too, Fang Ning said, thoughtful. Why do you worry so much for? Mind your own business, Sir System snapped. What do you know? We cant grasp the big picture if we dont know every tiny detail. The trend of every era is demonstrated by the small things, Fang Ning shot back. I dont understand. With great strength comes the power to set the trend. Without power, you can only follow along while being held down by power, Sir System said righteously. Fang Ning did not respond to it. He took his body back and tailed the hobbling man. As he walked out from the elevator, a spacious hall welcomed him. The hall was enormous, with hundreds of square meters in area. All sorts of rare flora, a small fountain and noiseless sports equipment together made up a small recreation courtyard. Around the courtyard were walls with doors and door numbers on them. This seemed like where the living units were in. The courtyard was lavishly decorated. In Fang Nings time, this would be something only seen in high-class expensive houses. Now, they were a standard feature on every floor. Judging only from material production, this seemingly perilous era fared way better than their predecessors. Some people were sitting in the courtyard, some reading but more of them cultivating while sitting cross-legged. Some were discussing some topics, with enigmatic words like acupoint and meridian appearing intermittently in conversations. In the past, those were all unverifiable matters that were only used for the purpose of acupuncture and not acknowledged by formal scientific study. Now, they were being practiced to transport vitality for cultivation purposes. The middle-aged man that went mad was hobbling through the garden expressionlessly. He walked towards a flower vase and to the door behind it, seemingly leading to his own house. Look, isnt that Uncle Long? Yeah, it seems like hes gone crazy again. Luckily theres the management chip in place that was able to seize him. If not, what are we going to do with him? someone muttered. Yes, those mental patients that were unmanageable in the past can be strung along after implanting the management chip. We dont need to worry if theyll hurt someone, and their family wouldnt need to worry about him. The management chip wont feel fatigued or bored, and it can ensure his safety too. Others were glad. People ducked away from where the man named Uncle Long walked by as if he were the plague. The people exhaled in relief when Uncle Long entered his house at last. Really, its not that bad when hes got a place to settle down in. Yes, ungrateful people are everywhere. If he really went outside, where spirits run amok, hell come back complaining about everything! someone jeered. Exactly. In our current situation, we have sustenance and work, we can cultivate, and we can play games and watch movies when were bored. You have to know that its practically the Apocalypse now! There are lots of spirits outside; we cant possibly inconvenience the officials. Yes, yes. It seems like reasonable people really are the majority, Fang Ning said appreciatively to Sir System. In your dreams, Sir System said. Want to hear his real thoughts? Fang Ning was shocked. Is it not enough that youre invading my mind all the damn time that now you can listen to other peoples thoughts too? Haha, I cant listen to everyone, of course. Most of the people here had cultivated their spirits, and their mental activity will be broadcasted outwards as a form of spiritual thought. Also, they havent entered the beginner level of cultivation, so they dont know how to rein their spirit in. Now were beside them, so I can catch their thoughts with ease. Thanks to my frequent listening to your thoughts, I have already concocted an effective method to distinguish ones spirit from another, Sir System boasted. Let me see your skill this instant. Fang Ning did not bother to shower this shameless system with scorn, but instead, he asked, Will your doing so go against your chivalrous ideals? Everyone had an interest in knowing other peoples dirty secrets. If not so, gossip and rumors would not have spread that fast. Fang Ning knew his limits and so he would not act recklessly. Look at you. How is this as serious as you say? Im doing so to prevent danger, and I wont show their secrets for everyone to see, Sir System argued. Fine then. Look for a target and let me see his thoughts. Fang Ning tossed his morals away immediately. Whose do you want to see? Sir System asked. Fang Ning chose a man who spoke the most and pointed at him. Him then. What he said just now was the most astute. Okay, Ill let you read his thoughts, Sir System agreed readily. Very soon after Fang Ning could see sentences floating on the mans head. Uh, Manager, my performance just now wasnt bad, yeah? How many can you give me this time? Resident No. XXXXXX, you have successfully placated 32 people and gained 5 points. I hope that you will continue your efforts So stingy! Ill have to gain 10000 points before I can go up a floor. I have to work harder! Chapter 987 - Honorary Spirit Look, you humans always have so many tricks up your sleeves, Sir System said. Fang Ning said, understanding, This is normal, you know. We always need someone to sort things out. We only understand what happiness is after comparison. No system is perfect, especially not a social system with a scale this large. Systems always have bugs, and we need someone to weed them out time every now and then. Uh, I assumed that you wanted to insult their authenticity, but it turns out you didnt Sir System was somewhat disappointed. Of course not! Ive been working as a programmer for ten years! Fang Ning said righteously. Before I entered the workforce, I also thought that every society should be operating perfectly. In reality, even a simple system would have countless bugs, needs maintenance, sometimes even a complete rewrite. Not to mention one that is on a larger scale, such as this social engineering system. Complaining about it wont solve any problem. What we need to do is be patient. Uh, you seem to be quite mature, Sir System said appreciatively. Of course. The way to differentiate mature people from others is to see if he will attempt to solve the problems that he has raised, Fang Ning said cheerfully. Eh, wait, Ive discovered something interesting. Sir System said suddenly. What? Listen to the inner voice of this man Sir System said. Fang Ning listened carefully. Wang Dalong, do you want true freedom? Who are you? You dont need to care about who I am. You only need to know that I can give you true freedom so that you wont need to be confined to this small space. What should I do? The man sounded excited. Its very simple. Well give you an identity as an honorary spirit. You only need to bear this mark, and any spirit will treat you as if youre one of ours and not disturb you when you go out. Theres something so beneficial? What do you need me to do? Again, its very simple. You only need to be our liaison with humans and advocate human-spirit equality. Tell those people that if humans and spirits are equal, everyone will not need to cause hurt and suffering to each other, and we can share a world of peace together. Let me think for a while. You need to think it through faster. The first hundred people to be honorary spirits will receive a special prize. A second later, the inner voice spoke again. I agree with your requirements. Quick, give me that mark. Very good. Youre a reasonable person. The inner voice stopped here. Fang Ning was silent for a while, and then he asked Sir System, Who was that guy? Hes Uncle Long, the man that was forcibly sent to his room just now, Sir System replied. This is deplorable! Fang Ning gritted his teeth. He cant withstand even a little pressure, can he? How did our ancestors survive under pressure, who had to eat tree bark and sleep in the snow while defending themselves against their adversaries? Fang Ning looked at the wide, brightly lit hall and all the exquisite, individual rooms. Although this was vastly different from the privileges cultivators enjoyed, but the summit did give everyone better-living conditions compared with the past. The most of it was the limit of living area, but from the fundamental perspective, this was a decision made in reluctance. The outside world was so dangerous. If the civilians were not grouped together, how much more would the government need to spend on security and protection? Even Sir System was tired from running around. Even if The Truth Department and other special forces in other countries teamed up, they could not handle all the special events coming at them nonstop. To believe in conniving bullsh*t like the so-called human-spirit equality mentioned by the strange voice just now, it would be better to say that Wang Dalong was extremely selfish rather than saying that he was stupid. Barring all appearances, he sold himself out and helped his enemies against his side in exchange for his own so-called freedom. All that only for the power to walk freely in the outside world! Even benign gods like Bodhisattva Spirit King understood that humans and spirits could not coexist. Spirits have their own domain, and humans have theirs. Spirits could either reincarnate into a new life or live in the Land of Yin Energy. They could not enter the human domain, or else they would bring harm to all. Humans were as attracted to spirits like fine wine was to an alcoholic. Yang Energy that humans possessed was scrumptious to spirits. However, only a small number of unusually strong spirits could resist their urges. Similarly, alcoholics who had strong self-restraint were few in between. Hmph, are you angry? You just said that youre mature just now. Cant you accept this little discovery? Sir System immediately mocked him. It was not human how possibly could he understand what Fang Ning was going through? None of your business! Fang Ning said angrily. The people I hate the most are traitors. Most of the time, it is they who do the most damage to their side. Without them, their enemies could only destroy 30% of them; with them, their adversaries could completely decimate them. Pity that all sorts of people appear when society expands. A perfect society does not exist; there are always losers like them. I didnt expect that there will be people who jump on the opportunity to betray their side even in this situation when its still quite peaceful. They havent been under life-threatening situations or financial duress, too. If they had, they probably would spill everything and anything! Uh, your lengthy tirade surprised me. I assumed that a fellow like you, who lazes around and plays all day, would not care about outside matters, Sir System said with surprise. Youre wrong. Its exactly because of my personality that I dislike people like this more. Its their existence that threatens the life that I lead, Fang Ning said angrily. Oh, I see. What do you want to do, then? Inform Old Ren and his officers? Sir System asked. Well do that later. Well only visit here occasionally, so they cant count on us to conduct anti-spy investigations for the long run. I want to see if the current governing model of the humans, combined with the social management methods run by the management chips, could succeed in catching those people in the act, Fang Ning said coldly. Oh, if thats so, well take a look here after two days. Lets get down to business first, Sir System pressed. Fine. Im almost done anyway. Ive already understood their management methods, Fang Ning nodded. So, Vigilante A left the building while invisible, and walked out from the Land of Heritage through the tunnel. In the residence of Monk Zhi Nan, on the planet 600 light years away from Earth. Three unexpected visitors suddenly appeared in his stone cottage the Three Wise Men, also known as Gold, Silver, and Bronze. Devil, devil. Spirits are devils, and devils are spirits. Lord Devil Saint, we have not seen each other for a long time. How are you? Golden-masked Man greeted politely. Oh, its the three of you. Devil Saint is I, but I am not a devil saint, Zhi Nan answered, his hands put together. Haha. I heard that Lord Devil Saint has converted himself to Buddhism. Now I see that this is real. Countless strange things really do happen in the vast universe. Its me whos been ill-informed. Master Zhi Nan, please forgive me for the previous offense, Golden-masked Man apologized, holding out his clasped hands. Its forgiven. What sort of wisdom do the three of you wish to bestow upon me during your visit? Monk Zhi Nan answered politely. Rumor says that Lord Devil Saint has constructed quite a business here. Were here to learn from you? Golden-masked Man said very politely. Learn from me? There is no shortcut; you only need to be earnest, Monk Zhi Nan said expressionlessly. I see. Thanks to your benevolence, billions of devils will have good fortune. The people in the World of Spirits are still struggling for survival though. I wonder if Master is willing to offer your assistance? Golden-masked Man said earnestly. Youre working for the Devil Lords, scheming to absorb vitality from Planet Earth to fill the gap in the World of Spirits. Please forgive me for being unable to assist you in completing such selfish measures, Zhi Nan said steadfastly. Haha. Youve wrongly accused us, Master. We were stupid in the past, unable to see through the Heavenly Axiom. Now we want to follow in your footsteps, Master. Are you willing to close the door of convenience on our faces and let us take the last resort of violence? Golden-masked Man begged. Zhi Nan fell silent, seeming to think about it. The Bronze-masked Man suddenly could not stand it. He said, Brother, why are we still talking with this stupid monk? Just force him to give us the methods of vitality conversion and this planet. Otherwise, well summon the incarnation of the Devil Lord and demolish him! Golden-masked Mans veins threatened to burst at his words. The people from Earth were not wrong to say that this was the spitting image of a lousy teammate! Enough! Black Robe stood in front instantly. You dare to threaten us in front of my Mentor? I will not stand for this! Hahahaha! Bronze-masked Man laughed wildly. You, a mere incarnation of an artifact, dare to talk against me? You dont know your limits! If it werent for your relationship with the Devil Lord, you wouldve been dead by now! Black Robe was trembling due to anger. His eyes glinted as if something was threatening to crawl out from them. Chapter 988 - The Saints’ Ploy Buddha, the most compassionate Witnessing the scene unfold, Zhi Nan started to chant a Buddhist scripture. A ray of white light shone, concealing Black Robe. Black Robe regained his composure after a full-bodied tremor. He glanced at the Bronze-masked Man calmly and retreated to the back. He did not speak throughout. Master Zhi Nan, your intentions? the Golden-masked Man suddenly asked. Almsgiver Gold, forgive me, I do not understand your words. Zhi Nan shook his head slightly. Oh, my third brothers words were only half correct. That is, please impart to us the methods of vitality conversion. As for the matter of seizing the planet, we wouldnt dare to covet it for ourselves. Naturally, well look for another location and create a planet for spirits there. Golden-masked Man said earnestly. I see. This is an important matter. Could you possibly allow me to consider it? Zhi Nan said carefully. Of course. We would not dare to press you. Delight flickered in Golden-masked Mans eyes. If thats so, the three of you please do stay in the guest suites nearby. A day or two later, I will naturally give you an answer. Black Robe, lead the way for these three wise men Monk Zhi Nan instructed. Black Robe led the three of them out of the door silently. Worry flittered on Zhi Nans face. When he was an incarnation of the Devil Saint, he had already heard of the three devious fellows. They were masters of wisdom, in charge of completing unspeakable deeds on behalf of the gods. If he was the devil he once was, he might be able to fend them off. As a monk, he found it difficult, mainly because the former did not need to preserve his dignity while it was a necessity for the latter. If he did not agree, the other side would definitely go all out to oppose him. If he did, there would be dire consequences. Both paths were hard to walk on. How can I benefit both sides, so that I do not need to be unfaithful to the Buddha and to everyone in the world A silhouette, clad in white clothing, flashed before Monk Zhi Nans eyes. He froze. After a while, he sighed and walked towards the back of the stone cottage, where a light gate was shining. Outer space. Vigilante A and Zhi Nan met there. What? The people behind the Spirit World showed their faces? Who gave them the courage? I have just recently killed the strongest spirit general of theirs, Vigilante A said coldly. Maybe it is because they brought a certain incarnation of a Spirit Lord Zhi Nan relayed Bronze-masked Mans threats to him. Mm. I understand. Previously, Master had banished two gods from the world. Its understandable that your energy was dented after the incident, and thus cannot do anything in regards to them. Rest assured, Ill handle this. Vigilante A took up the responsibility. Uh, exactly. We cant curry the favor of time and space, or else it would cause dire consequences. Zhi Nan shook his head. Fang Ning asked Sir System covertly, I had to do menial jobs for a month just for you to kill off a spirit general. How much do you plan to sacrifice for a spirit lord? Uh, I was only issuing a raincheck on that so that the monk wont succumb to the pressure. Well stall for however long we can. The longer the time we have, the stronger we are, Sir System said cheerfully. Very good. Youve learned my style, Fang Ning said appreciatively. After Vigilante As agreement, the worry on Zhi Nans face subsided by a lot. He nodded. If that is so, I have the confidence to deal with the three of them. I bid you goodbye. Uh, can you divulge your plans, Master? Vigilante A asked curiously. Haha. Its nothing if I say it out loud. You will understand when you see it, Zhi Nan said secretively. This is why I detest monks the most, Sir System said angrily. They like to put on an enigmatic front. Yes, Fang Ning agreed deeply. Theyre like you, who always dont finish their sentences and keep their actions a secret from me. Two days later, on the Devil Planet, Zhi Nan met the three masked men again. I have already considered your proposal, Zhi Nan said mildly. If you want the methods of vitality conversion, its not impossible, but you have to fulfill a condition of mine. The three masked men looked at one another with bewilderment. The man had called himself Saint again (TN: In the previous sentence, Zhi Nan calls himself }, which is literally I, a saint), and that gave them some degree of pressure. After all, they had heard of the strength of the Devil Saint Zhi Nan. His wisdom was not beneath theirs, but stronger even as his cultivation base was at a higher level than theirs. When the other man showed up as a monk, they were relieved, to be honest. Now that the other man showed signs of transforming, they felt a sense of foreboding. Please elaborate, Great Saint, the Golden-masked Man said respectfully. The other man was equal with the Spirit Lords after all, and they were only their officials. They were beneath him in terms of status. Humans experience birth, old age, illness, and death. The heavens prosper, wane and weaken. This is natural. If you are willing to give up on patching up the Spirit World and move the spirits into this world, combining both into one, like what I have done in the past, then I will not stop you from following in my footsteps, Zhi Nan said regally. Uh The Golden-masked Man exchanged looks with his brothers. Hmph, just as I said earlier, dont bother talking about unrelated matters with this man, Bronze-masked Man said coldly. Youre nothing but useless now, and yet you dare to speak of this. Youre sullying the title of Devil Saint! Silver-masked Man extended his arm, stopping Bronze-masked Man from speaking further. Zhi Nan was not angered. In the past, the God of Plagues was more arrogant than him, and he had perished with a mere flick of his previous identity, the Devil Saint. The other did not know the extent of his strength at all. He only shook his head in response. Before you threaten other people, see if you yourself are useless! A regal voice suddenly traveled from afar, and a person appeared in the stone cottage. Vigilante A appeared. He was slender and his looks exquisite, as if he were a divine being. It had to be said that a persons appearance added extra points during a first impression. These three masked men, at least, had instinctively thought that Vigilante A was the protagonist of the scene when they saw him for the first time through their telescoping artifacts. Now that they saw him in person, their impression of him was enhanced. The Golden-masked Man thought of the book The Boss Tragic Death, and his expression changed rapidly. He knew of the true face of this man, of course; Fang Ning was only a plain, common man. However, the man had changed completely. His transformation was definitely not borne from nothing, or merely due to simple arrogance. A powerhouse of this level would have shed themselves of such lowly pleasures; there would not be any fear of a lack of female partners as long as you had power. The other man had persevered in doing so. There was only one reason that could explain his motives the other man was spontaneously adapting to the criteria that a protagonist of the Heavenly Axiom needed to fulfill. Moreover, there was a law regarding the protagonist, as the book had stated, No matter how the boss transforms, no matter how much it does, it always dies in the protagonists hands. How would this sentence become reality? In the mysterious side, it would be if the mans path was paved by Heavenly Destiny, and he would come out unscathed in the face of adversity. He had witnessed countless incidents of this manner throughout the Upper Realms history. He made a gesture towards Bronze-masked Man, who was on the verge of exploding, telling him not to speak. Then, he clasped his hands in a show of respect. You would be the famous Venerable Dragon Lord. You demonstrate draconic grandeur, and that commands my respect. We were only in the middle of a verbal disagreement. We, naturally, would not dare to inconvenience the Devil Saint, but we have no choice but to do so. Although we do not want to fix the planet, it is not our decision. Inspired by The Boss Tragic Death, he assumed a meek and subservient demeanor. Before their demise, every boss would taunt the protagonist and aggravate him even further. The more pissed the protagonist was, the more terrible the bosss death was. On the contrary, if he spoke meekly and relayed his troubles, the protagonist would either spare him or not kill him that brutally. At least he would not be blasted until he was disintegrated into pieces. Bronze-masked Man was somewhat disdaining, but he had to contain his outburst as the Silver-masked Man gestured for him to do so. Vigilante A nodded upon hearing his words. It seems like youre only tools. Can you tell me what the Spirit Lord is planning? This Golden-masked Man hesitated for a moment, and then he continued, Speaking of, this is actually quite simple. The Five Spirit Lords had assumed their places as leaders of the World only after millions of years of war. How would they be willing to start from scratch? If they descend to this world, they may be forced to descend from their positions. They dont have the mental fortitude of the Devil Saint, who started over from the beginning. So, the world would need to be patched up. Oh, if thats so, then the Saints in the Upper World would definitely have the same thought, as sainthood is more difficult to attain, Vigilante A said lightly. Sigh, the Venerable One really is wise! Golden-masked Man was surprised. The mans wisdom was really not to be underestimated, being able to determine this point. Many gods in the Upper Realm did not understand that. The saints have planned extensively. The true reason why Earth could recover its vitality is due to the saints ploy! Golden-masked Man revealed this important secret blun Chapter 989 - Stall After hearing the other partys words, Vigilante A fell silent. The employment of the three Metal-masked Mens under the Spirit Lord was truly done against their will, Fang Ning thought quietly. However, he could not give way just because of their ineluctable situation. It would be foolish if he did that; he might be soft-hearted, but he was not Mother Mary. This gave Sir System a headache, Mr. Big Boss, what do you think of this situation? If they went by force till the end with Bronze-masked Mans attitude just now, then it wouldve been easy to solve things we couldve all just start fighting and I could farm a hell lot of experience points. Plus, these three play with their brains so farming experience points cant get any easier. But now that theyve surrendered, it wouldnt be nice to go by force Yeah, they could never compete against a muscle System like you. Fang Ning took the chance to tease him. Cut your nonsense and give me some ideas. Sir System was frustrated. Its simple, Fang Ning smiled slyly, Since they are under the control of the Spirit Lord, well just tell them a way to free themselves. Uh, can you be a bit clearer? Sir System asked, puzzled, Im just a pure and na?ve System, dont beat around the bush. Isnt it simple? What was your System Hotel built for? Fang Ning said in distaste, Once they give up their body and enter the place in their soul form, then like those two Gods, they will naturally be freed from any control from the outside worldit wont get any safer than this. Ugh, Mr. Big Boss, you really made some fancy things out of my simple System Space Sir System was utterly impressed. Its not much. I mean, this is the difference between man and System. Fang Ning was pleased with himself. Right there, Vigilante A told the Metal-masked Men lightly, I understand the concerns all three of you bear. I have always hated those who prey on the weak; since you were acting under the Spirit Lords coercion, I will allow you to take cover in myTrue Dragon Realm on the condition that you will need to give up your physical bodies. No saint can do any harm to you there, not to mention mere Spirit Lords. Your Cultivation Base, bodily presenceor the lack thereofshould not affect you much. The trio looked at each other wordlessly they did not expect such an idea from the other party. The greatest epiphany the Gold-masked Man received from The Tragic Death of Boss was that in facing these protagonists, one must acquire a solid moral high ground; or else, one would die a horrible death. He presented the Spirit Lord as a threat, so as to show that his actions were born out of desperation and not of self-interest. This way, if he was defeated in a conflict, he could at least escape alive. Conversely, that Shadow Spirit General had committed those exact mistakes and built up enmity. It was understandable that he ended up being vanquished in ashes. However, the other party now offered a seemingly perfect solution. If they were forced into action, they should be overjoyed and accept the proposal. If they were to seek out excuses to decline now, it would be obvious that they were harboring evil intentions; the opposition was the True Dragon, not an idiot. Nevertheless, they were under no form of coercion rather, they were benefitting big time from the Spirit Lords. Amidst such hesitation, the Bronze-masked Man grew impatient. He burst out irritably, I told you to not talk nonsense with them, Big Brother; you always hesitate like this, now what? Are we really going to enter whatever this rubbish True Dragon Realm is and receive protection? And even give up our bodies? Thats not possible, the Spirit Lords are offering us the last three positions as Gods in the World of Spirits and Souls! The Gold-masked Man did not chastise his brother this time because he knew that the Bronze-masked Man was right the three of them could never accept Vigilante As proposal. Hmph, as expected, despite your smooth-talking, spirits are spirits! Vigilante A said coldly, he stretched out his hand and pulled out the Black Sword. Now let Sir Soaring Dragon send you off to the Spirit Lords! Black Sword roared at the top of its lungs, stunning everyone present. Ugh, this bloody sword, it just ruined the atmosphere Ive been brewing. I was even thinking of playing some system sound effect Sir System said in annoyance. Never mind, dont bother with the likes of a child, Fang Ning consoled, Fighting is more important. The Gold-masked Man released a long sigh and waved his hand, and the Metal-masked Men disappeared all at once. In their absence was a gigantic tremor that started to crawl across the entire Devil Planet. The ground seemed to be vibrating in a slight judder. The Incarnation of a True God? A sudden wave of fear stirred within Fang Ning. As he was going to retreat to the blacksmiths forge, he suddenly turned to the System Hotel. Yup, there are still two gods playing chess in the entertainment room. Though a big-time cheesy homebody, Fang Ning also had times when he disliked being alone. Like when he just completed a horror decryption game, or when he just finished reading a scary novel, or right after a horror film At these times, he would miss his college classmates who snored a lot. He also missed the few colleagues whose snored on their business trips could wake their neighbors. It seems like theres something disastrous happening outside? Death said briskly as he lifted his head to look in a direction. Fang Ning raised his gaze to the big screen hanging on the entertainment room wall, it was showing the scene taking place outside. Of course, it had not been showing every single event to the two gods, but when it involved more sophisticated war situations, incidents would be broadcasted in order to attain their transcendental guidance. Yeah, based on what the Metal-masked Men said, they seem to have brought an avatar of a Spirit Lord down with them. Fang Ning said heavily. Theyre going big, Death was impressed, I didnt think that the World of Spirits and Souls could afford to spend such great power for a Spirit Lords incarnation and transmigration through space down here. If my deduction is correct, this trip will cost the World of Spirits and Souls a years worth of life reduction. With such a price to pay, it seems like this Avatar of a Spirit Lord must be something extraordinary. I wonder Elder Death, would you have any ideas to counter this? Fang Ning asked, hopeful. At this moment, outside, the entire planet was shaking. The oceans writhed, and the ground creased, just like how an Earth Dragons stirring caused a ripple to spread across the planet in the legends. With such a spectacle, one could only imagine the formidable power of the forthcoming monster. Uh, this is indeed a little troublesome. During my heyday, an avatar of a Spirit Lord would consume an amount of Divine Power that was just slightly higher; but now, this is difficult. An unmistakable trace of helplessness showed through Deaths tone. At this time, the observing Black Pot tried reversed-psychology, Lord Death, you are the supreme deity in charge of the Path of Death. Even though you stand powerless against it now, surely you would know the weakness of a mere avatar of a Spirit Lord? Uh, of course, it has weaknesses, but they could only be utilized by gods. For cultivators who arent gods, its only shortcoming is its lack of endurance for a prolonged battle, after all, this planet has limited vitality. However, the so-called prolonged battle is really just a false proposition because the avatar can hold up at least a year-long. For one, it can save its power through dormancy and aura-masking; it has many tricks up its sleeves. Death sighed. Uh, Sir System, are you still confident? Do you want to just flee? Fang Ning suggested. Sir System replied cowardly, When you put it like this, I think its better to escape too, but Im worried if itll chase us to Earth We can still fight freely here but back on Earthwell, Earth is going to get trampled. Thats true, but there is an advantage in retreating back to Earthwe could use the powers of Heavenly Axiom; unlike here, were isolated with no backup. Fang Ning said seriously. At this moment, the green-skinned frog suddenly popped out, shaking his head as he said, Axiom Daddy sent a message just now, he wants us to remain here and face the monster head-on as his set-up still requires some time. If the enemy is defeated here, then Master will be rewarded 10000 Heavenly Merit Points; if not, 30000 points will be deducted instead. What? Theres even a penalty? Tell him, he can deduct as he pleases, Im leaving right now. Sir System was infuriated. Uh The green-skinned frog seemed to be communicating with Heavenly Axiom. After a while, he spoke, Axiom Daddy relented, he said to stall for at least half a month. As long as you stall for half a month, youll get 10000 Heavenly Merit Points and with every extra day, youll get another thousand points. Thats more like it. Sir System said, satisfied. Half a month, can you hold it off that long, Sir System? Fang Ning was doubtful. Hmph, the enemy might be an incarnation of a god but I have battle skills that exceed the gods, Sir System puffed proudly, I cant defeat it, but I can buy some time. Chapter 990 - Avatar of the Spirit Lord The world was shaking. Vigilante A, Zhi Nan, and Black Robe had taken to the air by the time the earthquake took place. The stone house beneath them held up for a while afore it crumbled, evoking a keen sense of sadness. The once verdant and breathing wilderness now reeked of death and destruction. Molten lava sprung from beneath, gobbling up everything in its wake. The sky-high torrent of a tsunami swept over mountains and land. Those lucky greenskins who survived were tossed about on the great waters. Look at how swift destruction wipes out development. May the compassionate Buddha bless the newborns. I wonder how many would survive in such a catastrophe. Zhi Nan joined his palms together, his eyes imbued with poignancy. Be grateful that it didnt happen on Earth, or more people will die, Fang Ning mumbled. He said this within the System Space, of course. Zhi Nan did not hear it. The trio parked themselves in the middle of the atmosphere, waiting for the avatar of the Spirit Lord to show up. The tremors stopped after some time. Everything fell into absolute stillness, like the calm before a storm. Fang Ning wanted to hold his breath but his body was controlled by Sir System, hence he could not do so. Without warning, a colossal red hand emerged from the land now covered in magma and came down at the trio in an intemperate outburst. The sanguine red hand was so vast its shadow could swallow the land whole. Fang Nings bare sight could not determine the sheer mass of it. He asked his two companion gods post-haste. Judging from its ratio from the land to the mountains it should be one hundred and eight thousand miles long, Death estimated. Fang Ning breathed in fretfully by reflex. The avatar of the Spirit Lord was indeed terrifying. The swiftness of the hand was unhindered by its massive length. With a movement that was akin to the speed of light, it defied the laws of physics and dashed against the trio. They split up in opposite directions with differing responses. Vigilante A transformed into a thousand-meter long black sword and jabbed into the center of the palm. From Fang Nings perspective, what he saw was a whale pricked by a tiny barb. Black Robe and Zhi Nan, on the other hand, reached into space and spectated the battle from a distance. I pray that the Venerable One will triumph, the monk let out a long sigh. The Venerable One may be strong, but he hasnt the strength of the gods. If he hadnt invoked the goodness in master back when you were a Demon Saint, he would be defeated. He proved weak enough to best you, master, even at your weakest. How then could he defeat the avatar of the Spirit Lord at its strongest? Black Robe could not resist. Indeed. The hand must be from the Vigorous Spirit Lord, the strongest among the Five Great Spirit Lords. It would seem that preparations must be made. Within the monks eyes, there were suddenly a pair of dark whirlpools. As expected, the black sword was deflected by a red blotch chock-full of essence, which suddenly materialized on the palm. Fang Ning could also hear a deafening thump, leaving him shaking in his shoes. If it were not for the Mythical level of my sword we would be dead meat, Sir System abruptly spoke to Fang Ning. Well, I assume everything hasnt gone south since you can still talk. Fang Ning seemed relieved. I was busy chopping heads the last time. Right now I am buying time, hence the luxury to chat, Sir System reasoned. The hand came down again like a battering ram concomitantly. The black sword scintillated continuously. Before they knew it the sword was already many thousand miles away, giving the gargantuan hand a once-over from afar. The hand attempted to grab hold, but the black sword whizzed away too quickly. I am glad that the Soaring Dragon has the teleportation buff or we would be phenomenally screwed, Fang Ning spoke in consolation. You bet. Can a game even be a game without teleportation? the System said gaily. Unexpectedly, the red hand aimed at the black sword in space and rocketed all of its fingers. The five fingers seemed to be familiar with the secrets of teleportation. They surrounded the black sword without giving it a moment to rest, like a sheep surrounded by wolves. Houston, we have a problem, Fang Ning uttered. Not so fast, Im calling for help too. Sir System reorganized. The black sword quivered. Six dragons flew out of its body. Each dragon was assigned against each finger and the last remaining dragon stood guard beside the black sword. The fingers pierced through their opponents in unison, and the dragons burst easily like bubbles. Fang Ning exhaled when he saw this. Truly this was divine power! Rarely did he see Sir Systems back against the wall. We really cant play hardball on this. Time for plan B, Sir System whispered. The black sword recalled the last dragon and made another attempt at teleportation. However, the five fingers swung across at one fell swoop. They were stuck. Teleportation went haywire. Oh, sh*t! Now what? Fang Ning was unnerved. Stop panicking, I am trying to focus here, Sir System rebuked. An obedient Fang Ning stood back in silence. Summon your Two Divine Monuments, Ill hold them off for a bit, Sir System instructed. Fang Ning sent for the green-skinned frog and the macaw forthwith. Instantly, the black sword let out a cyan flash and glittered in the color of the heavens and the earth. The five fingers fiercely snapped as they were powering up. The clangor of a hefty thwack reverberated all around them. Sound waves could not travel in space. However, the vibrations were felt on a spiritual level and they spread in all directions. Fang Ning could feel the impact in his mind. The attacks were nullified since he was in the System Space. Nevertheless, he believed that the vibrations could shake the soul out of him if they had a chance. Fortunately, he was controlled by the System. The vibrations had no effect on the latter. You okay? Fang Ning asked. Dont sweat it. This sword, however, is in a bad shape. It will cost me an arm and a leg to make it work again, Sir System bemoaned. And I thought this flying sword was Mythical-grade. Fang Ning was once again flabbergasted. The damage dealt to us was Supreme-God-level. The fact that we held up until now means that my craftsmanship is quite something, unlike the dreck that your human manufacturers are so accustomed to making, Sir System smirked in confidence. How about you make it Unbreakable? I thought I saw this attribute in the Heavenly Book, Fang Ning suggested. I forgot to mention that it has limits though. You cant expect that it would still be in one piece like Kirby after the Big Bang, Sir System came clean, Any harm caused by a Supreme-God-level cannot be stopped. Got it, so what happens now? Fang Ning asked in a low voice. Ask Death for any protective measures maybe? Sir System prompted. Fang Ning immediately queried. I know only offense and destruction, defensive skills are not my forte. Death shook his head. The Culinary God spoke before Fang Ning had the chance to be disappointed. I think my black pot would be of some use here. Then I would like to rent that pot from Your Excellency, Fang Ning beseeched. Of course, I am the one who is bugging you all this while by staying here anyway. Albeit he was no saint, the Culinary God was indubitably much benign than the likes of Death. As a God, he thought that he must at least have some virtue, and should never think of looting a burning house. After he spoke, a puff of white smoke rose from the handle of his black pot and wandered across the entertainment room. Apparently, he knew that he was invulnerable inside the entertainment room. Not even Death could harm him. If it were not for that, he would not have lent anybody his black pot. Fang Ning took the black pot and said to Sir System, Take this. This is a genuine artifact, not your ordinary pay-to-win item. I know I know, quit yapping, Sir System scoffed, and the black pot was gone. At the same time outside, the black sword curled itself into position and the black pot was there shielding it before the next fusillade. The fingers snapped again. Bang! Another Spiritual Fluctuation ensued, and the black pot emerged unscathed. Chapter 991 - Long Health Bar The five blood-red fingers returned without achieving anything. For a moment, they did not appear to be making their next move. Suddenly, a single ray of red light began to form above each finger. They were obviously preparing for their Ultimate so that they could break Black Pots defense in a single move. Fang Ning watched on worriedly, wondering if it would be able to hold on. After all, this was a God-level opponent that had been alive for over millions of years. The depth of its foundation was not something those insignificant little creatures he encountered before could compare with! The teleportation skill just now that destroyed the flying sword with one move was a clear proof of this. Please dont be defeated Fang Ning could not help joining his palms together in prayer. Stop making ominous remarks, Sir System scolded. But truth be told, Ive exhausted my abilities and it seems like this incarnation wont be able to defeat it at all. Its really only when youre in need of money that you wish you had more of it. Who told you to be so extravagant before? How many more experience points do you have? Try to create some lesser-known skills and see if we can stall our way through this, Fang Ning suggested. Uh, I still have 663 billion experience points. It should be enough to upgrade 5 to 6 skills to Mythical-level so give me some suggestions. Sir System recomposed itself. Our family property isnt so bad after all. Indeed, sustaining war through war is the best way to go. When we fight more battles, well be able to sustain ourselves. Otherwise, sooner or later, well be done for. Fang Ning felt relieved. Suddenly, an idea occurred to him. Ive got something. I remember you once activated a Heroic Achievement called One Heart and Mind, which allows you to share your followers health points Oh, Mr. Rich Boss, your suggestion sounds pretty good. My current defense has more or less reached its peak unless we perform reincarnation. Our health is the one thats lacking. Sir System became excited. Theres an issue, though. Among our followers, who has the most health? Fang Ning asked curiously. Old Yellow definitely wont cut it. Black Dog? On the faraway Earth, Black Dog sneezed as if it had heard him No. It may have a divine body, but it only has thick skin with little meat, Sir System said. The one with the most health has to be Chong Daqing, and it even has the Natural Trait of regaining health points by eating. Its not picky with food and its appetite has no limits too. Thats much better than me since I still have to rely on consuming health-increasing medicine. It has one more advantage in that it is closest to us, Sir System added. In the Draconic Arcane Realm, the great green insect, who was together with a little girl, sneezed a few times in a row in the midst of singing to an old ginseng. Whos missing me now? muttered Chong Daqing. The little girl was squatting on the ground as she curiously watched the enchanted old ginseng. She wondered, Can this old ginseng understand a song like this? Every time it listened to a part of the song, the old ginseng would toss out a small ginseng rootlet as a reward. The great green insect that was leaning on a leaf would then immediately gulp it down. Suddenly, Fang Ning appeared in the herb garden. As he expected, Chong Daqing was really here. He put on a smile and walked up to it with a friendly expression. Daqing, its been a while. Have you been eating well? Such a greeting might sound odd to others, but to this glutton, it was most appropriate. Chong Daqing raised its head and upon seeing him, sighed dejectedly. I havent been eating much lately. Ive been starving for almost a month. There arent any people outside, so the clinic can only be closed down. I can only come to your place first to get on for a few days. Fang Ning became puzzled. Thats weird. In the Land of Heritage, there are so many people, and theyre all crowded together. You can continue running your clinic there, and your business might even improve drastically. Ugh, there are too many restrictions there. The people are all busy planting some management chip, saying something about trying to prevent confusion in management, so theyre not allowing individuals to reverse their sex as they wish for now I dont even have clients. How am I supposed to run my Happiness Clinic? Chong Daqing bemoaned sullenly. I see, but after the situation stabilizes, the restrictions will be lifted. Then, you no longer will need to worry about this problem, Fang Ning soothed. It seemed like these big changes in the situation really were affecting everyone. Even a simple-minded fellow like Chong Daqing was also losing its livelihood. Especially since it was always eating too much, it usually did not have much savings. Were it not for its ability to withstand hunger, if it was someone else in its place, the person would have most likely died of starvation. Nonetheless, this was a good thing as well. Fang Ning initially felt rather uncomfortable, since having someone else take his place in getting beaten up was not a proposal he could easily put forward. With what he had just found out, proposing his idea would be much easier now because he would actually be providing timely help. Then, how much longer will I have to wait? Chong Daqing said grumpily, touching its belly. Ive been starving for almost a month. Im already having to sing for a living. Fang Ning broke into laughter. If thats the case, I do have a job to offer you. Itll allow you to eat a lot of meals for many days. He had just finished speaking when a cold wind rose from the ground, sending waves of shivers through the great green insect. Although something just doesnt feel right about this, eating is the most important thing in the world. Tell me then, whats the job? Chong Daqing braced itself. Its very simple. Im dealing with an evil god right now, and I need your help. How can I help? You just need to stay here and not move. Whatever happens outside, leave it to us. You may feel a bit of pain, but it wont affect your safety. Simple as that? After hearing this, Chong Daqing immediately nodded. Alright then, bring me the food quickly. Fang Ning told Sir System about this before replying, This isnt a place for eating. You can go over to that hill to eat. As soon as he finished speaking, a nearby hill was suddenly covered in layers upon layers of delicious food with tantalizing aromas! Chong Daqing was dazed by the abundance of food before its eyes. Very good. Ive promised to help, so you can go on about your business. Dont worry about me. Chong Daqing leaped and landed onto a plate of meat. Once it opened its mouth, it even swallowed the plate whole! Fang Ning was dumbstruck at the sight of this but also felt extremely glad as well. With this, once they came under attack later, they just might be able to withstand it. System Notification: [The System activated Unique Heroic Achievement: One Heart and Mind, the System designated follower Celestial Clan Chong Daqing as Health Bar sharing partner. Currently, the Systems Health Bar is at 62,033 points, Chong Daqings Health Bar is at 299,979 points, Natural Trait: The more it eats, the longer its Health Bar. Health Bar is growing rapidly, 300,000, 320,000, 330,000] At the same time, the five blood-red fingers seemed to have sensed something as they suddenly released their half-prepared Ultimate! The five rays of red light connected before they transmitted to the center of the five fingers, eventually concentrating into a sturdy blood-red pillar that charged straight at Black Pot! System Notification: [The System received a fatalistic strike from the avatar of the Spirit Lord, Blood Power Assault! The System received pummel strike damage 330,000 points! Achievement: One Heart and Mind activated. The Systems follower Chong Daqing shared 320,000 damage points. The System received 10,000 damage points!] Once Fang Ning heard this series of System Notifications, he was instantly stupefied! If they had not decisively activated this skill, Master Fang definitely would have been wiped out in this very spot! Certainly, the System might not die, but Fang Ning himself would have to find a place for his resurrection The good indeed will be rewarded with good, Fang Ning thought in relief. Ouch As the great green insect was gulping down a roasted chicken, it suddenly touched its back. Feels like someones beating me? I dont care. Lets just eat first. He nodded and said to Daqing, Its nothing. Quickly eat some more. Dont worry about whats happening outside. When Chong Daqing heard his words, it felt very moved. Two lines of tears cascaded down its face as it said earnestly, Great Azure Dragon, youre such a good person. Ever since I gained my memory, I always hear people telling me to eat slowly and eat less every time I eat. Youre the first person to say those words Uh Fang Ning had no idea how to reply, yet he felt sympathy for it. The life of a glutton was not easy too. For regular people, they had probably grown tired of listening to such words, yet this was the first time it had heard them. However, given its appetite and its simplistic nature that knew nothing about common courtesy, it was understandable why no one would say such things to it. Even its father would not dare to do so. Its okay. Just eat as much as you want, Fang Ning consoled, and then secretly asked Sir System, Sir System, how much food do we actually have in reserve? You dont have to worry about this. Even if the great green insect ate without holding back at all, it would take three to five months for it to finish the food. I had saved food that would last me a few hundred years, Sir System said proudly. Thats good. What I said before turned out to be true, right? We have to build higher walls and store up grain reserves. Fang Ning finally relaxed. Yes, Ill admit it. Mr. Rich Boss, you have a pretty good grasp on the overall situation. No matter how powerful this Spirit Lords avatar is, its attacks will still have to follow the constraints of the System Order, so the amount of damage dealt would be as it should be. As long as I still have my Health Bar, I wont die, Sir System said confidently. Okay, then Ill ask Daqing to eat faster. Fang Ning decided to properly carry out all logistic work to handle this major crisis. You have high attack abilities, but I have a long Health Bar. As long as my skin is thick, Im just as invincible! Chapter 992 - Countermeasure The two gods in the Systems entertainment room were now watching in shock and disbelief. Thats weird. The attack just now should have been a skill belonging to the Vigorous Spirit Lord where it erupts its entire bodys power and blood to activate an extremely powerful strike. Why does it seem like this Venerable One wasnt the slightest bit affected by it? Death said in bewilderment. Youre right. Although that Black Pot of mine has great defense, it cant completely block such a vigorous pummel strike from the Spirit Lord. Now that we look at it, this Venerable One must have an extraordinary card in his hand, marveled Culinary God. Well, that makes sense, especially with the existence of a mysterious space like this one. This isnt something we can easily figure out, Death suddenly said. After using such a quick and violent attack, the owner of those five fingers appeared to be somewhat drained of its strength. Black Sword trembled slightly before breaking through the previous injunction from the blood-red light, thus regaining its teleportation ability. In the next moment, it reorganized its forces, called in Black Pot, and then aimed at the little finger before teleporting over to give it a mighty stab! Puff Fang Ning barely heard this Spiritual Fluctuation. A noticeable gash appeared on the little finger, and from it out seeped a few drops of blood. In the blink of an eye, those bloodstains then vanished. Fang Ning knew this was not due to the opponents strong healing ability since the bloody gash was still there. Instead, those blood beads had all been collected by Sir System. Hey, thats divine blood! Culinary God became excited all of a sudden. This is a rare food ingredient of the highest quality, and it is very hard to come by. Death was speechless for a moment before he said, How is it hard to come by? If you ever need it, cant you just use a knife on yourself? How painful would that be? I cant cut myself and use my blood just to make myself a good meal, Culinary God replied, dumbfounded. At that moment, an idea occurred to Fang Ning. Sir System, hurry up and have one of your threads make a meal using those blood beads. Oh, youre right, Sir System quickly agreed. Not long after, inside the Alchemy Lab, the fire upon the stove burned brightly as the mouth-watering smell of a freshly cooked dish wafted out. System Notification: [The System consumed Blood Beads of a Spirit Lord, matched it with other rare food ingredients, used Legendary-level cooking skills, and created Mythical-level dish Divine Spirit Blood Dish. Effects include increasing maximum Health by 3,000 points and slightly enhancing Cultivation Proficiency.] After Fang Ning saw it, he jeered, The effects are quite good, but the name seems too unoriginal. Did you randomly make it up? Its good that you realized that. Im in a battle right now. Where would I find the extra effort to think of a high-end dish name? Sir System spat irritably. Wheres the rice? We cant just keep it all for ourselves to eat. If theres more, we should give a portion to Daqing, suggested Fang Ning. Since its playing a vital role in this battle, Ill let it have one bite, Sir System said happily. Following that, Fang Ning ran over to the System Preservation Area and found a pot of glistening, blood-red grains that resembled cooked rice. Looks pretty tasty. Fang Ning filled a bowl with whatever was in the pot and brought it to the Draconic Arcane Realm. Chong Daqing was chewing on mouthfuls of food on the hill but when that bowl of rice appeared, its gaze was immediately glued to it, momentarily making it forget about eating Uh, this is also yours. Hurry up and eat it. Fang Ning did not dare to delay the matter After all, this was their blood shield. Oh, Great Azure Dragon, youre too kind. Since youre still single, I have quite a few sisters. I can introduce one to you and let her be your wife Chong Daqing was exhilarated. Fang Ning was speechless for a moment. Theres no need for that. Im already married. Aww, what a pity then. Chong Daqing shook its head before swallowing the rice in one gulp. Thats delicious. I feel like theres a familiar taste to it, Chong Daqing said thoughtfully. Lets not comment on it first. Eating is more important, Fang Ning urged. Youre right. Eating comes first. Chong Daqing flung the budding thought to the back of its mind and continued to eat as much as it could System Notification: [Follower Chong Daqings maximum Health was increased by 3,000 points, Cultivation Proficiency enhanced.] I feel like I can still eat faster: Chong Daqing muttered, and then devoured a roasted suckling pig entirely, making Fang Ning very envious. So its Cultivation Proficiency is eating Fang Ning said quietly to Sir System. Yes. If you had such an ability as well, thatll be great. We wont have to waste anything. Sir System was still rather stingy. Meanwhile, the five fingers outside were not accomplishing much. Instead, due to having their energy drained from the Ult, they received a heavy blow. The owner of the fingers seemed to have noticed the change in the situation. The fingers did not attempt any further attacks and returned directly to the hand instead. Weve finally beaten the first wave, Fang Ning said in relief. Since thats the case, we have to work harder. If we can manage to kill this guy, then Im going to be rich. Wont we be able to get 10 trillion experience points in one go then? We can immediately perform system reincarnation, said Sir System animatedly. Calm down, calm down. Your issue right now is that the prosperity points you farmed isnt enough to defeat our opponent, Fang Ning tried to pacify this agitated child. After the five fingers returned to the giant blood-red hand, the giant hand grabbed hold of the ground and forcefully climbed upward. A while later, the shoulder began to show. Just then, Black Sword gathered all of its power again before unleashing a surprise attack! With a slash of the sword, it hit the area below the armpit of the shoulder! Another string of blood beads was drawn out once again. Uh, now we can only do things in bits and pieces. This isnt that bad anyway. We can collect quite a lot of True-God-level materials, Fang Ning said, propping his chin. After some time, half of the giants body finally emerged from the ground. Looking at the size of its body, Fang Ning could not help recalling the mythology movies he had watched before. It was like those gigantic Buddhas that could fill the entire sky. It looked ferocious and was ten times scarier than the fiercest malevolent spirit. If this giant was able to destroy this planet, Fang Ning would not be surprised at all. This was truly a Planet-level powerhouse! Compared to the Lake-level, Sea-level, and even Ocean-level powerhouses from before, it was at a completely different level. As half of the giants body came into view, its blood-red eyes zeroed in on Black Sword, which was floating in midair. A moment later, right after it opened its giant bloody mouth, a boundless blood hole materialized. Time to hide! Fang Ning immediately retreated into the entertainment room. Black Sword instantly teleported some distance away! Suddenly, a pitch-black ripple appeared from within the bloody mouth and rushed towards the direction Black Sword had headed! As it swept by, the space began to shatter due to the turbulence that followed. In the end, the pitch-black ripple caught up to the faraway Black Sword at an incredible speed! Bang! Fang Ning felt a moment of dizziness and almost fell over. Fortunately, Black Water gave him a hand, steadying him. Oh no! Fang Ning suddenly seemed frightened, and hurried into the Draconic Arcane Realm! Sure enough, as he had expected, the Draconic Arcane Realm was in a terrible mess! All the Whitestone people, who had been working diligently in the herb garden, had all collapsed to the floor and were shattered into pieces as if they were already dead! The grass and trees in the herb garden were also in ruins as if a strong wind had swept past the area. Only that old ginseng was safely protected by Chong Daqing, which was leaning over it. Although the stem of the ginseng was broken, its roots were still intact. The little girl named Hong Hu, who was Oldman Rens daughter, was huddled into a trembling ball of fear as if she had just experienced a great horror. With his terror-stricken gaze, Fang Ning looked toward the group of villas by the river in the realm Dont worry. Ive kept them safe, Sir System said faintly. However, there were too many of these stone people and I couldnt protect them all. We can only bring their souls back to the hotel to get them settled down first before letting them go through reincarnation when we return. Fang Ning sighed in relief, but soon that relief turned into rage! Sure enough, this was the foundation of a God-level powerhouse! Even if he could think of a way to restrain his opponent, the other party would also have a timely countermeasure! This was because they had too many tricks up their sleeves and had seen too many battle scenes. They had many battle techniques at hand and could easily identify the weaknesses of their enemies at a glance. If it was not for the almighty System that had all kinds of different skills and abilities to assist him and the protection from the supreme System Order, he would have already been defeated right now! Even if another cultivator at the peak of Ocean-level were in his shoes, it would still be impossible for that cultivator to stand against an avatar of a Spirit Lord like this one! Chapter 993 - Victory How awful! Fang Ning stood among the stone wreckage, seething and lamenting. This was the first time he had experienced such emotions since the moment he was seized by Sir System! Although these honest stone people never had much of a presence and were never good with flattery, their diligence helped lay a firm material foundation for Sir Systems invincibility. Such was always the case with honest people. When it came to giving contributions, theirs would never be obvious, but once they were gone, others would suddenly realize that they could not do without them. The loss and damages suffered within the vastness of this herb garden still came second. The key was how these Whitestone people, who had worked laboriously over these four years, had to die such pitiful deaths! All this while, he always thought the Draconic Arcane Realm was the next safest place to the System Space. Now, it appeared that when fighting these powerhouses, this type of interspatial equipment was in itself a weakness. This was because the powerhouses had all the means for space destruction! It was just like that black ripple before. Wherever it passed, that space would break and shatter, so any interspatial equipment would not be able to withstand it entirely. In truth, the fact that this Draconic Arcane Realm had not been disintegrated right there and then had already proved the eminence of the Systems products. He pondered in silence for some time before walking up to the old ginseng. At that moment, Chong Daqing was leaning over the roots of the old ginseng, wailing weakly, Old ginseng, youve suffered such a sad death. Why couldnt you wait until after Ive eaten you to die? This is such a waste! Fang Ning was initially filled with grief and indignation, but when he heard this, his feelings became all mixed up. He inhaled a deep breath to calm his emotions before saying to the great green insect, Its not dead yet. The ones you should be mourning for are those stone people who had been taking care of it. Those Whitestones? Theyre not dead. Why should I cry over them? Chong Daqing said matter-of-factly. Look at the old ginseng, look at how shallow its breathing is. Not to mention how all its leaves are gone, even its body is broken in half. It looks like itll soon be dead. We should hurry up and cook it as soup while its still alive and fresh. Otherwise, when it rots, itll be inedible Fang Ning felt a sudden joy, followed by a surge of concern. He was going to ask about the actual condition of the stone people when a few green shoots suddenly budded from the roots of the old ginseng buried in the ground. The green shoots quickly matured into new stems, from which grew a bunch of new leaves. The leaves on the ginseng swayed back and forth energetically, as if resolutely proving to its master that it was still very much alive. See, its still alive and well, so stop thinking about making food out of it. Its better for you to convert your sorrows into appetite and go eat up quickly Despite the emotional rollercoaster he had been through, Fang Ning still remembered their actual business. He pointed at the dining table on the hill, signaling for the great green insect to return and replenish its health. Ah, what a pity. Chong Daqing reluctantly crept back to the hill. The old ginsengs leaves waved at it spiritedly, seeming to say farewell. Fang Ning then caught up with it and asked, You said those Whitestone people arent dead. Hows that possible? Oh, the stone people all possess a special characteristic. As long as their souls arent destroyed, theyll be able to recover the broken stone pieces of their body. When I was still with my old Dad, this was something I randomly heard from him when he was talking the Upper Realm and all living beings. I specifically kept it in mind because I have to remember the things that shouldnt be eaten. As Chong Daqing spoke, it turned its sorrows into appetite and began devouring the dishes. I see. Then, Fang Ning quickly said to Sir System, In that case, you dont have to waste the effort to help them reincarnate. After surviving this battle, you can return their souls into the realm. Thats great. I was still worried about losing this bunch of skilled workers and not having anyone to work for me, Sir System said delightedly. Fortunately for us, we have the System Space as our operations base. Otherwise, if the opponent launches another attack, we wont be able to keep these souls safe and they may really lose their lives then. Fang Ning heaved a long sigh. But we cant just continue being passive by taking attacks like this. We must have an active defense to really stall for time. Wait a moment, I think Ive detected its weak point. Its in the system notification, Sir System suddenly said. Fang Ning suppressed his simmering emotions and hurriedly looked over the system notification. System Notification: [Avatar of the Vigorous Spirit Lordblood giant, activated Space Howl, and attacked the System.] The System Space experienced minor tremors. The Systems portable interspatial artifactDraconic Arcane Realm received fatalistic damage. The System transferred damage received to follower Chong Daqing. Chong Daqing received damage 450,000 points. Treasure Draconic Arcane Realm survived. The blood giant caused spatial damage, was exposed as a divine creature from another world. It experienced rejection from the time and space of this world, and has fallen into an extremely weak state, lasting 30 seconds.] As Fang Ning was reading through the system notification, Sir System had already taken this opportunity to release an all-out attack! A long sword materialized and fused with a huge dragon to combine all their abilities before using teleportation to perform a stab! The closing bloody giant mouth was instantly perforated by the Black Sword, which re-emerged through the back of its neck! The curse of time and space is unstoppable! Above Black Sword, a spiritual message burst into view. It seemed like this thing was aware that sound could not travel through outer space. A great amount of blood spurted out from the giants neck. After enduring such a severe wound, the blood giant did not keel over but fell forward instead, and its gigantic upper body seeped back into the ground. Unlike the way it had slowly climbed out earlier, its returning speed was almost comparable to that of teleportation. What a pity. Seems like we almost killed it just now. Fang Ning saw this scene and became depressed. You wish. How could it be killed so easily? Sir System collected the large number of blood beads that were scattered all over, leaving none behind, fully displaying its miserly character. Fang Ning turned to the system notification once more. [The System used Body-Sword Unity to attack the weakened Blood Giant. Fatalistic strike! Crit! Curse of time and space! Blessing from the Origin! Blood Giant received 1,200,000 damage points. Blood Giant has escaped. The System gained 440,000,000,000 experience points. The System defeated an avatar of a god, obtained a massive amount of Universal Fame. The System received Favor from the Origin of Time and Space! Available usage: 1 time. The favorability of the Origin of Time and Space towards Dragon Clan increased immensely, the nurturing speed of Celestial Dragon increased immensely, its characteristics increased, its endowment increased. Celestial Dragon Form ? Completes favorability towards the host increased to full points.] My goodness. Weve only defeated it once, and were receiving so many benefits? questioned Fang Ning in disbelief. Of course, I gave this my very best and sacrificed so many things. You think thats easy? Sir System said agitatedly. If only we could farm it a few more times, Fang Ning could not help saying, but its too bad because thats definitely impossible. The other party isnt a mindless NPC, but a most skillful God-level opponent. This time, it staked everything on one throw and did not succeed. Next time, it wont take that big of a risk and will definitely never expose its weak point again. Youre right about that. Were almost using up all the cards we have. I think this time we should be able to complete that stupid Heavenly Axioms mission. That guy would probably need quite some time to recover, Sir System said in relief. Yes, it wasnt easy at all. Weve incurred so much loss. If we hadnt befriended this blood bull (TN: a literal translation of the term Ѫţ, which is used to refer to people who sell their blood for a living) Chong Daqing beforehand, aside from escaping, I dont think theres anything else we couldve done, Fang Ning said in slight distress. He could not help recalling the few big wars in human history. Those who managed to smile until the end always had an extensive understructure as a basis. Meanwhile, those who did not have enough good cards in their hand would be defeated in battle regardless of how many advantages they had beforehand. Sir System relied on all the advantages that it had collected regularly. With this, they could take the opportunity that came their way to turn their failure into victory, defeating an almost invincible opponent. Of course, most importantly, they had the home advantage, just like when the second duke was defeated by the Russians during World War Two. It was not because the second duke had become stupid, but because of the strength of their home advantage. When he thought of it, he quickly claimed credit for it. Fortunately, when we were previously in the World of Spirits and Souls, I told you to leave immediately but you refused. Now you should understand that if we hadnt brought the battle back to our home turf and had allowed the Spirit Lord to attack us in the World of Spirits and Souls, then we would be done for! Hmm, I dont feel like admitting it, but the fact remains that Im an honest system. Your contribution is indeed great and of strategic significance, Sir System admitted. Then how will you reward me? Fang Ning said, realizing he had not received any benefits for a long time. Huh, look at you. You should learn from those Whitestone people. They contribute silently and work hard without asking for anything in return. Even in death, they have no complaints. Your ideals are too low, Sir System lectured. Wow, youve learned my ways already Fang Ning became speechless. Dont you dare think that Ill take the bait. Im not hoping for you to take the bait. I just want to nudge at your conscience, Sir System said in annoyance. Sorry, but I dont feel bad about this, so give me my due, Fang Ning said frankly. Ill give you three days of break. Whatever you do, I wont interfere, Sir System promised. Ah, now thats more than I can ask for, Fang Ning quickly agreed to it. So thats decided then since I have some personal matters to deal with too. Chapter 994 - Follow Up A Victory And Press Home The Attack After discussing the question of who contributed what, Fang Ning looked at the quiet planet below and began to ponder. Why not take advantage of its ailing condition and end its life right now? Why should they delay their action for half a month? Battle opportunities would always come and go randomly. One might try to plan battle strategies and tactics, and then expect to win by executing and following the plan down to a tee. However, when the Lords of the Song Dynasty had done so, they even ended up losing their emperor. He went into the entertainment room to speak to the two gods. My dear seniors, why did this Spirit Lords avatar retract itself into the ground? he humbly inquired. He did not realize that these two gods were still in shock. They had watched the battle from the beginning to the end, especially how that final attack by Black Sword forced the Spirit Lord that used to be on an equal footing as them to surrender. This caused them to raise their appraisal of the Venerable Dragon God. This person was indeed a God of War! Even if the True Dragon was here, it might not be able to defeat the avatar of the Vigorous Spirit Lord. Although this blood giant was considered an avatar, it actually possessed half of the Spirit Lords power, so it was absolutely as impressive as it seemed to be. Even though the opponent was not acclimatized to the difference in environment, which caused its strength to be inhibited, the battle should not have progressed as such too. After all, even Death did not know how to deal with it! They never expected that the System would play a Health Attribute card, especially by transferring the damage elsewhere. What they least expected was the existence of someone surpassing the ancien t taotie beast 1 to stand in as a blood bull. Therefore, Death became more polite while answering the question. Im not worthy to be addressed as such. Black Water suddenly transformed into a human-shaped silhouette, its face indistinguishable, and then said, The heaven is Yang while the earth is Yin. Since this avatar of the Spirit Lord was heavily wounded, it naturally had to find a Yin place to recuperate. If Im not mistaken, those three masked menGold, Silver, and Bronze, should have visited this planet in advance to prepare a Yin place as a base camp. They wouldnt have waged a war without making any preparations for theyve always believed in giving their best even when dealing with a minor problem. I see. Fang Ning finally understood the situation and gave up the idea of chasing it down to kill it. If he entered the ground, he would be entering the other partys home turf that had been prepared beforehand, and the roles would be reversed. When the opponent had the home advantage, it just might deal damage exceeding Daqings Health Bar, which would be extremely unfortunate. What a pity it is for us to just sit and watch while it recovers its vitality, Fang Ning said dejectedly to Sir System. Well, I suppose thats true, but I dont have any ideas as well. You know Ive never been good at underground battles. Sir System sounded just as frustrated. Fang Ning agreed with this statement. Sir Systems fighting style was to use an extremely high attack power alongside an equally strong defense to farm efficiently. Combining this with its astounding battle techniques made it completely invincible in the battlefield. The bigger the battlefield was, the greater the room it had to unleash its techniques. However, with the enemy hiding underground, its ability to battle at full potential would be indirectly very restricted. Fang Ning did not see this as a coincidence since he had previously engaged in battles back in the World of Spirits and Souls. He believed that Vigilante As combat methods had already been closely analyzed by the three Metal-masked Men. However, they did not expect the Systems nature to be that of a horrible internet game, so their efforts failed and even backfired on them. Despite this, Fang Ning did not feel like giving up so easily. Instead of wounding ten fingers, it was better to break one. Only defeating the enemy and not killing it was an error in strategy. Xiang Yu 1 was the best counterevidence of this. Therefore, he said to Sir System, If were talking in terms of familiarity with this planet, these three men definitely cant compare with Monk Zhi Nan. Lets go ask him for some information. Soon, Vigilante A found Zhi Nan and his apprentice, who were both hiding in the starry sky. Zhi Nan had his palms joined together in devotion as he mumbled to himself, At first, I thought Ill have to sacrifice myself and serve the devils this time by using the ultimate move for the last time to save the situation. Then, Ill be consumed by my devil heart forever. Who wouldve known Black Robe felt his heart tremble. Since he retained his previous memories, he did not have a good impression of Vigilante A. The other party used to bully him plenty of times, although it was what he deserved as well. Nonetheless, the persons bravery and skillfulness in battle this time made him utterly convinced of the other partys superiority. Before the battle scene intensified, twice he saw his Master wanting to use the prohibited move to expel the Spirit Lords avatar, and during both times, he tried his best to persuade him against it. However, if Vigilante A had continued being passive in that situation, his Master would have had to use the prohibited move sooner or later. He knew very well that this prohibited move had been used by his Master three times before. The first time was when the Great Devil Saint still dominated his body, and it was used to deal with the God of Plagues. The second time was when his Master manifested himself and then had used it to banish all the other incarnations sent down by the Great Devil Saint. The third time was to complete the all-purpose bacteria as a strategic weapon. Anything should not be done more than three times. This was predestined. If it was used again, his Master would experience its rebound, and his devil heart would thrive again. This was likely the previous Great Devil Saint Zhi Nans plan, which was to make use of his Master to completely detach himself from the real body, so he could enjoy the benefits of it later. To their surprise, Vigilante A turned out to be capable of turning the tables on his opponent, who was a powerful God-level avatar of a Spirit Lord, attacking it until it had to escape from the battle scene. This indicated a complete victory in terms of strategy! From this, Black Robe knew very well that the strongest opponent the Upper Realm could send to invade this time and space was merely at such a level! If it was someone more powerful, it would be the avatar of a saint, but given the current situation of the saints, they would never send their avatars down into the realm of the mortals. With this in mind, when Vigilante A came by, Black Robe treated him with the utmost respect, conducting himself in a meek and accommodating manner. Soon, Zhi Nan joined them as well. With his palms placed together, he said, The Venerable One is indeed brave and unrivaled, the reincarnation of the God of War among humankind. I express my good wishes to you, to myself, to all living beings Okay, dont express any more good wishes for now. Vigilante A clutched his hands into fists. I wish to ask you, Master, about the spirit that had retreated into the ground of this planet. Is there any way to force it out of hiding? The Venerable One is very brave. Youre planning to destroy it completely Black Robe complimented, but then realized his mistake, and quickly corrected himself. I mean, eliminate evil. This is indeed the way of a hero. This planet has a weak point. Compared to Earth, this planet isnt as stable, and would frequently have volcanic eruptions. When the blood giant emerged just now, it resulted in a few explosions in the crust. Ive marked and sealed these few areas where the outer crust is weak. If youd like to force this Spirit Lord to come out, we only have to remove the seal Zhi Nan was very frank. However, this would lead to the destruction of the newly-born lives on the entire planet Its better to get the pain over with than to prolong the agony. I understand the Masters concerns, but in order to eliminate evil, we have no other choice. I will take responsibility for all the consequences of this matter, Vigilante A said gravely. Sir System was never a soft-hearted and indecisive character. Fang Ning knew that very clearly. On the very first day it seized him, it went ahead and killed a rapist in a very quick and clear-cut manner, never even giving the person a chance to change his ways. This planet only possessed some unicellular life forms of the lowest level, and they were mostly dead or dying. Under such circumstances, getting Sir System to give up on this incredible strategic opportunity would be impossible. If they were on Earth, this kind of move would be out of the question. On this newborn planet, however, it could be put to use. Very well then. Ill tell you the locations of these five sealed places. Then, given that the blood giant was still hiding underground, Zhi Nan gave Vigilante A a tour of the entire planet. The Great Flaming Valley, the Moon Volcano, the ocean trench of Mirror Sea These were all the weak points of the planets crust. Unlike on Earth, Fang Ning could faintly feel the turbulence of the magma underneath, as if it would burst out at any time, evaporating the ocean and flooding the ground At this point, Fang Ning recalled the geographic knowledge he had learned before. He reminded, Sir System, you cant destroy this place yet. Why? Sir System became confused. It doesnt matter if its something else, but if the magma here erupts, the seawater will evaporate until none is left. In the future, this planet will become a barren land, Fang Ning said worriedly. Didnt you learn physics? Sir System said confidently, This planet has its own gravity. The vapor wont be able to escape anyway. Eventually, itll turn into rainwater and return to the ground. Fang Ning looked frustrated. Youre talking about an environment that follows the conventional geological cycle. According to Earths evolution, your reasoning isnt wrong. But once this magma erupts, and when you engage in another huge battle with that blood giant, greater damage may occur in the process. The vapor may escape into outer space in the aftermath of the battle. The planets gravity cant withstand the effects of our battle with a God-level powerhouse. Ugh, why are you thinking so much? So what if it becomes a dead planet? If it comes to that, I can always bring it water from some other place, Sir System said, taking it all upon itself. System Notification: [The System took an oath of time and space, promising that the planet beneath its feet will not become a dead land, and this has been accepted by the Origin of Time and Space.] Sir System became speechless. Fang Ning could perfectly imagine it gawking in shock right now. For the Origin to know everything, this would be its outcome. Fang Ning said quietly. Chapter 995 - For Experience Was it worth it to sacrifice a gigantic, habitable planet just to kill a mere god-level incarnation? Yes, it was. Fang Ning explained that, after all, the universe had many similar planets such as this. Furthermore, humans now mainly lived on Earth and they had no pressing need for the planet. This planet had just started development, which meant that it was still in a state of ancient wilderness. Using this as a price for getting rid of a descended one who was a god-level incarnation and being able to show the strength of this time and spaces power, was a hugely meaningful battle strategy. It was just like the appearance of nuclear weapons, which guaranteed that there was no World War 3. Similarly, Fang Ning believed that getting rid of a god-level incarnation such as the Spirit Lord would scare those gods into hiding. Those gods who were once high above humans, forcing them to sign so-called contracts with the gods. This will force them to get out of their thrones high up there and no longer treat humans like ants or insects, bullying and oppressing them. They would now need to use a more gentle and caring method to deal with humans. Fang Ning waved his hand as he stood in the System Space after making a decision in his mind and with the manner of a commander, he said, Lets go, mortal System! Lets go and fight for the bright future of humans! Lets fight for love and justice! For experience Sir System said resentfully. The moment both system and human finished their sentence, the Black Sword circling the air of the Devil Planet started humming! The wheels of history are moving forward, all counter-revolutionary forces will be buried! The Soaring Dragon Black Sword howled. Urm, I didnt expect our treasured magical sword to have so much vigor. Nope, this wont do. The location we are standing in doesnt work. Rice Bucket [TN: Sounds like mortal System], build me a war command center after this battle. Im going to gather a few advisors here for every fight we have in the future. It would save us so much trouble rather than running around looking for them, Fang Ning looked around and said quietly. Judging by your tone, are you trying to turn me into a human-shaped robot? Sir System complained as he removed the seal on the crater. Why not? This time, its all thanks to my battle strategies that you were able to turn the tables on this guy. This has proven that my brain is important in difficult battles You are no longer able to claim your place at the top with just a few canons. Youre going to face many more brilliant opponents and it would not be easy for you to claim victory with just your fighting skills. Youd have to combine it with my brains in order to defeat them and maintain the legend of the God of War. Fang Ning asserted. Sir System was left with no comeback and could only set out silently to work. Not long after, the seals on five locations of the earths crust placed by Monk Zhinan were removed. Down here. I would need the Venerable One to aim accurately at this crack on the earths crust and give it a hard hit. The whole planet will become a sea of fire and the Spirit Lords incarnation would have to reveal itself. Zhinan pointed to a crater and could hardly bear to say the words. This is good, Vigilante A nodded and proceeded to turn Black Sword into a giant, long sword, which rushed toward the crater and gave it a direct stab! There was a thunderous noise as the earth shook and the volcano erupted! A flash of fiery light blew up towards the skies. It was a few thousand meters high and its contents splashed around. This was only just the beginning. The earths crust everywhere started to crack as huge amounts of boiling lava flowed over rapidly like a pot of boiling water. It was as if the whole planet was on fire. The seas started to steam because of the heat. Luckily the battleground is this wild and uninhabited planet. If this battle was on Earth, how would we even be able to use this strategy? Fang Ning said gratefully. The last time when they had to compromise with the God of Plagues, Vigilante A was unable to fight back with full power as the battle was on Earth and the population was not completely evacuated. The people were like hostages. Even with humans being placed into realms, Earth was still indispensable. Resources were needed from the outer worlds. Once the battle had started, all sorts of formidable battles will still implicate Earth. Fang Ning had read numerous novels where the stories had solved this problem by the Heavenly Axiom setting down the rules for powerhouse battles to be conducted in the skies. No one should create havoc for the survival of the mortal world, or they would need to face the wrath of the heavens. However, the Heavenly Axiom has yet to set this rule for powerhouse battles. It would probably be after the alignment of the five planets that it would be able to have the ability to decide the battlefield location. He was not sure how long he had been deep in thought but as Monk Zhinan had said, the incarnation of the Spirit Lord could no longer hide. Previously when it had appeared, it crawled out onto the ground and was able to create a volcanic eruption. This time, the situation was so dire that it was unable to continue hiding beneath the grounds to heal. The Blood Giant had once again appeared alongside the borderless lava. However, this time, it did not have the vigor from its first appearance. It was even bigger now though. Its whole body climbed out from the bottom and its height had immediately surpassed the ozone layer. It was a wonder that it was able to stand on both its feet. This was the power of the mysterious side. Before this, in the world of high technology, something as giant as this would not have been able to stand on the face of the earth. The fragile crust was not equipped to withstand the weight. Each tall mountain on every planet had a limit to its growth, it was not possible for them to continue growing without limitations. Vigilante A could not even compare to an ant in front of it. This time, however, there were three men in metal masks standing on its shoulder. Hmph, theyve finally been beaten out of hiding. They must be aware that violence is not solving their problem, so theyre attempting to be civil this time around. Fang Ning gave a cold sneer. Just as Fang Ning predicted, Gold-masked Man suddenly spoke, and a spiritual force could be sensed from afar. Venerable Dragon God, you are indeed formidable and well-deserving of being known as the Dragon-shielded God of War, you are our equal. the Gold-masked Man flattered him immediately. What exactly are you trying to say? Vigilante A asked lightly. Its simple. Youve already achieved such a high level, why stand on the same side with those ignorant ants? In reality, those of us who have achieved a level in life such as this, we are actually the heaven, we are the axiom! the Gold-masked man pointed towards the skies as he said. Look at these unlimited resources, why would we give them to the mortals? As long as you dont stop us from demanding blood tax offerings from the entire Earth and the entire population of humans. Ive already suggested to the Spirit Lord to give you 10% of the tax! The tone of the Gold-masked man indicated his huge confidence. You should know how big a profit you would be able to make from this! With it, you would be able to cultivate faster into a god-level and might even continue moving forward and cultivate into a god, a deity or a saint, well always need to accumulate resources. Once weve reached this level, mortals would be nothing to us. All we need is a wave of a hand and wed be able to create millions upon millions of them. They are but one breath or one thought from us. Have you said enough? Vigilante A asked casually. What? Dont you agree with me? Why? The Gold-masked Man was surprised. He could never understand this. On one side, were the weak and unseemly mortals who were only fit for oppression like the ants they were; on the other side, was the strong and great Spirit Lord who had the backing of all the gods. Why would this man, who had grown up among the mortals, insist to uphold the meaningless feat of justice? Why would he not choose the path that was truly beneficial to him? If he was bound by an oath, there would still be a roundabout way for it once hes achieved the level. What youve said is correct and sounds really good, unfortunately, I dont like it. Vigilante As sword flew towards the Blood Giants heart the moment he finished his words. Hmph, youll regret this in the future? You think that protecting these humans would earn you their eternal gratitude? Nope, they will never be grateful to anybody! Humans will never be thankful to Vigilante A! Humans will just treat you as a threat, just like those other gods! Itd be for no other reason but for the fact that you have the power of a god! The long sword did not waver at the words. Hmph, mens virtue is something that I understand better than you do! Im just fulfilling my own path; I dont need anyones gratitude and I wont be influenced to change because of the thoughts of an alien entity! Vigilante A said righteously. He disappeared following his words and became as one with his sword, enhancing its power further. With a majestic momentum, the sword sped forward at the Blood Giant without hesitation. The Blood Giant held out his large hands to block the oncoming attack. However, this time, the sword did not even bat an eye and went straight through them. It continued moving forward. At last, it struck the heart. The Blood Giant fell dejectedly and transformed into a tall mountain. The three men in the metal masks were still standing at the peak and looked at one another. Damn it, even the Spirit Lords incarnation is no match for him! This Vigorous Spirit Lord is nothing but an empty namesake! The Bronze-masked Man spluttered in desperation. Third Brother lets not act this way. The Vigorous Spirit Lord is not necessarily an empty namesake. Someone as ordinary as Fang Ning might have gotten support from this time and space to have won the battle. The time and space here have only just awoken, it might not be able to provide much more energy. It is unfortunate that the Spirit Lords house no longer has sustenance, it would not be able to provide a second incarnation for us to waste this way The Silver-masked man shook his head and sighed. Lets forget about it and think of another plan. I dont believe this man is impenetrable. I dont think other men would be as morally upright as he is, the Gold-masked man said coldly. Yes, thats right, Big Brother. Weve seen too many of those stupid and greedy mortals. Lets just start with them. the Bronzed-masked man agreed. Its now your turn! The sword made a circle and came back towards the three of them! However, this time, the sword stabbed through three soap bubbles. The three men in the metal masks had turned into three shadows that were slowly dissipating. Hahaha, well be back! Youre destined to fail! Because humans have never been a clan who had been brave enough to crash and burn! Chapter 996 - Rise Of The Demon Clans Fang Ning was not concerned over their enemies last clamor. It was just like what Sir System said, they were doing these things, not for the sake of others. Taking the opportunity to gain a reputation was just an attachment to their true goal, which was to gain experience System notification: [The System exhausted one Favor of Time and Space to attack the Blood Giant. Instant Kill! Blood Giant has been killed. The System has received 5.7 billion experience points. The System killed a God-level incarnation and has now received a massive trans-boundary reputation. The System received thirty thousand Heavenly Merit Points. ] There was a long notification of praises that was continued from the words above. These people will never be aware of the Systems existence, and they were unable to completely grasp the way Fang Ning thinks. As for not getting the gratitude of humans, so what? Fang Ning was never a hero who lived for the sake of the people. To be blunt, he was just a normal human being. He was an occasionally soft-hearted man with normal perception of the three fundamental views [TN: The three fundamental views are the world outlook, outlook of life and values]. It would be impossible to expect him to make sacrifices like a hero. Under pressing circumstances, he would choose to escape with the people closest to him. He finished reading the System notifications and excitedly said to Sir System, Youre really rich this time. No wonder you were willing to exhaust your only chance. Yup. Unfortunately, Monk Zhinan did not give me his few chances of Favor of Time and Space. Otherwise, Id have earned even more, Sir System said greedily. Obviously, the curse of the Gold, Silver and Bronze-masked men did not affect Sir System at all. Sir System has never cared for anyones gratitude, all it cared about was that no one owed it any money. Fang Ning ignored its ravings and continued to ask, Have you thought about how to use all these sudden earnings of experience points? Of course, Ill be Get out of here, this is none of your business, stop thinking about it. Sir System was about to answer when he suddenly burst out in hostility. Damn you, other Systems would be servicing their masters like dogs and getting their masters shoes and picking out matching socks. Youre really something, arent you? Giving your master occasional bites, Fang Ning said unhappily. Ive told you long ago to stop reading those novels. Theyre unrealistic. Those useless Systems would never exist in reality. You should be content that Im geared towards heroism, if I was an evil System, youd be converted into a pervert sooner or later Sir System replied in delight. Fang Ning was speechless. Compared to Sir Systems omnipotent powers, he was but an ordinary man with ordinary thoughts, he lost out in every way. It was already capable of destroying a God-level incarnation. If it was an ordinary cultivator, one would need to cultivate thousands and millions of years before achieving that. Even if a cultivator had managed it, most would still be far from being a match for gods. They would probably not even be qualified enough to even stand in front of these gods. Much like Chong Daqing, even if it had a long health bar but did not have the protection of the System Order, one would still not be able to defend themselves. The gods would destroy it with a lift of their fingers. It was only under the System Order of Sir System that its health bar was able to appear and allow it to bear the wounds of reality. Unless the health bar was empty, it would not get hurt or die. This was the power of the System, it could go against the normal order that one was familiar with, which made it so formidable. It was a while before Fang Ning said, In that case, you should give me the three vacation days you promised. As a hero, you should keep your promises. Dont worry, Ill definitely give them to you. But when would you use them? Sir System replied readily. It does not take much time to use up experience anyway. I want them now, Fang Ning replied haughtily. What private matters would be using them for, its not like you have anything better to do why would you waste the time? Why not just give it to me instead? Sir System tried to coerce him. Get out of here. I have something important to do. You should start your cultivating in isolation and think about your path to System upgrading. Quit using Daqing to stand in for you all the time, if its unable to withstand it, it would die anytime, Fang Ning said resentfully. System notification: [System has suspended hosting mode.] After Fang Ning took back control over his body, he looked down at the planet full of lava, which was now filled with steam. Sir System had acted too fast. His opponent did not have time to defend itself which helped prevent the steam from spreading into space. This had helped save some time. At least he did not waste any energy for the promise he had made before. This situation was just like Earth billions of years ago. Lava was spread everywhere. When the temperature was finally lowered, rain would come, and the seas and lakes would appear. Life would follow soon after. However, for the temperature to cool down naturally would take a few million years. At this point, Zhinan appeared with his palms placed together. The Venerable One is indeed invincible to finally destroy this fiend. As for this planet which is filled with misery and suffering, do let me deal with it. Ill be sure to help it recover to its normal state. Good, thank you for your help, master. Fang Ning nodded. This was the world of the mysterious side. One of its benefits was its mysterious energy, one does not need to go through the torture of time for it to naturally tune itself. Fang Ning thought of things and decided there was nothing else to instruct and drew a door to the Land of Sanguinity. Zhinan watched as he left and gave a long sigh. He said in relief, This Venerable One indeed has a strong heart. If it was someone else, he might have been tempted by the words of that Gold-masked man and become one of their evil cohorts. Yes, this is the fortune of all living beings in this world. Unfortunately, much like what the Gold-masked man had said, not many would be grateful to this Venerable One. Black Robe sighed. Hoho, as long as ones conscience is clear, why would one care about the thoughts of others? This Venerable Ones heart and cultivation have long achieved the level of gods. That Gold-masked mans had thought wrong about him, Zhinan said lightly. He then flew down to the ground and cast his spells on the lava to cool them down bit by bit. Cool showers started to grace this earth Fang Ning returned to Earth, feeling fully satisfied but for the fact that the battle happened in space and the only audience were two monks of pure heart and few desires, and the gods within the System Space. This did not help with his need to show off. This must be what it means to be a good-hearted warrior who should have no need for merits. he looked down at the peaceful Earth and sighed. At this moment, a large eagle flew from afar towards where Fang Ning was. Fang Ning looked towards it. The Khorium Ore Spirit Gaze was not given in vain; he immediately recognized the eagle as a subordinate of the Sky Eagle. This subordinate was an important officer that he had not seen for quite a while. This eagle was different from Black Dog. It had its own clan and was a leader in its own right. Much like the Duke of Cloud Fog City, they may both be the Systems subordinates, but they had their own responsibilities and duties. Fang Ning would not trouble them if there was nothing important. Greetings, Sir Dragon God. I have something to report. the big eagle stopped around ten meters away from Fang Ning and spoke in the human language. You may stand up to talk. What do you have to report? Fang Ning asked curiously. The matter is this: after the human clan left Earths surface, the tribe leader of the Divine Eagle Clan noticed a few demons that had started getting active. They are planning to integrate all demon clans and divide the lands among them Therefore, I have come forward to inform you of the situation, the large eagle said carefully. Oh, this could actually be a good thing. It is better to be a peaceful dog than to disturb the world. As long as their methods are not too much, I will not interfere. Fang Ning gave the matter a thought and decided to remain neutral at the moment. After experiencing the battle with the Blood Giant, Fang Ning had thought it over carefully. The Era of Mystery was all about power. Whoever was the strongest will get his place at the top and will have the power to control the biggest piece of resources. Whoever it was might not enjoy carrying out his daily duties, but he will not have a penny less when it came to obtaining his need for resources. Under the pretext of Vigilante As formidability of killing God-level incarnations, Fang Ning was not at all worried that the Warlord regime will happen like older times. He may not interfere with much of anything but as long as Sir System is in control, he would have the strongest power. Whatever that belonged to him would still be his. This was what was different from the technology era of old. During the technological era, even the throne of the mightiest of kings would be usurped once they stop conducting their daily duties. The development of human civilization had placed importance on individual rights. For the safety of the common people, they had to congregate in the realms. Comparatively, these demons were like savages who had little care for casualties. Under these circumstances, they would no doubt rise up to fight for control of Earth. As for how both clans should divvy up their profits while giving regard to his own benefit, was a strategy that would test Fang Nings wisdom. However, Fang Ning was not particularly worried about this at the moment as he had been instilled the strongest confidence. Even the Spirit Lords incarnation was no threat to him, what more these powerful demons? Chapter 997 - Forsaking The Darkness For Light Fang Ning gifted the Sky Eagle with a pill after it had finished its report. The Sky Eagle professed its gratitude before taking leave. Fang Ning looked around and saw an empty land with no sign of human life. Different little demons and spirits were moving around freely with swagger, fighting each other for their glory. Only the Iron Forest stood quietly, hinting at the fact that this land once had civilization. As for those once fertile wildernesses, they were now filled with different kinds of wild weeds. There were also many bushes that were growing wildly. It looked like the land would once again return to the era of forests. This would have been great news for environmentalists. Earth at the moment could be said to be at its cleanest since the start of the Industrial Era. It was no wonder that the stronger demons were getting active. Land as fertile as these would be tempting to anyone who sees them. Whats the important matter you mentioned? Sir System was suddenly curious. Farming, Fang Ning replied casually. Hmm, yes, this is indeed an important matter, Sir System said dumbfoundedly. Stop spouting nonsense. Have you no idea how much food youve been consuming for the past two days? Humans are currently relying on the organic material provided by the all-purpose bacteria to create different nutrient pastes for sustenance. Would that be something youd want to eat? Fang Ning asked condescendingly. No, I dont. But Im not the one eating them anyway I dont actually care much for taste, Sir System said happily. Damn you. If the taste isnt great, Chong Daqing would eat slower. It will take longer to heal and someone might kill it in a heartbeat. Would you still care then? Fang Ning said resentfully. Urm, this does sound like a problem. No wonder you said it was a matter of importance. I thought you were going to secretly play your online games again, Sir System said embarrassedly. Do I look like someone who isnt aware of the situation? Arent you? Fang Ning ignored the second-hand good and took out his phone to send a message to Black Cat. The phone, however, displayed the words not within operating zone. Hmm, looks like even telecommunications services have been left to waste since humans retreated in the realms. This shouldnt be happening. At the very least, I can still see the satellites working as usual. Fang Ning looked up into sky gloomily. Well, as you know, I cant really help with this. I can only connect to the existing internet, Sir System said bitterly. Thats right, dont you have a tiger saddle connected to the System? Can you send it a message with the tiger saddle? Fang Ning suddenly had a brainwave. All it can do is to hurt it. The ability for messaging hasnt been developed. It can detect its location though. Sir System explained. That would be enough. You know Morse code, right? A short period of pain can represent one sign, a longer period of pain can represent another sign. Help me convey the message this way. It would save a lot of time for me to look for it. How degrading would it be for me to do that? Fang Ning had a better idea. Wow, thats a really great idea. Let me try Sir System was interested in it. Land of Heritage. At a corner within the herb garden, Black Tiger Tom was instructing a group of small yet cute spiritually-controlled mech to work when he suddenly felt a pang of pain on his wait and fell to the ground. Whats happening to you, Sir Spiritual Tiger? A group of red robots jumped over quickly to take a look and helped him up. Im okay, Rice, you can continue working. I must be overworked. My body probably couldnt take it for a moment there, Black Tiger Tom said bitterly. It was very clear about what really happened, but it could not let outsiders know about it. The pain came from the tiger saddle tied to its waist. It was very clear about who was the one responsible for it. It walked slowly towards the end of the field and laid on the ground while it continued watching over the mechs. The one called Rice went back to its post immediately. The pain later continued rhythmically. It was puzzled. What was Vigilante A trying to do? Even though there was pain, it did not actually hurt that much. The pain came in a long period, then a short one, two long periods and one short period. The pattern repeated itself Damn it, this idiot can really think up of ways to torture Sir Tom. Did someone tip him off about me being lazy at work? Black Cat Tom asked resentfully as he turned to watch those mechs. After a while, it suddenly had a thought. Was it a secret code? It quickly remembered what kind of secret code it was. So, its Morse code. it suddenly understood the meaning of the pain after realizing what the code was. He wants me to go look for him at the highest peak in the Rocky Mountains of the USA. He really is full of himself, treating me, Sir Tom, as a slave. Tom thought gloomily to himself but got up in the end anyway. It gave instructions to the mechs that it had something to work on and told them to continue learning how to plan those Yin Attribute Herbs based on the teaching materials given before. The mechs bowed to it as they walked it out. There was an operating expert behind each mech. Work was hard to come by recently. Those who managed to obtain jobs were mostly elites that were picked out of thousands of candidates. The way most people lived, to put it nicely, were like being kept as pigs. They were used as batteries for spiritual senses and magical energy. Modern people were not stupid, it was easy to see through this situation. Only a few tens of millions of people were given the authority to operate these spiritually-controlled mechs. Their efficiency was hundreds of times better compared to the past. They were far superior to the common mans condition in terms of speed and physicality. Their work efficiency was based on their level of familiarity when operating the spiritually-controlled mechs. There was no shortage of creative experts. Much like this herb garden, there were a few smaller mechs who were teleporting about. They were moved nimbly below every herb in a speed that was hard to discern from the naked eye while getting rid of bugs, applying fertilizer, planting seedlings and even the duty of singing. They did not need to worry about the problem of exhaustion as operations were conducted in a moment of spiritual sense. The speed of the divine consciousness decided their work efficiency. The labor of these mechs was decided by the power of the spiritual sense, which made it even more refined. They were unlike those engineering robots which power was derived from traditional diesel or gasoline. This power system had determined them to be big and clumsy, their speed was also limited. Tom was too lazy to care about the emotions of the common men at work and took it upon himself to fly away from the Land of Heritage to report to a certain lazy bum. Little tiger is here to meet the Venerable One. What orders does the Venerable One have? Black Tiger Tom said with an unwilling expression. It had already understood Vigilante As temperament and knew that he would not get angry without reason. If it was another powerhouse, it would not even dare to show this expression even if it was forced to wake up from its cat nest in the middle of the night. Oh, its like this. Ive just found that the lands here have become barren. Its really a pity. As Ive just killed the Spirit Lord incarnation, this place would be momentarily safe. There is no need to worry about spiritual beings creating any trouble, which is why Ive summoned you. I need you to push work for developing the barren lands out there. Fang Ning purposely paused at this point. What Can I know which Spirit Lord incarnation did master kill? Black Cat was shocked at the words and asked cautiously. It would never suspect Vigilante A for lying. He may not be an honest hero, but he would never lie about a battle achievement such as this. It would be too easy to see through it, especially since there were only a few Spirit Lords. Oh, it was a towering Blood Giant. Rumor has it that its foundation is the incarnation of the Vigorous Spirit Lord. That was it? Black Tom was someone who was very well-informed. It was very familiar with all Upper Realm powerhouses. It was similar to how the humans before were always aware of who the President of the United States was. Black Cat Tom was naturally well aware of which big guns were in the World of Spirits and Souls. While the President of the United States changed every four or eight years, a venerable one of the World of Spirits and Souls changed every few million years. The Vigorous Spirit Lord was the best fighter among the Spirit Lords. Yet, even it was defeated by Vigilante A. Black Cat Tom did not dare to believe it, but it had to. Even if Vigilante As True Dragon Spiritual Sense had appeared, it was merely just over four years and he was already powerful enough to defeat the utmost supreme in the World of Spirits and Souls. This was exactly like using a cheat code! This was completely cheating! At the thought of this, it put a stop to its initial unwillingness. It might as well stop faking it and gave total loyalty to this person. There was a chance it might have the opportunity to have a metamorphosis of spiritual ascension in the future. Besides, compared with the other powerhouses, the best thing about Vigilante A was his grounded personality. It did not need to worry about him burning bridges. Powerhouses like Death were moody, unpredictable and were impossible to figure out. One would need to be fearful while trying to get along with them as who knew when one would be turned into an offering one day. There was definitely no such worry with Vigilante A. Fang Ning watched as Black Cat Toms expression change continuously as if it had just opened a stall selling jams. Sir System suddenly called out. Hey, this guy just turned green! Oh, must be difficult for it to turn from undercover spy to compatriot, Fang Ning said with an attitude. Its forsaking darkness for the light and youre thinking about rejecting it? Sir System was unsatisfied. Hmm, this proves that the path we chose was right. A just cause enjoys abundant support. Even old opponents can be influenced by our determination for love and justice and become our helper. Fang Ning was greatly comforted. Can you really believe your words? Its just submissive because of my power, Sir System said in disdain. Stop your so-called honesty, I can detect your immaturity, Fang Ning said condescendingly. Chapter 998 - Tying The String To The Kite Black Cat Toms decision of forsaking darkness for the light gave Fang Ning confidence in giving it this important responsibility. Black Cat Tom had by this time, hurriedly groveled and threw himself to the ground, and said respectfully, Master is boundlessly powerful and infinitely resourceful, I wish for you to enjoy endless fortune and to have longevity equal to the heavens. Little tiger will from now offer my life and render my services loyally. Wow, Tom the Cats flattery skills does not lose out much to Dragon Carp. Fang Ning was pleased. Yup. Dragon Carp is still guarding the door at the Space Control. Too bad it cant earn much. This proves that flattery cant bring you any profit. Sir System mumbled. Fang Ning immediately said, Thats it. Stop your flattery. I need you to discuss contracting these pieces of ownerless lands with the supervisors of the human clan. I will give you a few drops of the Spirit Lords blood as an offering for these fields. This will guarantee no spiritual beings will come to make trouble. The Blood Giant may be gigantic, but its core was the blood. Its bones and muscles were materials converted from this world, which made it less valuable. Sir System would naturally want this valuable blood. Black Cat Tom had no complaints and immediately agreed to everything. It now could not wait to work harder and earn the opportunity to display his performance. Working for other bosses will only provide a minimal amount of earnings. One would also need to suffer bullying from them. Working for this man, on the other hand, would be a situation of when a man gets to the top, his friends and relatives would get there with him. Fang Ning said happily after conducting this important work, What do you think? These few hundred square kilometers of cultivated land from the USA will be used to plant vegetables and grains for us. Well just pay them a nominal amount of contracting fees. This is the unique feature of the Shenyuan Era, the strong will win everything and there would no burden for morality. They might not even have the ability to harvest these lands themselves. I think Ive finally seen through you. You were rushing back to your old home to conduct something important, but in fact, you were just attempting to show off. Sir System complained. Oh, Rice Bucket, you really do understand me. Fang Ning was pleased. You know what, Id really rather not, Sir System replied bitterly. Earth, within a cave in a canyon. The Gold, Silver and Bronze-masked men were sitting opposite each other and they had been silent for a long time. Has anyone not made a decision? If it was up to me, Id just blow up Earth and turn Fang Ning into a piece of rootless plant, a fish without water. Then we will see how long he can jump around happily, the Bronze-masked man said viciously. The Gold-masked man shook his head while the Silver-masked man smiled bitterly. This would be pointless. First of all, it would go against our initial wish to patch up the heavens. Secondly, this would not affect him in any way. With his current ability, he is able to do whatever he wants in this vast universe. He would just find another habitable planet and repopulate it, the Golden-masked man said lightly. Thats right. The Land of Heritage and the Land of Sanguinity are attached to the existence of this space. Even if Earth was destroyed, the realms will just change another land to depend on. the Silver-masked man sighed. If that is the case, then lets send someone to infiltrate both these realms and destroy them as well! The Bronze-masked man needed to vent. After all, they took a lot of trouble and degraded themselves in the process to get a hold of the Spirit Lords incarnation, only to lose it for nothing. It even became a growth nutrient for the enemy. It would have really bugged him if he did not vent. However, the other two seemed to be much more relaxed about the situation and were not carried away with their emotions. Dont worry. Ive said before that they are not a piece of iron board internally. No matter how strong he is, he would still need to carry the name of a hero. He wouldnt be able to be vicious to those who sabotage him and wont be able to learn how to use power to handle people. As long as we The Golden-masked man continued his words and the Bronze-masked man was finally comforted. Hahahaha! Big Brother, you are indeed cunning. Lets see if he would choose to become the devil or leave defeated! He laughed happily. After a few days, at the Western residential area in the Land of Heritage. A group of top leaders were discussing heatedly. Have you heard? That Pharos of the East is actually unabashedly trying to contract our land outside, a Caucasian man said viciously. I know. Its barren anyway. It would be good to earn some contracting fees, much better than just leaving it there. Our major corporations have no ongoing projects at the moment and were relying on the cold scraps of others, a black man shook his head. This is terrible. Hes the Pharos of the East. He should be fulfilling his duties of protecting mankind. Since we were exiled by these evil devils, the lands should be returned to us. It should be just like before; the lands should be cultivated by whoever owns them. How could he snatch them in the name of contracting? The Caucasian man was defiant. Everyone else watched him with the look of this must be what an idiot looks like. Everyone mouthed their agreement despite the looks they gave him. Thats right, Mr. Hindenburg, youre absolutely right. As the Pharos of the East who was able to destroy the incarnation of the Spirit Lord, he should have bigger responsibilities with great power. He should clean up the earth and let humans move back to their big buildings and away from this narrow, suffocating place. This would be the real path of justice. The people in the discussion said the words as if they were the incarnations of justice and angels of peace. Herein lies the problem, whos willing to tie a bell on this cat? Someone suddenly humored them from a corner. Everyone fell silent. The video of Vigilante A killing the Blood Giant had been sent to the Truth Department by the black tiger as a means to boost the hope of the people. They had generally watched it more than ten times, researching every detail with the military and professional cultivators. Within the span of a few days, they concluded that the video was real and was not tampered with. As for the Blood Giants strength, it was fully capable of destroying the Earth. Mankinds most formidable giant mushroom had only managed to destroy the outer layer of the Earth. Its destruction was far from what the Blood Giant could do. The act of destroying Earth was nothing more than destroying mankinds reliance on the biosphere. Earth itself would not have cared less. Ancient times had forced poor old Earth to face numerous nuclear bombs daily. These were much more harmful than a little planet crashing into it and yet, Earth had survived. However, Earth would not have the same confidence when it came to facing the Blood Giant. Judging by the weight of the Blood Giant and the battle mode conducted that had gone against all the laws of physics, one would immediately understand that it was a true Planet-level powerhouse. It had the power to destroy the stars! Even someone as strong as the Blood Giant was defeated by the Pharos of the Easts sword. They might be brave enough to mouth off in the meeting room but when it came to submitting the request to the Pharos of the East, none of them really had the courage. It had nothing to do with being afraid of death. As qualified politicians, they knew that the request would not warrant them a death sentence. They were more worried about the Pharos of the East giving them unexpected trouble. Who knew what sort of things a powerhouse like him would be capable of? A mere spirit general would be enough to torment the Earth. They would not be so bold as to take the risk of earning his wrath. If this military ally chose to stand on the side of the enemy, they would be the great sinners in the history of mankind! As a politician, one would not have the courage to take on this sort of responsibility. Hes like a kite flying above the heads of humans. We cant use violence to pull him down now. We should tie a string on him, someone suddenly said. Yes, Mr. Alexander is right. We are too weak right now, which means we have to submit to him. We will choose to compromise for now. When one of us becomes strong, we can realize the plan of creating balance. Everyone agreed in unison. Appeasement and compromise were the specialties of these politicians. They would rather just mouth off to vent and not do anything instead of taking the risk of requesting the Pharos of the East to back off and create trouble in the relationship. There was nothing new under the sun, history will always repeat itself. Before World War 2, these people had done the exact same thing when facing the powerful Germans. Heres the problem, what would this string be? And how do we tie it? Hmph, thats easy. He is a person who places importance on relationship ties and where he came from. He didnt forcefully contract Chinas lands; he is not practicing philanthropy for everyone! Someone said viciously. Thats right. Looks like we have start with someone close to him. How about using sexual entrapment? These politicians did not feel ashamed for saying these unseemly words out loud. In reality, each and every one of them was thick-skinned. That wont work. According to our research, hes not someone who lusts after beauty. There have been many beautiful women who threw themselves at him but he never returned the favor. It must be because of his need to cultivate abilities. The Pharos of the East has many skills that require him to be celibate. How about his relatives? Does he have parents or siblings? Nope, hes the standard mold of the main character from a novel Born to be a lone star. At the very least, he does have a birthplace, right? Were not very sure about this. No one knows his true identity. We can tell you his true identity, you stupid mortals. As the politicians were whispering to each other, three metal-masked men suddenly appeared in their meeting room. Chapter 999 - The Long-Term Plan Damn it, these guys do not really know whats good for them. Master Fang could not bear to see their land go barren and tried to help them by getting the lands. Yet, they dared to put on airs and say they need to consider it first! Fang Ning was holding on to the Heavenly Book when he read the progress report uploaded by Black Cat. It made him gloomy. Black Cat had said that the original owners of the lands said that property ownership was a complicated matter that required multiple procedures, which was why they could not agree for the moment. Between the lines of their words hinted at the Pharos of the East to maintain the values of the world and clear up the lands for people to return home It was filled with majestic words that were difficult to pick out any problems from. Why dont we just agree with those three metal-masked men and oppress these ignorant idiots? Sir System coerced. Fang Ning was speechless. What kind of System are you to so easily waver! A minor internal squabble and youre ready to go to the extreme. Youre really an immature kiddy System. Hurm, then what should we do? Theyre obviously not afraid of us and are more skillful than you when it comes to delays. Its normal for them to delay things for a few years. Sir System warned. Fang Ning felt an immediate headache and said, Youre right. Nope, Master Fang will not go easy on them. This involves the matter of our future battle strategies; well not compromise and give in to them! Yes. Chong Daqings appetite has returned tenfold after indulging ferociously this time around. It was lucky that I had the heart to chase it away. Otherwise, it would have cleared out my reserves, Sir System said bitterly. Look at you; enjoying burning bridges. I didnt even manage to console and congratulate it and youve taken the liberty to make this decision. Fang Ning did not know what else to say. Stop pretending, you obviously want me to be the bad guy and here you are saying you didnt manage to do all those things. It didnt lose out anyway. Believe it or not, if you summon it back, it would run back here faster than anybody else. Sir System insisted. Well, that sounds about right Fang Ning decided to postpone this problem for now and started to think about how to expand Sir Systems reserves. Relying solely on Morality City and the other realms would never be enough. They had to face God-level opponents in the future, and there was the God-level appetite of the blood insect known as Chong Daqing to deal with as well For the purposes of taste, he could not mix up the nutrition pastes as he would need green, natural ingredients. The best way was to find another planet; a white piece of paper would be best for painting. This was the best plan among plans; it would not involve any entanglement from different power factions and it would not go against Sir Systems core of the heros order. This would, however, take a lot of time. Humans use of grains as food had evolved for millions or even billions of years to achieve the flavor found today. The primitive wheat and corn were hard to swallow. This may be a long-term plan, but it was time to start executing it. The planet situated 600 light-years away had achieved its status due to the hard work of the River God of Sky River for six months. He had set the space coordinates in the perfect place and had finished it through the Land of Sanguinity. It was not a good time to add on to his burden. At the thought, Fang Ning turned towards Sir System. Youve saved up a couple of trillions worth of experience points. You should now be able to move unhindered across the universes and cross through space, right? At the very least, you can run faster than that River God. What exactly are you thinking of? Sir System was befuddled. Fang Ning immediately gave a simple explanation of the long-term plan. Oh, you want to find another habitable planet. This might be doable. Ill just clench my teeth and try to upgrade the sword for it to teleport to a further distance, Sir System said determinedly. Be careful and dont bite my teeth, Fang Ning said worriedly. System notification: [System exhausted one trillion experience points, Mythical-grade flying sword Soaring Dragon has now been upgraded to Ancient-grade. The upgrades are as below: 1: Attack mode has been upgraded a hundred times. 2: Flying speed has been upgraded to light speed. 3: Longest distance in teleportation would only be affected by magical energy poured into it. 4: Massive upgrade for Durability, God-level opponents are unable to destroy it.] Fang Ning went dizzy at the notifications as he said out loud in surprise, This Ancient-grade is really something! Of course, havent you read in your novels that abilities become formidable with time while treasures get invincible with time? Sir System asserted. Too bad reality is the opposite, but lets not talk about it first. How much magical energy do you need to exhaust by teleporting a few hundred light-years away? Fang Ning asked. Hmm, to calculate this, lets use Deaths magical bubble as a unit. To fill up one bubble, we can teleport one hundred light-years away, Sir System said bitterly. Oh, thats quite a bit of magical energy needed. Lucky for the existence of the Magical Energy Bank. We can purchase them there. Fang Ning suddenly felt a little troubled. He understood completely how much magical energy was needed for one of Deaths bubbles. Well, we cant trap wolves without risking the children, Fang Ning said as he held on to the Heavenly Book. He proceeded to give Yellow Dog a new mission. Find a second planet closest to us with a similar environment to Earth that is of the utmost quality. The mission module immediately had a notification. Yellow Dog Xue Ba has accepted. Alright, weve decided on the long-term plan. Now to solve the immediate problem. Fang Ning looked up towards somewhere far off, his dark eyes gleamed of wisdom. What are you thinking of doing? Hmm, didnt the Sky Eagle say that there are powerful demons trying to take control over the other demons? Pass my words on so that China cant be touched. As for the other locations, feel free to invade them. I will not interfere. Didnt they say they wanted world values? Well, people have human rights, demons have demon rights too, Fang Ning replied coldly. Wow, Mr. Rich Boss, you really have a dark heart. I am nothing compared to you, Sir System was sincerely convinced by Fang Ning. Its not too bad, right? An eye for an eye, Fang Ning said in delight. He was not a silly hero. He had been brainwashed by multiple novels and had a certain baseline when it came to handling things. He was also tied down by the rules of the Systems heroism. Whoever planned to abduct him via morality was destined for failure. He was 30 over years old this year and had experienced China being under siege from the West. He had grown up as an angry teenager in that situation. After the strategy was determined, Fang Ning returned control to Sir System. Three days had long passed, and he had habitually hidden within the System Space. After ten days, Vigilante A was in the farm villa. The mountains of different presents were accumulated within the farm. There were tens of tons of things such as multi-colored herbs, minerals, pills, fursetc. In front of the villa was a very long queue. There were different kinds of demons, foxes, rabbits, tigers, elephants, wild wolves, wild boars There was quite a variety of them congregated in one place. Everyone had come with the same desire, and that was to get Sir Dragon Gods approval for the biggest piece of land. The ones lined up at the very back were little demons holding on to maps, each of them watched enviously as the more powerful demons walked through the doors of the villa. Needless to say, whoever gets in first would get the best and biggest lands. It was very similar to how the Westerners had cut up Africa. Whoever came first had the advantage. Those who came later would resort to violence. However, Sir Dragon God had always promoted love and justice, those who came first had a good reason for getting the best. If those that came later resorted to violence to grab the lands meant that it had no morals and was in need of punishment. Its really lucky that the spirits and demons created chaos and scared all the humans away. Now that Earths completely empty, its the demon clans time to become the masters! Some of the little demons could not contain their excitement and whispered among themselves. Thats right. Humans are so afraid of death, but not us. It takes no effort for us to give birth to a nest of tens of little ones who will grow up within one to two years. These human lands will be taken over by us very soon. It would be too late for them even if they were thinking about coming back. A group of demons fell into a vision of longing. Right at the moment, a goat demon walked out of the villa grandly. A few of the little demons stopped the goat demon for some questions. How was the negotiation? Yeah, how was it? Let the brothers know. The goat demon sighed and said, Sir Dragon God said that he needed a constructive demon clan and not some demon that ate grass for a living, otherwise, it would be wasting the lands. Constructive? What does that mean? Some of the demons started discussing amongst each other. Exactly. He wants someone who knows how to cultivate the land. For example, a group of ant demons who knows how to graze a herd of aphids were given a really large piece of land. They are able to harvest high-quality aphid honey which the Dragon God said he would use pills to purchase from them, the Goat demon said gloomily. Oh, so thats how it works. The demons started to form their own thoughts. Chapter 1000 - Just Tell Them I Died How awful of this Eastern Pharos, he doesnt even have the slightest sense of universal feelings, and he even abandoned his stance as part of the human race to turn and support a bunch of evolved humans! At the Land of Heritage, in a conference room somewhere, gathered the group of politicians from last time where they started their usual grumbling. Just stop with the nonsense first, have you guys found your kite strings? Weve dragged this too long, a month has already passed now, so will we still be able to finish this? Someone complained in a displeased tone. Weve already found it and were in the midst of preparation. It cant be too sudden though, after all, were not going against an ordinary Aborigine from Earth, its someone tethered by an Upper Realm spiritual sense. Hell be utterly unpredictable and too hard to try to fathom. Lets hurry up and get started then. If we continue dragging this, well be out of Spiritual Roots in no time! Yes, the demons outside are reproducing at a greater rate, one faster than the other, the forests and fields will soon be filled by them! What are you scared of? Once the powerhouse among our cultivators emerges, those demons would be completely wiped clean, or at best, well just discover a new continent once again. someone retorted. Calm down you guys, do all of you want to return to that era of barbarism? Its not a matter of us wanting it or not, were already back in that era! The meeting soon became a battle where everyone was at each others throats. In a split second, glasses were flying across the air, laptops and computers smashed on the ground, everyone was lashing out from the uncontrollable tension in the room. At that moment, a hidden surveillance network was recording the disgraceful scene of the group of politicians from the Era of Barbarism, their unseemly manner thoroughly exposed. Somewhere in a tall building, a group of young people were gathered around watching the surveillance footage. These young people, each of them extraordinarily intelligent with incredible powers, and most of them were close to having a Lake-level base. Compared to who they were a year ago, they have advanced by leaps and bounds! Theyre really a bunch of rotten old fellows who only know such low gimmicks, theyre already abandoned by the era! Someone said disdainfully. Yeah, theyre like a bunch of flies swarming around shamelessly, trying to seek personal gains. Not only are they unwilling to cultivate to strengthen themselves, but theyre also actually planning to play politics to control the powerhouse. They dont understand at all, that everything in the future era will be controlled by the powerhouse! A fellow who doesnt have powers can only be a sidekick, someone to assist on the sidelines! However, we have to focus all efforts on cultivation and not participate in too many of such daily affairs, those stupid politicians still have their value of existence, at least theyre still able to take care of those dumber than them. Its time to build a new system. Humans have slowly accustomed to the ways of the Land of Culinary, so thats much more convenient for us to manage. If thats the case, we shall establish an institution for religious cultivation, and it shall act as our core, so the secular system is just something that helps with our blood transfusion. someone suggested. What if someone objects? Who could possibly object? Anyone can enroll in the institution, so its a fair competition for everyone, and all of them would come out of the institution with the responsibility of going against the Upper Realm, so naturally, theyd enjoy the privilege of the resources. Well, who would willingly sacrifice oneself to go against the Upper Realm though? Weve come such a long way to achieve this level of power that allows us to live for the next hundreds or even thousands of years, so why should we sacrifice ourselves blindly just like this? Someone spoke up. The crowd immediately simmered down. Naturally, a selfless cultivator who puts the community before oneself did exist, but the cultivator would not be able to enter Gods Missionarys circle. In reality, the people here were all selfish, and they were only concerned with their own interests. The gods have passed on a body doubling technique, perhaps we can make the most out of it someone suddenly suggested. Hmm, thats a good idea, we can do that the group started whispering. Whatever they were discussing was even worse than those of the politicians. At least the politicians wore veils, and there was no way for them to concentrate all resources in their own hands as they had to consider others. Instead, not only were they using the mysterious powers directly to concentrate all resources in their own hands, they still acted so frankly and righteously. At Vigilante As farm villa. Dragon Carp was enthusiastically reporting to Fang Ning the harvest for the past few days. Fang Ning was already beyond annoyed as there were so many demons who came to see him. How could he possibly entertain each and every one of them? It was even more impossible for Sir System, and so he had called out Dragon Carp who was idling around in Space Control The facts have proved that the other party was more than delighted to handle the task, with very high enthusiasm too. Master, Ive selected 12 groups who have development potential from the bunch of demons who have sought refuge to live in Eurasia. Theyre honest and willing to work, but since kind Master not only refuses to accept their offerings, you still insisted on establishing some free market for them to tradeTheyre very obedient too, very eager to give Master half of their produce as an offering, Dragon Carp said in a pitiful tone. What do you know? Fang Ning lectured. Ive always been an advocate for saving the world with love and justice, so obviously, I cant simply exploit the civilians like some feudal king. I must abide by the principle of equal exchange and free will. Yes, yes, Masters generous compassion is greatly admired. Dragon Carp wiggled its tail, hastened to please its master, and quickly continued. Ill have them finish setting up the free-market right away and prepare for future trading purposes. Thats more like it. Remember, you must never take advantage of our people and plunder commodities, and never bully the weak by being strong. This is the fundamental difference between us and Upper Realms feudal rulers, Fang Ning said justly. I will do as master says. Dragon Carp responded. Though the words came out from its mouth, its mind thought differently. Turns out his master was just another fool, but either way, this fool was still stronger than the demons. Little did he knew about the limitations of Sir System, how occasional gifts could be collected, and that courtesy and reciprocity was a sensible thing for heroes. However, if a system of offerings was to be formed, it would be a manner of exploitation on substances, and that certainly did not conform to the chivalrous ways. At that moment, a group of people arrived at the door. They seemed like a big group, all in their thirties, some men and some women. Of course, Fang Ning was the first to sense their arrival. With no excess into the area, the party lingered outside the farm villas formation. It seems to be old classmates of your original identity, I guess you have to play pretend again. Sir System chuckled. Ugh Fang Ning moaned gloomily. Its really boring. I havent been in contact with them for more than a decade, and theyve come at such a time, Im pretty sure theyre up to something. D*mn it, it sucks to have my real identity exposed, human relations are too troublesome. He was not surprised that his real identity was leaked though. After all, the enemies against him were no amateurs. If someone like Demon Lord Zhi Nan was able to find out his true identity long ago, those fellows stirring up trouble in the World of Spirits and Souls must have figured it out as well. Needless to say, the three Metal-masked Men must have been the ones who came up with the whole farce. If they could not beat him over, they at least wanted to disgust him. Give me your body then, Ill drive them away. Im sure theyre here to ask for information, and I cant just let them take advantage of me. Sir System argued. Hmm, Im sure you can pull it off, but it doesnt seem appropriate. I cant just let people say bad things about me outside, like how I dont acknowledge others now that Ive prospered. Fang Ning complained. Uh, thats really a problem. Sir System too, was distressed as it responded. Let me think for a moment. (The System is thinking) After a while, Sir System exclaimed with excitement. Its really simple, Ill go out and tell them youve died and youve turned into a True Dragon, so from now onwards, we go on our separate ways, and nobody should come to try and claim kinship. Fang Ning was utterly speechless. (The System has seized the Hosts body.) After a couple of minutes, a loud dragon roar rang through the air in front of Vigilante As door, and the world was in peace and was quiet once again. Chapter 1001 - The Progressive Organization At the Land of Heritage, in a conference room somewhere. A group of people stared in bewilderment at the video intelligence in front of them that was sent back. Uh, so this is the walk-in skill according to the mysterious eastern immortality cultivation legend? After watching it for a long time, someone finally asked softly. Something like that. In fact, this is normal. How can a mortals mental resilience possibly compare to an Upper Realm True Dragons? After these past few years, its been normal to be assimilated. Yeah, there has been quite a number of Descended Ones before, but in the past few years, according to the results of the continuous follow-up survey, most peoples consciousness and behavior patterns have assimilated into an Upper Realm beings. In such a dominant soul competition, the weak would either enter dormancy or get devoured. If one came across a kind Descended One, there would still be an opportunity to enter dormancy, but if it was a wicked one, one would only be devoured in the end. Sigh, if thats the case, our previous strategy has completely failed. The group of people moaned and groaned together as they continued the discussion. Going against Fang Ning, who was a local Aborigine, they could still use human emotions and values to persuade the other party to make irrational concessions. However, they were now facing an Upper Realm True Dragon who was known for strength and greed. If they used their previous strategy in this case, it would be casting pearls before swine. The only good news was that the True Dragon Clan, relatively speaking, still had a bottom line, and they would not engage in any acts of world destruction and extinction. At that moment, a secretary-like man sneaked into the venue and handed over a copy of documents to the conferences moderator. The conference moderator flipped open and had a look through the document; his expression immediately changed. He then gestured to the staff next to him and proceeded to project the data onto the screen. The crowd immediately looked over curiously. Gods Missionary has secretly decided to establish the Heavenly Edict institution system. Its expected to build twelve universities that covers all aspects of the world of cultivation including the basic theory of vitality, the application of the inventions of vitality, herb planting, ability studies, combat techniques, and tactic researches, etc. Enrollment scope: regardless of race, skin color, ethnicity, nationality, age, sex, property, as long as ones BMI index and psychological assessment pass the Biological Management Chips standards, one can enroll. Seeing this, everyone exchanged glances. What are they up to? Didnt we already add a cultivating related department to a number of universities? Why are they trying to start something new? Im afraid its nothing that simple. Instantly, an animated discussion fired up in the conference room. The representatives present at the venue were from the European countries that once prospered, just that after the arrival of the Cultivation Era, they started falling behind due to cultural issues. The sole reason they were still able to maintain their current status was because of the economic strength and technology that they have accumulated over the years. Still, it could be said that they have begun to fall behind on the road of the cultivation system. After moving into the Land of Culinary, those who had lagged behind naturally chose to stick by each other for support. Just like many other international organizations in the past where they re-established a deliberative institution dedicated to the Western world C The Progressive Organization, an organization where participants could refer to the Group of Seven major industrial countries in the BC era. These several meetings against Vigilante A were because the other party had violated the Western worlds core interests C the American site that they have fought so hard for in the past. On the other hand, Gods Missionary was a new rising force. The group consisted of outstanding and qualified young people from all over the world. With such youngsters grouped together, they formed a rather radical force together. The ethnic community was their latest work. It seems that theyre trying to increase the cultivation strength of mankind rapidly, which is a good thing. The least we can do is send out large groups of students to close the gap between us and the Chineses cultivation powers. someone offered thoughtfully. I feel that something can be accomplished here. Everyone was talking about the matter. Those present were either old fritters who have immersed themselves in political trickery for many years, sly and cunning, or scheming and calculative scoundrels. Perhaps they would make many decisions that would be deemed ridiculous by outsiders, decisions that even history could prove to be stupid. However, this was definitely not because of their stupidity. Ultimately, the insensible decisions were made through their consideration to position and interests. Well, no matter what those fellows are up to, its still a rare opportunity for us to catch up. The knowledge of Gods missionary comes from some certain Upper Realm gods with ulterior motives, but theyre definitely way ahead of the Chinese. If we aid them, well be able to quickly smooth out the knowledge gap between both sides, the moderator exclaimed excitedly after signaling everyone to be quiet. Hmph, its useless. How many people are there in the free Western world? Even if we add us in, there are only two billion people. You all know that wise man from Eastern China, do you know how big of a population he is aiming for? Someone threw cold water on the ideas. How much? The moderator was doubtful. Ten billion! Theyre even injecting the Biological Management Chip from early childhood to carry out the perfect personality guide training These new human beings will far surpass us in terms of character, IQ, EQ, physique, and so much more! The fellow who poured cold water just now responded disdainfully. It seems that he was a secret source of information. Oh The crowd could barely hold in the gasp of horror. Everyone understood that core competitiveness originated from the competitiveness of a talented individual. Even if there were more of those ignorant people, they were of no use in this new era. However, if a high-quality population had the advantage in terms of the order of magnitude, no matter what method the competition used, it would be hard to exceed. Especially in the current situation where the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique and Cultivation of the Spirit were being promoted vigorously, the more the high-quality people, the greater the total productivity of magical energy and spiritual force. Both aspects have replaced the GDP of the Era of Technology and became the core indicator for measuring the competitiveness of a country in the Shenyuan era. Doesnt that mean well become the minority of the human race in the future? Someone asked indignantly. Hmph, no matter how you go around, you still wont get past that person. You should know, the reason Chinas population blew up cant stray too far away from the core resources provided by that person. D*mn it, if thats the case, the old saying was right about how the poor rely on mutation, whereas the rich rely on science and technology. We dont need to care about those so-called ethics anymore then. For the free world, well rely on our own science and technology skills to increase the human population. Hmph, thats highly unlikely. Chinas population could blow up because they had their own Land of Heritage, and so they could produce their own food and provide secure shelter. We now depend on others, so how can we expand our population? If the other party doesnt provide additional space in this Land of Culinary, we wont even have the space to accommodate our people. Instantly, the meeting place of the Progressive Society was filled with complaints and grievances, and even a sense of despair. As the moderator noticed the situation, he picked up a raft and knocked several times, motioning everyone to quiet down. Alright everyone, calm down. Lets go through todays issue once more, and then we can vote to come to a decision. The crowd stopped talking and listened to the moderator as he spoke. The first topic: in the light of Vigilante A failure in conciliation, we have confirmed that the other party has completely transformed into an Upper Realm True Dragon and that the person has completely lost human nature. About the American land being occupied by demons, well have to discuss another solution for this case. The second subject under discussion is something that occurred suddenly. Gods Missionarys decision to establish a Heavenly Edict Institute cultivating system, and how we should deal with it. The third issue is Chinas decision on expanding its population, and how we should target this. Well focus on these three problems today, does anyone have any questions? The moderator asked the crowd. No, lets get started now, its already nearly 11 oclock and its going to be lunch soon. If were late, the cafeteria will close, and that means we can only get that disgusting nutrition paste. someone groaned after glancing at his watch. Hahahaha The crowd responded with laughter. Reluctantly, the moderator continued. Well, the first issue then, can anyone propose a new solution? One thatll allow us to keep our American land so we dont have to hand it over to the demons. It seems that we can only take one step back. The True Dragon wants food and medicinal materials, so the demon class productivitys still pretty different. He has a better relationship with China, so we should first subcontract the land to China and let them come forward to negotiate the deal with this greedy dragon. In this case, well get an extra share, and well definitely be able to retain our property rights. Once the power changes, well just come back and reclaim it, an elder politician suggested softly. The crowd kept quiet and listened, all nodding their heads in agreement. This was a mature approach. The opponent was too strong, and since they could not use combat force, they could only choose the means that maximized the benefits. With that, the moderator immediately dropped the raft and announced decisively, If thats the case, well take Mr. Hu Fos suggestion as a reference, and then carry out the detailed plans. Lets come up with a plan to implement as soon as possible and not delay anymore, I heard the demons have begun to station themselves. Next, the second issue Chapter 1002 - Play Pretend As A Dragon For the following days, ever since Sir System told everyone who came by that Fang Ning had passed away, he finally had his rare peace and quiet once again On this day, he was holed up in System Space, half lying on the sofa as he held on to his precious Heavenly Book, carrying out various system management work. From the beginning to the end, he devoured it with delight. Every page represented a fresh perspective on life, a take on society itself. When he flipped open the Task Module Management page, he was attracted by a certain someones task module record. Name: Zhang Aizi. Age: 37. Sex: Male. Task Acceptance Time: Fourth year, fifth month and the twelfth day of Shenyuan. Fang Ning went through the file content, the entire mission was recorded in detail description, and everything was written in the task recipients point of view. I got into a huge fight again today, if it was the old me, Im afraid she mightve beaten me, but thank goodness I had that Biological Management Chip, at least I dont have to worry about her beating me when we quarrel. How embarrassing Ive been hearing this weird noise around, but Im not entirely sure if its coming from the Biological Management Chip. Your qualities of kindness, justice, and love are detected. You are qualified to join the Alliance of Justice and Orders platform; would you like to accept this offer? Kindness, justice, and love, do I really have those traits? I dont even know it myself. I guess always being beaten up proves that Im kind, its kind of a sad joke. Alright, theres no loss in accepting anyway. If I refuse, theres really nothing interesting going on in my life anymore. You have joined the Alliance of Justice and Orders platform. Your existing points platform: 0 Justice Points. Your mission will be announced shortly. Cultivate the auxiliary Mind Easing Ability. When the heart is clear itll naturally be at peace, and when the heart is at peace, the Heavens and Earth opens up, and Morality shall emerge Main point of cultivation: clear all distractions. Life happens in just an instant, and it should only bloom with brilliance so that your life wont be in vain. This is hurting my head, I dont catch the point. A spell that costs three Dan units and allows me to enjoy the platforms demonstration service? Alright, seems like its the same trick. I dont have any spells now though. Theres no shortcuts for the Egg-egg Technique, so does it mean I have to spend money to buy it? I dont have much money left though. Forget it, Ill just endure it and buy it this once. Eh, the effects really good. This Mind Easing Ability doesnt seem too hard too huh? I get it now, in the vast universe, so what if there are fights, and so what if I get beaten up? Everythings just dust Uh, the Egg-egg Technique that Ive been stuck at for about a year seems to be loose now. Thats good, I can be sure now. According to online research, Ive already cultivated my Egg-egg Technique to the 75th step, so now I still have 25 steps before I officially become a beginner. Ill continue working hard then. Its the 15th day of joining the Justice and Order Alliance platform and I see hope already. Ive completed my first task; Ive finished cultivating the Mind Easing Ability! I feel like a whole new person. Sigh, I used to be really stupid. I shouldnt always take things so hard, theres so much more to life Now that youve learned the Mind Easing Ability and your character has greatly enhanced, the Justice and Order Alliance platform extends its communication channels to you. Please note: exchange of friendly comments is the starting point of all communication, a man must be kind, and ones heart must be filled with love and justice so that one can journey further. Ugh, why do I feel that Ive fallen into a bigger pit Theres a newcomer, let Big Sis touch your head Hehe, welcome, welcome. When the newcomer posts a full photo, one shall receive a red packet thats worth at least 100 Dan unit to start off. Doesnt all communication start with friendliness? Thats really not too bad. This Justice and Order Alliance exchange platform has unknowingly expanded to the scale of over ten million people, Fang Ning said in a pleased tone after going through the reports from his precious Heavenly Book. The progress speed is a bit slow, after all, there are still not enough good guys, Sir System said resentfully. Theres nothing we can do, its all about the survival of the fittest. As the moral degeneration of the world gets worse day by day, its only natural that bad money drives out the good. Lets just take this slowly now. As long as we hold on to our base principle of good karma comes to those who do good, well manage to turn the situation around. After all, youre a heroic system. Fang Ning comforted. Thats true, as long as Im here, they cant get any worse because Ive already sent those terrible ones back to samsara, Sir System said proudly. As the human and system continued their conversation, the beloved Heavenly Book suddenly spoke. Master, Ren Ruofeng sent a message just now saying the first Heavenly Edict institute of the Land of Heritage will be holding their opening ceremony in three days and theyve sent us an invitation to attend it. Here is the relevant information. With that, rows of handwriting appeared on the pages of his beloved Heavenly Book. After humans left Earth, the original internet service and communication facilities have stopped working, so naturally, cellphones did not function properly anymore. In order to get in touch with people in the Land of Heritage, the Justice and Order Alliance connected to the Nets Above Snares Below, so as the alliances management center, the precious Heavenly Book was naturally a communication channel itself. A Heavenly Edict institute? It sounds like a good thing, at least its one more channel for all civilians to cultivate. After going through all the information, Fang Ning decided that there were no problems. At least from the various public systems and regulations, it was an organization established to serve the people and was solely based on cultivation. There were many strong forces behind supporting, including the Dualist Society that Black Dog had always been monitoring. It seems that they have taken the responsibility of acting as the main faculty. Fang Ning knew that the internal Truth Department had long dedicated institutions to train cultivators. He once attended one of the classes, but ever since Sir System started progressing quickly to the point that it had surpassed the others, they stopped. For most people, relying on a familiar classroom teaching module indeed made things easier. At least it guaranteed a certain mandatory sort of learning environment, where most people were still lacking self-discipline. Even if they knew that only cultivators could possess a higher status in the future world of cultivation, there were still plenty who just muddled along however they could. This was the same as the money era in the past, where although everyone knew that it was good to have more money, those who would put more effort into earning money were still minimum. On the other hand, they were brainwashed by various public marketing numbers and ended up paying a large amount of IQ tax. Alright then Mr. Rich Boss, are you going to go? Ive informed a lot of people youve already passed away so Sir System gloated. Well, so what? Ill just transform into a dragon for public appearances in the future. I dont want this body anymore, Fang Ning said as he remained unbothered. Oh, Ive forgotten, your face is now thicker than mine, Sir System said bitterly. Thank you for the kind compliment, Fang Ning replied proudly. Three days later, at the Land of Heritage, in Building No.999. Today, we are honored to invite the Dragon God of War, the one who defeated the Spirit Lords, the true embodiment of kindness, the guardian of love and justice, the shining beacon to the world The Venerable Dragon God, who is present today to attend the Heavenly Edict Institutes opening ceremony! The host stood on the rooftop of the building as he made the announcement loudly to the entire arcane realm. Eh, Sir, what kind of dragon wail is this? Come on, what noise is this? Fang Ning whispered as he controlled the Azure Dragons body. How can you not know this. You shouldve seen this at least eighty times, havent you? Sir System scorned. Sorry, I really cant learn your type of beast noises. Fang Ning responded angrily. Ugh, youre asking me for help, yet here you are indirectly insulting me, Sir System said hatefully. Stop talking nonsense and give me a roar. Fang Ning urged. The next moment, a long dragon roar that sounded almost everlasting rang through the entire arcane realm, proclaiming the arrival of the dragon god. It was then followed by Fang Ning controlling the Azure Dragons thousand feet long body that was once hidden in the clouds, which now appeared above the rooftop. The mysteriousness, the sense of ritual, was a ten over ten, which made Fang Ning exceptionally satisfied. He had already pretended to be someone else, and he even acted as an emperor for a summoning ritual, so it was only time for him to act as a dragon. At the rooftop, countless people awaited with their heads held high, and when they finally set eyes on the majestic behemoth, their hearts were filled with awe and respect. At the same time, a boost of confidence towards the establishment of the institution arose naturally. With such a powerhouse as endorsement, who would be afraid that they would not learn anything in the future? Chapter 1003 - The Era Of Terror Today, under the invitation of the Institute of the Heavenly Edict, and it is your honor that I, amid my busy schedule, can attend this grand opening of yours! The Azure Dragon was hidden in a cloud of mist as its voice resounded from the sky. The crowd was taken aback by these words, for the tone of this Venerable Dragon God sounded slightly too overconfident Among them, quite a few were either in high positions, or were some of the top cultivators, and had come into contact with the other party before. Overall, the other party had used to appear as more of a humble person. Now, it seemed as if this person had completely forgotten himself? Could it be that the undisclosed rumor was true? A few dignitaries looked at one another as they knew what had happened at Vigilante As villa in Qi City a few days ago. It related to what the Azure Dragon had said about the death of its real body Fang Ning It seemed like that Aborigine could not withstand the encroachment of an Upper Realm True Dragons spiritual sense, and after enduring it for over four years, he had finally perished Hes so pitiful said some people through spiritual telepathy. Indeed. Im afraid its relations to humans end here. I suppose so. In the future, it wouldnt be as easy to talk to this Venerable One anymore. Exactly, from its tone of voice today, you can easily hear the arrogance as well as the extreme self-confidence that truly belong to a True Dragon from the Upper Realm. Fang Ning tuned in to all the telepathic exchanges happening in the crowd below. With Sir Systems ability, capturing these messages was an easy task. He was not bothered by their words at all. After defeating the Spirit Lords avatar, his confidence had indeed grown immensely. Huh, look at you gloating right now Youre just borrowing and flaunting my might. Sir System could not help scorn. Nonsense. The main reason you were able to defeat that Spirit Lords avatar was still because of my idea. If it wasnt for me coming up with the idea of using someone else as blood bull by sharing their health, would you still be here? I fully deserve this, so how am I borrowing and flaunting your might? Fang Ning retorted straightforwardly. Sir System had nothing else to say. After shutting Sir System up, Fang Ning continued with his pretense onstage. I have only three things to say today. Firstly, you should grit your teeth and try your best to move forward! Secondly, you have to persevere in working diligently and practice frugality! Dont waste anything, but direct your limited effort and time toward the everlasting area of cultivation! Thirdly, you must always remember that only by standing relentlessly on the side of love and justice can you persist until the end! Alright, Ill end my speech here. All the best! After Fang Ning finished speaking, the Azure Dragons long body whirled around and floated away into the distance, leaving in its wake a fairytale-like retreating figure. The people looked at each other in speechless dismay, all seeming to be at a loss. The host rushed over to mediate the situation and said, What a great speech from the Great Venerable Dragon God that everyone should remember with reverence As he was still speaking, the host suddenly went blank, and on his carefully groomed face appeared a red line that extended downward from between his eyebrows. In the next moment, the person was entirely split in two! Blood spattered everywhere! A terrifying atmosphere shrouded the whole area! The countless VIPs and cultivators, as well as a small group of civilians who were all crowded on the balcony of Building No. 999 to attend the ceremony instantly, started to panic. Many of them quickly flew out of the buildings balcony, leaving this place of terror. Among those who were able to attend the ceremony on the balcony in person, many had at least a Pond-level cultivation base, so flying was an obligatory skill. As for the civilians, they could only flock toward the balcony exit. Everybody, calm down! Remain orderly! A young cultivator suddenly appeared on the balcony. He pointed a finger and the corpse of the host that was still splattering blood immediately vanished. The bloodstains all over the ground also disappeared along with it. This cultivator did not seem older than thirty years old, but his cultivation base was clearly above Lake-level, making him a real powerhouse of the new generation! He heaved a deep breath, transmitting his voice in all directions. Soon, everyone became slightly calmer. However, a moment later, someone suddenly pointed at the powerful young cultivator in fear. The same red line had also appeared between his eyebrows. This young Lake-level cultivator noticed this from the expressions and movements of the others. He quickly pointed a finger and cast a few spells on himself. Exorcism! Suppression of evil! He said these words repeatedly, pointing at himself. Subsequently, a few rays of azure light started to appear on him, and the red line faded significantly. Nevertheless, a moment later, he suddenly became stunned and immobile. Instead, a dark red bloodstain began to appear on his body! Compared to the host, his situation was slightly better in that he was not severed in half, but was gushing a constant stream of blood! However, this scene only caused the entire situation to seem stranger and more horrifying! Ah?! The crowd suddenly cried out in alarm! Even a Lake-level powerhouse cant hold out against this unknown curse?! The peoples frantic emotions intensified. Then, a dragons roar echoed from the sky, and the cloud of mist reappeared in the sky above the balcony. Thereafter, a ray of golden light descended upon that young Lake-level powerhouse, shrouding his body! The gushing stream of blood was staunched in an instant. This young powerhouse then regained his mobility and quickly hit a few pressure points on his own body to stop the bleeding and treat his injury. I thank the Venerable Dragon God for coming to my rescue. While healing himself, he did not forget to express his gratitude. This younger generation of powerhouses might secretly be anxious to surpass Vigilante A and supplant him. Nonetheless, they were not foolish. Before being able to surpass him, they would try their best to place themselves under the protection of his power. Hmm. came a faint voice from the cloud of mist. Following that, the voice bellowed. Where are you from? How dare you come here to cause trouble?! The crowd finally managed to calm their senses and stopped panicking before looking back at the Azure Dragon who had returned. Hahahaha! A wild laugh echoed through the realm. Soon after, a face that was wearing a bronze mask came into view in midair. Its me. You should know me True Dragon from the Upper Realm, youre choosing to protect these ants. What a joke! You wicked spirit, stirring up trouble everywhere. Do you really believe I cant kill you? roared the Azure Dragon. Hahahaha, but you really cant kill me! The Bronze-masked Man laughed coldly. Youre indeed very powerful. You even managed to destroy the Spirit Lords avatar that Id gone through so much trouble to obtain, making it impossible for me to justify myself to the Spirit Lord. However, these ants youre protecting will never have your capabilities! You despicable thing, only attacking the weak. What kind of powerhouse are you? the Azure Dragon criticized. Hahahaha, youre really funny. Dont these ants youre protecting like to attack those weaker than them the most? The weak are prey to the strong. If you fall behind, you deserve to be attacked. Being weak is the original sin. Such is the truth they themselves have concluded! The Bronze-masked Man laughed boisterously. Every civilization has its own period of savagery and process of becoming civilized. For you to use these theories from the savage period to distort reality, you should be executed! At this point, the Azure Dragon decided not to waste its breath on the Bronze-masked Man anymore, and went ahead spitting flames at him! The gigantic illusion of the Bronze-masked Man vanished at the sound of this. Nonetheless, in the next moment, his voice came echoing again. Hahahaha, youll never free yourself from this nightmare. Either be obedient and offer your sacrifices or come and fight against us! You only have these two options! I look forward to your decision! As the voice faded, an enormous bronze cauldron suddenly appeared in the sky before plummeting and crashing toward the ground of the square. Judging by its size, it was easy to guess that, if it made an impact, countless buildings would be shattered by the resulting quake, not to mention the number of deaths and injuries this would cause. Just then, the Azure Dragon appeared abruptly and caught the cauldron with its two dragon claws. After that, it gently placed it on an empty piece of land. With this, the crowd was relieved. A moment later, however, they were on tenterhooks again as the voice returned. Fill that cauldron with your magical energy within a month, and well not attack you. Otherwise, consider the fate of those two people just now a cautionary example for you! Perhaps you can also try cultivating yourselves until you reach a Sea-level cultivation base. With that, you may be able to immunize yourselves against that type of curse! However, you should remember that while the priest climbs a post, the devil climbs ten! Terror will forever be with you! Fear and panic started to show in the peoples faces as whatever sense of relief they had earlier vanished entirely. They were finally coming to understand that it was not until today that the true terror of the Shenyuan Era had just arrived! Chapter 1004 - Not To Be Delayed The grand opening of the Institute of the Heavenly Edict did not come to an abrupt end because of the Bronze-masked Mans disturbance. The security guards who had been maintaining order quickly managed to quieten the people down. Soon after, a new male host came onstage. He pointed at the enormous cauldron that was as tall as the 999-story building and said, Look, this is the common disgrace of our human race! I hope that one day, Ill be able to witness the students from our institute sending this cauldron back to where it came from! I hope that one day, the world of humans will no longer be a place where those devils can enter and leave as they like! I hope that one day, everyone can return to a life undefined by terror and fear! As the new host tearfully finished saying these three lines, the audience broke into thunderous applause! It was as if the peoples fearful hearts had just been injected with a stimulant, for they were cheering up again. Thats right. No matter how strong the enemy is, we wont admit defeat! For the sake of our descendants, and the sake of all the people around us, just as the Dragon God has predicted earlier, we should grit our teeth and try our best to move forward! This was humanity. While it had too many flaws, every time it fell into a desperate situation, there would always be someone who would burst out and be willing to assume responsibility as the backbone of society! If one only focused on the ugly side of humanity, and so denied it in its entirety, that would be a foolish and immature behavior! The grand opening ceremony that originally scheduled many more events could not be executed further due to the sudden appearance of this bronze cauldron. The executive committee of the newly formed organization Humankind Community that consisted of twelve committee members made an appearance in public for the first time. They all expressed a conviction that they would not compromise with and surrender to their enemies from the Upper Realm and were determined to fight them to the end. The crowds confidence received a boost again. Well bring the fight to the World of Spirits and Souls, and reclaim our lost land! Someone from offstage started to shout. Humans of the whole world, unite! Let those with money contribute their money, and those with strength contribute their strength! Dont sleep with your eyes closed anymore. The next one to fall will be you! The grand opening ceremony soon turned into a mobilization meeting. No one noticed that the Azure Dragon had quietly left. In the System Space. Fang Ning was frowning as he pondered a matter. Hey, Rice Bucket, dont you think the incident today seemed rather strange? If you dont call me Rice Bucket, I can try answering your question, Sir System said irritatedly. Fine then. God-like Bucket, please give me your answer. Fang Ning yielded. My answer is that theres nothing strange about it. Its very normal. They cant beat me, so they can only find someone else on whom they can vent their anger. Isnt this what you humans love to do the most? Bullying the weak and fearing the strong, Sir System said proudly. Tsk Can you not keep bashing the entire nation for something like this? Many are kind-hearted, willing to help the weak and stand up against the strong, such as me Fang Ning said in discontent. Oh. Well, in any case, I dont think theres anything strange. Whats your view? Sir System sounded puzzled. Fine, what you said makes sense as well, but according to Monk Zhi Nan, those three Metal-masked Men belong to more of the wise men type of characters. Its unlikely for them to be so impulsive. There must be some bigger reason for their actions. For them to insult humans in such an aggressive manner, how will humans be willing to submit to them? Fang Ning sounded hesitant. Haha, theyll not submit at first, but after putting them under attack for some time, theyll then be divided into two groups of people. The first group will continue to resist while the other will want to yield. Based on what I see in your human history, its always been like this, Sir System asserted. Sss It seems like this is their real aim. As long as there are people who choose to go down on their knees and surrender, that bronze cauldron will be able to fulfill its task. Fang Ning carefully turned the matter over in his mind. Gradually, he thought of many more things, and his expression darkened. I think its not that simple. This big cauldron may bring about a lot more effects that we dont know of he said faintly. What effect? Cant you make it clearer as you speak? Sir System became frustrated. You know Im a simple-minded system. I cant identify where the problem lies. Then Ill tell you as clearly as I can. With this big cauldron, the enemy could use it to play many tricks. For example, if by channeling his magical energy into this big cauldron, a person can receive a protection buff that prevents him from being attacked by ghosts and monsters, how many people do you think will choose to do so? Fang Ning said. Uh, based on my observation of you humans, even if its not eighty percent, more than half of them would do so. If they go through a few more rounds of shock and fear, Im afraid itll go above eighty percent, Sir System replied seriously. Indeed, how dangerous and shameless! Fang Ning remarked angrily. Without providing you with any services in return, theyre only relying on threats and coercion to freely take away all the magical energy that humans have worked hard to cultivate. Now, this is truly turning all humans into slaves. In this day and age, is there any institution that can do something like this? None, because at least on the surface, their authority and duty should appear to be equal. Uh, then how are you planning to solve this? Sir System asked with uncertainty. I cant think of anything for now. Since they dare to leave this big cauldron here, theyre probably not afraid that we can do any real damage to it. Now, lets just see if we can seal it first, said Fang Ning. In the International Conference Building within the Land of Heritage, an assembly involving the fate of all humanity was being held on the ninety-ninth floor. The attendees were all the powerhouses among the cultivators and had at least a Lake-level and above cultivation base. Right now, the problem before us is to quickly seal this enormous cauldron, or move it elsewhere, a bald white senior said. He was holding a white-colored staff and was dressed in a white robe. If it was not his baldness that had undermined his overall image, he would look like a real-life Gandalf. If we want to deal with that giant cauldron, we should go and beg that Bodhisattva for help. Hes knowledgeable and kind. I believe hell know what to do, Ren Ruofeng said looking slightly at a loss. Mister Ren is a recognized wise person among us. Naturally, there isnt any problem with what you said, so lets hurry up and go ask that Bodhisattva for help.Gandalf suggested in a serious manner. Im afraid that may be difficult to manage. That Bodhisattva is currently training in isolation to do something important, Ren Ruofeng said while shaking his head. He did not want to say anything about this at first, because the Bodhisattva Spirit King had been in the process of reviving Qiao Anping all this while. The other had said that the more time spent on reviving a person, the more perfect the body that would be created later would turn out. From the bone marrow to the tendons and skin, every part of the body could reach perfection. On the contrary, if it was completed in haste, then he would only be revived to his original level of cultivation proficiency. This would mean wasting the valuable chance of reconstructing the physical body for the first time. The fact remained that resurrection could not be performed countlessly on a person, because every time that person was revived, his soul and body would weaken a little. If he was revived for the second time, his endowment could never surpass that of his original body. It was only during the first round of resurrection that it could undergo significant enhancement. However, Ren Ruofeng could not reveal this. Otherwise, he might be labeled as being too selfish and failing to consider humanitys bigger picture. Right now, he could only choose to make a concession. No matter how difficult it is, we should still give it a try. That giant cauldron in our realm is like a time bomb. We cant leave it there without doing anything about it, someone said gravely. Ren Ruofeng knew that these were not self-serving people, and what they said were all concerning the most urgent matter right now. He could only give in. Well then, lets send a representative to go speak to the Bodhisattva Spirit King who lives in Spirit Valley, and ask if he has any solution to this issue. Thats the right thing to do. The matter should not be delayed any longer. We should hurry up and prepare a big gift before going to seek his advice. Very soon, the people reached an agreement on this. Then, another person spoke up. While were at it, should we go and visit the Great Venerable Dragon God as well? He did help us a lot today. Yes, spoken like a truly experienced one. Lets prepare one gift to express our gratitude, and then another big one to ask for his assistance. Ren Ruofeng nodded his head as he spoke. This way, we really wont have much left for ourselves. I miss those days when that Fang Ning person was still around Indeed. In any case, he was a human, so by saying some nice things to flatter him, hed likely help us out. Now, this True Dragon wont be as easy to talk to. If we dont send him a big enough gift, he might just go and support the demons instead. A person sighed. Never mind. Hes still a hundred times better than those monsters. At least he wont kill the innocent, much less oppress us. This is good enough, someone else said in contentment. This assembly was organized with unprecedented speed and again came to an end with unprecedented speed. The fate of humanity was not to be delayed any longer Chapter 1005 - Sealing Technique The day after the cauldron incident in the realm, Vigilante As farm villa. Vigilante A was sitting cross-legged while channeling his magical energy and moving his circle of vital energy, converting the magical energy shares turned in by the Magical Energy Bank to the same quality level as his own magical energy. After a while, Sir System suddenly said, Hey, I noticed some people coming to send us gifts. Before Fang Ning could compliment it for its acute sense of smell, he saw the system notification appear. [The System is evaluating] [The System is evaluating] [The System decided to take dragon form.] Uh, what are you doing? Fang Ning watched his body go outside of the villa, and as he crouched down on the ground, an Azure Dragon appeared in a cloud of mist. Haha, Mr. Rich Boss, youre like a wise person who reflects a thousand times, but still makes a mistake, Sir System said gleefully. Yesterday, when I saw you playing pretend as a dragon, I noticed that these people were terrified of you, and suddenly thought of a benefit to that. Now, look at my body size, and then look at those little gifts theyve brought. Do you think theyll have the face to present their gifts to me? Huh, the fool can certainly have a good idea once in a while. Fang Ning was speechless. At the mention of making money, you always become very astute. Of course. Sir System sounded very proud of itself. On this note, I feel that the plan you mentioned before about pretending to be a dragon is much better. Most people usually treat strangers politely, but once you get close to each other, hell feel like he can take advantage of you without any reason From today onwards, I wont get close to anyone. Even among brothers, accounts should be settled clearly. Anyway, Im a system that can defeat a god, so itll only be other people coming to beg me for help. I wont have to beg anyone for anything. Uh, it seems like youre gloating more than me now Fang Ning scorned. Thanks for the compliment. Were not the same. This isnt gloating. Its self-confidence. Sir System argued. Some time later, Fang Ning heard some noise from outside. He looked out through the System View. There were certainly benefits to taking the form of a dragon, for he could look down at everything from above, which automatically added the effect of taking the long, expansive view He saw that, beyond the villa, toward the edge of the formation, there was a group of people of all kinds carrying various things over their shoulders and in their hands. However, these people were not porters or odd-job men, they all had a Pond-level or above cultivation base. As these people started to look into the villa, they caught sight of the huge dragon amidst the lingering clouds of mist, and their expressions instantly became fearful. Peoples physiques were a natural indicator of the differences in their power levels, and while advancements in modern technology had managed to overcome this natural law, humans instinctive responses to their sensory perceptions could never be changed. Facing this gigantic Azure Dragon, these people would naturally experience fear. Then, he saw a few of the leading figures from the group shouting a signal before reaching into their portable inter-spatial artifact to retrieve a great number of items, piling them into a mound. Wow, sir, you truly do have a lot of cunning plots. Fang Ning was at a loss for words. In any case, youve certainly formed a very clear image of me, and now Ive lost my face entirely. Youre already a dead person. Why would you have any face left? You havent lost anything here, Sir System comforted. Are you trying to console me? Fang Ning sounded depressed. Of course I am. As for these people, how great would it be if theyd keep these things inside the inter-spatial artifact and give that to me? Im not like you humans, only caring about your faces, Sir System said disdainfully while observing the peoples movements outside. Right, you can even get inter-spatial equipment for free You certainly know how to be meticulous with your plans. Fang Ning was rendered speechless again. Then came a distant voice from outside announcing their visit. Dear Great Venerable Dragon God, we have come to thank you for giving us your help yesterday, and also to seek your advice The tone of that voice was full of reverence and wariness. See, now they know how to conduct themselves. Before this, that old man, Ren Ruofeng expected us to at his beck and call, asking us to do things through just a phone message, he didnt show the slightest bit of respect to a God-level system like me. How ridiculous of him. Sir System spoke with utmost satisfaction. Well, that was one thing, and this is another. Our power is different now. What we used to have was potential, but now we have true strength, so of course, the way they treat us differs, Fang Ning said in understanding. It was just like how people would be full of praise when talking about child prodigies, but when it came to how much respect they actually had for such children, it usually amounted to nothing. However, if a child prodigy grew up, and then became a rich and powerful person or someone with high status, even those who used to be senior to this person would have to regard him with respect and admiration. After defeating the Spirit Lords avatar, Vigilante As social standing was truly established. Before that, people might view Vigilante A as strong, but in their hearts, he was merely a powerhouse who belonged on this small planet called Earth. Nonetheless, now that even the enemies from the Upper Realm and those strange, mysterious intruders from the World of Spirits and Souls themselves had to admit his greatness and shown that they could not deal with him, the impact on the people was unusually significant. In their interactions, they treated him as someone truly superior to them, and not just as an ally or a friend anymore. Now, the Azure Dragon finally spoke. Ill accept your gifts of thanks then. As soon as he finished speaking, the whole mound of gifts outside the door disappeared. Then, he went on, Is there anything else youd like to say? Heres the thing, the leader said in a lowly manner. That giant cauldron seems extremely strange. If its left in the realm for too long, were afraid it may bring some unexpected calamity, so weve come to ask the Venerable One to give us some guidance on how to avoid that situation. Oh, Ive already thought of this. Please give me a moment. The crowd stood by the door in silence and obedience. In the System Space. Sir System said to Fang Ning urgently, What we expected has finally arrived after all. Mr. Rich Boss, you mentioned just now that that big cauldron may have many strange things surrounding it, and the best idea is to seal it off. Now that theyve come to us asking for a way to deal with that big cauldron, what should we do? Never mind. I was planning to study it on my own, but since theyre pressing on it with such haste, we can only go and ask those two gods again, Fang Ning said, seeming to be at a loss. Then go quickly, but remember not to be too generous, Sir System reminded. Then why dont you go and ask instead? Havent I said earlier? As the master of the System Space, I have to constantly maintain a sense of mystery in front of them, Sir System justified. You, having a sense of mystery? You must be out of your mind, Fang Ning grumbled, and then went to the hotels entertainment room to speak to Death and Culinary God. Fang Ning projected an image of the bronze cauldron onto the screen before explaining the situation to them and awaited their replies. Death had transformed into a black human silhouette, and upon seeing the bronze cauldron, his eyes shone with envy. I never thought that theyd actually manage to craft such a thing. This is the legendary Heaven Mending Cauldron. It can smelt all beings but can be harmed by none. Aside from the saints, no other existence is capable of destroying it, Death said faintly. Hehe, what the Supreme Deity said is more or less correct, but every field has its own specialist. This bronze cauldron created by those three Metal-masked Men, from what I can tell, is just an imitation for temporary usage. Its not as incredible as what you just described. Black Pot laughed. I frequently use cauldrons when Im cooking, so Id never misjudge this. Uh, that should be it. I mustve been mistaken then, Death readily admitted. He knew very well it was not that he could not tell its authenticity, but it was his own heart that had always looked forward to coming across such a treasure, which caused him to see it as authentic at first. Even so, this imitation of the Heaven Mending Cauldron contains the Supreme Order of the World of Spirits and Souls and cant be destroyed by just any ordinary god. No wonder theyre not worried about leaving it in the Lower Realm. This is obviously designed to absorb vitality from the Lower Realm to be fed back to the World of Spirits and Souls, said Death, hitting the nail on the head. Fang Ning nodded. We think so too, but how should we deal with this thing right now? Troublesome, troublesome, troublesome, Death repeated. If I was as mighty as before, perhaps I couldve kept it for my personal use, but now theres nothing I can do about it. Cant we seal it off? Fang Ning asked, not giving up just yet. Ah, how big a price would you need to pay for that? Itll be better to just comply with their request, fill up this big cauldron, and get a period of peace first. Death shook his head. Compromising is out of the question. Once theres a first time, therell be a second time as well. Ancient sages have said that the fall of the six major Chinese states was due to their fatal mistake of bribing the Qin. This is similar to our current situation. If we yield to their oppression, the World of Spirits and Souls would only become stronger while humankind would grow weaker. If one party continued to rise while the other was constantly falling, the day for us to turn the tide would never come, Fang Ning said in disagreement. Then, you can use some normal sealing techniques to reduce the effects of this Heaven Mending Cauldron first. You must know that its capable of affecting all living beings, not to mention its current location is coincidentally the final sanctuary for you humans, Death offered an idea that did not seem like an idea at all. Then, Elder Death, please guide me on this. Sure. Its just some simple techniques, so I wont ask for anything in return this time. Given our two business deals from before, Ill give it to you for free, Death said generously. This was beyond Fang Nings expectations, but he would certainly not reject such an offer. Soon, the other party dictated a few sealing techniques. Although these were said to be normal, they were still God-level sealing techniques. Nonetheless, even with such a level, according to Death, these techniques would be barely enough to seal off that imitation Heaven Mending Cauldron, which showed the true might of this treasure. After he had finished listening to the dictation, Fang Ning suddenly thought of something else, so he asked, What abilities do those three Metal-masked Men have that allows them to evade the blockade and freely move in and out of the Land of Heritage? Hehe, the Land of Heritage is originally a legacy of the Upper Realm. With their wisdom and abilities, itll be easy for them to find some sort of a back door to it. In reality, that realm can only defend themselves against most of the weak and small monsters and demons. If youre looking for a safe place, other than the Origin of Time and Space of this world, youll have to generate some completely top-secret spaces of your own. Death sighed. I see. Thank you for letting me know. Ill take my leave now. Fang Ning thanked them and left. Chapter 1006 - There Is No Savior The next day, somewhere nearby the bronze cauldron in the Land of Heritage. The surrounding area had already been cleared. The newly started Institute of the Heavenly Edict was forced to relocate on its first day of class. Although it was already the next day, there were still quite a number of people looking at the enormous bronze cauldron from afar, discussing it spiritedly. It was covered with Yin Energy all over, just like the bronze vessels used for funerals. At sunrise, this originally simple, unadorned and awe-inspiring vessel became a source of terror. In one of the groups that was looking from a distance on a certain rooftop, a person suddenly clasped his head with his hands while observing the view, as if experiencing a headache. The people around him glanced at him involuntarily. A moment later, they all moved aside. Between the persons eyebrows had appeared the same red line! This, isnt this the strange sign that appeared on the host who died during the grand opening ceremony yesterday? Someone yelled in panic. Save me! The onlooker, who had been clutching his head with both hands, was now reaching out his hand toward the others, calling out to them bitterly. Lets get out of here fast. Be careful of being infected by the curse! a person shouted. The people backed away farther, and immediately begin to run. Suddenly, above the skies, three cultivators flew over quickly. They looked down from above, watching the cursed person struggling with his condition. Two of them started to secure their surroundings while the remaining one tore apart a piece of white paper talisman, seeming as if he was preparing to cast a spell. However, before he could complete his actions, the cursed onlooker suddenly released his head and laughed wildly. Hey, Im okay. Im okay now! Then, the crowd saw that the red line between his eyebrows had disappeared, but what took its place was a dark blue dot The three cultivators who were maintaining public security exchanged a glance, and one of them used spiritual telepathy right away to send a message to NASBOU, reporting what had happened here. In reality, a large group of security officers had rushed over to the scene to clear the area, driving away all those were unrelated to the incident. Soon after, the cursed person with the blue dot between his brows was secretly taken away. However, there were more and more people who had that blue dot appearing between their eyebrows. In fact, their number was increasing at an exponential rate In the Land of Heritage, on the ninety-ninth floor of the International Conference Building, where a joint assembly of the strongest cultivators was taking place. Unwittingly, a new structure of authority was formed. Secular affairs were still handled by the traditional secular institutions. Nonetheless, more significant affairs relating to the cultivation world were all jointly discussed and resolved by the powerhouses among the humans, who would have to vote to arrive at a final solution. For this particular assembly, the entry requirement was at Lake-level, and the number of qualified participants totaled up to 78 people. The host of the assembly was a black cultivator named Washa. He was initially an Aboriginal wizard, but after receiving a revelation, he grew strong rapidly and became qualified as a Lake-level. In order to express the idea of all humanity as one body, everyone silently agreed to let him be the host of this assembly. Today, theres only one problem to be solved in this assembly, that is, to remove the effects of the bronze cauldron as soon as possible. Washa used a special kind of spiritual telepathy to convey his meaning to everyone elses spiritual sense. By using this method, they could overlook any existing language barriers, and each person would be able to most accurately convey the message they wanted to convey. This could prevent, to the greatest extent, the communication barriers and various misunderstandings that used to occur in past international conferences and assemblies. Earlier, NASBOU sent us an urgent report saying that the number of Spirit Beings is rapidly rising. In only three hours, the number has exceeded 400 thousand people. At this rate, it wont take very long for the entire population of the Land of Heritage, which consists of almost ten billion people, to be reduced to Spirit Beings. Ren Ruofeng took the lead and gave them advance notice. Spirit Beings are those who have been cursed, although the curse is now suspended. According to our emergency investigation, they signed a contract with the bronze cauldron. As long as they offer up eighty percent of the magical energy that they cultivate daily to the cauldron, then they wont be affected by the curse. If they dont, their bodies will explode and disintegrate, making their deaths too gruesome to look at. He continued to explain. When the black host heard this, he quickly said, What solutions do you have in mind, dear wise one from China? Although everyone seemed to have achieved unity on the surface, their earlier factions still existed. Many of them could not bear to see the rise of China, but under the current circumstances, they still had to depend on them. Yesterday, the two groups of people that we sent out to request help returned with news. The Bodhisattva Spirit King cant make a move, so he gave us a formation map instead. The Great Venerable Dragon God also gave us three devil sealing techniques, but the Venerable One would not come personally, so it seems like we can only depend on ourselves, Ren Ruofeng said calmly. How despicable. Hes the Pharos that illuminates the world, and with such a huge dilemma, how can he not intervene personally? A white cultivator suddenly shouted. The greater the abilities he has, the greater the responsibilities he should bear. This is a universally accepted truth! Like us, the USA, weve always maintained the order and safety of the whole world. Since he has such great power, why wont he come and move that harmful giant cauldron away? Just like a tossed stone raised a thousand ripples, multiple responses broke out all at once in the assembly hall, with some nodding in approval and some shaking their heads while sighing. Then, a sudden voice echoed. Are you still a child? Do you know how to sing the Internationale? Do you think the Dragon God can protect us for the rest of our lives? Do you think hes like Superman from the movies? Hes a dragon, not a human. Why should he intervene in every single matter on our behalf? What a foolish person. Even if you gained power, without a complementary state of mind, you would merely be a false powerhouse whose growth was undermined by undue haste! Upon hearing these words, the white man became furious and turned to the person who spoke them. The speaker was a white-haired, white-bearded Taoist priest, and the power of his presence was a hundred times stronger than that of the white man! This was Ma Futian, the strongest powerhouse among humans, who previously returned whole from the World of Spirits and Souls! After going through refinement, he had returned to having a Sea-level power. Among everyone present here, no one could compare to him! His few rhetorical questions quickly silenced the entire room, and no one else raised any more objections. The white cultivator also lowered his head, not daring to speak. Theres never been any savior, and we dont rely on deities and emperors. If we want to save humanity, we can only depend on ourselves! Old Master Ma spoke in a just and severe manner. Although these words seemed out of place coming from a Taoist priest, at this moment, nonetheless, the crowd felt that these words fit the occasion. For them to be able to cultivate until they reached Lake-level, the people in the assembly hall were naturally more clear-headed. They understood very well the deeper significance behind his rhetorical questions. His meaning was very clear. It was for their benefit that the Great Venerable Dragon God did not intervene. It was just like how parents who spoiled their children and did everything for them would end up doing more harm to the children. This particular crisis was not deadly, but a whetstone for honing humanitys coping abilities. It also marked the beginning of humanity truly getting to know the Shenyuan Era! Okay, lets calm down for a moment. Just as what Master Ma has said, the black man who was hosting the assembly waved his hands and tried to lighten the rooms atmosphere, we should depend on ourselves. There are almost a hundred Lake-level powerhouses here, and the Venerable Ones have given us the sealing techniques. We arent necessarily left at our wits end. The most important thing now is to stop arguing and swiftly make use of these ideas. The people nodded in agreement as most of them knew they needed to deal with the important matters first. Therefore, using the Nets Above Snares Below, Ren Ruofeng quickly distributed the sealing techniques directly to everyones consciousness. Instantly, the assembly hall fell into complete silence as everyone started closing their eyes to study the sealing technique manuals. Chapter 1007 - We Are Waterweeds In the southern mountain area of Qi City, there was a hill full of greenery and surrounded by clouds and mist. A huge dragon could be seen inhabiting the top of the hill, where it appeared and disappeared amidst the clouds and mist, making the scene look like a scroll painting from an ancient mythological era. Indeed, this dragon was the form taken by Sir System It no longer lived at its previous farm villa, since no one was there to wait upon it anyway. A wide and deep cave had recently been dug by a group of hired Greater Rats. It was long and winding, extending to at least a depth of more than ten kilometers. Its size could completely accommodate the immensity of the huge dragon, and since it was warm in winter and cool in summer, it would make for a comfortable dwelling place. Fang Ning saw this scene through the System View and could not help ridiculing it, Rice Bucket, are you planning to become a dragon for real and not be a human anymore? What would you know? My Dragonization Ability has reached Mythical-grade. I want to constantly experience the profound mystery of the dragon form and prepare to level it up to Ancient-grade. Upgrading this ability is different from upgrading a treasure. The higher my proficiency is, the more I can save on the consumption of experience points, so if I diligently cultivate it, with enough years of cultivation, I can even level it up without consuming any experience points, Sir System retorted. Well, I didnt know that. You already know it anyway. Speaking of treasures, when can my Soaring Dragon baby go and explore the universe to search for a suitable empty planet so that our hands and feet wont be tied again? Fang Ning asked in turn. Oh, havent I told you before? You have to collect as much magical energy as one of Deaths magical bubbles, in order to be able to teleport a hundred light-years away. Have you managed to accumulate that yet? Sir System scorned. I should be asking you that. Isnt all the money with you? Fang Ning said resentfully. Right now, magical energy cant be bought with money. I just asked Robert and the clan leader of the Whitestone people, and they said that theyve received a notice from the executive committee of the Humankind Community announcing that all magical energy savings are to become strategic reserve assets. Therefore, theyre prohibiting any unjustified lending and withdrawal in large amounts, said Sir System resentfully. Ugh, what can we do then? Fang Ning felt a headache coming on. Well, we cant become an evil dragon, and rob the humans like the World of Spirits and Souls did. Sir System sighed. Um, of course, thats out of the question. Also, regarding the big cauldron incident, why wouldnt you go and help them seal it off personally? They wouldve definitely sent over quite a lot of thank-you gifts for it, Fang Ning suddenly asked. Why wouldnt you go? Sir System asked in turn. I havent learned the techniques Fang Ning said frankly. I got a headache just from reading through those sealing techniques. Exactly. For you to enjoy a novel, youll also need to use your brain, Sir System derided. Ive told you just now that I want to focus all my time on cultivating the Dragonization Ability, so I cant afford to waste any time at all, especially since that big cauldron isnt life-threatening. I shouldnt spoil the ship for a halfpennys worth of tar. If we meet a stronger opponent next time, and I havent managed to level up in time because I wasted my time on something else, then all will truly be lost. Youve spent one trillion points to level up my sword baby, so you still have 5.3 trillion experience points. Isnt that enough to upgrade the Dragonization Ability? Fang Ning was incredulous. Its not enough, Sir System said straightforwardly. Do you think its that easy to level up this perfect Mythical-grade ability? This is a core ability, so if its leveled up to Ancient-grade, therell be changes to our endowment. Oh, I see Fang Ning was a slacker, so he could only go along with what the top student said. He did not understand a word of it anyway, and the gap between them was increasing. He had already given up the thought of surpassing Sir System in terms of ability cultivation. He could only say, If thats the case, you focus on cultivating your ability while I control the others through my Heavenly Book baby to work in preparation for the overall situation. Now thats more like it. If theres nothing else, stop bothering me. Sir System drove Fang Ning away like it was chasing away a fly. In the Land of Heritage, at the eastern Concrete Jungle, beside the bronze cauldron. A group of Lake-level cultivators surrounded the enormous cauldron and were busy with their work. Other than them, there was no one else in the area. According to the latest information, only cultivators of Lake-level and above were capable of resisting the cauldrons curse. This situation motivated many people to, once again, increase the rate of their cultivation. However, they did not realize that their current cultivation rate was already very fast and was supplemented with the Favor of the Heavens and Earth from the Pioneering Era. They had been in a smooth process of cultivation without experiencing any invasion from external devils, thus allowing for such rapid improvement. According to both the Underworld and the World of Spirits and Souls, a Lake-level magical energy was equivalent to a cultivation base of a thousand years whereas a Sea-level equated to a cultivation base of ten thousand years. The cultivation speed of spirits and devils with top-notch endowments was typically calculated in terms of a thousand years and ten thousand years. Spirits and devils put a high value on power, so they would never take those lower-class spirits and devils with poor endowments as a standard for evaluating their magical energy. Ren Ruofeng, Principal Xu, an old white man, a black wizard, and other cultivators of different races were following the guidelines of the few sealing technique manuals, casting their magical energy in an orderly fashion. Golden rays of runes, like chains, were sealed onto the gigantic cauldron. However, the gigantic cauldron stood firm on its ground, and the thick Yin Energy enveloping it did not weaken at all, appearing as if they had not caused the slightest change or damage to it. The people looked calm and carried on with their duties. From time to time, the curse would appear between the eyebrows of a cultivator. When that happened, a backup would be required to take the persons place, and then alternate with another person again once the backup contracted the curse as well. Some of those who were looking over from a distance could not help whispering among themselves. From their end, the Lake-level cultivators were like ants while the bronze cauldron was like an elephant. Their work seemed like ants tying up an elephant with straw rope Will this type of seal work? Since its from the two Venerable Ones, there shouldnt be any problem with it. There may not be a problem with the sealing techniques, but there may be issues with the people using it. Theyve been cultivating for no more than ten to twenty years, and even only a few years for some. With this kind of basis, how can we compare with the World of Spirits and Souls with their cultivation base of who-knows-how-many-years? A middle-aged man, who had a wrinkly face and seemed as if he had been crushed by life, shook his head while sighing. Uncle, lower your voice. Keep in mind that the management chip might designate you as someone from the surrendering side, and put you through the conditioning process, a person quietly reminded. Hey, what uncle? Im only 35 years old, replied the middle-aged man angrily. I belong to neither the surrendering side nor the pro-war side, but the side of the realists. Thats reality. Those powerhouses with advanced cultivation are capable of withstanding the curse, so of course, they can talk about fighting until the end, but were civilians who cant fight against it. This time, the mode of battle is different from before, because theres no such thing as frontlines or backlines here. This is a mode where everyone is facing the enemy at the same time, and its easier said than done. If none of us can calm down and produce what we need, how are we supposed to face the enemy? said that middle-aged man, hitting the nail on the head. The others fell silent. What he said was not wrong. This was the terrifying part about the Era of Shenyuan. Even during the Second World War, which was considered the largest-scale and bloodiest conflict in human history, there was still a huge space far behind the frontline where most people could safely produce weapons and train soldiers who would eventually join the battlefield. However, right now, after they had finally mobilized the whole nation to retreat into the Land of Heritage, the enemy went ahead and placed a curse source in this trusted place, forcing the people into a state of passive defense, but this was too much of a passive war situation. Their state of passiveness had driven many into despair. There might come a day in the future where they could win, but until then, many people had to live each day in fear. Damn it. Is there not even a safe place at all? Do we truly have to live in fear every day? someone thought in agony. At that moment, an old man in a Taoist robe mysteriously appeared. He looked around and said to the crowd, Would you like to be safe? As long as you go home and worship this wooden tag, I guarantee youll no longer be disturbed by any spirits and devils. As he was speaking, he held a stack of sandalwood tags engraved with mystical patterns and began distributing them to the crowd. The people hesitated and did not dare to carelessly accept it. Then, a digital voice could suddenly be heard. A person has been detected trying to illegally delude the masses. Executing arrest mode. The old man in the Taoist robe who was distributing the wooden tags threw away the tags and started to escape, but a few rays of red light shot down from the sky and locked him firmly in place. Ah, heres another fool from the Era of Barbarism whos still unclear of the current state of affairs. Wake up, someone sneered. Nows no longer the loose management structure we had before. Any odd movements will be dealt with as soon as possible. A short while later, a few tall looking mechs arrived and brought the swindling old man away along with the wooden tags he had been distributing. What was he distributing? a person asked curiously. Why do you care about that? Hes probably a nobody from the Upper Realm who wanted to fish in troubled waters, taking advantage of the intrusion by the World of Spirits and Souls to get his share of profit, said another person disdainfully. Seems like the current mode of management is still pretty useful. Otherwise, there may just be more chaos. This is a jungle-like society, where the big fish eat the small fish while the small fish eat the shrimp Then are we the shrimp that end up getting eaten? How pitiful. You wish. Were the waterweeds. Whoever comes can harvest a bunch for themselves. Chapter 1008 - Birthing A Nation System Space. Fang Ning was pondering an important question. Now that the loaning of magical energy points had been restricted, he was extremely worried once again. The ancient sages were right to say that people should rely on themselves to be well-fed and well-clothed. Just as he had mentioned earlier, he needed to find an empty planet and reconstruct it all over, so that he could use it as a supply for magical energy and various types of raw materials. Unfortunately, for the moment, Sir System could not provide him with sufficient magical energy points. Thus, he was unable to explore further to search for a suitable planet. With the magical energy of a magical bubble from Death, he could teleport a hundred light-years away, but to find a suitable planet, teleporting once might not be enough. Fang Ning had gone through the information on habitable planets given to him by Ren Ruofeng. There were over a hundred of such planets in total, and a majority of them, roughly eighty planets to be specific, were located within the range of a few hundred to a few thousand light-years away from Earth. For any planets further than that, with humanitys astronomical observation methods, it would be hard to ascertain the surface conditions of those planets. As for the closer ones, their levels of similarity with Earth were not high enough, so while they appeared to be habitable, the alteration process would be too difficult. With so many planets that he had to filter through one by one, the amount of magical energy required would be equivalent to at least over a hundred of Deaths magical bubbles. Fang Ning had to find a way to get his hands on such an amount. If he were to expect Sir System to slowly cultivate it, there was no way of telling how long that would take. In fact, Sir System was going through a critical period of cultivation right now, so he could not count on it to supply magical energy. He could not afford the wait. Fang Ning thought it over, then flipped open his Heavenly Book baby to contact Sky Eagle, whom he had not contacted in a long while. What instructions does the Venerable One have for me? The image of a Giant Eagle appeared on the head-page of the Heavenly Book. Oh. Let me ask you, how many demons have cultivated the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique so far? That was right. Fang Ning was now thinking of using the demons, because when this technique was first released, it was meant to overcome the evil practice of humans killing demons to acquire the latters core and increase the formers magical energy. Humans could cultivate, and demons could cultivate as well. The magical energy cultivated could even be commonly used. Since it was possible to obtain magical energy to raise ones cultivation base peacefully, the cost of choosing to use force to plunder for more would be too high in comparison. This was also the cause of colonialisms transition from military colonization to economic colonization. While it seemed cooler to seize by force, in reality, the other party would resist. Their resistance would only lead to passive extinction, so they could only be seized for a period of time. Meanwhile, through economic colonization, they could be repeatedly exploited from generation to generation with higher efficiency. Venerable One, most demons are too dull-witted, for they havent received any enlightenment, and have just sprouted some intelligence. Out of a thousand demons, itll be lucky to even have one that can succeed in its cultivation, especially if its an exceptionally smart one. Although theres a lot of demons, their overall population is far lower than the human population, the Giant Eagle said, shaking its head. I see. If thats the case, Ill deliver them from their suffering and help them for once Fang Ning gave it some thought before commanding his Heavenly Book baby to open up a separate mission module system for demons. See, the Alliance of Justice and Orders platform can greatly facilitate cultivation. Mobilize your eagle groups. Take a high mountain as your center point and spread out in all four directions in search of any good demons. Of course, I have my ways to let them get in touch with the platform. From there, theyll be on their way to the peak of the demons life, Fang Ning said with a look of compassion for all beings of the universe. Yes, Ive memorized your instructions. Ill tell the kids to get on this right away and give the Venerable One an answer as soon as possible. The Giant Eagle was nodding incessantly while speaking. Very good. You can leave now, Fang Ning said, persisting with his pretense. With that, the image of the Giant Eagle faded away from the head-page of the Heavenly Book. Are you preparing to exploit the demons again? Sir System said with distaste. Im doing this for their own good. The demons hold strongly to the Law of the Jungle where the weak are prey to the strong. By allowing the good demons to join the platform, they only need to pay a small amount of magical energy to receive long-term protection. Isnt that a good thing? Fang Ning said confidently. Uh, how would you define the goodness of a demon? Sir System asked suddenly. Are you stupid? Earlier, when demons were appearing in large numbers, this was defined. As long as they dont devour life forms with intelligence, dont attack one another, and are able to live together in peace, theyre considered good. For demons, this bottom line is enough, Fang Ning replied indifferently. Oh, seems like you havent forgotten that. Well then, Ill leave this matter to you. The sooner you gather enough magical energy, the sooner I can send you away to develop a new land. Sir System sounded delighted. Uh, I wont be the one developing the land. Ill have to find an agent for this. Do you think simulation management games are fun? Well, those are games. In real life, its very complicated. I may die of exhaustion. Fang Ning shook his head vigorously. As I expected. I felt like you were becoming a little too hardworking Sir System said in realization. Who would you ask? It cant be Old Man Zheng again, right? Were still counting on him to deal with the affairs on Earth. It definitely wont be him. He still has so many things to attend to. For this upcoming planet, the race living on it cant be humans anymore. Humans have too many problems. I should find a simple-minded, mild-tempered group of creatures. As Fang Ning thought of this, he suddenly said, That group of Whitestones are pretty okay. Theyre stone people, so they arent restricted by a lot of living conditions. Once the Vitality Transformation Equipment is installed, they can survive in great numbers. If its them, theres no need to travel too far. I think Mars will suffice. The reason he thought of the Whitestone people was that he had thought of the Bloodstone Devils on Mars as well as how they had dared go to and succeeded in colonizing Venus. This type of racial characteristic was something the fragile humankind could never compare with. Truthfully, compared to many beings from the Upper Realm, human survival had too many constraints. Oh, that group of stone people. Do you know how they bring their children into being? Sir System asked curiously. If you resolve this problem, how are you supposed to fill a planet with Whitestone people? Uh, Im not into gossiping like you. Ive never asked about that before. Ill go ask them now. Fang Ning stood up and entered the Draconic Arcane Realm. In the realm, Chong Daqing was lazing about on a hill. It was already the fourth year and seventh month of Shenyuan now, so the weather was rather hot. The little girl Hong Hu was holding a flowery paper fan, which she was using. This little insect seems to be doing pretty well, Fang Ning observed in envy, not having to worry about so many things like me. The herb garden had been reconstructed. The Whitestone people had also been revived and were now busy working in the garden. Fang Ning did not have time to pay attention to the idle great green insect and walked straight toward the herb garden. Shi Da, come here for a moment. I have something to ask you, Fang Ning said to a tall, wide stone person. The stone person heard him and trotted over. My Lord, what would you like to ask? Uh, this, how do you Whitestone people have children? At that moment, Chong Daqing, who was nearby, heard him and crept over to eavesdrop on the conversation. Oh, the children in our clan all grew out from the top of our heads As long as we absorb enough vitality, we can grow however many we want, but the clan leader specifically said that we have to plan our growth. We shouldnt carelessly grow more of them, or itll affect the natural balance, Shi Da replied honestly while touching its head. Hmm, okay. Now, I have a task for you. Gather everyone together and have them each try to grow a baby first. I want to bring you all to a brand-new world for further development and strive to let each and every one of you to birth a new clan Fang Ning said enthusiastically. Oh, this is good. Ive always dreamed of becoming a clan leader When Shi Da heard this, he was happily spinning in circles. When the other Whitestone people heard this, they too, became excited. However, only one stone person among them began to worry upon hearing the news. Although it was remarkably skilled at disguising itself as a Whitestone person, it could not grow a Whitestone child This was just like the case of some men dressing up as ladies among the humans. They might be able to deceive many people on the internet, or even in real life, but when was time to get real about their abilities, they would undoubtedly be exposed. This stone person was, of course, the Bloodstone Devil Claus who had been undercover and working laboriously for quite a few years. When the Draconic Arcane Realm had previously met with catastrophe, it had also shattered into pieces. Nonetheless, like the Whitestone people, it also had the ability to automatically revive itself as long as its Bloodstone Devil core was not destroyed, so it was smoothly resuscitated like everyone else. However, today, it seemed like it would not be able to get through the problem of birthing a baby Chapter 1009 - Death By The Spirit Cauldron Hey, Shi Da, look, my babys head is already showing Shi Si, whats there for you to be proud of? Yours still cant compare with mine. Look at how my baby has already grown an arm. A group of imbecilic stones sat cross-legged on the ground with their heads full of sweat. The sounds of their heavy breathing and their loud, rough shouts echoed one after another, causing Fang Ning to gape in shock. He regretted this very much, realizing he should not have let them grow their babies right then and there. Instead, he should have looked for a delivery room first This scene was too inappropriate. Nevertheless, the great green insect and the little girl Hong Hu, who were both nearby, were watching this in excitement and clapping vigorously. In this area, Chong Daqing had a huge advantage. After all, it had many legs, and by propping up half of its body, it could clap many times at once. Come on, you can do it! Keep at it! Its almost out! The two girls took turns cheering on the group of imbecilic stones. Wait, why is there someone loafing about? The great green insect had sharp vision and was pointing at a tall, wide stone person as it spoke. Its been so long, and all the other stupid stones have at least grown a head, but he hasnt made any progress at all. Whats this called? Little Hong, you say it. I think its called being there just to make up the numbers? Hong Hu answered in a serious manner, biting on her finger. Fang Ning raised his eyes and noticed that there was indeed a stone person sweating all over, but he was keeping his eyes shut while nothing was happening at the top of his head. When he saw that person, he understood the situation instantly but did not reveal anything. Instead, he waved a hand and said, Daqing, didnt you hear what Shi Da said just now? They need to have enough vitality to grow a child. Im afraid that Whitestone brother mightve endured some internal injuries when he came, so he might not be able to gather sufficient vitality anymore, and most likely lost his ability to have children. Sss I see. Instantly, the great green insect looked at the tall, wide stone person with a pitying gaze, and said most sympathetically, It seems like you can never become a mother now. How pitiful. Claus was initially rejoicing at the perfect excuse that the man had found for him. Although he could have thought it as well, it was impossible for him to convey it directly as a supposedly slow-witted Whitestone person. Now that the other party had said it, the other Whitestone people would not have any further suspicions. However, after hearing what that little insect said, his feelings were suddenly mixed up. Who cared anyway! Then, the other Whitestone people started consoling him. Thats right, brother. You dont have to worry. If worst comes to worst, you can come live with me. Ill let you raise half of my Whitestone children, Shi Da said gallantly. Ah, no wonder this diligent stone brother is doing so much work all the time. It seems like he already knows he cant become a clan leader anymore, so he can only turn his sorrow into strength, and numb himself by working! Hey, Shi San, how are you so smart? Hahahaha, I read this in a book from the locals. I see. I knew you couldnt come up with those words. Youre obviously stupider than me. Nonsense. Im smarter than you. At least I can read and understand books. Stop talking nonsense and focusing on growing your baby! Shi Da rebuked. The two stone people, who had gone off-topic, stopped talking at once in obedience. The reason Shi Da was called Shi Da was that, among this batch of Whitestone people, he was the first to be born and the oldest in seniority. After watching them for a while, Fang Ning felt overcome with boredom, so he instructed the great green insect to help keep an eye on them, and if anything came up, to send him a message through the AJO platform. Understood, Great Azure Dragon. Go on then, said the great green insect as it waved at him without a sense of reluctance to see him go. As Fang Ning was about to leave, he suddenly felt that something was not right, and after giving it some thought, realized that the way it addressed him was not right. Whenever he showed up in the Draconic Arcane Realm, he always covered his face. How could that insect recognize him so quickly? He directed his question at Sir System. No kidding! Its sense of smell is greater than a dogs. It memorized the smell of your dragon soul a long time ago Sir System gloated. Sss Fang Ning was shocked to hear this and immediately kept it at a distance. Who would have guessed that that innocent-looking great green insect was still thinking of eating him? What are you scared of? No matter who it eats, it wont eat you. Youre its grain depot, Sir System scorned. Youre right. Ill leave first then. You focus on your training. I shant bother you any longer. Fang Ning returned to the System Space and opened the Heavenly Book to continue with his reading. Three days later, in the Land of Heritage, the bronze cauldron had been densely covered by numerous gold and silver chains. Many people who saw this sighed in relief, but then their expression became grave again because of the sacrifice it took to put up these seals. Eventually, there were not enough Lake-level cultivators, so they had no choice but to let some Pond-level masters replace them. The victims came from among these substitutes On the top floor of a certain building, at a high-level cultivators place of residence. A family was having a meal when there was a sudden knocking on the door. The four people who were sharing a meal around the table were all Chinese, including an old couple, a middle-aged woman, and a youngster who appeared to be eighteen or nineteen years old. The youngsters head was lowered as he was on his phone, and he was playing with his phone while eating. Big Hai, its probably your father whos returned. Stop playing your games, and quickly go open the door, the middle-aged woman hastened. Okay, mom. The youngster sluggishly stood up, muttering, It cant be dad. Why would he need to knock on the door? It was just as he had predicted. The youngster might be playful, but he was smart. He opened the door and saw that in the hallway, a young lady was carrying a cremation urn for ashes. Around her stood a group of people as well, and they all wore a solemn expression. It was a big spectacle since the people were mostly important figures who could only be seen on television. Its very difficult to bring you this news, but Id still like to give you my condolences, dear child, a senior walked up and said to the young man. Impossible. This is impossible! The youngsters mind went blank instantly, and he shook his head in desperation. My dads a genius! Hes Gods Missionary! How could he be dead? This is impossible. This must be a hallucination. As soon as he finished speaking, he slammed the door shut. The people in the hallway shook their head at the sight of this. Inside the residence, the middle-aged woman was startled by the sound of the door slamming shut, and asked worriedly, Big Hai, what happened? Nothing, its just some silly people. As the youngster leaned back against the door, he suddenly squatted down and cradled his head in his hands A few days later, Han Yunhai sat in an office, looking cold and detached while listening to a young man who did not seem much older than himself speak. Im very sorry, Mister Han. Your cultivation proficiency is only at Double Grade D. Originally, since your father died while helping to seal the Spirit Cauldron, you would not only inherit the cultivation assets he left behind but also enjoy the right to thirty million points of magical energy cultivation resources. However, in your current situation, and given the crisis humanity is facing right now, we cant allow these resources to be wasted, the young man said earnestly. Which means to say, a good-for-nothing cultivator like me should offer up my deceased fathers compensation to be used by those geniuses, so that they can better assume their responsibilities toward all of humanity? Han Yunhai said coldly. Ah, while it may sound rather cold, thats the truth. The young man kept a straight face as he spoke. I dont believe this. Is there no room for reason?! Han Yunhai abruptly exploded in rage. Reason. What I said earlier is the fairest reason. The current situation is unlike before. Of course, well remember your fathers contribution, and when the situation is mitigated in the future, whatever should be yours will still be yours, the young man soothed. The future, and how long will that be? Three years? Five years? Han Yunhai pressed on. This I cant say for sure. It may be three or five years. It could also be three or five hundred years. The young man leaned back in his chair as he spoke, sounding slightly impatient. You?! Han Yunhai charged forward, wanting to grab him by the neck. Humph The young man merely flicked a finger, and Han Yunhai was sent flying away, causing him to slam into the wall. Fortunately, he was not injured. He glared at the other person hatefully. This isnt a place for you to misbehave. Youre just a good-for-nothing cultivator. If it wasnt for your deceased father, you wouldve been thrown out of this place already. Get lost. Other than the cultivation resources that we cant give you, you can continue to stay where your family is residing now. Youll have access to all the normal resource supplies. You better behave and live the rest of your life well. Be grateful. Those who are living on the ground floor cant even have these things! said the young man icily. Han Yunhai stopped his outburst and threw a final glare at the young man before turning away to leave. Soon after, another young woman walked in. She asked in concern, That kid wont cause any trouble, right? Humph, who can he go to? Who would be willing to do anything about this on his behalf? In fact, have I said anything wrong? Wasting resources will pose a threat to the fate of all humanity. Even the higher-ups wont be able to say anything about this, the young man said in irritation. Nonetheless, its still disheartening, the young woman could not help saying. Disheartening? Obviously, he shouldve been the one to come and offer these to us. Unfortunately, his moral standards arent high enough, so we can only play the role of the bad guy, said the young man hatefully. Chapter 1010 - What Is Happiness In the System Space. Fang Ning was using his Heavenly Book baby to review all aspects of his work progress. When he reached the part about the communication channels of the Alliance of Justice and Orders platform, he noticed a group chat channel that caused his eyes to suddenly light up. Number Three, whatve you been doing lately? Which step have you reached in your mission? Im doing the promotion mission, which is to find three people with a kind-hearted characteristic to join the platform. Hey, I reached this step too. Its so hard. Ive gone through all kinds of strategies, but they dont seem to be useful. Hehe, I found a shortcut, and recruited a person already. Hurry up and tell me what it is. Same rules apply. Fine, Ill transfer ten Dan units of magical energy to you. Then I shall show mercy and tell you. Im playing The Discord of Beasts. Its a game that you control using spiritual sense, which has been operating for quite a few years. Once you learn the skill of discerning the emotions of others through spiritual sense, you can easily tell which people are kind-hearted and which ones corrupted with evil thoughts. Fang Ning saw this, and suddenly felt an itch in his heart. The Discord of Beasts? Due to the pressure from a certain someone, how long had he been away from playing online games and paying to win? Looking back, he was once a valiant Pay-To-Win warrior. He still remembered having a Pay-To-Win little brother. What was his name again? Oh, right, he was called Filling the Sea with Ashes. After the release of The Discord of Beasts, which had then demolished that Pay-To-Win online game he had been playing, his guild was dismissed, and even that little brother was gone. How he missed those carefree days Looking at how things were right now, although he had a higher status, greater fame, and plenty of wealth, he no longer had the mood and time for fun anymore Fang Ning looked around, and sneakily logged in to the computer before opening a website. Then came a prompt saying that there was no network connection Damn it! he grumbled. How can this be? At that moment, the Heavenly Book flew over in the blink of an eye. Master, if you want to go online, you can only use the Spiritual Network, which is also the China Nets Above Snares Below, it reminded. Oh, understood. Fang Ning thought back for some time before closing his eyes and starting to log in to the China Nets Above Snares Below. He had registered his identity on it before. Identifying your spiritual sense You have not logged in for a long time, and need to go through verification. Verify what? How canI be someone else? Fang Ning was very annoyed, yet had no other choice but to go through with it step by step. Please answer the questions you have set up before: What is the most important thing in life? Fang Ning thought it over for a moment, and finally recalled it. Happiness. Correct answer. Fang Ning sighed despite himself. How innocent I used to be. Indeed, if I dont live a happy life, no matter how much money I earn, then of what use would it be? You really used to be that innocent? I cant believe it at all, Sir System suddenly spoke up. Thats the truth, Fang Ning said. Following that, a new question popped up. Second question, what is the way to live a happy life? Ugh, why is there another question? Fang Ning grumbled, his head hurting. Let me think. Its by reading novels. Incorrect answer. You have two more attempts. Playing games. Incorrect answer. You have one more attempt. Damn it. How did I set up the answer to this question back then? I cant remember at all. Fang Ning became frustrated. Hehe, allow me to tell you then. I still have some recollection of it, Sir System said confidently. Its money. Money can make you happy. Impossible. Since when have I been so shallow? Fang Ning shook his head immediately. If you dont believe me, try it. Fang Ning half-doubtingly inputted the answer provided by Sir System. Correct answer. How is that possible?! Fang Ning gaped. Thats the truth, Sir System said gleefully. Who cares what the answer is. Anyway, I can log in now Fang Ning was just thinking of playing some online games, but then stopped suddenly as the atmosphere in the System Space unexpectedly fell silent. You go ahead and play then. Ill watch you play. Sir Systems tone was icy cold. Arent you training in isolation? Why have you come out? Fang Ning said gloomily. Training in isolation wont stop me from sensing everything thats happening within this space, Sir System justified. Oh, Im not playing. Im browsing to see the current public sentiments on the internet by going through the public forums. Fang Ning quickly found an excuse. Bluffing, keep on bluffing Thats the truth. Fang Ning then jumped to a forum he used to frequent. Shocking! The family member of a victim who helped seal the Spirit Cauldron has received such treatment! A sticky post was placed at the top of the forum. Ah, their style hasnt changed much after all. Fang Ning speechlessly clicked on the post. After finishing the summary of the post, he was at a loss for words. How can this be? Just because the son is a good-for-nothing cultivator, theyre going to divert away the cultivation resources and compensation payment that he actually deserves? Isnt this kind of behavior too short-sighted? Fang Ning read on. Below the post, there was even an interview with the person involved, which included a video. Im a fool. Since the beginning, Dad was already telling me to practice cultivating, but I was only addicted to my games. In any case, if I were a Bucket-level, I probably wouldnt be treated as such, said a youngster who appeared to be not even twenty years old, but was around eighteen or nineteen years old. Do you see that? Thats what happens when you play too much games! Sir System started lecturing Fang Ning immediately. I know, I know. Stop nagging at me, and focus on your cultivation, Fang Ning said morosely. After that, there were others who exposed that this youngster was once a heavy Pay-To-Win player, and in a certain game, he once used a gamer name called Filling the Sea with Ashes, which had ranked second on the Pay-To-Win list for a very long time. In first place was a legendary person called Dragon Ascending The Heavens, although the person was never heard of ever again, and was most likely dead now Hey, isnt this your dark history? Sir System said gleefully despite his situation. I didnt expect to see it being dug up here. Wasnt Dragon Ascending The Heavens you? I even named the Heavenly Sword after your awesome, cool username Get out At first, Fang Ning simply wanted to watch the fun like the other visitors, and make some fair remarks while he was at it. Nonetheless, after seeing the dark history of this youngster, he was instantly reminded of that short period of happiness. No way, I cant let a good person suffer such grievance. As heroes, we should stand up against injustice, Fang Ning said with conviction. If you want to help, you can do it yourself. I still need to cultivate, and I wont let you use the body, Sir System rejected him at once. How can you be like that? Buddy, you have to be kind! Fang Ning tried to persuade. What do you know? Ive said this many times. I have to work on my cultivation, so that Ill be able to handle stronger opponents in the future. As heroes, we must learn to focus on the bigger picture. Anyway, this guy isnt being pushed to the point of death. Its just some unfairness, which can actually motivate him to strive to be stronger, Sir System argued. Damn it, youve really changed. Ill do it myself. Fang Ning stopped pleading with this cold-blooded system, and decided to intervene personally. He called his Heavenly Book baby over, and released a mission on the mission module Uh, is this your form of personal intervention? Sir System was dumbfounded by this sight. Not bad, right? You think I wont be able to do anything without you? Right now, the resources in Master Fangs hands are enough to give justice to this person who was once my little brother, Fang Ning said proudly. Seems like Ive underestimated this mission platform. Later, get that Heavenly Book baby to help me release a mission as well. What mission? Every person turns in one million Dan units of magical energy. Chapter 1011 - Mission Preparation After releasing the mission, Fang Ning browsed through the comment section of the follow-up post. There were people of all colors and races. Following the integration process of all humankind and the residential centralization of all populations, the forums had also become international in nature. An English reply caught Fang Nings attention, and allowed him to understand how this incident could happen under such a strict management system. In the past, back in our place, as long as we had the money to afford a lawyer, wed be able to get them back when our personal rights were infringed on. Now, however, this incident has told us that you must be a member of the cultivators for your legal rights to be guaranteed The reply came from a person with the username Max. So thats how it is, he said in realization. It seems like these top cultivators are hoping to use this incident to alert the public that only by cultivating diligently can they have a way out in the future. As Fang Ning reached this point, he paused for a moment before shaking his head and saying, However, theyre wrong. The correct development direction of human civilization is to move toward justice and fairness in order to allow the world to be filled with justice and love, and not to let the world return to the age of savagery. If theyre aiming to stimulate motivation among the people to practice cultivation by using such unfair methods, they may bring harm to the foundation of the development of civilization, causing civilization to stray off the right course. Too long. Im not listening Sir System suddenly said. Im not talking to you, Fang Ning scoffed. He spoke while looking at the mission module on the Heavenly Book. The Alliance of Justice and Order serial number AB33443 has accepted the mission. According to preliminary judgment, the mission acceptor only has a 13% probability of completing the mission, and has failed the examination. The person is not allowed to execute the mission. Serial number AB23434 chose to accept the mission When Fang Ning saw this, he asked curiously, Heavenly Book baby, how is your judgment mechanism carried out? Oh, Master, its like this, his Heavenly Book baby replied without missing a beat. Ill firstly judge the danger level of the mission. For example, for this mission, the place of execution is in a human region, so its danger level is low. Then, Ill determine the executors power level as well as the persons past mission completion rate and quality evaluation in all aspects. Afterward, Ill use a complex set of algorithms to give a probability estimation. Fang Ning, as an experienced programmer, could perfectly understand all of this. Thus, he listened with keen interest, and was able to quickly identify some of the potential issues with it. Do you allow multiple individuals to accept the mission at the same time? If its allowed, then how do you judge who completed the mission in the end? If its not allowed, wont it lead to a lower efficiency in completing the mission? he kept on asking. Of course I allowed multiple individuals to accept the mission at the same time. I will create a chatroom for them to allow these people to negotiate among themselves, and then form an ad hoc team to complete the mission. Itll be somewhat difficult to explain this, so let me give Master a demonstration instead, his Heavenly Book baby said considerately. What are you two discussing? Can you speak in a language I can understand? What algorithm and probability? Do they mean anything? Sir System said grumpily. A simpler language for this doesnt exist. If you dont understand, you should learn more about it. Then, Fang Ning saw an image appear on a page of the Heavenly Book. The image showed a room with many avatars in it, seeming just like a small-scale meeting room. The person with the highest probability of completing the mission will automatically become the host of the meeting, and will be in charge of making all coordinations and arrangements for this mission. If the mission is completed, this person will receive additional Justice Points. In this room, the avatar with a crown will be the host for this mission. Fang Ning nodded, and saw the crowned avatar starting to speak. Its name was Maxwell. It might have been a real name, but Fang Ning was leaning toward the possibility of it being a codename. After all, this was the real name of a renowned physicist. However, he did not feel like asking his baby to determine its authenticity. Maxwell: My mission completion probability is estimated to be at 92%. For those within a 10 percentage-point difference to mine, please raise your hand. In the room, there was a total of more than a hundred people who had all passed the examination, and had higher probabilities of completing the mission. Nonetheless, in terms of those who could come close to Maxwell, there were only three people who had their hands raised in the end. Archangel Gabriel: My mission completion probability is at 87%. That should be okay, right? When Fang Ning saw this name, he immediately knew for sure that the names of the people in this room were all codenames instead of their real names. Einstein: Mine is at 89%. Li Daoyuan: 82%. Maxwell: Very well, then the four of us will form a temporary leadership team. Id like to ask, is there any lone rangers in this room? Please raise your hand. An avatar raised its hand. Robin Hood: Id like to complete the mission on my own. I have my own ways. Mission completion probability 77%. Maxwell: Following our usual rules, since your probability isnt above ours, then you can only complete it after our team fails the mission for the first time. Do you accept this rule? If you dont, then youll have to challenge our team. The losing party will pay one hundred Justice Points. If you win, you can go ahead and complete the mission first. I choose to challenge. Robin Hood seemed very confident of himself. At this point, Fang Ning had understood the entire process, and instantly felt relieved. As expected, theres no end to the creativity and adaptability of humans. By just giving them a platform, theyll be able to figure out among themselves how to make up for its imperfections as long as the person managing the platform can maintain a fair baseline system. Yes, Master, these rules were laid down by them while Im just providing them with the corresponding services. Of course, these services have to be redeemed using Justice Points, thereby forming a currency cycle within the platform, the Heavenly Book baby said, sounding proud of itself. Hmm, not bad. Baby, youve improved a lot. You have a brilliant future ahead of you. Thank you, Master, for your compliment. Sir System, who was watching from aside, was filled with jealousy. How hateful. All these resources are obviously mine. Why am I the one to be sidelined? If I let you take over, will you understand whats going on? Fang Ning scorned. No, Sir System admitted. Fang Ning proceeded to watch the process of the challenge. The whole challenge was divided into two simple parts Power Challenge and Wisdom Challenge. For Power Challenge, Robin Hood would challenge the whole team. For Wisdom Challenge, the entire team would challenge Robin Hood Was it unfair? This was reality. Fang Ning understood this very well. When Robin Hood decided to independently complete the mission, he already had to accept this type of unfairness. The content of the first challenge was to have both parties compare the difference in their power levels. The content of the second challenge was to have both parties each submit a proposed solution to the matter at hand, and the platform would decide which party had the higher completion probability. Sure enough, the lone ranger Robin Hood lost both challenges. It appears you have failed. Would you like to join our team, or choose to withdraw? Maxwell said amiably. Fang Ning nodded repeatedly as he observed this. All kinds of communication should start on a friendly note, and this was the type of attitude the Alliance of Justice and Order should possess. Of course, he also knew that friendliness had to be supported with wisdom. If not, one would easily be used by the wicked, and would face unnecessary losses. Im sorry. It seems like my wisdom and courage are still very much lacking. Ive decided to continue honing my skills first, Robin Hood said tactfully. Maxwell: Alright. I look forward to working with you next time. The total number of people in the room decreased by 1. Okay, now lets discuss our specific method of completion. The simulated challenge just now is only to be taken as a reference, Maxwell said in the same friendly manner. The people were discussing the matter earnestly, and while there were occasionally some intense disagreements, they were nothing personal. The overall atmosphere was indeed harmonious. The early stages of the preparation process for the entire mission had turned out very much to Fang Nings satisfaction. With this platform that was operating on a Justice Points exchange system, it seemed like he was on the right track. He believed that, even if he did not intervene personally, this mission could certainly be accomplished. These members represented the brightest few among all of humankind. They were the true backbone of humanity. As for those who frequently said that humans are foolish, greedy, shameless, and cruel, it would be acceptable if these descriptions were only used with regard to a certain group of people, but if these words were used to describe humanity as a whole, that should be considered slanderous. It had been mentioned in the Song of Integrity that during the State of Qi it was the official historians bamboo slats, during the State of Jin it was Dong Hus pen, during the Qin Dynasty it was Zhang Liangs hammer, during the Han Dynasty it was Su Wus ambassadorial staff, it was General Yans head, it was Imperial Attendant Jis blood, it was Zhangs teeth at Sui Yang, it was Yans tongue at Chang Shan 1 These words referred to these members. Meanwhile, he and Sir System were the strong backing behind them. Chapter 1012 - The Perfect Ending The Land of Heritage. In the 365-floor building where the headquarters of the Truth Department was located. Clad in a white robe, a bald old white man, who had a striking resemblance to Gandalf, was walking towards the building. He was one of the 78 people who had attended the Lake-level Cultivators Assembly. However, no one knew that he also had a codename Maxwell, who was a member of the Alliance of Justice and Order. If Robin Hood had known this before, then he would have understood why this person had been estimated by the algorithm to have a mission completion probability of 92%. Thus, he would not have overestimated himself and challenged this man alongside his temporary team If this Maxwell already had such a formidable identity, one could only imagine the respective identities of the other three members, namely Archangel Gabriel, Einstein, and Li Daoyuan. A moment later, in the headquarters guest reception room. There were only Ren Ruofeng and Maxwell in the room. Mister Ren should be well-aware of what has been happening over the past two days, right?Maxwell said with a calm expression. Ah, you mustve found it funny, Mister Max. I know what happened, but the reason I didnt get involved it was because of my uncertainty about an issue. Ren Ruofeng sighed, shaking his head. Oh, if I havent guessed wrongly, Mister Ren is probably unsure about which path humankind should undertake, isnt it?Maxwell said. Yes, their method of centralizing all cultivation resources has disregarded the baseline of justice, yet it has also provoked others to be fully invested in cultivating, thus producing more magical energy. However, there is a huge drawback to this. From now on, human civilization may transform into a barbaric world. Ren Ruofeng understood the situation very clearly. I understand what you mean. Youre thinking that in the face of such a crisis, maintaining civility may not guarantee survival, so perhaps by becoming more barbaric, our survival rate would increase, right? You are truly a wise man,Maxwell said, sounding impressed. Yes, a hint of discomfort appeared on Ren Ruofengs face, sometimes, in desperate situations of survival, one may have to let go of many principles to ensure the continuation of civilization. If I told you that those desperate situations wouldnt arise, you probably wouldnt believe it, would you? Maxwell asked, testing him. Oh, who could give you such an assurance? Ren Ruofeng said, shaking his head. Alright, no one can give me such a guarantee. Let me just tell you a secret, and after you hear it, youll know how to decide. Maxwell said, unfazed. Please tell me then, Mister Max. Ren Ruofeng doubted that the man could tell him anything useful, but he had to give the other party a chance to speak. Nonetheless, as Maxwell slowly revealed the secret, Ren Ruofengs expression changed in an instant. After a short while, he nodded and said, I see. It seems like even the wise arent always free from error. Ive miscalculated. Compared to those cultivation resources, a fair baseline is more important, and so are the peoples hearts. Hehe, Mister Ren is indeed wise. Although Maxwell said these words, he was, in fact, speechless. After all, who would ever use such an idiom to excuse their own mistakes? Were not those words usually said by others? This persons confidence was really something else. However, now that the matter had reached this point, the mission would definitely be completed, for he still trusted in this old fellows tactics. Ren Ruofeng sent Maxwell away, and then quickly issued a few orders. The next day, Fang Ning saw the latest news on the forum. Another International Cultivators Assembly has been held. The Assembly has passed an emergency resolution to reinstate the upholding of humankinds spirit of justice and fairness. It is determined to not walk down the Upper Realms old path of allowing the strong to prey on the weak! The issue regarding the Spirit Cauldron victims compensation has received priority attention from relevant organizations. The personnel involved have been dismissed and placed under investigation while the corresponding cultivation resources have been delivered to the victims family. An interview with a family member of the victim. Fang Ning watched the interview with great consolation. Filling the Sea with Ashes said to the interviewer, Thank heavens that justice endures. Although some low-lives may cause trouble at times, I believe that there will always be people who will uphold justice. I thank everybody, the higher authorities, the Cultivators Assembly I will make good use of these resources and work hard on my cultivation. Ive also been informed that my fathers deceased soul can choose to be reincarnated so that my family can reunite. Once again, I thank everyone. This unfortunate child shouldve been most grateful to me, Sir System said resentfully. You, Rice Bucket, I didnt see you helping with anything when we were working on this, but when it comes to claiming credits, then you come running over right away, Fang Ning said with even more contempt. The biggest contributing party in this matter is our Heavenly Book baby, and coming in next is me. You were just a bystander. It was already a blessing that you didnt cause any trouble. What do you know! Sir System exclaimed angrily. You ask that stupid book then. Who deserves the most credit? Fang Ning called Heavenly Book baby over, and asked it right there and then. Uh, Master, as much as I hate to admit it, the key to accomplishing this mission really lies in System Daddys contribution, Heavenly Book baby said dejectedly. Why? It clearly didnt do anything at all. Fang Ning seemed more depressed. Oh, its like this, Ill replay the video recording that Maxwell submitted after completing the mission, Heavenly Book baby said. After watching the recording, Fang Ning finally understood why Sir System wanted to fight for his credit. He saw what Maxwell was saying to Ren Ruofeng at that moment. I heard that China has a strategy weapon, that is, the Celestial Dragon. I believe you understand that the Celestial Dragons existence is rooted in the faith of millions as it draws its source of morality from them. Cultivation resources can always be increased using various development and production strategies, but once you lose the peoples hearts, it can be hard to regain them. Many ancient civilizations have collapsed due to the loss of their peoples faith. The secret about the Celestial Dragon was one of the high-level classified secrets that System Daddy provided to the AJO platform. It was redeemed by Maxwell using fifty thousand Justice Points, explained Heavenly Book baby. Of course, such a large number of Justice Points did not come from him alone, but was collected by the whole mission team. I see, Fang Ning said in realization. Wait a second, but this Rice Bucket seems to know all the information in this video like the back of its hand. Otherwise, how could it have been so sure that the credit belongs to it? Huhu, it was created by me. How can I not know whats in it? Sir System said gleefully. Ive really underestimated you, Sir System. A good fighter has no need for any glorious honor, and it must have been no easy feat for you to reach this level of integrity! Fang Ning gave a rare compliment. It was alright. Sir System was inexplicably proud. Alright, this seems like a pretty good ending. Big Hais family wont be separated after all. This is a benefit of the Era of Mystery. While it may be scary, death isnt the end. As long as people work hard and regularly have savings without excessive spending, there will always be opportunities for them to reunite with their families, Fang Ning could not help saying with a sigh while watching the interview. After that, he flipped open the Heavenly Book again and checked the mission management module. A string of records appeared. Mission fair judgment, recipient AB, successfully completed, degree of completion 93%. Mission reward: 120000 Justice Points, ability redemption limit has been increased Where there was a start, there was an end. It was a complete cycle. Seeing this, Fang Ning felt enormously proud of his success. With this platform in hand, would he still need to fear failing to accomplish a bigger goal? He proceeded to release another mission. Mission: Planet captain. Content: Search for a top-notch manager to manage an empty planet. Requirements are as below: Able to complete various development tasks assigned by the Great Venerable Dragon God, possesses the ability to coordinate all aspects Damn it, I knew I shouldnt have left this book with you. Sir System became bitter watching this. What do you know? Even if it was given to you, you wouldnt make good use of it anyway, so just carry on with your training, and properly play the role of a hitter System. Fang Ning shut Sir System up immediately. Chapter 1013 - Recommending Each Other Land of Heritage a certain basement. The three masked men, Gold, Silver, and Bronze, were watching the latest news. Justice may be late, but itll never be absent In the follow-up interview with the recent victims of the Spirit Cauldron Seal, the Cultivators Assembly has made new regulations. The Soul Reincarnation service will be provided free of charge to those who sacrificed their lives due to work. The other party can choose to continue to live with their family in the form of a mech, or to reincarnate into Spiritual Insects Clan Bronze-masked Man watched until here and switched off the TV directly. Damn it, in the original plan, we can completely separate human beings into two classes of cultivators and mortals, but in the end, it was resolved by them! Bronze-masked Man said indignantly. Its okay. This kind of unity is only temporary. The gap between cultivators and ordinary people will become bigger and bigger. They will eventually be divided into two classes. Their actions are like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. The trend of history will not be changed by the will of an individual, Gold-masked Man said indifferently. Moreover, they can only play some useless tricks, but they dont know that theyve already fallen into our traps. 1 Thats true. These people think that they have sealed the Heaven Mending Cauldron and avoided the spread of the curse, but they dont know that this is the loophole we deliberately left behind, Bronze-masked Man said smugly. Thats right. The power of the seal itself will be absorbed by the Heaven Mending Cauldron. If they want to prevent the spread of the curse of Heaven Mending Cauldron, theyll need to strengthen the seal every month, which is equivalent to automatically renewing it for us, Gold-masked Man sneered. Silver-masked Man shook his head and sighed, It could not be blamed that theyre stupid. This is the difference in the foundation. Theyre just beginning to come in contact with the Mysterious World. Their achievements in the Mysterious Knowledge are still far behind. The Bodhisattva Spirit King might see through some of it but he wont expose us because he needs time to recover his strength and wont turn against us right away. Yeah, they cant think of it anyway. Trying to seal the Spirit Cauldron is equivalent to giving us blood tax, Gold-masked Man said coldly. Sealing the Spirit Cauldron itself was a conspiracy. The seal was supplying power to the Spirit Cauldron. It was as Silver-masked Man said. This was the difference in the foundation. With humans insights, how could they understand the ins and outs of this Spirit Cauldron? The Bodhisattva Spirit King might be able to see through it but an existence of his level must maintain a balance and could not turn against the Spirit Lords so as not to cause more trouble. Ren Ruofeng sent people to invite him but the other party did not come out. Obviously, something was not right but no one could think that the truth would turn out to be so! At this moment, Fang Ning certainly did not know the truth. He was trying his best to find a suitable planet agent now. Unless he had the time to look at the sealed giant cauldron and ask the two gods, he would not know the truth. Now, he still did not have that time. He played business simulation games before and knew that if there was no delegation mode, it was a torture for the players There would be countless characters to be manipulated and countless parameters to worry about. It would not be playing games, but being played by games. Fortunately, the population of several billion people was gathered in the Land of Heritage and the choosing of talented people became easier. Particularly when Fang Ning did not require the other party to be a cultivation genius, because the number of companies that had gone bankrupt due to global retreat was numerous and unemployed executives were everywhere. Although choosing a conscientious planet manager was hard, it would not be until the extent of not finding one. Two days later, baby Heavenly Book notified that there were three people who chose to submit their missions. Fang Ning opened their mission records. All three people who submitted the mission had each found a Planet Leader whom they thought was the most suitable. However, the one who would finally complete this find the Planet Leader mission and get the huge reward was all in the hands of Fang Ning. The three Planet Leader candidates had a common feature. They were all acquaintances of the Venerable Dragon God Hey, theyre all very cunning! After seeing the three candidates, Sir System could not help but sigh, why do I feel that not all in this Alliance of Justice and Order are honest people? How you do run on, Fang Ning said with great disdain. If you want to perform justice, you have to be more intelligent than the evil people. After saying that, Fang Ning began to carefully browse the three Planet Leader candidates. The first person, Dylan Terry, a bald old white man, was the manager of the early Dark Tournaments arena. He was expelled from the higher-ups of the competition because he had a sense of justice and did not let the evil extraordinaire participate. When Fang Ning saw this name, he remembered instantly that he once invited the other party to join the arena of the Draconic Arcane Realm and let the other party be responsible for the operation and maintenance of the arena together with the spirit of the arcane realm, door god Achilles. 1 In the end, for a long time, except going to the arena several times occasionally, Fang Ning almost forgot about the old man. Oh, my bad. I was really busy with things and forgot about the old man, Fang Ning said in embarrassment after reading the resume of the other party. Hmph, you think Ill believe what you said? Sir System scorned. Youre the type of guy who can throw everything behind your mind when you start to act up. If it wasnt for me demonstrating my existence every day, Ill also be forgotten. Thats impossible. Im not such a person, Fang Ning denied it. The second candidate for the Planet Leader was the arena manager, the Space Spirit Achilles. Fang Ning was a bit puzzled after seeing this. Only a few knew the existence of this guy. He looked at the person who submitted the mission and found that it was none other than Dylan Terry. It turned out that the other party also joined the Alliance of Justice and Orders platform No wonder he would recommend the other party. He then looked at the advocate of Dylan Terry and it was Achilles. What is this called? Recommending each other? Sir System scoffed. Dont make it sound so bad. This is called employing people without caring if he/she is a relative. A recommendation out of friendship, Fang Ning said seriously. Lets see the third one. The third candidate was Dragon Carp. For safetys sake, he looked at the recommender on purpose and found that it was the manager of the Morality City, Bai Ruocang, the unlucky child. Hey, this guy has many previous convictions and is very greedy. It could even get a recommendation? Fang Ning wondered, perplexed. Oh, although its greedy, its still very effective in its work, Sir System spoke in its favour. In this case, lets just choose all three and form a three-person management committee. Coincidently, its one person, one spirit, and one demonits very fair and just nice to reflect the sense of unity, Fang Ning finally decided. Draconic Arcane Realms second floorthe arena. The bald old white man, Dylan, the ancient Greek brawny man, Space Spirit Achilles, and a big fish in a fish tank were waiting together for the summoning of the Great Venerable Dragon God. Of course, they all knew the reason for the matter. I didnt expect that even an old guy like me has the opportunity to manage a whole planet. It really makes me a little uneasy The old man Dylan was excited and nervous. I dont see any problem with this. Its just to open an East India company on another planet. Isnt this what your ancestors are best at? The Dragon Carp said disdainfully. Oh, that shameful history. We have to admit it, but all in all, we must move towards civilization. The old man was very depressed. How was this fish from the Upper Realm so familiar with human history? It was really rubbing it in. Achilles, floating in the air, ignored the quarrel between that one person and one demon. He just muttered to himself, I must build a big planet arena. I heard that itll all be Whitestone people on the planet in the future. Thats good, no blood will spill in fights. I believe itll be very exciting. Fang Ning soon appeared in front of the three. Otherwise, why would Sir System say that the recommenders were very cunning? All three of them could get the trust of the Great Venerable Dragon God and this was the priority. The first requirement of the mission was to be able to complete the various development missions given by the Great Venerable Dragon God. If there was no trust and support from the Dragon God, how could they complete the mission? Thats enough. The three of you will work together for a long time in the future. I dont have any other requirements. The Whitestone people are honest people, theyll not lie to you or be lazy, nor will they play tricks, so as long as you follow the same principles and treat them with care, you can manage the future planet well. There is only one goal for you three and that is to maximize the vitality production of the planet and mass-produce magical energy in order to provide a solid rear for the future battle with the Upper Realm. Chapter 1014 - Battle Double One person, one demon, and one spirit all listened very seriously. Although the Great Venerable Dragon God was a person of high caliber, he had high moral standards and would never bully people using his power nor would he be tyrannical, unlike some scum powerhouses who just had a little bit of power and would use it to bully the good and oppress the civilians, flaunting their prowess. Working for the other party, they did not have to worry about being cast aside after they had served their purposes or being discarded at will. That would never happen. Therefore, they could rest assured as they worked for the other party. The only thing to be aware of was that they could not be lax in their demands on themselves because of the other partys benevolence. The Dragon Carp took the lead and promised, Rest assured, master. I know the ins and outs of the Whitestone people. Ill manage them well and make them have more children and cultivate diligently, balancing work and rest, and investing in the magical energy production as soon as possible. The other two was not as shameless but only expressed their determination slightly. Very good. Its useless even if you say it a few hundred times if its empty talk. Now Ill take the three of you to your working place. Fang Ning said and then waved his hand. A light gate appeared. On the other side of the light gate, a red-brown desert was faintly visible with some slabs of rock. Mr. Dylan still cant adapt to this extraterrestrial environment. He can only go to work after the temporary settlement is built. The two of you go in with me first. Fang Ning said as he was just about to enter the light gate and then turned to enter the System Space. After that, he commanded, Sir System, go to Mars. Hey, Im very busy. No time for that, Sir System refused. Sharpening the ax doesnt delay the work of chopping firewood. 1 There are still a group of Lunar Devils on Mars. Previously, we couldnt make them submit due to lack of power but now, we can make them submit directly. Have you forgotten that when we seized the core of Mars, there is still a guide? Nows the time to promote this guy, Fang Ning patiently advised. You can go by yourself. Why do you need me to do it? Sir System said impatiently. Damn it, who am I doing this for? When you dont have enough magical energy in the future, dont come to me again! Fang Ning was a little angry. This idiot always could not distinguish the priority. Oh, look at yourself, youre getting angry randomly again. Ill go, okay? Sir System got its sore spot hit and retreated at that instant, saying sourly. Hmph, this good-for-nothing, it wouldnt know who the boss is if I dont teach it a lesson Fang Ning grabbed baby Heavenly Book and said fiercely. Yeah, System Daddy is always a fool, we dont have to lower ourselves to its level, baby Heavenly Book comforted. As always, baby is the sensible one. Its too bad that there are still no influential powerhouses in the alliances platform, Fang Ning had a hard time due to Sir System and muttered. However, it doesnt work. People are unpredictable and always changing. They may be kind when theyre weak, but itll change when they become strong. Hey, what are you muttering about? Sir System felt that something was off. Hmph, didnt you say that youre busy? Ive to train another reliable muscleman, Fang Ning justified. Oh, Im actually quite free. After all, Ive two more threads now. With 15 threads, I can just assign a combat thread to you. You dont have to save money to train others, Sir System said hurriedly. Wont it delay your cultivation? Fang Ning pretended to decline. It doesnt matter, my Dragonization Ability has reached the Mythical Level. Ill give you a Battle Double that absolutely listens to you. It can manage most of the opponents. When it meets one that it cant manage, Ill go myself, Sir System said hurriedly. Well, thats more like it. Where is that Battle Double of yours? Fang Ning asked excitedly. Sir System was the god of battle but the problem was that this guy was too initiative. It was always inconvenient to use it because it would have its own independent judgment, unlike the system of others that would only passively cooperate with the host. Take a look outside, Sir System said instantly. Fang Ning looked through the System View and saw that beside the Dragons Cave on the hill, there was a fire dragon with a body full of flames, flaunting its prowess in the air. It looked very magnificent at first glance. Apart from that, there was a Black Sword on its dragon claw. The sword was even talking. No, youve to place Sir Soaring Dragon on your head and put it on your dragons horn. How dare you grab me with your claws? This is too embarrassing for Sir Soaring Dragon! The fire dragon did not speak. If you dont agree, I wont fuse with you. Youre not the original form anyway. You cant control me, Black sword threatened. Hey, this is also a sword with personality. Birds of a feather flock together, Fang Ning said with contempt. You should be grateful, said Sir System moodily. I cant control it fully. After all, its already an Ancient-grade sword. Forget it. Baby Divine Monument, baby Heavenly Book, lets go, Fang Ning picked up the golden Heavenly Book, called the green-skinned frog, and then became a stream of light. A violet stone monument appeared out of thin air above the foggy hills and then shot towards the fire dragon. The fire dragon and the stone monument fused together seamlessly. Its whole body emitted greenish-blue light. After that, it roared as it soared into the sky, shaking its head and waving its tail. In the next moment, it grabbed the Black Sword and flew beyond the highest heavens. After the fire dragon left, the Azure Dragon lying in the deep dark Dragons Cave opened its eyes and glanced outside, and then it closed its eyes again. [The system is thinking] On Mars, a group of small rock monsters of different colors was working under the supervision of a group of big rock monsters. They were cutting mountains and drilling rocks, dredging the volcanic vent and building a warm home for the aristocratic rock monsters. As for them, of course, they could only live in cold places, enduring cold winds and radiation from cosmic rays. When a fire dragon appeared again, a commotion was suddenly evoked too. Hurry, you swine, quickly hide into the ground! The overseers swung their whips and whipped those little rock monsters. The rock monsters drilled underground along the caves. Fang Ning controlled the fire dragon and looked down at the rocky desert below. It was a very familiar scene. After the last trip, he did not manage this place for a long time. It seemed that these Bloodstone Devils developed very fast and almost filled the entire planet. Perhaps they would soon attack Earth. It seemed that it was time to clean up this planet. At this moment, baby Heavenly Book asked in puzzlement, Master, this planet seems to be inhabited, should we change a place? No, this Mars is the gateway to Earth. Its one of the cores of the alignment of the five planets, within the defense range of Earths Heavenly Axiom. As for these Bloodstone Devils below, we must gradually wipe out the evil rock monsters and leave the harmless, so that there will be a stable base, Fang Ning explained patiently. Its so troublesome. Do you think theyll fight with the honest Whitestone people in the future? baby Heavenly Book asked. Er, your considerations are very reasonable. Forget it, lets leave this to the alliances platform to deal with. Lets change to a place with less worry. After hearing that, Fang Nings fear of trouble suddenly rose. Calling the fire dragon, he turned around and walked away. Hey, that fearsome fire dragon flew away again, a group of Bloodstone Devil overseers said in relief. When the devils thought that they had escaped a crisis, Fang Ning had silently released a new mission on the Alliance of Justice and Orders platform. Mission, wipe out the Martian devils. Mission reward: 1 million Justice Points and Ability Exchange Authority. Mission note: You need to distinguish the evil people among the rock monsters and try to turn them into good people. Chapter 1015 - Green Comes From Blue Fang Ning controlled the fire dragon and just flew away when baby Heavenly Book suddenly reminded, Master, you seem to have dropped something just now Hm? Fang Ning was stunned for a while first and remembered it later. He opened a light gate to Mars for a demon and a spirit just now and suddenly left. What was the use of leaving them there? Sigh, its bad to make subjective decisions, driving ahead without considering the consequences, he said resentfully and then flew back to look for a spirit and a fish. Dragon Carp and Achilles crossed the light gate and arrived at Mars. Sigh, its really a barren place. Theres so little vitality that its almost suffocating for me, in the fish tank carried by Achilles, the Dragon Carp complained unhappily. Such scarce vitality. Im afraid that those Whitestone people cant breed normally, Achilles shook his head. Ive seen them give birth to children on their heads. They would need enough vitality to do that. Hey look, there are quite a few rock monsters here. How do they survive here? The Dragon Carp stared at the rock monsters hiding in the sand in the distance. Oh, they have a trace of Devilish Energy. The source of this Devilish Energy seems to come from Earth, Achilles, as a spirit, saw something that ordinary people could not see. At this moment, Fang Ning had come down next to the two of them and heard the words of the Space Spirit. This fact had not even been noticed by him before. He suddenly understood after thinking so. These rock monsters all come from a devil that worships the moon. It seems that as long as the moon disappears but the resentment didnt disappear in the hearts of the people, theyll always exist, Fang Ning analyzed. With these rock devils here, Im afraid that the Whitestone people could not live and work here easily. Master, what should we do now? The Dragon Carp shook its tail and said in an attempt to please him. Er, let the alliances platform handle this place. Lets change a place for our experiment. Well come back here after its cleaned, Fang Ning said decisively. Master, youre wise, the Dragon Carp flattered. Er Fang Ning was a bit embarrassed. Now, he understood why the decision of a solitary king was prone to strategic mistakes. There were too many flatteries and rarely any frank advice. Sigh, the matter is getting bigger and bigger. Making decisions myself will lead to problems easily. I really have to consider finding some assistants to form a cabinet, Fang Ning said gloomily. Master, dont worry, Ill help you, baby Heavenly Book said quickly. Er, although baby is smart, youre young after all. Life is difficult and people are sinister. You still have a lot to learn, Fang Ning comforted. Baby Heavenly Book came from Sir System so its inherent advantage was that it knew the existence of the System. It did not have to worry about the lack of intelligence when making decisions. The disadvantage was that its existence was too short. Fang Ning could not rest assured. Age is no barrier, master. In fact, I have a lot of knowledge and I also participated in the construction process of the Giant Octopus Empire. Theres certainly no problem, baby Heavenly Book immediately became anxious after hearing that. Er, I underestimated you. Let me test you. This time, the construction of the Magical Energy Planet will be under you. You will be fully responsible for it. Ill only be responsible for the supervision after everything, Fang Ning suddenly thought of a new way to slack off Thank you for your trust, master. Ill definitely get it done well, baby Heavenly Book said confidently. After a while, Fang Ning saw baby Heavenly Book giving out orders. Firstly, determine the equipment for the vitality transformation. Previously, Madson and the others in the laboratory of the Draconic Arcane Realm had obtained initial results in the process of the research and now, it should be put into use. Secondly, determine a site for the pilot experiment. It should be close and there should be a supply of vitality. Also, a large space is needed. In summary, Lunaette is a good choice. Finally, the three-person management committee needs to be able to work on Lunaette. Its necessary to improve the strength of the only human old man. The Truth Department has a Magical Energy Infusion method you can use It was eye-opening to Fang Ning. He felt both gratified and a sense of loss. Babys decision-making ability was very strong and it was more comprehensive than his own subjective decision-making. Sure enough, green came from blue. At this instant, the fire dragon Fang Ning was residing suddenly spoke. Take a look at yourself, you cant even compare to a book. What use do I have you for? A familiar tone You dont have to come back, just stay outside so that you wont bother me. Damn, you good-for-nothing, didnt you say you wont interfere with my use of the Battle Double? You actually still monitor me, breaking your promise. Is this still the act of a hero? You dare to break the contract. I want to complain to the System Maxim! Fang Ning was fuming. Hey, Im just saying, you can just listen. Dont take it seriously, Sir System immediately retreated. Thats more like it. Dont bother me if theres nothing important, Fang Ning retorted with its own words. After dealing with Sir System who suddenly popped out, Fang Ning told the fish and the spirit to go back to the Draconic Arcane Realm through the light gate. After that, he controlled the fire dragon and flew to Lunaette. After half a month. On Lunaette, the construction had begun vigorously. Several towering spiritually-controlled mechs were building houses, leveling roads and constructing other living facilities. Although the Whitestone people were simple, they were not grown from nothing. When they were in the Upper Realm previously, they needed to plant vitality crops to maintain their survival. In fact, they used the vitality absorbed to move their stone body. It was just that the Upper Realms vitality had shrunk, causing several crops that they needed to survive could not be planted. After escaping into the Lower Realm, only then they had the opportunity to expand the population. This showed that they could not survive by solely relying on vitality, they must be able to grow vitality crops to feed. Although their tolerance to the environment was far stronger than that of human beings, it was still impossible to compare with the Martian Bloodstone Devils. The latter was the true toughest survivor, they could survive with little vitality There were many disadvantages to devils. For example, most of their intelligence was low and it was difficult for them to form an orderly social force. However, their advantage was that they had strong viability and this must be acknowledged. Therefore, Fang Nings previous action was indeed lacking and there were many things that were ill-considered. This was not because he was stupid but it was due to the bad habits he had when he was a programmer. The customer would never wait until you had considered everything and then modified the program. He could only complete the work quickly after the demands and urging of all parties and then correct the bugs after submitting his work This was how Bug Liu and Bug Yang were developed While baby Heavenly Book had no such congenital defect, no one had ever urged it. The previous octopus, Twelve Arms, obeyed its every command. It was even more impossible for Fang Ning now to urge it. Only a certain good-for-nothing would often urge people to do things, but now it could not command it too. A fire dragon floated above Lunaette, with Dragon Carp and Space Spirit beside it. They were looking at the construction site. As for the bald old man Dylan, his power was being boosted, receiving the infusion service at the Truth Department It was said that in another two months, he would be Lake-level and be able to enter and leave Lunaette freely. Of course, with his cultivation endowment, the price was that he would never advance in his cultivation in the future. For this, Fang Ning invested a lot. After all, he was restricted by heroism and could not ask for other peoples services for free. Moreover, he was not a guy who liked to owe others. At this moment, Lunaette had been transformed by Heavenly Axiom and began to have green vegetation. From this, it was possible to plant vitality crops. The Clan Leader Shi Gan was discussing with some clan members about what to plant. The soil here is barren. Its almost all rocks. It seems that our best option is to plant Whitestone Flower. It only needs sunlight, vitality, and stone to grow and survive. Although it tastes a little bad, the yield is high and its easy to plant. Now its the time to expand the clan, we cant ask for too much, the Clan Leader Shi Gan said to everyone. Yeah, the conditions here are much better than the hopeless Upper Realm. We dont mind at all. Clan Leader, well follow whatever you said, a group of large and small Whitestone people agreed. Previously, Fang Ning was a little puzzled as to why Clan Leader Shi Gans words were absolute and there were very few Whitestone people against it. Now, he had completely understood after seeing the scene of a group of Whitestone people like Shi Da giving birth. These Whitestone people were mostly the children of the Clan Leader Shi Gan, could they disobey? You thinking is wrong. That broken book is still my child, when did it obey me? Sir System suddenly voiced out indignantly. Its good that it didnt obey you. This kind of violent system like you shouldnt be listened to so that it wont become a brat, Fang Ning said in disdain. Chapter 1016 - Warriors After inspecting the Lunaette site, Fang Ning returned to the Dragons Cave on the hill with great satisfaction. However, looking at Sir System who was lying there, he lost interest again. It was boring in System Space because there was no network now He could only go online through Baby Heavenly Book. If so, what was the use of him going back? Thus, he decisively turned around and flew away. At this moment, Black Dog suddenly sent a message through the communication channel of baby Heavenly Book. Master, I heard a piece of major news in the Land of Heritage. A group of Gods Missionaries is planning to abandon the human race and they carry great technologies with them. Oh Fang Ning was shocked hearing that and wondered. Could it be that the last sea incident causes a division within the human race? Probably this is the case, Black Dog replied. I heard them saying that they want to build a society where cultivators are superior What major technologies did they carry? Fang Ning asked. Oh, it seems that there are mainly two kinds, one is the vitality transformation technology and the other is the population reproduction technology, Black Dog said with hesitation. Apparently, it was difficult for a na?ve dog to understand those scientific terms. Eh? The Land of Heritage has also successfully studied vitality transformation technology? Fang Ning was puzzled but after that, he felt that it was normal. Since Madsons small laboratory could do it, the other party which had gathered the scientific research power of the whole human race could naturally do it too. Moreover, such research had always existed. The humans science system had decided that it was necessary to study the origin of vitality and its various transformation processes. This was an advantage that the Upper Realms cultivation system did not have. It was the division of labor and cooperation in a large-scale, sharing knowledge with each other. Black Dog did not answer and Fang Ning sunk in thoughts. Should he prevent it? There was honestly no reason for him to stop them. After all, this was the spontaneous behavior of the other party. Moreover, the other partys action would leave a new retreat for human beings. If he were to stop them, would not it be equivalent to him eliminating another possibility? Thinking about it repeatedly, Fang Ning decided to push it to others. He knew his own limitations. He had always been taken over by Sir System and he had never ascended step by step from the bottom of the power system to the high end. Therefore, his mentality had never been transformed. It remained as the mentality of an ordinary person. He could not be ruthless like those decision-makers nor could he shoulder the fate of the entire human race. What he could do was protect the people around him so that there would be a sanctuary amongst this dangerous chaotic world. No matter how strong he was, his heart would always be only as big as a square inch. He would not be like some overpowering protagonists who could change from a mortal to the Celestial Venerable, the Saint King, or the Divine Emperor If they want to go, let them go. At the Cultivators Assembly, after receiving a message from a mysterious channel, an emergency meeting was held. In fact, such a big commotion was impossible to hide from everyone, even if Fang Ning did not secretly notify some people, they would know the news in one night. Since they have a different ideology, forcing them to stay would only lead to strife. Its better to be separated. They would just be the pioneers of the human race Among the members of the Cultivators Assembly, some agreed while some objected, but most peoples opinions were to let these Gods Missionaries be free. After all, the other partys leaving would not violate their interests. On the contrary, forcing them to stay would probably start a war. Since Shenyuan era, although there had been infighting within the human race, such as between China and India, China and the USA, the USA and South America or Africa, and so on, the overall situation had not turned into a fierce, large-scale battle yet. Even between the top cultivators, restraint was maintained. After all, everyone knew who the real enemy was. In this kind of situation, if they really started a war, the impact would be devastating and it would greatly hurt the confidence of ordinary people. The only one who firmly opposed it was Maxwell from the Alliance of Justice and Order, who was also a bald old man. Based on their ideology, they will definitely build a dark human society in the future. Are we just going to stand aside and watch the tragedies that will happen and not stopping it? However, how are you so sure that their ideology is not another escape route for human beings? Since they already have a destination and they could do it, we should let them try. History tells us that introverted civilizations will only lead to destruction. They can at least give humanity the hope of continuation, some people objected. Even if this is the case, we should send overseers to supervise them so that theyll not cross the line, the bald Gandalf said seriously. After hearing that, others could not help but nod but someone said, Who can supervise them? Who is willing to supervise them? That person will have to follow the other party and leave this world to go to another unknown mysterious place. The risk is incomparably high. You should know that the supervisor must fulfill two criteria: One is that his cultivation endowment should be high enough to pass the review of those Gods Missionaries, and the other is that his willpower needs to be firm enough and he should have the determination to sacrifice for all mankind. Can anyone find someone like this? The crowd fell silent. Without a doubt, such a candidate was rare. Those with sufficient cultivation endowment rarely had this kind of spirit of sacrifice. Under an organizational system, there were still various means to restrain them to fight for humanity. However, if they turned to another organization, they would soon be assimilated by the ideology of Gods Missionary, that cultivators were superior. After all, unlike ordinary people, cultivators had a long life expectancy and the possibility of them changing their minds was too high. Since no one is willing to go and I raised this question, Im willing to go, the bald Gandalf said seriously. Oh The crowd could not help but cast an admirable look at him. Clearly, although Westerners had done a lot of shameless things in the past, some Westerners really had a great spirit and brought the gospel to all mankind. This was an objective fact. Ren Ruofeng did not speak. He was also full of admiration for this old man, but he could never leave, after all, he carried huge responsibilities. Through baby Heavenly Books Alliance of Justice and Orders communication channel, Fang Ning learned that Maxwell would follow those who seceded and act as the supervisor. It was actually the role of an undercover agent. Fang Ning was well-aware of the danger of this matter. With reference to the Black Cat Tom and the Bloodstone Devil Claus who stayed beside him as undercover agents, one would know. One was brainwashed by him and the other was still laboring, the others had the opportunity to be clan leader while it could only eat itself Fang Ning thought for a moment and controlled the fire dragon to fly back to Sir Systems side to talk to it. Sir System, are you free? No time. Oh, its like this, there is a warrior in the platform Fang Ning just continued talking and he finally said, as chivalrous people, we cant be indifferent. Find some concealing type of ability and theorize it to perfection. After that, give it to him so that he can conceal better. For example, spiritual disguise, thinking disguise, something to avoid being examined, and something for emergency escape. Its best to match the individuals exclusive ability and others cant cultivate Fang Ning continued. Are you done? Er, thats it for the time being. Then you can scram. There is none. There should be some. There is really none. Fine, Ill go to Ren Ruofeng for reimbursement. Its not a problem to sell an exclusive ability for a hundred million Dan unit, Fang Ning took out his trump card. You should have said so earlier As a heroic System, I certainly cant turn a deaf ear to this. I must reward this warrior. Do you not blush when you say this? No, I dont have a face. Its all yours. Chapter 1017 - Keep in Touch Comrades, Im leaving. I hope that one day we can meet again.Maxwell Brother, have a good journey. Well miss you.Einstein. The place youre going is very far away. We probably cant stay in touch in the future. Its a pity.Newton. Thank you for your concern, Sir. I also feel that its regrettable. You misunderstood. I mean, in the future, it seems that you cant use your accumulated Justice Points, donate it to me if you wont use it This guys shameless. He has Sir Systems style, Fang Ning could not help but say after watching the alliances high-level communication channel. Yeah, this Newton seems to be a hypocrite who broke into our Alliance of Justice and Order, baby Heavenly Book said angrily. Ill find ways to get rid of him later. Oh, the sea can hold the water from thousands of rivers 1 . We dont have to target him specifically. If he can be hypocritical until he is always borderline crossing the line, there is nothing wrong with it, Fang Ning consoled. Fine, well let him off this time, baby Heavenly Book said grumpily. Oh yeah, baby, you actually have a way to keep in contact with this guy, Fang Ning had a realization. Do you remember that Black Robe and the others have a quantum communication instrument? I know. Its something invented by Zhi Nan and it can communicate across the universe, baby Heavenly Book replied. Thats right. If you can integrate the function of this instrument, then you can let this forerunner continue to keep in touch and continue to have the authority of the alliances platform, Fang Ning suggested. This is a good idea but for the integration of this Communication Module, youll need System Daddy to do it Baby Heavenly Book said awkwardly. It has always been very stingy. Itll never spend that much experience points to let me integrate this high-tech Module. Dont worry, leave it to me. I just need to trick that good-for-nothing, Fang Ning assured. Thus, the fire dragon that was cruising around Earth returned to the Dragons Cave on the hill Dragons Cave on the hill. It could be seen that strands of white presence were breathed in and out by the dragon in the cave from time to time. The dense vitality flowed towards here from all four corners. Looking from the sky, it faintly formed a global vitality gathering point. If a satellite image could be used to show it, it would be a vitality whirlpool here. Fang Ning suddenly understood why those who came from the Upper Realm said that the Upper Realms vitality was exhausted. The culprits were the gods and saints. Sir System was just getting close to the Near-God-level and it needed to take in and spit out a planets worth of vitality. It was conceivable that no matter how vast the Upper Realm was, supplying countless gods for many years and the saints who were far superior to gods was too much of a burden. Sigh, if we want to preserve the world, we have to increase supply and reduce usage. We can increase supply by invading Earths universe but its difficult to reduce usage. Who would let go of the profit that he/she is going to earn? Just like the last reign of Ming dynasty, even if those landlords were in their last hour, they wouldnt choose to give up the land and distribute it to the landless refugees to farm nor would they share the food. In the end, everyone could only wait for death to come, Fang Ning sighed. Master is foresighted. How can our world avoid repeating the same mistakes? Baby Heavenly Book complimented. The answer to this question seems to be a lot, but in fact, its a problem without a solution After careful thinking, Fang Ning felt a moment of fear and shook his head. Forget it, lets not think about it. Think about how to fool that idiot first. Subsequently, he talked to the Azure Dragon in the Dragons Cave below with spiritual telepathy. Sir System, didnt I say last time that I want you to develop communication across different worlds, today I had a good idea Didnt I tell you to not bother me when theres nothing important? I dont want to listen to whatever good idea, the Azure Dragon did not raise its head and just kept breathing. Gods Missionaries are going to discover a new world in other places. If you can realize this communication across different worlds, you can have another place to harvest the leeks 1 . For example, if you post a mission to turn in magical energy points on the alliances platform, it may not be impossible to do it, Fang Ning swindled with a serious tone. Oh, after what you said, Im suddenly interested, but you know, Im just a Kimchi Game System 1 , I cant learn the high technology you said, Sir System said sullenly. You dont need to learn, you just need to pay for it and implant the quantum communication equipment that Black Robe gave previously onto baby Oh, so youre just using my money and it gets to enjoy. No way! Sir System refused. Hey, youre a family. Why do you have to be so selfish? Fang Ning said boldly. Arent you the one who benefited in the end? Tell me, how many reserved magical energy points have you secretly extracted from the alliances platform these days? Dont think that I dont know, its stated clearly on the account book. Er, the mouth that ate the food of others was softened 1 , Sir System could only withdraw. In this case, Ill work hard. Now youre talking. No pain, no gain. If there is no big investment, how can there be a big return? Cant you have a big return with small investment? Sir System was not convinced. That must be accompanied by great risks. I still want to live for a few more Cosmic Eras. Steady investment is the way it should be. System Notification: [The system consumed 300 billion experience points to add the game books Communication ModuleQuantum Communication Ability.] Hmm, not bad. If you have a problem, just spend money. If you think that the problem cant be solved, then you must be not spending enough money Please remember, this is what I, Fang Ning, said, Fang Ning said smugly. Damn, I kept having the feeling that I got swindled by you again! Sir System raged. Maxwell and bid farewell to his acquaintances one by one, and then got ready to depart to meet those Gods Missionaries. Now, he was also very curious about the destination of the other party and how they would solve the problem of long-distance travel. It was necessary to know that the other planet 600 light years away was what the River God of the Sky River spent more than half a year to climb over using its hard-earned Divine Power and then set the space coordinates. After that, the Great Venerable Dragon God used the characteristics of the Land of Sanguinity to open the light gate to go there. Did these Gods Missionaries have similar resources to support them? It got him scratching his head but everything would be revealed soon. However, before that, what the bastard Newton said was right. His few hundred thousand accumulated Justice Points should be dealt with in a timely manner and should not be wasted. Unfortunately, therell be no such a good platform in the future for me to improve myself. He felt that the most regrettable thing was separating from this platform. Thinking about it, the destination this time may be countless light years away. It was impossible for the Alliance of Justice and Orders platform to ignore the time and space and set up there. When he logged into the AJO platform and was about to deal with those Justice Points by donating it to a few juniors who he thought highly of, a message appeared in his mind. Your accumulated Justice Points exceed 100,000 points, you can choose to redeem the Ultra Spatio-temporal Communication Module. Redemption requires 100,000 points. Would you like to redeem? Hey, is this what the easterners say all wishes come true? He felt a little surprised. Soon, he understood. It seemed that this was an upgrade that the alliances platform had just made according to his situation. After all, the alliances platform definitely knew his conversation with the others. For a moment, he suddenly cheered up. He knew clearly about the true power of this platform. If you want talent, there was someone; if you want money, you can get money; if you require wisdom, wisdom would be yours; if you need a powerhouse, there was a powerhouse or even an ultra-powerhouse. He quickly exchanged 100,000 points for this Ultra Spatio-temporal Communication Module. In an instant, he felt that something was added in his mind which then disappeared. Following that, he logged into the high-level communication channel and sent messages to those close friends. Sorry, Sir Newton, we may have to keep in touch in the future Chapter 1018 - The Diary Of Maxwell Three days later, on the Himalayan Mountains. The harsh, cold wind blew over the top of the mountain. On the way up to the peak, green and red parkas could be seen partially buried under the thick snow. Those were the remains of mountain climbers. They were a harsh reminder of the perils and hardships faced by explorers. Vaguely, there were already quite a number of people standing on the mountain peak. Their ages varied, comprising of both the youth and the elderly, but most of the people were young. Maxwell was one of the few elders and no one seemed to be surprised by this. It was not hard for him to join this team. After all, he had the support of humanity behind him. An undercover agent like him was the first of its kind. The chill wind howled, yet not a sound was heard from the crowd. As agreed, everybody must make up a codename for themselves. From today onwards, were going to abandon our past selves and walk towards a new future for humanity. Finally, someone made an announcement. This person was very young and looked about twenty-four or twenty-five. He still retained the charm of a student. He was not particularly tall and was average-looking. Nevertheless, no one expected a person like him would be the leader of the migrants. What are the rules for making up a codename? Someone asked. Were journeying towards the sea of stars, so we shall use the names of famous voyagers in the history of mankind to describe ourselves. The young man replied calmly. Oh, Ive come up with a perfect codename which can only be used by you as our leader. A dark-skinned, middle-aged man said respectfully. What sort of codename? The young man asked curiously. The rest of the people perked up as well. In the face of the terrifying unknown, it was good to have some kind of humor and relief to make them pass the time easily. Zheng He 1 The flatterer answered. The average-looking young man remained expressionless. The other people glanced among themselves. You see, this was the most glorious moment of the Celestial Empire 1 , and the point where it might change our nations course of history. What we are doing now is altering the predestined end of humanity The flattered said firmly. Fine, I shall use this codename. Right, as a token of my appreciation to you, I shall give you a codename too.Zheng He spoke coldly. Thank you for your generosity, leader. Wang Jinghong.Zheng He said. Eh, this person isnt exactly well-known among voyagers, is it? Does anyone know who he is? The flattered felt perplexed. Everyone shook their heads to signify that they have not heard of him. Like Zheng He, he was a part of the Ming Dynastys West Pacific fleet. Of course, most importantly, he was a eunuch too. Zheng He said coolly. 1 Sigh, this just proves the truth of the saying that everyone remembers who the champion is but not the runner-up.Wang Jinghong sighed. This incident piqued the crowds interest and everyone began to pick codenames for themselves. I shall call myself Magellan. Maxwell announced hastily. Magellan was the first person to circumnavigate the Earth and Maxwell wanted to be the first to secure this codename. However, little did he know that it was not a good sign. Magellan died during his expedition of circumnavigating the Earth and the remaining route was completed by his sailors. He was not a voyager who fully completed his mission. Im known as Columbus. In a short while, the names of renowned voyagers were gotten hold of by a number of people. The rest began to name themselves after famous pirates This seemed to hint at the bleakness of the journey ahead Alright, theres not much time left, we should be on our way. Zheng He looked at the sky above him. It was as blue as the ocean. Maxwell immediately paid attention to his surroundings, although he looked no different from the others. He recalled Newtons advice before he left. In order to become like the others and make himself inconspicuous, he must make himself as greedy and as idiotic as the others. Newtons words were obviously critical of the migrants. To Maxwell, however, these people were not idiotic, but they were certainly greedy. Therefore, like the rest of the crowd, there was a sparkle of hope in his eyes. Soon, a bright, blue light flashed at top of the Himalayan Mountains and everyone vanished into thin air. A few minutes had passed and a fire dragon appeared in the air. Fang Ning was frustrated. Where have these people gone? I dont know, Master. The Heavenly Book baby shrugged. Sigh, if your Axiom Daddy is here, youll probably sense it. Probably, since it has a lot of crooked ideas. The Heavenly Book baby agreed. Eh, fine, lets go back. Assign a mission to Maxwell. What mission? The Diary of Maxwell. The red, scorching sun; the azure seawater; the lush green grass; the dry air. If not for the bright daylight and the presence of two moons, Maxwell would have thought he was still on Earth. He was now sitting on a tree stump and gazing at the young men who were chopping down trees to build houses. He was writing a mental diary. Today is the first of our arrival on this unknown planet. It isnt nighttime yet, and we cant draw a star chart. There are a total of 35 migrants. They are working and perhaps they were obliging towards an old man like me, hence they didnt let me work as well. Judging from this, they at least had the refined charisma of gentlemen. Their working methods are very primitive. If not for the usage of Vitality, I fear they might not be able to finish building houses within a day. There isnt Vitality here, but the young man known as Zheng He gave everyone a magical energy crystal which contains millions of magical energy points. The crystals are enough to let them build the base quickly. The thing is, I can hardly imagine how thirty over people are going to achieve a civilization renaissance? Or should I say, they are going to use those scary technological methods to populate the planet? The current technological method for the reproduction of humans is cloning, but it requires excellent facilities and wombs. No matter how I look at it, its difficult to meet these conditions in a short amount of time. Meanwhile, a young man in the distance who was holding a black bottle was giving instructions to a dark-skinned, middle-aged man. Maxwell focused his attention on them and began to eavesdrop. The two men were Zheng He and Wang Jinghong. In reality, the other party did not avoid anyones ideas. Old Wang, now is the time for you to make your contribution. After you drink this bottle of black water, youll be the Forefather of the Vitality Slaves in the future. The Forefather of the Vitality Slaves? Maxwell wrote this important new term in his notebook. Uh, leader, can you get someone else to do it? Wang Jinghong looked around. The people in his line of sight avoided him quickly. Looks like theres some sort of mysterious power hidden within the black water. Maxwell contemplated. No. Zheng He responded coldly. Alright, as you wish. Wang Jinghong remarked helplessly. Then, he walked to the nearby seaside and removed the cork. The black water in the bottle began to boil as if something was about to leap out of it. Wang Jinghong clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and downed the content of the bottle in one gulp. After that, something that terrified Maxwell happened. Wang Jinghong stumbled and fell into the sea. Like a butter cake, his whole body melted in the water with a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Next, a sinewy mass of flesh spread in the water. This reminded Maxwell of a scene from the film Prometheus, the forefather of humans Was Wang Jinghong trying to emulate this scene? Or was there a deeper meaning? He had no idea of what really occurred before his eyes. He could only record everything that he witnessed. Some time passed before clumps of green algae appeared suddenly on the surface of the tranquil seawater. Soon after, trilobites showed up Following that, fishes appeared. It was not until the emergence of a lungfish that Maxwell realized one thing. The bottle of black water could fully simulate the history of the evolution of mankind! Chapter 1019 - Infinite Population Maxwells attention was seized by this spectacular yet bizarre sight. In reality, everyone was observing this incident. No one could be bothered to work. Personally experiencing the history of the evolution of mankind had a multitude of benefits, whether or not it enhanced ones general knowledge or trained ones heart. However, when the living being evolved into the stage of a lungfish, there was not the occurrence of the process whereby the sea creatures climbed up the shore. Instead, they continued to evolve in the sea. Mammals, primates Until the first human embryo appeared Finally, groups of fetuses swam around in the sea which looked even more horrifying. Thereafter, the fetuses grew up very quickly and changed into human forms before leaving the sea to walk on land. Nonetheless, they wore blank expressions on their faces. They seemed like retarded idiots instead of innocent and playful children. Theyve been born humans, yet they arent human Maxwell mused. The action of this group of migrants had surpassed the boundaries of human ethics. With his previous position, he knew about the plan about spiking the human population made by Ren Ruofeng and his men. The plan was to use the River of Blood to nurture human fetuses. Both procedures had shocking similarities. In Ren Ruofengs plan, however, the individuals involved would not spoil things through excessive enthusiasm. After developing the fetuses, the last process would be to let caretaker mechs nurture them. They would still grow naturally like normal human beings. The humans who grew up would also be normal ones, unlike the mentally handicapped beings in front of him. Ok, Forefather of the Vitality Slaves, you can come out now. Zheng He addressed the group newborn humans with dull expressions. Maxwell was stunned. What? Was the second eunuch and voyager Wang Jinghong still alive? The group of newborn humans spoke collectively when they heard Zheng Hes command. Controlling the consciousness of so many people at once is really taxing. It feels like my psyche is going to be split apart. With my current abilities, I can only control a thousand humans. Thats why you need to continue cultivating. By the time youre able to control the consciousness of millions of people, you wont feel this discomfort anymore. Zheng He replied nonchalantly. Alright, I hope this day comes sooner. Mm, you can go cultivate now. Ill give you three days to get used to it. They have to start working three days later. Zheng He planned. Understood, leader. When Maxwell saw this, he finally understood why Zheng He wanted to assign this role of The Forefather of the Vitality Slaves to someone else, and other people were reluctant to take up this role. It was not an easy task to forcefully split ones consciousness apart and to control these puppets at the same time. After all, human consciousness laid on a single thread and a person could only focus on one thing at a time. From what he observed, there were exactly one thousand newborn humans in this first batch. If not for Wang Jinghongs status as a powerhouse among cultivators with a Lake-level cultivation base, coupled with the fact that the newborn humans were reproduced via himself, he would be incapable of controlling so many people simultaneously with his own mind. Maxwell thought that he had partially uncovered the true nature of these people. Thus, he immediately recorded everything that he had experienced in his diary and uploaded it to the AJO platform. When he first began to infiltrate the group, he even fantasized about rallying the oppressed citizens in the future and restoring justice to society. However, the Era of Mystery told him mercilessly that the old methods of revolutionizing society were no longer applicable. The person he had been observing had just used a strange method from the mysterious side which shattered his fantasy. Looks like no one is a fool. He thought to himself. Sir Max, this house is allocated to you, and please finish your upcoming work on time. Time is of the essence and we cant waste time like humans in the past era, who spend their days on useless entertainment and endeavors. Its a sin against humanity. A young man ran towards Maxwell and gave him a folder. Maxwell accepted the folder and found the location of his house and his tasks according to the description in the files. Together with five other people, they must build a Vitality Transformation Equipment in the coming month Earth. Fang Ning flipped through the Heavenly Book and checked Maxwells diary. He felt irritated after reading it. Dammit! These fellows are even bigger cheaters than me! Is there no more rule of law? Master, look at the bright side. These people have the support of the gods behind them, so its natural they cheat big. Nevertheless, Axiom Daddy has even greater potential and it has a lot of special properties that the gods cant even compare to. The Heavenly Book baby consoled him. Yes, for instance, the gods are no better than it when it comes to being stingy. Fang Ning was seething with anger. No, we must speed things up and pass this piece of news to Ren Ruofengs side to give them some pressure. The Population Explosion Plan should be executed earlier, or else, well be surpassed by these people. Time finally entered a fast-forward phase. Forces on each side seemed to have entered a period of stability. Aside from the occasional chaos, each major force did not pick fights but developed slowly. Half a month passed and hundreds of the Whitestone people who descended had successfully completed reproduction on the Lunaette. Fang Ning, who was informed about this, arrived on the Lunaette for another round of inspection. When he reached his destination, he saw the hustle and bustle below him. Clan leader Shi Gan was ordering his people to move into their allocated territories with their children. Fang Ning looked down and saw Shi Da happily bringing his family along which included thousands of newborn Whitestone children. They settled down on a piece of land at the valley. Fang Ning did not have to bother about the Whitestone childrens food source for the three managers would take care of it. The Whitestone people were simple folks and it was fine as long as their dietary needs were met. They did not need to live in nice houses, nor did they require additional products which made them easier to take care of than humans. Fang Ning realized something when he observed the area. The reproduction rate of the Whitestone people was much slower than that of the migrants. The latter could reproduce by simply immersing themselves in the sea. There seemed to be no limit to the reproduction rate. The only limitation was the strength of the Forefather of the Vitality Slaves, Wang Jinghongs consciousness. In other words, he could breed as many humans as he could control. The Whitestone People, on the other hand, had certain limitations. Taking Shi Da, for example, he could not reproduce infinitely. In reality, he had to stop when he had reproduced 1000 Whitestone people. A bigger population would only cause him to falter and he would not know how to allocate tasks to the clan members. Furthermore, the Whitestone children birthed by Shi Da had to go through a period of natural growth that would take around three to five years before they gained the ability to reproduce as well. Nonetheless, to regular humans, this kind of reproduction rate was still frightening. After three years, these Whitestone children would enter an indescribable stage of maturity. One thousand multiplied by one thousand would be one million. In another three years, one million multiplied by one thousand would be one billion! Shi Da was only one of them. There were still hundreds of original Whitestone people like him. Simply put, in ten years at most, the population of the Whitestone people would suddenly expand from merely hundreds to a massive clan of hundreds of billions of members! This figure was enough to please Fang Ning. To a cultivator, ten years was simply a process of cultivating in isolation. This was the powerful weapon by which regular clans used to adapt to the Era of Mystery. Unless the River of Blood was used to spike the human population, the reproduction rate of humans would definitely not cope with the Era of Mystery. The Era of Mystery was unlike the Industrial Era of the past and it was demanding about the population of each clan. Clans with a low population would go extinct very quickly. A large-scale, mysterious incident might lead to the extinction of most of a clans members and the clan would lose half of its powers. The clan would need more than a hundred years for it to be restored, so that almost meant complete extinction. On the contrary, for some like the Whitestone people, as long as there were a few stone people left, the clan could be repopulated within ten years. Therefore, the clans of the Upper Realm might have special characteristics of their own, but to weaker clans, the ability to reproduce was their shared trait. Even the mighty True Dragon had to sow its seeds around to prevent its kind from going extinct. When the Dragon Carp claimed it had the bloodline of the True Dragon, it was not bragging. After observing the area, Fang Ning lifted his head to gaze at the boundless, starry sky. All of a sudden, he sneezed. Strange, why do I still feel cold right now? He departed the noisy Lunaette with a feeling of puzzlement. Chapter 1020 - Master Of The Universe Fang Ning quickly understood why he felt cold. The universe has limited matter and the Vitality that can be transformed from it is also limited. But the reproduction ability of clans is infinite and their consumption of Vitality is also infinite. Even if it is possible to fully transform this humongous universe into Vitality, how long can it be maintained? Fang Ning immediately thought of this ultimate question. He also understood that the other mighty beings should be able to come up with the same question. However, even if everyone had realized this truth, who would be able to slow down the speed in seizing Vitality? The speed in seizing Vitality represented how powerful one was. If one slowed down, it meant that they were about to show their soft side in front of the enemy. Indeed, this is a prisoners dilemma. Everyone knows that doing this will only lead to death. Yet for personal gain, everyone still wants to go down this path. He sighed. Master, actually, theres a way to resolve this situation The Heavenly Book baby suggested, If you can become the Master of the Universe, you can then come up with an Order of the Great Path and forbid everyone from absorbing Vitality, no? Haha. Fang Ning let out a laugh when he heard this. Youre right, baby. Unfortunately, the saints and the gods have the same thinking too. Everybody wants to be a Master of the Universe and forcefully forbid others from absorbing Vitality. Because of this, the competition between them will only get stronger and more brutal. Their fights will become increasingly violent which will further encourage the exhaustion of Vitality and result in the destruction of the Upper Realm. No, no, as long as youre faster than them, Master, you can do it. Regardless of the saints or the gods, they also have opponents that are on the same level as they are. They wont be able to beat their opponents, but instead, they can only die together with them. You, however, are different, Master. You have a System bound to you which is a unique entity. You can definitely surpass the rest, become the Master of the Universe one step ahead and resolve this prisoners dilemma, the Heavenly Book baby explained confidently. Hey, this sounds reasonable. Could this be the ultimate reason for that idiots appearance? Fang Ning wondered. Meanwhile, the body double of the fire dragon that was controlled by Fang Ning opened its eyes. Doesnt my appearance allow your lazy ass to continue living? Isnt that the ultimate reason? The fire dragon was annoyed. Eh, werent you training in isolation? Why do you still show up from time to time? Fang Ning groaned. If I dont remind you regularly of my existence, you would have been dead. And now, you actually have the balls to have thoughts of becoming the Master of the Universe? Do you know how heavy you are? Sir System snapped at him. I know, Masters weight if 74.35 kg, which is about 163.9 lbs, the Heavenly Book baby answered hastily. Know your place. Children should keep quiet when the adults are talking, Sir System scolded it. If youre going to be mean again, would you believe me if I allowed the baby to cut off your food supply? Fang Ning defended the Heavenly Book baby. Damn you, you want to become some Master of the Universe and this is how you treat me if you dont want to depend on me? Sir System retorted furiously. Its solely because of this that I cant let you be so ignorant. Its important to know that humility improves the System and I must often discipline you, Fang Ning declared. Master is right, Axiom Daddy is always egoistic. It forgets who it is after some progress and it should be disciplined regularly, the Heavenly Book baby added. Sir System finally chose to hide after it was attacked by both parties. After chasing off Sir System, Fang Ning continued to think about the question he brought up earlier. If he wanted to progress faster than the others, he had to use Sir Systems properties well. In fact, he had already set up the relevant solution, he only had to speed things up now. For example, like developing the herbal field, planting Yin-Attribute herbs and nurturing malevolent spirits these matters had already been done a long time ago. All they needed now was time. They had to take things slowly. Fang Ning was well aware that he had to be cautious when handling major and important matters, or else mistakes would be made and time would be wasted. Time flew by quietly and soon, it was already the fourth year and eighth month of Shenyuan. On this day, Fang Ning finally received a request for assistance from Ren Ruofeng. Initially, they had planned to spike the human population to ten billion. They intended to double the current human population and change its age ratio in order to eradicate the aging society. The River of Blood had to be used to spike the population, and the arcane realms Heavenly Axiom had to be controlled in order to use the River of Blood. Then, the control of the arcane realms Heavenly Axiom had to be seized by Sir System. Fang Ning rode the fire dragons body double and met with Sir Systems green dragon before they returned to the System Space. This time, that good-for-nothing System did not pull any tricks. Instead, it happily cooperated with Fang Nings orders. Fang Ning felt pleased and he praised the System, It seems like youre still a considerate fellow. I feel so at ease Rubbish, Im here to earn some money. Do you think Ill give myself any financial difficulties? Sir System said dismissively. Good that you understand, Fang Ning said firmly. Then, he ordered Sir System to control the green dragons body and met Oldman Ren and the gang at the Land of Sanguinity. The Land of Sanguinity. There was a great green oak tree by the River of Blood. It was the same tree that Master Abraham had transformed into last time; it watched over the whole arcane realm. Earlier, when the Devils had entered this area, he took on a critical hit as well. In spite of that, he had the upper hand and coupled with Sir Systems quick ability in eliminating enemies and with that, he did not suffer any major harm. Now, the arcane realm was restored to its former glory. Individuals streamed through the light gate that led to various realms. There were Drider Laborers headed towards a new planet that was 600 light years away to work on the further developments there, and there were some coming from the Land of Heritage. Besides that, there were spiritually-controlled mechs that were going to different herbal plantations across the surface of Earth, including some human powerhouses. After the previous sea, land, and air transportation systems were abandoned, this new form of transport was much faster and safer. At the same time, a group of humans had just arrived at the bottom of the huge oak tree. The group was led by Ren Ruofeng, and there were other human powerhouses as well. In order to uphold the concept of human integration, the newly-created human being will be an amalgamation of the advantages of all Earthlings and mid-tone skin color will be chosen. However, we currently havent researched which genes are the ones that could determine a persons Cultivation Proficiency, or should I say, whether its determined by nurture. Therefore, we can only select the ones with the highest Cultivation Proficiency to plant the seed Ren Ruofeng brandished a red bottle and introduced this plan to the people around him even though he revealed a tone of regret. The giant dragon crouched under the great tree and listened to the people. Do you understand anything? Sir System felt curious. I understand, this geezer is saying that its too bad Im dead, or else, they can borrow seeds from me, Fang Ning replied. Your imagination is too powerful. Did he even mention your name? Sir System scoffed. What do you understand? Thats what he meant. Fang Ning responded. Luckily you told everyone earlier that Im already dead. If not, I have to produce tens of billions of offspring. How else am I supposed to live then? Eh Youve got a point. Its hard enough for me to create a small System, let alone tens of billions of them. I cant even fill up those experience points. Sir System shuddered. We really dont have the same level of consciousness as the Whitestone people. Clan leader Shi Gan is going to have hundreds of billions of children and grandchildren ten years later That is enough for him to worry about. Fang Ning shook his head in awe. Theyre a bunch of stones and theyre simple-minded. As long as they arent hungry and they dont fight over power and personal gain, hundreds of billions of them are no different from one or two of them. You humans arent the same. You wait and see. Once these tens of billions of people appear, I wonder how Oldman Ren is going to take care of them? Sir System said with a doubtful tone. True as well. Its impossible to control them completely with the Biological Management Chip and they must be taken care of according to certain rules. Nevertheless, once they have too many people, lots of factions will sprout and when that time comes, their organizational power will be put to the test. Fang Ning shook his head sadly. After all, he knew he lacked the ability to manage so many people. It was tiring as hell and where would he find the time to relax? He would only end up doing all sorts of mundane tasks every day. It was unlike how comfortable Fang Ning was at present, where he could ride the fire dragon and roam around outside. After that, he could check the assortment of missions on the AJO platform and deal with any unexpected incidents. He might not be compared against the most awesome fellow in history, but he was probably the first when it comes to the most relaxed fellow in history. There might more of his kind to come in the future. Chapter 1021 - A Frog Has Four Feet Immediately, Fang Ning looked through the massive dragon eyes and saw Ren Ruofeng issuing commands. Lines of human-form mechs marched out of the nearby light gate and settled into neat rows. Each mech carried an incubator that was typically used in hospitals. Once the countless number of mechs had lined up at both sides of the river, Ren Ruofeng emptied the red liquid in the bottle into the crystal-clear River of Blood. No, it should be called Matriarch River as it was a real matriarch river! In a moment, billions of children and grandchildren would be birthed. Fang Ning believed that soon, this Matriarch River would form a great consciousness after being worshipped and given offerings by its offspring. This was not some superficial form of worship, but it was built on real blood relations and nurturing. Just like how the Chinese practice of worshipping ones ancestors was considered satanic by Westerners. However, to the Chinese, was it not eviler to fight and kill in the name of a superficial deity? At least worshipping ones ancestors had a real beginning. If not for the ancestors efforts in developing a piece of land and passing on family properties, the descendants would have faced immense difficulties in reproducing successfully. Moreover, after the Era of Shenyuan, this sort of action had brought about great rewards. In the reincarnation pool in the Land of Sanguinity where numerous dead souls gathered, half of them were Chinese. The reason for this was the annual and regular rites that took place since the beginning of the Era of Mystery was that it allowed these souls to be enshrined in their loved ones memories. As a result, this ensured their survival. Just like the former Son of Heaven, William. He had missed a woman so much that it had allowed her soul to survive. Fang Ning pondered and not long after, the river began to boil. The red liquid spread swiftly across the water and each segregated drop of blood was like a core that nurtured life. He seized this opportunity and spoke to the Syste,. Alright, God System, its time. Damn you. When you need me, you call me God System, but when you dont, you call me a good-for-nothing System. Thats very haughty of you! Sir System grumbled. Then, it took control of the arcane realms Heavenly Axiom in order to transform the River of Blood. System Notification: [The System has changed the Order of the arcane realms Heavenly Axiom and activated the River of Bloods function of breeding human beings.] At the next moment, the sounds of ribbit rang out from the bottom of the river which gave Fang Ning a fright. He was not the only one who was appalled by this. Oldman Ren and his men who were standing watch at the riverside were as white as a piece of sheet. Whats the matter? Mr. Ren, dont tell me something went wrong with your population explosion plan? Yes, it doesnt sound like the cries of babies, but like an army of frogs looking for their mother? Could they be struck by some kind of curse? How can the babies weve bred been turned into frogs? Ren Ruofeng furrowed his brows too as he scrutinized the bottom of the river. It was as if he was trying to make sense of what really happened down there. All he saw was an army of tiny, four-legged creatures that looked like dark shadows swimming beneath the rivers surface. Indeed. How could the gods of the Upper Realm let us grow our population that easily? They must have had a hand in this! Yes, an arcane realm isnt exactly the safest place and they can still infiltrate this area. It has already been proven some time ago. I cant believe theyre so vicious and diabolical that they have actually put a curse on the babies who are still growing! The group of mighty cultivators suddenly became victims as they started to throw in furious remarks at each other. In the System Space, Fang Ning questioned the System immediately. Sir System, what the hell is going on? Eh, my apologies. Sir System was embarrassed. Its my first time doing this and I didnt follow the procedure. A small bug appeared and I inserted the wrong sound effect Its all because of that green frog. It traumatized me greatly until I ended up inserting its voice into the System. I think it should be the other way around. Fang Ning rolled his eyes. Its obvious that you were the one who traumatized it a lot. The green frog overheard this and leaped out, expressing its agreement loudly, Ribbit, its like this, ribbit, its like this. Eh, youre exactly the same. You do know how to conserve effort. Fang Ning was flabbergasted. Enough, both of you! Just make them wait patiently while I make a few adjustments, or do you want to do it instead? Sir System asked. Fine, fine, you take your time to debug and Ill calm them down. Fang Ning rode the fire dragon and appeared above the river bed. Please be patient and dont worry. With my presence, everything will return to normal very soon. With the Great Venerable Dragon Gods consolation, the powerhouses quietened down. In fact, their shock was caused by their overly high expectations. Even if Fang Ning did not show up, they would have calmed down very quickly and began to brainstorm for solutions. Thank you, Venerable One. After this work is done, well give you the complete share of magical energy as promised, Ren Ruofeng declared. Previously, when the population explosion plan was discussed, a condition for the Venerable Dragon God was agreed on. Whenever a human who was born from the Mother River became a cultivator when he reached adulthood, a 5% share of magical energy would be taken from the daily magical energy profits and given to the Dragon God. To achieve this agreement, they depended on the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique and the Magical Energy Bank that relied upon magical energy crystals as a foundation for its operations. With these two elements serving as foundations, magical energy points could become a commodity. It was something unimaginable in the Upper Realm. In the Upper Realm, there were a few ways to use someone elses magical energy. Either one belonged to the same clan, acquired a pill by slaying a demon, or cultivated evil abilities in order to take over someone elses magical energy by force. It was simply impossible to collect magical energy via peaceful and large-scale corporate methods. Moreover, spending money to buy it was out of the question too. Thus, Sir System said that the money belonged to him. When it came to its money, Sir System was particularly efficient. Soon, cries from the surface of the water could be heard. Cries of waah, waah resounded throughout the area. These sounds which were supposed to frustrate and distract numerous parents were music to the cultivation powerhouses ears! The first baby could be seen splashing about on the surface of the water. It swam towards the river bank with its eyes closed with its little arms and legs flayed about but it did not sink. Hurry, everyone. Lets get these children into the incubators. Ren Ruofeng felt happy and relieved. He was the first one to move forward and pick up the newborn baby from the Mother River. He then placed it into the incubator of a mech behind him. The mech immediately closed the lid and walked towards the light gate. The other cultivation powerhouses followed suit. Of course, the mechs were the ones that did most of the work; their actions were nimble. This was how they differed from the migrants. The humans created by the migrants lacked the characteristics of actual human beings. Their existence only served to produce magical energy. Whereas that were babies bred through the River of Blood were not just any human, but they were very important as they mattered to the future of humanity. All at once, ten billion of them were born and it would take them fifteen years to grow. Parents would be disheartened if family planning was not done carefully. Fang Ning observed what went on in front of him. An infinite number of babies writhed in the river and their wails echoed across the arcane realm. Ren Ruofeng picked up one baby after the other. He did not treat himself as a big shot or a powerhouse. Instead, happiness tugged at the sides of his lips until creases formed around them. There are tens of billions of them. Are you sure you can carry them all? Five little speckled frogs, sat on a speckled log, eating some most delicious bugs. I wonder how youre going to raise so many of them? A sarcastic thought emerged in Fang Nings mind. As a way of increasing the rate of dispersion, the water surged gradually and the babies that were birthed incessantly from the river began to float towards a river bank which was a few hundred kilometers long. An exhausted Fang Ning dragged himself back to the lounge and he rested for a few hours. His mind was still crammed with the cries and wails of the babies. He could not help but marvel at the efforts of those amazing parents. Raising children was no easy feat. Being a dad was not easy at all. The birth lasted for ten whole days. In ten days, countless mechs had been deployed to carry the babies back to the Land of Heritage where they would be nurtured. When the Land of Sanguinity finally regained its prior tranquility, Fang Ning heaved a sigh of relief. Hey, this feels a little too quiet. It was such a major event, yet no one came to bother us? Fang Ning shook his head in disbelief. Isnt this a good thing? Are you so bored that you want someone to trouble us? Sir System snorted. What do you understand? This further proves the old view that those Upper Realm fellows dont care about how powerful the humans are. The greater the humans rate of production of magical energy, the more it fits with their expectations. I suspect all of the prior troubles theyve given us are nothing but a plan to prepare for this very day, Fang Ning revealed his thoughts. Oh, really? This fits with my expectations too. Of course, everybody has the same expectations. We can only wait and see who gets the biggest piece of cake in the end. Theres no need to wait and see. Thatll surely be me. Huh, are you a cultured fellow now? I guess so. Chapter 1022 - The Root Of The Problem At the western part of the Concrete Jungle in the Land of Heritage. There were education specialists in every classroom, giving lectures to groups of people that varied in complexion and age. Tens of billions of newborn babies were placed in the buildings best floors, where they received attentive care from the caretaker mechs. Some of these mechs were real ones that were reincarnated from souls, while some of them were mechs that could be controlled spiritually. Multiple versions of them had been revamped and overhauled. Although they did not differ much from normal human beings in appearance-wise, they did not share the same biological traits as humans, such as metabolism. In contrast, they were much more productive than normal humans for they lacked physical limitations. Of course, some people had been trying to achieve breakthroughs in the study of actual artificial intelligence. In this respect, the rise in productivity would be limitless. However, the cores of the current mechs were ultimately controlled by human consciousness. This still gave them a threshold of fatigue. Continuously working for two hours would put humans in a state of frustration and boredom. They needed to rest to restore their physical energy. Nonetheless, it was already the Era of Mystery and relying upon scientific technology to achieve breakthroughs in artificial intelligence might be too slow. With that, many maverick cultivators had attempted to find new ways to make AI a reality. The present advantage was that the global unemployment rate was very high and there was no need to worry about the labor shortage. Currently, most people depended on cultivating magical energy on a daily basis to obtain basic material needs for survival. Other material needs, however, were harder to satisfy. Only a handful of experts who were highly skilled at controlling spiritually-controlled mechs were qualified to go to the outside world or Earth to work on matters such as reclaiming barren lands, planting herbs, mining minerals, and managing businesses. There were only 3% of such qualified laborers. Now, with the addition of the important tasks of caretakers, much of the remaining labor force had been used up. Taking care of children was supposed to be a natural ability that was innate in most people. Yet since most people were not trained in parenting, as a result, it had produced numerous scums for society. Though this time around, each and every caretaker had undergone strict training. The children they were going to take care of were prized beings and they might become powerhouses one day. If something went wrong during the nurturing phase, the outcome would be devastating. Under such immense pressure, it could be said that it was the first time a policy where parents need to acquire a license had been introduced to the history of mankind. Remember, a childs education doesnt revolve around how smart and talented hell be, nor how many achievements he will bring to the table. Instead, we must instill the three core values into his mind, which are kindness, love, and righteousness. As long as these three values are met, the threshold of the children would not be broken even if a problem arises during the process of nurturing, a specialist said firmly. These three points were the core concepts of the Alliance of Justice and Order and they were soon accepted by the Cultivators Assembly too. It was because no one wanted to produce a powerful yet selfish and oppressive genius. On the contrary, a group of kind-hearted regular folks would be far better than a mighty villain. At least, for the time being, they still had ways to gather the powers of a large number of regular folks to resist the enemies via the Magical Energy Bank, the Spiritual Nets Above Snares Below and the Celestial Dragon Form. If they created a villain on their own instead, the end of humanity would be imminent. Sturdy fortresses were often destroyed by internal forces it was an unshakable historical truth. Whether or not it was the Ming Dynasty of China or the once glorious Russia, they were not defeated by external foes but fell due to internal conflicts. If they went wrong with their educational direction, there would undoubtedly be a powerful villain amongst the tens of billions of prized children. The Black Dog Brett was crouched on a floor, staring at those human-form mechs who were taking care of the babies. It was commanded by Fang Ning to closely monitor everything that happened in the Land of Heritage, especially those members of the Dualist Society. It was also the first one to discover the group of migrants earlier. Now, however, it envied the job of the caretakers. It lifted two legs from time to time to imitate the actions of the caretakers. Sigh, when will I have puppies of my own? it said to the Red Fox beside it. Erm, Brother Brett, you possess a metal body now. You can never have puppies. Its better you let it go The Red Fox tried to talk some sense into it. The Black Dog felt dejected. A few days ago, I heard that Brother Yellows wife is pregnant and Im not sure how many months itll take for it to give birth. Brother Brett, you have a good relationship with Brother Yellow. Perhaps you can adopt a few puppies from it, the Red Fox suggested. What the heck?! Its fine if Im no better than it, but to help it raise its puppies is absurd! the Black Dog snapped angrily. You said that yourself, so why throw a fit? The Red Fox was tired of giving it attention and so, it focused on the actions of the caretakers. Im sorry, I was wrong. The Black Dog immediately lowered its head and apologized. Meanwhile, the Red Fox was recording the activities of the caretakers. At the beginning, the man is good. Similar in nature, different in behavior 1 A caretaker was reading a passage to a baby. The baby seemed to understand what was being said. It blinked its large, watery eyes and moved along with the caretaker. Hey, these babies look like they develop rather quickly. How many days have passed since their birth? Dont you tell me that all of them are like Ne Zha 1 ? The Red Foxs eyes were wide with surprise. Is this for real? When it came to the important issue, the Black Dog steadied itself and observed carefully. Just as what its partner said, the baby seemed to understand the caretakers words, and it was not alone. The rest of the babies could understand the words as well. To humans, it was a shocking sight. However, to the Black Dog, it had no feeling towards this surprise as it was a common sight back in the Upper Realm. There were not only babies who could understand what was spoken a few days after their birth, but also babies who could talk while still in the womb Nevertheless, it did what it was told and reported this matter to his master, Fang Ning. When Fang Ning saw this, he suddenly realized that instead of the fifteen years which he had expected, the babies could cultivate after three or four years and become qualified producers of magical energy. Ultimately, based on the common knowledge of cultivation, cultivating while one was still young was the right way to go. Cultivating as an adult would be too late. What did this mean? The woes of an era or the evolution of humanity? No, this should be the scheme of the Upper Realm. These children were born from the River of Blood. Undoubtedly, the fact that they were blessed with superior intelligence was related to the Upper Realm. While Fang Ning was still having his epiphany, Ren Ruofeng sent someone to request for a meeting. An assortment of gifts piled up before the Dragons Cave on the hill. Sir Systems prediction was right. Back in the day, when Oldman Ren needed anything from him, he would either send a message or come over empty-handed. Now, when Fang Ning had transformed completely into a dragon, whoever wanted to meet with him had to pave the way with tons of gifts The person who came over this time was a serious-looking middle-aged man. With a respectful tone, he spoke, Venerable One, after the Bronze cauldron had been sealed, there was a period of stability for a month or so. However, something occurred today. It took us much effort before we managed to stabilize it. Unfortunately, this has resulted in some injuries and deaths which is very saddening. The green dragon laid in the Dragons Cave without opening its eyes. Listening to this in the System Space, Fang Ning felt surprised. Huh, did this really happen? He stood up and paced the floor. No, I must go have a look. So, he used the fire dragons body double and followed the man to the Land of Heritage. After looking at the seal, he sought the opinions of the two gods. At last, he understood that this was the true ploy of the Three Masked Men. Naturally, humans would not be willing to pay a magical energy tax to the intangible World of Spirits and Souls. Since the beginning of modern civilization, it was universally understood that the paying of taxes should come with the provision of public services. As for the Spirit Lords, they relied on fear and threats to make the humans pay taxes without getting anything in return. How was this acceptable? Obviously, this sort of procedure would receive countless protests. Neither passive nor active protests would be particularly effective. This was proven by all kinds of anti-tax protests recorded in history. Worst case scenario, a non-violent form of protest could be done. How was it possible to tax the people when everyone refused to cultivate? Still, the Three Metal-masked Men were very familiar with the current circumstances of humans. So, they created a large cauldron as a tool to acquire taxes. To prevent the curse from spreading, humans had to work together and put in the effort to seal the cauldron using magical energy. Little did they know that the cauldron could absorb magical energy on its own. With this, humans proactively paid taxes while the other party did not have to spend anything to acquire taxes. Ingenious Fang Ning had to give them credit. So many devious tricks in the Mysterious World. Humans are still millions of years behind these fellows. Dont just sigh in admiration over there, you sound like a traitor. You better think of a solution. Thats my money in the future. Sir System pressured him. What can I do? Im at wits end, too. Perhaps you can remove it? Fang Ning inquired. Its not impossible to remove it, but look at my System Space. Its only a hundred over meters high, whereas that large cauldron is more than a thousand meters tall, and lets not talk about its volume. I have no idea how many experience points I have to spend in order to extend the System Space and make space for it, Sir System replied helplessly. Indeed, the root of the problem lies in the fact that we didnt reload enough money. Fang Ning felt disappointed. Yes. Lets make those fellows wait patiently first and we shall talk about this again after a few years. Sir System made a decision. Looks like its the only thing we can do. Chapter 1023 - Andromeda Galaxy At the Cultivators Assembly in the Land of Heritage. Ten or so human powerhouses gathered and held an emergency meeting once again. Firstly, we would like to congratulate China on the effort made towards the population explosion plan. They have successfully solved the population problem. According to the latest reports, the babies are in good condition and will be released to the market after about three years When the Black Wizard, who was the host of the meeting, arrived at this part of his speech, the jaws of the group of people before him fell and they stared at him with stunned expressions. There was even a hint of fear among them. He quickly lowered his head to check his script and apologized. His face was red with embarrassment. Sorry, Ive misread the script. The last part was about problems related to the herbs growth. It was then that everyone felt relieved and laughed. Ren Ruofeng frowned and whispered something to a worker beside him. Then, he resumed listening. The meetings host continued, We would like to discuss an important issue today which is about the sealing of the cauldron. It has to be sealed every once after a month and ten days, which is very costly. Based on news from the Great Venerable Dragon God, this cauldron is the World of Spirits and Souls tool of collecting taxes. It can absorb the power of the seal and at the moment, theres no solution to tackle this problem. We can only wait for the future. Since the Great Venerable Dragon God cant even find a way to deal with this, we can only wait and see, a cultivator spoke up. Yes, first we persevere through this period and once these tens of billions of babies grow up after a few years, they can provide magical energy and the power needed to seal the cauldron will be nothing in comparison. Hmph, how do you all know whether this tax is a fixed tax and not a floating tax? Someone burst the crowds fantasy cruelly. The Assembly sank into a state of silence. After some time, someone came up with a proposal. For now, it looks like the only way to solve this is to imitate those migrants. We migrate at once to another planet, spread out and relocate the humans. The current population is still maintained in the arcane realm. In this respect, we dont have to worry about the rise in taxes. Your passive method of avoiding the problem is useless. If someone can create a cauldron, he can create two or three more of them. So whats the point of spreading out the humans? A person disagreed with his idea and rebutted. What do you say we should do, then? the rebutted cultivation powerhouse asked furiously. The atmosphere in the hall turned fiery. It was easy to pick a bone with someone but it was incredibly hard to solve problems. Quiet, please. Its true that were in a passive situation and we dont have a proper solution to seal the cauldron for the time being. However, the suggestion provided by this honorable man here is not a bad one. We can no longer hide in this cramped area. Ren Ruofeng stood up and waved his arm. Only through stepping forwards and development that we can solve this matter. Ill show everyone present here a video. The hall became silent at once. Among the seventy or eighty cultivation powerhouses in the hall who were at the Lake level or above, half of them came from China. Just like after the Second World War where the industrial output of America was equal to more than half of the world and far surpassed the nations competitors. Hence, the nation had the greater say in crucial matters. Thus, when Ren Ruofeng spoke, some people still gave him some respect despite their reluctance, or else anything suggested by them would not be realized. Just like the sealing of the cauldron, the ones who made the most effort were still the Chinese. Ren Ruofeng produced a USB drive and passed it to a worker in the hall. Soon, a foreign scenery appeared on the huge screen at the front of the hall. It was the planet where Maxwell was on. Everyone turned to focus his or her attention on the huge screen. Hey, this place looks almost like Earth? someone gasped. Forests, oceans, deserts, grasslands, clear skies Aside from the lack of animals, no one would have suspected if someone said that this was a tourist destination somewhere on Earth. Everyone, please simmer down. This is the place where the group of migrants had settled down. A detailed star chart has been finalized. Its located in the Andromeda Galaxy Ren Ruofeng explained to the crowd. Nevertheless, those who could comprehend the exact location of this spectacular place were few and far between. Even though it was the 21st century, a majority of the cultivators were oblivious to Earths exact location in the Milky Way. Then again, cultivators were not astronomers. Excluding a few who were interested in constellations, the rest of the people hardly had time to gaze at the stars. To them, having an interest in the universe was now a luxurious hobby. They would rather spend time on other activities, either on cultivating or networking and forming alliances Luckily, Ren Ruofeng continued to summarize the facts, saving them the trouble of looking up information on the internet. The Andromeda Galaxy is situated 2.54 million light years away from Earth. Its a big galaxy, nearest to the Milky Way with a diameter of 220 thousand light years. Based on this fact, these migrants have great support from the gods. Their objective is clear, that is to use this group of people to monopolize a huge galaxy. The video continued to play. Soon, it came to the section of the clip where Wang Jinghong transformed into the thousands of Vitality Slaves Hiss A work of a god, no doubt. All of the cultivators were appalled. Someone felt curious and asked, When we got the River God to assist us, he had spent more than half a year before locating a habitable planet thats 600 light years away. Yet, the gods behind these people are so powerful that they can direct people to a place thats 2.54 million light years away? Yes, how are we going to go against our opponents when they are so much stronger than us? another person asked dejectedly. Looks like the contract between humans and gods that was signed earlier has to be upheld. If not, they can crush us with a tiny little finger. From time to time, someone wailed mournfully Quiet, everyone. Ren Ruofeng had to stop the atmosphere of giving up from spreading. Yes, the gods are powerful, but they arent invincible. Didnt the Great Venerable Dragon God defeat the incarnation of the Spirit Lord earlier? Thats the strongest power that a god can project onto this realm. Sigh, the Great Venerable Dragon God is still a True Dragon from the Upper Realm, hence hes able to resist the gods power. A bunch of weaklings like us is at the mercy of our opponents. A cultivator shook his head and sighed gloomily. Although cultivators were supposed to be strong-willed and tenacious, a majority of the first batch of cultivation powerhouses had not been through long periods of arduous training. They had earned their present cultivation base mostly due to recognition from the Heavenly Axiom. As the saying went, haste made waste. In legends of the prehistorical world, clans who bore Heavenly Destinies could easily become a deity, yet they were still child-like when it came to their behavior. It was exactly like how Gonggong failed to defeat Zhurong and proceeded to crash into a wall. 1 To any adult, was that not an immature act? Not only was it meaningless as a person could not defeat his enemy, but he would also harm himself as well. Thus, when the group of cultivators realized how superior the Upper Realm was as compared to themselves, it was normal for them to feel discouraged. So what? Ren Ruofeng said defiantly. At least the Venerable One is on our side and we have quite a number of gods as our friends. This shows that we arent completely defenseless. A bit of morale was restored when the crowd heard this. In fact, the gods were still reluctant to do the hard work. After all, it was not easy to cultivate until such a high level. Who did not want to indulge in a lavish and relaxing life as often told in legends? Even regular humans were aware that freedom had to be fought for. So how could they not understand this concept? Very well, it looks like we have come to a consensus. My objective of playing this video is to let everyone know we can also do what they can do. As long as we persevere, every cloud has a silver lining. All of a sudden, a round of applause rang out in the hall. True, theres no point in leaving others behind. The Andromeda Galaxy belongs to them while the Milky Way belongs to us, someone cheered. Thats the point! Multiple cries of agreement could be heard. As time passed, the use of the Biological Management Chip and the concept of human integration had slowly ingrained themselves into the hearts of the people. When issues were brought up to the people at the top of the ladder, the cultivation powerhouses had to follow the will of the people too in order to maintain their present authority. After all, they did not possess the viciousness of the migrants, who could create and colonize a clan on their own, yet intend to preserve a civilized way of life. Chapter 1024 - Thinking For The Future After Ren Ruofeng uplifted the spirits of the crowd, he changed the subject. In order to speed up the process of migrating to another planet, I would like to offer a suggestion, which is to first station soul mechs on that planet weve discovered earlier. Theyll work on the early stages of basic constructions to revamp the planet. With this method, no time will be wasted as the babies will be fully grown after a few years. Everyone nodded in agreement. The aforementioned soul mech was based on an upgraded version of the Robocop that was developed by Black Robe and the Devil Lord. They were the amalgamation of human souls and modern technology. They bore the intelligence of humans and the advantages of technological creation. Naturally, the downside to the soul mechs was that they required two types of energy. The first type was Vitality or magical energy which could be provided to the souls for absorption; whereas the second type was natural energy required by technological bodies. However, it was difficult for them to cultivate as they were still new products. Not many mighty beings had created cultivation techniques that were suitable for them. For example, the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique could only be cultivated by someone with nine orifices. Who knew how many orifices that mechs had? Fortunately, due to the widespread use of the magical energy crystal, it was not a challenge to supply the former. As for the latter, solar panels that were commonly used in space travel could be utilized. Hey, thats not a bad idea, but why didnt you tell us about this earlier, Mr. Ren? someone asked. Haha, it wasnt the right time to tell back then, whether or not it was about the soul mechs or the planet located 600 light years away, Ren Ruofeng replied helplessly. But, Ive heard of a rumor. Suddenly, a cultivator with the look of a monk spoke up, Master Zhi Nan, whos on that planet, intends to turn that planet into a habitat for the Upper Realm devils in order to enlighten them. I heard that the planet is somewhat known as the Devil Planet. Everyone held their breaths as they heard this remark. Then, they protested, How can this be? Thats where we plan to migrate to in the future. Yes, Master Zhi Nan is very sympathetic and he was also the one who developed the all-purpose bacteria. I dont suppose he will take over our future home, will he? someone exclaimed in disbelief. Sigh, believe it or not, ask and you shall know the answer. Ever since the Underworld had invaded us and the devils were destroyed by the Great Venerable Dragon God in the Land of Sanguinity, Master Zhi Nan already had this idea in mind, the monk cultivator said sadly. Master Nothing, where did you get this news from? Ren Ruofeng pressed on. Yes, Master, how do you know about this? More people wanted to make sense of this issue. The secrets of the Heavenly Oracle must not be revealed. The monk cultivator who was referred to as Nothing responded in a secretive manner. Ooh The crowd reacted knowingly. The monk cultivator had most likely used some mysterious tactic to obtain this piece of news. He might have used Divination, Divine Calculation or even pure hunches. To sum up, there were simply too many ways of receiving news in the Era of Mystery and the logic of the past could not be used to explain these methods. In that case, Id better ask around. After all, Master Zhi Nan has helped us a lot and hes a completely different person from the previous Devil Saint, so the two figures cant be conflated, Ren Ruofeng asserted firmly. The crowd of cultivators concurred with him. At this point, it would be unwise to make another enemy. When the World of Spirits and Souls, and the Underworld were eyeing them menacingly while the gods and buddhas were plotting with malicious intent, offending another saintly entity would be suicide. If this saint really wants this planet, we ought to be prepared and find another suitable place, the Black Wizard suggested suddenly. Yes, Master Nikola said it would be great if we have the ability to teleport like the gods. Someone thought of the video that was previously shown to them and smiled. Instead of envying someone elses abilities, we might as well do something to improve ourselves. We shall discuss this again after we take care of our own problems, Ren Ruofeng advised the crowd. Right, theres something much more important. Ren Ruofeng added, From this video, everyone should know that these migrants have fully mastered the technique of transforming natural energy into Vitality. Thanks to a brave undercover agent whose name shall not be revealed, I believe we can also learn the same skill. Once the video of the next phase is sent to us, we can compare the results of our current research and resolve some existing problems. Then finally, we can set things into motion. In fact, everyone had already noticed this from the video but when Ren Ruofeng confirmed it, they became euphoric. After posing so many questions, the time had come for them to reap the rewards! That was the whole point of waiting for this moment after everybody had put in so much effort. Simply put, what the Cultivators Assembly did was no different from the United Nations. It was not a powerful administrative organization but a coordinating organization. No participant could put pressure on someone else. Its role was to coordinate resources to solve problems that could not be solved by regular humans, such as migrating to another planet and sealing the cauldron As for the distribution of profits, whoever possessed greater powers and made more efforts could naturally acquire more rights to distributing resources. From the looks of it now, the people of China did a fine job. At least they were better off than America in the past and they knew about the advantages of sharing. Unlike America, where it got hold of all the benefits and pushed all the bad stuff to its allies. Transforming natural energy into Vitality was a strategic skill. The other party could hide this info completely from them or delay in revealing this matter, but still, this issue was brought up earlier. Just for this matter alone, it was worthwhile to participate in the Cultivators Assembly. Meanwhile, someone remarked, Luckily we didnt clean up the Gods Missionaries last time. Apparently, we can obtain mysterious Upper Realm skills from them. True, although they put in much effort, they would still receive something in return. Later on, the matters in which each force worked on were long-term issues. Time went by and the turbulent fourth year of Shenyuan had finally ended, making way for the fifth year of Shenyuan. To regular folks, ordinary life was a happy life. As they said, a world without news was a truly happy world. However, in the Era of Shenyuan, many things were fated to happen in the world. The finalization of the Vitality TransformationTechnique had completely resolved the problem of Vitality concentration. To most of the cultivators, this was marvelous news. This signified that even those with a normal endowment could spend some magical energy points by cultivating in isolation in one of those cultivation rooms with a high concentration of Vitality and achieve a breakthrough. Eventually, the Vitality concentration of the entire arcane realm rose gradually. Each day, Vitality that was condensed into dewdrops could be seen on the leaves of plants, proving how high the concentration was. Furthermore, the cultivators abilities improved by leaps and bounds. In a short period of time, Lake-level experts sprouted like mushrooms. To Fang Ning and Sir System, Madsons research team had finalized the Vitality Transformation Technique by learning from others and there was a certain increase in efficiency too. However, while most people were rejoicing, Fang Ning felt glum as he was aware of the conspiracies beneath everything. The scheme of the Upper Realm gods or saints was complete. When most humans felt joy, they had no idea that they had become someone elses prey, waiting to be served on a platter. Harboring this kind of emotion, Fang Ning no longer had the mood to celebrate the new year. In the past, when the new year arrived, he used to give himself a few days off to have fun. This year, on the contrary, he merely had a brief gathering with his family before he returned to the System Cyber Cafe. He was worn out as he let out groans and sighs from time to time. This annoyed Sir System. Say, cant you be more motivated? This badly affects my morale, you know. No, sigh, the sky is about to fall, what can I do? Fang Ning shook his head gloomily. Eh, all this while, youve never worried about this issue. Why the sudden change today? Sir System was puzzled. That was because I was short at that time, I was only 1.68 meters tall. I wont get hit even if the sky falls. Now, Im 1.93 meters tall, so of course, Im worried about this issue, Fang Ning said firmly. Oh, really? Ill transform you back then, Sir System offered. Are you for real? Fang Ning was exasperated. I was just giving an example, alright? We used to be very weak last time and we couldnt be bothered about this matter. Now, were already the most powerful beings on Earth. If the Vitality diminishes one day, well be the first to take the hit. Youre such a worrywart, Sir System remarked dismissively. This universe is boundless and itll take billions of years before the resources will be used up. Why are you so worried about what will happen in the distant future? Those who do not think for the future will find trouble at their doorsteps. You just dont understand, I have a feeling that if we can decipher this huge conspiracy of the Upper Realm, therell be great benefits one day. Dont forget that Monk Zhi Nan only invented a method of extinguishing the stars and he gained the favor of Time and Space more than thrice. And wasnt billions of years required to burn the stars completely? Zhi Nan tackled this problem early on and received a great reward in return, Fang Ning asserted. Oh, oh, I see. Then take your time to worry and think. I wont bother you anymore, Sir System responded at once. Thats more like it. Off you go then, I need to think. Chapter 1025 - Sun-lock Formation of the Five Planets Having groundless fear, Fang Ning was distressed for a few days. He soon returned to his old self, eating and drinking with bliss. The dejection he previously felt, had disappeared without a trace. Following his distress, he sometimes traveled all over America to look at the extensive grains the demons had cultivated. Otherwise, he would visit every herb garden that the Black Cat was in charge of in China. If he still had some spare time, he would ultimately end up at the Lunaette above and play with the Whitestone children who were born less than half a year ago. His actions greatly puzzled Sir System. Sir System finally asked Fang Ning when he returned to the System Space. You were so worried during Chinese New Year that the sky and the universe would collapse and disappear. How come youre so relaxed now after a few days? Is it because youve figured out a way? Uh, I havent figured out anything yet, admitted Fang Ning. Then why are you so relaxed now? Sir System asked, puzzled. Well, Mr. Sage once mentioned that if we can go through our daily lives with happiness, we shouldnt spend it with sadness. Fang Ning said. Youve also mentioned that itll take a few billion years for the universe to finally burn out. So lets talk about it several hundred years later. Oh, silly me. I keep thinking that youre pondering about the matters in the long run and forget that you have a terminal illness of procrastination. I cant do anything about it. Thats it for now. Fang Ning justified. Such serene moments passed day by day until news from the Land of Heritage arrived; Ren Ruofeng had dispatched more than hundreds of millions of mechs to the Devil Planet to have an early-stage development. Master Zhi Nan was, after all, a merciful man. After Ren Ruofeng merely showed him a few video clips of more than ten billion little girls crying during their negotiation, he immediately let the other party yield. Zhi Nan decided to develop planets which were in poor condition, making them the Land of Enlightenment for the demons in the future. Humans could continue using the Devil Planet which he recently fixed. Upon hearing this news, Fang Ning admired what he had done while Sir System incessantly derided him. What a fool. Because of a few words made, he returned the Foundation Land that he strenuously cleared up. This fellow is more stupid than Lu Su the politician. Hes a complete idiot! Sir System said in disdain. Your words dont contain the slightest chivalry, Fang Ning scorned, That planet is found by the River God of the Sky River, whom Oldman Ren and others entrusted with their accumulated funds. The planet will be used for the successors. Monk Zhi Nan was waiting long for the humans to arrive yet they didnt show up. He, thus, decided at the last minute to make it a resting place for the demons to enlight. He absolutely doesnt have the intention to occupy the planet. Hes not the uncle of the King who doesnt want to return the city, Jingzhou. Yeah, right. He is a fool. Did I say something wrong? Sir System said. Fang Ning shook his head while saying, Thats true, no one is as shrewd as you, so no one will take advantage of you. Thats not true, you always take advantage of me. That damaged book as well; it would demand money from me out of the blue. While two of them set themselves against each other in the System Space, the green-skinned frog suddenly jumped out of nowhere. Master, the Heavenly Axiom just informed me that the Sun-lock Formation of the Five Planets has completed setting up. It wishes that Master to try testing its power. Sun-lock Formation of the Five Planets? Fang Ning asked in confusion. Sir System sensed that Fang Ning seemed to have forgotten about it and quickly teased him, Look at you, you only know how to have fun. Dont you remember when I was killing the incarnation of the Spirit Lord, this damn frog told me to delay for half a month and that the foolish Heavenly Axiom wants to construct something called the Formation of the Five Planets to withstand the doubles of the spirits from the Upper Realm Oh, sorry, I couldnt recall for a while, Fang Ning said sheepishly, Who would have thought that the Heavenly Axiom only mentioned about this matter now? Oh, Axiom Daddy originally wanted to produce a fast version, but Master revealed his martial prowess and killed the incarnation of the Spirit Lord at once. The Heavenly Axiom, hence, backed away and spent more time making a complete version. The green-skinned frog hurriedly explained. Damn it, Im too sincere. At that moment, that fool told me that each delayed day will provide a thousand extra merits. Lets say if I postpone for about a year, does that mean Ill gain several hundred thousands of Heavenly Merit? Alright, alright. You shouldnt be having eyes bigger than your stomach. Once you lengthen the time, dont you think that person will just run away? Wont your heart ache more if some trillion amount of experience just disappears? Thats true if thats the case, Ill stop bickering such trivial matter with it, but it doesnt seem fitting that I dont get something in return for trying out some sort of Sun-lock Formation of the Five Planet. Sir System justified. Now that Ive defeated the Spirit Lord and promoted as the Great Venerable God, the appearance cost has to be calculated according to the True God. Uh, Lil Frog, youve heard what he just said. Do convey this to the Heavenly Axiom. Fang Ning told the green-skinned frog. Yes, Master. The green frog said simply. A while later, it replied, Axiom Daddy said hell give you ten thousand merits, as well as three free usages of the formation. After using thrice, ten thousand merits will be exhausted from each use. Ten thousand merits with thirty free usages. Sir System instantly increased the price tenfold. Deal. The green frog was dumbfounded for a minute, then repeated, Axiom Daddy said it accepts the deal. Sir System was at a loss for words. Fang Ning was speechless as well. How cunning! Sir System subsequently said in exasperation, As the Nature Willpower, Lord of Nature, Common Lord of Living Creatures, the grand Heavenly Axiom is unexpectedly playing mind games with me, a child whos not even five years old yet. Is he not ashamed of himself? Sigh, just like what I formerly expected, the Earths Heavenly Axiom has fused with the complete civilization and intelligence of the humans. Its birth is different than the mysterious side of the Heavenly Axiom. Because of the change in World Order, intelligence is created; it encountered humans first before heaven. Once it has consciousness, itll have plentiful study partners. We ought to treat it cautiously in the future. sighed Fang Ning. Uh, whats different about the mysterious side of the Heavenly Axiom? Sir System humbly asked at that moment, realizing he incurred a loss. The mysterious side encountered the Heavenly Axiom prior, then the humans. The consciousness of the Heavenly Axiom doesnt have study partners; they, therefore, are very stupid from the beginning. No, the more accurate term is guileless making them easily swayed. Similar to the saints in the Primeval Myths, they can receive approval of the Heavenly Axiom by depending the Enlightenment Merits and thus achieving the saint level. They can even obtain huge amount of merits and become saints from lying. The Heavenly Axiom we know, however, absolutely wont make this kind of mistake. Fang Ning analyzed earnestly. Oh, thats it, Sir System said gloomily, Thats why I fell for his tricks today! We cant do anything about it, Fang Ning told Sir System one-to-one, shielding themselves from the green frog, Im afraid that the Heavenly Axiom knows about your way of doing things that certainly wont contradict yourself and that youre someone who keeps his promise. Fine, a loser will admit defeat. I wont easily accept any of his requests later on, said Sir System angrily. Well, youll learn from your mistakes. Fang Ning was not really thinking highly of Sir System and even himself. He did not think that he could fight against the Heavenly Axiom in terms of knowledge. Though it was born a few years ago, it had incorporated the civilization and knowledge of the entire human race. How could he fight against such thinking and wisdom which was gained in many days? At this moment, the green-skinned frog continued saying, Daddy Axiom said that theres no time to lose. Youre required to conduct a test and launch the Sun-lock Formation of the Five Planets to the sky on Earth at 12.45p.m. tomorrow. Uh, why do I feel slightly cold? Sir System involuntarily said. Me too, this time doesnt seem auspicious. Yeah, I think its better for him to change to another time. The green-skinned frog shook its head, saying Daddy Axiom mentioned that the formation power will be at its strongest at that time and its a necessary project for the test. Testing for the weakest state of the formation power will have to be executed soon after. Tell me beforehand what exactly the result of the damn formation is. threatened Sir System. Within the Five Planets, it can seal every upper bound power of all living things Chapter 1026 - Food Crisis This isnt happening, Sir System suddenly hollered, The Power Limit existed before me. Why is there a need to seal it again? Once upon a time, the Order of Time and Space leaned towards the mysterious side, which brought about the existence of Power Limit and it was, still is, prone to shifting, The green-skinned frog expounded before Fang Ning could, At present the Order has moved towards allowing a True-God-level to exist. Under such circumstances, the Sun-lock Formation of the Five Planets is intended by Axiom Daddy to instakill True-God-levels who have the power to wink stars out of existence. This serves as a flexible defense mechanism which could ward off mighty beings that intend to obliterate civilized planets within enchanted boundaries. Fang Ning nodded as the frog went. The latters elaboration matched his deduction, hence easily agreeable. He might have erred in his inference before, but he was close to the bone. In fact, the fog of mystery had cleared up that there were very few stones that were yet unturned. The only concern, however, was whether he could quickly acclimate to this new condition. They couldve come up with something much better than Sun-lock Formation of whatever it is, Sir System sneered, Something like Nine Heavens Ten Earths Eight Deserts and Six Harmonies The green-skinned frog went speechless for a moment, and continued, Axiom Daddy mentioned that he picked a name from the database at random. There were no special meanings attached whatsoever. Whatever. At least that sack of meatball who calls himself Heavenly Axiom contributed something to society. However, this doesnt change the fact that he is an unscrupulous little twerp and a disowned copycat Batman villain who dared not to show the other Sir System was then interrupted by Fang Ning before the former could finish. Thank you, Lil Frog. We can leave it at that, Fang Ning said, stopping the obtuse Sir System from sabotaging his relations with Heavenly Axiom which he still wished to maintain. Heavenly Axiom was not a benevolent figure. Like ruthless monarchs in feudal societies, he was a necessary evil to bring order and peace to dependent country-dwellers. Fang Ning was educated, he knew who the real enemies were. The main adversaries for the nonce were rebellious Gods from the Upper Realm who planned to bring mischief upon the land, including those who achieved the Saint Realm. Their subterfuge and strategic planning helped humans to discover the technology of Vitality Transformation, which provided a base for them to seize vitality from the Lower Realm. Fang Ning was not convinced that humans could discover and utilize such a remarkable scientific breakthrough in only a few decades. It seemed to him that humans took the bait thrown by the Gods to keep the Upper Realm in one piece. The conquests started by those who descended upon this realm were despised as invaders, yet they were not the main threat at this stage. Take Zhi Nan as an example. He was callous and malevolent, but he desired to call himself a Saint in this world. This aligned his interests with the interests of this realm. The technique to cause a star to become dormant was designed to protect this world. The qualities of good and evil were irrelevant, his choice of allies was based on ideological leanings. Such considerations would never be taken into account by the bovine Sir System, neither would he ever learn to do so. Alright then, master. I will head back and crash out for now, The green-skinned frog nodded. Sleep tight, we need you tomorrow, Fang Ning nodded in agreement. The green-skinned frog morphed into the Divine Monument and squeezed into the forge for a sojourn. Among the Divine, Earthly, and Mortal Monuments we have two. I wonder where the last one is, Sir System suddenly asked. I guess well have to twiddle our thumbs until the Sun-lock Formation is tested. That way well earn the privilege to ask the Heavenly Axiom himself. Currently, our soured relationship with him will not get us anywhere, Fang Ning gave a perfunctory response. Do I look like I give a sh*t about the Formation? One hit from me and it will be down in no time, thatll show him! Sir System gushed. Why dont you try to compromise? Fang Ning asked out of curiosity, That way we can reconcile with the Heavenly Axiom. You are clever but interrupted by moments of stupidity, Sir System bragged, I break one Formation, and hell make another. Again he will approach me and I will have an opportunity to kick his royal ass. Fang Ning looked impassive for a moment and gave a thumbs up, Great idea. Soaring Dragon abruptly showed up and remarked, An army marches on its stomach. Since I will be contributing a lot tomorrow, you better give me more food. The request was met by blank looks of Fang Ning and Sir System. I shouldnt have let you accept divine power and grow sapience. Any more monkey business and I will lock you in the furnace. Sir System warned. Ancient-grade I am. You do that, and you will need experience points of at least a trillion to raise me back into my current standards. Can you afford to do that? Soaring Dragon crowed. Wait a minute, how did you know about experience points? Fang Ning was surprised. I have no idea. I knew it as soon as I gain consciousness, The Soaring Dragon Sword replied as it somersaulted in midair. I see. I think whatever you created knows at least a thing or two about the System Order, Fang Ning whispered to Sir System as he was relieved. Not that big of an issue. The knowledge is useless to it, but its asking for food now. Should we give it what it wants? Sir System mumbled. Let me ask something, Fang Ning continued, So sword baby, what kind of food do you want? I mean you are just a sword, how do you eat and drink? I need magical energy, and they are my food. With enough of em, I could evolve myself and acquire knowledge on more positions, pun not intended, Soaring Dragon spoke with confidence, I can learn the Heavenly Sword Formation, Heavenly Sword Dimension, Shadow Clone Technique, et cetera. Unlike other artifacts by other makers, my creation defies me. Sir System spoke with indignation. A fish rots from the head down, Fang Ning criticized with sincere conviction, The apple doesnt fall far from the tree. The fathers a cheapskate, so will the son be. Its plotting independence by building a nice little nest egg, using your resources. So what do I do? Should I fight with my bare fists from now on? Maybe leveling my Dragon Fist to Ancient-grade instead? Sir System snarled. Dont throw the baby out with the bathwater. Just give in its demands a little, at least it would evolve itself, Fang Ning consoled, It might be hard to control with sapience, but its power has endless potential. Its not often you get a second bite at the cherry. Listen here you little sh*t, just how much energy you want? Sir System compromised. I simply require three magical bubbles from Death, the Sword demanded. No. One bubble. Not gonna happen, Sir System bartered. Then do your best tomorrow, alone. Half. Ill give you half a bubble. Also, damn you. We have a deal. Chapter 1027 - Sly System 3 pm the next day. 30000 meters above the earth. Amidst the thin air and low temperature, a long Azure Dragon was hovering in the area. A several hundred-foot tall greenish-purple monument stood erect in front of the Azure Dragon. The stone monument was radiating rows of huge golden characters. Sun-lock Formation of the Five Planets, test commence. First test item: core function test, Power Sealing. Relevant test targets, in position, ready! Fang Ning looked outward through the System View and saw that sky darkened almost immediately. The initially scorching sunlight seemed to be blocked by something. With the help of the 360-degree wide System View, he looked in the direction of the sun. The center of the big fireball was shrouded by shadows. Eh, is an annular eclipse taking place now? This isnt right, solar eclipses occur due to the obscurity of the sun by the moon. However, now that the moon was already a mooncake acting as a protective shield for Earth, how could it block out the sun in the sky? As his train of thought reached this point, Fang Ning stared at the sun seriously and realized that amidst the shadows clouding the sun, there was an extremely deep black spot. While the black spot was small, a faint blue halo was spreading outwards. It was exactly this large expanding blue glow that was deflecting the sunlight. He knew a thing or two about astronomy; while incomparable to the moon and far from Earth, the black drop was able to block out such a big area of sunlight, so this must mean that the area of light it radiated was extraordinarily huge. Could this be a magnified version of a transit of Venus? Fang Ning guessed silently. However, this was just the start. Following that, Fang Ning saw another black dot appear on the fireball. It was also radiating a layer of blue light, slowly intersecting with the previous black spot. With the appearance of the new dark spot, the sunlight dimmed even more. This then, should be a transit of Mercury? No, actually, I can no longer differentiate which of these two black spots is Venus or Mercury. This scarcely possible phenomenon of a double planetary transit is happening for the first time! Fang Ning was very shocked; he knew clearly that such a spectacular astronomical wonder that could make an astronomer lose his hair was single-handedly manipulated by the Heavenly Axiom! Hey, Sir System, you should be more polite to that Heavenly Axiom in the future, we could hardly compare to its capabilities. Fang Ning said seriously. Polite? Theres no such concept in my dictionary, it cant do what I can either. Sir System said carelessly. After the sunlight dimmed, once again, Fang Ning noticed the appearance of three unusual stars in the starry sky above him. They were different from other stars because they were each emitting a blue glow all-over. The positions of the three stars were incredibly close to one another, it was almost like they were forcefully arranged into a straight line. Taking into consideration the previous double planetary transit, Fang Ning was sure that they were the other three planets out of the five planetsMars, Jupiter, and Saturn. These five planets should be aligned with Earth; it was just that from where Fang Nings was, it was impossible to see them arranged in a straight line. If he were to fly into space and observe from afar, he should be able to see the six planets of the solar system adorned in a straight line. This was completely against natures laws of planetary motion. However, in this Era of Mystery, all regularities were being forcefully twisted about Not long after that, a new message appeared on the Divine Monument before him. Power Sealing commence. Fang Ning then felt rays of light being reflected on the Azure Dragon. Power limited to Sea-level. Fang Ning immediately felt his whole body tense up, it was as if his soul was bound by a rope. Sir System was now a being at the peak of Ocean-levelhe was only a step away from reaching True-God level. It was just that this step was a hard one to take. Now that the other party was limiting his power at Sea-level, he could feel it right away. This isnt right, Im just a Lake-level weak soul, how am I affected too? Fang Ning was perplexed. Too bad the green-skinned frog was serving as the Heavenly Axioms messenger nowhe could not provide an answer to that. Sir System, on the contrary, said proudly, Hahahaha, it does not affect me so things would be difficult for you. Unfortunately, that fool has no idea that how strong or weak you are is totally unrelated to me. After all, I merely took over your body, my real power lies within my System Order. Eh, is that so? Fang Ning felt a looming sense of trouble. Was he the most unlucky one in this situation then? A fire at the city gates is also a disaster to the fish in the pond; was he the fish in this case? Had he become the rope in a tug-of-war between two strong forces? Such are the facts. Look at me, I can still spin around; how can I be affected at all? Sir System said so as he made the Azure Dragon sway around; he was still as nimble like before Cthere was no trace of him being influenced. He even shot off to outer space and found a small planet afloat in space. The length of this small planet was well more than ten kilometers, so if its orbital path were to coincide with Earth, then it would truly be a re-enactment of the extinction of dinosaurs. The Azure Dragon extended its talons and with a wave, the giant silhouette of its claws crossed the small planet. A solid meteorite was torn and broken down to dust in an instant as if it was just tofu. At this time, the greenish-purple Divine Monument teleported over and flashed with a golden beam. After that, words emerged on the Divine Monument. Core function test failed, the targets power remains at Ocean-level. Only then Fang Ning felt his entire body relax as he let out a breath of relief; luckily Heavenly Axiom gave up promptly, or else, Fang Ning would suffer more. Now testing the second item; auxiliary skills test, testing formation defending ability. Please use your greatest power to attack the five planets enchanted boundaries respectively. Uh, Sir System, its up to you now but be careful, dont break it for real. There are still living beings on the planets after all. Fang Ning reminded. That goes without saying. Quick, bloody sword, come fuse with me! Sir System huffed. He was obviously still holding a grudge over Soaring Dragon Black Swords blackmailing before this. If you treat Sir Soaring Dragon with more respect in the future, then next time I could ask for less food, maybe even none; its not like we cant discuss arrangements for me to bring my own food. Black Sword flew out of nowhere. Oh, sword baby, please come and fuse with this lowly one! Sir System imitated Fang Ning and changed his tone immediately. Thats more like it. In a blink of an eye, the gigantic Azure Dragon was gone and an enormous sword spanning more than ten thousand kilometers in length laid stretched out within the Solar System! Beside such length, Earth could only pale in comparison! After all, Earths diameter was only around 6000 kilometers, so when compared to this long sword, it was a dwarf! Fang Ning was stunned at once, too bad there was no spectator because it was the first time he could feel how powerful an Ancient-grade sword directly! Such length was definitely unachievable by normal treasures; those Phenomenal Image Transformations were limited as a regular person would not have such a profound level of magical energy to sustain such a tall figure. Hmph, did you see that? Heavenly Axiom, you must be scared huh? Would you dare to accept a jab from me? Soaring Dragon Black Sword said arrogantly. In a flash, it arrived before the first planet, Mercury. The blue layer of radiance above Mercury had visibly expanded to a few million kilometers in height; no wonder it could obscure such a huge area of sunlight to result in an annular solar eclipse. Test on Mercurys enchanted boundary commences. The Divine monument followed behind and issued an order. The next second, the long sword first took a step back and then shot towards Mercurys enchanted boundary with almost the speed of light. Looking at the humongous Light Sword, Fang Ning said dazedly, Anyway, I now know that all theory of relativity has been rendered invalid, so even if there were stranger things to happen, none of them can further challenge my views. Within the next moment, Crash! A soundless clap reverberated within Fang Nings spiritual sense. The bright blue glowing enchanted boundary distorted dramatically then sputtered countless light speckles into space. Simultaneously, four blue rings of light shot down from deep space and hovered above Mercurys enchanted boundary, just like how iron bands were added to cannon barrels to strengthen it. Sizzle Light Sword was firmly stabbed into the enchanted boundary and the enchanted boundary, like an extremely compressed rubber balloon, underwent an immense deformation. As the sword tip reached Mercurys blazing surface, the enchanted boundary suddenly sprung up aggressively! The long sword was shot out in one go! Fang Ning was stunned watching this happen; he was truly astonished. Such a clash between spear and shield was unprecedented! After that, the long sword settled in deep space and slowly shrunk back to its original length. Test on the first subentry of second test item complete. A successful defense of Mercurys enchanted boundary, the current state is expected to withstand Near-God-level power. Huh, our efforts were futile. Fang Ning sighed, shaking his head. Tsk, Sir System said in disdain, I deliberately spared 70 percent of my power. Why, when youve vowed so solemnly to shatter it yesterday? Do you want to go again? Fang Ning asked, confused. Are you stupid? Didnt it just say that its core ability testing has failed? Why would I waste my true power then? Sir System said self-assuredly. You really are a sly System. Fang Ning was impressed. Thank you for your compliment. Chapter 1028 - The Best Dog The enchanted boundary defense test for the other four planets was completed successfully. There was nothing unusual about the process, just that the defense had only succeeded at the very last point. After Fang Ning was done with observing the test, he finally went to sleep at ease. The past few days had been tiring for him. The System obtained 100,000 Merit Points, 30 free usages of formation, and most importantly, a second chance to run the test. Since it was completely satisfied, it did not bother him anymore. However, this time, as Fang Ning was asleep in the lounges bed, he kept twisting and turning. Then, he proceeded to use his left arm to pinch his right arm. Not only was his grasp extremely tight, but he had also been holding it for a really long time. What is he up to? Sir System asked curiously, Why is he making such a big scene when hes asleep? Fang Ning continued to pinch his arm without responding. As Sir System remained puzzled, not understanding what was happening, Fang Ning suddenly woke up gasping for air. Before Sir System could ask questions, he immediately explained, I had a dream just now. A King Cobra was trying to bite me and I grabbed its head so it couldnt open its mouth. But the weird thing was that no matter how hard I tried, I just couldnt strangle it to death. Nonsense, you were just grabbing your own arm, and if you had strangled it dead, you wouldve disabled yourself, Sir System responded with a scornful look. Yeah, but I was dreaming, so obviously, I didnt know that, Fang Ning said, still recovering from the shock. What in the world happened just now? I shouldnt be having nightmares like this anymore. Well, you did kill a King Cobra a long time ago, but that was just a small boss so it should be long gone by now. Its impossible for you to still be traumatized by that event. Sir System was puzzled as well. I shouldnt have told you about the dream. Im going to see the two gods now and ask. Fang Ning was clearly very upset about this nightmare. Sleep was a big part of the enjoyment in his life, so what could he do if he was going to have nightmares every night? Fang Ning was not going to take this lightly. If this happened back in those days where he just pissed around to kill time, he would not have gotten to the bottom of it and probably would have forgotten about it the very next day. However, now that Sir System had already seized him to its peak, who knew how many people still bore grudges against him. So, he could not afford to be careless at all. Just like the kings in history, those who were sloppy did not live a long life. He arrived at the System entertainment room and repeated the story to the two gods who were playing Gomoku. The Culinary God did not respond immediately. On the other hand, Death spoke almost immediately, You dont have to guess anymore. It means that a certain powerful existence is plotting against you. Thats the only reason you had such a dream. Hmm I see, Fang Ning replied as a small notebook appeared in his heart, with all the suspects listed down one by one. Elder Death, do you mind letting me know who this great existence is? Well, my Divine Power hasnt completely recovered so its hard for me to try to calculate it for you, Death rejected right away. With that, Fang Ning finally gave up and returned to the System Cyber Cafe in disappointment. After pacing up and down for a while, he finally raised his voice at Sir System, That cant be it, who would dare to plot against me? Such great existence should not exist on Earth, hurry up and kill it. Are you being a bit overdramatic? You looked nothing like a hero just now, more like an antagonist who just randomly showed up! Sir System said in astonishment. Stop it! What can you possibly benefit from if I die? Come on, just think of something quickly, Fang Ning said in an upset tone. Theres nothing to think about, why not just look for a place to go into hiding? Sir System offered. Hmm, thatd work too. Alright, lets go see Monk Zhi Nan then. It should be more peaceful over at his place, Fang Ning said after giving it a thought. Eh, the places that youve chosen are quite strange. Why cant you just visit the Bodhisattva Spiring King and ask for shelter? Perhaps he could recite a few verses to calm you down so that you wont have nightmares anymore? Sir System asked curiously. Oh, what do you know? Chanting scriptures would only numb yourself. The dangers still here, and Monk Zhi Nans still an extremely intelligent master who Im sure will be able to help me when danger approaches, Fang Ning said softly. With that, the Azure Dragon wagged his tail as he made his way through the Land of Sanguinity, towards another planet hundreds of light-years away. This planets environment was relatively harsh. There was almost no water source, and only the area around the equators temperature was similar to Earths whereas the rest of the place was very cold. In comparison to the previous planet they had discovered, the contrast between both environments was too huge, let alone comparing it with Earth. Venerable One, what a rare visitor, how nice of you to make time to come over, Monk Zhi Nan said as he made tea. Oh, Im looking for a place to cultivate in isolation and I was wondering if its convenient to do it here at Masters place? Fang Ning asked politely. Of course, its very spacious here so you can cultivate in isolation however long you wish, Venerable One, Monk Zhi Nan agreed happily. Sorry for troubling you then. With that, Azure Dragon chose a spot where the sun shone brightly before it settled down to rest. For the next few days, Fang Ning slept soundly without another nightmare. This gave him a slightly vague idea about the situation, and so the list of suspects in his mind shortened. He just didnt speak up from his mind. After all, he could not guarantee that this System had its own way of doing things. Turns out, the nightmare episode was temporary. After a peaceful and leisure month, it was already the fifth year and second month of Shenyuan when Black Dog sent a message through the Heavenly Book. Master, Ive heard from someone in Gods Missionary that the Underworld is getting restless and theyre preparing to attack again, Black Dog said through the Quantum Communication Module. Ever since the precious Heavenly Book had extorted the Ultra Spatio-temporal Communication Module from Sir System, Fang Ning naturally granted his followers to use it for free. They need not spend a hundred thousand Justice Points to redeem it like Maxwell. This was the advantage of having strings to pull. Oh, so that informations obtained from Gods Missionary no wonder Oldman Ren had always let them do whatever they liked. Theyve already obtained the complete Vitality Transformation Technique earlier on, and now they have confidential information related to the Upper Realm. Seems like this old fellows quite far-sighted, Fang Ning said in admiration. Yes Master, turns out were not the only ones who have been monitoring Gods Missionarys powers, Black Dog responded. Yes, youve done a good job. Keep up the good work and continue monitoring them, Fang Ning comforted. Thank you, Master, for the compliment. Oh, and before I forget, I still have my annual leave from last year. Is it alright for me to use it now? Black Dog asked tentatively. Eh, annual leave? Fang Nings heart softened, and just when he was about to say yes, the Heavenly Book was snatched away by Sir System. Well, one must sustain ones effort when a task is nearing completion because a task is not done until it is done. This surveillance work requires long-term patience, so how can you request for a break? Working should be 7x24xN, do you understand that? You should learn from me. If you aim to be the best dog, you should learn how to endure the most demanding hardships, Sir System advised. Yes Master, Little Black understands now, Black Dog said with a dejected voice. Through the Heavenly Book, it could not tell whether it was Sir System or its real master. Damn it. Fang Ning was speechless. Youre too inhumane, your hearts darker than those black-hearted boss criticized online! Nonsense, Im not even human, what would I do with humanity? Moreover, this is for its own good. If you dont work hard while youre young, youll only regret it at an old age. If it contributes more now, I can still consider promoting it in the future, Sir System justified itself. You cant even let go of a dog, exploiting it like that, Fang Ning said helplessly. Thats because youre lazier than a dog! Sir System retorted. Black Dog returned to his everlasting surveillance work, and Azure Dragon returned to Earth. The World of Spirits and Souls has already benefited from the humans, so it seems that the Underworld doesnt want to lag behind and they want to make a comeback. Who knows what kind of tricks they have hiding up their sleeves this time around, would it be the same old trick? Fang Ning guessed. Who cares, well just deal with it when it happens just in time for us to try out that Sun-lock Formations powers too, Sir System said proudly. Thats true too, I just hope the people wont be greatly afflicted, Fang Ning said pitifully. Chapter 1029 - The Idiot and The Slave When Azure Dragon finally rushed back to Earth, demons and evil spirits were already waltzing around everywhere. Above the Pacific Ocean, two groups of people were engaged in a heated argument. Meanwhile, a blob of an unknown substance that emitted a dark presence floated above the two groups of people. The demon lord can give us strength and life, thats why well serve the Underworld! Why do you care so much? a young man with thick black-rimmed glasses yelled angrily as his face flushed bright red. The opposite group consisted of young people too, who were equally red-faced and furious. Even if thats the case, why cant you guys act like humans instead of dogs that belonged to the demons? Dont you guys have any dignity at all? Its the 21st century now, not the Manchu Dynasty where everyone was slaves! another young man who had thick silver-rimmed glasses responded demandingly. What a joke! Back then we were still able to earn a million a year, and thats only because people were always grabbing opportunities to become slaves. Since the demon lord can turn us into Lake-level powerhouses and live for another couple of thousands of years, why not serve him and be his slaves? Mind your own business, this is our own choice, the man in black-rimmed glasses said sternly. Youll regret this sooner or later. Do you think that you can take a demons promise seriously? Arent you afraid that hell burn the bridge after crossing it? the man in silver-rimmed glasses urged. What do you mean by burning the bridge after crossing it? The demon lord is a very good person, do you even know the real him? Youre just a bunch of idiots talking nonsense over here. Were the ones involved and were not even saying anything, so why do you need to meddle in our affairs? Just hurry up and step aside, were leaving now, the man in black-rimmed glasses snorted, what a bunch of loser dogs! Just because you guys arent qualified enough to be chosen by the demon lord doesnt mean you can just drag us down like this. Nobody would want you lot even if you wanted to be slaves. You guys are extremely intelligent and you can cultivate yourselves to extend your lives. There are other ways to go about this, so why must you rely on the demons? someone could not help but ask. Hmph, just a bunch of bitter losers. We dont need you to worry about our choices, so just mind your own business. After the man in black-rimmed glasses sneered at the group, he turned towards the black blob of presence that was floating midair. Demon Lord, please take us away. Azure Dragon hid in the sky as he watched the farce below. Sir System exclaimed in amazement, Hey, you humans are really interesting. Someone had actually described a demon as kind. Ive seen a lot of demons, and besides Nan Feng, can you name another demon who isnt cunning, vicious, and bloodthirsty? Only System Space can force them to turn over a new leaf. Oh well, theres nothing we can do. Some people are just used to kneeling before others. If you try to pull them up, theyll turn around and lash out on you. These people from the Underworld have studied humans thoroughly. If the last demons invasion was just a few splashes of waves, it seems like the true rough waves are surging forwards this time, Fang Ning said helplessly. He was extremely angry at the scene that was happening right before his eyes. However, he had to admit that as long as it benefited him, he was willing to kneel before someone and serve as a slave. Even if it meant being insulted, he would do it willingly as well. As the old saying went, there were all kinds of people in the world. So, he was no longer affected by them anymore. He came up with the Morality City just to retain those who were still righteous. Those people were the foundation and hope of the human population. Theres no point in you telling me all this. The question is, do I want to descend and kill that demon lords incarnation? Sir System hesitated. Hey, why are you asking me? Cant you act decisively? Fang Ning asked curiously. This fellows too sly. He doesnt threaten or menace others, only relying on others to follow voluntarily. Thats why I dont have a reason to make a move. Unlike the previous demon lords incarnation who came up by intimidating the humans into paying taxes, Sir System said gloomily. Oh, I see. The devil was originally a code word for deceit, and on top of that, a bunch of people has supported them whole-heartedly from their own initiative, so theres nothing we can do about it. At this thought, Fang Ning added bleakly, We can only send people to keep an eye on them and see when they will give themselves away. Alright then, thats the only way for the time being, Sir System responded in equal dismay. At this moment, the group of young people who originally wanted to stop the opposite group was now speechless as they watched the opposite group of people leave with the blob of black presence, all swollen with pride. Although they were very clear that the other party would never have good intentions, they at least knew that they could never wake someone who was pretending to be asleep. They shook their heads and heaved a heavy sigh before they turned around and flew away. This moment, Fang Ning appeared with the fire dragons incarnation in reigns, slowly descending in front of them. Hey, its the Great Venerable Dragon God, someone exclaimed in awe. The group of people started to bow. Just as someone was about to speak up, meaning to repeat whatever that just happened, Fang Ning quickly stopped the person. I already know what happened. Well, one may have the chance to elude a natural disaster, but one can never escape from ones sins. That group of people was already doomed, so all of you just do your own thing and all will be well. The hope of mankind moving forward will never count on these dregs, but on those who are persistent, Fang Ning said softly. With that, the group of people heaved a sigh of relief. Each of them was extremely grateful. Earlier on they were just fuming with rage because of those traitors, but after the Great Venerable Dragon Gods words of wisdom, their moods had quickly recovered. It was true. Slaves never lacked, yet those who could determine the future of mankind would never be the man, but precisely the idiots in the eyes of some people. Fang Ning wanted to find someone to keep an eye on the demon lords incarnation, but after he thought it through for some time, he finally thought of someone. War Demon Lei Tian After all, he and the demon lord were considered peers. As Fang Ning came to the System Prison, he repeated the story once more. If youre asking me to kill this demon lords incarnation, I can still consider your request, but if youre asking me to go undercover, thats definitely a no for me. We War Demons would rather be killed in the battlefield and be cursed to the netherworld than go undercover and spy on others! Lei Tians rugged face flushed scarlet red, seemingly insulted. If you wont do it then just say so, why are you getting so worked up about it? At first, I wanted to say that after finishing this task, youll get your freedom just like Tom the black cat, but now it seems that my kindness is being misunderstood, Fang Ning said as he shook his head. Master, you shouldve said so from the start. Lei Tian immediately changed his tone as he continued, I can always give it a try, being an undercover and all that. After all, that demon lords incarnation wont dare to mess around since the Great Venerable Dragon Gods Deterrence still exists, so itll only act within the humans rules. Thats good then, you can still be saved, Fang Ning said with relief. Come, put on this golden fillet first. When you have successfully redeemed yourself, itll then naturally disappear. He said as he had Sir System bring out an iron noose that glistened under the light as it appeared in the prison. Lei Tian put on the golden fillet without hesitation. Compared to the demon lords method of controlling his underlings, this method was extremely normal in his opinion. There was always a loophole in every promise. Hence, such controlling methods that were more honest were truly legitimate. Unless one was powerful enough to break through the relevant rules of prohibition, otherwise one could only be well-behaved and follow the rules obediently. Alright, you can come out now. Ive already identified that the demon lords incarnation is currently on Mars. Just make your way there and keep an eye on it, see what its up to and report to me once a week, Fang Ning ordered. Yes, Master, Lei Tian agreed happily. With that, Fang Ning commanded Sir System to release the fellow, and there went the blob of black presence, rushing into the sky. Do you think this will work, fighting the demon with another demon? Arent you afraid that the fellow will turn against us? Sir System questioned. Uh, that depends on how well your System Bind is equipped. Itll be no problem then. Well then, Im sure this will work. Chapter 1030 - The Power of Justice On Mars. After War Demon Lei Tian arrived on the planet, he disguised himself as a speckle of dust to float around and check out the situation. Not long after, he witnessed a conflict erupting. These Heliotropes are also living creatures, so what rights do you have to drive them out of this place? A young man with black-rimmed glasses, who seemed to be leading a group of people, was arguing with another group of people. The group of people was all armed, and they were escorting a group of Heliotropes that looked huge and strong. Another group of smaller Heliotropes tagged along behind. The loftier ones looked as if they had a profound hatred of the other party, judging from their glaring red eyes. As for the smaller ones, they were skipping along excitedly. They were even spitting out sand every now and then. We are the special service team of The Alliance of Justice and Order, and we serve the Dragon God. Were here to change the Heliotrope society, to free them from slavery, and ascent towards civilization, the leader of the task force explained patiently. Why do you guys want to meddle in their business when theyre doing well as slaves? Did you guys bother asking them if they need you to butt into their affairs before doing such a thing? the man in the black-rimmed glasses asked sternly. We obviously did our investigation beforehand. Ninety-five percent of the Heliotropes of lower levels are hoping that we can rescue them, the group leader answered seriously. Yes, yes, were really grateful to these nice people here. We thought wed be bossed around by those fellows forever, the group of smaller Heliotropes behind them said. Ridiculous, this is their social hierarchy so we should just let them maintain their culture. Its unreasonable for you guys to intervene in such a strong manner, the man in the black-rimmed glasses retorted. Captain, theres no point explaining to these guys. Lets just chase them away, one of the members of the task force suggested. What? Are you trying to chase us away? You have to at least have the powers to do so. After all, were all the demon lords servants! the man in the black-rimmed glasses said proudly. How shameless of you, to choose to be a slave when you can just live as a normal human so easily, the captain said in disgust. Hmph, arent you lot the same? You guys have sought refuge with the Dragon God, havent you? Arent you all the Dragon Gods slaves as well? Were all the same, so what makes you qualified enough to point your fingers at me? the man in the black-rimmed glasses fought back angrily. Thats different. The Dragon God wont attempt to exploit us, and he will never treat us humans as slaves. Unlike you guys who enshrine and worship your master so desperately, yet still so full of yourselves, the captain responded disdainfully. Damn it, how dare you insult our demon lord! You just wait, Ill immediately contact the demon lord to suppress you! The man in the black-rimmed glasses instantly became mad. Ill wait then, the captain said with disbelief. The fellow standing before him was no higher than Pond-level, so for him to stand on Mars without a spacesuit was considered quite good. However, there he was boasting so shamelessly about how he could contact the demon lord how naive of him! The man in the black-rimmed glasses sneered as a lump of black substance appeared from his body, then floated towards the sky. All of you know nothing about the true powers! Someone behind the man with glasses immediately followed with a mocking remark. Captain, it doesnt seem like this fellow is simply threatening us, is he? one of the members asked worriedly. Theres nothing to be afraid of. Even if the demon lord descends, will we not have enough power to maintain justice? the captain responded confidently. Unlike his underlings, the captain truly understood the true powers of the Alliance of Justice and Order. The average members only knew that the Great Venerable Dragon God was merely an ally of the alliance, but he was the only one who knew that the Great Venerable Dragon God and the alliance were one. It did not take long for the dark blob of an unknown substance, that sent those slaves to Mars, to appear in front of the crowd. Its shape kept changing. One second it was a sphere, and the next second it would turn into a prism, and then a snowflake It was difficult to describe it with just one fixed shape. As this dark blob of incomprehensible substance appeared, the group of people headed by the man with the black-rimmed glasses immediately knelt in a familiar manner. Mighty demon lord, someone just put your noble character at shame. Please extend your supreme powers and punish them! the man with black-rimmed glasses pleaded in a sincere tone. At this moment, it seemed like the dark geometric object had its eyes focused on the Alliance of Justice and Orders team. A flurry of commotion went round the group as they could sense that this black unknown object in front of them that kept changing was exuding something absolutely horrific. The strength of the powers allowed them to witness for the first time, that the powerhouses they had come across in the past were no different than dust. Its over, were dead this time someone mumbled under his breath. Hopefully we can still reincarnate. Thats right, we must not give in, the worst case here is just death. The captains legs started to wobble a little. Although he knew that the Great Venerable Dragon God was extremely powerful, he was unsure if the Dragon God was as good as the demon lord. Right this moment as he stood across this compelling demon, fear arose inside him instinctively. The confidence he had moments ago had completely disappeared. On the other hand, a smug expression appeared on the faces of those who were kneeling on the ground, as if they had already won the fight. The black object suddenly spoke. What did I tell you? You must act reasonably at all times and not abuse your powers. Dont say anything else, I already know everything that happened. Since this is their territory, lets just change our spot. Those who were kneeling on the ground were all stunned. They did not expect that their own mighty Master would have such an attitude! How detestable! Was that Dragon God really that powerful? Was he so strong that even the demon lords incarnation was intimidated as well? To step aside and give in to the opposite party than protect his slaves? Although each of them was upset, they did not dare to show the dissatisfaction they felt. Instead, they quickly changed their tone and expression. The man in the black-rimmed glasses responded almost immediately, Yes, yes, demon lord. We know our mistake now, and we shall apologize to these lords right away. The captain did not respond for a while. He even thought to himself, that even if he did not die, he would at least be brutally punished. However, he did not expect that this so-called demon lords incarnation turned out to be so easily intimidated, reprimanding his own slaves in front of outsiders to please the Great Venerable Dragon God. He instantly swelled with pride. This was truly the power of justice! For justice to not merely be empty talk, there must be sufficient effort to uphold it. Otherwise, it would just become another one of those things that ancient pedants talk about idly. As for the Alliance of Justice and Order, every task completed is an effort made to justice. This was work in the name of goodness, and that meant something! Just like transforming the Heliotrope society on Mars if they could walk out from the cruelty of their social form and walk towards civilization, they would become a part of the Alliance of Justice and Order. Then, they could contribute their powers and resources later on in the future. As for their own physiological characteristics, it was already destined to be more adaptable than humans, and that was why there were plenty of planets to be colonized. The black geometric object then brought the group of people away, leaving the group of people from the alliance who just stared at each other. So we won just like that? It really is a win, isnt it? This is all true, isnt it? Am I not mistaken? The group of members was still in disbelief. They knew well that they had just barely escaped from the jaws of death. Judging from that demons powers, it could have easily destroyed their body and soul. Whatever they said just now about not being afraid of death or the hopes of reincarnation was just self-comfort at the verge of fear. However, the other party merely said a few words before reprimanding his slaves who stirred up trouble, then took the initiative to leave. Through the ups and downs, this made them wonder if this was all just an illusion. Stop questioning yourselves, were all strong individuals! The captain turned around and gave his team words of encouragement. A long time ago, one would say that justice will win, not because of being righteous, but because the winners will always portray themselves as the righteous ones to gain more benefits. However, from today onwards, we can proudly say that as long as we stand on justices side, victory will be ours! Everything were doing now is to add to the power of justice. And as for us, well get our well-deserved reward from it all. Therefore, we must all work hard! The captain seized the opportunity to give his team members a boost. Well said, captain! Yes, I support the captains words! Under the excitement, nobody noticed the speck of dust nearby that had witnessed the entire scene. Who knew that Vigilante A no, this fellow would become so powerful in the mere past few years that even the demon lords incarnation would step aside and give way! Seems like a dreadful fellow! If he made such speedy progress, a temporary concession really is the wisest choice here, Lei Tian thought to himself. At this thought, it followed the remaining black trace of presence up into space. Chapter 1031 - Great Devil Saint of Large Numbers The War Devil Lei Tian finally caught up with them after chasing them for a while. At this moment, they were surrounded by a group of black energy. Lei Tian, however, was very familiar with this black energy. It was the purest Devilish Energy that arose from the devil lord, having unpredictable ability, multiple uses, and countless changes with one mind. He quickly integrated with the Devilish Energy and attached it to somebody. If the devil lord himself personally descended, he would have some apprehension. As a direct descendant of the War Devil Clan, a genius like him was not worried about having his hiding spot exposed merely by the incarnation of the devil lord. While the black energy enveloped the group of people, it continuously teleported in outer space after leaving Mars. It moved towards the nearest stellar system in a faraway location. In comparison with the migrants who could immediately travel for more than two million light-years, it was so much slower. Such Spiritual Ascension was far more superior than what humans could do. Approximately 5 days later, Lei Tian saw the group of people land on an arid planet. When he looked up, he was instantly flabbergasted; three Suns unexpectedly appeared in the sky. Two of them were very small and hid behind the largest Sun. Was this the legendary Stellar System of Three-Body Problem? He had already stayed on Earth for three to four years after all. With some thinking, he could figure out the current specific location. It must be located within a stellar system at 4-point-something light-years from the Sun; its name was Alpha Centauri A. It was a triple star system where it had three Suns in the stellar system, categorized as Alpha Centauri A, Alpha Centauri B, and Alpha Centauri C. Thinking about this, Lei Tian used a communication device to report his current location to the Dragon God. Upon hearing the news, Fang Ning felt somewhat relieved. He told Sir System in a relaxed manner, The incarnation of the devil lord seems to be quite cautious. It managed to avoid our power scope and flee to the stellar system next door to farm. What a pity, I dont like such a negligent individual. Isnt it better if hes a bit reckless? said Sir System who was, nevertheless, fairly gloomy. Fang Ning was speechless with this fellow. Left with no better option, he instructed Lei Tian to keep an eye on the other party and what they were up to. After a week, Lei Tian sent a detailed message. These people, first of all, were attached by black geometric entities. Remodeled by the incarnation of the devil Lord, they were a group of black lines that could freely arrange into various geometric shapes. Such puzzling operation greatly confused Fang Ning. He then realized that he ought to look for someone who knew about such matters and inquire about the information of the geometric entities. Because of his being empty-headed, he could not do anything significant. Luckily, Fang Ning had the support of Sir System who was a presence that could be firmly remembered and could settle any matter regardless of its importance. He, thus, rode the Fire Dragon to look for Monk Zhi Nan. Who would know the devil lord better than their correspondents? After hearing Fang Nings description and watching the video Lei Tian sent, Monk Zhi Nan began to contemplate. It was clearly a difficult task to transfer the original memory of the Great Devil Saint. One misstep might trigger and be inundated with the devilish mind. About an hour later, Monk Zhi Nan only then replied, The changing black geometric entities must be the Great Devil Saint of Large Numbers. Great Devil Saint of Large Numbers? Fang Ning shockingly said, upon hearing the name. Oh, there are plenty of eccentric and extraordinary kinds of devils. The Great Devil Saint of Large Numbers is obsessed with the knowledge of devilish numbers. It believes that the devilish numbers are the sole means of exploring the multiple worlds. It, therefore, turned itself into a geometric form of devilish numbers. The so-called devilish numbers are actually the mathematics of the human civilization. Under his control, he has subordinates such as the triangular devils, circular devils, integral devils, function devils and other direct demonic descents. Their names are obviously not named as such; I just translate them in terms of human language. Im truly impressed. These devilish beings have certainly widened my horizons. Fang Ning said with admiration. Thats true. Even if theyre in a very harsh environment, they still can survive as long as theres a thread of vitality remaining inside them. Devils, hence, have strong adaptive abilities. If so, what sort of Spiritual Ascension does the Great Devil Saint of Large Numbers have? Zhi Nan began to contemplate again and replied a while later, Now Ive recalled that it has a type of Spiritual Ascension which is very strange. It can make 1 plus 1 not equal to 2. According to hearsay, it can already practice two types of abilities which 1 plus 1 equals to more than 2, and 1 plus 1 equals to less than 2; its limit isnt small as well. Uh Fang Nings brain was about to be squished, What exactly is this Spiritual Ascension? What will happen after its put to use? Sigh, its very viscous when its executed, Zhi Nan shook his head and said, Once the former ability is implemented, the opponent will be expanded rapidly to its maximum size and disappear. Meanwhile, the latter can make the opponent become small quickly to its smallest size; likewise, itll eventually disappear. Hiss Fang Ning took a deep breath. This was unexpectedly scary! After talking to Zhi Nan for a while, he had a lot of information regarding the Great Devil Saint of Large Numbers. Being deeply worried, he left and returned to Earth to inform Sir System about this matter, Sigh, it seems that the Great Devil Saint is using some kind of mathematics principle as a weapon. It is indeed an unprecedented opponent! Its unlike the enemies in the past who can be defeated by hard work. Can you fight against it? Im an idiotic system. I dont even understand what you just said about the Spiritual Ascension. How would I know if I can deal with it? Sir System asked, confused. According to what Monk Zhi Nan said, it must be controlling a principle where it can turn something from nothing and vice versa. It, therefore, can make a unit of substance to meet with another one unit of substance, turning into something which is greater or lesser than 2 substance units. Once this sort of principle is exerted onto the rival, the flesh of the rivals body will either naturally increase with an infinite amount or disappear without limit. Its impossible to fight against him. Fang Ning explained to the foolish system by force. Oh, I see. Since its so powerful, why did it retreat? Isnt it better to just face us? Sir System said in perplexity. Who knows? Its hard to guess the demonic mind; even its correspondent, Zhi Nan is unclear about his intention. After all, the disposition of the devil lord always changes, having absolutely no constant pattern. The only proof is that it doesnt want to waste its time on having a conflict with us at the moment; instead, it wants to quickly absorb the vitality of the universe. Fang Ning deduced. Then Ill stop caring about it. Its best I pay more attention to practicing. Sir System said, minding his own business. Thats it then. Ill observe it. Fang Ning resolved. A month later. At the triple star system where Lei Tian was located, various size of countless black lines had already appeared. The black lines had built into a special Vitality Transformation Equipment an enormous inverted black conical tower. The humans Vitality Transformation Technique had seemingly been controlled by them. Whenever the three Suns rose separately or together, the inverted black conical tower would initiate absorbing the sunlight. The sharp point of the tower would then produce drops of dense vitality liquid. In Lei Tians perspective, such a technique appeared to be much more advanced than the original human version. New conical towers were being built one by one at a distant location. He conveyed news no matter its significance back to them, including the conversation the black lines currently had in private. Haha. Those silly fools left us here to work. They definitely cant imagine that their time to to be enslaved is in a hundred years. Thats right, the devil lord has profound wisdom. We only have to endure for a while. By the time when the vitality is collected to a satisfactory degree, it shall be the day we counterattack the Earth. The Dragon God is stupid; hes restrained by the rules he set himself. If he attacked us earlier, the devil lord may not be able to stand on his ground; but hes too late now. Yes, the devil lord already has enough strength to implement the Spiritual Ascension of making numerous beings. Even if the Dragon God comes over now, hell be digging his own grave! Chapter 1032 - Play Solo When Fang Ning saw this news, he did not make any comment on them, for he was also at his wits end. All he could do was wait for Sir System to make a breakthrough in its Dragonization Ability by upgrading it to Ancient Level so that it would become a Planet-level powerhouse, which was also equivalent to being at True-God-level. Hopefully, with that level of power, they would be able to crush this so-called Great Devil Saint of Large Numbers without any problem. Regardless of whatever 1+1 was not equal to 2 mathematical theorem the other party knew, they would still be able to handle it with ease. After giving it some thought, he asked Sir System, For you to upgrade your Dragonization Ability, is there any other way to speed up the process other than hard work and practice? Haste brings no success, but if you can find an Ancient Dragon for me to use as a reference, it may save me some time. It can even reduce the number of experience points that need to be consumed, Sir System suggested to Fang Ning after pondering over it. An Ancient Dragon? Ill have to ask Mister Long San about this matter. I havent been in contact with him for a long time though. For me to visit him so suddenly, isnt it rather inappropriate? Fang Ning said, seeming embarrassed. He and Sir System were different. He was not as brazen. He usually did not go around visiting others, so he could not bring himself to go to them only when he needed their help. What are you talking about? You may not have the time to visit your allies, but Old Man Zheng has always been maintaining these relationships for you. Whenever there was any festivity or celebration, he would always send them your greetings, Sir System said scornfully. Ah, good to know. Old Man Zheng is indeed a role model who quietly does things that often go unnoticed, Fang Ning said, feeling very comforted. Thats for sure. Who could ever be as lazy as you? Sir System said pointedly. Why are you still stuck on that same old boring chapter of my life? When have I been goofing off recently? Nowadays, Im always exhausted from having to rack my brains for ideas, and sometimes even when Im sleeping, Ill have to endure nightmares, Fang Ning muttered bitterly. Sorry, Ive been mistaken about you then, Sir System admitted earnestly. Thats more like it. Right now, we have to be absolutely united on this. Do you understand? We cant keep pointing fingers at one another, or we would only bring about our destruction, Fang Ning advised patiently. Okay, okay, Mr. Rich Boss is right. With that, the man and the system came to an understanding. Following that, Fang Ning planned to pay a visit to the Third Son of the Dragon Clan. Naturally, the other party would be where Qiao Zijiang was. As for the whereabouts of Qiao Zijiang, Fang Ning should be able to find out from the Heavenly Book. Nonetheless, after receiving the latest news about Qiao Zijiang through the Heavenly Book, Fang Ning knitted his eyebrows into a frown. The person had been training in isolation for quite some time at a strategic location in the Land of Heritage. She had wanted to condense all of her demon spirits into one to break through to Sea-level in one go. Therefore, even the big ball of cotton, which the great green insect had been using as its mount, was sent back to her and would only be returned to it once she had succeeded in her cultivation. It was clear that her uncles death in battle had deeply affected her, and it had resulted in her desperate hope to improve on her own power. However, there was no way of telling how long it would actually take her to complete her training and come out of isolation. After all, no one else had Sir Systems ability to paying to level up. Whoever wanted a solid foundation, they had to cultivate it step by step. Argh, this is becoming a bit of a hassle, Fang Ning said, feeling a headache coming on. Heres another person whos training in isolation. Where should we find an Ancient Dragon now? Then, the Divine Monuments green-skinned frog, which Fang Ning carried on him at all times, jumped out to help its master resolve his difficult situation. Master, you dont have to worry about this. During the trimonthly Ascension of the Divine Gate event, we can use up our Heavenly Merit Points again and get Axiom Daddy to send us to a world where Ancient Dragons exist, the green-skinned frog suggested. Hm, thats a pretty good suggestion. Fang Ning decided to adopt the idea. Fang Ning checked the date and saw that the next Ascension of the Divine Gate event would be held in a month time. Thus, he calmed his heart and carried on with his cultivation while managing his Heavenly Book platform. He was awaiting the arrival of an opportune moment. A month had passed by peacefully. Perhaps for the low-level beings, demons, and humans, a lot might have happened throughout this one month. Yet at the level of the Great Venerable Dragon God, there were very few things that could affect them. Thus, Fang Ning used this one months time to put together the necessary supplies for their departure. As the green-skinned frog had said before, to reduce Fang Nings burdens, he would no longer have to personally manage the Ascension of the Divine Gate activity. The Heavenly Axiom would automatically notify those who needed to be there, and the appearance of the Divine Monument should suffice. Throughout this previous period of peace and quiet, things went exactly as what was described. Given the unfortunate incident that had happened earlier in the World of Spirits and Souls, the Heavenly Axiom now only chose the smaller worlds in the Upper Realm that were mostly on the verge of destruction, and the people who entered these worlds were mostly there to pick up odds and ends. Although the reputation was not great, the risk had indeed been reduced to a large extent. Ever since the Divine Gate event at the World of Spirits and Souls, no more casualties had been suffered. However, this time, with only a day left until the Ascension of the Divine Gate, after Fang Ning had conveyed through the green-skinned frog that he wanted to go to a world where Ancient Dragons could be found, there was no response for the longest time. Just as he thought that the Heavenly Axiom had crashed, the green frog finally returned with a response. Master, Axiom Daddy said at least thirty thousand Merit Points will be needed. Why do we need to pay so much? Sir System who had been training in isolation suddenly spoke up. Lets go with last years price instead. Three hundred. Oh, Axiom Daddy said that three hundred is fine too, but there wont be any additional protection provided. If its thirty thousand, therell be three chances to receive protection, and whatever aftermath that follows will be properly dealt with, the green frog quickly replied. Never mind then. Thirty thousand it is. Ive accumulated quite some IOUs from it anyway. Its about time to clear them up, Sir System said decisively. Hey, Sir System, such generosity doesnt seem like your usual style, does it? Fang Ning said in confusion. Let me examine you for a moment. Could you have gotten a bug when you were training in isolation? Youre groundlessly defaming my character again. Ive always been an extremely heroic system, alright? Sir System said grievantly. When you used your system sound effects to enhance your appearance, that was very heroic indeed, Fang Ning derided. Indeed, Master. The green-skinned frog nodded repeatedly. System Daddy just likes to be vain, the Heavenly Book baby added. This fellow is indeed pretentious, Black Sword also chimed in. Damn it, are you all trying to revolt! Sir System became flustered and exasperated. Shut up, all of you! Alright, alright, unity comes first. Fang Ning started to play the role of the good guy now, completely forgetting that he was the one who started it before this. Lets put everything in order then, and see if weve missed out anything that needs to be prepared. Have we brought our blood bull? Sir System reminded. Fang Ning glanced into the Draconic Arcane Realm and confirmed immediately, Daqing is sleeping. No problem. What about our food reserves? Theyre all full. Magical energy? After borrowing from here and there, we now have ten of Deaths magical bubbles in storage. Oh, this should be enough, Sir System said in satisfaction. Alright then. Everything is ready. All thats left now is to wait for tomorrow, Fang Ning drawled as he leaned back on the sofa. I wonder how many people will dare to come along with us tomorrow. Then, the green-skinned frog replied, No one else will be going tomorrow. Why? Fang Ning asked in surprise. Because Axiom Daddy has said previously that it wont notify anyone else to go to a high-difficulty world with Master anymore the green frog explained honestly. Ugh, its all because of you, Sir System. You were too unrestrained back then during our trip to the World of Spirits and Souls. Fang Ning took the opportunity to blame it on Sir System. How can I be blamed for this? Is it my fault for being strong? Its not your fault for being strong, but it is your fault for dragging your teammates into a place that was full of monsters. Its better for me to play solo, so I wont have to carry them all. Besides, what happened during the trip was also due to their own greed and their lack of knowledge of their limitations. Otherwise, this isnt a King of the Gods space. Whether or not they want to enter is entirely up to them. If they choose not to enter, nothing would happen to them anyway, Sir System argued. Fine, youre strong, so you win, Fang Ning conceded. Chapter 1033 - Dragon Monsters Dragon Monsters The next day. In a crimson red mountain range, streaks of lava flowed across the valleys while continuous puffs of fiery hot steam could be seen at the top of the mountains. Fang Ning was hiding in the System Space. Gathering the frog in his left arm, the macaw in his right arm, and the Heavenly Book baby in between them, he hugged them to himself as he looked outside through the System View. This was a world where Ancient Dragons existed! Compared to the immensity of the World of Spirits and Souls, the magnitude of this worlds risk factors was significantly higher. At least when they first entered the World of Spirits and Souls, it took them quite a while to encounter any powerful spiritual creatures. As for this world, as soon as they entered, they could already sense the presence of some unknown beings from time to time. Could we have come to a place where Golden Cores are worth nothing, and where Nascent Souls could be found roaming all around? Fang Ning thought in fear for some time. Then, they encountered a fire lizard that was emitting a strong presence of an Ocean-level powerhouse! The size of this fiery red lizard was no longer than half a meter, and it was blazing with flames all over. Despite its small build, it stared directly at the fire dragon that was floating in mid-air. It did not show any hints of wanting to turn around and escape at all. Instead, it lay flat on its stomach amidst the flowing lava in one of the valleys while its pair of icy-cold eyes seemed to reveal a ruthless intent to kill. In contrast to the lizard, its surrounding vitality was extremely thin and almost undetectable. This reminded Fang Ning of the conditions in the World of Spirits and Souls, where most of the places there were also as such. Only a few would still have an abundance of vitality. The Azure Dragon did not make any attack, but it remained in a confrontational position with the lizard. The lizard did not attempt to attack as well but it kept its cold glare at the Azure Dragon. Around five minutes passed by. Sir System was most likely analyzing the other partys combat capability and its attributes from all aspects, to theorize and infer the power levels in this entire world. However, what could this fire lizard be thinking about? In the face of a True Dragon, did it have no sense of fear at all? Fang Ning was intrigued. After a long time, the fire lizard finally opened its mouth in impatience. %@#@ Fang Ning could not understand what the other party was saying. However, he probably should not turn to the two gods for help with this interpretation work too, should he? Thus, he went to Anderson again. Unfortunately, even Anderson expressed helplessness about this. This must be a noble form of dragon language, but given that we havent collected sufficient corresponding information, theres no way of interpreting it, Anderson said warily. Fang Ning nodded, and did not blame them as till this day, the System Prison had never been used to detain any dragons before. Uh, I suppose I can only ask if that fellow who only eats without working knows this form of language then he thought frustratedly, not bearing much hope. He came to the Draconic Arcane Realm and found the great green insect crawling back and forth in the herb garden as if it was looking for something. Fang Ning did not bother to ask what it was looking for. In any case, it was probably looking for something to eat He projected out an image of what had taken place earlier and asked with slight hope, Daqing, do you know what this fire lizard is saying? Chong Daqing tilted its head to the side for a moment as it studied the projection. Then, it instantly said, Thats simple. This lizard thats almost starving to death is saying, What, even the True Dragon family is also left with no surplus food now? When you True Dragons used to go around and inspect the Dragon World, didnt you always scatter some food for us? Anyhow, were still considered relatives. When Fang Ning heard this, he became dumbfounded. You shouldve told us earlier. Otherwise, we wouldnt have needed to stare each other down for so long, Sir System said in annoyance. It didnt seem like a bad guy anyway, so I didnt want to lash out at it. However, what it wants to eat isnt the kind of food mortals take, but the type of ores that are full of vitality. Daqing was obviously very well-informed. This piqued Fang Nings curiosity very much, and he could not help but ask, How do you know all this in such detail? Oh, regarding anything that can be added into my cookbook, I must, of course, study it well, Chong Daqing said it in a matter-of-fact way. This type of creature thats raised by eating stones is not edible. Fang Ning was horrified to learn this. Soon after, another crucial point had occurred to him. He quickly asked, In that case, have you come to this place and seen similar creatures before? Of course, Ive been here before. Chong Daqing stared at Fang Ning as if he was mentally retarded. Isnt this the Dragon World? My old Dad used to bring me here all the time to get food, because the creatures here are bigger, and eating one can help us withstand a few days of hunger. Uh Fang Ning finally conceded. With that, he continued urgently, Then, hurry up and tell me what strong creatures are there in this place. What is the topography of this place? Do you know anything about the Ancient Dragons? He asked a few questions in a row, and Chong Daqing managed to give answers to all of them. This made him realize that perhaps the level of difficulty for this place would not be too high after all with Daqing as his guide. In the meantime, Sir System had already tossed out a vitality ore to the fire lizard. The fire lizard immediately pounced on it and swallowed the vitality ore whole, reminding Fang Ning of the way Black Dog ate its bones. Following that, the fire lizard savored the taste by licking its lips before saying, Oh, thank you, but this doesnt seem to taste of a local flavor. Thanks to the great green insects interpretation, Fang Ning understood it this time. Nonetheless, although they could understand it now, neither Fang Ning nor Sir System knew how to speak this noble type of dragon language. Meanwhile, the great green insect did not have the interest to carry a conversation with this fire lizard. Therefore, the Azure Dragon did not reply. Instead, it turned away and flew eastward by following the answer Daqing gave. Based on what the great green insect said, this Dragon World was just as vast and expansive it was the dwelling place of the most superior creatures belonging to the Dragon species. All creatures that were capable of becoming top-notch beings among the Dragon species in the Primary World would have the chance to enter into this world. In fact, this place was once a rich and populous land with plentiful vitality. Its world order allowed immortality to be the norm. So, whoever managed to enter into this place could be considered to have succeeded in their cultivation. However, looking at its current conditions, this world had also become a remote and desolate place. As for the locations where the Ancient Dragons might be found, these would include the easternmost oceans, the southernmost and highest volcano, the northernmost glaciers that were as old as a hundred million years, and the westernmost deserts. In any case, they would not go wrong by searching these locations. Moreover, since the Celestial Clan had once entered this world to try looking for the Ancient Dragons, and after fruitlessly searching all other areas, these were the only four locations that eventually remained unsearched. Naturally, they were looking for the Ancient Dragons with the aim of inquiring into how the Heavens could be saved. As for why they did not continue with their search, it was because these four locations were extremely dangerous. With the power possessed by the Celestial Clan right now, they were already incapable to go on with their exploration. In this case, the last part of an endeavor was indeed the hardest to finish. Meanwhile, for some reason, the fire lizard was running after them on the ground. It seemed like one vitality rock was not enough to quell its hunger. This time around, their flight lasted for three days. After what felt like an eternity of flying, they finally saw a boundless ocean. At a glance, the ocean seemed very smooth and flat with a view that stretching into a far distance. It was unlike on Earth, where ones view would be limited by the horizon. Nonetheless, Fang Ning did not puzzle over this matter, for he knew that in the Upper Realm, the sky would be round while the earth was square 1 . Thus, it was different from a cosmic body like the planet Earth. Keep flying. You need to fly until the end to be able to see the deepest ocean. That may be where the Ancient Sea Dragon is residing. The great green insect was holding onto the Azure Dragons horns while demonstrating its qualifications as a guide. Meanwhile, the fire lizard that had been trailing them finally came to a halt upon seeing the ocean. Nonetheless, it had received quite an amount of food provision over the past few days, so it should be able to survive for some time. Now, the Azure Dragon was flying above the ocean. Although it could frequently sense the presence of many powerful creatures below the surface of the ocean, none of them tried to attack it. Instead, like that fire lizard, many of them were jumping out of the ocean to ask for food. Hey, we mustve gotten a lucky hit, Fang Ning said happily. We havent been harassed by any monsters at all. Seems like were back on home ground. Damn it, I was still planning to farm for a few trillion experience points, but theyre all running over and calling themselves family instead. How am I supposed to attack them now? Sir System seemed contrastingly discontented. Theres a problem with your way of thinking. As a heroic system, you should choose peace as your ideal instead of thinking about fighting and killing all the time, Fang Ning scolded. Even if you have such thoughts, you shouldnt be saying them out loud. I know. I should be a hypocrite like you. However, Fang Ning had clearly spoken too soon. In this barren Dragon World, a foreign dragon had suddenly appeared. It appeared to be an immensely well-off foreign dragon that had been scattering quite a lot of foodstuff along its journey At first, some powerful dragon monsters of this world had been watching it closely. As they waited until this Azure Dragon was flying above the ocean, these dragon monsters finally thought that they were able to ascertain the background of this foreign dragon. As for what type of dragon monsters these were, they belonged to a cannibalistic Dragon species. When these creatures, under the pressure of their changing environment, decided to start feeding on their own kind to maintain their power and longevity, they had already degenerated into monsters. Fang Ning only knew that the fire lizard that had trailed them until the oceanfront was very strong and an Ocean-level powerhouse, but he was completely unaware how powerful the other party had been before. In fact, it used to be only a step below a True Dragon. Nonetheless, under the pressure of its rapidly changing environment, it chose to sacrifice its power and lifespan to reduce its vitality ingestion, thus devolving into a lizard. When the Azure Dragon had been flying eastward for as much as three days and three nights, a nine-headed dragon monster suddenly emerged from under the ocean and blocked its way! Chapter 1034 - Roar It Out Of Hiding The nine-headed dragon monster had a formidable appearance and great power that placed it at the peak of Ocean-level, which was a tad higher than the Azure Dragons power. Nonetheless, there was nothing to report about the battle, as the sole winner was the great green insect that had found itself yet another sizable meal Damn it, its just a strong-looking weakling thats worth a billion experience points. It cant even compare to a Sea-level monster. How can its attacks be so strong? How can its power level be so high? It made me suffer so many losses for no reason, Sir System said resentfully while stepping on the body of the nine-headed dragon monster. I remember now. The last time we invaded the Underworld, the creatures were also like this. Their powers werent weak, but they didnt give us a lot of experience points. The explanation for the situation back then was that they possessed a great amount of death and resentment, which made them turn into abnormal creatures. I believe this was also the case for the nine-headed dragon monster. Perhaps it was still holding onto its resentment for the destruction of this world, Fang Ning analyzed with apparent seriousness. With this, Sir System finally calmed down, but then became dejected and said, Were already off to a bad start. I guess this Dragon World is doomed one way or another. Whether or not its doomed, thats none of our concern. That is the Dragon Clans problem. We should make our priorities clear. Right now, what we need to do is to hurry up and look for the Ancient Dragons, Fang Ning said, thinking strategically. Sir System agreed wholeheartedly and directed the Azure Dragon to continue flying east. After knowing that its opponents were mostly malnourished despite their strong appearance and that it could not obtain a lot of experience points from them, Sir System would transform into Black Sword and escape using teleportation whenever a dragon monster appeared to block their way. While one billion did not seem like a small amount, their opponents attacks were quite strong and could cause significant health damage if the Azure Dragon got hit by their attacks. This amount of experience points, compared to the food they had to feed the great green insect to act as their blood bull, was not exactly a worthy trade. After all, the corresponding food resources could also be used to cultivate malevolent spirits, which would bring them more experience points. Time passed by, day after day. The Dragon World was truly vast. When Fang Ning checked the timer in the System Space, a month had already passed. One day, he could hear a faint sound of thunder from the outside, and it was then the great green insect opened its mouth to speak. Alright, weve reached our destination. Im going back in. Its too dangerous here. As it spoke, Chong Daqing deftly wriggled back into the Draconic Arcane Realm As soon as Fang Ning looked out through the System View, he recognized the danger it had been speaking of. Below them, he found a massive vortex of whirlpools, and above that, there were bouts of thunderstorms and huge stretches of tornadoes connecting the ocean to the sky that moved around in an uncontrolled fashion. Could this be where the easternmost oceans are located? As Fang Ning witnessed this extraordinary scene, he could not help mumbling to himself. No kidding. Didnt you hear what Daqing said just now? Sir System said exasperatedly. No wonder the Celestial Clan couldnt continue with their search, even with the power they have. The power that this tornado contains is probably at half of God-level, right? Fang Ning sensed it carefully and felt terrified immediately. Yes. The Azure Dragon became extremely small in size, and nimbly evaded the blasts of wind from a few tornadoes. The crucial thing is that even if we stopped these tornadoes, there would be nothing to gain, so itd be a waste of our energy. Fang Ning understood what Sir System meant. For a crazy creature like Sir System that could grow stronger the more it fought, the worst enemy it could face would be this kind of natural disaster, where there would be nothing to gain in defeating the enemy. It was just like how things would be if a vampire met a human skeleton. Then how are we supposed to find this Ancient Dragon? If it even exists, Fang Ning muttered to himself before rushing over the entertainment room. That was right. All problems that could not be solved should be brought before the gods. Fang Ning rejoiced at the benefits of having taken these two gods in back then. With just their advisory function, the price of admission was entirely worth it. The advantage of the System Space could be seen here as well. If the System Space had not been so mysterious, they would not have felt at ease staying here to hide from various catastrophes while slowly restoring their powers. One should realize that not just any authority was capable of sheltering these two gods, for they were valuable medicine. Death studied the scene displayed on the large screen while listening to Fang Nings description of the entire situation. You want to find the Ancient Dragons? Then do you guys know the true origin of dragons? Death calmly said. Id like to ask you, dear Elder, to tell me about this, Fang Ning replied politely. Hmm, the Ancient Dragons are where the Upper Realm Dragon species originated from. When the Heavens and Earth were split apart, there was a Creator Dragon that started the colossal Upper Realm alongside two other mysterious entities. Afterward, this Creator Dragon was exhausted and fell into hibernation, but before that, it created four Guardian Dragons with its breath to protect the order of the world on its behalf. The Ancient Dragons that youre looking for should be these four Guardian Dragons, which are also the oldest and most authentic Ancient Dragons, Death explained in detail. This was the first time Fang Ning heard the Upper Realms creation story, which caused him to fall into a deep reverie. Will this Guardian Dragon, with such a long history behind it, be willing to see me? The other party had such a noble background and an extensive history. Even the people of Celestial Clan, in their full strength, failed to find its whereabouts. What can Sir System and I do anyway? Thus, he could only ask, Mister Death, is there any way for me to meet these four Venerable Ones or even just one of them? Haha, even back when I was at my full power, I wasnt qualified to meet them. In the Upper Realm, the only ones who could meet them were the saints, Death replied. Well, it seemed like the god did not have any ideas either. At that moment, the Culinary God began to speak instead, If you want to meet them, its not exactly impossible. Sss, Fang Ning thought with surprise, I shouldve just come here earlier instead of racking my brains looking for answers He quickly asked, Can you kindly enlighten me? Yes. When I was studying some ancient recipes a long time ago, I came to learn that one of the Guardian Dragons has a particular fondness for culinary delicacies. If you can create an earth-shattering delicacy, you may be able to lure it out. Because of this, there was a long period of time where I used to run about, creating countless delicacies. Unfortunately, all my efforts were in vain as I only received a Dragons Breath, and didnt get to meet it face-to-face, much less to inquire about anything at all, the Culinary God said with great pity. I see. An idea then occurred to Fang Ning, and he said to Sir System, It seems like youve got some work to do, Sir System. What do you mean? said Sir System ignorantly. What Im saying is that once you manage to upgrade your Culinary Skills to Ancient Level, you may be qualified to lure out one of the Ancient Dragons. What? Sir System fumed. Youre actually suggesting that I upgrade something as useless as our Culinary Skills to Ancient Level? Thats up to you, Fang Ning said indifferently. Youre the one who wanted to investigate the structural composition of an Ancient Dragon anyway. My Culinary Skills are currently at Legendary Level, so how about I try upgrading it to Mythical Level first? Sir System probed. How many ingredients do you have that can be made into Ancient Level dishes? If you have enough of them, then I have nothing to say, Fang Ning said. Uh, I definitely dont have such ingredients right now. The Earth is so small. Where can I find such high-quality ingredients? If we were to find some, we would have to start from this world, Sir System said irritatedly. Alright then, go ahead and find some ingredients first. If you can find enough of them, then try to go for Mythical Level Culinary Skills first. If not, just skip ahead and upgrade it to Ancient Level, Fang Ning suggested. I suppose thats the only way. Ugh, life is so hard. This is so troublesome. Why cant I just make a loud roar for that Ancient Dragon to come out and meet me? Isnt it being a little too arrogant? Sir System said frustratedly. With that, the Azure Dragon roared at the sky. Argh Huh, after all these years, there are still descendants with such pure blood? An aged voice echoed from the depths of the ocean. Fang Ning was speechless. So was Death. The Culinary God said, Aww, you cant do that. Hey, Mr. Rich Boss, look. Havent I just roared it out of hiding? Now, Im starting to believe that Im the lead role here, Sir System said excitedly. Rice Bucket, youre daydreaming again. Im obviously the protagonist here. Fang Ning quickly kept Sir System in check. Chapter 1035 - Water Faucet Fang Ning had only exchanged a few arguments with Sir System regarding their respective positions before he was quickly stunned into silence by the sight before them. The countless whirlpools and tornadoes above the ocean had all vanished in an instant. A bright sun appeared in the sky above, as if it were here to welcome the Supreme One. Following these changing signs, an immeasurably enormous shadow suddenly appeared in the azure sea waters. When Fang Ning looked at it more closely, the enormous shadow was, in fact, a dragons head. As the dragons head emerged from the surface of the water, Fang Ning saw an even more shocking phenomenon. The dragons head was almost entirely transparent, and all the blood vessels within it could be clearly seen, as if it were truly formed out of water. Now, this was a Water Faucet 1 In order to release that loud roar earlier, the Azure Dragon had already returned to its immense size of a thousand feet, yet before the head of this Water Dragon, it was like a human standing at the feet of the Great Pyramid Ugh, its so huge. Talking to it will be rather inconvenient, Sir System muttered. Stop talking nonsense and do what you need to do. Think, analyze, deconstruct, and find a shortcut to becoming an Ancient Dragon, Fang Ning urged. Well, that goes without saying. Im analyzing that already, Sir System began to nag. Its just that its so big. Itll take me a long time to determine anything from it. Get out there and chat with it for a while. Me? Fang Ning felt rather fearful, but given the situation right now, he had to take up the responsibility. Who else could he pass it on to anyway? Therefore, he could only go out and take control of the Azure Dragon, trying to strike up a conversation with the enormous Water Faucet in front of him. Greetings to you, Honorable Ancient Dragon. Im a self-made True Dragon from the Lower Realm, and Ive come here to ask you a few questions. Nowadays, the Upper and Lower Realms have been in frequent conflict with one another, so is there any way to have both realms get along with each other and prevent the situation from worsening? Fang Ning could not think of any good topics to talk about off the top of his head, so he resorted to a rather big and abstract topic first. The Water Faucet widened its eyes and observed the Azure Dragon before it. After quite a long time, it slowly said, You actually managed to transform into such a pure-blooded True Dragon relying solely on your own cultivation. You are indeed the Child of Destiny. However, why didnt your brain evolve along with your bloodline? When Fang Ning heard this, he was instantly overwhelmed with amazement. The Ancient Dragon was able to tell that he still had the wisdom of a mortal within that time. That was utterly terrifying! As he was momentarily at a loss for words, the Water Faucet shook its head and continued to speak, How could you ask such a foolish question? Life and death, where the new replaces the old, are the natural order of the Heavens and Earth. As the Upper Realm comes to meet its end, the Lower Realm will transform into the new Upper Realm. One will take the place of the other, and the cycle will be repeated. This is a destiny that can neither be changed nor resisted by anyone. How to allow the two realms get along in peace? These words can be spoken by those weak and vulnerable races, but they should never come out of the mouth of a True Dragon who is in charge of protecting the order of the realms. Uh, sorry, I was just throwing out the first question that entered my mind. I never imagined that, for my fellow ancestral dragon, the peace of the two realms could be such a foolish question Fang Ning became upset that his IQ had been ridiculed to his face. The worse thing was that it had even happened in front of Sir System, making his humiliation much harder to bear. However, the other partys words allowed him to relax himself too, for at least these words revealed to him what the general trend of events was. Nonetheless, he also wondered, Why did this Ancient Dragon not have any thoughts of extending the life of the Upper Realm at all? After all, even the Spirit Lords were trying to help the World of Spirits and Souls extend its life. In fact, the saints of the Primary World might also be thinking of going against the inevitable. In any case, he had to continue this conversation somehow. Sir System still needed time. He racked his brains for some ideas, and then asked, Im sorry for that. Id like to ask the Supreme Ancient One, in this new Upper Realm of the future, who will take the leading role? When the Water Faucet heard his question, there was finally a hint of approval in its eyes. Before the first calamity of the new Upper Realm arrives, itll naturally be the Dragon Clan who will set the new world order, with the True Dragon Clan taking the lead. The Water Faucets tone of voice carried a trace of an unshakable pride, or to be more accurate, arrogance. Then, Fang Ning understood why the other party had said those words from before, and how it could so calmly face the decline of the Upper Realm. It was because the other party had already found its place in the coming new world. It was, in fact, a paramount position. The benefits of the new were no smaller than that of the old. Meanwhile, it was very difficult to maintain the benefits of the old as well. Therefore, it should naturally choose the new. However, he fell into astonishment again. How could the other party guarantee that the Dragon Clan would actually become the new protagonist? He then humbled himself and asked, Can the Supreme Ancient One please let me know what the True Dragon Clan should do to be worthy of taking the lead in this new world? Hehe, youre finally asking a question you should be asking, the Water Faucets face broke into a peculiar smile, but I cant give you the answer. You must find it yourself. Fang Ning was caught slightly off guard by this response, but he soon reflected on it and was able to express his understanding. The other party was already being very generous by enlightening him on the path and the overall development direction of the future world. If he could not be thankful for that and insisted on knowing what should be done every step of the way instead, then he would be showing no sense of propriety. Thus, he said, I thank the Supreme One for your advice. I understand now. If I may, Id like to ask just one more question. As the Upper Realm is on the verge of destruction, the Dragon World must be facing the same situation too. Therefore, has the Supreme One decided to grace the Lower Realm with your presence and take shelter there for a moment or two? Hahahaha. As the Water Faucet heard this, it broke into a burst of booming laughter. Then, through its huge transparent mouth, it spat out a crystal-clear giant orb that was shining in great splendor. Do you see this orb? Yes, I see it, Fang Ning said earnestly. It was too big and too bright. Only the blind might not be able to see it. It is extraordinarily wonderful. Since the Heavens were separated from the Earth, this has been one of the three Revered Treasures of Nature, and it contains an independent little world within itself. It can endure any form of disaster and calamity. Even if the Heavens and Earth passed away, this orb would remain unaffected. Tell me, would I be worried about that problem then? the Water Faucet said proudly. Fang Nings eyes glinted upon hearing this. Sir System could not help saying, Such a wonderful treasure. It would be nice if it could be given to me. Fang Ning ignored the comments, and replied with a tone full of admiration, I see. It appears that my ignorance has caused me to have needless worries. The Supreme One is indeed omnipotent. Hehe, I see you admire it very much, but this isnt something you can gain through admiration, for my wife gifted this to me during my six-billionth birthday celebration The Water Faucet continued to speak delightedly before keeping it back into its mouth, hiding it from their view once again. How shameless. Look at its big eyes and bushy eyebrows. Its just a dragon that lives off its wife! Sir System exclaimed incredulously. For some reason, I feel like youre full of jealousy, envy, and hatred, Fang Ning said in disdain. Ah, speaking of which, your marriage should be decided by me. Now that we have a certain level of power and status, marriage seems to be a very profitable affair too. 1+1 is far greater than 2. Sir System suddenly discovered a new purpose. What the heck Fang Ning became speechless. Are you still being a heroic system right now. Youre clearly being an exploitative landlord. Dont even think of it. Im a steadfast and unyielding person. What a pity. I was thinking of asking if this Water Faucets wife has any girl best friends. Your taste is way too unusual. Youre actually considering marrying a wife whos a few billion years old? Fang Ning expressed his amazement. For me, age isnt an issue. Stop all this nonsense. Have you finished researching? Fang Ning decided to stop talking idly with this second-rate good and forcefully changed the topic. Im done, but arent there still three more places? Lets go check them out, Sir System instructed. Wait a moment. I still have something to ask. Fang Ning suddenly thought of that starving fire lizard. Therefore, he said to the good-natured Water Faucet, Throughout my journey here, I came across many of our kind that are faced with starvation. Does the Supreme One have any plans for them? At this, the Water Faucet shook its head. This is all part of natural selection. While they may also be considered my descendants, I cant look after them forever. Whether or not they can take advantage of the situation and change their own fate depends on their ability to seize the opportunities that come their way. After saying this, the Water Dragons head slowly started to sink. Go then, go then These four words reverberated through the air. Evidently, the conversation with the ancient being had reached an end. Fang Ning heaved a long sigh and bowed reverently before letting Sir System turn around and fly away. Chapter 1036 - Essence Of The Wind After the Azure Dragon had spent the same amount of time to fly back across the ocean according to its original route, Fang Ning quickly noticed that the fire lizard was still by the shore looking up into the distance longingly. Hey, lets bring this guy along with us, Fang Ning to Sir System, feeling compassionate. Bring it along then. Sir System was very obedient. This unsettled Fang Ning quite a bit, and he said with surprise, Why are you being so obedient today? Mm-hm, as long as you dont meddle in my business when I get married in the future, Sir System said in all seriousness. Fang Ning felt as if lightning had struck him. In all the many novels he had read before, there were various types of systems, but he had never come across a system that wanted to get married! Thats impossible. You dont even have a gender. How are you supposed to get married? Fang Ning quickly tried to rein Sir System in. Its precisely because I dont have a gender that this will be easier, Ill be able to change my gender according to the preferences of my powerful partner, Sir System said blatantly. Stop there, stop right there. Lets stop discussing this topic. If we continue this line of conversation, I may have a mental breakdown, Fang Ning said with his head in his hands. Well put this aside for the time being then. Someday, when youve come around, well talk about this again. Sir System quickly ended the conversation, and then got down to business. Following that, the Azure Dragon said to the Fire Lizard, Are you willing to convert and follow me? Im willing to convert. The Fire Lizard was indeed tactful as it immediately bowed down in obedience and prostrated itself Afterward, it entered the Draconic Arcane Realm and became a companion of the great green insect. Hmm, you seem to be an acquaintance of mine? Chong Daqing said in surprise as it circled the Fire Lizard. Ah, Im sensing a familiar presence as well. You must be someone from the Celestial Clan. I didnt expect you to have things planned so far in advance. Indeed, youre a member of a large and influential clan from the Upper Realm with a long vision ahead after all. The Fire Lizard obviously had some misunderstanding. I didnt understand any of that but let me just tell you beforehand that this is my territory. You can only sleep on that small hill over there, and youre not allowed to enter the herb garden. Chong Daqing used its seniority to draw a boundary for the newcomer. Whatever you say. Anyway, I believe that this is just a momentary place of shelter for me. The Fire Lizard was clearly very smart. As long as you understand what I said. Oh, I have to go out and give some directions. Dont you dare eat my old ginseng while Im gone, Chong Daqing quickly instructed when it suddenly heard some noises. Now that youve mentioned it, I didnt even notice that theres such a valuable resource here. This may be the first plant to become a spirit in that world. You have a long destiny ahead of you, said the Fire Lizard to the ginseng with lushly spreading leaves. Uh Chong Daqing awkwardly left. It came outside on the Azure Dragons horn and started to point them toward the next location. Since youve been to the ocean, lets head north and go to the northernmost glaciers. Well travel clockwise to reach all four places one by one. The Azure Dragon quickly flew and teleported all the way there while Fang Ning observed the timer in the System Space. At least four months in Earths time had passed by when a wall of glaciers reaching through the clouds appeared before his eyes. He could not help thinking, Thank goodness Sir System decided to stop our babysitting job before this. If humans still didnt have the ability to be independent, it could well have been all over for them during Sir Systems absence. It was bitterly cold at the glaciers. The thick frosty air was like a huge sword that was emanating murderous vibes. In reality, it was truly as such. The nearby temperature was so low that there seemed to be a lack of any living presence. The area was filled with a strange stillness. There was not even the slightest breeze. Fang Ning was aware that there was a lower limit to temperature, where even the smallest subatomic particles would cease their activity. Nonetheless, this was a law that governed physical matter, so it was probably unable to freeze any soul and consciousness. After their earlier mistake ? no, after their earlier experience Sir System charged toward the glaciers in front of them without consulting Fang Ning and roared loudly. Argh Argh Fang Ning heard this and instantly turned pale with fright. You fool, making your own decisions again. Hurry up and stop this now. Fang Ning urgently tried to bring its actions to a halt. Why? Sir System questioned with disdain. This was how I previously got that Water Faucet to come out and meet us. If I were to follow your idea, Im not sure how much more Ill need to waste. Youre too interested in big and abstract ideas. You dont know how to be practical and realistic. Is this situation the same as the previous one? Now stop talking nonsense and run quickly! Fang Ning reminded at once. The Azure Dragon dodged backward involuntarily. A moment later, the massive wall of glaciers shattered into countless sword-like icicles that were fired simultaneously in all directions! The Azure Dragon ducked and dodged left and right. With great effort, it finally broke away from the attack range. If some other powerhouses were to take its place, they might not have been able to evade entirely. However, if one were to come into contact with those icicles, Fang Ning was sure that the person would be thoroughly frozen. How can this be? The temperaments of these two Ancient Dragons are way too different Sir System grew terrified after viewing the scene before them. If they had gotten hit by even one of those icicles, one could only imagine how many health points of damage the great green insect would have suffered. Look at you. Youre always being ignorant and refusing to learn. Dont you know that loud noises and shouting arent allowed at places with glacial landforms and snowy mountains? Fang Ning remonstrated. Uh, but it seems pretty solid. Why cant it withstand a roar? Sir System conceded. Ah, it may have appeared to be solid, but this place is simply too cold, causing everything to be at a standstill. This one roar from you broke the balance in an instant, so of course, it wouldve come crumbling down, Fang Ning explained. So thats how it is. While the man and the system were conversing, a voice echoed from amidst the shattered glaciers. Who is it? Who destroyed my house? There was a trace of anger in its tone. Then, a heavy gale sprang up! Instantly, the extreme stillness of their surroundings turned into extreme turbulence! Fang Ning gazed out through the System View and saw that an enormous whirlwind had appeared out of nowhere at the center of the shattered glaciers. Following the appearance of the whirlwind, a dragon began to emerge. Quickly, go out there and calm it down, Sir System said in a hurry, passing him the baton again. Also, like last time, stall it as long as possible, so that I can analyze its structural composition. Fang Ning was left with no other option but to go out and talk to it. Im very sorry, O Great Supreme Ancient One. I didnt mean to offend you. I humbly beg your forgiveness. A great man should know when to yield and when to stand firm. In any case, this was the dragons body and not his own, so Fang Ning did not find any reason for embarrassment. Oh, its you. Never mind then. The Water Ancient Dragon told me about you. What other questions have brought you to me? The whirlwind slowly dispersed. Then a dragon composed purely of wind became visible. I thank the Venerable One for your mercy, Fang Ning said meekly. Ive encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation process. Therefore, may I ask for some advice from the Venerable One? His earlier questions were all regarding the general trend of events. This time, Fang Ning wanted to ask some questions relating more to themselves. Hmm, considering the purity of your bloodline, Ill show you mercy and advise you for a moment. You may enter this hundred-million-year-old glacier to cultivate and experience the essence of the wind. As for how much you can gain from this, it depends on your luck. The Wind Dragon seemed to have a rather indifferent personality. After saying these words, it vanished into thin air. Ah, water is indeed a gentler element. It was so much easier to talk to that Water Faucet just now. Without any comparison, he would not have been able to see the difference between them. The Water Faucet from earlier had even told Fang Ning its household affairs. At the very least, Fang Ning now knew that the other party had a very powerful wife that had lived for at least six billion years Fang Ning sighed and said to Sir System, Heard that, Rice Bucket? Get in there and cultivate then. Im tired. Let me take a break first. Get lost then. Youre no longer needed now, Sir System said delightedly before seizing the body and flying directly into the ruins of the hundred-million-year-old glaciers. You wont come to a good end by burning bridges, Fang Ning said resentfully before entering the lounge to sleep. Chapter 1037 - Comprehend As a matter of fact, Fang Ning soon paid the price for his mindless words. In the lounge, just moments after his head hit the pillow, a bone-chilling surge of icy wind came out of nowhere, and the cold overwhelmed him. Fang Ning instinctively reached around for a blanket, but then immediately came to realize that he was in the System Space and in a soul state at the moment. How could the common concept of cold apply here? Therefore, he said impatiently, Rice Bucket, youre being mischievous again. Hurry up and turn off the air conditioner. I dont understand. Are you dreaming and sleep talking again? Sir System feigned ignorance. Ahchoo! Fang Ning abruptly sat up in his bed, sneezed violently, and then hugged himself while shivering. How can this be? How can I be feeling so cold? Shouldnt the System Space be completely unaffected by heat and cold? He asked three questions in a row. I dont know. I cant feel cold anyway. Ever since we entered the core of this glacier, youve been experiencing this surge of extreme cold, but arent we supposed to experience the essence of the wind? Why do we need to experience the feeling of cold first? Sir System asked, feigning confusion. Stop changing the topic and altering the concept. Im asking you; how can I still feel cold when Im in the System Space right now? Shouldnt your System Space be shielded from all forms of external damage? Fang Ning complained frustratedly. He felt as if his soul was becoming frozen. Uh Sir System was momentarily at a loss for words to explain the situation, so it pretended to have crashed instead. Why arent you answering me? Fang Ning rushed into the blacksmiths forge with the hope that the burning-red furnace would bring him some comfort. However, for some reason, he felt the cold becoming even more piercing, as if his whole body was being soaked in ice water. Are you intentionally taking revenge on me? Is this, this, this still a hero system? Cant you have a broader mind and heart? Fang Ning choked out these words with great difficulty. Then his body continued to shake uncontrollably. Oh, I understand now, Sir System said, overjoyed. Earlier, that Wind Dragon told you to enter into this hundred-million-year-old glacier to cultivate and experience the essence of the wind. As for how much you can gain from this, it depends on your luck. So, arent you experiencing it right now? No way! Fang Ning finally understood the situation as well, realizing that he had to personally experience it after all. Well, Ive no other idea. Either you let go of this great opportunity, or you experience this personally. This is an unfathomable Ancient Guardian Dragon after all. You can hide yourself in the System Space and let only your body enter into the core of this hundred-million-year-old glacier, but if you want to make full use of this opportunity, youll still have to endure this adversity. Actually, I can let the System Space cut off this icy wind, but in that case, such a great opportunity will then fly away, Sir System nagged. Then can I just give up? Hurry up and get out of that glacier. If this goes on any longer, Ill freeze to death. Fang Ning could not stand the freezing cold. The opportunity was indeed a big one, but in his opinion, the great suffering that came with it would be simply too much to bear for most normal human beings. It was just like how many people who read books would think that they would be able to endure similar disasters, but in reality, when they were placed in such situations, most of them would fall apart. System Notification: [The System has entered forceful seizing status. The Host is unable to override it.] What do you think Sir System said teasingly. Damn it, you, you really want to see me freeze to death! Fang Ning became furious. I have no choice. The dragon clearly said that only you can receive this opportunity, so this is my only option here, Sir System gloated, and then adopted a helpless tone. Ah, the world is so cruel Fang Ning started to fall into a semi-conscious state and was no longer able to argue back. At the moment, he felt dark spots entering his vision. It felt as if he was falling through a tunnel of wind where bone-chilling icy wind was blasting at every single particle of his soul. Gradually, it felt like some particles had been blown away while others were still persistently holding on. If he was able to maintain his consciousness, he would realize that this was an extremely profound type of quenching method. Unfortunately, with a temperament that had only undergone three to four years of cultivation, he was completely unable to remain in a conscious state. Nevertheless, there was someone else there helping him stay awake. Hey, why are you falling asleep? You shouldnt close your eyes! Sir System was shouting at him. Come on, Dalang, take this medicine and youll get better. 1 Then, a red-colored pill was forcefully stuffed into Fang Nings mouth. Fang Ning felt a warm sensation flowing from his forehead all the way down to the soles of his feet, instantly helping him regain some consciousness. However, this might not have been a good thing for him, as he would now have to continue experiencing the agonizing feeling of this powerful wind surging at his soul Damn, damn it, you must be using this chance to take revenge. I, I will remember everything youve done to me today, Fang Ning said weakly. You can remember whatever you want. Ive already stopped worrying about my many debts, Sir System said fearlessly, knowing very well the forgetfulness of Host He did not know how much time had passed, since for Fang Ning, every second felt like a day from his previous gaming days. Toward the end, he felt as if his entire soul had gone limp Just as he had finally begun to adapt to the initial extreme cold, he felt it suddenly turning into extreme heat Before, it felt like he was in an ice cave. Now, it felt like he was thrown into the sun. Gradually, Fang Ning came to some realization. The wind was a process from stillness to movement. Cold was extreme stillness whereas heat was extreme movement This had been explained by the laws of thermodynamics. Anyone could grasp such theoretical reasonings, but he was most likely the only mortal who was able to personally experience the entire process. System Notification: [The soul of the Host has undergone quenching by the hundred-million-year-old icy wind. The System has comprehended Essence of the Wind. Mythical Level Dragonization Ability upgrade progress has increased by 10%. Power of Wind Attribute Dragon Series Martial Arts has increased by 100%. The System obtained Wind Attribute Esoteric Skills Absolute Zero and Ultimate Boiling Point. The Hosts soul resistance to various harmful states has increased immensely.] When Fang Ning finally woke up from the alternating cold and heat, he began to stare blankly into space while sitting in his bed Hey, youre not having a mental breakdown now, are you? Sir System said worriedly. That cant be it. Ive been monitoring your spiritual and mental state all this while. Ive even been feeding you some very rare pills from time to time. Its impossible for you to come out broken. Ah, damn it, Im so stupid really Surprisingly, Fang Ning was not blaming Sir System, but was slapping his own head, saying, There was clearly a better way. How could I have let the cold confuse me? Why didnt I think of it earlier and allowed myself to suffer so much pain instead? Oh no, Mr. Rich Boss, youve really gone crazy. Sir System was stupefied and unable to understand what was going on. According to its inference, the other party would have definitely wanted to settle scores with it after waking up. Why was he suddenly entering a self-critical Kenja Mode? This was too unlike Host! Get out. Ive really understood it now! Fang Ning was at a loss for words. If I wish to be the best of the best, I must be able to suffer the worst of the worst first. Thats the reality. At least from today onward, when I go out, I wont have to worry too much about those curses of the soul. Oh, now that sounds familiar. I dont have anything to worry about then. Three more places are waiting for you, Sir System said excitedly. Dont worry. This time, youre going to see me in a new light. Fang Ning said confidently. Then, the Azure Dragon flew out of the glaciers and got the great green insect to come out and continue to give directions. This time around, it was to head west. Of course, to be more accurate, they were flying in the southwest direction. The west side is a huge desert land with nothing much to eat. Ah, the last time I came here, I didnt go very far in that direction, so we may get lost. Dont blame me if that happens, the great green insect rambled. Its okay. If we get lost, well just deduct the cost from your meals, Sir System said light-heartedly. Damn it, Great Azure Dragon. You shouldnt be so petty. As a dragon, you have to be generous to be able to make friends, the great green insect sulked. No, this is the principle of distribution according to work performed. How can it be equated with pettiness? Sir System said shamelessly. Even Host had no way of dealing with Sir System. What could a little green insect do? The great green insect could not argue with that, so it sullenly stared ahead into the distance instead. Suddenly, its nose twitched, and it said in surprise, I smell a familiar scent. Nows not your mealtime yet. Sir System quickly crushed the idea. How annoying. What I meant was there are some people I know nearby. The great green insect stretched out a front leg and pointed into the distance. Just as it had said, a vast brownish-yellow land was slowing entering their field of vision some distance ahead, signifying that the desert would soon be within their reach. Chapter 1038 - Old Friends Mr. Rich Boss, time for you to receive some benefits, Sir System said excitedly. Get out. Im an honest person Fang Ning said righteously while looking outside through the System View. He was receiving some great benefits indeed. On the sand dune ahead of them, there was a group of beautiful angels drifting about. Uh, no, it was a group of winged fairies. They were all dressed in lightweight clothing that seemed extraordinarily refined, each of them looking remarkably attractive. With just a glance, one could tell that they were different from those coy earthlings from the secular world. Putting this together with what the great green insect had said earlier, Fang Ning could not help wondering, Are these fairies the sisters of the great green insect? He had never imagined that the common-looking Daqing could have such gorgeous-looking beautiful sisters. Indeed, one should not judge an insect by its appearance. Then again, he remembered Daqing mentioning its eldest sister and second sister before. Today, he could finally meet them in person. Presently, those fairies were having a confrontation with three odd-looking desert dragon monsters. From what Fang Ning could perceive through the System View, these three desert dragon monsters seemed like bigger versions of a parasitic worm and had surrounded the group of fairies from all sides. From their viewpoint, these fairies obviously seemed like a rare delicacy. Meanwhile, the fairies had assumed Defense Formation, and were shrouded in a ray of azure light. Fang Ning felt rather curious as to why these people would not just fly away. Then, he noticed two injured fairies among them and realized that they had likely been ambushed. After all, not all people were as paranoid as Sir System, which had a surveillance thread constantly monitoring their surrounding environment for the slightest movements 24 hours a day. This was the reason for their invincibility and why they had never suffered any ambushes. Nonetheless, for others, even though the opponent was the powerful Celestial Clan of the Upper Realm, they were now in the even more powerful Dragon World. Unlike those devolved Dragon-species beings with shriveling power, the dragon monsters relied on devouring their own kind to sustain their power level and were more aggressive as well. Big Sis, Second Sis, dont be afraid. Here I come. Before Fang Ning could ask Sir System to go and provide assistance in order to earn some favorability points, the great green insect on the Azure Dragons horn had leaped down to them like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey! Then, under the gawking gaze of Fang Ning and the fairies, the great green insect opened its huge mouth and, one by one, gulped down each of the three gigantic worm-like dragon monsters. Hmm, not bad. After devouring them, it was even savoring the aftertaste. Its just as how a wise man from Earth had put it, it really does taste like chicken, and has a nice crunch. 1 At that moment, the leader of the group, who was a fairy with tall stature, was staring at the green insect in front of them with a hesitant gaze. Little Qing, is it you? Its me, Big Sis. The great green insect ignored the azure light shield and slipped over to their side in an instant, throwing itself into the tall fairys embrace. Oh, its really you. At this sight, the tall fairy beamed with delight and held the great green insect on the palm of her hand. Come, let me look at you. Hey, why have you become an insect? Uh, Big Sis, your eyesight is still as bad as before. When I came over just now, havent you noticed it already? Chong Daqing grumbled. Sorry, Little Qing. You ate them up so fast and left me in such a shock just now, said the tall fairy. But back to my question, havent you gone over to that world? How did you end up becoming an insect? Is it because you dont have enough to eat in the world below? Her concern was overflowing in her speech and expressions. Fang Ning felt particularly envious watching this scene, and said to Sir System, Itd be nice if I had an elder sister too. Uh, well, thats easy. Later, I can get a few dragons to become your elder sisters, Sir System said matter-of-factly. I have nothing to say to you. Fang Ning decided to ignore this second-rate good. Then, the whole group of fairies came over to surround Daqing. Hey, is it how Little Qing looks like now? You look so cute. The clear and melodious sound of the fairies chattering voices echoed through the desert stillness. Humph, how is it cute? Have you all forgotten that scene just now where it swallowed those monsters? Sir System muttered. At the moment, a few fairies were already bringing out delicious cakes and pastries to feed it. The great green insects eyes lit up and started to dig in, not forgetting to offer its evaluation. Hmm, Second Sis cakes are the best. Third Sis added too much sugar. Fourth Sis pastries are too salty. However, none of them can compare with what that fellow can make. Uh, and who is this fellow? Evidently, the tall fairy, as the leader of the group, still had a sense of propriety. Its that Great Azure Dragon behind me. You should be able to see it, right? Its quite big after all. Chong Daqing raised its hind leg and pointed behind. Oh, its the Supreme Venerable True Dragon. I see that Little Qing hasnt been just eating without doing much down there. Youve made friends with such a powerhouse. The tall fairy left the great green insect behind to play with the rest of their sisters and floated over by herself. This humble fairy from the Celestial Clan, Luo Xia, the eldest daughter of the clan leader, greets the Supreme Venerable One. Lady Luo Xia courteously greeted the enormous Azure Dragon before her. Oh, very good, very good. May I know what business has brought you to the Dragon World? said the Azure Dragon calmly. If it were some other mortal cultivators, they might have been so mesmerized by her beauty that they could not speak properly. However, with Sir System seizing the body of this Azure Dragon, such a situation would never happen. That was unless she came with a hefty dowry. We have come because of our fathers instructions to find the Guardian Dragons and inquire about the general trend of future events, Lady Luo Xia replied neither servilely nor overbearingly. About that, my dear sisters, you wont have to search for them anymore. Weve found two of them, and the Water Faucet told us The great green insect that was still surrounded by the other fairies heard her eldest sisters words and immediately revealed everything it knew. What? The Upper Realm will fall, and the Lower Realm will become the new Upper Realm while the Dragon Clan will be the pioneering leaders of the new world? When Luo Xia heard these grave inside stories, an expression of alarm appeared on her bright face. Ugh, Ive put in so much hard work to gain this information. How can that despicable little insect give it away just like that? Sir System complained to Fang Ning indignantly. Okay, okay, this hard work you speak of was merely you making a loud roar. Thats easy. The one who actually worked hard for it was me, alright? I nearly died because of you, said Fang Ning resentfully. What do you mean easy? Try having someone else make that roar and see if that Water Faucet will respond to it, Sir System retorted immediately. The other fairies were in shock as well. Then, they started throwing out questions at Chong Daqing all at once. What does that Guardian Dragon look like? Did he say anything about the Celestial Clans future? Exactly, Daqing. Since youve been lucky enough to journey along with the Supreme Venerable True Dragon, didnt you try to ask for more information? Uh, sorry, my dear sisters. I was too preoccupied with my meal back then. Even the things I told you just now were just what I heard in passing Chong Daqing said in embarrassment. They did not put Daqing in a difficult position since it was already very impressive of it to have heard such an inside scoop. After all, the Celestial Clan had made many trips to the Dragon World, but none of their adventures had led them to the Guardian Dragons. To their surprise, in the end, it took such a dramatic turn of events for them to obtain the information they sought. Big Sis, it seems like we should send some people back right away and inform Father and our fellow clan people to make preparations to go down to the Lower Realm in time. We shouldnt be entangling ourselves with those people any longer, said a firm-looking fairy with a determined expression. As they spoke to each other, they did not seem to mind the Azure Dragons presence. Clearly, they did not see the need to hide anything from it. Yes. Lady Luo Xia nodded and then turned back to the Azure Dragon. Supreme Venerable One, Im very sorry, but wed like to bring the great green insect back. Do we have your permission to do so? Uh, I still need someone to be my guide, the Azure Dragon said indifferently. Thats simple. Well send someone else over. Actually, when Little Qing used to come here with us, she was not very keen about it, and had not been to many other places before, Lady Luo Xia said with a smile. Ah, Big Sis, dont reveal my faults right in front of me the great green insect said unhappily. Okay, okay, Father hasnt seen you in a long time. You can take this opportunity and make a trip home. Luo Xia flew over to comfort it. Uh, I think I better not go back. If I go home, Ill have to starve for some time. Just help me tell my old Dad that Ive found a new Dad and that Im doing quite okay down here. He doesnt have to keep thinking of me anymore, the great green insect said heartlessly. The rest of them became speechless. Chapter 1039 - Whirlwind That Daqing is truly someone who obeys anyone who gives it food, Fang Ning sighed in amazement as he watched this scene. Hmm, in that case, shouldnt it be calling me Dad too? After all, Im the one whos been providing it food nowadays, Sir System said thoughtfully. Fang Ning could not continue this conversation with that second-rate good. Meanwhile, after Lady Luo Xia had recomposed herself from the shock, she had no choice but to say, Never mind then. It may be better for you not to meet. This may be a better arrangement too, since youll still be going back down again. Thats settled then. I still have to carry on with my job. See you later, my sisters. Chong Daqing finished the light refreshments from the fairies and flew back onto the dragon horn. Your job? Lady Luo Xia said in confusion. Its to be the Azure Dragons guide. For every day I give it directions, Ill receive a days meal. It also told me that I have to learn to be self-sufficient as an insect. I should not be a swindler, much less a bully, the great green insect said, sounding very proud of itself. No wonder Lady Luo Xia immediately realized why her youngest sister refused to go home. When she was planning to let another younger sister help to give directions to the Supreme Venerable One just now, was it not as if they were trying to steal her job? Ah, I cant believe that our Celestial Clan has fallen to such a state No, wait a moment. Back then, when our clan used to do better, we never managed to fill this younger sisters stomach in the first place. No wonder she harbors such great resentment toward Father. As Lady Luo Xia reached this thought, she nodded and said, In this case, well excuse ourselves first then. Fathers still awaiting our news. Supreme Venerable One, I shall take my leave now. Go then, go then Sir System waved its claws while broadcasting again an audio clip of the Water Faucets final words from before. The ancient voice sounded old and distant. When the fairies heard this, a great sense of awe and reverence sprang up within them. If judging only by its voice, there might not be much of a difference between this unfamiliar True Dragon and the Guardian Dragons from ancient times. This one would at least be older than the True Dragons they had met before. The reunion between these old friends came to an end as both parties went their separate ways. After the fairies of the Celestial Clan left and had flown quite some distance away. The second sister of the great green insect, Lady Zi Yu, could not help asking, Big Sis, we couldve sent one of us back to convey the news. Why must we all go back? If we could follow that True Dragon to go and meet a Guardian Dragon, it wouldve been the greatest opportunity for us. No, the journey to meet the Earth Dragon will be filled with all kinds of dangers. If we went along, we would be a burden to the Venerable One and lose its favor for no reason. Anyway, we only need one person to be its guide, Lady Luo Xia said while shaking her head. I see. The fairies nodded in comprehension. Nonetheless, after not having seen Little Sis for years, her power has, in fact, increased so rapidly. Those three Near-God-level dragon monsters couldnt even stand against her appetite. Our power, on the other hand, has been declining way too fast. Lady Zi Yu sighed. Indeed. Thats why we cant waste any more time. Previously, we all thought that it would be best for us to go down after the Order of the Lower Realm completes its transformation, but now, it seems like going down there in advance has its advantages too. Since we have the example of Little Sis who has already gone ahead of us, the risk of us going there wont be as high as before, Lady Luo Xia said. The fairies all nodded at this. Then, together, they flew away without another word. The Azure Dragon brought the great green insect along with it as it continued to fly toward the deepest parts of the desert. Halfway through their journey, Sir System came to a sudden realization. Arent I foolish? I shouldve asked one of those fairies to stay and give us some directions since this little insect has already mentioned before that its not familiar with the western region. Youre not foolish (ɵ), but stupid (), Fang Ning said. Is there a difference between these two words? Sir System was puzzled. Yes, there is. The latter ideographically signifies that your IQ is at the same level as the great green insect on your head, Fang Ning explained patiently. 1 As a matter of fact, in this desert that seemed to stretch as far as the eye could see, the great green insect soon lost its sense of direction, and could only lie facedown on the dragons head like a carcass Even though Sir System threatened to deduct its wage, it was still unable to point them in the correct direction. If it were someone in this situation, that person would most likely be at a loss for ideas. However, Sir System was a system that could create a real-time memory of all the routes they had taken, and it would never go off course if it was supposed to fly in a straight line. On top of that, its Khorium Ore Spirit Gaze allowed it to have a vision that could reach as far as tens of thousands of miles. As it went on traveling straight west, it finally detected a massive sand whirl at the region near the limit of the desert. With such an obvious sign, the three of them agreed at once that this had to be where the Earth Dragon dwelled. This is weird. Its been pretty easy flying all the way here. Why couldnt the great green insect and its family find this place? Sir System scorned. Uh, this is just like the story of the little horse crossing the river. 1 Those other people are all the squirrel. As for you, Sir System Fang Ning trailed off. Im that old horse, Sir System said happily. No, youre a crow. You can just fly across the river, so it doesnt matter how deep the water is anyway, Fang Ning said in all seriousness. Oh, I see. Sir System came to a realization. Then should I give a loud roar and get it to come out? Let me check the topographical features first. Fang Ning looked out through the System View and studied the whirlwind of sand before them. The sand was slowly rotating layer by layer, yet it contained an unparalleled power, as if it was a cosmic black hole of the universe. Fang Ning believed that if anything fell into this sand whirl, it would absolutely be incapable of getting out. This was probably the reason for the lack of living creatures around the area. Okay, you can roar now. Fang Ning was certain that their surroundings would not be affected. Argh came a dragons roar. However, for the longest time, there was no response. Argh came its second roar. There was still no response. Hey, how can this be? After much thought, Sir System was still puzzled and became frustrated. Could it be that the Earth Dragon has an arrogant personality, and just doesnt want to meet us? Let me think. Fang Ning also felt that something was simply not adding up. Since weve already managed to roar those two Ancient Dragons the Water Dragon and the Wind Dragon out of hiding, it means that there shouldnt be any problem with this method of us calling at the door. Whats the reason then? Sir System huffed. Fang Ning could not pinpoint the real reason for this unexpected turn of events as well, not because he was at a loss for ideas, but because there were too many possible reasons. For instance, the other party might not be in the mood for a visitor, or it might not be at home The other possibility was that this huge whirlwind before them was, in fact, not the Earth Dragons dwelling place. He started to sense that he was very close to figuring out the truth of the situation. Then, the great green insect that had been lying lifelessly on the dragons head suddenly said, Hey, Great Azure Dragon, it seems like youre having trouble inviting this dragon out. Would you like my help? Right, what ideas do you have? Sir System asked impatiently. It doubted that this gluttonous little insect could give them an answer. Wait a moment, Daqing may actually know something. Have you forgotten its talent of swallowing down a problem and spitting out an answer? Fang Ning urged. Um, of course, I havent forgotten that, Sir System said grumpily. Thats why Im trying not to waste our food resources. You can hardly expect the insect to accomplish anything big if youre not willing to sacrifice some of your food. At least give it something to eat, Fang Ning suggested. A huge egg pancake with a question mark carved into it was delivered to Daqings mouth. Hey, nice, you know me very well. The great green insect gulped it down and closed its eyes. After a while, it suddenly opened its mouth and said, Oh, I know. The Earth Dragon and Water Dragon are married, so the Earth Dragon is back at the house of the Water Dragon that weve met earlier. Uh Uh Both Fang Ning and Sir System were dumbfounded. Damn it, I couldve thought of that myself. Fang Ning shook his head and sighed. Ah, even the wise are not always free from error. Actually, that Water Faucet has already given us a hint when it told us it had a six-billion-year-old wife. Right, since theyre a couple, they were already being very courteous when one of them came out to meet us. Of course, there would no need for the both of them to come out together, Sir System said gloomily. Indeed, even a True God wouldnt deserve the honor of being received by both the husband and the wife, Fang Ning said in understanding. How offensive. Ive been flying so long for nothing. Ive even wasted my precious food ingredients. Sir System became rather morose. It would never work for free, much less stand having its time wasted. Humph, I cant let this trip go to waste Sir System muttered as it controlled the Azure Dragon to fly toward the enormous sand whirl. Hey, hey, have you gotten tired of living? Fang Ning shouted in fear. What can you do to stop me? The Azure Dragon entered into the massive whirlwind of sand. Chapter 1040 - Hurting Each Other Just like the blasting wind from before, the endless sand grinding caused Fang Ning to experience again the kind of agony that pierced through his physical body and into his soul. Very well, Rice Bucket. If you want to be heartless, then dont blame me for my disloyalty. I never wanted to resort to this move, but since you refuse to change no matter how many times Ive told you to, Ill have to put aside our many years of friendship Fang Ning forced the words out despite the pain. Humph, youre tough on the outside but cowardly on the inside. Do you think that by saying such ruthless things, you can get me to go easy on you? Sir System said with an air of complacency. Thatll never happen. After all, Im doing all of this for your own good! Since youve already put it that way, I have nothing to feel bad about. Now, I shall let you see me in a new light, Fang Ning said through gritted teeth. System Notification: [The Host has activated Mythical-level skill Biomechanical Fusion. The hosts soul will temporarily fuse with the System and possess the Systems characteristics. Attacks on the soul will be disregarded.] Damn it, this cant be! Upon hearing the System Notification, Sir System became appalled. How is it possible for you to use my skill? This doesnt make sense! Hahahaha! Fang Ning was immediately released from the endless bone-grinding agony as the torturous pain was reduced considerably. Then, he calmly stood up in spite of the chaos outside, and smugly strutted about in the System Space. Hows that? Now, you should know that I have my own countermeasures as well. Humph, how is this even painful? Im not human, so this kind of pain means nothing to me, Sir System said with disdain. Ah, how comfortable. Lets have more of this. Ill go in deeper, and let the sandstorm come at us more violently! No problem, you can be as stubborn as you like. Lets keep hurting each other then! Fang Ning suddenly felt the pain in his physical body increase again and could only endure the pain with gritted teeth. At the moment, the Azure Dragon was going deeper into the whirling sand. From a birds eye view, the sand whirl in the desert might seem as if it was rotating slowly, but for every meter closer to the center, the rotational speed increased by ten percent. Thus, as the Azure Dragon went in deeper, the layers of the sand whirl rotated at faster speeds. Additionally, those were not just any ordinary grains of sand. They existed in between a tangible state and an intangible state and were able to slide into the smallest cracks. The man and the system went on contending with each other, neither of them wanting to admit defeat. Therefore, Fang Nings body underwent a thorough sand bath. If his time at the glaciers were to be considered as a rigorous quenching process for Fang Nings soul, then this time, it was his dragon body that would be going through a steeling process. From the inside to the outside, the Azure Dragons body was completely cleansed. A great number of impurities, including the haze, dust, and poisonous gases that had been accidentally inhaled during cultivation, were all expelled out of the body Even minor areas of imperfection were remedied. With the help of the Biomechanical Fusion skill, Fang Ning was able to stay conscious and experience the changes in his dragon body this time. This gradual process of perfection brought him a tremendous sense of reassurance, strengthening his conviction and perseverance. Of course, more importantly, he did not believe that Sir System could be entirely immune to pain. Since it was so good at pretending, he wanted to find out exactly where its limits were! Given that both the man and the system both refused to stop, the Azure Dragons body continued to go in deeper, and none of them seemed to know how much time had passed. Eventually, it was Sir System that suddenly spoke again. Uh, the quenching should be coming to a stop. Hahaha, you cant stand the pain anymore, can you? Fang Ning was gritting his teeth as his body felt sore and painful all over, reminding him of the feeling from years ago when he had just started his training to run five kilometers. What are you talking about? Its because Ive discovered some hidden treasure, Sir System feigned ignorance. What pain? That doesnt exist. Im a system. Have you ever come across any system thats afraid of pain? Indeed, I havent, but Ive also never met such a stupid system, Fang Ning remarked. Stop talking nonsense. Im very busy. Ive got no time for such bickering. Sir System soon fell silent. Fang Ning rushed over and looked out through the System View. Oh no, while we were fighting, the great green insect couldnt have been ground into dust, right? When Fang Ning noticed Daqings absence on the dragons head, he instantly became alarmed. Youre really full of unnecessary worries. After growing up drinking seawater, youre now fretting over a wide range of things. Sir System took the chance to poke fun at him. Its smarter than you. It went straight back into the Draconic Arcane Realm. Well, Im a soft-hearted and good person unlike you, cold and unreasonable, Fang Ning grumbled as he relaxed and proceeded to observe their surroundings. Then, he noticed the enormous sand cave in front of them. Numerous blue- and purple-colored gemstones could be found on the cave walls, sparkling rays of light that illuminated the sand cave. Inside the sand cave lay a gigantic light-yellow insect. This yellow insect looked like an enlarged version of the great green insect, but it did not contain the slightest trace of life, and was all withered and shriveled up, seeming as if it had died a long time ago. Hey, isnt this the Earth Dragons dwelling place? Why would there be a dead insect here? Fang Ning asked in confusion. If your house has been uninhabited for a few hundred million years, wouldnt it be normal for there to be some dead insects around? Sir System said scornfully. Thats true. The Azure Dragon reached out its claws to touch the yellow insect, and the insect vanished into smoke all of a sudden, turning into a pile of dust. Perhaps it used to be an invincible dragon insect when it had been alive, or it might have even been a True-God-level dragon insect, yet it still ended up becoming a pile of dust after its death. This caused Fang Ning to sigh deeply as he pondered the impermanence of life. Being alive is a blessing in itself, he said faintly. Seems like its been dead for too long. Theres not even a rock left. I was thinking of getting some active substances from it, Sir System said gloomily. After that, the Azure Dragon reduced its size and began to search the enormous sand cave. The structure of the sand cave was very simple. It was an immensely spacious oval-shaped hall without any corridors or tunnels aside from the opening at the top of the cave that led to the sand whirl above. After searching for quite some time, the only items the Azure Dragon found that might be worth some money were those gemstones on the cave wall. Its all gone Sir System muttered and controlled the Azure Dragon to start digging for the gemstones. This is the house of an Ancient Dragon. Arent you getting too carried away with your RPG game? Fang Ning mocked. Its already married anyway, so for this empty house it has left behind, of course, we can enter and leave as we wish. Then, after a long time of hard work, the Azure Dragon finally managed to gather all the gemstones and exited the cave through the sand whirl. Now that they were back under the blue skies, Fang Ning felt relaxed and free. He preferred being up here in the open air, as he felt a constant claustrophobic feeling when being down there in the cave. The Azure Dragon was just about to fly away, but then suddenly stepped in its place and slowly raised its head to find a colossal shadow cast down from the sky. Mr. Rich Boss, youve really jinxed it now! Sir System exclaimed indignantly. Upon closer look, Fang Ning saw a great fiery-red dragon above them slowly descending from the sky. Fourth Sis said just now that her house has been broken into and has asked me to come over and take a look. What do you have to say for yourself? The Fire Dragon breathed raging flames with an intimidating demeanor. Mr. Rich Boss, the rest is up to you now! Sir System said anxiously. System Notification: [The System has ended forceful seizing status.] Are you serious? You started this trouble, and now youre leaving it to me to clean up your mess? Fang Ning said with annoyance, although he was not actually all that afraid. With the power of the Fire Dragon before them, if it really wanted to find fault with them, it would not have spoken to them in the first place. With just a stamp of its foot, he and Sir System would have both turned into ashes Would anyone listen to the explanation from an ant that entered their house? No, the person would have just stepped on the ant and be done with it. Ah, Im not adjusted to this situation yet. It was just a short while ago that he had been acting all tough and mighty in front of those fairies, and now, he had to pretend to be meek and humble again. Thus, he forced himself to say, I saw that the house of the Supreme Venerable One hasnt been cleaned in a while, so I went in to help tidy it up. Oh, is that so? Well then, thank you for your hard work, the Fire Dragon said indifferently. You cant even fool me with those words! Sir System said helplessly. So what? If you can think of anything else, you try dealing with it then! Fang Ning said stubbornly. Let me give you this fire orb as a reward. Its been a few billion years since Fourth Sis last cleaned her house. It mustve been exhausting to clean the place, the Fire Dragon said while nodding. Very true. My claws are all tired from digging for those gemstones. Sir System agreed wholeheartedly. Then, a huge blazing orb appeared before the Azure Dragon. Wait, it really believed that? Sir System said in a daze. Is it more stupid than I am? You know yourself very well, Fang Ning said without missing a beat. Youre wrong though. Its just giving us a way out. How could such a powerhouse be so easily fooled? Unless it has become muddle-headed after sleeping for too long. The Azure Dragon received the blazing orb and was just about to speak when the Fire Dragon continued to talk. Alright, I should go back and sleep now. The Heavens will soon be gone. Im not sure how much longer I can sleep, so if theres nothing else, dont come and bother me. As soon as the Fire Dragon finished speaking, its enormous body vanished. Fang Ning was left speechless. Maybe it really is muddle-headed from too much sleep, Sir System said silently. I believe so too. Should we go home now? Fang Ning did not have the firmness to go and meet the Fire Dragon again. What if it regained its clarity? Would they not be doomed then? Yes, yes, lets go home right away, Sir System quickly agreed. Chapter 1041 - Cousin Brothers Earth. The sixth year and fourth month of Shenyuan. What? A year has passed since we entered the Dragon World?! Fang Ning said in shock. Stop exaggerating. Its only been 8 months. Think about it. Youve been training in isolation twice. One was in the glacial wind while the other was in the desert. Then, youll need to count our travel time as well. Be grateful its not a few hundred years that passed. Youre already lucky that you havent lost anyone at all, Sir System scorned. Uh, thats true. Fang Ning quickly accepted reality. After all, there were many mythical legends, such as the legend of the Lanke Man and the story of the Cave-dwellers, 1 wherein a person could be watching a round of board game while a few thousand years passed by, or a group of people could spend a night in a cave and wake up in a completely different era. Compared to those legends, it actually seemed rather incredible that the flow rate of time during their trip to the Dragon World could be so similar to the flow rate of time on Earth. This may be the work of the Heavenly Axiom. If it can influence time, however, then we really shouldnt underestimate it, Fang Ning said seriously. Time is the most complicated thing. There are all these lines that I just cant make sense of. Anyway, as long as my existence isnt affected, its fine, said Sir System. Talking to you about this is like preaching to deaf ears. Fang Ning was at a loss for words. At that moment, his Heavenly Book baby suddenly popped out. Master, Master, there are so many important matters awaiting your attention. Oh, I havent been around for over 8 months. Is the Alliance of Justice and Orders platform facing any problems? Fang Ning suddenly felt a little perturbed. Dont worry, Master. Yellow Dog and the others have already implemented a localized management system for that. In Morality City, theres also a system double of mine, which has a basic intelligent processing program that can carry out most of the basic functions. Therefore, there wont be any problems with our day-to-day business. Its only the important matters that cant be resolved, the Heavenly Book baby quickly reassured. Thats very good. I thought that in the 8 months Ive been away, things would fall apart back home. Fang Ning finally calmed down. He took the Heavenly Book, flipped it open, and started reading it. Soon, he found an important message notification. The accelerated reproduction incident of the Lunaette Whitestone population: One day, Shi Da brought a group of Whitestone children on a stroll. A Whitestone child accidentally consumed a new type of herb and grew up instantly. This type of herb has been named as Stone-growing Herb. The discovery of the Stone-growing Herb has greatly increased the reproduction speed of the Whitestone population. At present, there is a total population of ten million people. Im amazed. Before we left, the Whitestone people had just multiplied and grew from 200 people to 200 thousand people. Within such a short amount of time, their number has jumped up to ten million. The Era of Mystery isnt scientific at all, Fang Ning said. The Yellow Dog Xue Ba tried to provide a scientific explanation for this phenomenon. Based on scientific theories from the new era, the Stone-growing Herb is speculated to be a special type of catalytic agent that can enhance the stone absorption ability of the Whitestone people, which will rapidly increase the growth rate of their bodies. Long-term consumption of the herb may also strengthen the stone peoples vitality respiration ability. Oh, so its my knowledge and my way of understanding things that havent been updated, Fang Ning remarked snarkily when he saw the new message notification. Then he continued reading. Undercover agent report: Lei Tian reported that the Great Devil Saint of Large Numbers has raised a few great kingdoms on three planets. The precise size of the population is difficult to calculate. According to preliminary estimation, there are over a hundred million triangle devils, tens of millions of circle devils and rectangle devils each, and also other odd-shaped devils with their total number ranging from a few hundred thousand to a few million. They have locked in one of the suns and are planning to make it a source for their Vitality Transformation Equipment. Meanwhile, they are also building a peculiar type of geometric battleship and are preparing to set out for a neighboring stellar system. Sh*t, its only been less than a year, and the devils have been developing at such a fast rate? Fang Ning was taken aback. Is it fast? Well, its not as fast as my cultivation progress. Sir System seemed rather unruffled. You dont understand. Stop interrupting me. Fang Ning felt depressed. It seemed like humankind was going to be left far behind these ever-changing devils in this kind of cosmic power struggle considering how the opponent was now increasing their forces at an exponential rate. It had been only a year, and they were already reaching for the stars. Meanwhile, even with his help, humanity was still teetering about. He hurriedly searched to see if there was any news about the humans. Announcement from the Humankind Community: The first batch of spiritually controlled mechs have successfully landed on the Devil Planet. They have also constructed three large cities and started transforming energy to create an environment that contains vitality. It is predicted that, in three years, the conditions required for the settlement of Pond-level and above powerhouses can be fulfilled. Fang Ning saw this and began to sigh in relief, feeling glad. Humankinds progress seems pretty fast as well. Theyre still managing to keep up. I say, can you stop taking the wrong side? Youre now a True Dragon and not a human anymore. Its about time for you to start thinking about how to revitalize the Dragon Clan. Of course, I will be the boss of the Dragon Clan. No one can change that fact, Sir System said proudly. Uh, I dont even feel anything yet, and Im not human anymore? Fang Ning was stunned. Youve always been seized by me. What can you feel? Havent I also announced to the humans that youre already dead? Sir System said impatiently. Now, you should just worry about how youre supposed to make the True Dragon Clan the protagonist of the new era. That way, Ill be able to share in your glory as well. Oh, thats true, but this problem isnt so easy to solve, so Ill have to find someone to discuss this with. Mr. Rich Boss, youre just being lazy again, Sir System mocked. Look at what youre saying. When the Host is being lazy, its not called being lazy. Its called following the laws of human development. The advancement of humanity is spurred by lazy people Fang Ning muttered as he went into the Draconic Arcane Realm. By the small river that stretched across the arcane realm was a Fire Lizard. In front of it squatted a little girl. Fang Nings wife, Liu Yao as well as his father- and mother-in-law were all nearby as well. Next to the lizard was a very common-looking great green insect. The people were taking turns tossing bread, ham, sausages, and eggs to the Fire Lizard, and were having a lot of fun amongst themselves. Meanwhile, the lizard caught all the food thrown agilely and swallowed them. Damn it, I remember that you eat stones. Why are you stealing my food? Daqing complained sullenly. Every time food was tossed over, it tried its best to jump at it, but nine out of ten times, it did not manage to catch it. Although it had great power, this was not a battle but a food-hunting game. In terms of hunting skills, it definitely could not compare with the type of old creature that had lived in the Dragon World for the longest time. Additionally, it was restricted in terms of its size as well. If it opened its mouth into the gaping hole that could swallow the Heavens and Earth, then, of course, it would be able to win. Nevertheless, it knew very well that if it had done that, the game would not be able to continue The people would have fled in terror. Who would still be there to toss them food? The Fire Lizard replied without looking at it, You need to learn to respect your elders. Im already so old, and Ive been starving for so many years. You shouldnt snatch away my food. Fang Ning watched the scene for a moment, and then went over to greet his father-in-law and his family before calling the Fire Lizard away. Very good, Great Azure Dragon. Youre very smart. I like you, the great green insect said gleefully and started its own food-catching game. Unfortunately, it was not long before everyone decided to stop the game and left Where was the fun with no one else there competing for the food? Moreover, everyone knew that there was no limit to the insects appetite. With that, the great green insect crawled back to the herb garden in annoyance and lay sprawled like a carcass. In the meantime, Fang Ning was conversing with the Fire Lizard nearby. Our first meeting was too rushed, and I havent been able to ask for your name, Fang Ning said politely. Uh, the Fire Lizard paused for a moment and then continued to speak. According to our bloodline, were all relatives. I see that its been only a few years since you became a True Dragon. As for me, its been 73 thousand years since I became a semi-dragon. However, among the clans, we rank ourselves according to our power levels, so you can just call me Little Cousin Brother. When Fang Ning heard this, he was amazed at first. Then, he realized that his identity right now was, in fact, very special. While the great green insect and the others might not feel it, to strangers, he was a True Dragon. He had always been seized by Sir System, so he never had the chance to understand the greatness of the Dragonization Ability and how difficult it was to cultivate a True Dragons body. During the previous confrontation between the Fire Lizard and Sir System, the lizard had tried to seek food from their True Dragon form. This meant that the Fire Lizard viewed them as a True Dragon with the purest bloodline and a dragon soul, thus qualifying them to become its big brother. It was just like what happened with Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei when they became sworn brothers. 1 Although Guan Yu was the oldest, Liu Bei was a man of noble blood, so the latter became the eldest brother instead. He smiled. If thats the case, I shall gladly be your Big Cousin Brother then. Nice to meet you, Little Cousin Brother. Nice to meet you, Big Cousin Brother, the Fire Lizard immediately replied. Uh, I keep feeling like somethings off, Fang Ning secretly said to Sir System. I dont feel as at ease as when Im talking to that heartless Daqing. You dont say. This doesnt feel right to me too. This guy is sucking up to us so soon after weve met. It must be planning to get some money or food from us. You shouldnt have acknowledged your kinship with it. Sir Systems concerns were indeed out of the ordinary. Fang Ning agreed and proceeded to say, Little Cousin Brother, Ive encountered a troublesome matter lately, and I hope youll be able to give me some help. He wanted to shut its mouth first. Youre being too modest, Big Cousin Brother. If theres anything I can help you with, Id be glad to do so, the Fire Lizard said happily. Chapter 1042 - No Mismatch After All Fang Ning summarized the current difficulties he faced. The Fire Lizards eyes lit up when he finished speaking. Its true, what they say, good things come to those who wait. The time has finally come for the Dragon Clan to steal the spotlight. The humans are always hogging the spotlight. Oh, how many years have I waited for this Tears streamed down the Fire Lizards cheeks. Eh, it doesnt know that the individual in front of it transformed from a human. Sir System chuckled. As a Hero System, you must always be sympathetic. Sometimes, the sweetest lies are better than the bitterest truth. Fang Ning hastily shut the System up. Fine, keep on pretending. Sir System dismissed Fang Nings advice. Since you already know this insider info, with the current problems at hand, can you really become the Protagonist of the new world by just lying around? Fang Ning asked seriously. Haha, you sure know how to pull my leg, cousin. The Fire Lizard replied nonchalantly. When the Upper Realm created the world, humans became the Protagonists of the world in exchange for their blood, tears, deception, toil and shamelessness. If they simply laid around and did nothing, they wouldnt even be qualified to become slaves today. The Human Saint among the Three Saints, for example, relied on all sorts of deceptive and unscrupulous tactics together with the willingness to take risks and a little bit of luck before he could seize the last Saint position. Eh, this idiot thinks youre joking. It has no idea that youre being serious. Sir System muttered. Sigh, looks like lying around is out of the question. Fang Ning rolled his eyes and spoke. No, I must push myself to work over these few days. After that, he did not wait for Sir System to laugh at him and told the Fire Lizard, Cousin, its also my first time being a Protagonist within the Heavens and Earth. What suggestions do you have? The Fire Lizard straightened its back and responded grovelingly. Cousin, to become the Protagonist within the Heavens and Earth, we must first define this Protagonist of the Heavens and Earth. Listen to me closely. Why are humans known as Protagonists in the Upper Realm? Fang Ning waited for a few seconds and reacted before the Fire Lizard could continue. He quickly nodded and ordered the System. System, serve some tea and Dim Sum for my cousin at once, and get us a pavilion. Sir System was taken aback. I have become your servant, havent I? Enough of your nonsense. Nows the time when we work on the strategy to tackle the big picture, so whos going to serve us besides you? Damn you, you only know how to use the big picture to push me around. Following that, a pavilion with a classic architectural style appeared on the ground. Upon closer inspection, there were three traditional Chinese characters written on the pavilion. However, they were written in a cursive script 1 which could not be deciphered by a slacker like Fang Ning. He did not mind and invited the Fire Lizard in. After you, cousin. Thank you, cousin. The Fire Lizard immediately stepped into the pavilion and sat down on a stone seat. It was just like how the encounter between Liu Bei and Kong Ming 1 was more precious than the numerous meetings experienced in daily life Wrong, it was like a fish meeting water. The humans are in control of the most powerful force in the Upper Realm. They are innovative and are capable of going to the frontiers of a power shift to face dangerous situations, hence they are known as the Protagonists of the Heavens and Earth. The Fire Lizard wolfed down a plate of Dim Sum and heaved a sigh of satisfaction. Thats why being a Protagonist isnt something you just sign up for. You must first possess the might of a Protagonist before you can become one, instead of possessing relative might once you become the Protagonist. Moreover, you must keep up with the times, or else the position of the Protagonist will be easily lost. After the Upper Realm created the world, it was the era when the newborn Heavenly Axiom and a few Supremes became the Protagonists, but they soon took a back seat. It was because they were well aware of the difficulties to excel in the role of Protagonists by relying on their individual strengths. They needed the profound quintessence of a clan which could adapt to the continuous changes of the Heavens and Earth. Therefore, they began to select a Protagonist of the Heavens and Earth. At first, our mighty ancient Dragon Clan was selected, followed by the Demon Clan. The spirits and devils also became the Protagonists of the Heavens and Earth for a short period. Finally, the role was bestowed upon the most adaptive beings of all humans. I see. Simply put, the Protagonist of the Heavens and Earth is a representative chosen by the Heavens and Earth to handle all kinds of dangers in the Heavens and Earth. Am I right, cousin? Fang Ning asked. You have a strong sense of perception, cousin. No wonder youre able to cultivate the form of the True Dragon. Its a shame I cant do the same. The Fire Lizard hastily buttered him up as it drank a cup of fragrant tea. Hehe, if you say so, I do have an idea. Fang Ning remarked confidently. Eh, may I know what your idea is, cousin? As long as someone who has love in his heart and is willing to devote himself to justice, he can become a member of the New Dragon Clan. His family background wont be considered. Fang Ning spoke in a firm and righteous tone. The Fire Lizard was stunned. It looked at the virtuous fellow in front of it and began to contemplate. What was all that talk about love and devoting oneself to justice? Did I rely on the wrong person? A dumb*ss like him looked like the kind who would get into deep sh*t. It recalled an event in the history of the Dragon Clan where there were also honest and good people who fought to gain the position of a Saint. Alas, they died horrible deaths and they were not even qualified for reincarnation. On the contrary, the shameless, diabolical, determined, and far-sighted fellow managed to seize the spot. Previously, this cheap cousin of mine didnt seem like such a fool. Was this fellow an absolute mismatch for the job? The Fire Lizard thought long and hard. It had reunited with its relative a while ago and it was not easy to just up and leave, so it was better to stay and observe the situation first. Thus, it said fakely. I understand what you said, cousin. You want to continue the direction of the Upper Realm Dragon Clan, allow powerhouses from each clan to cultivate to beings of the Dragon species and select the powerhouses to become a member of our clan. Correct. As they say, the sea is able to contain hundreds of rivers. Isolation is suicide. Like the sea, its only through openness and tolerance that we can achieve greatness and might. Fang Ning asserted. However, under such an open-door policy, well also attract unsavory types, so we must set an acceptance requirement. That requirement will be love and justice. Sigh, youre honorable indeed and this puts me to shame. Still, powerhouses are often selfish. Its extremely rare to see them showing sympathy towards regular humans, let alone love. If we cant recruit enough powerhouses, how will we strengthen our New Dragon Clan and occupy the position of the Protagonist? The Fire Lizard was not confident about Fang Nings plan, but it was reluctant to point out the flaw directly, so it subtly gave its opinion. Haha, youre wrong, cousin. Fang Ning felt assured of himself. We dont expect powerhouses to become righteous. Instead, we turn the righteous ones into powerhouses. Look, this is my AJO platform Anyone who joins now will get 1.5 times the number of Justice Points and this offer is valid for three months. Oh, but with this method, how do you tell the frauds apart? The Fire Lizard inquired. As you know, there are many crooks out there who are adept at pretending and in the end, they harvest the fruits of success. Hehe, their actions can never escape my Spirit Gaze which I had since birth. They can see through justice and evil. The frauds can only contribute to our collective power, but they cant reap the ultimate rewards. Fang Ning answered calmly. He was not worried about revealing the truth to the Fire Lizard. In fact, humans on Earth already knew that Vigilante A could differentiate between good and evil. He had never accused a good person wrongly and neither did he let a crook escape. Therefore, this trump card of his had already seen the light of day. Youre good with your bullsh*t. Its my Map function but you treat it as if it were your own. Sir System scoffed. Listen to yourself. A wise man once said, whats yours is mine and whats mine is still mine. Fang Ning replied defiantly. The Fire Lizard finally understood where the other partys confidence came from. It was amazing if that fellow could determine someones moral alignment. No wonder he could cultivate the form of a True Dragon. This ability seemed insignificant, but in reality, it was exceptionally beneficial. It could determine who ones opponent or enemy was. If the good guy who created the world also had this ability, he would certainly not get duped by others and end up handing over the position of a Saint. Looks like theres no mismatch after all. Come to think of it, in my companions eyes, am I righteous, or just pretending to be righteous? The Fire Lizard was suddenly struck with anxiety. When it gazed at Fang Ning again, its face bore an expression of reverence. Chapter 1043 - One Step At A Time The Fire Lizard thought about this question and it felt uneasy. It understood that, though the Upper Realm was vast and unpredictable, there were also many new ways of determining ones true intentions. Nevertheless, human intentions were hard to predict. This was predestination. Even though a Saint could divine using the Heavenly Oracle and predict ones ultimate fate, he was unable to predict the inner thoughts of the lowliest person. At first, the lowliest person might be worried about his next meal, but the next second, he would fantasize about becoming a Supreme of the Heavens and Earth. He could only rely on his weak imagination to portray the Supremes as a bunch of well-off taskmasters Due to the hard-to-predict nature of humans, it was difficult to tell what a persons choice would be in the face of huge profits. Some people might be terrified, some might abide by the law whereas some might act mercilessly. Heck, even people who had cultivated to a certain degree had to repeatedly train themselves to put on a front, so it was very challenging to see through their disguises. On one side, the host was on the defensive; On the opposite side, the guest was on the offensive. Even if one side was many times stronger than the other, success was not guaranteed. On the same level, there was zero possibility of detecting the other partys true intentions. Naturally, if the other party was captured, using torturous methods like Soul Probing was much easier. However, it was not a normal method used by organizations to fortify themselves, especially among opponents of the same level which was even more impossible. Furthermore, that would only reveal what the other party had done or remembered. It was extremely difficult to determine the changes in a persons thoughts. Therefore, it felt skeptical and anxious right now. It did not believe that its companion had this ability, but neither did it believe that he would blatantly lie. At that moment, it could only fake an expression of awe and spoke respectfully. Youre wise and omniscient, cousin. With this, we can have a New Dragon Clan which is filled with the heart of justice. Next time, we can accomplish lots of things smoothly without fear of inside men or traitors. I heard that in the past, the Ancient Dragon Clan lost its position of the Protagonist, largely due to a tense battle between the Guardian Dragons. I also heard it was because of a woman Huh, such a thing happened? Fang Ning was apparently interested in this juicy bit of information. Nevertheless, the Fire Lizard quickly changed the subject. Of course, after those despicable humans became the Protagonists, they used this to defame our honorable Dragon Clan and to reveal their actual status. It was too bad that the Guardian Dragons only took action whenever something major occurred, so they didnt bother about the rumors. However, I believe once you have established the New Dragon Clan, therell be no more of these lies and we will have a bright and smooth-sailing future. Fang Ning nodded and replied, Mm, you have a fine point there. As long as all members of the New Dragon Clan are united, nothing is impossible. Historically, those failed nations and cultures were a result of internal conflicts. A united clan is like a tough bone that can never be broken. Then I shall wish you all the best in successfully recruiting all righteous people from each clan to form the perfect New Dragon Clan. The Fire Lizard said insincerely. What it said did not align with what it felt. It thought that this matter was more impossible than it being able to cultivate a True Dragon form. It could even be said that it was as difficult as becoming a Saint. Fang Ning smiled when he heard this and remarked. Since you have so much confidence in me, cousin, I have a favor to ask of you. Eh, I shouldnt have reunited with this relative! The Fire Lizard was frustrated. It merely wanted to suck up to the True Dragon. Great, now it had to shoulder all sorts of favors from him. However, it could not reject him, and it did not dare to reject him. Putting aside the question of whether the other partys objective was laughable, his power and bloodline were real, and he even received the new eras direction from the Guardian Dragons. It got this info from the horses mouth. It did not think that the lowdown revealed to it by the other party about the Dragon Clan keeping the new world in order was simply made up by him. Only humans were bold enough to claim protection from the Saints and made up rumors about the Guardian Dragons It could only reply, Im old and weak though. What can I help you with? Its like this. My Dragon Cultivation Technique is too unique and its not suitable to be promoted to the righteous people of all clans. Since you mentioned that it has been around 70 thousand years since you cultivated to a Semi-Dragon form, you must have rich experience in cultivation. I would like to request that you develop a set of ubiquitous Dragonization Techniques. This is a very important mission and I hope that you wont decline it. Fang Ning said seriously. Eh The Fire Lizard was momentarily speechless. This fellows established objective might be laughable, but at least, there was one requirement of the Protagonist of the Heavens and Earth which he fulfilled That was face! Weve only just met, and you use this relative thing as your leverage to make me reveal my best-kept technique. You even want me to completely develop it and promote it to be used by all clans. You actually have the cheek to say this? Sir System suddenly commented in a relieved tone. Sure, Mr. Rich Boss, you finally have 70percent of my powers. I thought you wanted to promote my technique to the rest of the world. Hows that possible? Fang Ning asked smugly. As the leader of the Dragon Clan, my powers have to be the strongest. Sir, your technique is mighty and one-of-a-kind, so of course not everyone is allowed to learn it. If your technique falls into the hands of diabolical individuals, how can we maintain the suppressive power of justice? Your words are music to my ears. You arent an idiot after all. Sir System commented. You speak as if I used to be an idiot. Fang Ning was not amused. Yeah, you used to make me pass on the Morality Technique to many people, but its alright. The requirements are too high and its too challenging to grasp that technique, thus diabolical individuals dont dare to cultivate that stuff. Those who cultivate that technique wont oppose us. Sir System replied. Do you think itll accept this request? Fang Ning was unsure of himself. You said it? Sir System answered a question with a question. Meanwhile, the Fire Lizard had already made a difficult decision. It decided to say yes. The reason was simple. The other party had said that he could tell a righteous person from a fraud. He was praising and admiring the other party just now, saying something about its willingness to help. If it declined the request, would it not be a hypocrite? Would it not turn out to be the fraud that the other party kept harping about? Under such circumstances, what should it do if its cousin turned against it? It was incapable of defending itself. Alright, for our Dragon Clan to become actual Protagonists, Im willing to contribute my cultivation technique. The Fire Lizard was trapped in such a situation and it could only speak boldly. After all, this is also the True Dragons original intention. My Dragon Cultivation Technique was initially inherited from the True Dragons bloodline. I can promote it to the outside world now and you can say that I have fulfilled the True Dragons intention. Thats great. Dont worry, Ive always been fair in my treatment towards others and Ill never short-change a good person. Right, do join this AJO platform. You can accumulate lots of Justice Points by doing this thing. Fang Ning removed the Heavenly Book, flipped open a page and showed it to the lizard. The Fire Lizard was doubtful. It had lived too long and was instinctively wary of actions of recruiting people into groups. In the Upper Realm, there were too many of these kinds of things. All types of evil societies organized by the spirits, demons and devils tempted others with the ultimate goal of harvesting souls. Truly benevolent forces seldom recruited people and the selection process was very competitive. Usually, people fought to get into those groups, such as the Saints, renowned Schools and Sects and large clans. Only forces that tricked people would resort to all kinds of methods to recruit people. It was not a one-size-fits-all rule, but it could help one avoid a multitude of harmful places. Oh, looks like you still dont want to join the Alliance of Justice and Order which is hosted by me? Fang Ning uttered. No, no, Ill join, Ill join. As soon as it heard this remark that was laced with threats, the Fire Lizard immediately gave in. Forget it, Ill take one step at a time. Ill see whether this shameless and self-righteous fellow can really fulfill the Guardian Dragons prophecy! Chapter 1044 - Civil War Under pressure and temptation from Fang Ning, his cousin, the Fire Lizard who recently reunited with him devoted itself and its magical abilities to his cause. It joined the Alliance of Justice and Order and it was also required to develop a set of ubiquitous Dragon Cultivation Techniques for the new era. Heh, lots of sins start in the name of justice. Sir System sneered. Just now, you praised me and said that I have 70 percent of your powers and now you boldly reprimand me after everything is done? Fang Ning came out of the Draconic Arcane Realm and retorted angrily. Didnt you notice the name of the pavilion where you and the Fire Lizard were seated? Sir System asked him. Whats it called? Fang Ning had an uneasy feeling. Feng Bo Pavilion. What do you mean? Are you saying that Im Qin Hui? I should be Wu Mu 1 ; I always have to worry about whether youll use me and leave me for dead Fang Ning yelled. Eh, Im not. Im just reminding you not to forget about your hidden enemy. Sir System replied at once. Thats better. Your reminder is true, this world is cruel. Other people wont be nice to us just because were righteous and bear no intention to harm others. As long as we pose a threat to others, theyll always find ways to suppress us and even kill us. Fang Ning said coldly. Eh, you think too much Sir System mused. Its the truth. I have learned all of this through the hard way via ten or so years of online gaming. Fang Ning remarked heartfeltly. Under the darkling sky, a violent civil war broke out in a deep cave. Indeed, the human has no intention of harming the tiger, but the tiger intends to harm the human. Even if we dont intend to fight with you over this treasure and take it for ourselves, you still want to kill us all. Qiao Zijiang spoke coldly. She stood near a rock wall flanked by Qiao Zishan and Long Fan the Stygian Snake. Ten or so people stood dispersed opposite them. Most of the people wore black outfits and black headgear. Only three people showed their faces, two men and a woman. They were in their thirties and she knew them. At that moment, both her brother and the snake were heavily injured. She was the only one who did not suffer a scratch. Three months ago, after she had completed her cultivation in isolation, she and her brother together with ten other people accepted the mission of ascending towards the Divine Gate again. Ever since that mission in the World of Spirits and Souls, everyone regarded the ascension towards the Divine Gate as a perilous journey. The activity of ascending the Divine Gate had been held a few times. The participation was lukewarm and very few people joined in the event. This time, however, the Heavenly Axiom hinted that the risks were low, and the profits were huge. Most importantly, there were no big shots stealing resources. Hence, numerous people signed up for the event. Nevertheless, they forgot about one thing. Without suppression by the big shots, internal competition grew even more intense. This was a small realm that was close to extinction. According to the clues that had been discovered, it was probably a small world that belonged to a Venerable One in the Upper Realm. A total of 37 people entered. The Heavenly Axiom did not lie. There was no danger unless someone wanted to be funny and went to the border of the world that was about to be destroyed. Their rewards were fruitful. Best of all, they discovered the location of an herb garden. The herb garden was dilapidated, but an orchid was still struggling to survive. A flower bud attempted to blossom for one last time. Corpses of creatures laid around the orchid. They disintegrated into ash at the slightest touch and no one knew how long they had been dead. After some time, everyone discovered the function of the orchid from some inheritance in this small realm. Once it bloomed, whoever swallowed it would have his body purified and his cultivation endowment boosted greatly! This was not a usual level-up. It could upgrade a regular human without any magical ability into somebody with a high cultivation endowment! They had this opportunity due to the imminent destruction of the Upper Realm and the assistance of the Earths Heavenly Axiom. If not, they did not have the qualifications to enter this small realm, let alone this herb garden. According to what was recorded in the inheritance, there were still ten days left before the last orchid bloomed. In ten days, thirty-seven people were split into various teams. What began as teams that looked out for each other ended up as teams that sought to kill each other. In fact, Qiao Zijiang was not interested in the orchid as she believed that her own endowment was enough for her to cultivate to become a deity. Still, the rest of the people did not think the same way. First, they ganged up and prepared to finish off the strongest ones from the Truth Department. Qiao Zijiang naturally defended her people against those enemies. Carnage ensued and she almost slaughtered all of her opponents. Nevertheless, she never expected that problems would arise from within. Three of her companions betrayed her right at the moment of victory. They ambushed Qiao Zishan, who was busy defending himself in front and injured him severely. Following that, ten or so people in black showed up. These three companions had been trained by the Truth Department. No one had ever expected that they were the spies. Her mind came up with all sorts of plans and ideas. She fought while running away and ended up in this cave. Alas, she was trapped and had nowhere else to run. If my big brother was still here, you three scumbags would never have thought of betraying us! The heavily injured Long Fan rushed towards the three individuals who showed their faces and roared. Hmph, the Supreme Venerable Dragon God is truly powerful. Youre right, if that old man was also in this realm, we wouldnt have dared to move a muscle. But, he isnt around, is he? The Heavenly Axiom said that hes already gone to another higher world. A man from among the three individuals spoke coldly. He had average looks and seemed like an honest man. No one knew he was a spy. Youre all a bunch of vermin! You bully the weak but fear the strong! Long Fan yelled furiously. Qiao Zishan kept quiet and sat still. Long Fan scolded and rolled his eyes. There were good days ahead and it could not die here! A few days ago, Mister Long San informed him that the Heavenly Oracle revealed good fortune would one day befall on all Dragon species. When it followed Qiao Zijiang into this small realm and saw the orchid, it thought that it was time for its good fortune, and it could at least consume one of its petals. If not for the three traitors, the Truth Departments team was the strongest. The rest of the people did not stand a chance against Qiao Zishan. Qiao Zishan was at the peak of the Lake level and cultivated Morality. He was skilled in attacking enemies and defending himself. Unless his guard was down, other people who were at the same level as him were no match for him. Damn! If only I had my big brothers vision, I could remind Qiao Zishan and he wouldnt have been ambushed and gotten hurt. Long Fan felt resentful and kept thinking of ways to get out of this unfortunate situation. To prevent its mistress Qiao Zijiang from getting injured as well, it took a blow for her. Luckily, it was a demon spirit. As long as Qiao Zijiang was alive, it could be born again and again. Alright, No. 3, dont waste your time talking to them. Since youve already taken action, you must now finish everything properly and kill these two fellows. Perhaps you can still remain as spies in the Truth Department. Suddenly, a baritone and masculine voice could be heard from among the people in black, but no one knew who the speaker was. Obviously, he did not want his opponents to identify and tackle him first. If you dont want to talk, bring it on then! I want to see who wants to be the first to die! Qiao Zijiang taunted. The ten or so people in black and the three traitors were stunned into silence. This was precisely why they kept delaying their actions. Everyone knew that Qiao Zishan could take down at least three people, and whoever made the first move would die. Qiao Zijiang might be slightly weaker, but she could also slaughter two people. The others had promised to attack at the same time, but they did not trust each other. They were unsure whether they would purposely slow down for a split second during the attack. This split second was a matter of life and death. As the Fire Lizard had remarked, cultivators were selfish. The greater their power, the more self-centered they were. Not many regulations could truly restrict them. It was no different even if they came from the same mysterious organization. If they could survive till the end and seize the orchid, their path in cultivating to become a deity would be smooth sailing. With that sort of background, it was natural that they were reluctant to fail at the last moment. They could predict that after killing Qiao Zishan and his sister, they would have another fight amongst themselves until the sole victor emerged. Chapter 1045 - Confidence There were nearly twenty people in the opposing team who were eyeing them maliciously. Whereas, there was only one fighter in its team along with a severely wounded person. If the other party was willing to sacrifice itself, its team would be done for. The only way to turn the tables and emerge victorious depended on Mister Long San. However, how could one persuade it to join in the battle? This was a huge problem. Long Fang the Stygian Snake thought really hard. In the previous battles, Qiao Zijiangs eleven demon spirits went to battle one by one. Only Long San was passive and did not want to move an inch from its nest. Come to think of it, it bore the soul of a True Dragon. Imagine how high and mighty it was Only a True Dragon like its big brother could order it around easily. Even if Qiao Zijiang managed to cultivate to the point of a deity, she would still be far away from Mister Long Sans actual status. Therefore, although Qiao Zijiangs life was at stake, it was too lazy to get involved. After all, it had the soul of a True Dragon and it could not be vanquished by amateurs who were below the God-level. As for why it still followed Qiao Zijiang around, it was probably looking for a free supply of food When it arrived at this thought, an idea sprang to Long Fans mind. It seized this golden opportunity and telepathized to Qiao Zijiang. Girl, Im going back to the Demon Spirit Residence for a while. You try to hold out while I convince Long San to come out and fight with us. Good, go now. You can agree to whatever it demands as long as it isnt too much. Qiao Zijiang replied immediately. Long Fan left an apparition and shielded the enemies vision and hearing. Then, it turned around and vanished. The Demon Spirit Residence was located within Qiao Zijiangs mind. It was a humongous bronze disc which was as big as a massive circular stadium. There were twelve divided surfaces on the bronze disc. Each surface was carved with complex patterns where a zodiac belonged. Long Fan witnessed the steady growth of this Residence with its own eyes. In the beginning, it was just a Spirit Pocket that was cultivated by Qiao Zijiang. Now, as Qiao Zijiangs cultivation base progressed and her techniques improved, it gradually transformed into a wondrous artifact. Theoretically, it could help defend its master against twelve fatal blows. Moreover, the demon spirits inhabiting this place were excellent helpers. However, keeping and raising them was costly and it would slow down the masters cultivation progress. Meanwhile, ten of the divided surfaces on the bronze disc were empty, save for gusts of fog. The fog was slowly condensing. Those were the ten demon spirits that perished in the previous battle. At present, only Long Fan and Mister Long San were alive. Mister Long San did not join in the fight, so of course, it was fine. Long Fan was still alive although it was injured because it used to suck up to Fang Ning often and got a lot of pills from him as rewards. Its cultivation progress was faster, and its powers were stronger. Among the twelve demon spirits, its powers were second only to the enigmatic Long San. Therefore, there were advantages to being the big boss little brother. There were great opportunities to be acquired whenever the big boss simply dished out rewards. Long Fan approached Mister Long San and greeted it politely. Why are you here instead of fighting outside? Long San laid on the bronze disc and spoke weakly. Eh, were stuck in a tight spot now. We arent strong enough to fight against our enemies, so we can only depend on you. Long Fan replied honestly. Oh, what does your life or death have to do with me? I can just look for another landlord. Long Sans reaction was appalling. Long Fan rolled its eyes secretly and continued. Sigh, a few days ago, you told me the Heavenly Oracle revealed that good fortune will befall all Dragon Species one day. I was about to look for my big brother the Supreme Venerable Dragon God and get a mission with bountiful rewards in the process. Sadly, death is coming for me and Ill never get the chance. Death will separate me from my big brother. It spoke and used the snake claws it successfully cultivated to wipe a fake tear away. It was actually hinting at Long San to not go overboard. There was a mighty figure behind its back. If Long San truly did not care about its life, the Supreme Venerable Dragon God would blame it, hehe Eh, it was an oversight on my part. Youre still useful and you cant die here. Its just that itll take a lot for me to do something Long San turned over and rubbed both of its dragon claws. Indeed, Long Fan looked at Long San with disdain. Back then, when the latter and it fought over the pills given to them by big brother, it knew that this fellow was a greedy one. From the looks of it now, it had to plan its moves carefully. If only it had the confidence of Long San, it would not be bossed around by that girl, just like the other ten of those poor demon spirits. Ten bottles of Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Soul Strengthening Pills. One hundred bottles, what you are facing is a question of life and death. Anything. Its not my money anyway. Long Fan said nonchalantly and shifted its gaze. However, you must give me a 10 percent rebate. Deal. Mister Long San finally stood up. A miniature Azure Dragon with nine claws floated on top of the disc. It might be tiny, but it had an imposing aura which caused people to avoid looking at it directly. Lead the way. It waved its dragon claws and spoke firmly. After that, the miniature Azure Dragon appeared in the deep cave. Its unannounced appearance resulted in a clamor among the enemies. Beware, everyone! That defective Azure Dragon is Qiao Zijiangs final trump card! The honest-looking man who was one of the traitors reminded the people. Hehe, even if you know about this, what can you do? Long Fan laughed haughtily. You betrayed us because you think my big brother isnt here, but little did you know that I, Sir Long Fan, have someone else to assist it! Hmph, wipe that smug look off your face. Did you really assume we didnt do our research? That Azure Dragon isnt the same as the Supreme Venerable Dragon God. It is just a broken piece of the Upper Realm True Dragons soul and it doesnt have much power left! The honest-looking man smiled wickedly. In the past, we would have feared it, but now, weve undergone cultivation and were no longer afraid of it! The ten or so people in black agreed with his words. Last time, when Vitality began to undergo restoration, the mere mention of the True Dragons name would put people into a massive state of fear. However, as the Heavenly Axiom revolved, the humans started to gain favors and numerous geniuses emerged continuously. They were one of the batches that emerged. In terms of prowess, they were either at the Pond or Lake level. The humans research of mysterious forces had reached new heights and they were no longer overly fearful of the Upper Realm, unlike the narrow-minded humans of the past. Funnily, when the humans researched and developed new powers, the first enemy to be tackled was not the Upper Realm but their own kind. Long Fan was momentarily stuck and did not know how to respond. After all, it did not know Mister Long San very well. The Azure Dragon with nine claws did not say anything apart from a wry remark. Is that so? After that, a green glow emitted from its entire body and the force of the True Dragon revealed itself! In that split second, the souls of the ten or so enemies standing in front of them were struck with its Dragon Force! Those people were stunned. Their bodies had frozen as if they were using all their might to resist its Dragon Force. At the same time, Qiao Zijiang swooped forwards and slashed through the crowd! With her intelligence, she did not need to be reminded by the others. She would seize this golden opportunity of saving her team! It shouldnt be like this! Expressions of disbelief crossed the faces of the three traitors. They stared at the wounds on their chests and slowly collapsed. The same wound appeared on the bodies of the remaining enemies. Although they were given a heads up, they simply could not defend themselves against the Azure Dragon! Total destruction! Sigh, Ive used up much of my powers this time. I cant restore them without a few years of work. Once the coast was clear, Mister Long San only made that comment and returned to the Demon Spirits Residence. Eh, it only released its Dragon Force. Does that really take up so much power? Qiao Zijiang was doubtful at first. Sigh, perhaps the power required to release its Dragon Force isnt small? Qiao Zishan finally regained the strength to speak. Still, he was a truly sincere person, unlike the traitors, and spoke on behalf of Mister Long San. Even though weve won, it still feels like something is missing. Long Fan grunted. If my big brother were here, he would have destroyed everything in his path, unlike this fellow who only exerted a little bit of its power. Youre right, I feel the same way. Qiao Zijiang nodded slowly. She felt that she had been short-changed Long Fan heard her remark and quickly said, There wasnt another way and it was a desperate moment. I promised that fellow just now that Ill pay it a hundred bottles of pills for its efforts. Ive been short-changed, indeed. Qiao Zijiang glanced at her elder brother and groaned. Alright, sis. You cant put it that way either. Once weve gotten that orchid, everything will be worth it. Qiao Zishan comforted her. Ok. Qiao Zijiang nodded. Time is of the essence. Lets head to the herb garden at once. Chapter 1046 - The Grand Secretariat In the Dragons Cave on the hill in Qi City. Fang Ning spent the past two days dispirited. The bunch of tasks and errands that were accumulated for the past eight months made him feel fatigued. After all, he had a lot of properties to look after. Furthermore, due to Sir Systems special case, he could not reveal this to anyone else and he could only handle certain matters personally, such as regular inspections and looking out for inside men Sigh, no wonder there were so many incompetent emperors in the past. My dragon soul that has undergone cultivation and refinement cant even handle so many errands. What about the bodies of regular folks and even emperors that arent as strong as regular folks? He moaned. Who are you going to blame? I wont help you anyway, not a single thread will be used. Sir System quickly declined to help. No, I must form a Grand Secretariat and organize each task properly, which are the tasks that Im supposed to handle personally, and which are the tasks that can be delegated to someone else. After all, I already understand what this Era of Mystery is all about. Just like in Xuanhuan novels, as long as the power is in our hands, we dont have to worry about losing it. Fang Ning made that decision after seeing the bunch of unresolved tasks in the Heavenly Book. Master, then let me be Senior Grand Secretary of this Grand Secretariat The Heavenly Book immediately nominated itself. Eh, dear, you are required to accompany me on my battles. The previous situation will still appear. Fang Ning had to reject its offer. Bah, what difference does it make whether it accompanies us or not? Sir System brushed him off. Anyway, I cant make use of it at all, its just a useless book. Earlier, it still had some use, but even if I use it to hit someone, Ill complain that it wont help much. Dont tell me I cant bring my darling along whenever we go out? Fang Ning could not accept Sir Systems remark and snapped back. Youre the unhelpful one, Sir. Currently, we can only realize Ultra Spatio-temporal Communication in this universe, but were unable to communicate across different worlds Or, I wouldnt even have to worry about these matters. Sir Systems eyes went wide. Weve talked for so long and you still pin the blame on me? Its the truth. Fang Ning became more certain of the current situation and replied solemnly. Sorry, I cant do it. If possible, go find a more powerful System. Sir System remarked. Look at you, youre so petty. I only made a few remarks and now you want to give everything up. Fang Ning heard this and quickly pestered the System. I just want to push you to work harder and improve yourself, I wasnt trying to blame you. Forget it, Ill set up a Grand Secretariat right now. Hehe, fair enough. Sir System rejoiced. In that case, baby, you stay at home and become the Senior Grand Secretary. However, if theres any sign of danger, run away at once and dont engage in a fight with the enemy. Fang Ning made his decision. Sir System might be sharp-tongued, but it was not wrong. At present, the Heavenly Book baby seldom had opportunities to venture outside to fight. The enemies that could threaten Sir System were on a much higher level these days. No longer were they useless crap that could be defeated effortlessly. The best part about assigning the baby as Senior Grand Secretary was the zero need to worry. As something created from the System, the baby knew certain secrets about the System. It would be much more convenient for them to work together. Mm, if that is so, who else do you need to form the Grand Secretariat, baby? Tell your Master and I will get them for you. Fang Ning said confidently. Thank you very much, Master. I hope to get Twelve Arms as Secondary Grand Secretary; As for Tertiary Grand Secretary, Ill assign this role to Old Yellow. The Dragon Carp can also become a substitute. The Heavenly Book flipped its pages and called out the names. Hey hey, what era is it now? Whats all this talk about Grand Secretariats and Senior Grand Secretaries? Are you trying to restore the dynasties of yore? Sir System saw Fang Ning and the Heavenly Book discussing among themselves and scoffed. It sounds rather embarrassing. Then Ill change the name. The baby is the Senior Guardian of the Dragon God, and in ascending order, therell be Guardian Two, Guardian Three Fang Ning said proudly. Can you come up with something more creative? It sounds so boring and embarrassing. Sir System grumbled. How about you come up with some nice names? Fang Ning got fed up. Use the Seven Lunar Mansions of the Azure Dragon to order and name them. Coincidentally, that Grand Secretariat of yours has around seven members. Sir System replied smugly. Eh, youre cultured, a real Hero System. Fang Ning had to acknowledge this. Suddenly, the Heavenly Book baby spoke. Master, Mister Long San and Long Fan request to meet with the Dragon God. Qiao Zishan is with them, too. Oh, that little brother of mine is still alive, it aint easy. Fang Ning finally recalled the Stygian Snake after a while as he had not met it for a long time. Alright, they happen to be from the Dragon Species as well and they can be put to good use immediately. Set a time for them to come over. Yes, Master, Ill let them visit tomorrow. The Heavenly Book baby confirmed this appointment. The Heavenly Book relied on China Nets Above Snares Below to facilitate real-time communication with the people in the Land of Heritage. Thus, the Truth Department naturally had the relevant terminal to receive news. The next day, Fang Ning met Long Fan and its companions. Of course, he still used the body double of the fire dragon, since Sir System said that his previous human form was already dead What a shame, but it was also the choice of the era. He said wryly to the three individuals. May I know your purpose for visiting me? Long Fan felt uneasy. Last time, the big brother White Dragon was easy to talk to. However, the current Supreme Venerable One looked like a formidable figure. Of course, it was unaware of the fact that too many people came to seek monetary gains from Fang Ning. An introverted fellow like Fang Ning found this too much to handle and he had to resort to this method. Long Fang responded. Theres a shift in the Heavenly Oracle and Mister Long San mentioned that our Dragon Clan will soon play a more important role. Hence, I have come to you to see whether theres anything I can help you with. Oh. Fang Nings tone softened. He could not push these people who offered to help away. Since youre so thoughtful, theres one major thing that requires your help. He was not curious about how Mister Long San knew this insider info. If the Guardian Dragons could inform him about it, they could inform the True Dragon Clan as well. He was also certain that Mister Long San knew about this earlier. However, the latter was just a pioneer now and as a result, it received the news later than him. Im willing to work for you, big brother. Long Fan noticed the shift in Fang Nings tone and became emboldened. I, Long San, am also willing to assist my elder. Mister Long San was very enthusiastic right now. There was not a hint of its slothful attitude towards Qiao Zijiang. Qiao Zishan, who was standing behind the dragon and the snake, exhaled a pent-up breath. His sisters Zodiac Reincarnation Technique probably could not be cultivated to the highest state. Its really wonderful of both of you. As for you, Zishan, what brings you here? Fang Ning nodded and asked the third individual. Venerable One, Ive been sent here by Oldman Ren. We wish that youll use your Eyes of Wisdom to help us screen through all of our internal members and determine which ones are good and which ones are evil. Qiao Zishan said. Im busy. Ive just returned from the Dragon World and Im about to achieve a breakthrough with the Dragonization Ability. I aint got time for their crap! Sir System telepathized to Fang Ning. Dont be so quick with your rejection. Fang Ning consoled the System. They wont let you work for free. No deal either. Sir System was still reluctant to do it. Sigh, look at you, its not like Ill make you do the work. Get those people here and Ill use your Map and Field of View to have a look. You are now a Near-God-level System and I believe there wont be anyone on Earth right now who can hide his true nature in front of you. Fang Ning was ultimately a soft-hearted, kind man who valued past relations, unlike Sir System who was cold and did not care about the feelings of others. Fair enough, as you wish. Sir System finally gave in. Thus, Fang Ning responded. Mm, looks like youve suffered many losses. In this case, I cant be heartless. From tomorrow onwards, order those suspicious people into teams and let them meet me one-by-one. I will identify them and give you the result. Thank you very much, Venerable One. Qiao Zishan expressed his gratitude and took out a ring. Inside this ring, theres an orchid which we obtained from our most recent mission. Its a rather wondrous object, I hope you wont mind, Venerable One. Mm, its thoughtful of you all. Fang Ning accepted the gift. Long Fan was full of envy when it witnessed this scene. See? A persons power and position could make a whole lot of difference. The Qiao siblings almost gave their lives to acquire this magical orchid. In the end, someone else only had to make a promise and the orchid was handed over to him on a silver platter Naturally, Long San did not care about the orchid that could improve ones endowment, since its own endowment was greater than that of a regular deity. On the contrary, Long Fan longed for that flower. It was merely formed from a third-rate snake demon and it still had a long way to go to attain an endowment as high as a deitys. At that very moment, it decided to itself that it would do a great job and grasp a chance in the coming days to allow big brother to give it some rewards. Chapter 1047 - Cleanup Fang Ning accepted the orchid and told Qiao Zishan to leave. He wanted to speak to Mister Long San privately. Long Fang wanted to listen in shamelessly, but it received a glare from Mister Long San, as if it was saying These are matters pertaining to our Dragon family. Know your place. The Dragon God did not tell him to stay either, so it could only walk out with Qiao Zishan. What Fang Ning was about to ask could not be known by too many people, hence he did not care too much about his little brothers feelings. Long San, I have something to ask you. Do ask, Elder. Long San said courteously. It used to suspect that Fang Ning was a reincarnation of the legendary Supreme True Dragon. Now, he was even more convinced of this. His sudden rise to power was not something that could be achieved by any Child of Destiny. As for the Supreme True Dragons actual identity, whether or not he was one of the four Guardian Dragons or the Creator Dragon, no one was sure. Due to clan leader Long Wus constant bragging about the other partys exquisite status, everyone could only cling to the five Venerable Dragons Oh, a few days ago, I visited the Dragon World and accepted the favors of a few Guardian Dragons. I was informed that the Dragon Clan will become Protagonists in the future. I have some ideas which I would like to discuss with you. Fang Ning explained. I dont dare to. Im willing to do anything you tell me to, Venerable One. Long San asserted its position. It was one of the younger members of the True Dragon Clan. There were still many older dragons above it. It was not in a position to speak its mind on such crucial matters, but it could only go with the flow. You dont have to be like that. Fang Ning shook his dragon head and continued. Ive been influenced by the culture of the humans in this realm. As they say, two heads are better than one. Of course, you mustnt speak to idiots in the first place. I believe youre wise enough. Eh, then I shall comply. What would you like to discuss about, Venerable One? Mister Long San had to agree, or else, was it not admitting that it was an idiotic dragon? Fang Ning immediately summarized the matters he discussed with the Fire Lizard. That was to let the righteous ones transform into dragons in the name of love and justice to become the Protagonists of the world. Hmm. Long San listened and replied respectfully. Venerable One, youre wise. Policies change all the time, but it ultimately depends on human nature. Unity can move mountains. Come to think about it, even if we encounter all sorts of catastrophes, we can survive those periods in peace. However, from your perspective, Venerable One, what are the standards that define a righteous person? Good question. Fang Ning felt pleased. Throughout the history of humanity in this realm, firstly, a righteous person has justice in his heart. Secondly, he has a certain limit and wont abuse his power to bully others. For example, at the end of the Ming Dynasty, landlords occupied most of the special privileges and wealth of the royal court. Yet, instead of spending their wealth to help the needy, they took a turn for the worse and merged lands en masse during natural disasters. In the end, the dynasty fell, and they died too. So stupid and evil of them. If it was truly a government ruled by civil servants, why did it turn out that way? Long San listened and made a few more courteous remarks. Nonetheless, it was similar to the Fire Lizard and could not care less. Despite its reverence towards the Venerable Ones might, deep down, it felt that he might be a bit too childish and idealistic. It had been a number of years since it arrived in the human realm, so it was aware that there was an order to the rise and fall of a dynasty. Things like human nature could not be used to govern a country. A countrys governance depended upon policies, organizations, theories, and schools of thought, which were very complicated. However, was it not highly unrealistic to just select a batch of righteous fellows to govern a country? There was truth to the saying that the road to Hell was paved with good intentions. Still, it would not offend the other party. Whatever its elder had decided, it would obey the outcome. Fang Ning was willing to do this, and it expressed its agreement in return. After all, saying a few positive things did not cost it anything. Instead, if it managed to butter the other party up, it could get some rewards. Sir System suddenly reminded Fang Ning. This Long San only knows how to suck up to you. Hes not an ally and therere other plans in his heart. Oh, I know, after all it didnt betray us, like that Fire Lizard. Fang Ning replied. It looked like this fellow did not see eye to eye with him, unlike his followers and allies who genuinely obeyed his decisions. It looked like there was still a very long way to go before he could realize his hope for a government ruled by civil servants. Forget it, these fellows did not know how powerful Sir System was. One day, they would get punched in the face. As he failed to persuade this pioneer of the True Dragon Clan with his ideas, Fang Ning decided to keep things formal and inquired, Long San, do you know how the present Upper Realm True Dragon Clan is going to tackle the current situation? Do they want to protect the Upper Realm or assimilate into the new world? Oh, theres already a consensus about this among the Clan. Naturally, its to assimilate into the new world. Long San grew serious. However, a few dragons still long for their old home and were deceived by some gods. They clung on to them and even wanted to save the Upper Realm. Sigh, its normal if one fails to see the big picture and prefers to remain in his comfort zone. In that case, do you know what the True Dragon Clan intends to do next? Fang Ning pressed on with his questions. There was a brief pause before Long San responded. Some days ago, I did receive some messages. The people at the top said that they would dispatch a few Law-enforcing True Dragons to this realm to take care of some matters. I see, I understand now. If that is so, Ill discuss with the Law-enforcing True Dragons again once theyve arrived here. Fang Ning nodded. If there isnt anything else, Venerable One, please allow me to leave. Mister Long San got ready to retreat. Mm, you may leave now. Remember to follow the Righteous Path. Fang Ning reminded it. Yes, yes, I understand. Long San put on an earnest expression and left. Looks like things are piling up. I cant even handle Long San. Fang Nings head began to ache. Im sure those Law-enforcing True Dragons wont agree with me either. Just about right. Mark the one who doesnt listen to you for death and Ill help you kill him. Sir System offered to help him. If I didnt know you want to do this for those experience points, I would have been touched by your offer Fang Ning replied disdainfully. Good that you know. Sir System was defiant. That same night, the Black Dog sent a message. Master, theres trouble in the Land of Heritage. At least ten or so people fled the arcane realm and about ten people committed suicide by consuming poison. A large number of people among them come from the Dualist Society. Fang Ning heard this and recalled Qiao Zishans earlier request. At once, he understood that these exposed individuals were spies and inside men who were fearful. Nonetheless, he was still shocked by the fact that more than a hundred people committed suicide. With the arrival of the Era of Mystery, he did not expect there were still people who were so loyal. However, their outlook was narrow and in the Mysterious World, death was not the end but only a new beginning. Anyhow, Fang Ning was too lazy to care about such matters. He had other unresolved matters on his plate. The other party had paid him anyway. He only had to complete his tasks. He was no longer interested in managing the internal conflicts of humans. Throughout the past few years, he already understood that the more he did, the more mistakes he made, and the outcomes were often negative. It was fine if he was one of those strong-willed idealists. The point was, he was no such person. He was still the regular guy, Fang Ning. Whenever someone respected him, he felt happy; Whenever someone despised him, he felt angry. Meanwhile, in the Land of Heritage, in a room on the top level of a tall building. Leader, are you really going to meet with the Supreme Venerable Dragon God tomorrow? An average-looking white man asked Xu Rui. Actually, we have a method of avoiding this inspection. Of course, Im going. Im innocent, so what do I have to fear? Xu Rui replied nonchalantly. However, from the Qiao siblings report about their recent encounter, the three fellows happen to be our colleagues. Although they did so out of their own accord, we cant explain their actions. The white man was hesitant. Hmph, some people are consumed by their extreme selfishness and are willing to become lackeys of the gods. Theyve violated the true objective of our organization, just like the Gods Missionaries who have fled. Xu Rui replied sullenly. Looks like an internal cleanup of the organization has to be done. This sort of situation can no longer be tolerated. The white man remarked with a serious tone. Its an opportunity. Lets see whether the Venerable Dragon God is capable of resisting the gods. Xu Rui said wryly. Mm, nowadays, some people think that they can avoid the Heavens Eye of the Dragon God and do anything as they please, just because they have the gods to protect them. Its a good wakeup call for them. The white man nodded in agreement. Go make some arrangements and order all members to cooperate with the screening process. They are not to do anything reckless. Those who do so will be expelled from the organization immediately. Xu Rui commanded harshly. Understood, Leader. The white man left at once. Chapter 1048 - Seven Lunar Mansions Of The Azure Dragon At the dawn of the sixth year, third month and twelfth day of Shenyuan. At the Dragons Cave on the hill in Qi City. A long line of people was passing through the Dragons Cave in an orderly fashion. The people were told that they had to pay a visit to the Venerable Dragon God who had protected humans throughout the Era of Mysterys most dangerous periods. In reality, most people were aware that this was an inspection. Fang Ning did not show his face publicly. He merely instructed Qiao Zishan to go through the cave. In the System Space, he was identifying each persons alignment excitedly with the Heavenly Book baby. This persons color is yellow with a tinge of red. He must have done something bad. The Heavenly Book baby asserted. Mm, and also this one, hes all red. Back in the day, your System Daddy would have slapped this fellow to kingdom come. Now, he wont even take a look. Fang Ning muttered. Thats because this is just a small fry. Its appetite is big now and that fellow is worth nothing to it. The Heavenly Book sighed. Yeah, that dog has forgotten its roots. Back in the days of Vigilante A, it wouldnt even let a thief who stole a bicycle go. Fang Ning continued to insult the System. What could I possibly do? Sir System whined. I used to have a bigwig to rely on. Im the bigwig right now and I have to set my sights on the strongest enemies, so how am I going to keep track of so many people? But youve got a point, since hes already here, lets slap him to death. After it finished speaking, Sir System was about to make its move. Stop. Fang Ning held the System back. Times are different now. Ill mark him down and let Qiao Zishan take care of him. You should know that were no longer be heroes who patrol the skies, but mighty forces who work behind the scenes to uphold justice. Whatever you say. Sir System snorted. There were approximately 1300 individuals to be inspected and most of the harmful aspects had been covered. In the Era of Shenyuan, there was an assortment of mysterious methods used by spies. Walk-ins, tethering, shapeshifting, disguises, enchantments These types of methods could turn an ordinary worker into the enemys pawn. The opponents that they faced in the past were small fries. There were inspection methods which could maintain the workers purity. However, their current opponents were the forces of the Upper Realm gods. The inspection methods that were utilized earlier were already outdated. If not, this terrible betrayal would not have occurred. The question of how to deal with these new circumstances was a major issue that needed to be solved by the Truth Department or humans. This was not a minor matter. In the past, the Great Purge in the Soviet Union 1 which shocked the world was started to purge spies, traitors, and saboteurs. Countless people were affected by this activity and they were shot without trial. The Soviets were much more brutal than Vigilante A While they were busy defending themselves against the Upper Realm, it was equally important to maintain the loyalty of the humans, instead of being infiltrated by the Upper Realm while they were oblivious of this fact. The entire morning went by and the screening process was completed. Fang Ning sent a name list of 23 individuals to Qiao Zishan. Not too many and not too few, a number equal to that of a soccer team for an international tournament. Most of the people were still reliable. Fang Ning greatly admired the organization system of the Truth Departments employees. Having so few black sheep in such a large organization was not something that he had expected. Especially now with the ongoing process of human integration, recruitment was no longer limited to people from China. With members from all sorts of backgrounds, it was even more incredible. At the Truth Departments headquarters in the Land of Heritage. The interrogation room on the 121st floor. I wont stand for this! Just because of one look from that Dragon God, you want to classify me as an inside man? On what grounds? A middle-aged man, probably in his 40s, hollered in the room. Dont embarrass yourself. The Dragon God didnt accuse you. What accused you is the evidence. An interrogator eyed the person in front of him with disgust. What can happen to me? Im innocent! The middle-aged man shrieked. Take a look. This is the spirit tablet that was retrieved from a flowerpot at your house. Its really well hidden, even the Nets Above Snares Below cant detect it. The interrogator held up a black bag, removed an object from it and dropped the object on the table. It was a spirit tablet carved from a precious piece of Indian sandalwood. The words Almighty Xuanyuan Haotian The Great were written on it You, you actually found it, impossible The middle-aged man was flustered and lost all of his prior haughtiness. We couldnt find it at first. After all, who would have believed that a logistics worker who has served us for twenty years would worship a malevolent god of the Upper Realm? You know, about the god on this spirit tablet, weve confirmed with a few other Venerable Ones such as the Bodhisattva Spirit King and The River God of Sky River. They said that this malevolent god is a demon god of the Upper Realm who got demoted. Hes not even a real god. The interrogator explained with a hint of remorse. Impossible, he gifted me with a cultivation base which turned me from a useless, Double Grade F piece of crap into a Double Grade B cultivation genius. To me, hes a real god. The middle-aged man denied vehemently. To obtain something, you must first give up something in return. Did you know why those three spies betrayed us suddenly? Its because they wanted to acquire an offering for the gods. They have no qualms in killing their colleagues whom they have worked with for so many years. As for why they did that, were already certain. If they couldnt please the gods regularly, they would lose their powers and their current ranks. The interrogator replied and sighed. No one would hand out something for free, especially not these gods. Whatever amount they give you, they expected tenfold in return. Also, this was just the beginning. I confess, I surrender, I hope that the organization will handle this case leniently. The middle-aged man realized that there was no way out and resorted to this final method of pleading. It wouldve been better if you cooperated with us like this sooner and help us. Since you havent caused any major harm, well still provide you with a way out. The interrogator nodded. Then, the middle-aged man relayed his special encounter to the interrogator. It was similar to the plot of a web novel. One day, when he was going about his duties outside, he received something and heard the whispers of a malevolent god. Alright, take him downstairs. Next. The interrogators took turns to question the man. Finally, a person-in-charge waved an arm, and someone came forward to take the malevolent god worshipper, who was on the verge of a mental breakdown, away. When he was captured, injunctions had been put into place and he was incapable of resisting. During the short break, a few interrogators began to chat with each other. Unbelievable, if not for the Dragon Gods Eye of Wisdom, itd be very difficult to weed out these secret malevolent god worshippers. Theyre too discreet and the malevolent gods themselves have abilities to shield themselves from being detected. Unless they let the cat out of the bag one day, we wont know how long they are going to stay hidden. True, looks like our inspection methods and oaths during recruitment have to be revamped. Evidently, these spies have some technique of bypassing the Heavenly Oath. We must communicate with the Heavenly Axiom to make it fix these loopholes. Mm, it takes constant vigilance to ward off evil. The Heavenly Axioms Firewall has to be constantly updated. Yeah, whenever we recruited new members, we make them swear the Heavenly Oath. Also, every year, those in important positions have to swear the oath again every month but look at what has become of it. We Chinese often worship the Heavens and Earth and our ancestors. Technically speaking, we provide offerings to the Heavenly Axiom each day. That idiotic Heavenly Axiom cant just work for free. A dark-skinned fellow chimed in and grumbled. How dare you Everyone was taken aback when they heard the mans remarks and they gave that brazen fellow a wide berth. As they talked, the next suspect was brought into the interrogation room. Fang Ning did not pay any attention to the matter of the Truth Departments traitors. He only borrowed Sir Systems powers to earn some extra cash. Unfortunately, Earths economy had shifted and despite his large income, he had nowhere to spend it. As a result, he did not care about the magical orchid for the time being. He forgot about it as soon as he stored it in the System Storage Area. After working on this task, he immediately focused his attention on forming the Grand Secretariat. This was a matter that determined whether he could enjoy a peaceful life in the future. Sir System told him to name the Grand Secretariat with the Seven Lunar Mansions of the Azure Dragon. Fang Ning was too lazy to think about it and used it. The Seven Lunar Mansions of the Azure Dragon were comprised of the horn, neck, root, room, heart, tail, and Winnowing Basket. They represented the seven body parts of a dragon, which were the dragons horn, throat, front claws, dragons chest, dragons heart, dragons tail, respectively. As for the Winnowing Basket, Fang Ning searched through the internet for half a day before concluding that it was probably referring to the tip of the dragons tail. It seemed to overlap with the tail Forget it, Im not the one taking up the role anyway. Fang Ning was pleased with his thoughts and went ahead with this decision. Heavenly Book baby, youre the Horn of the Dragon. Twelve Arms will be the Claws of the Dragon, not a Secondary Grand Secretary; Old Yellow is very attentive to its work, so itll be the Heart of the Dragon. As for the Dragon Carp, it has quite a fat tail, so itll be the Tail of the Dragon. There are only four members and Im still short of three. Who else should I pick? Fang Ning assigned the roles. Sir System was surprised whereas the Heavenly Book baby expressed its agreement enthusiastically. Very wise, Master. Im flattered. Master, about the three remaining positions, Old Man Zheng can be the Throat of the Dragon, so itll be convenient for him to contact and coordinate with the rest of the members. There are two spots remaining now. How about we take our time and look for other members in the future? The Heavenly Book baby proposed. Mm, good as well. The most important thing is to assign their duties. Fang Ning frowned. Using my current Management Systems as a reference, we shall assign a section for each person to manage it. The Heavenly Book suggested. Sounds good. Baby, youll lead the entire team. Old Man Zheng will be responsible for the Personnel Management System, Old Yellow will be in charge of the Resource Management System, Twelve Arms will work on all kinds of external matters while the Dragon Carp will take on and finalize the remaining tasks. Its very experienced and is more familiar with this. Fang Ning decided swiftly. Cronyism indeed. Youre a useless emperor. Sir System insulted him. Master is right. I shall tell them to complete their current tasks and start work at the Grand Secretariat. The Heavenly Book announced. Excellent. Fang Ning ignored Sir Systems words and replied encouragingly. Work hard and youll all receive enlightenment one day. Youre too kind, Master. The Heavenly Book was delighted. Hmph, his words dont count. Sir System popped out again. Do you have too much time on your hands? Fang Ning was irritated. Instead of helping him, this fellow kept stirring up trouble. He chided the System. Didnt you say that you were going to cultivate in isolation and achieve the Ancient level? Why are you still so free? Fine, Ill keep quiet. Do as you please. If something goes wrong, dont persuade me to clean up your mess. Sir System sulked. Thatll never happen. Fang Ning was assured of himself. His subordinates were reliable. What could go wrong? Chapter 1049 - A Budget A nine-clawed mini Azure Dragon was flying in the air on earth. Meanwhile, three long dragons tagged along behind it. One was red in color, one was white, and the other was purple. Naturally, the one leading in front was Long San, and the three dragons behind it were the Law-enforcing True Dragons he mentioned earlier. However, he was not in a particularly good mood at the moment. When he came into contact with the three dragons, he immediately knew that the meeting later on was going to be earthshaking. He was not Long Sans original body, just a trace of his soul transformation, so he was definitely inferior to the other three dragons in terms of status. That was why did not think that his words of advice earlier on were effective at all. The True Dragons arrogance was notorious. He was the best example. Long San could not help but stop in his tracks just when they were about to arrive at the Dragons Cave in Qi City,. My three elders, let me give another piece of advice. This is an inborn holy dragon who has been greatly influenced by the humans culture, so its best to stay modest for everyones sake. Hmph, hes just a dragon who managed to get his hands on that Dragon Cultivation Technique thats been left by the Upper Realm, and so his transformation into a dragon is just the result of his cultivation. The only reason the ancestors deemed him worthy was because hes the first dragon of cultivation in this world. Hes born with an exceptional destiny, and thats what my clan needs. Aside from that, he doesnt have a chance to speak his mind. Hes not qualified to be the star of the future Heaven and Earth or to make any decisions for the True Dragon Clan. the red dragon said coldly. Alright, they would just wait and enjoy the show then! Long San chuckled dryly. He had spent more than just one or two years in this world, and he knew very well that the Truth Department had made an all-out effort in collecting intelligence on the Venerable Dragon God. Since it stuck by Qiao Zijiangs side, it could easily absorb all those information by just merely lying beside her, and that was one of the reasons it always stayed by her side. Not long after, the four dragons finally arrived at the Dragons Cave in Qi City under Long Sans lead. Supreme Venerable Dragon God, my clans Law-enforcing True Dragons have arrived. Please come out and have a look, Mister Long San spoke into the Dragons Cave respectfully through telepathic communication. Fang Ning quickly flew out using his fire dragons body double, coming face to face with the three majestic dragons. This was his first time seeing a True Dragon beside Sir System. Of course, Long San was not considered one since he was just a soul, hence he was not considered as a full version of a True Dragon. The three dragons of red, white, and purple, were about fifty meters long. They were not exactly long, but a dragon itself was ever-changing, so the length and size of a dragon could be used to measure its strength. It was just that humans usually harbor instinctive fear for bigger creatures, so that was why emperors of the feudal era used to demonstrate the prestige of their imperial power by constructing palace buildings that were bigger and more majestic. However, little did that know that this had actually showed their weakness because those who are truly strong and powerful would not bother to even do so. Fang Ning was still very polite though. After all, he and Sir System had earned quite a sum of money in the name of True Dragon. Ive seen these three dragons before. May I know what have you come here for? The red dragon flew to the front and lingered approximately three meters above Fang Ning. It stared down at him from above. Your presence is indeed pure, and thats extremely rare. Even if youre a True Dragon, Im still going to give you a mission now. Let the local Aborigines quickly build twenty-eight dragon palaces and thirty-six dragon temples based on the location of the star mansion in the sky for the next batch of dragons to live. The arrogance in the red dragons tone as it spoke was very obvious. Fang Ning was slightly upset. After all, he had been the one bossing others around for the past two years, so it was only natural for him to be upset with the sudden appearance of such a figure. He then considered the big picture and managed to restrain his temper, but his tone grew cold when he responded. That wont be a problem at all. My only problem is who will be setting the budget? Fang Ning asked in an unpleasant tone. Budget? What budget? The red dragons brows furrowed as it glanced towards Long San. Mister Long San immediately explained through telepathy. After the red dragon listened to his explanation, it sneered, Its their privilege to serve the True Dragons. During the Upper Realms time, those of the lower class were so eager to serve us, but they just werent qualified. Since youre now part of the True Dragon Clan, you should get used to this. Just let those weak and lowly humans and demons come forward with their rations. Hehe Fang Ning could not help but break into laughter and shook his head. Im sorry, I dont have the Upper Realms habit of getting the loot without doing anything. I loathe this sort of unearned income. Ridiculous. The red dragon narrowed its eyes in disdain before continuing proudly, Ill wait for True Dragon to maintain the order of Heaven and Earth so that they can finally live in peace. Theyre merely contributing a little, so what does that even count for? Eh, this fellows quite right. Sir System jumped all of a sudden and said to Fang Ning excitedly, If thats the case, I get to enjoy those human labor without spending a dime in the future. Do you have the slightest heroes bottom line? Do you remember how did you teach Daqing in the past? Never take advantage of your power to bully those who are weaker than you, and always work hard to support yourself, to practice equivalent exchange because you reap what you sow, Fang Ning advised earnestly. Just be quiet for a while. Goodness, your Virgin Mary side is showing again, Sir System said in disgust. Oh, what do you know, Fang Ning responded. For us, the stability of the System Maxim is where our biggest benefits lie, so keep your chivalrous bottom line in mind at all times. Id rather be redundant than for us to cross the line. Forget about it. Ill just wait and see how youll refute this red dragon, Sir System shouted. Fang Ning comforted Sir System, then shook his head at the four dragons. He said, The True Dragon Clan may have indeed contributed heavily in maintaining the Heaven and Earth in the Upper Realm, but it is the new world era now. The Human-Demons and demonic creatures of the new world have never experienced the goodness of the True Dragons, so how can we ask them to help out for nothing? Hmph, sooner or later thatll happen to them too. You dont have to say too much. Just spread the news directly and see if anyone dares to defy you! The red dragon bellowed impatiently. If it was not for the fact that it could sense the presence of the fire dragon and the one in the Dragons Cave being even purer than its presence itself, it would have lost its temper long ago. Im sorry, I wont make such an announcement. I wont allow anyone or any god to make such an announcement. This is the new world, and the order has already been established. The first order that Ive set is that nobody is to pressure another party. Either the opposite party volunteers or there should be an equal exchange. Aside from that, other means should not be used to force and intimidate others, Fang Ning said heroically. There was once a demon lord reincarnation who wanted to do so, and I responded by sending him back to samsara. Hmph, if thats the case, Ill listen to Long San. Theres a Heaven Mending Cauldron of the World of Spirits and Souls in that Land of Heritage thats absorbing the humans magic. Why have you not remove it then? The red dragon ridiculed all of a sudden. Uh Fang Ning shot a death glare at Long San, but he understood that the other party must report all things no matter how big or trivial to whoever who came because that was its responsibility as a pioneer. After a while, Fang Ning said, This is merely a test for the humans. Whats more, those demon lords behaviors are just manifestations of their evil nature. The day will come when I wipe out every single one of them! Since Im a True Dragon, I wont tolerate any dragon clan to follow this evil act and dishonor our kind! The red dragon was boiling with rage after he heard that. It could not understand this at all. Why was this new member of the clan talking about such a ridiculous principle, about the ways of protecting those weak Human-demons and demons? In its world, dragons were high above all for protecting the world, and the other inferior races below were to worship them at their knees. That was a more than normal principle. Why was a budget still required to let these people build a couple of dragon temples? All of this sounded extremely ludicrous! Chapter 1050 - The Battle of the Two Dragons Chapter 1050: The Battle of the Two Dragons So are you saying that you dont want to execute the first order that our dragon clan gave you? the Red Dragon asked in a chilly tone. The other two dragons, the purple and white one, heard this and quickly advised, Long Lie, dont do this and disrupt the harmony between us. Theres not a lot of us True Dragons to begin with so we cant just go and fight each other the second we descend, am I right? Well just seem like a joke to those holy immortals. Itll give them a reason to meddle in our business. Fang Ning calmed down a bit after hearing those words. Those two dragons behind it trying to play nice seemed pretty reasonable. However, the next sentence made him boil with rage once again. White Dragon then turned to Fang Ning and said, Young man, just step aside. So what if we let these humans do some labor work? We True Dragons cant always be sheltering them for nothing, can we? At least were not like those spirits and those demon saints who only know how to oppress and slaughter them. Theyre already extremely lucky, and they should be grateful to us. Although Long Lie can be quite ill-tempered and his words may be harsh at times, he means well and its only for our good. It was well said, and everything made good sense. For the weak, they should be honored and feel grateful as long as the strong did not butt in and mess with them. In fact, they should take out their fruits of labor and give them away as offerings and worship them all day and every day. If it was some other powerhouse who had cultivated their way up and had went through plenty of hardships, this person would have chosen to give in. After all, between a group of unfamiliar humans and a group of fellows who were always behind the scenes playing tricks, they certainly would not want to offend the three True Dragons. It should be kept in mind that they were not just some reincarnations, but the legitimate bodies of the True Dragons! Their powers were far beyond that of a demon lords reincarnation! Needless to say, the True Dragon itself represented strength and order! Nevertheless, Fang Ning was different because he was a man of order! In his case, the systems Chivalry Rules had already decided for him that he was not to obey the others request. He could escape if he could not win, but he would never become an accessory to a tyrants crimes! Sorry, I dont agree with your principle. Perhaps the Upper Realms a place that practices the law of the jungle and youre used to the principle where the weak should always be grateful whenever theyre given the tiniest bit of kindness and benefit. However, this world doesnt work like that. It took almost billions of years for civilization to evolve to this point, and it wasnt easy for society to break free from all sorts of brutal uncivilized actions until a sliver of humans brilliance finally takes root. Ill not allow this glimmer of humans brilliance to be extinguished in the dark jungle just because of the Era of Mysterys arrival! Fang Ning said righteously. Mister Long San was stunned for a moment. He recalled the past where everything was pure and innocent. One should know that he was not part of the True Dragon bloodline, and he was also once a humble creature of the Dragon Series who cultivated his way up and finally became a True Dragon. The nickname, Long San, was given to him because he was the third True Dragon who did not rely on bloodline but on cultivation to become one. Long Da was the first one. If Ive met a Venerable One like him back then who had such a fair heart, I might not have so many regrets today he thought to himself. White Dragon and Purple Dragon were speechless as well. The Red Dragon, on the other hand, was flushed red with anger. It was obvious that this less-advanced dragons constant refutes made him feel like he had been humiliated. Those of upper ranks, even those who had just a little bit of power, valued their prestige very much. They would not tolerate those below them to resist even when they had something sensible or fair to say! Whatever talk about justice and equal rights did not matter to them. The only thing that mattered was to protect their authority, to maintain their rights to suppress those below them! This was the case for this Red Dragon. From what it could see, Fang Ning was saying all these to challenge his authority and to disobey his commands, and that was not to be tolerated! It was necessary to suppress this less-advanced dragon so that he would understand the true meaning of the Dragon Force! Well said, Mr. Rich Man, I support you! Sir System exclaimed enthusiastically. Continue talking like this and the fire dragons going to turn completely red! F*ck Fang Ning had been immersing himself in an inexplicable sacred atmosphere and felt annoyed that Sir Systems sudden interruption had ruined it. Masters indeed a true master. Always so just and honorable, unlike System Daddy whos so shabby, Heavenly Book baby fluttered through its pages, overwhelmed with adoration. You darn book, Ill send you back to the furnace and burn you sooner or later! Sir System shrieked furiously. Tsk, you dont scare me. Master most definitely wont let you get away with it, the precious Heavenly Book said without a care. Im the existence of the Azure Dragons horn. What can you possibly do to me? Sir System was speechless. At this moment, the Red Dragons body heated up and streaks of sparks appeared in the surrounding air as if they were ignited right out of thin air! Although the dragons body was scorching, his tone was still icy cold. Ill give you one last chance. Are you willing to obey? Will you let those despicable humans build dragon palaces and dragon temples for the True Dragon Clan? No, Fang Ning responded in an equally icy tone. Unless you pay them. Money? Very well, Ill give it to you right now! With that, the Red Dragon let out a roar, and flames shot out of his mouth! Fang Ning had already shrunk back into the System Space! So whos the shabby one? Sir System sneered. Stop talking rubbish, your opportunity to gain experience points has finally come. Ill go get Daqing to eat, Fang Ning urged. Yes, thats right. System Daddy never knows whats important and whats not, the precious Heavenly Book rubbed it in. No way, so nobodys on my side? Sir System shouted angrily. Soon after, a long green dragon popped its head out from the Dragons Cave and spewed a gigantic breath of fire towards the flames that were coming towards its direction. At the Draconic Arcane Realm Wake up, Daqing. Theres delicious food coming your way, Fang Ning greeted as soon as he entered the arcane realm. Chong Daqing who was bored out of his mind counting his ginseng leaves in the herb garden got up immediately when he heard his name being called and blinked. Where? Where? Fang Ning reached out and pointed to the hill next to him, secretly signaling Sir System to prepare a huge array of delicacies. Great Azure Dragon, youre a great person. The great green insect quickly flew over and swallowed a whole roasted lamb before he asked, Does this count as reaping without sowing? I dont think Ive helped you with anything yet, havent I? Uh Fang Ning was too embarrassed to say that the insect had already helped them escape a couple of bombs in the past. Sir System, on the other hand, was not as proud as Fang Ning, and so it said straightforwardly, Yes, this isnt the first time Im providing you food either. Just remember to transfer your powers to a wicked spirit the next time youre full. Well, I dont know who you are but you make sense. Ill just give it to you if you want it, I dont care anyway. The great green insect nodded in agreement. At this moment, Hong Hu walked over shyly. As she stared at the great green insect who was swallowing down all the delicious food, she mumbled, Daqing, is it tasty? Yes, the Great Azure Dragon has the best culinary skills in the world, way better than my sisters too. As Chong Daqing spoke, he pushed a small dish towards her. Here, youre pretty tiny so I doubt you can eat much. This should be enough for you then. Uh Alright then. Hong Hu began to taste the food carefully. Hey, who knew a small place like this would have a food chain as well. Fang Ning could not help but exclaim with a sigh. After all, Fang Ning was still a softie at heart. He knew the little girls backstory, and that was why he had Sir System adding another childrens set to their meal. Thank you. Hong Hu was very polite. Youre welcome. Your father and I have been good friends for so long. You have to understand that hes always working so hard, and thats why he doesnt have time to visit you often. Fang Ning said. Yes, I understand. Although Hong Hus only two years old, her mentality has reached that of a 12-year-old kid. Moreover, she was always so hard-working and was very ambitious as well. At this moment, the battle of the two dragons erupted in the sky outside! Mister Long San, Purple Dragon, and White Dragon backed up as far away as they could and watched the unprecedented battle unfolding before their eyes attentively. Since this fight had happened on Earth, the Nets Above Snares Below had already had their eyes on it and had transmitted the scene of the fight to the Land of Heritage in real-time. Of course, Fang Nings speech before was included as well. This had made the Venerable Dragon God appeal to the people even more than before. Although the other party was not present at the moment, it was understandable from the other partys attitude that there would always be a difference of nature between the other party and those powerhouses who were more superior in strength! The difference was that the other side thought that they could take possession of others fruit of labor without acknowledging the other partys strength and then sit high up above everyone else. Chapter 1051 - The Power of the Blazing Orb At the Land of Inheritance, the magnificent battle was playing on a large screen between the buildings. Some people might say that allowing the public to see such a high-end battle was not conducive to the current stable situation. However, if the people did not see this, they would never truly understand how much sacrifice was needed to maintain such stability. Ever since they retreated to the Land of Inheritance, many people have gotten intolerant as to why they had to live in such a small place. The many measures that have been implemented such as daily cultivation and different treatments according to ones cultivation progress were heavily criticized by the people as well. After all, humans indulged in comfort and despised labor, so they would always hold themselves high above others before they hit a wall. Therefore, when such a shocking battle scene was being broadcast worldwide, many of the backlash and dissatisfaction had disappeared right away. Both dragons fought against each other endlessly. The Red Dragon which had expanded as the situation spiraled out of control swiped its tail over the middle part of the American Andes Mountain, and everyone paled immediately as the enormous gap caused came to sight. If they were still living outside at the moment, they would have been the most unfortunate ones in this powerhouse showdown! Turns out theres a silver lining in being forced to migrate, some of the stubborn liberals finally admitted with their heads hung low. After such a drastic secondary disaster, Green Azure Dragon gave up battling and flew into space. On the other hand, the Red Dragon did not care much about it and continued to ravage the Earth by spurting flames everywhere and moving the mountains and filling the seas, plunging the people into misery and suffering. Damn it, theyre both dragons but why are they so different? Seems like that move just now was deliberate, someone commented with a hint of fear and anger. Amidst the buildings, the crowd watching the battle of the two dragons were deep in discussion. At this moment, the gigantic Green Dragon in the screen let out a loud bellow once more. Ive already let you have your way countless times yet you still dont dont acknowledge my kindness, so dont blame me for being ruthless now! Hmph, youre only battling a demon lords reincarnation and youre already so worked up, so how dare you still brag about yourself so shamelessly? I havent even used much of my strength too, otherwise, this planet wouldve shattered to pieces already! the Red Dragon sneered in the screen. So stubborn. In that case, Ill have to let you truly understand that in this new world, you people arent the only one high above everyone else! It doesnt matter if youre god, immortal, spirit, or dragon, you cant shut out the heavens with just your palm! At that moment, the screen suddenly turned black. Then, a peculiar atmosphere settled between Heaven and Earth! Its a solar eclipse! someone cried out sharply. That person was not mistaken at all. At the corner of the big screen where the sun was displayed, two black spots were visible on the surface of the sun! A huge blue halo appeared around the black spots, blocking the sunlight out entirely. Seems like its the power of the Heavenly Axiom Some who knew the ropes around reincarnation seized the opportunity to show their powerful knowledge to the surrounding audience. Most people were aware of the existence of the Heavenly Axiom regardless of whether they have cultivated to that step, the cultural enlightenment of the Earth, or the characteristics of frequent communication. There were some who have self-cultivated and were less qualified but were recognized as treasures by those of higher strength. They had even released various lists on the internet. In a sense, it was even a hundred times stronger than the crudely made Divine List. If the Heavenly Axiom has decided to make a move, well win this fight for sure, right? someone asked tentatively. Its hard to say. This is an Upper Realm True Dragon after all! What kind of occasion has he not seen? He shouldve already expected the Heavenly Axiom to show up and help, another said while shaking his head. The facts have proven that this kind of prophecy that was based on basic logic was still true. Soon enough, the Red Dragons jeering laughter sounded from the screen once again. Hehe, thats ridiculously funny. Youre using this realms Heavenly Axioms powers so soon? Its really stupid too. Is it thinking of suppressing my cultivation base limit? Ignorant brat, youre still a True Dragon cultivated from a mortal. You dont even know that as a True Dragon, one is obligated to maintain the order of Heaven and Earth, and so one is immune to inferior powers as this Heavenly Axiom! The Red Dragon had suddenly exposed a huge tip-off that made the crowd listen with worry. The reality beneath the Earths surface in comparison with those old brand powerhouses was still too big of a difference. At least this piece of information was something not known in the past, something even the Heavenly Axiom itself did not know. Otherwise, it would not waste its power to do useless work. Right this moment, Azure Dragon seemed to have given up using the Heavenly Axioms powers and used his old tricktransforming into the Heavenly Sword and shooting down with a single blow. A sound of collision rang through the air, but the Red Dragon seems to be safe and sound, which made the crowd feel sorry and pitiful. This time, however, it stopped wreaking havoc and picked up its spirits, then followed Green Dragon up into space who left after attacking with a single blow. The battlefield had been switched to the outer space, and the crowd in front of the screen immediately let out a breath of relief. Nobody wanted to see Earth destroyed by a battle between those two mighty beings. Besides eating and lodging which were provided by the Land of Inheritance provided, the people still relied on Earth for the other daily necessities such as clothes and cultivation supplies. Without Earth, the Land of Inheritance would just be a rootless wood or a passive stream. The Great Venerable Dragon Gods still looking out for us. Yes, well know who has a bottom line and who is more responsible at a critical time like this. The Great Venerable Dragon God gave up the advantage he had to have Earth as their battlefield and continued the battle in space. This heart of justice is a great example of a powerhouse! Facts spoke louder than words, so even if many despicable people were always defaming the dragon god behind his back, they were utterly speechless this moment. At the same time, an emergency wartime meeting was happening in System Space. Hey, Mr. Rich Man, its quite hard to take care of this fellow. Hes pretty tough, Sir System said. Well, its indeed a tough situation, but just like a pot of half-cooked rice, you cant do much about it but swallow it down still! Fang Ning encouraged. Is there anything else you can do besides encouraging them? Sir System was not satisfied with Fang Nings response. Its not like you dont know this. Ive seen the two gods just recently, but theyre not saying anything. You should know why though, shouldnt you? Fang Ning refuted angrily. Yes, these two grandsons are just a bunch of useless gods. They dont even dare to offend an old dragon! Theyre too timid! Sir System exclaimed furiously. Well, you cant say that. After all, this is a dispute within the dragon clan so its best if they dont interfere. Otherwise, they might just end up not being a god on both sides, Fang Ning, on the other hand, remained quite calm. How could the lingering souls of two gods possibly compare with a True Dragon that was in the prime of its days? Those two gods still had to make a living in the future. If they were to be found out that they had once helped to kill a True Dragon, they did not have to even think about having their status restored. Those two gods were wise and farsighted beings, so surely, they knew it themselves too. Even if they stayed silent this time, Sir System would not do anything to them either in the future. With that, staying silent was the best policy. Stop spurting nonsense and start saying something helpful. Sir System was upset that Fang Ning was justifying the actions of the two gods. Let me think about it, and I still dont believe it. Why am I still unable to crack this hard nut? When Fang Ning thought of the Red Dragons arrogance, he could not help but recall the rude customers he used to encounter at work, and his shameless boss. He immediately empathized with it. Thats right. Ive finally understood that when a situation becomes critical, Mr. Rich Man, you and I will finally agree on the same things, Sir System added quickly. Thats more like it, Fang Ning said with satisfaction. This grandson of his was just that realistic. All of a sudden, he thought of something. Do you remember that clean reward that Fire Dragon gave us back then, the Blazing Orb? Uh, you fooled someone into simply giving that to you though. Is it useful? Sir System asked doubtfully but still searched around the System Storage Area to find that gigantic Blazing Orb. The orb was almost two meters high, much bigger than Fang Ning, so he looked just like a miniature giant in front of it. Itll surely be useful. Since the Guardian Dragons have acknowledged us, we must give them some tokens of appreciation to suppress those arrogant and unconventional forces of theirs. This orb is perfect as a token! Fang Ning decided. Theyre Guardian Dragons after all, and every move they make is not simply random or by chance! You clearly said that they just made a mistake back then. Sir System immediately groaned. Now youre saying they have a deeper meaning in their actions. Ive finally understood that no matter what the problem is, the right solution and best explanation is always yours. Stop talking nonsense. Take it out to use it. I assure you itll be effective, Fang Ning said impatiently. He was once again speechless towards Sir System and felt frustrated. Hold up, let me add the system protection first. Sir System did not need Fang Ning to remind it about taking precautions. Wow, even a fool may sometimes sound wise. Fang Ning was impressed since the thought of doing so did not occur to him. Ive already done it many times Sir System responded angrily. In your heart, Ill always be a fool though. Hey, the battles our priority now. Fang Ning wanted to change of topic. With that, the Azure Dragon who failed his previous two attacks re-appeared in space and faced the Red Dragon which was trailing behind it. Hmph, it seems like youre running out of tricks to play. Just show me whatever tricks you still have up in your sleeves! If you dont use up all your tricks, youll never understand the gap between us! the Red Dragon sneered. Is that so? I wanted to let you save face just now, but it looks like I dont have to care about that anymore! The Azure Dragon stretched out its five claws and pulled out the huge blazing orb as he spoke. This is ridiculous. Its just a talisman of the fire series, and so what if its a revered talisman? Stupid idiot, do you not know Before the Red Dragon could finish its sentence, it suddenly felt a tremor in its blood. No, this is impossible! How can the Guardian Dragons Blazing Orb be in your hands? The Red Dragon finally recognized the true power of the Blazing Orb and began to panic. Hmph, every single opposing boss who is nearing their end would leave those three words for me as their last words! Without wasting another second, the Azure Dragon straightened the Blazing Orb that Sir System had just bound up and smashed it at the dragon! Bang! A soundless tremor vibrated through space. The Red Dragon who was just acting like a tyrant seconds ago could do nothing to defend himself. There was nowhere for it to hide too! After just one blow, it fell directly onto the ground on Earth! The power of the Blazing Orb was that terrifying! The Upper Realm True Dragon that was originally swollen with arrogance could not even resist one single blow! Ah, this is great! The crowd in front of the screen began to cheer. Who knew that the Great Venerable Dragon God still came through in the end! The Great Venerable Dragon God is ever-victorious and will triumph in every battle. The Red Dragon still lost in the end! Everyone who knew it truly understood the true powers. This was indeed a true dragon of the Upper Realm, unlike that insincere bastard! Chapter 1052 - That’s Strange Chapter 1052: Thats Strange Right when the Azure Dragon was about to seize the opportunity and continue his pursuit, the three dragons who had been watching on the side moved immediately. One dragon flew to the rescue while the other two quickly stepped in, attempting to dissuade him. Brother Dragon God, please have mercy. the White Dragon flew forward and pleaded humbly. We are family, after all, please spare Long Lies life. I trust that he wont dare to act recklessly anymore. However, his pleas fell on deaf ears to the Azure Dragon who only recalled his orbs and continued to attack. Yes, oh Supreme Venerable Dragon God, please go easy on him. Elder Long Lie is certainly at fault, but his crime does not warrant a death sentence. There are already so few of us in the True Dragon Clan in the first place. Losing any one of us would mean the loss of an important Draconic Power source! the Third Son of Dragon Clan persuaded, batting his big eyes. The Azure Dragon finally stopped when it heard his words. Meanwhile, the Purple Dragon had already picked up the barely breathing Red Dragon. Hey, why didnt you just kill him? We couldve possibly gotten a trillion experience points, you know? Fang Ning asked, puzzled. Long San is right. Itd be a waste to kill him just like that! You forget that our ambergris is supplied by Long San. We should have this fella supply us with the ambergris as well in the future along with a monthly free supply of dragon blood, dragon beard, and whatnot. Those are bound to be worth a lot. It beats a once-and-for-all deal, doesnt it? Sir System said in stride. Fang Ning, however, shook his head as he berated him, There you go again, ignoring righteousness in the face of measly profits. Hand over my body right now. What? Youre going to put up an act again? Sir System quipped unhappily. It took a lot of effort to defeat him. Dont you dare try and come steal the fruits of my glory. Nonsense, how could you have won if not for me? Fang Ning argued. Cut the crap. Give me back my body, or do you not want my help next time? System Notification: [The System has suspended the seize.] Controlling the Azure Dragon, Fang Ning flew to the front of the Purple Dragon who had been rescued by the Red Dragon. The other subconsciously backed away, leaving a distance between them. If they, the three Law-enforcing True Dragons, had held any contemptuous thoughts towards this newly joined True Dragon before, these thoughts had been completely wiped clean after the battle just now! On one hand, their opponent was clearly superior in combat power which could be observed from the two dragons fight earlier. Although Long Lie had lived for a long time, he was unable to hold any advantages from skills alone. It was clear at one glance whose potential was higher between the two of them. There was a good saying that went like this: bully the old rather than the young. This saying could be applied universally. Both the White and Purple Dragons were most aware of this fact. Long Lie has abused his authority and committed assault, he must not be let off easily! Fang Ning spoke with a voice of justice, Earlier, he had caused tremendous destruction and afflicted those living above the surface greatly. Copious plants and beasts have been devastated by his horrendous actions! He may be powerful, but that is no excuse to escape punishment. I, by Heavens will, will not let such injustice ensue before my very eyes! A Sprite with a powerful backing may have been let off easy in the myth, but that will not happen under my watch! Well said! Tears brimmed in the eyes of countless people in front o. This Great Venerable Azure Dragon had spoken the words that many would otherwise never have been able to in the public sphere! Moreover, the key here was that the other party had the power to actually put action into his words, unlike them who could only grumble and mutter complaints that would be left unbothered. The Purple Dragon was momentarily rendered speechless as he realized that it was just as the Third Son of the Dragon Clan had saidthe other partys Three Views differed were completely from theirs. In a place like the Upper Realm, the True Dragon Clan, except for a few dragons who had risen to power and joined them later on, had also been considerate of the peoples struggles and sufferings and possessed some degree of empathy. Most of the other innate dragons wallowed with the other gods. It was only due to their assigned duties and missions that they did not dare to make a move reckless enough to destroy the heavens and earth, but when it came to their attitudes towards the common living creatures, they were even more arrogant than the gods. After all, they were endowed with strong, congenital powers without the need for the prayers and beliefs of mortals. However, to this less advanced dragon before them, this was something unacceptable in his eyes. He looked at the White Dragon beside him helplessly. Why could the other not share the same views of the Dragon Clan? Why could he not stand on the side of the stronger ones? Would it not be good for them to all just torment the weaklings together merrily? Incidentally, creating a set of aristocratic rules internally to moderate the conflict and battles among those God-leveled and above creatures would have been even better. The deities should not have to join any battle themselves so as to prevent tearing up the heavens and earth, seeing as repair work could be so tedious. Those who were above God-level should not have to face the risk of demotion. After all, everyone had worked hard to reach this level, and they should not have to fall back to their original state. There was a time where there was such a golden age in the Upper Realm which lasted for over billions of years. Unfortunately, due to the intense consumption of Atmospheric Vitality, the Saints had no choice but to resort to kill and sacrifice other Gods as offerings to the heavens and earth, which caused the Gods to lose their faces and all of their dignity. Did that not sound wonderful if everyone just bore the lesson in mind, restrained each other, sign a covenant of gods to reduce the absorption of vitality in the new world, and live on happily for tens of billions of years or so? After all, this new world still had vast, boundless potential as it was still expanding, and still had a long life expectancy ahead of it. This was what the majority of the True Dragons had in mind when they learned that the Dragon Clan was going to establish a new order. The Red Dragon just happened to be the perfect candidate to carry out the will of the clan. Otherwise, how could he have been sent down from above? Though it was not like there were not any benign, amiable dragons. There was Long Da, Long Er, and the clan leader, Long Wu, who had only held the position for no more than millions of years. The White Dragon shook his head as he communicated silently through telepathy. Looks like Long San was right, the other had come from the world of humans, while he is destined for greatness, he has also been deeply influenced by the human civilization in this world, to the extent that it has become his path of cultivation, so there is no way that he would give in. Are we then supposed to just let it kill Long Lie? You must know that even though Long Lie could be reincarnated, its done for in this life, the Purple Dragon balked. Is a noble dragons life supposed to be buried along with those low-lying demons? Let me think, the White Dragon said with a shake of his head. First, let me find out what exactly does he want? The White Dragon then flew forward and asked in a revered tone, What would you like us to do in order for your grace to spare Long Lies life? Hmph, its life is still a life, but others lives were lives too, werent they? Fang Ning stated coldly. Unless he can bring back the lives of those he had killed, only then can he live! His life is in the hands of those victims! The people watching before the screen all applauded as they heard this. Yes, that was right. If the murderer wished for a lenient sentence, then they must resurrect the victims. Otherwise, no one but the victims themselves had the right to forgive them! Alright, we accept this condition. All the deaths of the creatures caused by Long Lie will be resurrected. Is that acceptable? The White Dragon saw the chance to make things right and immediately agreed. Hearing this, the crowd in front of the screen was once again stunned. Something that was inscrutable to any of them could be seen as such an easy task in the eyes of these True Dragons? Once again, the crowd realized the true distance between them and the dragons. Then again, such a result was perhaps good enough. After all, they were already much too fortunate compared to those myths. In those myths, how many monsters and demons who had gobbled up humans had actually suffered any punishment at all? There was an apt saying for it: Those without any back up were beaten to death, and those who had had them had already been saved. Even so, it must be punished. Otherwise, it wont be able to set an example for future generations, Fang Ning insisted firmly. Whatever else there is, just make your demands the White Dragon said somewhat impatiently, feeling that the other was slightly pushing his luck. However, what they did not know was Fang Ning would have been considered kind if they were to compare this to what he had done to someone else. System Notification: [The System has seized the hosts body by force.] What? Cant you see that my prestige meter was practically soaring? Did you not see that my Morality Points shot up earlier? Fang Ning said petulantly. He had finally managed to retaliate but was suddenly forced to stop by Sir System. How disappointing was that? I know, youve accomplished your task. Leave the rest to me, Sir System, in a rare instance, attempted to placate him. I wont forget your share of the profits. At this moment, the White Dragon and Purple Dragon felt a cold breeze swept past them. For him to compensate for the damage he caused earlier, ten liters of dragon blood will be drawn from him every month along with three pounds of the dragon meat cut. Itll have a hundred dragon scales plucked from him for a consecutive hundred years. the Azure Dragon demanded bluntly. How would be that be possible? He would never submit to such indignity. The Purple Dragon shook his head at once. Indignity? No, this is to make it learn how to respect and treat others fairly. This is a warning to everyone else that everyone must pay for their sins! This is to make him repent and reflect upon himself in his pain and misery, and make him learn that those who dominate others with their power will one day find themselves in the same position and subjugated to the same treatment! Human history repeats itself repeatedly, but there will always be those who simply dont learn from their mistakes. They think they are above others and can, therefore, trample upon them as they please, but theyve never thought that they would see the day where their positions would be reversed! the Azure Dragon exclaimed in a loud and just voice. Alright, we agree to your terms for the time being. Now, would you please let us treat him? The White Dragon promised as he did not wish to drag this out. Any longer and it was likely that even if they were to manage to rescue the Red Dragon, he would likely end up a cripple for life. Only then did the Azure Dragon finally gave way, glaring cooly at the Red Dragon who was on its last legs. In his current state, how could the other party possibly still hold onto the same overbearing attitude he had on previously? Good riddance!The hearts of the people thumped before the big screen. Its a pity he didnt kill that dragon. Someone still felt that it was not enough. Learn to be content. Theyve already managed to get the other party to pay out so much, isnt that enough? Hehe someone sneered. If it was you instead, would you have been able to do that? Thats true. In the end, were not strong enough. If we were to really kill that dragon, how would the Earth be able to endure it when the other retaliates? Thats right, the Great Venerable Dragon God is doing this for the sake of the greater good. Like that Spirit Lord avatar, if it hadnt been for us holding him back, he would have killed him off just like that, wouldnt he? We must become stronger until were strong enough to stand on equal footing with these top tier beings! Thats right, Ill start training immediately when I go back. Theres no time to waste! Clearly, the live broadcast of this battle had perfectly achieved its desired effect. Although some wondered what if the end result of the broadcast had shown the defeat of Great Venerable Dragon God instead Where did that confidence come from for those higher-ups? That was strange. Chapter 1053 - Hierarchy Chapter 1053: Hierarchy At the Cultivators Assembly venue inside the Land of Heritage. The strongest among the humans were all gathered to observe the unprecedented battle of the century between the two dragons. When the dust settled and all was over, the people were relieved. Looks like we made the right bet again this times, said someone casually. If the Dragon God should fail, we can only bear the responsibility and blame in silence. But before we grin and bear it, we must let the people understand the unmistakable truth, added another. Indeed, now is not the same as before, the harder we try to shut down information, the harder it will be to appease the crowds. It turned out that these cultivators of the highest rank had already prepared a backup plan. If thats the case, should we not revisit the contract between human and gods that was signed a few years ago to see if there are any loopholes, and tear it up? Someone went a step further and suggested. Yeah, even a True Dragon is no match for the Great Venerable Dragon God. The other gods too must not be able to defeat him so their stalling tactic should come to an end now. The contract between humans and gods is a shackle around our heads. We should take this opportunity and propose to the Great Venerable Dragon God to get rid of it once and for all. For a moment, a wave of commotion and excitement overcame all the powerful cultivators in the assembly. After all, the previous contract between humans and gods had been signed under duress. Not only were they coerced by the Gods, but the humans were also forced to give up Earth which was essentially the same as conceding their territory. Now that the opportunity to destroy the contract had been presented, then the many figures present would go down in history. In the past, this may have just been a matter of fame and recognition, but now, this could very well bring them merits and change their destiny, bringing tangible benefits to all individuals and their respective forces alike. Destroying the contract between humans and gods was, after all, an auspicious matter for the humans, the fate and destiny of the human race were sure to favor them. After several twists and turns, those who were able to remain in the Cultivators Assembly regardless of their origins were at least on the same side of the humans. The black conference host motioned for the crowd to be silent. If we wish to have a discussion pertaining to the contract between humans and gods, we will need someone to propose a suitable motion and put it to a vote. In the Era of Mystery, work efficiency had improved even further. After all, those mysterious events did not wait for anyone. Once the host had finished, three people immediately came together and tabled a motion which was swiftly put to the vote. Unfortunately, the letdown of the anonymous voting process was the victory of the third optionto temporarily maintain the contract between humans and gods until the human race was as strong and powerful as the Great Venerable Dragon God There had been a total of three optionsto uphold the contract forever, to act immediately, and to wait for the future. Haha, despite what everyone has said, their hearts remain honest Someone shook his head and sighed. Haha A group of people laughed along. These people had little to no concerns about all those talks about tearing up the contract and whatnot. There was a saying for thisa contract that was signed was meant to be broken. The contract was nothing more than a dead thing with signatures, but the parties who signed it were alive and constantly changing; the minute one of the partys power changes, the current state of the contract would no longer be maintained. As for relying on the moral integrity of the two parties, one might as well had hoped that the Heavenly Axiom would not tell lies That was right; all these people were highly astute and intelligent beings. Already, they had realized that the Heavenly Axiom that existed now and the mysterious, highly regarded Heavenly Axiom in mythology were not the same; the latter was an idealistic existence, but the former was very much real. After finalizing their decision regarding the contract between humans and gods, the Cultivators Assembly also made arrangements for a few other matters such as the migration plan to Devil Planet and the training of ten billion new humans. These new humans were more than a year old now based on calculations, and a third of them had already instinctively begun cultivating after being exposed to the edifying influence for long periods. They were almost akin to the legendary phrase, cultivation begins in the womb. Moreover, it was clear that these young ones were still incapable of looking after their own benefits. A majority of the labor of their cultivation which was the magical energy they had accumulated every day were collected as fostering fees, and only small portions of it were used to quench their own bodies. In other words, a third of these young ones were actually raising themselves This could be labeled as one of the distinctive features of the Era of Shenyuan. Then again, the magical energy production of the entire human race has also increased drastically in the same vein. After all, compared to the old humans, the Cultivation Proficiency of the new humans born from the River of Blood started from at least double C. Therefore, the Magical Energy Bank had a sufficient reserve of magical energy for the first time. They had also begun increasing their efforts in providing loans to those who were qualified and had good reputations. In some senses, this had also furthered the disparity among the cultivators; the strong were getting stronger and the weak were getting weaker. However, there was one huge advantage of the Era of Shenyuan, that being everyone was a producer and was born with the means of production. For the first time, the unemployment rate had gone down to zero. As long as their intelligence was orderly and they could cultivate every day, all of the magical energy produced would definitely be acquired by the Magical Energy Bank. After all, as compared to the resources needed for cultivation, living necessities required by ordinary people were incredibly cheap. Of course, this was under the premise that they did not spend extravagantly or excessively. The Cultivators Assembly soon came to an end and everyone left one after another. The battle of the two dragons had brought about significant impact. They were once again reassured of the Great Venerable Dragon Gods stance, and that was justice. This was something extremely precious and valuable as those mighty beings in the Upper Realm who shared his stance were few and far in between. His persistence had also clarified some of the doubts that had existed among the humans. Whether they should go down the path of dualism or carry on the torch of developing the previous civilization, the choice was clear. Somewhere in the high mountains on Earth. The Third Son of the Dragon Clan together with the White and Purple Dragons stood by the side of Long Lie, the Red Dragon who had just undergone treatment. It would appear that this Supreme Venerable Dragon God has indeed received recognition from the Guardian Dragons. Even the primordial blazing orb had been given to him for protection. It is capable of restraining all Fire Dragons, Long Lie just happened to hit a stroke of bad luck, said the White Dragon with a sigh. Its not just him alone. Even we wouldnt stand to leave unscathed if we had encountered it. After all, there is the matter of the congenital bloodlines in play here. It seems that the ancestors really favor this guy, said the Purple Dragon unwillingly. To this, Long San gloated inwardly because the other party had simply brought it upon themselves. They arrogantly thought that they would be able to take down the other but had clearly not expected the other to have had a trump card up their sleeves. This was why they said not to pick on the young dragon! This cant go on, White Dragon exclaimed harshly. We cant possibly let all our years of hard training and our noble blood heritage fall on the same level as those insects upon descending to the Lower Realm. Its no wonder some of our old friends had joined forces with the Gods in hopes of saving the Upper Realm. It looks like the Lower Realm really isnt a pleasant place to be, said the Purple Dragon with a shake of his head. Indeed, if it werent for you and me today, Long Lie wouldve died in the hands of that guy. He wouldnt even have made it past the first inexorable doom. Its no wonder those Gods would only send forth their avatars for investigation. The Clan has made a mistake this time, they thought that the Venerable Dragon God would build a strong foundation for us but that could not be farther away from reality, spat the White Dragon. What should we do? If were supposed to fight him, wouldnt that be counterproductive and self-damaging instead? The Purple Dragon felt somewhat helpless as in the face of the Azure Dragon, all his past tactics could not be used. Hmph, since he insists on his stubborn ways without any regards for the clans position, then well just observe by the side and see how far that will take him. He has chosen to stand against all of the powerful ones and regardless of his powers, how many inexorable dooms would he be able to endure? said the White Dragon scornfully. At this time, Long San could not help but persuade the two. Fellow Elders, what the Great Venerable Dragon had said was not radical. Some True Buddhas have also long preached that all lives were equal and we should have a compassionate heart. Even if we were to admit this, it would not harm us, the True Dragon Clan. After all, weve rarely made appearances before all beings in the past and only led peaceful lives most of the time. The White Dragon looked askance at him and berated him, What did you say? All beings are equal? The hierarchy of the lower beings obeying the higher-ups has its order and system. According to the information provided by you, even that was only just all talk among the humans in this world, but when it comes to execution, how could there be true equality? A small and powerful person can give orders and those who disobeyed would be suppressed or exiled, this is fact. We just want to implement this into an order that would remain forever unchanged bluntly and openly. That way, the heavens and the earth would be stabilized and the same mistakes would not be repeated. Uh, please forgive me for being unable to comprehend your reasoning, but even if a hierarchy was to put in place, how would that guarantee that the same mistakes would not be repeated? Long San asked skeptically. Its simple. Since there is a fixed hierarchy, we will be able to control the amount of vitality being absorbed and consumed by each class. Those who violate the rule will be persecuted. That way, what happened in the Upper Realm, whereby the turmoil caused by some bigshot absorbing vast quantities of vitality will not happen again. The White Dragon said matter-of-factly. Long San immediately realized that the other intended to cut off the path for all newcomers once and for all Chapter 1054 - Resolute Chapter 1054: Resolute Yes, Hearing this, the Purple Dragon on the side chimed in, If all living beings were equal, then how will we decide who gets to use more vitality and who has to use less? We would only return to the old days in the Upper Realm where everyone competed against each other for power using any and all means they could, including things like the vitality accumulating array, entrapment technique all sorts of means, until theyve swallowed up so much of the essence of vitality that theyve created a hole that could not be rectified. Were not doing this out of selfishness but for the good of the heavens and earth. The Third Son of the Dragon Clan was at a loss for words as the others words carried reason. However, from the perspective of the Three Views of the human civilization in this world, this line of thought was entirely wrong as everyone had the right to equal opportunities for development. In the end, this was all due to the presence of the new variable, vitality. If everyone were to be given the same opportunities to cultivate, and with newcomers constantly advancing levels, then it would inevitably end up exactly as what Purple Dragon had said. With the order unstable the former cultivators unwilling to slow down their pace and the newcomers desperately chasing after them, it would only become an endless loop whereby the supply of vitality would never suffice the demands, and the same mistakes would be repeated. If that was the case, then why did the fellow Elders not explain this properly with the Great Venerable Dragon God but resorted to violence instead? the Third Son of the Dragon Clan said helplessly. Well, I have to admit that Long Lie did go overboard. White Dragon finally shook his head and said, It still hasnt accepted this newly joined dragon as an equal member of the Dragon Clan The Third Son of the Dragon Clan nodded. Sure enough, this was the same situation as the adults who could not be bothered to reason with children; the minute they disobeyed, they would instinctively give them a slap. The other party did not understand that although children often made mistakes, there were also times when adults made mistakes. By simply relying on violence without reason, it was no wonder that there were so many rebellious teenagers. So he said, If this is the case, then I will go and relay the intentions of the two Elders to the Great Venerable Dragon God. Then go and find out what he has to say. White Dragon waved its claws and motioned for the other to leave. After the Third Son of the Dragon Clan had left, White Dragon and Purple Dragon exchanged glances and shook their heads at the same time. I did not intend for us to reveal our true intentions so early on, but now it seems that without first gaining the approval of this Dragon God, it will be difficult to carry out the rest of our plans. Yes, back in the Upper Realm, we were too softhearted as we had treated those newcomers equally and fairly. This has resulted in incessant fighting and struggles within the Upper Realm. By creating a resolute order, only then will we be able to completely resolve the problem of the collapse of vitality. Yes, we must be firm this time. Once all the Gods have returned, we will have to create an order of hierarchy between the weak and the strong. We will order them to arrange themselves according to their positions. All those who dare to alter it shall be eliminated! But to do this, we must have the ultimate power. It seems like we still do not have enough power now. Weve got our hands tied by a primordial blazing orb alone, what else should we do? Yes, that is not enough. Looks like well first need to elect a Dragon Saint. Yes, then lets begin. Mhm, lets do it. As the two dragons conversed in an inscrutable language, it soon descended into silence. In the Dragons Nest, Qi City. After having listened to Long Sans account only did Fang Ning come to realize that the seemingly arrogant Red Dragon Long Lie did, in fact, had more profound reasonings and its own proposition in mind. That was more like it. After all, the other party was a good person who had undergone god knows how many years of cultivation. How could he possibly be the same as those common, figurant demons? This was except for the fact that the others proposition appeared simply too unjust in his eyes. The Fire Dragon shook its head. Long San, what the two law-enforcing True Dragons had proposed to handle the change was to keep things the way they are right now. In the end, it would just be another utopia. Utopia? Are you referring to the concept of a perfect society, utopia proposed by the ancient Greek philosopher Plato? With golden rulers, silver guardians, and iron and bronze laborers? Long San asked curiously. Yes, Plato was an idealist. He advocated that the world could be governed by an ever-constant, resolute hierarchy. However, this was destined to fail, and so would that idea of the two law-enforcing True Dragons. They intend to use the limited resources to take on the infinite, constant changes in the world but how can this be done? Fang Ning shook his head. It was for this exact purpose of dealing with these changes that he had advocated gathering heroes from all the races and clans in order to become dragons. However, the other party had intended to rely on the enforcement of a stable hierarchical order which had long been proven unreliable in human history. Even if they were now in the Era of Mystery, there were a lot of changes and shifts in this Era of Mystery. If the saints were incapable of predicting everything, then regardless of how mighty a True Dragon was, how long would they be able to keep up? That is not true, the body is the bodhi tree, the mind is like a clear mirror. At all times, we must strive to polish it and we must not let the dust collect, the White Dragon said as it suddenly appeared before the two dragons. I dont get it, Richie, is this guy trying to pick a fight? Sir System said drearily. Sh*t, dont say useless things. Were in the middle of a discussion of profound, philosophical issues. Fang Ning shooed Sir System away. What youre trying to say is that so long as one is diligent enough, then all of the variables can be eliminated in time. Is that right? Fang Ning said levelly to White Dragon. Exactly. You live in a materialistic world, and you are influenced by its shallow way of thinking. This is why you instinctively believe that change is endless and resources are limited. But you do not know that the strength of the heart, too, is constantly changing. By pitting constant change against itself, you will be able to make things happen, the White Dragon replied calmly. Then exactly how much power is needed to face this endless, constant change and maintain an order that will last forever? Perhaps after tens of thousands, thousands, hundreds, tens of disasters later, in tens of thousands, thousands, hundreds and tens of little worlds, there will be a Sun Wukong, a Xiao Yan and others. What will you do then? Fang Ning shook his head. Oh, that is exactly what we plan to do. As long as were able to produce a saint, everything will be solved. If you are amicable to our order, then it would not be impossible for you to become a Saint of the Dragon Clan. White Dragon threw out a huge bait. However, Fang Ning responded cooly, There are saints in the Upper Realm too, but why werent they spared from the disastrous ending? Hmph, them? They only got the position of a saint through deceptive, opportunistic means and shortcuts by wagging their tails at the Heavenly Axiom. In a serious situation, they could only go along with the heavens. So how could they deal with the change that even the Heavenly Axiom could not? the White Dragon said disdainfully. At the end of the day, they were True Dragons after all; sounding awfully full of themselves as even a saint amounted to little in their eyes. Having thought about it, it made sense that they would set their eyes on the highest goal, seeing as the blood of the Creator Dragon coursed through their veins. What youre saying is that as long as one became a true saint in this world, a saint can even control the Heavenly Axiom. Then, they would be able to eliminate all destroyers of the order and maintain a steadfast situation? Fang Ning said thoughtfully. Thats right, this was the real intention behind the role of the True Dragons as the Protagonists of the Heavens and Earth, the White Dragon quickly said, as long as we fix the rules of the share of vitality that could be enjoyed by the Gods, mortals and the cultivators class annually. Only when a former one has passed away, leaving a position open could it then be replaced by another. In that way, we wont have to worry about uncontrolled vitality consumption. This is what I call Planned Vitality Consumption. Hey Master, isnt this the Master of the Universe plan I had proposed to you before? Heavenly Book baby said excitedly. As long as you become the Master of the Universe, you can decide how others absorb and consume vitality. Indeed, great minds think alike, but is this truly the only solution? Fang Ning sunk into deep thought. But is this justice? What justice is there to speak of? his baby chipped in. Were different from those people, we just have to make sure that there wont be a hierarchy dictated by ones level of power. Hey, this is the first time that a ratty book like you has given some decent advice. Then its settled; well use their powers and make ourselves the strongest powerhouse in the universe first, then well decide on justice, Sir System exclaimed with excitement. Hey, you two, youre essentially making me ask a dragon for its skin1? Fang Ning lamented tiredly as he still felt uneasy, Anyway, the path proposed by White Dragon is still a no-go. We cant possibly demand that the newcomers be stripped of their chances to advance? Then theyd have no choice but to wait until the previous ones to die. That is simply too unfair. I still stand by that line, we must let the heroic ones rise and the evil ones fall, and if the heroic turn to evil, then they will lose their powers. Yeah, youre right, Richie. Dont worry, I remember your words, I wont forget my principles just because my status has changed, Sir System said determinedly. Thats more like it. If thats the case, then Ill play along with this guy for a bit, Fang Ning said decisively. Then, the Fire Dragon spoke, If you can make me the Dragon Saint and maintain the order of the heavens and earth, then I can consider doing things your way. Except the hierarchy must go, the core focus should be placed on the matter of controlling the consumption of vitality, reducing unnecessary struggles, and maintaining a reasonable channel of advancement and demotion. Only then will we be able to alleviate the conflicts, stabilize the heavens and earth, and ensure that the world will be long-lived. Oh, thats fine. After all, us old dragons dont have any intentions of playing a tyrant. Besides, there isnt much meaning in putting up an act in front of ants either. Long Lie only wanted to establish its dominance, but it had indeed gone a little overboard and he got what he deserved. White Dragon was overjoyed at his words and immediately agreed. Then thats settled, except I wonder what shall be the first step to take for the Dragon Saint? Fang Ning took the opportunity and asked. You dont have to worry about that yet. Let me talk it through with my clan. Well come up with a statute, and well work out the kinks together. Rest assured, with the support of my entire True Dragon Clan, your wish will certainly be granted, the White Dragon said with a face of seriousness. Yes, I believe in the True Dragons honor, Fang Ning replied seriously as well. Hmph, as if Ill believe you guys. Hehe, how gullible. The two dragons met eyes and simultaneously laughed. Suddenly, an air of joy and bliss-filled the Dragons Cave. This a corrupted form of the Chinese idiom to ask a fox for its hide which means to request a person to act against their interests, and therefore a waste of time. Chapter 1055 - God-level System Chapter 1055: God-level System Somewhere in the mountains on Earth. The Fire Dragon, Long Lie had disappeared and its whereabouts were unknown. The only ones left in place were White Dragon and Purple Dragon. Weve appeased that guy, for now. On principle, at least he has agreed with our decision to maintain the order to assign ranks and limit the amount of magical energy consumption in order to prevent disorderly conflict, the White Dragon said, slightly pleased with itself. Thats good. Purple Dragon was satisfied with the outcome of the negotiation. As for the matter of hierarchy, well, that doesnt matter. After all, we can live for countless lifetimes; the mortals live only decades, so theres no need for us to fuss over that. We cant be bothered with their offerings either as even the slightest things that we produce are valuable resources. Thats right. White Dragon nodded, but later shook its head. However, that Dragon God is easy to deceive. After all, he is still inexperienced and it looks like he really did think that we were going to make him the Dragon Saint Haha, hes still a young dragon after all, Purple Dragon scoffed. How was he to know, that if the Dragon Clan had not been hoodwinked by those saints would we have never placed our faiths in a saint? Yeah, let the guy do the work for us so we dont have to waste our energy. White Dragon smiled sardonically. Hehehethe world is cruel. Hehehe thats how it is. The two dragons eyes met, and they laughed at the same time. Only this time, their laughter was filled with delight. After the Law-enforcing True Dragons had descended to Earth and the battle of the two dragons had ended, the days returned to a rare state of tranquility. The major forces had progressed rapidly in an orderly manner, without causing any significant disturbances. After all, the resources had to be there in the first place before any trouble could be caused, and such resources had to come from hard labor. The only difference was that some depended on their efforts, and some forced others to work for them. Time passed by swiftly, and within the blink of an eye came the end of the sixth year of Shenyuan. One day, Sir System suddenly gave Fang Ning a heads-up. Ive made the preparations to breakthrough God-level System status. Only this time, I may have to go into isolation for three, or maybe five hundred years. You need to be prepared. What? Three, five hundred years? That, thats quite long, Fang Ning exclaimed. What sort of attitude is that? Sir System exclaimed even louder. You think five hundred years to become a God is long? You mustve read too many novels where those characters become kings in a year and emperors in three. Within less than half a year in the timeline, theyve already gone from a peasant to someone who could beat up the Gods. Is this realistic? You were about the same, werent you? In five years, youve defeated a True Dragon that was one level higher than a God, yet you need five hundred years to turn into one. That time span doesnt make sense. Fang Ning appeared skeptical. Also, the timeline in novels cannot be regarded as time. Readers take into account the duration and the events occurred to interpret how much time has passed. It is not to be taken as the same as real-time. Many big events have occurred since the time of your creation. I think that a year of cultivation in isolation is more than enough for you to become a God. Youre guilty of making an idealistic mistake. Youve made a brash, unrealistic judgment, Sir System said plausibly. I said that it would take five hundred years based on considerations for existing power levels which is founded on solid ground. While I may be able to defeat a True Dragon, it doesnt mean that my powers have reached the level of a God. I had relied on external forces, just like a child who shot an adult with a gun. Now, would you say that his intelligence and strength exceeded that of an adult? It would still take him 18 years before he would be able to surpass an adult. You cant. Whatll happen if I get bullied while youre gone? Fang Ning found himself at a loss. There has never been a savior nor a System, and you have to learn to stand on your own feet. Ive already taken care of you for over five years, Sir System advised earnestly. Uh, what if an enemy shows up while youre in isolation? It might be better for you to leave a combat thread to act as Sir System No.2? Fang Ning was persistent. I understand your concerns, and I would never let myself fall in danger. During my time of isolation, I will deposit you and your body into an absolutely secured safe place. There wont be any dangers, Sir System said confidently. F*ck Fang Ning bristled, so Im supposed to be imprisoned while youre in isolation? That is the truth. You want safety, then thats the only way. Dont worry, the place Ive found is definitely secure. Also, in order to keep you from getting bored, Ive prepared millions of books, both ancient and modern, from China and abroad alike, and tons of games. Youll definitely enjoy yourself, Sir System reassured him. Then, Ill give it a go? Fang Ning found himself slightly swayed. It would not be so bad if he could spend five hundred years playing and enjoying himself. Mhm, give it a go. I guarantee youll be satisfied, Sir System quickly replied. Wait, if youre going to be in isolation for five hundred years, then what about the assets in the outside world? Well be screwed if someone comes stirring up trouble, wouldnt we? Heavenly Book baby does not have the same level of powers as you to stop them. Fang Ning immediately thought of more pressing issues. Back when he was reading novels, he sometimes wondered why the powerful ones wanted to create factions and sects even when they were already so powerful would they not have been better off going solo? Now, Fang Ning could understand the feeling. One may be happy alone, but things would get troublesome when they needed to seek help from others. For instance, in a time like this when they inevitably had to enter cultivation in isolation, he would need someone to manage his assets out there. Five hundred years worth of development time could not be wasted either Even Gods needed reliable allies, and these allies would have to be those with powers on par with their own. This way, they would be able to resolve the issue when crises arose. As for relying on an avatar, an avatars power was limited and it could not be a substitute for the main body. Sigh, this is really troublesome. We dont have a reliable combatant to depend on right now. Weve always tackled monsters above our levels, no? Its tough finding someone to rely on, Sir System said gloomily. I say, son of a b*tch, you should just do what youve always done and breakthrough separately through threads, Fang Ning advised. Impossible. This time, I want to level up everything all together. Those online games youve played, youve always had to shut down everything when it was time for an upgrade, havent you? They dont let you play while the game is being upgraded, do they? Sir System said convincingly. Sigh, this is a tough problem, Fang Ning said with concern. Look at you. You dont even work hard to improve yourself. If you had the same level of power and combat skills as I do, then things wouldnt be so hard right now. We could take turns going into isolation. Sir System took the opportunity to pull his leg. Youre a System, alright? I wouldnt be able to catch up with you no matter how hard I try, Fang Ning said sullenly. Im no superman with a strong-willed mind who could become a God in a year and a half. Im just a regular human. Hmm, thats true. Then will you be able to become a God in five hundred years? Sir System humored. If I had five hundred years then maybe there might still be hope for me. After all, youve given me a pretty solid foundation, Fang Ning answered subconsciously. The body and soul of a dragon, along with the two golden opportunities given by the Guardian Dragons, both of which has allowed me to quench my soul and my vitality endowment has gone as high as the top of the world. Plus, there are so many combat recordings. Right, since youre confident that youll be able to do it then I hereby give you a mission. You are to become a God within five hundred years, Sir System quickly said. Uh Fang Ning suddenly came to a realization and said evenly, I get it now. Youve been whisking your words; your goal was to get to me go into training in isolation for five hundred years to become a God. Sigh, youre pretty clever, arent you? Its a pity you didnt fall for it, Sir System lamented. Then again, what difference does it make even if you realize it? If you dont train for five hundred years to become a God, Ill lock you up in this System Space and never let you out. Son of a b*tch, why are you doing this? Havent we gotten along so well before? Were friends, Fang Ning bemoaned. Sigh, youve forgotten what they say, people from different classes cant be friends forever, Sir System said mysteriously. Damn it. A wise sage once said that one should not forget their friends when one becomes rich. You, on the other hand, is about to become a God-level System with my help, yet here you are looking down on me, your veteran supporter. This is what they call ungrateful, burning bridges after youve crossed it, Fang Ning retorted. I havent forgotten about you now, and Ive given you the chance to become a God. Starting from today, youll be given five hundred years to become a God. If you cant do it then we wont be friends, well just get along differently, Sir System said as if wronged. What other way is there? Fang Ning said with a sliver of hope in his voice. Youll be a slave, and Ill be the master. Its as simple as that. Only Gods are equal, and maybe those beneath God-level, but its almost unheard of for a mortal to give orders and point fingers at a God, Sir System gloated. Very well, you wait and see. Ill show you when I become God, Fang Ning said through gritted teeth. Although Sir Systems words were unpleasant to the ears, it was the truth. If Fang Ning himself could not become a God, then in the future, it would be difficult for him to comprehend the way of those who were above God-level. Then, he would not be able to control the situation and as such, he would not be able to control Sir System. Ill wait. By the time you become a God, I probably wouldnt be far off from becoming a Saint System, Sir System gloated. Enough nonsense, when exactly will you become a God-level System? Fang Ning asked with clenched teeth. Should be some time within these few days. Sir System casually threw out. Fang Ning felt ashamed. Why was the distance between a human and a System so vast? Chapter 1056 - When There’s So Much Debt, One Stops Worrying Chapter 1056: When Theres So Much Debt, One Stops Worrying After a while of dialogue between the human and the machine, Fang Ning made a painstaking decision and decided that he would go surf the net Once he started up the computer, a notification popped up. System Notification: [Network connection had been interrupted.] Ill connect spiritually, Fang Ning said disbelievingly. He closed his eyes, System Notification: [Spiritual connection has failed.] Damn it, Ill just do single-player mode, alright? Fang Ning said frustratingly. Pang! Smoke came out from the computer and bursts of flame appeared. Let me out! Fang Ning screamed. Youre not coming out of there until you become a God, Sir System stated with conviction. I can see right through you, if I dont take some drastic measures, you wont even last three months with your strive. Its not that bad, back then I couldnt even last three days. Fang Ning let out a pitiful howl. Theres nothing you can say that will change my mind. To prevent you from becoming a weakness of mine, I have to do this. So dont blame me for being ruthless. Sir System tried to console him. You are ruthless, cruel and unreasonable! Fang Ning yelled angrily. System Notification: [The System has terminated communication with the Host.] F*ck. Fang Ning paced around in the System Space; his hands were tied by Sir Systems doing. The first day passed. Fang Ning had no other choice but to pass his days by training. The second day passed. Apart from a ding, he had heard no other sounds or movement. Then, the third day passed Son of a b*tch, youve changed. Fang Ning could not even visit the other buildings inside the System Space. Finally, he calmed down and thought it over seriously. He then came to a realization, that Sir System had told him the truth. If he, the Host did not become a God, then Sir System, the tenant was destined to have an Achilles heel. While that may seem insignificant now, but if they were to encounter an even stronger opponent, that would be a fatal weak point. Alright, I guess I just have to resign myself to fate. If there was one good thing about Fang Ning, it would be that when he had to do something and that something was for his own good, he would understand and he would give it his all. Like that time before his college entrance exams, when he was scolded by his teacher, he worked extremely hard for more than a year before finally scoring 211. Thus, he began his forced journey of cultivation. With the core cultivation skill naturally being the Dragonization Ability, Sir System had already reached the top of the Mythical Level. Soon, it would reach Ancient Level and become a God-level System, whereas he had yet to even reach the Master-level. No, that second rate good should already be a God-level System by now After all, he had mentioned that he would be able to reach it within these few days. Time passed by painfully slow, and Fang Ning could only idle away his time by cultivating. His cultivation lasted over a hundred days, and it was now the seventh year of Shenyuan. Ding dong, your System has come online. Sir System suddenly popped up. Ugh, B*tchy System, what do you want now? Fang Ning closed his eyes as he muttered incantations. By the side of his right hand was a large pot of various Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pills. With his entire body was enshrouded in a purple aura, it was clear that he had entered a prime state of cultivation. Weve not seen each other for a couple of months, cant you say something nicer? Sir System said unhappily. No way, you son of a B*tch. You were cruel and heartless, so I cant be nice to you either, Fang Ning said unsympathetically. Look, the thing is, Sir System ignored him and carried on, that White Dragon who came to us a few months ago, hes back again and wants to ask about the Soul Array Computer technique. Who knows what hes up to? Arent you a God-level System? Cant even handle such a small matter, Godly System? Fang Ning sneered. Look at what youre saying. Even if Im a God-level System, it doesnt mean that I have God-level intelligence. When it comes to scheming, I still need to rely on you, Sir System said bluntly. I understand now, you have God-level thick skin. Fang Ning was speechless. When it comes to thick skin, Ive long since entered the highest realm of nonexistent, so you dont have to worry about that. Now, quick, answer my question; this is a serious issue concerning greater situation! Sir System said seriously. Fang Ning was utterly speechless as the fellow had actually learned how to do unto others what they did to him. Nonetheless, it was not his intention to torment Sir System. After all, the other had forced him into cultivation in isolation for his good, albeit forceful. Would he not have listened if he had told him nicely? Yes, he probably would not have. Thus, Fang Ning wallowed sullenly for a while before he slowly retracted from his state of cultivation and pondered for a while before finally saying, I cant say anything before doing research. All this while Ive been isolated from the world, let me go through the data first. Come out, Sh*tty Book, Sir System said unceremoniously. At that moment, before Fang Nings eyes, his precious Heavenly Book baby appeared in all its glittery, shining gold. The Heavenly Booked jumped right into Fang Nings embrace the moment it appeared. Master, this Sh*tty System is horrid for isolating us and keeping us apart. It clearly has ill-intentions, Master, you must be careful. The Heavenly Book immediately talked bad about the System. Oh, I know that, baby. Now let me take a look at whats been going on lately. Fang Ning comforted it. Not that he had high regard for the System, but the System had yet to possess such intelligence and capability of harboring ill intents It was only a few days of isolation, was it not? It was not that different from the first time. Then, Fang Ning began flipping through the pages of the Heavenly Book. He discovered that within these three months, the Seven Lunar Mansions of the Azure Dragon had been functioning particularly well. Sir System had once again demonstrated its prowess a God-level System was clearly on a different level than others. As for the Heaven Mending Cauldron that was stored in the Land of Heritage, the ancient bronze cauldron that required an enormous amount of magical energy to seal and used by the World of Spirits and Souls as a medium to absorb vitality from the Lower Realm was found to be lost one morning The bone that had been stuck in the throats of the humans had vanished without a trace, just like that. The old Dragon God is softhearted, he couldnt bear to see us suffer for long Yeah, apart from that old man, who else would take away this huge cauldron? Seeing this, Fang Ning suddenly exclaimed in surprise, Son of a B*tch, where did you hide that bronze cauldron? Why did I not see it? Look at you, without becoming a God, you wouldnt have understood the mysterious and profoundness of Gods, Sir System gloated. You wouldnt understand even if I explained it to you. Fang Ning had no words to say and he secretly fumed. After that, he continued to flip through the Heavenly Book. The remaining parts showed the information regarding the two dragons. White Dragon had sought out the Bodhisattva Spirit King and asked the other for some high-quality spirits. Purple Dragon had entered the universe space and discovered a perfect planet. The condition of the planet was a hundred times better than the Earths, and its location was also better as it was situated near the center of the Milky Way. It was unlike the Earth, which was located by the edges of the borders of the Milky Way. The salamander had already deduced a set of universal dragon repair methods, but it was found by White dragon before it was promoted. The Fire Lizard had already deduced a Dragon Cultivation Technique that was suitable for all, but before it could be popularized and disseminated, it was discovered by White Dragon. Under the pressure of Sir Systems Dragon Force, not only had the other conceded but it had also taken the initiative to help improve it. Now, it had already been placed onto the AJO platform, available to everyone for exchange and with the Dragon Carp as the instructor. The cost to redeem was a million Justice Points. The Dragon Carp was in a favorable position and it was the first one to begin cultivation. Recently, it had just reached Sea-level and regained not only its full powers from its time in the Upper Realm but also went a step further and had begun to show the true bearings of a dragon. Fang Ning paid little attention to the other trivial matters. As he put down the Heavenly Book, Fang Ning closed his eyes and entered into deep thought. Youve already seen it, now hurry up and give me an idea. If this guy wants some Soul Array Computer thing, why not go to Black Robe. Why is he coming to us? Sir System asked curtly. Be patient, Im thinking. Fang Ning said calmly. After who knows how long, Fang Ning opened his eyes with his brows furrowed. Have you thought of something? The information is insufficient, a judgment cannot be made, Fang Ning said coldly. What use are you, get back to cultivating! Sir System exclaimed angrily. However, I can tell you what to do. Just go along with him for now; send the Black Dog to follow him and lets find out exactly what it is that theyre up to? Fang Ning said seriously. Have the Black Dog trail after a True Dragon? Are you crazy? Sir System exclaimed. Whats there to be afraid of? Make sure the Black Dogs following them brazenly. With these True Dragons pride and arrogance, they couldnt possibly make things difficult for a dog, could they? Fang Ning said confidently. Alright, if anything goes wrong, Im coming after you. When theres so much debt, one stops worrying. Fang Ning had nothing to worry about as he returned to the break room and continued his training. Chapter 1057 - Transfer of Skill Chapter 1057: Transfer of Skill At this moment, beneath the blue skies and white clouds, a White Dragon waited outside the Dragons Cave. Before long, Azure Dragon popped its head out, and a faint, mysterious Dragon Force appeared. Head to the Land of Heritage. There youll find the Soul Array Computer technique that you require, the Azure Dragon said levelly. Uh. White Dragon wavered slightly before it shook its head. I heard that there is a Horn of the Azure Dragon who serves under the Great Venerable Dragon God who also manages a similar Array Computer technique. I wonder if it could be provided for reference purposes? The Azure Dragon said nothing. Inside the System Space. Richie, what should we do now? Sir System hurriedly asked. Of course were saying no, do you even need to ask? Are you really a God-level System, or was it the greater the power, the lower the intelligence? Fang Ning asked puzzledly. System Notification: [The System has hanged.] Son of a b*tch, I was right, wasnt I? Fang Ning gasped in surprise. No, thats impossible. Ive fully advanced, so how could my intelligence deteriorate as my powers grew? It might just be that the relative proportion assigned to the part responsible for decision making is slightly lower Sir Systems voice grew softer and softer. To explain is to cover the truth, Fang Ning said mercilessly. Its not the System itself that determines the limit of the Systems intelligence, but the one who created the System. That is to say, you are but a small part of my intelligence. Because you, the person who wrote the System for the game has never attached any AI to it. Cut the crap, why are you rejecting him? If we dont reject him, do you want him to find out about the secrets of you and the Heavenly Book? I get what theyre trying to do now. Their ulterior motive is to find out about your secrets and make preparations to use them to take you down, Fang Ning said coolly. Damn it, arent we all part of the Dragon Clan? Why are we scheming against each other, why cant we unite and work together to fight off our enemy? Sir System moaned. Your intelligence has regressed. Both of our interests are at odds with each other, let alone the Dragon Clan? A single dragon to rule the party, how could everyones interests possibly be aligned? Fang Ning scorned. This is the real world. Sh*t, Im too naive. I really did think that they would turn over a new leaf, Sir System sullenly said. I dont feel like talking to an idiot. Im going to train; the sooner I finish my training, the sooner I get out of here. Fang Ning closed his eyes. Meanwhile, outside the Dragons Cave. Azure Dragon spoke up once more, That will not be possible, you should head back. That Array Computer technique of mine is too complex, you cant afford the fee for the transfer of skill. Uh, skill transfer fee? Were all brothers of the Dragon Clan whore working together for the future of the Dragon Clan. Why must you be so particular about this little thing? the White Dragon replied with a shocked expression. Azure Dragon gave the other a glance with its big, round eyes. Then, wordlessly, he returned inside the Dragons Cave with its tail left facing outside. White Dragon was stunned. After a while of waiting and receiving no response, it finally flew away silently. In space, White Dragon and Purple Dragon flew towards a certain planet. Their way of flight was distinctive as they disappeared and reappeared from time to time. They would span a long distance between the time in which they disappeared and reappeared. The two dragons flew alongside each other as they conversed. It seems like although that dragon had yet to be born for a long time, hes still quite intelligent. He didnt fall for it, the White Dragon said with a shake of its head. Yeah, I had originally thought that he was the same as those young dragons who would get all hyped up at the mention of brotherhood. What a shame, what a shame, the Purple Dragon said in a tone of deep regret. Nevermind, I guess well just have to resort to plan B and acquire the technique from Monk Zhi Nan instead, the White Dragon said calmly. Yeah, I doubt hed dare to deny us, the Purple Dragon said arrogantly. Hmph, hes just an avatar of the Great Demon Saint, who is he to deny us? Before long, the two dragons arrived at the planet where Zhi Nan resided, located 600 light-years away from Earth, near the planet newly colonized by humans. After a brief exchange of courtesies, White Dragon brought up the purpose of their visit to Zhi Nan. After listening, Monk Zhi Nan shook his head and said, That way of rule was founded by the previous Devil. It was an unbearable sight to behold and it violates the will of heaven and ethics. I would advise the two Saint Dragons to not follow in his footsteps. White Dragon and Purple Dragon exchanged glances as silence suddenly encased the room. After a while, White Dragon finally spoke up, Well take caution. You need only give it to us. However, Monk Zhi Nan shook his head. Im afraid I wont be able to comply. You! White Dragon staggered slightly at his words before it pointed at him. Very well. It looks like time has changed now. It seems that nowadays, no one listens to the words of old guys like us. The Venerable Dragon should not make things difficult for a little monk like me, Monk Zhi Nan said with a pained face. White Dragon was about to react when Purple Dragon shook his head. Hmph The two dragons left after one another. In space, the two dragons flew towards the center of the Milky Way. The reason you stopped me earlier, was it because of that dragon? the White Dragon asked outright. Yes, thats right. I didnt expect for that dragon to grow so fast. The last time I saw him, he still had a way to go before reaching God-level. Yet now, hes far above the level of an ordinary God. It would seem that he had immediately reached the level of a supreme deity when he advanced to God-level. How terrifying. Purple Dragon sighed. Looks like we cant avoid him in our mission. Although it looks like there might be something up with his wits, he tends to be a bit slow. White Dragon made a sharp observation. Its probably an issue that came up during the merging with the human soul. This should be his greatest weakness. They say that the heavens cannot tolerate a perfect creation, so he must have exemplified that, the Purple Dragon said calmly. Yes, well leave this matter for another time. Now, about that Monk Zhi Nan, did he think that we needed his transfer of skill? Thats just a mere soul fusion technique, I could tell at first sight. Nonetheless, we did manage to find out his true stance. He really is on the same side as that dragon, the White Dragon said coldly. When the time comes, well definitely demote him to the class of a common cultivator who only gets to receive little vitality. Then, hell realize the consequences of offending us. Purple Dragon gave a sardonic smile. Hahaha, exactly. Amid the silence of the galaxy, the two dragons soon flew off, laughing along their way. Another month passed by. In the blink of an eye, it was the seventh year and third month of Shenyuan. Spring had arrived once again. Fang Ning awakened from his hibernated state of cultivation. He looked around and found that nothing much had changed as the walls were still green. Occasionally, the sound of iron smithing passed by his ears, as well as the sounds of the burning flames of alchemy and the sounds of magic weapons being forged. Son of a b*tch, come out, Fang Ning said evenly. There was no response for a long while. Sir System, youre not dead, are you? Fang Ning gasped. I wont be dead even if you died, what is it now? Sir System said annoyedly. I feel like Ive been enlightened lately, I want to go out and train. Youre not trying to find an excuse to escape, are you? Sir System asked skeptically. Since you dont believe me, why dont you take a look at this? With that, Fang Nings entire body suddenly vibrated and a faint Dragon Force manifested. Oh, based on my calculations, your Dragonization Ability really is at the brink of reaching Master-level. Alright, where do you want to go train? Sir System exclaimed in surprise. Where are you right now? Just look outside, Ill activate the System View for you. Fang Ning looked outward through the System View. When he did, he was met with a gloomy scene of dim skies and from time to time, a grayish tinge flowed. It felt somewhat familiar. Are we in the World of Spirits and Souls? It suddenly occurred to Fang Ning. Sigh, you guessed right. Some time ago, I had the Divine Monument open up the passage to the World of Spirits and Souls. Since then, Ive been on a mass killing spree and have already gotten rid of a lot of malevolent spirits, Sir System said, awfully proud of himself. Gasp, why didnt you discuss this with me? Fang Ning exclaimed. What is there to discuss? Those Spirit Lords are terrified of me, they dont even dare to come out. Ive killed thousands of malevolent spirits, and none of them have shown up. Sir System boasted. F*ck, what youre doing is ruining the balance, theres bound to be consequences. Fang Ning turned pensive and suddenly, he felt a sense of unease. Why? Whats the problem with me killing a few malevolent spirits? Sir System said petulantly. Think about it, if every God prided themselves on their powers, entered the other worlds and abused it, this world would have long collapsed, would it not? Seeing as the Upper Realm could still be maintained until now, it means that theres definitely a corresponding coping mechanism in place. Fang Ning tried to remonstrate with him. He certainly did not expect that during his forced cultivation for a little over a year, Sir System had once again caused trouble. Uh, then I best head back immediately. Sir System immediately caved. Caving in so quickly, and you call yourself a God-level System? You cant just run back like this, Fang Ning sneered. Youre the one who said I shouldnt kill or run, what sort of logic is that? I just dont understand, Sir System said petulantly. What Im saying is, if you run away immediately, then youll expose your cowardice. This is no way to retreat, what you should do is Fang Ning explained to him the procedure. So thats how it is, Sir System exclaimed excitedly. Looks like I cant leave you after all. Cut the chitchat. When we get out, find me a place with picturesque scenery. Oh, and it must have a net Chapter 1058 - The Rise of The Heroes Chapter 1058: The Rise of The Heroes In the World of Spirits and Souls, a cavern somewhere. Gold, Silver, and Bronze the Three Masked Men were concentrating on the continuously changing images in front of their eyes in silence. Among the images, the Azure Dragon was seen slaughtering in the Malevolent Spirits Camp. The fight had resulted in rivers of blood as spirits head was seen rolling about before it vanished like smoke into thin air Unbelievable, hes able to surpass the Spirit Lords in such a short amount of cultivation time, the Silver-masked Man said as he took a long sigh after a good while. Hmm, I think its quite mediocre. According to the legend, in the beginning, before the Upper Realm split apart the heaven and Earth, golden immortals were everywhere. The strong and powerful were innumerable. Youd turn into a demon simply by swallowing a Vitality Solution, and youd turn into a God simply by eating an Immortality Herb. Even though Vitality had been weakened in the Lower Realm, inevitably theres still some that the Heavenly Axiom is fond of the Gold-masked Man explained reluctantly, as he had found his explanation hard to believe. Damn it, his strength is rising too fast and most of our stratagems are practically useless! Even the Heaven Mending Cauldron that we have been crafting for an exhausting amount of time has been stolen by him so easily, what should we do? the violent-tempered Bronze-masked Man said in utter annoyance. Presently, all we can do is hold it in, the Gold-masked Man said while he shook his head. Cant we just let the Spirit Lords step forth and beat him to death? He is currently in the World of Spirits and Souls, the Silver-masked Man said as he refused to give up. Haha, if that happens, the World of Spirits and Souls would probably be buried along with him. How would the Spirit Lords ever accept this ending? Seeing that the Lords hadnt shown up until now, it only further proves what their genuine notions are, the Silver-masked Man said dimly. The Spirit Lords are probably just letting him vent his anger on smaller spirits and ceremoniously send him off from the world afterward, the Gold-masked Man said with a sigh. Such a disgrace, arent they the reputable Five Great Spirit Lords? Theyre acting as if theyre just kings in an ordinary kingdom, forced to relinquish the land! the Bronze-masked Man said in disdain. The season has arrived for heaven and earth to combine their strength, but the lost heroes are not free. This is the situation were talking about. The Spirit Lords are probably furious as well, but theyll never let their emotions control them, the Gold-masked Man said faintly. At this moment, the images started to change. That Azure Dragon was seen to have stopped his massacre against the malevolent spirits. After a while, a gigantic spirit of great height appeared. The head of the spirit seemed as if it was touching the ceiling of the sky, while the lower half of its body was still on Earth. Finally, Vigorous Spirit Lord couldnt take it anymore, and hes the strongest in terms of strength among the five Spirit Lords. Previously, one of his important transformations has been killed by the Dragon God, and now its probably the time for revenge, the Copper-masked Man said in excitement. Dragon Lord, youve fought, youve killed, have you yet to reach your hearts content? the gigantic spirit of great height said coldly. Hmph, you all went down to the Lower Realm without permission and bullied human beings. I merely came back to teach you all a lesson, the Azure Dragon said, hardly showing any weakness. Youve killed approximately one thousand and eight of my malevolent spirit guards, isnt that enough? the gigantic spirit of great height said, seemingly having an intention to concede. If only all of you had stayed within your bound and abide by the law peacefully, I wouldnt have had to eradicate you, the Azure Dragon replied. Fine, we wont extract from the humans anymore. But, well establish an additional planet to absorb vitality from. Would this be fine then? the gigantic spirit of great height said while it tried to yield! Haha, just as Big Brother said, the Spirit Lord has conceded, the Copper-masked Man said in a ridiculing tone and continued, but Im afraid the Spirit Lord doesnt know that this Azure Dragon has probably claimed the Lower Realm to be his territory. If so, why would he agree to let him absorb power? Theyll surely go for another round. Well see, the Silver-masked Man said in disagreement. At this moment, the Azure Dragon seemed to have heard what was said and was distracted for a while before it continued its reply. Since wont extract from the humans and will instead generate one with your own effort, then its fine. The Underworlds currently doing the same thing anyway, you wont be the only one doing so, the Azure Dragon said. Weird, why would he reply in such a manner? Is he not worried that the next planet would be absorbed until its dried up? the Bronze-masked Man said in astonishment. The Gold-masked Man nodded his head while he frowned and said, It must be some sort of scheme. Since this Dragon Lord has successfully become a God, could it be that he doesnt have territorial consciousness? Why would he allow his world to get exploited by others? Youre right, it just doesnt make sense, the Silver-masked Man said while shaking his head. Hm, maybe hes just taking advantage of the current situation. The Bronze-masked Man laughed grimly. Maybe he knows our efforts are futile and were just wasting our time, so hes letting us be. Ay, thats probably the only explanation. Its difficult to disobey the Will of the Heavens. The Heaven Mending Cauldron that wed been crafting for a long time is gone, just like that. The planets created by the Demon Lords doesnt seem to bring out good endings, the Golden-masked Man said dimly. Eh, I have an idea. You two probably wouldve seen the history of humans from the Lower Realm. Judging by the large numbers of transformations of Great Demon Saint during the time, it doesnt seem like its a suzerainty relationship The Silver-masked Man suddenly thought of something. Hiss The two other Metal-masked Man immediately glanced at each other and simultaneously understood what was said to some extent. Thats it, no wonder this guy would allow the Spirit Lord to open up another planet. Hes waiting to accept their construction investment! the Silver-masked Man said as he tried to figure out the secret of it all. Thats right! Since a Great Demon Saint transformation has betrayed us before, why wouldnt there be another one? There are empty spaces in the Lower Realm, and there are currently very few numbers of civilized races that had been discovered. None of which could travel through space and they cant even build a light-speed spaceship, as their technologys not even on that level yet. Its all due to the Mysterious Energy that were able to navigate through the universe. The Golden-masked Man nodded his head continuously. Haih, its great to have such strong powers. After hitting the Spirit Lords face from the left, now the Spirit Lords just letting the right side of his face to get hit as well, the Silver-masked Man said while he let out a sigh. The other two then nodded their heads as these are just common words. However, when it is said at a time like this, it just makes people feel unsatisfied. All they were able to do was sit there and watch the rise of another strong opponent, was that it? Should they get involved in this mess and gain some benefit from it? After all these thoughts, the Gold-masked Man said dimly, It seems like the Spirit Lords have no use to us anymore. My brothers, why dont we go to the Lower Realm as well and find ourselves a planet. We could make use of our current skills, farm and raise people, or give our faith to a God, or even cultivate and reach illumination. Its not necessarily a bad plan. Yeah, big brother has a point. If were talking about knowledge and strength, were better off than many other people. Last time, in the Upper Realm, there was no chance for us to have power. But, in the Lower Realm, as its still empty, wed be able to be outstanding heroes, the Bronze-masked Man said in agreement. But to free ourselves, first we must have a plan. We need to avoid displeasing the Spirit Lords; were not the fearless Dragon God, the Silver-masked Man said steadily. On Earth. The Azure Dragon left the World of Spirits and Souls and flew back home while it shook its tail. Mr. Rich Boss, why wont you allow me to stop the Spirit Lords and Great Demon Saints from absorbing the energy of new planets from our world? Sir said while unsatisfied. You know nothing; the moment they finish their construction and agitate those planets living being, wed be able to use the slogan of Anti Colonialism to engage them. Then, wed take back their infrastructure. Wouldnt this be more righteous and substantial? Fang Ning said logically and continued, As for those absorbed vitalities, wont we get them back once weve captured and killed those meatheads anyway? Uh, Mr. Rich Bosss so wise, Im an inferior compared to you, Sir said in satisfaction. Hahaha, that little intelligence of yours is akin to a water bucket. Meanwhile, mines like millions of stars that shine like the luminous moon. The differences between us are akin to a small river and the big sea simply incomparable, Fang Ning said proudly. D*mn it, why do I feel like my intelligence has dropped even though Ive upgraded my system to God level? I dont understand, Sir said hatefully. Haha, this could be your settings rules the higher your strength, the lower your intelligence. Its like humans and dinosaurs. Dinosaurs had great strength, hence they had no use of evolutions involving intelligence. Meanwhile, humans needed to extend their intelligence in order to survive, Fang Ning said in sorrow and continued, Take me as an example under this situation. Ive survived under your pressure. From a rigid young citizen, I had no choice but to open up my horizons and take control of the situation. Then, I was able to train myself to become a Great Emperor. Sir was startled for a while. Then, it continued, You dont have the manner of an emperor, but you sure have trained your head to be bigger than it used to be. F*ck off, its time for me to train. Dont disturb me if nothing is going on. If anything else happens, you could discuss it with the Grand Secretariat, unless the issue involves the possibility of exposing the secret of the system, Fang Ning ordered. Alright, you f*ck off too, Sir said with no trace of politeness. Chapter 1059 - Four Great Inventions Chapter 1059: Four Great Inventions The seventh year and seventh month of Shenyuan. In the Andromeda Galaxy, Gods Missionaries migration land. Old man Maxwell was standing on a big tree, overlooking the barbarian tribe who was conducting their sacrificial ceremony It was at the edge of a desert; the weather was utterly dry, with no greens on the land. In the desert, feverish faced barbarians were all covered with a turf skirt. They were dancing hysterically while encircling beneath a stone. On top of the stone, a young man was sitting upright. Steams were coming out from the top of his head. Those vapors that hung in the air disappeared after a short amount of time. After a while, the young man opened his eyes. God said, with sincere devotion and belief in Him, He will grant us food! Afterward, bags of food covered with plastic bags appeared out of nowhere. There was not much, but just enough for these people to consume. The dancing barbarians started to cheer wildly, and some women then brought children along to collect the food. Maxwell saw the scene before he proceeded to gaze towards a distant place. He saw a vast expanse of white fog that covered the barbarian tribe. Looking down from the sky, it looked just like a fog island. Sigh If powers cant be constraint by anyone, all kinds of fantasy with frightful scenes such as these would appear. Maxwell sighed before he flew away from the big tree. He passed through the fog, then arrived at a new place. It was a big land with high humidity. There was sunlight as well, and the sunshine felt quite comfortable. On the vast land, it was filled with modern-looking factories. Old Maxwell knew that these factories were all food factories that were imitations of factories that were passed on from other realms. The difference with the original version was that the workers who walked in and out had a similar expression utter dullness and lifelessness. Maxwell knew that these workers were all Vitality Slaves. Their spirits and wills were controlled by a guy named Wang Jinghong. This person was now known as the Forefather of the Vitality Slaves. He is currently the one responsible for commanding these Vitality Slaves. As for his real name, nobody cared to know about that. The food that was granted for the barbarians awhile ago were produced in these food factories. The production in this land would be enough for the consumption of billions of people. This was the power of black technology in the food industry. The distribution of food was arranged based on the numbers of Vitality Cultivators in the tribe. The situation that these barbarian tribes were in was similar to feeding pigs in pig factories. There was no need for them to cultivate their land and consequently, they would not be faced by natural disasters as well. All they needed to do was offer sacrifices of their cultivated magical energy on a schedule, and they would be granted food and clothes. Once they have achieved a fixed level of population number, the excess would be sent to a new fog island. Maxwell could easily confirm this. With this kind of society and ecology, even after millions of years, evolution would never take place. Human civilization did not happen naturally but in fact, it was the opposite. It had to undergo several difficult fights and struggles, and as it accumulated little by little, science and technology were cultivated eventually. Under this condition where the barbarians were provided food, they had no need and probably would never have the need to develop their civilization. All they had to do was train a few more youngins that would be able to sacrifice their magical energy. Then, they would be able to obtain food and clothes for the whole tribe. At first, Maxwell found it hard to understand why the migrants used such an inefficient strategy, but after he gave it a lot more thought, he then understood. Efficient strategies would lead to new civilizations; new civilizations would then lead to rebelling, and the Gods were not a fan of rebels. As for being inefficient, there was no need to worry so long as the quantity quota was met. The lack of quality could be made up by the quantities. The Gods would never wish for another Earth with human civilizations to be cultivated. They only needed slaves to cultivate vitalities for them. After he saw these scenes, Maxwell started to go on to the Alliance of Justice and Orders platform to pass on this new investigation report. The migrants had spent a year in this stellar system, and theyre developing fast. Theres an infinite amount of barbarians on this planet in which theyre developing. They can collect magical energy on a daily basis, approximately thirty million Dan unit and above. During the recent summit meeting, they wanted to use the saved-up magical energy to travel to the nearest stellar system to start a new colony The old man had faithfully completed his mission. Theres not much time left for us. Theyve got no need to discuss, nor the need to argue. The effectiveness of their expansion is similar to Zerg1, as long as theres sunlight, water, and land, it is enough to rapidly grow a new population. The Vitality Transformation Equipment, the all-purpose bacteria, the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique, and the shuttle technique provided by the Gods these four great inventions constituted and became the base of the new universe colonies. In these barbarian tribes, they would only be awarded the first three transformations of the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique, and the rest is up to themselves. Unless a genius among geniuses shows up or if they were to receive Heavenly Edict, only then they would be able to learn the rest of the technique. This is the only way these barbarians would be able to evolve. Maxwell gave it a serious conclusion. He was clear that in the future, this new civilization would certainly bring conflicts to the human race. In the past, he probably would not have paid attention to these issues. After all, in the past, he could not have lived past a hundred years old. Hence, he need not worry about the things that would happen a thousand years later. However, he now had to worry about it because he had put his faith in the alliances platform. He continuously made breakthroughs, and consequently, his life expectancy continued to increase as well. In this case, It would probably not be an issue for him to live for thousands of years, so long as there were no accidents involved. Even if accidents occurred, as long as his soul was not destroyed, he would still be able to reincarnate into various other forms. As for the price for such long life expectancy, he had to watch all kinds of sad scenario and all of them happened right in front of his eyes. If we were to stop them, it would probably require the same God. After Maxwells information was sent back to Earth, the alliances platform immediately relayed the valuable message to the related members. In the Land of Heritage. During the Cultivators Assembly. The big screen displayed the migrants development history It was like a movie of a new civilization breaking new grounds. Ren Ruofeng frowned and said, Looks like we have to increase our speed on colonizing other planets because our developments are way slower if compared to these migrants. With my calculations, approximately a hundred years later will we be left behind by a vast difference. Like the saying bad money drives out good money2, this is it. Their production cost is so low that they only need just a little bit of food. Meanwhile, we have to provide clothing, food, transports, and accommodations, along with many types of education and entertainment. From time to time, were even faced with problems in the social order a person complained. But we do have higher efficiency, and we have the ability to train up stronger cultivators, another person said disagreement. Not necessarily; there was a rebel a few days ago, he was jealous that someone else could cultivate faster than him and so, he started a fight. He was a Pond-level master and wasnt injected with a Management Chip. Luckily, he was locked into place by the Nets Above Snares Below on time. Even so, one level in the building was almost destroyed by him and he injured thousands of people. The stronger someones strength is, the harder it is for them to be contained. These migrants are so smart. Moreover, they dont have to bear the burden of ethics, someone said while pointing out the problem. Yes, if were only talking about increasing the production capability of magic energies, we can allow the normal citizens to cultivate up to the third transformation of Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique and then efficiency would be at its highest. The strength wouldnt exceed Mug-level, so its unlikely for them to have a huge force and the strength wouldnt be enough for them to face an ordinary gun. Plus, the resources needed in the early stages are not much. At least not until theyve cultivated to a higher level, where self-consumption of magical energy would be more. Its just like raising pigs, theres no need to raise them till theyre old. Then, the quality-price ratio would be lowered by a margin, someone else said in complete agreement. Hey, youre discriminating against these people. Youre not seeing them as humans, are you saying that were raising pigs here? We need to consider the number of mouths we would need to feed and the amount of meat well produce? The meeting place started to cause a ruckus. Different viewpoints flew across the room, at the same time, and nobody was convinced by one another. When all is said and done, do we maintain our current equal opportunity tactics or do we consider the price-quality ratio, and rigorously use the markets pattern to produce magical energy? Both of the tactics had supporters, and it caused a huge dispute. The meeting host started to knock his hammer. Quiet, everyone please pay attention to order. About this new issue, everyone please go back and discuss further. Think of a way on how we could handle this kind of competition to maintain our Earths human races superiority in civilization. Although they are in the Andromeda Galaxy and the distance between us is quite far apart, but in this mysterious era, distance isnt a problem; even times not a problem, the host said in a serious tone. The strong ones quieted down and walked out of the meeting one at a time. Then, they started to gather a party together so they could discuss the long-term issues of their tactics. They all knew that even though the problem would not occur in the near future. However, if they were indifferent about it now, the history would repeat itself. If they did not build an advantage for their strategy now, it would be too late when the issues arrived. This was like the opening section in a game of chess. If during the early stages of the opening appeared to have a fatal issue, they would be powerless in reversing it at a later stage. A race in the game StarCraft, its a terrifying and ruthless amalgamation of biologically advanced, arthropodal aliens.In economics, bad money drives out good money is a Greshams law under the monetary principle. For example, if there are two forms of commodity money in circulation, which are accepted by law as having a similar face value, the more valuable commodity will gradually disappear from circulation. Chapter 1060 - The Rules of God-level Chapter 1060: The Rules of God-level In the Land of Heritage, inside the Truth Department Building. Once Ren Ruofeng presented the current situation, few of the powerhouses immediately frowned. Elder Xu then probed a question, For a long time now, magic energy has only been produced by manpower. Could we not try to mechanize it for larger productions? Haha Ren Ruofeng was speechless. Elder Xu, the words you just said was similar to telling a primitive man that their hunting efficiency is too low and they should just buy the meat in a market instead. Elder Hai sighed while shaking his head. Eh, our mysterious technique now is on the same level as a primitive man, but the Upper Realm has been developing for a billion years. Do we have no other option but to use this inefficient human-production of magical energy? Elder Xu said as he pointed at the information in front of him, unwilling to reconcile. Yes, Elder Xu asked a good question. At this stage, its probably time for us to consider the path of industrial production. These are the advantages of human civilization, Ren Ruofeng said as he nodded his head. Elder Xu has a point. The gods in the Upper Realm are not fools. Why had they not given these things a thought? Or was it because this plan is impossible to accomplish? Elder Hai said as he nodded his head. The gods cant help as they start to decay over time, and theyll put various kinds of suppression on the mortals just to maintain their system. Similar to the Qing Dynasty, if not due to external power, it probably wouldve stayed the same for a few hundred thousands of years, Ren Ruofeng said in disdain and continued, No matter, we should set up our programs in advance, and assemble a team of mechanics to do some research. Carefully analyze the human magical energy cultivation process, and examine whether or not machines can replace humans. Yes, we cant easily speak of failure before attempting anything, lets do that first. The powerhouses then nodded their heads in agreement. Wait a minute, as the production of the magical energy increases, well start running out of magical energy crystals for storage soon. We cant keep counting on the Great Venerable Dragon God to produce them, well have to think of a way to solve this on our own. Ren Ruofeng raised another issue on hand. Haih, this would be difficult as well; this kind of talismans requirement is quite high. You could say that its far beyond our technological capabilities. Elder Xu, the institutes elder, sighed while he shook his head. He was very clear about the difficulty level of the technique required for these kinds of talisman and was afraid that only a god could do it. It would be really hard to accomplish with only human technology. From this point of view, I feel like, in this Era of Mystery, most things could only be accomplished through handwork as it seems like its restricted by some kind of rules. Were unsure of the whys, but the work of a machine just cant achieve such results, Elder Xu said in a serious tone . Lets just try it out first, then well see. As the saying goes, human wisdom prevails over nature. Thats the advantage of human civilization, which is innovation and the will to forge ahead. If were a stick-in-the-mud, it will only lead to a dead-end, Ren Ruofeng said in perseverance. Alright, lets launch this project together. Three days later, in the System Space. The Heavenly Book baby flew out as it paced back and forth outside the lounge. Broken system, I need to see the master. Whats the matter? Sir asked before it immediately felt dissatisfied and continued, You little rude b*stard, you cant even call me father now? How dare you call me a broken system? Cheh, all I have now is master. I have no father. Heavenly Book baby then started to flash out a golden light a futile attempt in trying to blind the systems d*mn eyes. D*mn it, I see that youre trying to rebel now. Your masters been forcefully shut down by me. Today, Im going to make you realize who the real master in this house is! Sir said furiously. What are you going to do? Im telling you, master has his own way to mess you up, Heavenly Book baby replied stubbornly. I am a God-level system now! Sir said proudly, Do you know why the frogs and parrots are afraid when they hear the sound of my voice? Cheh, youre just a violent system, theyre afraid of you because you beat them up. But Im different from them and I have my own master, do you dare to lay a finger on me? Heavenly Book baby said fearlessly, knowing he had a back-up. Lets have a go at it! Sir replied in utter dissatisfaction. The golden light all over Heavenly Book baby disappeared, then reappeared in a single flash. System Notification: [The System attempted to attack a Master-level Deterrence book, the attack has been prohibited by force. The Master-level Deterrence book was a talisman belonging to the host, the System is not allowed to attack without cause.] Hahaha! Heavenly Book laughed as it flashed the pages of the book. Then, it continued proudly, Do you understand now, broken system? D*mn it, this is impossible! Sir System said resentfully, Am I not allowed to teach my own created-son a lesson? What kind of broken systems rule is this? Youre wrong. A wise man once said, the son is not a parents accessories, they possess their own independent dignity, Heavenly Book said with a tone of justice. Nurture really does determine a persons character. You and that loser host have been hanging out together for too long. Youre getting infected by his defective ways! Sir said as he could only attack with his words. Heh, youre talking bad about him behind his back. Does this even comply with the Hero Path? Heavenly Book baby countered back. System Notification: [The System was talking maliciously and attacked the innocent host. The System will now be muted for ten minutes.] Hahaha Heavenly Book baby laughed in complacent. Ten minutes later, Sir System said dejectedly, This is not supposed to happen, why are these rules making my life difficult for me? Uh, regarding this problem, only the master can answer you. Right, I have things to do, so quickly release the master, Heavenly Book said urgently. After a while, Fang Ning came out of the lounge. What happened? Broken bucket, are you looking for me? Fang Nings body was filled with a magical aura that floated about. After a period of isolated cultivation, it had increased much of his appearance traits. Im not the one looking for you, its that broken book, Sir said resentfully, but I do have something to ask you later. Baby, are you looking for me? Fang Ning reached his hands out and the Heavenly Book immediately threw itself into his arms, allowing Fang Ning to gently pet it for a short while. Other people pet their dogs or cats, while he petted his books. How elegant of him Master, firstly, the magic energy crystals are running out. We need that broken system to increase production. Another thing is about the Whitestone people; the Lunaette Land dont have enough space for them anymore and we would need to find a new planet. It has only been more than a year or so, the reproduction of the Whitestone people is that fast? Fang Ning asked in surprise. According to the calculation of time, the current second generation of the stone people should not have the ability to grow stones yet? Oh, master, look at these diagrams. Heavenly Book then opened up the book pages and pointed at the picture before it continued, Some of the stone people have occurred some sort of mutation that increased their speed of growth. It also quickens their reproduction speed such that two to three months after birth would be enough for them to produce another offspring. Haih, the rich depend on the help of technology, while the poor depend on mutation. Originally, there were only two hundred of these Whitestone people. In only a year, theyre spread across the whole Lunaette. This makes me feel doomed, Fang Ning said in disbelief. After a short while, he calmed down, knowing this was one of the scary parts of the Era of Mystery. By mixing in some mysterious elements, many things could not be explained normally anymore. These mutated stone people wont be the same as the first generation. They cant control their reproduction for the next generation unless theyve cultivated at the standard of a pond-level. However, once theyve absorbed a certain level of vitality, theyll automatically start reproduction for new stone people. This means theyll never reach pond-level. Utterly stubborn, big stones, dry stones, bald old man, and the spirit of the space all these managers cant even do anything about this, Heavenly Book explained from the beginning. F*ck, this has gone too far. Fang Ning panicked. The magic aura surrounding him suddenly disappeared, and he then began pacing up and down. No wonder you wanted to see me, this is a really difficult issue. Whats so hard about it? Just throw those uncontrollable stone people into a place where theres no vitality. This broken book is so paranoid and it didnt want to consult me first, Sir said in disdain. Wouldnt they die? Fang Ning said in despise. Cheh, I am a God-level system. I can build an isolated little world and set for these stone people such that theyre only allowed to absorb enough vitality to survive, Sir said proudly. Impressive, Fang Ning said as he looked up to Sir System. Was this what they called when the distance was too close between two people, there was no feeling of reverence? In actual fact, Sir System was a God-level system and they had not realized how impressive that was. This was also because Fang Ning and the Heavenly Book were not afraid of Sir. If you feel this way towards me then have that broken book be more respectful towards me, Sir said in dissatisfaction. Alright, why do you have to argue with this kid? Baby is so adorable, which part of him made you feel so uneasy? You mustve been the one who started it all, Fang Ning arbitrarily asserted. D*mn it, he was the one who cursed at me first this time, Sir replied in dissatisfaction. That was what you have been known as before anyway, correct? Cut the b*llshit, just take a look at these system notifications, what is up with these? Why do I feel like after Ive achieved God-level system that there are so many limitations? Sir said resentfully. In a blink of an eye, Fang Ning had taken a look at the notifications. He pondered for a bit and he immediately understood. Great, this is so great! This rule self-completed itself! Fang Ning said excitedly, Previously, I had to remind you what you can or cannot do. But now the rules have automatically installed something like a firewall in you this is so so great. Whats so good about it? I feel like I dont have freedom at all. What kind of God-level system cant even teach his son manners? Sir said while being depressed. Youre wrong, you dog, Fang Ning said in a serious tone. This is the same as you climbing the stairs to Heaven, and the stairs provided fences around you, arent you satisfied? Other strong people are craving for these fences, so they have to reflect on themselves from time to time, to prevent themselves from taking the wrong step. This is the advantage in the rules of God-level. Looks like this is a good thing then, my bad. Sir said as he immediately cheered up. Yep, indeed it is. Fang Ning nodded his head. Chapter 1061 - Don’t Be Greedy Chapter 1061: Dont Be Greedy After managing to appease Sir System, Fang Ning was secretly delighted. It seemed like after this b*tchy System had leveled up to God-level, it was bound by more limitations that he did not need to worry if it would go astray. It could never be an evil System, not in this life. Then, he said, Oh right, son of a b*tch, baby also mentioned the thing about magical energy crystals just now, you have to work harder. Damn it, Im already a God-level System, do I still have to do all these labor-intensive jobs? Sir System said resentfully, Is there a god as cool as this? Fang Ning bit back, This isnt up to you. A promise is worth a thousand ounces of gold; you will be the one supplying magical energy crystals and that was the deal. It was exactly due to the high production cost of this stuff that only producers above God-level could produce it and that we hold a market monopoly. Other gods wouldnt provide mass supply to the market for no reason because they dont have the mood and time to do it, nor would they position themselves just above the producers. And I would have the mood to do it? Sir System said, disgruntled. Of course, your threads mustve increased quite a lot after being promoted to god, right? Fang Ning pressed. Also, you didnt even release an announcement regarding your level-up to a God-level System so Im feeling really unhappy and insecure about that. I was too foolish before and allowed you to see right through me. But now, I will not be tricked by you. I shall never let you know the abilities of a God-level System, Sir System said proudly. Damn it, son of a b*tch, youve changed. Your IQ has dropped and youve become more paranoid. This isnt good, Fang Ning said somberly. Its got nothing to do with that. Now, I can only tell you that I currently own 99 threads, so lets pick out 3 threads to forge magical energy crystals. This way its efficiency can be doubled, Sir System said seriously. Mm, thats more like it. Oh yeah, baby, whats the current utility rate of these magical energy crystals? Fang Ning asked, interested. Why are you asking this? Its not your concern. Sir System cut off Fang Nings words. I want to break through so I need some magical energy as backing. Fang Ning was firm. Oh, Master, the current rate is three percent and this will be calculated by year three percent of the magical energy deposited in magical energy crystals will be deducted automatically as per the utility fees. The magical energy stored in both the Magical Provenance and Magical Energy Bank currently would add up to 2.32 billion Dan units Heavenly Book baby gave out a number. Shut the h*ll up! Stupid book! Sir System was flustered with rage. System Notification: [The System made vicious remarks to abuse an innocent sapient tool, the System will be silenced for 10 minutes.] Hahahaha Fang Ning broke into surprised laughter. Hehehe His baby followed suit. After ten minutes of being laughed at by Fang Ning and the Heavenly Book, Sir System finally learned his lesson. How much magical energy do you need for support? Sir System asked genuinely. Ill go with thirty million first. Fang Ning was cautious. After all, collecting magical energy was not easy. Previously, Sir System would not even loan ten billion Dan units, but now he had a surplus that exceeded 2 billion which was obviously an effect brought by the dramatic increase in human magical energy production over the past year. The effects of the Ten Billion New Human Plan was apparent. Sure enough, the solution to all problems was to increase productivity. In the past, Fang Ning only knew this theory from books, but now, he could truly comprehend its truth. Only with the expansion of production and increase in aggregate wealth could problems be fundamentally solved, or else, they would be going around in circles. Thirty million, thats plausible. I see you still know your limits. I thought you would ask for everything, Sir System said, relieved. Can I afford to be like you? Id still need to save some face so that I can have a backup for emergencies. Man or system alike, one mustnt be too greedy. Greed will blind you and cause you to fall into an abyss where you can never bounce back up. Thirty million Dan unit of magical energy will be enough for my cultivation to the next level, Fang Ning spoke solemnly. Uh, it looks like you have had quite a spiritual growth after training in isolation huh? Sir System asked curiously. Fang Ning sighed. Its not much. I have overcome an Inner Devil from before and that brought me to some realizations. Hahahaha, look at me, pure-hearted and innocent all the way as I leveled up and there hasnt been any Inner Devil at all, Sir System said smugly. System Notification: [The System spoke words that are partly untruthful to the Host, this does not conform to Chivalry Rules and the System will be silenced for 5 minutes.] Fang Ning did not laugh at this. Rather, he was stunned as he frowned and said, Uh, I still cant make sense of this so can you lie or not? Five minutes later, Sir System spat distastefully, D*mn it, why do I feel like Im caught in my own trap? If I knew this was going to happen, Id rather not level up! The rules are already so harsh now, what would happen if I reach the 100th level? Will I become a paralyzed System then? Stop that nonsense and answer the question. Ive told you before, strict rules are for your own good. Parents who are lax with their children dont actually love their children, Fang Ning said soberly. Oh well, the definition of lying is to subjectively deceive someone with intention and is used specifically by intellectual beings like you. So my words can only be categorized as true or false, they cant be defined as lies, Sir System replied honestly. Ah, I finally understand it now. So all this while I have been cheated by you. Luckily, now that youve become a God-level System, youre forced to live by higher standards of moral integrity. Fang Ning sighed. You should be glad. Now that Ive fallen into such a ditch, I only hope that money couldve bought me some form of caution Sir System said surly. Alright, alright, you should be fine after getting used to it. Remember to do things like a proper hero in the future and you should have no more trouble, Fang Ning quickly consoled to save this son of a b*tch. Ah, those good old days are really gone with the wind. Why was I so dumb and so rash then? I should really think if there are any loopholes to this, Sir System said seriously. System Notification: [The System was attempting to resort to vain unscrupulous tactics, the System will be silenced for 5 minutes. If the System does not repent, it will be isolated for 24 hours.] Fang Ning and Heavenly Book baby looked at each other, speechless. This is change, the only unchanging truth in the world itself, Fang Ning said calmly. Yeah, master. As System Daddys power grows, the greater the control on it gets. I guess this is destiny His darling gave a final blow. It certainly seems so. Although we dont have advantages as it does, at least we arent ruled by any System Maxim, Fang Ning said gratefully. Five minutes later. Sir System came out again and spoke softly, Mr. Rich Boss, Heavenly Book baby, is there anything else? If not, Im heading out to serve justice. Didnt you say that hunting down small monsters is inefficient? Fang Ning asked, though he could already guess Sir Systems true intentions. Visibly upset, Sir System said, What can I do? I have no choice, I have to slowly get accustomed to the new rules. Mm, you know that thing, that thing we just talked about? Help me handle that. What do you mean? I dont understand. Fang Ning feigned ignorance. You should understand. I really dont. My isolating you and forcing you to become a god before this was for your own good. Sir System begged pitifully, Weve been friends for a good few years, you cant do this to me! I vaguely recall someone saying this to me; if I cant become a god, I can only be a slave Fang Ning muttered. Thats impossible, how could a System as na?ve oh, no, as rule-abiding as I force someone to be a slave? We have always been friends, Sir System insisted. Alright then, Ill see what I can do. Yup, Ill leave everything to you, Mr. Rich Boss. Let me know if theres anything, Sir System said, feeling hopeful. Dont be greedy, Im not all-powerful, Fang Ning reminded. I know, I know, Ill give you all the information you want, Sir System added hurriedly. Okay, first, send all relevant data after you became a God-level System to my mailbox. Ill look it through when I wake up. Fang Ning nodded. Yup, rest well Mr. Rich Boss. Would you care for some music? No need for that and tone down your flattery, thats not a heroic act either. Yes, yes, your humble System will take its leave. Chapter 1062 - We are Friends Three days later, System Space. Fang Ning slept without a care in the world, but as he woke from his dreams, he suddenly snapped, This person is truly despicable. Hell always take his chances and assume that he wont fall into the same mistakes again if he isnt taught a lesson. Master, are you alright? Heavenly Book baby quickly went up to console him at the sight of this. Uh, dont be afraid, my Book baby, your masters fine. Fang Ning calmed himself down and said, Its nothing, I suddenly remembered what happened previously and felt like I shouldnt be helping that second rate good find loopholes in the Maxim. If not, things will just fall back into the same track and hell use those loopholes against me hell even treat me as a slave. After all, that fella has no integrity. Youre right, master. That should be the way. His Heavenly Book baby agreed as it flapped its pages in relief. Tsk Mr. Rich Boss, Heavenly Book baby, how could you do this to me? We had a deal before you went to bed, you cant go back on your words. Sir System suddenly appeared and whined in lament. Im not a hero, Im just a normal person and normal human beings are fickle like that. Why would people say that a promise is worth a thousand ounces of gold if it wasnt too difficult to keep promises? Fang Ning said righteously. Ugh, Richie, dont do this. Do you have no faith in my reputation after so many years of friendship? Sir System moaned. Haha Fang Ning laughed coldly. Tell me, what do you want? Sir System asked sullenly. Okay, we can talk after you upgrade Baby to Ancient-level, but I wont hand you anything on a silver platter anymore. Fang Ning made a hefty demand. Having heard this, Heavenly Book baby shone golden beams. It was deeply moved by the request. Sir System quickly dismissed it, Tsk It can only level up to Mythical-level because I cant afford to pay for Ancient Level. Do you even know how much experience points I have now? How much? Youre always so secretive and defensive, I dont even know how much money you have, Fang Ning retorted spitefully. 4363 billion experience points in total. After defeating that Law-Enforcing True Dragon last time, I was awarded 2000 billion experience points but it took 3000 billion for my Dragonization Ability to be leveled up to Ancient-level, Sir System murmured. Eh, then wouldnt it be enough if you defeat it a few more times? Fang Ning had a flash of wit. Ugh, no, no, it mightve worked in the past but with more sophisticated rules now, I wont be awarded experience points if I repeatedly defeat my opponent without it improving in power, Sir System quickly explained. Ah, what a pity. Fang Ning sighed. Yeah, thats why Im counting on you, Mr. Rich Boss. Sir System immediately cajoled. Cut out your nonsense. When Heavenly Sword was upgraded to Ancient-level last time, you only spent 1000 billion experience points. How is it insufficient now when you have 4000 billion? Fang Ning got back on the topic at the sudden thought of the Ancient-Level Heavenly Sword of character. Its different; the function of that stupid sword was simple, but your precious game book is all-encompassing. Its the Horn of the Azure Dragon and the Senior Grand Secretary, so it would cost at least ten trillion experience points for me to upgrade it to Ancient-level, Sir System said dejectedly. Forget it, well only level up to Mythical-level then. Fang Ning decided to let this second rate good go and secure the bag first. System Notification: [The System has consumed 50 billion experience points to upgrade the Master-level game book to Legendary-level. The System has consumed 700 billion experience points to upgrade Master-level game book to Mythical-level. The game book was equipped with an overall function enhancement and a newly acquired Mythical-level function Game World, which will automatically absorb the souls of the game books contractors into Game World after their death. Game Worlds function is open for editing.] Oh, Ive gotten my moneys worth with this function alone. Fang Ning said, pleasantly surprised. He felt himself getting excited. Is that so? Are you happy now? Sir System quickly took the opportunity to say. Its alright. Oh yeah, how are things going with the mutated Whitestone people in the past few days that Ive been asleep? Didnt you say that theyd be placed in a small enclosed world? Fang Ning quickly asked. Dont worry, Richie, I wouldnt dare to put off your orders. Ive built a formation on Lunaette for the past two days called the Vitality-Sealing Major Formation of Enlightenment and Afflictions, where the mutated Whitestone people who cant control their reproduction can seek refuge and live normally without absorbing external vitality, Sir System said confidently. Thats more like it. I see youre quite efficient in handling work. Fang Ning was glad. Of course! Heavenly Book baby, quick, show your Master the location, Sir System urged. At that moment, the shining golden Heavenly Book flipped its pages to a segment regarding clans and stopped on the column about Whitestone people. Fang Ning watched as the golden pages started to reveal a scene. Once the deadly still, deserted Lunaette was now adorned with hints of greens and white. Clusters of white, tiny flowers grew on the greyish-white surface of stones while stalks of green vines crept atop rocks. From time to time, there would be a few white, squarish Whitestone people who would approach the rocks to pick flowers to eat. After that, they would lie down and sleep once they had found a sweet spot for that. Eh, werent Whitestone People supposed to be hardworking? Why are they living like pigs now? Fang Ning was shocked at the sight of this. Heavenly Book baby explained hurriedly, Oh, Master, about that, it was ordered by Clan Leader Shi Gan who said that Whitestone people have been reproducing too much, so their vitality consumption must be reduced to prevent overconsumption. He made sure everyone started by working on themselves and had stop comparing their Proficiency and Cultivation Base among one another. This is why other than Whitestone people who can transform magical energy, all the other dimwits had to reduce their vitality consumption by sleeping more. Ah, what a bunch of honest stones. Upon hearing this, Fang Ning could not help thinking about some truly kind and upright people. For example, there were some colleagues in his old company who did not just stay when the company had financial issues, they even offered to have their salaries reduced to help out Although these stone people had a strong reproductive ability, there were only over 200 of them left when they were in the Upper Realm. However, it was apparent that they were trying to save the world by cutting down their consumption for a great mansion on the point of collapse, their efforts were futile. Contrastingly, Spirit Lords who consumed huge amounts of vitality were not even concerned about whether the difference was apparent. Tell them, the amount that theyre saving wont make a difference. So, they should work harder on their Cultivation Base and focus on increasing the production of magical energy instead. Somebody else can worry about big issues like that. Understood, master. Heavenly Book baby quickly noted Fang Nings orders. Following that, images flashed quickly before the scenery on Lunaette was projected. Fang Ning quickly saw an enormous ring-shaped valley that was shrouded by fog. Under the heavy mist, one could vaguely see the Whitestone people who were stacked to form layers. With black spots on their bodies, it was easy to differentiate them from normal Whitestone people. Uh, beneath that is the Vitality-Sealing Formation in which System Daddy made and within that are the mutated Whitestone people sitting on top of one another. They are barely getting by. Remembering the Whitestone peoples kindness earlier, Fang Ning softened and said, This is tragic, cant you spare some space for them to sleep? Cant you just expand the area of the formation, Sir System? Make this small world a little bigger, because its a real low blow if this is what you mean by small world. I cant call it a small world if I make it bigger, Sir System muttered. What did you say? Speak up, I cant hear you, Fang Ning said humorlessly. Oh, Ill enlarge it right away. Ill guarantee at least 7 square meters of living space per person. Sir System gave in immediately. Mmm, thats more like it, its not like I was trying to force an impossible task on you. We should help kind people like these more often in the future. After all, there are many deceitful opportunists out there and they are not kind at all. Its rare to be able to meet kind and honest people, so we shouldnt let them get the short end of the stick, Fang Ning advised earnestly. Mmhm, you are right in reprimanding me, Richie. Only with your guidance can this humble System move forward without going astray, Sir System said obediently. System Notification: [The System made the correct decision with the Hosts guidance and obtained a 24-hour God-level buff, the number of experience points gained will be increased by fifty percent.] Not bad, there are still some benefits to this God-level Maxim, Fang Ning said, satisfied. I shall go and get busy then, Mr. Rich Boss. Please do keep that thing in mind, Sir System reminded. I know, I know, just leave already, Fang Ning said as he went to the System Cyber Caf. Once he sat down, he saw that the computer that was previously on fire had been fixed. There was a smooth Internet connection and none of the data was lost. On the desktop was a PDF file titled Information regarding God-level System, formatted in huge, bolded red font. Fang Ning opened the file and started to read. In the document were descriptions of all the functional changes that had occurred after Sir System leveled up to a God-level System. The System consumed 3000 billion experience points to prepare for an upgrade for Dragonization Ability to Ancient Level, checking prerequisites Examining physical strengthPass. Examining soul strength Pass. Examining battle skills Pass. Upgrade approved. Chapter 1063 - The Real Loophole in the Maxim Chapter 1063: The Real Loophole in the Maxim As Fang Ning continued to read, he found the core of the God-level System. Dragonization Ability has leveled up to Ancient Level and its newly-gained functions are as below: The formidable power of all Dragon Series abilities was increased by 100%. All attributional abilities from the Dragon Series were unlocked, there are currently: fire, water, wind, thunder, mental, wood, light and dark, nine series of Dragonization Abilities. The cultivation of Dragon Series abilities had increased by 100%. Current cultivated Dragon Series abilities fire, water, wind, thunder and metal series abilities will be rewarded a bonus of thirty percent formidable power and once the cultivation of the other four series has been completed, a similar bonus will be rewarded. A new skill Ancient Dragon Force was gained. For those with bloodline below Ancient True Dragon and those with power below God-level will suffer from immense restrictions. The Systems physical strength was enhanced tremendously and magical energy storages upper limit was greatly increased. Health points/vital energy: 12.3 million/ 52 million Current Power Level: Star-level, the peak of God-level. Fang Ning mumbled, No wonder this Son of a Bitch is so arrogant now. His health bar alone is so long while that glutton, Daqing only have over 300 thousand which was relatively a lot since that kid has never bothered to upgrade his power and would probably still be a Lake-level weak insect. You are right, master, Heavenly Book baby said as it hovered beside Fang Ning, fanning him. By now, it was no longer beaming with golden light from top to bottom. Rather, it had dimmed down to a glow that was tinged with rustic colors an obvious sign of an upgrade from gold equipment to dark gold equipment. Clearly, it had benefitted a lot from the level-up to Mythical-level just now. When he was done reading on Power Level, Fang Ning went on to thumb through the back and found information on the Maxim. As he saw the first sentence, everything made sense to Fang Ning. Manage time reasonably, enjoy a healthy lifestyle. Resist the evils of society and promote a righteous life. Hahahaha, no wonder this Son of a B*tch is so strictly controlled. Detraction pursues the great, so the core Maxim would get affected after it has leveled up to a God-level System. How could a veteran player and an old fox like Fang Ning not know this already? It was evident that Sir Systems WuXia Game System had interfered with some of the cruces of the core after it had upgraded to God-level. Fang Ning hit the brakes as he read up to this point. This was because he already knew how to fulfill Sir Systems demands. The only loophole to the Maxim was to always hold high the banner of love and justice. Are you there, Son of a B*tch? he called coldly. Im here. Is there anything, Mr. Rich Boss? Sir System answered goofily. Kid, you should restrain yourself more in the future and stop finding ways around the Maxim. Ill tell you something, in whatever you do, consider whether it meets the requirements of love and justice, whether it enables you to be in a fair and just position With this, you will be ever successful. Sir System was utterly confused. After a while, he tested, Is this the method that youre going to teach me? Yes, only then can you advance further. Dont please the eye and plague the heart. History has shown, time and again that those who are penny-wise, are pound foolish; those who take the easy way will one day fall into a pit on that path, Fang Ning spoke earnestly. So what youre saying is, you dont have a specific solution and you were just bamboozling me earlier? Sir System suddenly got mad. Do you even hear yourself? What I told you just now was a summary, a theoretical direction. Without a correct theory as guidance, anything can end up failing, Fang Ning said with conviction while winking furiously. Damn it, I was tricked again. Just you wait, Ill make you spit out the 750 billion experience points and thirty million magic points you scammed from me! Sir System clearly could not decipher his superb winking techniques as frustration filled his tone while his agitation turned into this boiling rage that filled the sky. System Notification: [The System did not accept the Hosts righteous teaching on love and justice and will have a debuff as punishment, Blood Energys upper limit will be temporarily reduced by ten percent for 24 hours.] Uh, Richie, I was wrong, please forgive me, Sir System said seriously. Yup, I forgive you. Remember, you must always uphold the standpoint of love and justice, Fang Ning replied solemnly. Yes, your humble System understands. System Notification: [The System corrected its mistakes and repented, debuff canceled. The System obtained buff that increases its attack power by 10% for 24 hours.] After seeing this, Sir System finally realized, So, this is it? Yup, this is it, Fang Ning confirmed. Uh, youre brilliant, Mr. Rich Boss, this System is truly impressed this time, Sir System said with conviction; it seemed like it finally understood. Yup, Ive wasted so many brain cells this time, so make it up to me with some good food and be sure to return my body. Got it, Richie, go ahead and rest first. Ill return your body once Im done with cooking, Sir System said in a smarmy way. Eh, not bad. See this, Baby? Those who toil with their minds make others work for them while those who toil with their hands work for others and serve those who use their minds. It doesnt matter how physically strong you are, if you cant put your brain to good use, youll only end up being a hitter for someone else, Fang Ning told Heavenly Book baby. You are right, master, Ill keep it in mind. Heavenly Book baby quickly recorded those words on a page. After a short browse on the Internet, Fang Ning heard a System Notification. [The System paused its control of the Host.] Fang Ning opened his eyes and found himself back in the farm villa. As there was a formation sheltering it, the farm villa remained spotless despite being unoccupied for so long. He looked at his body and was surprised to find Vigilante As body. It seemed like Sir System was willing to turn back to human form to accommodate his preferences but in fact, there was no need to worry about anybody finding out because this fellow had surveillance around the area. He twitched his nose and smelled wafts of aroma as well as a voice coming from the dining room. Delicious, the Great Azure Dragons cooking is really good. Fang Ning took quick steps towards the kitchen and found the great green insect sprawled all over the dining table, stuffing its face. Uh, when did you arrive, Daqing? Fang Ning asked while he sat himself down. Although the dishes were tasty and Fang Ning would want to eat them too, Sir System would not make them every day. Fang Ning took a bite off a piece of red braised pork and it was tender with a crispy crust. There was substantial fat but it wasnt too greasy. It tasted amazing. Oh, I came immediately after you had finished cooking. You dont have to entertain me, I dont mind, Chong Daqing said carelessly. Uh, this new skill of yours isnt bad, youll probably never starve again, Fang Ning praised. Chong Daqing took out three to four pieces of white pearls from her jade bracelet on her front leg. Oh yeah, this is my payment for the food. My elder sisters gave them to me the last time I was at Dragon World and said that they were newly-developed treasures by the Celestial Clan which can be used to ward off calamities. Fang Ning took it, nodded and started some small talk. How many family members do you have, Daqing? Did they mention when would they like to come down? This is so that we can make some preparations beforehand. Oh, there isnt too little or too many of us, maybe a few hundred Everybodys nice and polite, the great green insect said simply. Uh, a few hundred? Whos the strongest among the Celestial Clan then? Fang Ning continued inquiring as he chewed on a rib. No doubt, my good old dad would be the strongest. Before I was kicked down, his power was comparable to that of the most powerful gods. He kept telling me to keep a low-profile because the Celestial Clan consisted of human, not gods, the great green insect said ignorantly. Hows your dad like normally? And how did he govern the territories under his rule? Fang Ning continued to ask. The great green insect did not answer as it was focused on clearing out the plate that was before it. After a while, it finally replied, Besides on being a cheapskate, my dads generally fine. About the Celestial Clans territories, my elder sisters told me this when I was back in Dragon World that my dad has already stopped their supply of vitality materials since mortals didnt need Atmospheric Vitality. Although magic no longer magic guaranteed good weather for the crops, I heard that they had managed to adapt during the past two years and seemed to be living good lives since. Daddy also helped them to pick a few great leaders to repay them for their offerings. These leaders are really wise, they have been leading reforms one after another with seriously ruthless tactics. Fang Ning nodded. He was not Mother Mary and so matters of the Upper Realm should naturally be handled by Gods of the Upper Realm. After all, they had indulged in so many offerings from mortals. If they were to turn a blind eye, then they would just be digging their graves as they have no one other than themselves to blame. In this case, the clan leader of the Celestial Clan knew how to finish what he started and in the end, those mortals were accounted for. Although the Upper Realm was going to fall through soon, the time it would take for that to happen would be extremely long for mortals. It would take at least ten thousand or even millions of years before the Upper Realm was truly exanimate. Just like the death of the sun, it would only be in the last stages when Earth would no longer be habitable. Even then, there would still be a few hundred million years left. Such a long period would be sufficient for mortals to draw a close to their civilization. In contrast to those conscious gods, the disappearing of Vitality would probably mean a more comfortable life for the normal human being the majority among the mortals living in the Upper Realm. This was because gods would no longer interfere with mortals lives or fool around in the mortal world for no reason. Instead, they would just stay cowering within their dimension. Perhaps they could still develop some black technology. After all, the boom of human technology took place within two hundred years, and only with a few million years worths of experience accumulated preceding it. However, if the gods were to completely relinquish the oppression on the mortals of the Upper Realm who had accumulated a few billion years before them, it was possible for them to break out in a real big bang. This was truly black humor. Chapter 1064 - Be Kind Chapter 1064: Be Kind After Fang Ning finished his meal, he dove straight back to the System Space without a care for the dirty dishes. After some thought, he went back to continue cultivating. Just like how he scolded Sir System earlier, there was no highway to this; he needed to properly elevate his soul to God-level before planning his next step. If not so, that B*tchy System might just start pulling out new tricks. Peace and compromise were only temporary because war and conflict were eternal. Over an hour later, Fang Ning started entering a blissful state of cultivation. His whole body felt light but in a daze, he entered Kenja Modethe B*tchy System was looking for trouble again. This is bad, Mr. Rich Boss, our money is gone. Sir System said hurriedly. Calm down, as a God-level System, you must always stay calm. Moneys a bastard, we can earn it back if we lose it but we must never lose our composure. Oh, Richie, I couldnt withdraw the thirty million Dan units of magical energy that I was supposed to pay you for your cultivation. Sir System said slowly. F*ck, who stole my money? Fang Ning lost his cool immediately. Calm down, as a God-level soul, you must always stay calm. Moneys a bastard, we can earn it back if we lose it but we must never lose our composure. Sir System cooed. Fang Ning was speechless. Such were the facts, it was easy to persuade others but hard to persuade oneself, it would not hurt until the wound was on yourself and you would not know when to learn your lesson. He had no choice but to swallow it down, What happened, tell me everything. Heres the deal, I went to the Magical Energy Bank and the banks person-in-charge, David Robert told me something problematic, before the migrants fled a year ago, they used many things as collateral to loan a huge amount of magical energy. As they each had high endowments, they were able to borrow around eight hundred million which was naturally left unpaid. This bad debt has always been kept under covers. But now, many people have met bottleneck in their cultivation and are prepared to withdraw their capital and interest magical energy that they saved to breakthrough. Thats why theres a what you call bank run now? Sir System said confusedly, Anyway, I just know that we wont be able to get thirty million Dan units from them. On top of that, for the magical energy crystal utility fees weve accumulated throughout the years, thats around 500 million, its also not clear when would it be possible for them to pay us back F*ck Fang Ning could not help letting out a curse. They were surely the greatest deadbeats in history, they even fled the Milky Way! The capital market was so robust that even the Era of Mystery could not escape the invasion of an economic black hole! You seem to understand whats happening, Richie, how amazing. Sir System sounded Fang Ning wanted to cry but had no tears, Amazing my *ss. This is the most basic financial knowledge. In theory, if a large number of depositors withdraw their savings at the same time, its almost certain that a bank will not be able to meet those demands, causing the most simple bank run. In real life, things are more complicated, in this case, it was a bad debt and the Magical Energy Bank seems to be en route to bankruptcy. What should we do then? We still have so many magical energy crystals in their hands. Sir System asked worriedly. Fang Ning replied calmly, You dont have to worry about that, werent the magical energy crystals System Bound? And for the core assets we wont lose much, theyll just get reorganized at worse. Oh, reorganized? What does that mean? Sir System fell into another round of bewilderment. It means, the bank would have to resort to bankruptcy and liquidation, stop paying out and then creditors will have to admit defeat, as theyll only be able to get what they can. Fang Ning explained impatiently. So my hard-earned 500 million Dan units of magical energy will go down the drain just like that? Ill go from 2 billion to 1.5 billion instantly? Dont they have any conscience? Well, what else can you do? Fang Ning said dejectedly. [The System is evaluating] Sir System then said somberly, Ill go check out the Magical Provenance that Shi Gan Clan Leader is in charge of, it should be fine there so Ill withdraw your thirty million first and you can go ahead cultivating. As for the other matters, I might have some plans. Oh, you better not violate the main principle I mentioned earlier. Fang Ning warned. Be rest assured, I will definitely use love and justice to tell those fellas to be kind! The Land of Heritage. On the hotspot first floor of many buildings, there were long queues in front of a commercial organization with the signboard Magical Energy Bank. Give my magical energy back, I want to cultivate. You betrayed our trust, Robert. These signs were raised high among the crowd. In contrast to the signs were the peoples anxious expressions and the quiet atmosphere. Evidently, the Management Chips were working as these people could still maintain order despite feeling distressed. However, nearby was another commercial organization with the sign Magical Provenance where two Whitestone people were watching the queue, their face filled with sympathy. They had long queues on their side too, but those going in-and-out looked rather peaceful and at a closer look, some even had pleased looks with a trace of smugness. Ah, say, why are humans so greedy? Although we dont give out interest rates here and require 4 Points every year as safe-keeping fees, its safe over here and this is a business directly supervised by the Great Venerable Dragon God for goodness sake. We wont go under, not even after ten thousand years. The Whitestone person on the left side sighed. Well, theres nothing we can do. The place across doesnt just provide free service, they even offer 4 Points as annual interest, thats an 8 Point, two times difference in and out so of course they cant help but choose the opposite store. The Whitestone person on the right side seemed more understanding. While this was happening, every person who walked out from the neighboring Magical Energy Banks queue was holding a small magical energy crystal tight in his or her arms as some of them walked into the Magical Provenance next door while some hurried home, it was mostly the latter. At this moment, an azure dragon suddenly appeared and entered the Magical Provenance after shrinking down. Eh, that looks like the Great Venerable Dragon God. Some cleaned their glasses while some rubbed their eyes as they asked. Could it be that the Great Venerable Dragon God found out about what happened? Did the Great Venerable Dragon God have savings in the Magical Provenance too? Some of them guessed. How is that possible, would the Venerable One fancy this little bit of magical energy? Ah, if only the Venerable One would inject liquidity to the Magical Energy Bank. Some were hopeful. What are you thinking? Just suffer the consequences of your own greed and stop hoping for the Venerable One to pick up after you. Would you wish for the Venerable One to tell you personally that the Magical Energy Bank was destined to go bankrupt too? Clearly, there were many sensible people, after all, they were able to reach bottleneck while cultivating and maintain a sizable amount in their savings; even if they might not have high EQ, they definitely passed in terms of intelligence. They obviously knew that they could not expect the Supreme Venerable Dragon God to take over this situation. They were the ones who chose to save their magical energy into the Magical Energy Bank when there already was the stable Magical Provenance, so it was up to them to take responsibility for this risk. They were also well-aware that crises like such bank runs would not happen if it was the Magical Provenance. The Magical Provenance did not just refrain from providing loan services to offer only deposit and withdrawal services, they also employed Whitestone people who were reputable for their honesty as management. Every Dan unit of magical energy was traceable and would match to the actual amount. It was has been over four years since it was founded and there was never an instance of an unbalanced sheet. The total amount of magical energy could be checked through the Hall Crystal in real-time and was basically kept consistent with the total deposit. Any missing amount was deducted as safekeeping fees. The Azure Dragon entered and left the Magical Provenance in a rush. The bubble of hope that grew amidst the long queue quickly popped. Cant the Cultivators Assembly provide support? No matter how you look at it, that magical energy was earned with our blood, sweat, and tears. A glimmer of hope sparked within some. How would that be possible? The Cultivators Assemblys magical energy are all saved in the Magical Provenance as a strategic reserve, it wont be withdrawn to help a commercial organization. What if a war broke out? This isnt money, they must first guarantee the basic needs of the people. Someone else burst the new bubble of hope heartlessly. Then what should we do? Theres nothing to do, unless Robert could bring back those deadbeats who fled the Milky Way; there was no way to solve this issue otherwise, who else who choose to deposit their magical energy in his Magical Energy Bank? A person uttered hopelessly. Yeah, I reckon the crystals in his Magical Energy Bank are already empty. I say, no wonder they didnt dare to publish their total amount of magical energy every day in real-time like their neighbor. Stop talking and calm down. The worst-case scenario is we all slow down our cultivation, its not like we really lost hundreds of thousands. Someone stepped up to console. I can still stay calm if I really lost a few hundred thousand. However, Im 43 years old this year and a hairs breadth away from entering Pond-level, Im in urgent need of magical energy to break through this bottleneck. If I miss this critical time and age a few more years, it would be harder to get into Pond-level and Ill have 50 years less to live, tell me, how can I not be anxious? Someone suddenly broke into a fit of rage. An electronic voice reminded, Code 889324, please remain calm, death is not the end but a new beginning. You can learn about the affairs of reincarnation beforehand, you can choose to become mechanical beings like Drider Laborers and mechs while for those who are kind-hearted, they can become intelligent beings with bodies like bees and butterflies to continue enjoying senses from their previous lives. The person who had an outburst was stunned at those words and fell silent. What a f*cking black comedy. A faint voice said. Chapter 1065 - Cooperation Agreement Chapter 1065: Cooperation Agreement The Andromeda Galaxy. As Old Man Maxwell looked at the Azure Dragon that appeared before him, the first thought that came to mind was that of gratitude. I cant believe that the alliances platform didnt forget me, though Im over 2 million lightyears away from Earth, they still remember me and the Great Venerable Dragon God actually thought to visit this old man personally. However, this thought, like a soap bubble of hope, also burst in no time. Do you know where the leader of the migrants is? The Azure Dragon said lightly. Uh, theyre carrying out some development at a galaxy nearby, you need a Portal to reach that place. Maxwell gave a forthright answer. You can run, but you cannot hide. This estate of theirs should be enough as collateral. The Azure Dragon spoke words that did not make sense to Maxwell. Mortgage? May I ask why are you seeking out the leaders, Great Venerable Dragon God? Maxwell tested. He could not expose himself here, not through his tone of speech, even though the Venerable Azure Dragon already knew. Hmph, these people took out a loan of magical energy from the Magical Energy Bank with malicious intent and fled without paying it back. To pay back what you owe is one of the most basic forms of righteousness in the world, normal humans may not be able to do anything about it but I cant turn a blind eye to this injustice. The Azure Dragon said with an air of righteousness. Uh Maxwell was at a loss for words for what he just heard. From what he saw, every single one of those migrants was an elite and probably too smart for their own good that they would even want to take advantage of things like this. After all, during the past year, even savage tribes scattered across the planet were able to produce large amounts of magical energy monthly. This was probably an inherent weakness of mankind to think that it would be a waste to not rake in free cultivating resources using their endowment before they fled. They probably thought that what harm was there to take out a loan on the house since they were fleeing anyway and there was no need to repay the amount. It was just that they probably did not expect someone to travel two million lightyears to personally collect their debts Clever people might become victims of their own cleverness, served them right! Maxwell completely understood the torment that weighed on the commoners who had to deal with these deadbeats. After all, magical energy was cultivated bit by bit, so in a sense, it was more difficult than earning money. When it came down to it, one could goof around and still get paid his or her salary, but there was no messing around to cultivate magical energynot even a bit. Beginner Cultivators needed to cultivate 8 hours a day in exchange for one Dan unit, it was truly hard-earned magical energy. Shortly after, under the Azure Dragons intimidation, Maxwell naturally brought the dragon to the planets Portal. This was located somewhere on the highest peak of the planet and was completely shrouded by fog. Needless to say, no mortals, not even Pond-level Cultivators could enter this place. The Portal was a pitch-black black hole, just like the universe backdrop. Nevertheless, both the Azure Dragon and Maxwell had no fear as they stepped into it side by side. A neighboring galaxy, on a certain planet. There was a vast ocean and nearby was a barren desert. It was clear that the environment here was still far from that of a planet. On the other hand, a planet that has water and was able to retain it was already a place good enough for humans. With water and light from stars, primitive life forms could be cultivated. Oxygen was not a necessity, as there were quite a lot of anaerobic organisms too. Wang Jinghong, the migrant who was named after the eunuch voyager, started carrying out the evolution of life according to standard procedure. As he jumped into the ocean, a voice shook him back to land. Pay back what you owe, come with me, youve caused some problems. After that, an overwhelmingly strong wave of Ancient Dragon Force came down on the entire planet. In a moment of astonishment, Wang Jinghong unconsciously lifted his head to look at the Azure Dragon above him. He could only see a ginormous head and body of a dragon as the bottom rest of the dragons body extended into space, probably tens of millions of miles away where the tail was completely unseen truly, one could see the head of a heavenly dragon, but not its tail 1. Amidst such amazement, it took him some effort to recall the incident and at once, he directed a murderous look towards the four people beside him. He remembered that it was they who brought up the idea before they fled together. Since were leaving, why not take out a loan before that to have some funds to get us started. Hehe, we dont even know where were heading to, so we wont have to worry about being dunned for our debt. Thats right, those losers can go ahead and cry, well just leave with the loan. Thats right, thats right, why should we return the money we borrowed with our abilities? Well see if theyre actually capable of finding us. Blast it, what did they know? These folks actually activated an interstellar debt collecting team and for good reason! What could they do, pray for the gods to descend and chase away this debt-collecting dragon? If the gods knew this, the gods would probably kill them instead Would the gods be happy that they brought so many problems upon themselves and affected the development of their great cause due to a brief moment of greed? However, at this time, their leader, Zheng He, a young man who looked like a college student asked faintly, What exactly is happening? Who owes who money, Old Wang? Wang Jinghong sweated nervously and then retold the whole story through telepathy. How stupid, Im truly disappointed in you people. Absolutely despicable, you human beings to be so driven by greed for petty gains. The Azure Dragon watched coldly and remained silent as he hovered above. At this moment, four to five of them including Wang Jinghong kneeled immediately. After a year of spending time together, they could already roughly guess that under his human fa?ade, this Zheng He was probably an avatar of a god perhaps more. Sorry, leader, we were too greedy, well pay back the magical energy loan right away. Its not enough to just return the capital, theres also a penalty interest for malicious evasion. The Azure Dragon said coldly. Yes, yes, well pay it all at once. Wang Jinghong quickly nodded. After a day, the Azure Dragon left Andromeda Galaxy while bobbing its head and wagging its tail. Zheng He and the rest had mixed emotions as they watched the other party leave. Amid amazement, there were fear, awe, hatred, jealousy, and dissatisfaction entangled in a flurry of emotions. I cant believe that this Supreme Venerable Dragon God could gain power comparable to that of the gods so quickly. Even a distance of two million lightyears couldnt stop him. One of the debtors said, disgruntled. Yeah, the River God of the Sky River had spent over half a year when he wanted to travel past 600 lightyears, so even if the Azure Dragon has become a god, how could he be so much stronger than someone of equal rank? Another shared his confusion. Hmph, this is probably the true power of the gods in full bloom. The River God of the Sky River was lacking in his Divine Power, in his heyday, it would probably be easier for him. Just as China was revered by all in its most prosperous period, even a country of the size of palm could force it into an unequal treaty in its weakness. Another one sighed while shaking his head. Are you done talking? If youre done, then get back to work. Zheng He was the first to turn around, he then walked away after hurling some words out. Alright, lets get back to work. Damn it, this Dragon God has no conscience, said it was penalty interest, but we were charged a few times higher than its capital. The magical energy we produced during the past year was only enough to pay the penalty interest; when I come to think of it, we have been working for him this whole time. There was still one that was dissatisfied. What can you do? Hes so strong, if there were some justifiable reason, perhaps we couldve cut a deal; but it was debt evasion, what was there to talk about? Some chose to accept their fate. Only with power, would there be reason, this was reality. Three days later, the Land of Heritage. In front of the Magical Energy Bank was an enormous billboard with a long azure dragon, a space backdrop and a spiral galaxy on it. Thanks to the Great Venerable Dragon God, from this day onwards, our bank will no longer limit the redeemable amount and will operate according to standard commercial procedures. However, as a gentle reminder, there will be some losses by redeeming in advance. At the same time, our bank would like to issue a stern warning to certain malicious debtors who like to try their luck, do not assume that you can evade debts from our bank just because you are advanced in your cultivation, has high power and is skilled in fleeing. We have signed a long-term cooperation agreement with the Great Venerable Dragon God There is no way to flee even if you travel to the ends of the earth or the edge of the universe. This is wonderful! All the Cultivators who were in long queues cheered. As expected, we still had to look to the Dragon God to save the day! Ah, the Dragon God is truly merciful, it couldnt stand watching us suffer. In an instant, a sense of gratitude welled up in the hearts of those in the queue. Such gratitude was not inferior to that of a life-saving grace. All those who had suffered from a repudiated debt would always be able to empathize with the feeling of having the money they saved with toil and moil being cheated away by others. Footnotes: Ch 1065 Footnote 1A pun on a Chinese idiom that means to be swift and secretive with ones movement since one could be seen for a second and also nowhere to be found the next Chapter 1066 - Moving Back Chapter 1066: Moving Back The Land of Heritage. The Cultivators Assembly. Everyone, the bank run which happened recently at the Magical Energy Bank is todays topic of discussion. The meetings host addressed the crowd of powerhouses. Sigh, if the Great Venerable Dragon God doesnt intervene this time, theres going to be a huge problem. Someone commented. Yeah, the other party wants us to provide loans at the last minute. However, under such circumstances, how are we supposed to offer loans to them? All magical energy stored in Magical Provenance has been budgeted. Another person shook his head. Alright everyone, lets stop lamenting and begin the discussion. Well now welcome the formerly American cultivator and famous economist, Mr. Edward to share with us his newfound economics theory on the World of Cultivation. The host banged the wooden hammer on the table again. A zestful white man in his early 40s who wore black spectacles stood up and bowed slightly towards the crowd. Then, he sat down again, picked up his script and began to read. Under the Era of Shenyuan, commercial activities related to the World of Cultivation have displayed varying characteristics. Based on this, I hereby summarize three economic principles. One, a person involved in the World of Cultivations commercial activities must have an individual cultivation base that matches the scale of his or her commercial activities. Or else, he or she will face difficulties in understanding the World of Cultivations changes in supply and demand. Two, those involved in commercial activities must have a powerhouse who matches the scale of their commercial activities to back them up, or else they would face difficulties in withstanding various kinds of risks that appear in commercial activities. Three, arguments often accompany economic activities in the World of Cultivation and the bottom threshold is often lower than regular commercial activities. After he finished speaking, the crowd was silent at first, then a hubbub ensued. Hes spewing nonsense, isnt he? And this is known as the New World of Cultivation Economics Theory? Someone attacked the economists ideas. Eh, that wasnt total nonsense. What he said did have some truth in it. Someone nodded. Silence, does anyone else want to speak? The host banged his hammer again. This time, Ren Ruofeng raised his hand. Please allow the powerhouse from China to speak. The crowd started to pay attention to him. Everybody knew that the biggest economic entity in the World of Cultivation is the Truth Department. They had people, money and land. The venue where everybody was at right now was the Truth Departments property and a rental fee had to be paid annually. Times prior to this had been dangerous but the matter was not brought up. After the completion of the Ten Billion Population Plan, procedures which had to be done and profits which had to be acquired were not neglected by the Truth Department. After all, history proved to them that showing kindness towards matters on an international platform instead of focusing on profits did not lead to positive outcomes. Everyone, I thought that the current economic activities of the World of Cultivation must undergo a planning system. Our Nets Above Snares Below plan can be the central core of this type of economic activity. In a short amount of time, it can count the main changes in supply and demand. Ren Ruofeng addressed the crowd. Some people nodded while some shook their heads. Edward, the person who spoke earlier, furrowed his brows. Mr. Ren, everyone knows that the planning system lacks vigor and its incapable of activating each economic entitys productivity, leading to low efficiency. This isnt good for our World of Cultivations development. Hehe, but its good for gathering cultivation resources to perform great things and good for maintaining the stability of humanity. As for the economic entitys productivity, we can focus on supporting major enterprises while relaxing control on smaller ones to undergo a flexible adjustment. Ren Ruofeng proposed confidently. After all, he had decades of experience in dealing with this. Oh, does this mean that our World of Cultivation has to form a planning committee that oversees all humans? I happen to have such an idea Ren Ruofeng uttered slowly. The important figures within the system were busy discussing complex topics that were hard to grasp. Naturally, Fang Ning would not care about them. He only knew that Sir System successfully returned to demand payment for a debt and it had increased its demands. Fine, you son of a b*tch. Youre a haughty fellow. Fang Ning was in the System Space and saw everything clearly. I thought they wanted to stage a violent protest to resist the debt, but it didnt happen. Yeah, Im so disappointed. Theres no challenge at all. Sir System sighed. Be grateful. Youre a God-level System. Most likely, none of these fellows had ever thought of inter-galactic debt collection. Right, how did you manage to travel 2 million light-years anyway? Fang Ning inquired out of curiosity. Oh, thats an Esoteric Skill of a Brontosaurus called Speed of Light. Each activation allows me to travel ten thousand light years. I only need to activate it 200 times. Sir System explained. You can still do that? Looks like there are a lot of these God-level Esoteric Secrets, but what Maxims have you grasped? I heard from them that its essential to master the Maxims in order to become a god. Fang Ning continued asking. Im made from Maxims, so what other Maxims do I need to master? Sir System replied. Ill become a god once my powers reach a certain point. You didnt say so last time. Fang Ning retorted. Then I said it wrong. Whatever I say now takes precedence. Sir System asserted. You son of a b*tch, youre being egoistic again. Fang Ning sneered. Sorry, Mr. Rich Boss, Im wrong. Sir System hastily apologized. A moment passed yet no System Notification appeared. Thats not right, I learn from my mistakes and change. Why no reward this time? Sir System felt disappointed. Dream on, do you really think its that easy to farm rewards like this repeatedly? Better lie low and continue working. Fang Ning jeered. Alright, Ill go work while you go cultivate. Lets not be lazy. Sir System gave in. Fang Ning returned to the lounge, climbed onto his bed and continued to cultivate. Land of Culinary, Greater Rat Kingdom. The bank run issue that occurred at the humans Magical Energy Bank spread to this area as well. Bai Shixin was discussing this matter with his ministers in the newly-built palace. Everyone, the present economic policy of our Greater Rat Kingdom must also keep up with the times. The Computer Management System which was previously established has to be further deepened to be used under the new economic environment. Bai Shixin, who was seated on the throne, said calmly. Some people began to whisper among themselves. The Computer Management System was left behind by the First King, right? Yes, it was a project led by two humans at that time. Now, ever since we moved into this arcane realm, energy supply has become a problem. Without the geothermal power station providing an endless supply of energy, the Computer Management System which uses up a lot of power has to be shut down after a few hours of work. Someone said. No doubt, they were not like the humans who had a complete industrial system. The entire Greater Rat Kingdoms industry depended upon the humans industrial system. It was easier in the outer world. Back then, they could obtain the relevant components to maintain the geothermal power station through smuggling or public trading. With the presence of the geothermal power station, energy supply was not a problem. In order to avoid persecution from the spirits and monsters, the Greater Rat Clan moved into the Land of Culinary. However, energy supply became a problem again. The arcane realm did not have any magma or geothermal energy. The current energy could only be generated by imported petroleum and coal. This situation was challenging. In the outer world, humans could still rely on spiritually-controlled mechs to work at factories outside, whereas they could only send their members who were left behind to work. Bai Shixin furrowed his brows. He had not begun the discussion on the current subject and their present problems had already been brought up. He was, of course, unhappy. This was obviously not a person who did things. He lifted a finger and pointed towards somebody. Kong Liang, tell me, what should we do? Kong Liang brandished a fan. He spoke confidently as he waved the fan. Your Highness, according to the latest news, wed better move back. Eh Everyone glanced at each other. This was a fine idea. If they moved back now, all of their current problems would no longer exist. Furthermore, if they were lucky, they could pick up some junk along the way. It had been two years since the humans abandoned their cities, so the things there were not heavily weathered The objects in the city might not be of use to the humans, but they were useful to the Greater Rat Clan. Particularly, those factories in the suburbs had complete sets of equipment. They could be reused once they were thoroughly cleaned. Chapter 1067 - Brothers’ Domain Chapter 1067: Brothers Domain Military Advisor, are you saying that we can move back now? Bai Shixin shifted slightly in his throne and asked wryly. Kong Liang nodded and replied confidently. Yes, Your Highness. According to the latest news, the Great Venerable Dragon God has already established his godly status. Moreover, he just traveled two million light-years to collect his debt. Judging from this, the situation on the surface of the Earth has stabilized. Were all aware that the gods wont allow any demons, spirits or devils to cause trouble at their residence unless they are malevolent gods. As someone who upholds justice, the Great Venerable Dragon God lives alone. Among the gods, he is a righteous figure and will definitely not tolerate the existence of evil entities. Bai Shixin nodded but deep down, he was troubled. Once upon a time, he was able to challenge the Great Venerable Dragon God. Some time later, the latter achieved godly status within a few years while he was still the king of a small clan. Progress was slow. No, I must now think of a way to settle some past karmic debts, or else, the slightest whims of the gods will become my hindrance. Then, Ill advance and speed up the Greater Rat Clans development. Itll be better if we can be like other clans and occupy a planet for ourselves. Various thoughts flashed across his mind. After a while, he asked again. Finance Minister, how much magical energy does our clan have left? An elderly man with a gaunt face calculated with his fingers and replied at once. We most likely have 1.13 billion magical energy points stored at Magical Provenance now. We saved up this amount after our clan members lived frugal lives and worked hard at cultivating in these few years. Not bad, youre a good manager. Bai Shixin praised him and addressed the crowd. Alright, everyone, do get ready to move back. Also, do have more children. With a greater population comes greater power. You ministers, in particular, have to lead by example. Yes, Your Highness. The crowds expressions were a mixture of happiness and worry. Everyone stepped out. After the crowd had left, Bai Shixin turned and disappeared from his throne. The time had come for some matters to be fully resolved. The Land of Heritage, Magical Provenance. Mr. Xin, this is your magical energy crystal with one billion magical energy points stored inside. Please return this crystal as soon as you have finished using it. A Whitestone teller said in a deadpan manner. Mm. Bai Shixin took the milky white crystal, nodded and then vanished. China, the Spirit King Cave in the Spirit Valley. I, the King of the Greater Rat Clan, the Descended from the Upper Realm and the Clan Leader of the Second Clan, would like to request a meeting with the Bodhisattva Whats all that hollering about? Our Bodhisattva can only meet one person at one time. Niu Da rushed out from the cave and roared. When he looked up, he realized he had made a blunder. There was only a middle-aged man standing outside the cave. Im sorry, arent you King Bai? Why are you here? Niu Da was no bum. In order to properly manage his Reincarnation business, he had to familiarize himself with the names of the leaders of each faction. He immediately recognized Bai Shixin when he came out. Oh, Mr. Niu, nothing in particular. I just wish that Bodhisattva will show mercy and help me settle some karmic debts. Bai Shixin sounded very sincere. Oh, please wait for a while. Ill inform Bodhisattva. Niu Da turned around and left. Soon, he returned and announced courteously. The Bodhisattva invites you in. After a few days, Bai Shixin came out. He was still in disbelief and scanned his own body. He seemed to lack flexibility in his arms and legs. Finally, he gazed towards the sky and howled. Hahahaha, Ive never thought the day would come where I would return to the mortal realm alive! Praise to the heavens, praise to the heavens! After that, he headed north. In the System Space. Fang Ning was meditating with his eyes closed when a System Notification appeared. [The System Follower Bai Ruocang has reached the highest loyalty level and has evolved from System Follower to System Brother. The Systems Brothers Domain has been activated. Each addition of a brother will have the Systems Combat Power increased by ten percent.] Eh, there ARE free lunches in this world. Sir System remarked gleefully. I didnt help it in return. Lil Bai is an honest fellow. In comparison, the great green insect, Old Man Zheng, Dragon Carp, Black Dog and Yellow Dog didnt evolve even though they accompanied me for so long. These fellows arent my brothers at all. Dont jump to conclusions, there must be some other reason. Ill ask the Heavenly Book baby afterwards. Fang Ning replied, his eyes still closed. The Heavenly Book baby heard him and flew over at once. Master, I know why. Then, the Heavenly Book flipped open to reveal the page where Personnel Management SystemBai Ruocang was. I feel so emotional today. Father has returned! My ultimate wish has been fulfilled. Praise to the Heavens and Earth, praise to the Great Venerable Dragon God! Father said, due to that damn rat demons fear towards Venerable One who has become a god, it used its clans magical energy to restore its form and returned its old body to Father. Father will handle the remaining matters with me. We must reunite all of our family members and make my grandfathers, uncles, cousins and brothers return and rebuild the Bai family! Fate has smiled upon me. Hehe. Fang Ning felt a surge of joy. Lil Bai usually seems like a quiet one and is always the underdog, yet his inner thoughts are so dramatic. Hmph, hes also an opportunist after all. Sir System was annoyed. I treat them as my brothers, but they have to fulfill a bunch of ultimate wishes before they will treat me as their brother. So unkind of them! Pfft, youre being unrealistic now. Fang Ning scoffed. Brotherly love doesnt come for free. How can you expect other people to devote themselves to you when you dont take the initiative to show them some brotherly love? You arent the most beautiful woman in the world, no one will show up at your doorstep to submit to you. Oh, actually, I can become the most beautiful woman in the world, too. Sir System had an idea. F*ck off, what the hell are you thinking?! Im not gonna change my body. Fang Ning cried exasperatedly. System Notification: [The System tried to be a smart alec and does not learn from its mistakes. It has been isolated for 24 hours.] Hahahaha, serves you right! Werent you always the unforgetful one? There was a Maxim reminder just now, why didnt you remember that? This is called, greed kills the cat! Fang Ning was amused by this and laughed. Indeed, there was no reply from the System. It had been isolated. However, Fang Ning felt anxious a while later. No, theres a con to this. What should we do if someone ambushes us during this period? Even though I have become a god, Im not good at combat. Im only on the same level as the Culinary God. Dont worry, Master. I still have three threads here left by System Daddy. I can use one as a Combat Thread. The Heavenly Book baby consoled him. Maxim Notification: [The Heavenly Book has injected Thread No. 1 into the Hosts body and it has taken over the Hosts body temporarily.] Mm, I do have foresight. Luckily I forced that dumb System to inject you with the System Thread, or else we would have faced big problems today. Fang Ning exhaled a sigh of relief. Yes, you are very much wiser than System Daddy, Master. The Heavenly Book buttered him up. After all, Sir System could not come out to refute them. It could only endure jeers in silence. Mm, the new and complete Maxim is excellent. I didnt say anything wrong a few days ago. Fang Ning was pleased as he recalled the past event. Yes, as always, youre wise and sagacious, Master. The Heavenly Book baby kept flattering him. Mm, alright, alright, we dont have to make fun of it all the time. We must be kind. Ill go cultivate whereas you, baby, have to spend some effort to manage the industries on the outside. Fang Ning ordered. Yes, Master. The Heavenly Book agreed subserviently. In an age of chaos, the Morality City was like an oasis. No matter how turbulent the outside world was, people still went to work on time and fulfilled their own duties wholeheartedly. At the city management building, a group of people were leaving work on time. City Manager Bai seems to be very hardworking today Yeah, he introduced so many solutions for improvement. I hope the city can become better. The prices of a number of goods have increased. Cant help it, a lot of industries on Earth have been destroyed. Only a few primary industries are still maintained. The previous stocks have probably been exhausted by now. Someone comforted him. When will the manufacturing of goods be restored in the outside world? Soon, I believe. I heard that the Great Venerable Dragon God has become a god and he wont let those demons, spirits, and devils cause harm on Earth. Better if Earth becomes his Kingdom of God. Thatll be safe. Yeah, should we bring this up to top management? Instead of letting Earth be ravaged by those scheming Upper Realm gods, why not let the righteous Great Venerable Dragon God be in charge? Good idea. If that is so, well be at ease. Chapter 1068 - Conflict One day later. Sir System was upset. How could you do this? You cant do this with the Maxim and you cant use someones speech against him. Isnt this the most basic rule? Fang Ning focused on cultivating and ignored that idiot. Sir System realized it was being ignored and disappeared. After a while, the Heavenly Book baby rushed out excitedly. It noticed that Fang Ning was still busy cultivating and refused to disturb him. Instead, it spoke to the empty System Space. System Daddy, good news. What good news? I know theres no good news when you call me Daddy. Sir System responded grumpily. Are you short of money again? Listen to yourself, am I that kind of book? Some people in the Morality City have proposed that since the Dragon God has become a god, he should take over Earth and make it his own Kingdom of God. The Heavenly Book replied, feeling wronged. Eh, Ive wrongly accused you. Sir System felt embarrassed. This is good news. Let me calculate how much money I can really earn if I take over Earth When that time comes, money is just a number. If you manage to take over Earth, youll acquire all kinds of resources every year and you can even receive protection fee, no, offerings from the tens of thousands of clans on Earth. The Heavenly Book baby explained. Eh, no, no, this defies my principles as a righteous System. How can I accept protection fees from other people? Besides, Earth doesnt belong to me and I cant forcefully claim it as my Kingdom of God, or else Ill become an evil landlord. Sir System was about to agree to this proposal and hastily declined. Eh, you have been properly educated by the Maxim. The Heavenly Book baby chuckled. Cant help it, someone else has leverage over me, just like how a mouse has entered an elephants trunk. What other choice do I have? I feel helpless, too. Sir System felt dejected. It could not obtain the goodies right in front of it. To the System, it was like stabbing its Host in the chest. Despite the absence of pain, it was still unpleasant. What a pity. Although the Master and I are weaker than you, at least we are free. The Heavenly Book baby dealt another blow to the System. Lemme think, I cant accept this protection fee, but if they sign a security agreement with me and I provide them with complete protection, there wont be any problems. A Hero still has to eat An idea sprung to Sir Systems mind. The Heavenly Book kept quiet for a moment after listening to the System. Hey, why arent you answering? Sir System felt puzzled. Erm, this method is feasible. The Heavenly Book finally replied. What are you doing? Sir System was confounded. Im waiting for the Maxim Notification to see whether it wants to lock you up again. Since theres no such notification, it means your method is workable. The Heavenly Book baby said firmly. Dammit, you lousy, no Heavenly Book baby, youre clever and adorable indeed. Sir System remarked through clenched teeth. But of course, the Master brought me up to be this way. The Heavenly Book baby reacted proudly. Youll be in charge of this matter. If Im required to show myself, Ill do it. Sir System instructed. Three days later, above the still waters of the Pacific Ocean. Butler Zheng, who represented the Dragon God signed an egalitarian security agreement with the humans, demons and other clan leaders on Earth. The agreement contained three main points. One, every clan on Earth shall receive the Great Venerable Dragon Gods Dragon Force protection and pay a certain amount of wealth each year as a protection fee. Two, if a clan encounters an invasion from a strong enemy, the Great Venerable Dragon God can provide resistance services at a cost. Three, any sentient living being on Earth, regardless of how weak or strong or how long they have lived, shall enjoy an equal right to life. Such a right to life will be acknowledged by the Great Venerable Dragon God. As consideration for the Earths ecosystem, the population of every clan on Earth shall be restricted and colonization of extraterrestrial planets shall be encouraged. This new agreement was named as the Dragon-Human Agreement. Once it came out, it was widely reported by all media outlets and this boosted the morale of the people. In the past, most peoples relationship with the Dragon God was vague. The latter protected humans and other sentient clans to a certain degree based on his stance on justice. Nevertheless, to many people, this was obviously unreliable. With these three conditions, everybody finally felt that they actually had somebody to rely on in this Era of Mystery. Hehe, Brother Zheng, were brothers from now on and we have to rely on the Great Venerable Dragon God to feed ourselves. Ren Ruofeng said obligingly. Eh, youre too kind. Im just an assistant. How can I be your brother? This isnt appropriate. Old Man Zheng replied sheepishly. In fact, Oldman Ren was pushing 80. How could Old Man Zheng become his brother? Hey, its ones will and determination that counts and not his age. Throughout these years, its all thanks to your devotion to the Great Venerable Dragon God that the latter can live harmoniously with us humans. Your great service shall never be forgotten for generations to come. Ren Ruofeng expressed this from the bottom of his heart. Sigh, Im not worthy of such praise. What Ive received from the Great Venerable Dragon God is much greater than what I have contributed. Butler Zheng sighed. He knows about this, yet he doesnt become my brother immediately? Sir System grumbled, hidden in a corner. Didnt the Master say so? The followers ultimate wishes have to be fulfilled first. What other ultimate wish does Old Man Zheng have? He has food to eat and a wife, what else is he unsatisfied of? Also, the Yellow Dog already has a litter of puppies, isnt he satisfied yet? The Black Dogs situation is still understandable since its still single and works overtime every day Sir System was displeased. I think wed better discuss this again once the Master has finished cultivating in isolation. I dont know what to do even if you ask me. The Heavenly Book baby declined. Thats his only use. Sir System said disdainfully. Once the Dragon-Human Agreement was signed, the hustle and bustle of the past resumed on Earth. After more than two years of refuge and the Dragon Gods ascension to a god, the humans got to move out of the Land of Heritage at last. However, the new systems that had been put into place by force would certainly not dissolve and it was impossible for the humans to live like they once did in the past. Anyway, this current opportunity could be used to realize an actual global economic integration. Those who moved out were labor forces of suitable age. The rest of the people were still living in the Land of Heritage. These labor forces were used to revive the crucial industrial areas. As for the agricultural areas, mechs would be used to develop land on a large-scale basis. However, a new problem arose. No, you humans are terrified of spirits and monsters and you all run away. The barren land that you left behind has been reclaimed by us and we cant return it to you. This type of issue was common, especially in the Americas. The demon clan leaders were firm in their stance. No problems were met during the restoration of most industrial areas and mines. After all, the demons were still incapable of handling modern industries and they only entered such areas to collect junk. Yet, a traditional industry like the agricultural industry was not that complicated. This type of argument was certainly endless. In the past, a large-scale, bloody conflict would definitely ensue. Now, on the other hand, humans who now set their sights on something higher no longer dealt with such problems carelessly. Once again, they brought up the concept of demon-human integration The did so before, but due to the swift changes in circumstances, there was simply no time to integrate the demons. This current situation happened to use this concept to bridge the differences between two parties and attempted to unite both sides. The humans were now short of labor forces, especially ones which were suited to develop extraterrestrial planets. The demon clans were ever-changing. If they were influenced by human civilization, it was easy to select adaptive species such as the Whitestone people. It isnt enough to rely on mechs to colonize extraterrestrial planets. Absorbing the demons strong points and enhancing new human beings are the ways to expand the humans potential. Humans arent naturally perfect beings, they become perfect through the process of integration and improvement. A similar view began to grow in popularity. Chapter 1069 - ntegration Chapter 1069: Integration The Land of Heritage, a gene laboratory in a particular building. A group of powerhouses in the World of Cultivation were performing an inspection in the laboratory. Whats the progress of the research on the genetic integration between humans and demons, Dr. Xiao? An elderly Lake-level powerhouse, who looked like he was in his sixties, asked wryly. Oh, everythings going well. First, we selected a few demon species which are closest to humans and obtained some genetic samples to begin experiments on integration. The current progress is positive. A bespectacled, middle-aged man with a squarish face in a large white coat replied firmly. His reply piqued the Lake-level powerhouses interest and he inquired. Which demons, if I may ask? Pigs, monkeys, orcas Dr. Xiao adjusted his spectacles and answered him. Eh, whats the point for a pig to be the first in place? The Lake-level senior turned towards the others and laughed. Hehe, Old Man Gu, youre so ignorant. Dont you know that a pigs organs are the most similar to a humans? Pigs organs are often used in medical transplants. A young man jeered haughtily. Erm, Mister, until today, there hasnt been any actual case where a pigs organs are transplanted to a humans body. Dr. Xiao clarified earnestly. With the arrival of the Era of Mystery, much medical research had been halted as most of the research funding had been allocated towards the research of the mysterious side. Hmph, empty vessels make the most noise. Theres nothing special about a youngun like you. Better listen to the expert. The senior cultivation powerhouse retorted. The young mans face darkened and he glared at Dr. Xiao as if he were about to stir up trouble. What are you trying to do? Lil Wen, dont be so conceited and just admit that you were wrong. Why are you so egoistic? A leader reprimanded him. Im sorry, Captain Zhao, I was wrong. The young man whose surname was Wen quietened down. Although he looked down upon the powerless researchers, he dared not challenge his own leader. The latters authority was gained through numerous battles. Mm, Im sorry, Dr. Xiao. My guidance was inefficient and I have startled you. The leader apologized sincerely. Its alright, Im used to it. Its a new era after all and people like us are in charge of logistics and other general matters. We no longer have statuses like in the old days. Dr. Xiao replied and complained at the same time. Then, he added. Now, Ill show everyone the results of a few types of integration. Thank you, Dr. Xiao. You go first. Lets have a look together. The group of people headed next door and saw a person with a pigs head and a humans body. It was curled up in a clean glass enclosure and sleeping soundly. This is Experiment No. 1. He was originally a volunteer who was integrated with the genes of a powerful pig demon. Now, he can ingest lots of things and even sustain itself with soil under extreme conditions. In this case, the interstellar settlers of the future will become even more adaptive towards their surroundings. If they cant tolerate their hunger for much longer, they can chew on rocks and eat soil. Dr. Xiao explained seriously. Phew The group of cultivators glanced at each other. Isnt this too cruel for all of you? Can humans still be called humans? Old Man Gu could not bear to look at that creature. Hey, its actually not a bad idea. Next time, when payday comes, money can be saved. Everybody gets one kilogram of soil. Someone laughed. Dr. Xiaos expression shifted subtly as he heard this but he kept quiet. A young female researcher beside him could not contain herself and snapped back. Do you really think this is what we want to research on? Wasnt this a research requirement set by you all? Mm, Lil Xu, dont talk like that to the investors, since theyre also correct. Dr. Xiao shook his head. However, its the truth. Researchers like us cant decide on the research direction on our own. Meanwhile, someone asked a serious question. Soil and rocks dont contain energy. Even if they can be digested, they cant provide the human body with the required energy, can it? Everyone turned to look at the inquirer. He was tall and lanky and looked smart in his suit. He looked like an intelligent businessman of the past. Some people actually thought of this! Hehe, this will definitely not work in the past, but isnt it the Era of Vitality now? Soil and rocks are also infused with Vitality. Once they are consumed, they will be transformed into energy via the pig demons unique genes. Havent we realize the transformation between natural energy and Vitality by now? Thus, theoretically, it can be realized. Dr. Xiao still maintained his serious tone. Youve got a point, this Vitality is like air. Its priceless and useful, but it has no exchange value, meaning which it can be used without spending money. The smart businessman nodded in agreement. In this respect, the cost of human labor can be largely reduced. This research is really good. Hmph, its twisted and diabolical. Old Man Gu was not amused. This man should be having a proper meal. However, this mysterious technique turned humans into creatures that consumed rocks and soil. No matter how he looked at it, it was perverse. Yet, he was incapable of coming up with more rebuttals. There was no lack of solar energy when it came to developing a new planet in the universe. In other words, there was no shortage of Vitality, but it was not possible to plant crops at every location. Hey, I have another question. Once this food issue is settled, what about oxygen? Lots of places dont have oxygen. Someone continued asking. Oh, were still conducting research on this. Theres a multitude of anaerobic bacteria on Earth. Its just that there are too little anaerobic bacteria that become demons, but theres a way to go about this. I heard that the all-purpose bacteria in a foodstuff factory nearby has displayed signs of sentience. If it becomes a demon, we can communicate with it and integrate part of its genes with a human. Then, itll be likely to transform different types of gas into oxygen for human absorption. Its also possible for humans to achieve a plant-like state and produce organic matter on their own. Dr. Xiao carried on with his analysis. Enough! Suddenly, Old Man Gu became very agitated. What sort of balderdash is this?! If this goes on, humans are no longer humans and they will be replaced by humanoid demons in the future! 1 The geezer might be old, but as a Lake-level powerhouse, his loud voice boomed and echoed across the entire laboratory, causing some apparatuses to fall and shatter on the floor. Brother Gu, why do you have to behave this way? This is a serious scientific discussion and not the time for you to throw a fit! The leader walked forward and pointed a finger towards him to quieten down everyone. Hmph, go have your discussion then. Im gonna seek justice from the Great Venerable Dragon God! Old Man Gu shook his head and left. People become more narrow-minded as they age, whats the difference between him and a child? Someone remarked as he gazed at Old Man Gus back. Plus, as long as the humans dont go overboard with their internal affairs, the Dragon God wont intervene at all. What can he do even if he meets the Dragon God? Hehe, we must also be open towards opposing ideas. The leader shook his head. Dr. Xiao, did these test subjects really participate in this experiment on a voluntary basis? Of course, we promised to provide them with cultivation resources and signed an Accidental Death Protection Agreement. Although were unable to pay one billion magical energy points should they undergo perfect reincarnation, reincarnating as butterflies or ants is still easy, or they end up as mechs. In the new era, people are less fearful of death and its easier to recruit volunteers. By just taking a chance, we can get a great return on investment. Dr. Xiao replied humorously. Thats great, your efforts are effective. Although not many people will understand and accept it for now, its exactly like how lots of new technologies were demonized when they first came out. In the end, people will still acknowledge them. The leader encouraged him. The Dragons Cave in Qi City. Old Man Gu departed from the arcane realm and flew towards his destination. From his perspective, the Dragon God with his aura of justice was the only figure who could stop this madness! When he arrived at the Dragon Cave and relayed his purpose of visit to Butler Zheng, he then sat on a green rock, fuming with anger. Tell me, what kind of nonsense is this? Conducting research on this sort of blasphemous technology goes against human ethics! We humans have undergone evolution for millions of years and ultimately, we end up as pigs and dogs. Can we still be known as humans?! Butler Zheng felt helpless. Mister, please dont be mad. You cant tell whether something is good or bad in matters like this. Its just a technology roadmap and theyre also doing so for the quicker development of humanity. Appearance isnt important in the face of survival. But, but, we havent reached that point yet, have we? Old Man Gu tried to contain his fury. When I saw that pig-headed man, I wanted to punch it to death. Its so shameful. I dont want my descendants to become a bunch of bastards! Cool down, Ill go inform Venerable One. Butler Zheng comforted him. Fine, fine, go at once. Old Man Gu waved his arm and urged the butler. Footnotes: Ch 1069 Footnote 1The author used a pun here. In this context, literally means humanoid demons, referring to the human-demon hybrid created by Dr. Xiao. However, in the Chinese language, is a slang that refers to transgender people. Chapter 1070 - The Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below Project Chapter 1070: The Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below Project Soon, the Azure Dragon poked his head out. Old Man Gu saw the giant dragon head and a chill ran down his spine. Still, he maintained his composure and bowed respectfully. Mm, you have something you wish to bring up. Old Man Zheng has told me about it. The Azure Dragon said wanly. Be more open-minded. Actually, humans were evolved from animals, and turning back to animals now will fulfill the natural order of returning to ones roots. Every single action that we do is dictated by fate. Old Man Gu listened and his jaw dropped. After a few seconds, he refused to give in and pressed on. But, this is a detour. Since when do we take detours? Hehe, the path of history is laid out in a manner that spirals upwards. You think youre taking a detour when, in fact, youre actually going up. The Azure Dragon shook his head and waved its claws. Go, go, this is the path chosen by the humans and I respect your free will. Of course, I also respect your right to oppose this decision. As long as no one is being forced, I wont intervene. Old Man Gu lowered his head. The Azure Dragon had already disappeared. Old Man Zheng eyed Old Man Gu sympathetically. It was indeed hard for an elderly person like him to accept this type of new trend. He was furious enough that his son at home looked like some parrot after dying his hair rainbow, let alone turning into a bastardized version of a human or demon. He stood in front of the Dragon Cave for a while. All of a sudden, he slapped his palm on his scalp and told Butler Zheng. Ah, I was so caught up in getting here that I forgot to offer a gift to the Great Venerable Dragon God! When he finished speaking, he removed a bag of fruits from his interspatial bangle and placed it on the green rock. Lastly, he gave a fisted salute and flew away without waiting for a reply from Old Man Zheng. Old Man Zheng shook his head. Things were starting to pile up again. The bag of fruits vanished. In the System Space. B*tch System, you handled this problem rather well. Looks like you have improved under my care. Fang Ning had just completed a small stage of his cultivation process. He witnessed the whole incident just now and praised the System. Eh, thats not right. You scold me every day but why arent you silenced? Sir System ignored Fang Nings praise and felt suspicious. Rubbish, my life, my choice, unlike you whos controlled by a Maxim system. If you work for someone else, you have to listen to that person. Fang Ning sneered. No, your life, my choice. Sir System asserted. Fang Ning was speechless. System Notification: [The System has seized the Hosts body.] Since youve finally come out, tell me, what should I do next? I cant simply let this body of the Dragon God go to waste. Sir System goaded Fang Ning. Help the Whitestone people to develop more plots of land and planets. These Stone people are intrinsically honest. Theyre good to manage as long as youre direct to them. Fang Ning gave the System an idea about their future strategic plans. Yeah, the Whitestone people are useful. You can manipulate them but they cant manipulate you. To you, of course theyre easy to manage; With your IQ, you can suppress me. If I get a cultivation expert, I can suppress you. Sir System snorted. Maxim Notification: [The System has spoken its mind and has been rewarded the buff Sincerity. In 30 days, its credibility will be increased by 50%.] Cut the crap. Fang Ning was annoyed. I worked like a dog for you for six to seven years, and I only got this lousy comment in return? Its the truth. Sir System grinned smugly. Even the Maxim admits that Im telling the truth. Look at you, how many of the followers you have recruited are humans? This completely proves your guilt. Fine, take your Maxim and scram! Master Fang is going to cultivate. Ive seen everything clearly. One of your characteristics is kicking away the ladder and you dont even care about friendships. Fang Ning scrambled back into the lounge. How could this be? Ive always been an honest System who cares about friendships Sir System asserted. Maxim Notification: [The System has uttered something that goes against the truth. The rewarded buff Sincerity has been revoked.] Dammit, I shouldnt have been so careless. Just when the System was throwing a tantrum, a Divine Monument that had not shown up for a long time the green frog, hopped towards it. Master, Master, bad news, the Heavenly Axiom issued an order just now. Fang Ning had just laid down in the lounge and was about to fall asleep. When he heard the green frogs cries, he was extremely reluctant to get up. Whats the matter? Calm down, youre also an old frog. Mind yourself and dont holler about. Fang Ning walked out of the lounge lazily and reprimanded the green frog. Its like this. Just now, Axiom Daddy said that you currently have the power to fulfill a great wish and its time for you to do so. The green frog said sincerely. What kind of great wish? Fang Ning asked the frog back instinctively. Then, he recalled something. You mean the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below. Yes, Master, earlier you left the Milky Way and advanced two million light years ahead. Axiom Daddy knows about this matter, so he ordered me to push you to fulfill the wish youve made earlier. If you dont fulfill it and purposely delay it, therell be severe implications. The green frog told him nervously. Mm, yes, yes, I must finish what Ive started. Fang Ning remarked seriously. Therefore, Sir, you must obey the Heavenly Axioms order and complete this Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below. Sir System did not respond for some time. A panicky Fang Ning thought he got stuck again. I understand it all. My job is to take care of your crap ever since the day I was born Sir System scoffed. Maxim Notification: [The System has understood its roots and acquired the Natural Trait Revelation of the True Self. It can see through all falsehoods and will not be trapped by illusions.] Sigh, Im so sorry, looks this is really the truth. Fang Ning remarked cheekily. No, a long time ago, Ive recorded a video from Oldman Ren and made you learn. You cant let this skill go to waste and this matter still has to be handled by you. Sir System declined. Oh, if I do it, when can I become a god via cultivation? Lemme tell you, the Milky Way is a hundred thousand light-years long. Finding a suitable planet within the Milky Way, becoming a lunar mansion in mythologies and then setting up hub nodes based on these factors are no easy tasks. Fang Ning pushed the responsibility away at once. You have so many excuses. Youre lazy and your cultivation progress is slow, yet you blame me? Youd better work overtime then. A 24 x 24 work shift where you take a day off every 24 days. You cultivate 12 hours a day and spend the remaining 12 hours to set up the Nets Above Snares Below. You wont be slower than others. Sir System decided swiftly. Youre worse than my previous boss. Fang Ning exclaimed in agony. Its good enough that I didnt let you eat soil! Didnt you hear Old Man Gu just now? Humans in the future have to learn to eat soil to live, and they even have to achieve a plant-like state. Sir System replied Despite Fang Nings complaints, the Nets Above Snares Below project had to commence earlier. Previously, he made a great wish. After assisting the Heavenly Axiom with establishing the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below, he initially thought that after a few hundred years later, once the Divine-level boasted by Sir System had been achieved, he could set up the thing as he wished. However, he forgot that the Heavenly Axiom would not wait for him. It was just like owing money from a bank. Other people would not forget about you. Nonetheless, Fang Ning did not want to run around in outer space. Imagine how inefficient that would be! If he was not careful, he would end up working a 24 x 24 shift and tire himself to death. Hence, he provided the System with an idea. Whoever benefited from this matter would have to do the work. Mm, your words make sense, Mr. Rich Boss. Sir System expressed its agreement. We must let Oldman Ren and his gang get involved as they will benefit the most from this project. If something bad does happen on Earth, we can run away anytime, but they cant. Yeah, we have to find more people. Since youre the fastest, Sir, just send those people to their respective planets and let them be in charge of the formations construction work. Parallel and multi-thread processes can enhance efficiency. Fang Ning suggested. Mm, looks like Oldman Rens plans are doomed to fail. Once our project has begun, therell surely be a lot of non-humans, or else, they wont be able to work on those planets. Sir System affirmed. Sigh, survival is key. Fang Ning exhaled a pent-up breath. Chapter 1071 - Big Guy Chapter 1071: Big Guy The boundless Milky Way was actually a massive maelstrom. Earth was situated on its third spiral arm. At the same time, a giant dragon departed from this area and headed towards somewhere within the Milky Way. Mr. Rich Boss, dont you think its weird that in this core that formed the Nets Above Snares Below, the Twenty-Eight Mansions in the sky happened to be located in the Milky Way. Sir System asked, feeling suspicious. Look at you, are you insane? Lemme ask you, where did these Twenty-Eight Mansions 1 come from? Fang Ning scoffed. Of course they came from your Chinese mythology. Sir System asserted. Wrong. Legend says that they were passed down from our ancestors. When our ancestors observed the celestial events, in order to separate the stars in the sky, they decided to come up with star mansions. The observation skills of our ancestors were low, so it was natural that the closer the stars were, the better they could observe them. Stars that could be seen by the naked eye were located within the Milky Way. Whereas, stars from other galaxies could not be seen at all Fang Ning explained. Oh, in this case, this Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below does sound rather profound. It has an ancient flavor to it. Sir System mused. Mm, if you say so, I do feel the same way too. Its profound indeed, as if somehow, everything is preordained. The appearance of the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below seems to be fated. In ancient times, when our naive ancestors divided the star mansions, they had never thought that these stars which are located so far away from them would one day determine the fate of their descendants. Fang Ning sighed. As they chatted, they have arrived at their first destination the First Mansion of the Horn. The Mansion of the Horn, one of the mansions of the Twenty-Eight Mansions, was made up of two stars, the First Mansion of the Horn and the Second Mansion of the Horn which represented the Azure Dragons right horn and left horn respectively. The First Mansion of the Horn was located 249.74 light-years away from Earth and it was a magnitude 1 star. It was the seventeenth brightest star and exceptionally luminous. On the other hand, the Second Mansion of the Horn was located 73 light-years away from Earth and it was a magnitude 3 star. It was not as bright compared to its elder brother. To Fang Ning, this was the reason why it was numbered as the second mansion by his ancestors. Although it was nearer to Earth, it was useless for it was not bright enough. Thus, he behaved in a tacky manner and followed the order. Anyway, to the present System, the distance of a few hundred light-years was something that it could easily cover. When he saw the giant sun in front of him, Fang Ning let out a sigh and remembered the method of setting up the Nets Above Snares Below which he learned earlier. Each star mansion was a star. In order to let a star fully become a star mansion, it was be provided with offerings of incense. Earth was so far away. Even if there were offerings of incense, by the time they reached their destination their value would be only a quarter of its original. At most, it would make this star slightly different from the other stars. It was only with sufficient incense that it could let this ancient star undergo sublimation and a mysterious transformation in order for it to live up to the name of a star mansion. Then, it could proceed to work with the Nets Above Snares Below Formation and become one of the transformation hubs in the Formation. Or else, everything would be baseless. Fang Ning pondered for a while and said to Sir System, Dumb System, take a look with my Khorium Ore Spirit Gaze. How does the First Mansion of the Horn differ from the other nearby stars? System Notification: [The System has activated the Esoteric Skill Spirit Gaze and is observing the stars ahead.] Eh Fang Ning noticed the appearance of a bright, radiant white light before his eyes. A long horn vaguely materialized within the white light. Fascinating. Fang Ning witnessed the unfolding of this scene and felt that there was still hope in establishing this Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below. Although it was shallow, this star shared a deep and profound relationship with Earth. One could see from the horn just now that it had the qualifications to become the right horn of the Azure Dragon. On the contrary, other stars only displayed normal celestial events instead of such bizarre occurrences. Alright, Sir System, lets go have a look and see whether there is a more appropriate planet. Fang Ning instructed. The Azure Dragon swayed its body and was about to depart from this star. All of a sudden, light began to pulse and dazzle within the star of the First Mansion of the Horn. Fang Ning heard a strange song of the dragon. After that, darkness embraced him and the nearby star burned to a cinder within the blink of an eye. Despite the darkness in outer space, the Azure Dragon was not far from the star, which was the original source of bright light. What the f*ck, whats the meaning of this?! Fang Ning exclaimed and scrambled back into the System Space at the same time. He entered the System Hotel. Meanwhile, the two gods were having tea in the hotel. Naturally, their tea was unusual. The tea leaves were plucked from the tea trees specially planted by the System. Long-term consumption provided soul strengthening properties. They were not even available on the market, so people could not buy them even if they had the money. Of course, they did not receive this special treatment for free. This tea tree planting method was taught by the Culinary God. Most of the time, Fang Ning was too lazy and he did not have the attention span to manage so many matters. He would not waste Sir Systems 99 Threads. Deaths evil aura was too oppressive and his abilities were comprised of killing tactics, which differed greatly from the personality of a Hero, so it was unwise to start with him. However, it was different with the Culinary God. Many of his methods could increase production in the Era of Mystery. He knew how to cook and how to plant and rear things. He was capable of picking up new skills quickly since he was a god. He mastered every path that he came into contact with. Obviously, Fang Ning was not interested in all of these. Drinking tea was not as fun as reading novels and playing computer games. Our two gods, what happened on the outside? Fang Ning asked them urgently. People feared the unknown. If one understood the cause of fear, that fear would be reduced. Oh, most likely something paranormal has taken shape within some primordial being. It wants to swallow you. Death shook his head. Gasp Fang Ning held his breath. Initially, he assumed that setting up the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below was just a strenuous activity, but he did not expect it to be a fatal activity too! Mm, judging by its current situation, I think this form of the Azure Dragon triggered some paranormal trait within this star mansion. Its instinct tells it that if it swallows the Azure Dragon, itll ascend to be a Primordial Divine. Its just like how the sun, moon and stars were formed after the Upper Realm created the world. Death asserted. I wonder how dangerous it is? Fang Ning asked. He did not take Sir Systems status as a God-level System for granted. Ultimately, its quintessence was too shallow and it was technically a Child System that was about six years old. How could it possibly compete with the sun that was billions of years old? Sigh, it doesnt look good. Death shook his head and rubbed his fingers together. Forget it then. Fang Ning understood it all. Sir System would not bother about its own safety until it actually got hurt. Mm, then just wait and see. I can tell you that this star is a force to be reckoned with. Surely, without warning, the gigantic star hurled itself against them in the midst of the darkness! If Fang Ning had not kept his Khorium Ore Spirit Gaze activated, he would not have seen it clearly. Nevertheless, a simple move like that could not do anything to harm the Azure Dragon. The Azure Dragon evaded the blow and struck the star with its tail. The tail seemed insignificant as compared to the stars size. Still, at the following moment, the Azure Dragon who avoided the attack stretched its body and its size increased infinitely. Its head grew from tens of thousands of li to hundreds of thousands of li and eventually to millions of li. The suns diameter was only 1.39 million kilometers long and it could be rounded off to two million kilometers. The Azure Dragons length exceeded that of the star in front of it. However, it continued to grow until one of its claws was able to grab the entire star! Gasp Fang Ning felt aghast. Earlier, he joined forces with the Heavenly Book baby to suppress the System while being assisted by the Maxim. Right now, he realized how powerful this fellow whom he twisted around his little finger was! This was the true ability of Gods and Devils! He asked warily. Sir, whats the purpose of you becoming so big? Hmph, this toy had just developed its innate consciousness. Its only by being bigger and stronger than it that itll be afraid of you. Sir System grinned proudly. True to the Systems words, the star that was shaking violently earlier began to simmer down and resumed revolving around its orbit. It dared not to hurl itself around recklessly again. Good to know. If it were a person, I wouldnt have known what to do. Fang Ning heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 1072 - Colonization Of Extraterrestrial Planets Chapter 1072: Colonization Of Extraterrestrial Planets Meanwhile, Death was evidently unhappy as he had been proven wrong. He remarked that the situation was not good, yet the Azure Dragon grew bigger and managed to suppress the star that tried to be funny. However, he did not show his displeasure. Instead, he commented in a superficial manner. Every dog has its day. I didnt expect that mysterious entity had developed powers to suppress the stars so quickly. No wonder, no wonder Halfway through, he did not complete his sentence. Fang Ning did not mind his remarks. His envy was apparent. Still, this was normal. Death used to be a god and now, he struggled to survive in the System Hotel. Hehe, youre too kind, but I was just lucky. Fang Ning gave a fisted salute. It wasnt you who did that. Why are you pretending to be humble? Sir System queried him. How dare you speak to me like that? Be careful, or else Ill suppress you myself. Fang Ning replied with a threatening tone. Oh, I was wrong, Mr. Rich Boss. This is all due to your might and power. Sir System immediately switched the subject. Fair enough. Fang Ning felt pleased. Every single object always had something that could be used against it. Sigh, lets have some tea. The Culinary God noticed there was nothing interesting going on and remarked as he lifted his teacup. Mm, yes, yes. Death turned himself into his human form and lifted his teacup. His expression was inscrutable as if he was thinking of something. This old thing is up to no good Fang Ning has just got out of the System Hotel and Sir System reminded him anxiously. Duh, youve seen it all. Do you think I havent seen it? Since when has Death been a docile little bunny? Our relationship is merely based on using each other. Fang Ning scoffed. In contrast, the Culinary God still cares about mannerisms and charisma. Then what the heck is he thinking about? Sir System was perplexed. Hmph, what else? What he wants to do the most is to restore his godly status. However, it isnt easy to do so. Still, I fear that what happened today gave him some ideas. Fang Ning replied coldly. Can you put it in simpler terms? Ive always been an honest No, a dumb System. I dont understand you when you beat around the bush. Sir System confessed helplessly. Hahahaha. At first, Fang Ning laughed maniacally. He then continued. Very simple. Have you heard of the saying where the Northern Bushel Dictates Death? Ive heard of it before and its a legend from your ancestors in China. Its useless. How is death determined by a few stars? Sir System was confounded. It was the way things worked in the past. Death was a metabolic requirement and a natural phenomenon. Now, however, you just dealt with that star which represented the Azure Dragons right horn, and you should be aware of the role of that star in the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below. Fang Ning said wryly. Im aware of that. As the Azure Dragons left and right horns, they serve as the highest vantage points of the Nets Above Snares Below and they scanned the surrounding areas. Nonetheless, the characteristics of the star mansions in those legends are completely different matters. Sir System said, feeling confused. Of course, after all, thats based on the viewpoints of our ancestors. Most of their theories are far-fetched and therere too many inconsistencies, so they cant be followed exactly. Judging from Deaths perspective, however, he must be intent on becoming the Lord of the Northen Bushel and a dictator of death. Fang Ning explained. Pfft, therere only seven stars of the Northen Bushel. What can he use them for? The River God of Sky River even wanted to rule the Milky Way. He sounds so shallow. Sir System commented dismissively. Hehe, this is just his first step towards restoring his powers. Since he used to be a mighty god, he would set his sights further. There are so many galaxies in this universe. I fear that his dream is to become the Lord of Death in the superclusters. The Seven Stars of the Northern Bushel is just his starting point. Fang Ning shook his head. 1 He can dream on. He can only work for me and its impossible for him to go outside. Sir System did not believe him. Yeah, I believe he has thought of this. He must have some way to force you to let him out. Fang Ning mused. While the two of them were talking, the Azure Dragon had begun to set up a formation on the First Mansion of the Horn which had quietened down. The setup of the formation was completed quickly. The First Mansion of the Horn became one of the nodes of the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below. After that, the Azure Dragon searched around the star for a while before discovering an extremely cold planet and opened a portal. Obviously, this planet was not as good as Earth or even Mars. It was located at quite a distance from the First Mansion of the Horn. Its only advantage was that it was a rocky planet and not a gas giant like Jupiter, or else, the humans had no chance of colonizing extraterrestrial planets. In the future, humans could utilize this portal to colonize other planets and arrive on this planet to plant crops. Then, they could provide offerings to this planet and allow the latter to contribute its powers earlier. Mm, sounds simple enough. Sir System smiled. You shall be in charge of the next planet. Sigh, as they say, capable people do more work. As youre so competent, you should work more. Im going to cultivate in isolation, so dont bother me if theres nothing wrong. Fang Ning hastily wriggled himself out of this responsibility. Damn you, if youre not gonna do it, Ill get Oldman Ren and his gang to help. Sir System had no other choice but to implement the food chain mode where the predator eats the prey. A few days later, a group of powerhouses and STEM workers arrived on the planet close to the First Mansion of the Horn. They were the most brilliant bunch on Earth. They felt euphoric when they saw the planet. I didnt expect that the Great Venerable Dragon God to still be able to find us such a huge project. Mr. Ren, how many stars does your China Nets Above Snares Below need? A white powerhouse inquired. Mm, a complete big Net requires one thousand and eight stars whereas a small Net requires only thirty-six stars. The China Nets Above Snares Below that is operating now only uses nine stars. Naturally, Ren Ruofeng would not reveal every single thing. He merely mentioned part of it. Does this mean we can obtain more than a thousand planets to colonize from this Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below project? Its a jackpot! The white powerhouse did not even attempt to conceal his hunger for the planets. Hmph, this can only happen if we have an equally huge appetite. The Great Venerable Dragon God treats all sentient beings on Earth fairly. If we humans dont seize this opportunity to develop the mysterious production powers, we cant digest them in time. He has to reserve a few of the planets for other clans in order to maintain the speed of the project. Of course, the clans which are related to the Venerable One are also eyeing the planets intently. An elderly black man remarked anxiously. True, regarding the few remaining planets, I fear the Venerable One has to consider equal measures. Ren Ruofeng agreed. The hardware on the planet they were currently standing on was not really good, but at least, the basic traffic conditions were met. Based on human technology, could humans travel light years ahead only after a few thousand years had passed? Currently, by relying on the Land of Sanguinity as a transit point, only ten or so minutes were required. Alright, we shall observe carefully and pinpoint every aspect to improve the lives of humans. We shall seize this opportunity to make them adapt to this planets living conditions as soon as possible in order to proceed with the colonization issue. Everybody nodded and spread out to explore this planet. Undoubtedly, professional astronomy teams accompanied them. These powerhouses served as escorts and bodyguards. The Second Mansion of the Horn. This second star mansion was much more modest and allowed the Azure Dragon to manipulate it. According to Fang Ning, it was seldom worshipped and thus, it was more foolish. On the other hand, Sir System felt that the massive body of the Azure Dragon had caused this fellow to be frozen in shock. As usual, a portal was opened on a nearby planet. This time, Fang Ning spoke aloud. Let the Whitestone people settle down here. We cant hand over the entire core area to the humans. Eh, stones are dumber. If we hand this place to them, I bet many of them will starve to death. Theres no Vitality here and we must first set up Vitality Transformation Equipment. Then we shall seek help from the people of the Alliance of Justice and Order. In short, you must understand that humans are complex and inscrutable creatures. Therere very few righteous people. The ones who are genuinely good probably constitute about two percent of the entire human population. Fang Ning advised. Fang Ning was a human himself, so he understood the unpredictable nature of humans Youve got a point. Sir System complied. At the following moment, the people who arrived were Shi Da and his family and a few powerhouses from the Alliance of Justice and Orders platform. Footnotes: Ch 1072 Footnote 1The Seven Stars of the Northern Bushel is a transliteration of the Big Dippers Chinese name. I decided to use the former name to give it a Chinese flavor. Chapter 1073 - Crab People When the Azure Dragon gave these people its instructions, they quickly agreed. After completing this mission, even though they could yet become gods and saints, they should be considered as Heavenly Soldiers and Generals at the very least With the Heavenly Book serving as the central liaison, Fang Ning felt more at ease. Fortunately, they had already integrated the Ultra Spatio-temporal Communication. Otherwise, such a broadscale mission would not have been possible. The first step would always be the hardest. Once they had successfully tested the waters with the first two nodes, the following steps would be much easier to accomplish. Fang Ning studied the star chart of the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below and started to come up with a plan. He delegated the unimportant hubs to the various clans on Earth for them to worship and offer sacrifices. As for the important hub nodes, he left these to his own core group of people to worship. After all, only those who gave worship and offered sacrifices would possess the right to speak at their respective star mansions later on. He was not a fool who would set himself to an arduous yet fruitless task. He might be lazy, but he would never give his opponents the opportunity to hold greater power than him. Incidentally, in order to set up one thousand and eight stars throughout the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below, the entire giant maelstrom of the Milky Way could be included as well. Meanwhile, in terms of the most important central nodes, there would only be eighty-one of them, and Fang Ning wanted to gain control of all eighty-one of these central nodes. If a problem were to arise with any one of them, the entire Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below would be lost. On the contrary, the other nodes could replace one another in the case of any damages, so they would mostly function as backup alternatives to each other. Among the twenty-eight star mansions, the Heart of the Azure Dragon, the Claw of the White Tiger, the Tail of the Vermillion Bird, and the Shell of the Black Tortoise were some of the hubs. The Northern and Southern Dippers, the Northern and Southern Polaris stars, as well as a few other important constellations from the myths and legends also belonged among the eighty-one central nodes. Fang Ning planned to make all of these famous star mansions the territories of the Whitestone people since they had no shortage of people right now. It is indeed important to plan ahead. If we hadnt taken them in previously, where would we be able to find so much support and assistance now? A good team is always stronger than an individual after all. After he was done with his planning, Fang Ning began to give himself credit. Oh, yes. As long as none of my money is spent here, its all good, Sir System said gratefully. After the planning stage, Fang Ning directed Sir System to pave the way for their project. If they wanted to get the others to perform well, they had to make an initial path for them first. Of course, the preparation they had to make was to construct portals on the planets attached to the relevant stars. Then, the follow-up work could be assigned to the various clans, which included many trivial affairs such as the tasks of setting up the formation of the Nets Above Snares Below, of constructing Vitality Transformation Equipment, and of offering sacrifices to the stars that they would become spiritualized As they worked their way to the thirty-fourth star, Fang Ning came upon a difficulty. This was a star that was a thousand light years away from Earth. It was a second-class star. 1 These were not the source of the problem. The issue was that there were seven planets attached to this particular star. Among these, the two planets that were nearer to it were inhabited by lifeforms of the same clan. Their technological skills seemed to be more advanced than that of the humans from the Era of Technology, and they had already realized colonial development projects within a stellar system, which was something unachievable by humankind back then. The night side of the two planets was illuminated by sparks of light, although there were more light sparks on one planet than on the other. The Azure Dragon hid itself as it observed the more brightly lit planet, which was obviously the Mother Planet. Mr. Rich Boss, what should we do now? Sir System asked anxiously. This place is already taken. I cant just forcibly occupy their sun, right? Were heroes. We cant resort to such tyrannical ways. Let observe the situation first. This problem is bound to pop up again, Fang Ning said seriously. Later on, we still have over a thousand more nodes to set up, so from now on, well need to have two ways of managing the inhabited and uninhabited stellar systems, and there has to be an overall standard to distinguish between the two methods. While he was speaking, he looked outside through the System View. With the strong dragon sight, he could see as clear as day even under the dim lighting. The areas covered with sparks of light were concrete jungles made of reinforced concrete. If he had not checked again to see that they were really in outer space, Fang Ning would have mistaken himself to be back on the Earth before the Era of Mystery. How lucky they are that the mysterious side hasnt extended its reach to this place, Fang Ning sighed as he watched the large group of creatures go about their activities on the planet surface. They were walking around in the concrete jungle, clearly enjoying their nightlife. Of course, this was how things looked like on the night side of the planet. Correspondingly, on the other side of the planets, there were others living their daytime lives. Those crawling creatures each had six limbs, of which four were used for crawling. The remaining two limbs grew on the front of their bodies, and had eight fingers on them. It was overall a rather odd sight to behold. Nonetheless, Fang Ning got used to it very soon. After all, he had come across various types of strange-looking creatures in the recent years, and had grown accustomed to their appearances. Moreover, the form of these creatures was not particularly extraordinary, even during the days before the arrival of the Era of Mystery. For instance, the typical crab had ten jointed legs. Eight of the ten legs were used for walking sideways while the other two front claws served the usual functions of the human hand, such as to hunt, attack and defend. In that case, lets just call these civilized creatures crab people Fang Ning was too lazy to come up with a better name, so he decided to name them after an earthly being that resembled them the most. These crab people were moving about in the concrete jungles in an orderly fashion. Some went into bar-like places while the rest of them appeared to be heading home. Their mode of transportation was a very long type of public bus, and there was rarely any private vehicles on the streets unlike back on Earth, where private cars could be found everywhere. Hmm, Ill have to observe this place more closely. You stay here first and wait while I go down there to take a look. Fang Ning was interested to go down there to explore further. You really want to go outside? Arent you afraid of getting into trouble? Sir System said hesitantly. What are you talking about? Im just going there to investigate, and these crab people are still in the Era of Technology. Theres no need to worry about my safety, Fang Ning said confidently. As expected, youre thinking of going there to show off. Sir System hit the nail on the head. Fang Ning ignored these words and called his Heavenly Book baby over before transforming into a cloud of shadow and exiting the System Space, drifting downward to the planet. He had rarely come across such an opportunity to travel in such a safe manner at public expense, so of course, he should not miss it. He quickly ran one round around the planet first. The entire planet only had one large mass of land and its land-to-sea ratio was more or less equally distributed between the two. However, the gravitational force felt higher than that of Earth, which might be one of the reasons these intelligent beings had chosen to crawl instead. After all, the gravitational force they had to bear when standing on two legs was way heavier than when standing on four legs. After studying the overall condition of the planet, Fang Ning decided to experience the civilization of the crab people, just as he did when he had first encountered the society of magnetic people before. The magnetic peoples society was thoroughly ruled by slavery, for theirs was a magnetic field life form that entirely different from humanitys way of living. The crab people, on the other hand, seemed to have a civilized life form like that of humankind. The environment of the whole planet seemed like the Earth with only slight differences in their gravitational force and air composition. These crab people were also a kind of carbon-based organism, and was, therefore, very much similar to humans. Otherwise, Fang Ning would not have called them crab people. After giving it some thought, he decided to start Shadow Mode He chose a big city with the most sparks of light on the night side, which should probably be the top city among the first tier cities Then, he chose young-looking crab man on the side of the street who seemed to be still working hard at life. #@## said the crab man who was no taller than 80 centimeters to his companion before boarding the long public bus by the roadside. Each of these public buses was 20 meters long, and had a very high-frequency service, which was one bus every three to five minutes. This was totally different from the low bus frequency back on Earth. Uh, baby, do you understand what this guys saying? Fang Ning said in frustration. Was this not like playing a game without a Chinese version release? How would that be fun? I dont understand, Master, the Heavenly Book baby replied honestly. Ugh, I shouldve asked your System Daddy to prepare a language pack for me beforehand. It seemed to be more linguistically-talented than me, Fang Ning sighed. Its not too late to ask now, the Heavenly Book baby quickly suggested. Okay, Ill talk to it then. Fang Ning began to communicate with Sir System through the Heavenly Book. Of course, he also remembered to tail the young crab man. Sir System, please help me translate the language of these crab people. No can do. Didnt you manage to translate the language of the octopus people right away the last time? This shouldnt that complicated as well. Thats because they followed a template. The octopus people used Morse code to communicate, but I dont know what template these crab people are using, Sir System justified. Then, hurry up and ask Anderson to develop a temporary Chinese language pack. Get them to work overtime today, Fang Ning demanded. Okay then. Sir System immediately conveyed the Wardens request to Anderson. In any case, it was happy that it did not have to work. Therefore, before the Chinese language pack was completed, Fang Ning could only go along with this gibberish version first In the meantime, the crab man had already taken one of the empty seats on the public bus. None of the crab people on the bus were standing as they were all seated. In fact, there were many seats and even bunk beds on the bus The bunk beds were located at the back of the bus, where a few crab people were sleeping at the moment. Chapter 1074 - The Ways Of Civilized People Chapter 1074: The Ways Of Civilized People The crab man whom Fang Ning was tailing in Shadow Mode was crouching on his seat like a dog His hair was golden colored, and so was his skin. The shape of his head was very round, which bore some resemblance to a gorillas face. There were many other crab people nearby with the same hair and skin color as him. Clearly, these were a golden kind of crab people Fang Ning stood beside this golden crab man, who was unable to see him, and was taking a cell phone-like item out of his backpack with both hands. This extraterrestrial cell phone looked very similar to the cellphone designs on Earth, although it was slightly bigger in size. @#@# After taking out his cell phone, this golden crab man began to speak into the phone. Ugh, this is so hard Fang Ning muttered impatiently before looking at the other crab people. Under the dim light of the night, the other crab people were also playing with their cell phones. At a closer look, Fang Ning noticed various image icons that seemed like apps, albeit with gibberish names to them, much like how cell phone functions on Earth were designed. Based on this, Fang Ning felt that their level of technology should be similar to that of Earth. As for why they were able to achieve extraterrestrial colonization, it was likely because they had selected a difference technological tree. Nonetheless, upon careful observation, Fang Ning found that their writing looked somewhat similar to the Cuneiform writing system that used to exist on Earth. He was able to detect this because of the many time-travel novels that he had read before. In one particular novel, there was a guy who had traveled back in time and had come across a tribe of primitive humans. It was this guy who introduced this system of writing to Fang Ning. Time passed by very fast in the plain daily lives of the crab people. This golden crab man was still unaware that there was a scary extraterrestrial being watching him right now. Later, as a sound was broadcast on the public bus, he put away his cell phone before crawling down from his seat and getting off the bus. Fang Ning trailed after him. At that moment, Sir System sent him good news. Ive sent the language pack you requested to the Heavenly Book. Now, youll be able to understand what they say and write. Sss, how are you so efficient? Im really seeing you in a different light now, you Son of a B*tch, Fang Ning said with delight. Well, despite your compliments, Im not like you, so I wont take credit for someone else work. This was translated by Anderson after extracting the memories of tens of locals, Sir System informed. Uh, did that result in any problems? Fang Ning quickly asked. Of course not, they had already turned over a new leaf, Sir System explained. Thats good then. Fang Ning brought along the Heavenly Book and continued tailing his target. Meanwhile, the crab man, who had been walking under the streetlights, had reached a busy little neighborhood. In front of the neighborhood along the street were various types of stalls. This scene reminded Fang Ning of his previous city life. After browsing a few stalls, the golden crab man gritted his teeth and paid for a few bunches of fruits that looked like bananas with his phone. Fang Ning heard the payment being announced, and with his Heavenly Book babys real-time translation, it no longer sounded gibberish to him. Collecting a payment of 15 yuan. The golden crab man used his two hands to place the bananas into the backpack on his back, and then crawled toward the neighborhood. There were numerous other crab people crawling about around him, and most of them were using their phones while crawling. Occasionally, there would be a few collisions, but thanks to their four-legged build, they did not have to worry about falling over. Soon after, the golden crab man entered a building and took the elevator to the seventh floor. Then, he opened the door and went in. To Fang Nings surprise, this young crab man did not live in a single-unit apartment, but a huge house with three rooms, two living rooms, and two bathrooms. According to his visual estimation, the total area of the house was over a hundred square meters. The door to every room was left wide open, suggesting that he lived alone. Judging from the architectural structure, this was probably not a rental house, but a private-owned property. Otherwise, a typical rental house would not need two bathrooms. Can this guy be a rich person? Or is this their normal living standard? If thats the case, the wealth of their civilization must be much more than what the Earth used to have, Fang Ning mumbled to himself as he wandered around in the house like a ghost, studying everything around him. Inside the house, there were mechs for cleaning, doing the laundry, and even for cooking. Based on this, their technological level was clearly higher than that of Earth, albeit not to a large extent. Fang Ning estimated that their technological standard should be roughly ten to twenty years ahead of Earth. These mechs had neither high intelligence nor real consciousness. Rather, they were specialized mechs that were built to solve specific problems. As these mechs went about serving him, this golden crab man soon finished his meal and came to a computer in his study to surf the internet. Fang Ning trailed after him and watched as the crab man leaned back on a sofa while lazing around on the internet. These habits felt too familiar to him. The difference was that when Fang Ning used to go online, he could only do it within the confines of his small room instead of having the comfort of this crab man right now. When he had become successful and rich, it had to be during the time when he was seized by Sir System instead. Come to think of it, Ive never actually enjoyed life before Fang Ning said to the Heavenly Book baby in a pitiful manner. I havent even stayed that long in my big villa and big house, and Ive already gone along with your System Daddy to stay in that Dragons Cave. Now, every day, Im sleeping in that cold and lonely System Space. This is too unreal. After the situation has stabilized, Master can move back there, his Heavenly Book baby quickly consoled. I hope so, Fang Ning muttered. In the meantime, he continued to watch the crab man who was now online. He saw that the other party was making a post on a forum-like web page. With the help of the Heavenly Book babys translation, Fang Ning began to browse the web page that the crab man had opened. Why are we still unable to find any extraterrestrial beings? Weve already gone through three cycles of civilization, but why cant we venture beyond the Solar System? This is a technological bottleneck. Now, its already been a huge breakthrough that weve managed to colonize Planet Number Two with the help of the Malevolent Planet thats circling the sun. Its impossible for us to go any further than that. Weve never been able to invent a nuclear fusion engine in each civilization cycle. We cant fly very far by using only fossil fuel. The universe is so huge. Its too hard to reach any other civilizations. Perhaps weve already encountered them. For instance, there might be someone from a different dimension watching us chat online. Haha, this is a very typical idealism. Entities are not to be multiplied unnecessarily. 1Please understand this simple concept. Anything that has never been proven to exist should not be brought into this discussion. If not, itll only complicate the question at hand, someone sneered. I have my freedom of speech. You have no right to stop me from voicing my opinions. Soon, the online discussion turned an intense argument that seemed familiar to Fang Ning. Later, this crab man joined in the discussion. Say, how many more years will it be until we reach the next civilization cycle? Didnt an astronomer predict that itll take four hundred more years for the Malevolent Planet to approach our planet again? Its still early. At least its not something our generation needs to worry about. With our current level of technology, why cant we just destroy that small planet? Theres no way to do that. The Malevolent Planet is roughly one-third of the size of Mother Planet, and its core consists entirely of meteoric iron. Our strongest weapon at hand would be nuclear weapons, but according to the countless tests conducted before, even if we dug a few hundred thousand meters deep into the ground and detonated a nuclear bomb there, it would still be a useless attempt. Theres no real significance in continuing this discussion. Itd be better for us to think of ways to pay off our mortgages. Anyway, when the time comes, our descendants would still end up like the ancients. The poor will have to go underground while the rich will fly to outer space. Therell only be these two ways to seek refuge from the disaster. Cant they create more nuclear weapons? Uh, Ill tell you a piece of alleged news that Ive heard. There are people who dont wish to destroy the Malevolent Planet. Firstly, its because the cost is too high. Even if they invested our yearly GDP into the development of nuclear weapons, it still wouldnt be enough to cover the cost. Secondly, if we actually managed to blow it up, it might lead to too many side effects. Lets not mention that it might form an asteroid belt. There might be changes in the orbits of Mother Planet and Planet Number Two that could result in both planets moving closer to the sun and eventually being devoured by it. Then, there would be no chance for us to undergo another civilization cycle. Ah, the fate of our civilization could only be repeatedly decided by the orbital period of a solar planet, the golden crab man posted the message in resignation. After Fang Ning had followed the discussion up to this point, he realized something, and said to the Heavenly Book, Seems like every family has its own problems. There is no paradise anywhere. Yes, Master. In this case, should we let them relocate and leave this solar system for us to build the Nets Above Snares Below? suggested the Heavenly Book baby. Yes, but we should first go about it slowly. After all, unlike the society of magnetic people, theyre a civilized society. Well have to follow the ways of civilized people when resolving this issue. Fang Ning nodded in agreement. Chapter 1075 - Road Construction However, how he was supposed to use the ways of civilized people to get in touch with these people and convince them to give up this place to make way for the construction of a hub for the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below was a difficult problem. What he had previously encountered on the Magnetic Star was an evil society, which made it easier to deal with those people. Following the rules of the other party, their power level would determine their social rank, so by directly suppressing the Emperor of the Magnetic Men, he was able to free those slaves of the magnetic people. As for this society that seemed almost as if they were in the Era of Technology of humankind, Fang Ning found it to be a rather tricky matter to have them move away in peace. Despite it being tricky, he still managed to come up with a solution to the matter as soon as possible Baby, release an Epic-level mission right away on the alliances platform. Yes, Master. How should the mission be described? The construction of the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below. In the area of thirty-fourth node, theres a civilization that has to be relocated. The process of relocation must uphold the notions of fairness, justice, and free will. Master, why do you insist on relocating them? Wont it be better to get them to join in our construction work for the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below? the Heavenly Book questioned. Fang Ning shook his head. If it were any other normal nodes, it would be fine. However, this is one of the eighty-one central nodes, so we must let the Whitestone people create their settlement here if we want to keep our peace of mind. You have to understand how fickle a persons heart can be. What would never are benefits and interests. It is destined that our interests can never be in agreement with the interests of others forever. Master is wise indeed, the Heavenly Book baby quickly flattered. Has the mission been released? Fang Ning asked. Yes, but no one has accepted it just yet. I suppose the rewards arent high enough. Fang Ning shook his head. These people are too greedy. Ive already offered a reward of one million Justice Points, and theyre still not eager to participate? The Heavenly Book baby sounded very upset. Uh, let me take a look at it. When Fang Ning heard this, he became puzzled. Then, he used an administrators clearance to enter a few discussion threads. The relocation of an entire civilization? Well, this mission seems epic enough, but will we be able to complete it? According to initia ourl estimation, if its just us, our mission completion probability is zero. If we need to relocate them, well have to find another planet for them. Yes. Unless were able to cultivate our powers up to God-level, theres no way we can complete the mission. Fang Ning finally understood the situation, and quickly instructed, Baby, hurry up and add a remark saying that they can ask for free assistance from the Great Venerable Dragon God. Okay, got it, but will System Daddy agree to this? asked the Heavenly Book. I refuse to agree. Why should I assist them at no cost? Sir System quickly interjected. Oh, sorry, my only weakness is that Im too kind-hearted, Fang Ning said without a choice. It only occurred to me that we need them to relocate, but I didnt realize that theyre more in need of our help to relocate. Well, this sounds a bit like a tongue-twister. In reality, their civilization is left with only four hundred years of survival time, and most of their descendants will then become extinct. On the other hand, our situation is not that urgent. Thats right. You shouldve said that after these crab people have been relocated to a new planet, theyll have to pay me a large sum of remuneration. Uh, the most common form of remuneration would be magical energy points. However, well need to carry out technological diffusion first. Otherwise, they wont be able to pay the remuneration, Fang Ning said while frowning. Well, do it then. Theres no point worrying about bringing them into the picture when so many other people already know of these technologies, Sir System said indifferently. In that case, how much remuneration will you require? Fang Ning asked warily. Well set it at one trillion magical energy points then. Ill still need to find them a habitable planet, which is very time-consuming, Sir System said gleefully. Thats pretty ruthless of you, but youll have to set a payment period as well. It cant be too short, so lets have them pay one billion per year. Theyll be able to make the full payment over a thousand years then, Fang Ning suggested. Alright then, Ill give them a payment period of a thousand years, Sir System gave in. After adding the new mission remark and indicating the bill rate for the Great Venerable Dragon God, the Alliance of Justice and Orders platform livened up in an instant. Team up, team up! Ive a nine-star rating on the platform with an average mission completion rate of ninety-three percent. Looking for a team! This was an important mission dealing with extraterrestrial beings, and mostly importantly, its risk factors were low. This meant that as long as their powers were above Pond-level, and that they knew some defense spells, they would be considered invincible to the other party. This was definitely an easier mission compared to the previous ones. Since there was no risk of dying and having to go through reincarnation, they did not have to worry about any other difficulties. Fang Ning saw that the number of people accepting the mission had surpassed thirty thousand within a very short period of time. This was mainly because the mission itself had a default restriction. With this type of mission where its place of execution was in outer space, the participants powers were required to be above Pond-level in order to ensure their ability to protect themselves. In the past two years, the number of Pond-level powerhouses had been increasing rapidly, and they were now in great abundance. Fang Ning did not bother to watch how these people formed their teams. In any case, he only needed to know that out of the thirty thousand people who had accepted the mission, only eight thousand of them passed the examination at the end, after which they came together to form an interstellar relocation team Okay, now that our business is done here, lets move on to the next planet, Sir System urged. No way. As a hero of justice, I have to supervision this from beginning to end. Fang Ning had not even seen anything interesting happen. How could he move on already? Now that he was finally able to go out on a free adventure, he did not want to waste all his time on work and paving ways for others. He also deserved to enjoy the scenery along the journey from time to time, right? Youre just being lazy. After this matter is dealt with, I think I should make you train and cultivate in isolation again, Sir System said resentfully. Fang Ning did not respond, and continued to wander around the crab mans room. After the other party had gone to bed, he then started to use the persons computer to go on the internet. Was he not afraid that the other party would discover any traces of his presence? Well, he was not such a cowardly alien. The next day, the golden crab man woke up and reached for his phone out of habit to check the news headlines of the day. Were going to be relocated by aliens! This may seem like a huge joke, but this is the truth. Dear readers, please read on patiently and trust us, for were a public-spirited media that has persisted through three cycles of civilization. A group of powerful beings who call themselves humans from a planet called Earth has made an announcement to the entire planet at 2 oclock Valley Standard Time. A highway is being constructed through the Milky Way, and our planet is coincidentally situated within the scope of land acquisition for the highway, so theyre given us the choice of moving out of the Solar System within a limited time frame. There are two parts to the compensation for relocation. The first part is that well be provided with a more habitable and safer stellar system free of charge. The other part is that theyll transfer to us some technologies that are commonly used at an interstellar level. For the technology transfer fee, well need to transfer two trillion magical energy points to them over the coming one thousand years. These magical energy points are a special type of commodity that theyre urgently in need of, which is the common currency of the Milky Way. Well only be able to produce it after weve received the relevant technologies. When the golden crab man saw this, he became dazed for quite some time before rushing over to his calendar to confirm that today was not April Fools Day. Afterward, he hurried over to the computer and opened all the major official news websites as well as many popular online forums. Then, he realized that the news had taken over all the websites and forums Aliens really exist! Powerful humans from Earth! How scary! One thing to be grateful for is that theyre still quite civilized. They arent like those evil aliens from the thriller and science fiction department, and dont seem to have snobbish characters. Now, we have to give a response straightaway. I hope the entire planet will come together and protect the interests of all our people in a rational manner. We must not be impulsive. The differences between us and the other party seems to be on a dimensional level. Our technological development has fallen into a bottleneck while they already have the power to travel across the Milky Way. The differences in the strength of both parties are glaringly obvious! Dear decision-makers, you must be very aware of this problem and dont be foolish like those decision-makers in the films. Right now, we must initiate a referendum on both planets immediately and decide on this issue. In fact, this referendum is not to decide if we should agree to the other partys request, but to confirm whether their conditions are true and reliable or just a scam. The suspicions of the previous replier are very foolish. Looking at how formidable the other party is, they have no reason to lie to us. It wouldve been much easier for them to destroy us. Such suspicions will only make them detest us more. What we should do now is to accept all of their conditions and show them our friendliness, civilized and orderly nature, as well as our love for peace The hypocrisy of the previous replier will be actual cause of them detesting us more. We should express ourselves in a genuine way. Were not a race thats entirely kind-hearted, but neither are we a completely evil race. Were just a normal group of people trying to survive in the universe. As long as we can live on in peace and control our own desires, were a rational nation and not a bunch of crazy colonizers In other words, the agenda for this referendum should be to collect the views and opinions of our people toward these humans from Earth, which would later be publicized to the other party to gain their kindness. As for the other partys conditions, they all seemed very fair and reasonable, so we should absolutely accept them. The previous replier is being too spineless. No matter how powerful those aliens are, we cant get down on our knees and surrender just yet. We need a better set of conditions. Well, thats very easy. We can move away while you stay behind. The golden crab man quickly posted an inquiry. Id just like to ask, wheres the polling station for this referendum? Chapter 1076 - Negotiation This matter, which seemed very troublesome to Fang Ning, appeared to be rather simple according to the crab peoples public opinions online. These crab people were indeed a civilization with technology that surpassed the Earth. They were very clear-headed, and could easily notice the gap in the power levels of both parties. The ignorant knew no fear. The more a person knew, the more timid he or she would be. These people knew very well why they should be wary of the interstellar travelers. The humans from Earth might not have been as powerful as they had imagined them to be, for it had been less than thirty years since these humans had been in contact with the Era of Mystery. In terms of officially entering the Era of Mystery, it had been less than ten years. Nonetheless, the real opponent that they were currently facing was, in fact, the unfathomable Sir System. This feeling of relying on someone elses power to intimidate others was truly a great one. Thus, it made sense why so many people had tried to grab a spot in the mission quota places. These people seemed to know that, with the help of the Great Venerable Dragon God, as long as the other party was not half-witted, they would never refuse this relocation request. Soon after, the Heavenly Book informed Fang Ning and said, Master, the decision-makers of this planet want to negotiate with us. These are the contents of their wireless broadcast to outer space. Dear respected humans from Earth, we hope to communicate with you face-to-face in order to confirm the concrete details of our relocation. As for the meeting place, well let you decide. Based on these contents, the decision-makers were clearly not turning down his request to relocate their civilization, but were planning to start their preparation work at once. Those who wished to achieve certain things would naturally find ways to accomplish their goals. Okay, lets go back then. Weve more or less settled our business here. I didnt expect them to be so cooperative. After Fang Ning had satisfied his curiosity, he happily returned to where the Azure Dragon was alongside his Heavenly Book baby. After entering the System Space, the Heavenly Book baby said to Sir System, System Daddy, the mission executioners from the platform are hoping that you can open the portal to them and also become the witness to the negotiation. Sure, wheres the venue? Given that Sir System had agreed to receiving the remuneration, it was pretty active in playing its part. After all, it would soon receive a long-term income of one trillion points of magical energy. Lets set the meeting place at the Malevolent Planet, Fang Ning suggested after pondering over it for a while. Oh right, Ive seen the announcement from those mission candidates. They had the nerve to ask for two trillion magical energy points as payment from the other party. Arent they using my guise to earn some benefits for themselves then? Sir System brought up another matter. Youre really stupid. Dont you know how a negotiation works? If youve really requested for only one trillion, what should you do when the other party disagrees? During a negotiation, you must always start with a higher price and then work your way down, Fang Ning said irritatedly. Duh, how can I not know that? What I meant was, these weak little crab people might agree to it. When the time comes and they really have to transfer a total of two trillion points as the technological transfer fee, what should we do then? Sir System retorted. Thats out of our hands. Youve already agreed to receiving one trillion points as remuneration. As for how low they can negotiate the price, it depends on their own abilities. You shouldnt be envious of that, Fang Ning comforted. How despicable these stupid intermediaries are. The next time I take the field personally, Ill never let them take advantage of the situation, Sir System said furiously. Well, youre the one who shirked from this responsibility and passed it to me because you didnt want to do it yourself, so who can you blame now? Fang Ning said straightforwardly. Youre only excited now that youve seen the benefits of this. How does this sound anything like a hero? Im in the wrong, Mr. Rich Boss. Youre right to reprimand me, Sir System admitted. Uh, thats a rare sight. How are you being so meek now Fang Ning said in surprise. What can I do? You know best, Sir System said glumly. Stop talking nonsense now and quickly go open a portal on the Malevolent Planet. Keep up your efficiency. Ill mark the specific location for you, Fang Ning ordered. The Malevolent Planet was a planet with a comet-like orbit in the crab peoples Solar System, and its orbital path had a high possibility of intersecting with the orbits of the other bigger planets. That was why it was called the Malevolent Planet by the crab people. Its orbital period around the crab peoples sun was three years. In every round of orbit, there would be a chance of it crashing into the Mother Planet and Planet Number Two of the crab people. Therefore, in this particular cycle of civilization, they had invented a reusable space shuttle. By using this free space shuttle service, they could move back and forth between their Mother Planet and Planet Number Two every three years. Such a length of time was tolerable in terms of interstellar traveling. Back when humans were still in the Age of Discovery, a years time could only allow a person to travel around the world once. One could only make one round-trip at the east-flowing Golden Waterway in a year. At the moment, in the skies above a planet with a third of the size of the crab peoples Mother Planet, an enormous creature could be seen approaching. On the planet, there was a base much like how the humans had once built their base on the moon. The base was used as a cabin to transport supplies and relevant personnel to Planet Number Two. When Fang Ning saw these, he became very impressed at how these people were almost the same as humans with regard to their imaginations and execution methods. Fang Ning knew that when humans were preparing to launch their rockets or spaceships, they would fully utilize the centrifugal force of Earths rotation in choosing a launch site, so that they could save as much fuel as possible and lower their cost. At present, crab people in spacesuits were coming out, one by one, from the buildings on the Malevolent Planet, raising their heads to look at the sky. It was currently daytime. They saw a gigantic claw descending from the sky. The claw was also almost covering the entire sky. Behind the claw, they saw a touch of azure, but were unable to make out the shape of it. Then, a huge door emanating golden rays appeared on the ground and could be seen from afar. The humans have come! The crab astronauts had already received a notice about this, and were aware that the negotiation meeting place was somewhere nearby. Soon, the astronauts had climbed onto the planet bases shuttle and were quickly driving toward the huge door. Then, they saw that the claw was gripping the door and moving it toward them. A few moments later, both parties met. The astronauts instantly brought the planet bases shuttle to a stop before tottering over with their heads raised to witness this cosmic miracle. Some of them had tears flowing down their faces, not because they were moved by this scene, but because of the blinding golden rays It was just too bright for their eyes. The astronauts adjusted their oxygen masks, and then began a discussion among themselves. When are the humans coming? Should be anytime now. I feel so emotional. Tell me, how are we supposed to maintain a calm appearance? This incident happened too unexpectedly, and weve never received any provisional training as well. Weve all read many science fiction novels before. How did the characters receive the aliens in the novels? The most important thing is to avoid any misunderstanding, so lets put down our weapons first. They know our language, so there probably shouldnt be any misunderstanding here. We must be the first to come into contact with extraterrestrial beings. This is going to be a historical moment. Were going to be famous. Hush, the humans are coming. Following these words, a few dark spots came into view through the golden door. Upon closer scrutiny, they appeared to be some weird animals that walked on two legs. There were more than ten of these creatures walking over. Hey, they dont seem to be wearing any spacesuits? One of the crab astronauts noticed this difference first. Theyre scary indeed. This place has no atmosphere, and its daytime on the Malevolent Planet right now, which means that the temperature outside should be no less than 180 degrees. How are they able to endure these? This isnt scary. Compared to the claw that appeared earlier and this portal before our eyes, the fact that theyre not wearing space suits or even if they showed up in front of us naked doesnt surprise me at all. A naturally optimistic crab astronaut tried to lighten up the mood. Meanwhile, the twelve representatives from the Alliance of Justice and Orders platform were also communicating with each other through spiritual telepathy. What is it? Are they stunned at the sight of us? Yes, most of them are in shock, although a few brave ones arent showing it on their faces. Its a good thing we didnt let those Pond-level cultivators come along. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been able to achieve this effect. Okay, as weve discussed before, we have to maintain our sense of mystery and might, and then display a certain level of communicability. We must never expose our background. Only then will we be able to complete this Epic-level mission. This was a situation of fighting a wolf with a flex stalk, where either side was afraid of the other. The crab people did not know that, without the support of the Great Venerable Dragon God, these humans in front of them would not have the ability to travel across stellar systems. In fact, the humans were also forbidden from using violence against them. Nonetheless, if both parties were to enter into conflict, these twelve humans would still be capable of destroying the crab people. After all, these creatures from the Era of Technology, compared to these humans from the Era of Mystery, were like a strong offensive group of players that had very weak defense. While technology had the power to destroy an entire planet, it could not be used to protect the person using it, much less to shield the person from even the slightest damage caused by a spirit. However, the problem was that these twelve people were all from the AJO platform, so they had neither the excuse nor the right to use violence to coerce the other party into moving away from their own stellar system. After all, no matter how one looked at this situation, the crab people had the natural right to live on their birth planet. Thus, these twelve people had to use various means of assistance, juxtaposed against this particular atmosphere, to convince the other party to relocate of their own accord. They should neither use violence and threats, nor could they be solicitous without any apparent reason. Instead, they should present themselves as the savior of the crab people, so they had to maintain a good balance between those two methods. It would be best to carry a professional attitude, especially this was the basic idea that formed their road construction plan. We have no evil intentions toward you, and were not interested in taking over your planet. Its just that youre in our way right now, but were open to reasoning with you. Thats all. Chapter 1077 - Nine Transformation Morality Golden Core Technique Chapter 1077: Nine Transformation Morality Golden Core Technique The negotiation process went smoothly, although there were some issues that had arisen as well. The part that went smoothly was that, just as the mission executioners had expected, the crab people had no objections to the idea of relocating to another stellar system, and neither did they create any drama about the matter. Clearly, whatever they had seen in the movies belonged in the movies. In reality, when there was already an obviously huge difference in the powers of both parties, any rational being would easily give in to the stronger party as long as the demands of the stronger party were not too unreasonable. In this case, from the crab peoples perspective, the first part of the other partys demands was not unreasonable at all, but had actually met a pressing need of their own instead. The problem was found mainly in the other part. Dear respected humans, can you please give us some further clarification on what this technology transfer is all about? What is this notion of magical energy points? What does this two trillion mean? Faced with these unexpected questions from the astronauts, the twelve mission executioners started to communicate through telepathy. Ah, I keep feeling like we shouldnt transfer these technologies to them, and should just let them relocate instead. If they got their hands on these, they might turn into another one of our competitors in the future. Hehe, your thoughts are based on the belief that we have already monopolized the Vitality Transformation Technique and the Nine Transformation Technique, but in reality, we already have the Andromeda Galaxy which is destined to be our enemy in the future. Meanwhile, these other rational and intelligent beings in the Milky Way can actually be a potential ally to us. If those from the Andromeda Galaxy ever bring the fight to this place, and if this planet is stuck in their Era of Technology, itll be the same as us opening a door for the enemy to enter. These crab people, who are incapable of defending themselves, might soon end up becoming vitality slaves to the other party, turning into a source of power supply for them instead. On the other hand, if we transfer our vitality-related technologies to them, even though they may become our competitor, at least they wont be occupied by the enemy so quickly, which can then buy us some time. At the end of the day, were people who place emphasis on justice and equity, so its possible for us to coexist peacefully with them. However, between them and those migrants, those two civilizations will never be able to get along well with each other. After weighing the pros and cons, the rest of them reluctantly accepted this line of reasoning. Fang Ning heard the conversation between the mission executioners through the Heavenly Book baby, and noticed a slight problem right away. After giving it some thought, he asked Sir System, Can you make some adjustments to your Nine Transformation Technique? Its already very perfect. Why would I need to adjust it? Sir System grumbled. Clearly, it had not gotten over its previous losses just yet. I meant the version used for foreign trading. The best thing we can do is to combine it with the Morality Technique. The purchased version of the technique, which are the parts after the seventh transformation, should also be combined with the Morality Technique, Fang Ning said. What do you mean? I dont understand. You know Ive always been a slow-thinking system, Sir System said, utterly confused. Not to this extent. Fang Ning was at a loss for words. Then, he put it as plainly as he could. Basically, Im saying that itll be best if this technique of yours contains some kind of moral guidance, so that only those with Morality can cultivate this technique and slowly master it. Can the Morality of humans and the crab people be the same? Sir System questioned. Of course. The similarity lies in the fact that they dont use their power to bully others. Among other intelligent and rational beings, theyre open to reasoning and have self-control. Just like the Whitestone peoples case, itll be sufficient for us to apply this standard to the crab people, Fang Ning explained. What you said isnt really true of human nature though. Dont humans just love to bully those weaker than themselves? When theyre able to use violence to solve something, theyll never use reason, Sir System scorned. Thats why theres a lack of humans with Morality, and why we should support and cultivate more of them, Fang Ning sighed. What makes humans human is that theyre able to rise above their animalistic instincts, and use their rationality and wisdom to control their own behavior. Argh, where is this saintliness of yours coming from? Sir System taunted. What you said is very true, yet youre only thinking of playing games and having fun all the time. You try combining them together then. Do you know how hard it is to fuse two entirely different techniques like these? Fang Ning was so upset that he was left speechless. With great anger, he said, If you wont do it, then I will. I also have these two technique books anyway. Go ahead then. If youre really capable of doing it, then dont think of getting any external help. Sir System quickly shut off the loophole. Fang Ning was planning to release this as a mission, but now that Sir System had cut off that option, he could only stalk back to the Cyber Cafe and open two bulky books, namely the Atmospheric Morality Technique and the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique. He had to figure out a way to prove Sir System wrong and show that he was also capable of theorizing cultivation techniques! Nonetheless, before theorizing, he quickly gave an instruction to the Heavenly Book baby first. Inform those people that they can start making preparations for the relocation first. As for the technology transfer, we can talk about more after Ive theorized the new Nine Transformation Technique. Understood, Master, his Heavenly Book baby said sympathetically. Shall I help you theorize it? No, its fine. I dont believe it. With my high IQ and rich cultivation experience, how can it be possible that I cant even theorize a new technique? Fang Ning said through gritted teeth. Nine days later, a new technique book that was three times thicker than the first two books combined was finally completed. This was the foreign trade version of the Nine Transformation Golden Core Technique. There were seven huge words written on its cover The Nine Transformation Morality Golden Core Technique. Dont you think its too troublesome to have such a thick technique book? Sir System remarked disdainfully. Who cares? I wont be the one memorizing it anyway Fang Ning said indifferently. At least it contains all the necessary functions now. Arent you afraid that therell be any problems with it? This will have to be judged by you, Sir System, Fang Ning pleaded. Its too much work. Do it yourself, Sir System refused immediately. Well, in that case, if those crab people fail to learn it in the future, your remuneration will be gone as well, Fang Ning pointed out at once. Damn it. Fine, Ill take a look at it. After some time, Sir System said in amazement, While this technique of yours is indeed burdensome, they really must have at least a trace of Morality in them to be able to cultivate it. Mr. Rich Boss, Im seeing you in a different light again this time. How did you manage to do it? Hahaha, by copy-pasting them before adding a bit of explanation? Fang Ning said proudly. Youre really shameless, Sir System muttered. I was just joking. How can it be that simple? Fang Ning said. Cant you see that my hairline is receding again? No, youve already transformed into the form of a dragon. How is it possible for you to lose your hair? Ill never allow that to happen anyway. A dragons hair is too valuable, Sir System said seriously. Fang Ning decided to ignore this second-rate good that knew no humor, and immediately sent this thicker foreign trade version of the technique to his Heavenly Book baby, making this book the technology to be transferred by the mission executioners. Meanwhile, in the course of these nine days, both parties had demonstrated very high efficiency with the preparation work, and were already in agreement on many details. The only thing left was for the humans from Earth to carry out the technology transfer. Within these nine days, Sir System had also found another habitable planet with similar weather, temperature and gravity conditions to the crab peoples Mother Planet, and had already built a portal on the planet. Once the other party had checked and accepted the Nine Transformation Morality Golden Core Technique, the relocation could begin straight away. Compared to humans, these crab people were more experienced in terms of interstellar colonization, for at least they had actually colonized another foreign planet before. As the last of the crab people went through the portal, he turned back for a final glance. Later on, what he saw in that one glance would become a myth to be passed down through the ages of the crab peoples civilization. That day, the claw in the skies above the Malevolent Planet became larger and caught hold of the entire Malevolent Planet in the same way our children play marbles. Then, it threw the planet far, far away. At this moment, I was very grateful that our decision-makers were not like the fools in the movies. Otherwise, we wouldve been like a marble, or a piece of garbage, tossed away to a corner of the universe. These mighty humans from Earth are very powerful indeed. If it were our civilization, we might have to achieve a god-like technological level in order to have such powers. Farewell, dear Mother Planet. Chapter 1078 - Working Overtime To Find A Way Forward Chapter 1078: Working Overtime To Find A Way Forward After opening the portal for the thirty-fourth hub of the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below, the Azure Dragon flew away feeling pleased with itself. Fang Ning had completed the foreign trade version of the Nine Transformation Technique, so he moved on to making adjustments to the purchased version. It was fortunate that he had stopped Sir System from releasing the parts after the sixth and seventh transformation of the technique because of the selfish motives he had before to prevent any unwanted and unforeseen consequences. Now, he had the opportunity to remedy the potential risks. In the next one month, he used great effort to add the cultivation requirements of the Morality Technique into the parts after the sixth transformation of the Nine Transformation Technique He thought of a classic idea from the martial arts chivalry. If a person wanted to achieve a high level of martial arts cultivation, the person would have to reach the same level of Dharma cultivation as well. From what he could see now, everyone was just taking different paths that would eventually bring them to the same destination. Great power should be possessed by those with a moral baseline. If not, it would end in disaster. Doing all this work is just a waste of your energy, Sir System said. Good people can become evil, and there are so many advanced techniques of the gods and devils out there anyway. I dont expect everything to turn out the way I want, but as long as I try my best, I shall have no regrets, Fang Ning said calmly. Youre just being pretentious again. You obviously have nothing better to do. Go do your work, you son of a b*tch. The thirty-fifth planet awaits you. They had been working on the way to the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below for about ten years now. They had been building portals on uninhabited planet, and conducting relocations for planets with civilizations. In reality, they rarely came across any planets inhabited by civilizations. Truly, it was just a one-in-a-thousand chance. It was the beginning of the seventeenth year of Shenyuan. Ah, our work is finally done. How about we take a break and relax for a few days? As Fang Ning watched the dots lighting up one after another on the star chart, forming a spiral shape that connected through the entire maelstrom of the Milky Way, he could not help stretching himself for a bit. Take a break? Impossible. You should realize how fortunate you are to be able to still work hard right now. There are so many people out there who dont have the opportunity to work even if they wanted to. Sir System advised patiently. Fang Ning was speechless and went back to the lounge to cultivate. He had given up on this system that did not seem to understand the concept of rest at all. In these ten years, his cultivation had improved moderately, which was neither too great nor too little. It was a fairly good achievement that his cultivation for the Dragonization Ability had reached Master Level. However, he was still very far away from reaching Ancient Level. He thought of the trillions of experience points Sir System had been consuming, and the abilities it had used these points to exchange. Meanwhile, he had to spend so much time instead to gain such abilities. These thoughts sent waves of despair through him. Argh, Im already over forty years old this year. F*ck! Yet I still have to work overtime like mad. Fang Ning had just laid down on the bed when he suddenly sat up again. Its okay, its okay. Dont be sad. Your physiological age will forever remain at eighteen years old when youre still doing your senior year, Sir System comforted. Oh, I see. Then, thats good. Fang Ning lay back down again. Dont you used to be very excited about this? Sir System said with scorn upon seeing the state Host was in. Remember that time when you invented some cultivation method you can do during your sleep? Is it not useful anymore? Ah, that was just a phase. During the later stages of cultivation, it wont work anymore. Cultivation is hard work. If its all easy-breezy fun, wont there be a lot more powerhouses out there then? Its good that you understand this. Just then, the Heavenly Book baby popped out and flew over to Fang Nings ear. Master, Black Dog just reported that the two dragons you told it to keep an eye on before are currently at the center of the Milky Way, fiddling with some kind of a Dragon Soul Array Computer, and it seems like theyre making some progress already. Oh, so thats what its all about. At first, Fang Ning did not think much of it. Then, he suddenly got up. Oh no, Ive figured out their true motives! Stop being so frightened, and explain to us whats actually going on, Sir System said, unimpressed. Okay, didnt these guys make us a promise before this? As long as we support them, they will make us the Master of the Universe or something like that. Judging from what theyre doing right now, it seems like theyre going with a dragon soul aggregation mode, Fang Ning said gravely. I dont understand. This means that theyre planning to give this Master of the Universe position to the True Dragons and let them all co-manage it instead of giving it to one specific dragon. These guys are pretty smart, but Master Fang not that easy to fool. Fang Ning analyzed. So, in other words, theyre conning me? Sir System said angrily. Yes, theyre conning you to stop you from stirring up a row with them. The truth is that theyve already disqualified us from any future ruling position since the start, Fang Ning said quietly. Its still too early to tell who has won this round. From today onward, youll continue to work overtime, Sir System said heartlessly. Wise men of the past once said that choice is more important than hard work, so right now we shouldnt be working overtime. Instead, we should find out the way to become the Master of the Universe first. After working overtime for ten years, he was nearly dying of exhaustion now. He could not allow this to continue on. Oh, what you said makes a lot of sense. Well then, work overtime and find us a way forward. Fan Ning was speechless again. It was two in the morning, and Fang NIng was still working. After going through countless materials and questioning numerous related parties, he finally arrived at a conclusion. It seems like we must pay a visit to the Upper Realm and find the Heavenly Axiom of the Upper Realm to get our answers. After all, its the only entity thats closest to this position, Fang Ning mused. Its too dangerous there. No way, Sir System said immediately. Youre right, Fang Ning agreed, sounding just as cowardly. He was definitely not a self-torturous protagonist. For the sake of achieving a breakthrough, there were some protagonists who would purposely seek out training methods that would require them to place themselves between life and death. Frankly speaking, were they not just taking advantage of the fact that they could not die easily? If they had tried to do this in real life, they would have died at least eight out of ten times during such trainings. They would have lost their lives so many times that they might have no more lives to lose Since we cant ask the Upper Realm Heavenly Axiom directly, then we can only ask indirectly through someone else, Fang Ning said helplessly. In that case, what if someone lies to us? Sir System hesitated. Right, thats a problem too. I have a question: If you upgraded all the areas that could be upgraded in your system module, would you be able to become the Master of the Universe? Fang Ning asked with slight hope. Oh, this I dont know. I only know that, in such a case, I would become stronger. In fact, I would become so strong that there would be no room for further improvement. Sir System said excitedly. Well then, its better for us to strengthen our foundation first rather than reaching for something beyond our grasp. Well improve ourselves while keeping a close watch on those two dragons to see what theyre actually doing. Then, well cut off the paths theyre planning to take in advance, so that theyll be left with no way to proceed further. Fang Ning finally managed to cook up a scheme. He had no other ideas. Sir Systems situation was too unusual, so they could not count on anyone else to point the way forward for them. They could only rely on themselves. Thats a great idea. Lets do that then. Now, quickly go and check to see if the malevolent spirits Ive been keeping are mature enough for harvesting. I remember a pig farming quality-price ratio graph said that you cant keep them for too long or the quality-price ratio will decrease. Sir System urged. Okay, got it. As Fang Ning was speaking, he came over to the north side of the System Space. After a few rounds of expanding the System Space, a customized malevolent spirit farm had been built here. The area was not very large, and was only the size of the basketball court. There were rows upon rows of blue and white porcelain vases neatly arranged on the ground. Needless to say, the vases were filled with malevolent spirits. Sir System fed them pills and food for all three meals every day. By now, these had all grown into Sea-level malevolent spirits. As Fang Ning walked through the place, he did feel rather afraid and on edge. After all, the powers of the presence contained in most of these vases were much stronger than his soul. A living soul has entered this place echoed a voice from a vase all of a sudden. Its been so many years since Ive consumed a living soul. This is so frustrating! Let us eat him! Eat him! The chaotic and evil voices began to spread in the malevolent spirit farm. These spirits were really not aware of the situation they were in at all. Then again, if they possessed the slightest rationality, they would not have been kept here but would have already been redeemed and saved by Bodhisattva. When Fang Ning heard these words, he no longer felt afraid. After all, the unknown is the scariest part. All you evil, confused dimwits, your fates have already been decided since the start. However, everything exists for a reason, and yours is to become nourishment for Morality. Okay, Richie, stop showing off. Tell me, are they ready for harvest? Sir System said impatiently. Yes, they are. Drag these noisiest ones outside to be executed first. Chapter 1079 - Going All Out Chapter 1079: Going All Out Fang Ning heard the notification alert as soon as he announced that the malevolent spirits were ready for harvest. System Notification: [The System has killed Malevolent Spirit No.1 and gained 10,000,000,000 experience points. The System has killed Malevolent Spirit No.2 and gained 10,200,000,000 experience points. The System has killed Malevolent Spirit No.3 and gained 10,100,000,000 experience points. ] There were five such notifications, and Fang Ning noticed something odd. Puzzled, he asked, I remember back when we killed those malevolent spirits in the World of Spirits and Souls, we always received hundreds of billions of experience points, and there was even one that gave us more than a thousand billion points. Their powers were also at Sea-level, but here youre only gaining a little more than ten billion points each. What can I do? Livestocks kept in an enclosed space will always have worse quality than those raised in an open spacejust like you, Sir System said with annoyance. Its like how home-raised pigs can never be sold at the price of a wild boar. With the way youre talking, you sound like my pig at home, Fang Ning said in an equally irked tone. Isnt it true though? Sir System challenged. Whatever. Livestocks raised at home may have a lower price, but they can be delivered to the slaughterhouse at a faster rate. Then, Fang Ning changed the topic quickly. Oh right, for their food, can they consume those magical energy points directly aside from the pills to grow better? There are so many cultivators who need to depend on magical energy loans to achieve a higher realm. Impossible. They cant even cultivate the Nine Transformation Technique. These malevolent spirits are muddle-headed, evil, and have a violent nature. These characteristics will conflict with such a pure and peaceful type of technique. Letting them cultivate this type of technique will be as difficult as getting a pig to read and study. Sir System rejected the idea. Oh, those magical energy points can be used to cultivate alchemists. Right now, the alchemists in Morality City have been in cultivation for over ten years, and quite a number of them have been successfully cultivated. Based on the statistics compiled by the Heavenly Book baby, although the quality of the pills crafted cant compare to your pills, the amount produced is already surpassing yours. Now, the gross output of the magical energy points is becoming plentiful, so its about time for us to increase our magical energy points investment. Fang Ning finally came up with a solution. Okay, Ill leave this to you then. I hope you can quadruple our pill production by the end of this year, Sir System said, throwing away the responsibility. Ill get to it straightaway. As soon as Fang Ning finished speaking, he immediately took the Heavenly Book baby with him and left the System Space. Hey, how come youre agreeing to this so readily this time? When you open the pigsty, the pig would be running off just as happily. Fang Ning left these words behind before controlling his fire dragon body double and flying off. Richie, have you fallen to such a state already? No one replied. Morality City. Fang Ning took only a few minutes to arrive here. Ten years had passed, and this place had already become prosperous. The city had turned into a concrete jungle while the outskirts of the city looked green and vibrant. Further away from the city, clouds of greyish-white fog could be seen surging about. That was where the Yin Attribute Herbs Plantations managed by Black Cat Tom was located. These plantations had taken up almost half of the arcane realms land, forming a large circle surrounding the entire city. This combination of white and green that could be seen from a birds eye view gave off a rather strange vibe. When the people heard that the Great Venerable Dragon God was coming for a visit, the city official Bai Ruocang, the Yellow Dog, and many other people immediately came out to welcome it. The great hall of the municipal building was packed with qualified personnel who were waiting to hear the Dragon God speak. Hmm, I have come here today to inform all you city officials that the future development focus of this city will be placed on the alchemy industry. All resources should be tilted toward the alchemy industry. From now on, Ill invest a large amount of magical energy points and funding to support the alchemists of this city in developing the industry. The fire dragon sat on the rostrum table as it addressed the people in the hall with a dignified voice. Upon hearing this, the Yellow Dog Xue Ba rushed over to show off its accomplishments. Master, Ive studied many recipes throughout these ten years and found a systematic solution to the matter of Yin Attribute Pill cultivation. Very good. Youve done a great job. The fire dragon nodded. The Yellow Dogs expression grew smug, and the three other dogs behind it also looked around proudly. Then, the black cat came over to take credit for its work as well. Venerable One, the production volume of the plantation have been doubling in its growth every year. Our planting area in the outside world has also been increasing yearly and is expanding incessantly. The Yin Attribute herbs in the market right now have become a major product. Under my leadership, the people are choosing to plant herbs of this attribute to exchange them for the rare cultivation products we offer. Youve done well too. The fire dragon nodded again. The others still had at least some sense of shame unlike these two demons and would not bring themselves to do something as senseless as showing off their achievements in public. Nonetheless, they were not worried either, since there were statistics and reports for everything, and the Great Venerable Dragon God was most impartial. Venerable One, well definitely remember your instructions and adjust the direction of the industries in time, Bai Ruocang guaranteed. Alchemy is a complex field in itself. To cultivate an alchemist, the person is not only required to have a power that is above Pond-levelpreferably above Lake-levelbut also needs to be very knowledgeable and have a great deal of patience. However, well overcome each and every one of these challenges and try to increase our number of alchemists as soon as possible so as to meet your request. Good. All that youre doing today are not just for my own sake, but also for the sake of the whole world. Youll understand this when the time comes. said the fire dragon in an earnest manner. Yes, well always remember the teachings of the Venerable One. This was indeed the core domain of Vigilante A after all. Everyone was so ready to respond to his requests while none dared to offend him. Fang Ning felt very comfortable about this fact and decided not to return to the System Space for the time being. Anyway, it was pretty safe here. While Fang Ning and Sir System were directing all their attention toward the all-out development effort, a huge cluster of nebulae was gathering at the giant maelstrom of the Milky Way at the moment. The Black Dog was lying on its stomach some distance away, watching the two True Dragon within the nebulae cluster. At present, the two purple and white dragons had revealed the whole of their postures. The length of their bodies was longer than the diameter of a sun. They were nestled head to tail against each other in the same manner as the pair of Yin Yang fishes of the Tai Chi symbol, chasing each other. This form of chasing was a very slow one, and if a person did not observe them carefully, their movements would not be perceivable at all. It was under this peculiar chasing mode that a dragon-shaped shadow gradually began to form around their bodies. Then, the shadow slowly threaded its way into the center of the nebulae. Meanwhile, from time to time, the cluster of nebulae would emit a peng-peng sound that resembled the sound of a heartbeat. It was as if it was pregnant with something. The Black Dog could not understand what was happening, but that did not stop it from reporting all these things to Master. Then, Master replied with the instruction to continue observing them. It thought that the other party should have already noticed its presence, but they had not driven it away, so clearly they were not afraid of being discovered. Should I create some disturbance? The thought suddenly came to the Black Dog as it was starting to get bored of watching them, but then it gave up on the idea. It was more likely to lose its life before it could create any disturbance. Then, it heard the two dragons in the nebulae cluster speaking to each other. How many dragon souls have been merged now? By going one round every year, weve merged ten of them. There are 241 True Dragons in total, so we still have 231 more years to go. Lets take this slow and steady then. It should be fine for us to ignore that black dog outside, right? Just leave it be. Keep in mind who its master is. We cant give that guy anymore excuses to attack us. I heard he has been promoted to the position of a True God. Hes really being blessed by the Heavens and Earth. Humph, the faster his power increases, the faster hell meet his end, and he doesnt seem to even realize this. When hes no longer useful, itll be his turn to fall. How dare he give us that speech about justice and fairness and being on equal standing with the other clans when we asked him to join the True Dragon Clan and rule this world together? What a fool. He has no idea that these concepts dont exist in the Heavenly Axiom itself. Indeed. What a pity it is to let such a strong dragon soul like his go to waste. Otherwise, well be able to finish our mission sooner, and hell be able to achieve a metamorphosis of spiritual ascension. As the Black Dog listened to their conversation, it had a feeling that they were intentionally saying these things for it to hear. It seemed like they had not given up hope on winning Master over to their side Chapter 1080 - No Choice But To Intervene Chapter 1080: No Choice But To Intervene Uh, Mr. Rich Boss, the Black Dog sent us an update. According to the two dragons, the merging of the dragon souls will be completed in roughly 230 years. Sir System had sent a message to him during Fang Nings visit to Morality City. Fang Ning was not surprised at all when he opened the Heavenly Book in his mind and saw the message. Its still early. See, dont we have over two hundred years more? Theres no rush. He sent a reply to the message. Say, arent they afraid that we may go and mess things up for them? Will you go and mess things up? Theres no excuse to do that, so how can I? Sir System said regretfully. Well, thats how it is. Theyre very smart, and theyve already figured out our baseline, Fang Ning said with resignation. In fact, this may be a trap, so if you go there, you mightve already fallen into their trap. Ah, youre right. I didnt even think of that, Sir System said in sudden realization. Whenever something seems strange, there must be a reason for it. As long as we remain composed and dont panic over it, the strange thing will go away on its own, Fang Ning said confidently. Okay, lets ignore them then. Fang Ning then put this matter to the back of his mind. After finishing his inspection at Morality City, he did not return but went to Lunaette instead. It was where the Whitestone peoples base camp was. The Dragon Carp was the first to come out and welcome him, followed by the Fire Lizard. One belonged to the water-type Dragon species while the other belonged to the fire-type Dragon species, and yet they were still hanging out together. The power of its presence indicated that it was already an Ocean-level powerhouse. Meanwhile, the Fire Lizards power had also been restored to Ocean-level. Fang Ning was very shocked by this but felt that it was normal at the same time. After all, it had the foundation for this, and with the guidance of this Fire Lizard senior, it would make sense for the Dragon Carp to improve so fast. Master, at present, the Whitestone people have a total population of 330 billion people. Theyre scattered over more than one hundred planets, where theyre currently rushing to build more infrastructural facilities. Seeing as the Dragon Carp was able to recite the numbers off the top of its head, it had clearly been working very hard. More than three hundred billion already? Fang Ning gawked. Humankind had taken a few million years to reach seven billion people, and they were already going on about how Earth had approached its maximum carrying capacity. When the Whitestone people had first descended, there had been only two hundred of them. It had been only seventeen to eighteen years since then, and their numbers had already increased to three hundred billion people? Yes. Its because of the insufficient infrastructural facilities. Otherwise, with just a word from you, they can instantly raise their numbers up to three trillion or even thirty trillion people continued the Dragon Carp. Give me a moment. Im feeling slightly dizzy. The fire dragon scratched its head. Now I see why the Upper Realm is running out of vitality. With all these people absorbing vitality, it can hardly support them for long even with its immensity. Uh, Master, now that the world has just undergone vitality recovery, this should be fine. That is, as long as were ahead of everyone else, the Dragon Carp said with uncertainty while swaying its tail in midair. There must be others thinking the same thing as well, so the whole process will repeat itself. I cant let this happen. I have to gather all the clans and get them to sign a treaty that can limit everyones vitality usage. Fang Ning said urgently. Uh, Master, in my humble opinion, we should do this later. After all, were just starting to develop our power. We cant let our hands be tied now. the Dragon Carp suggested carefully. When Fang Ning heard this, he thought it made sense too, so he changed his mind immediately. Alright then. Note this idea down first, and well come back to it later. The Fire Lizard gaped when it saw this scene. It sent a telepathic message secretly: Brother Carp, has your master always been so unreliable? With the way he changes his mind so easily, he doesnt really seem like a good leader. Quiet. Master is being modest enough to accept criticisms and opinions even from his subordinates. How can you liken that to being fickle-minded? You should have such thoughts anymore in the future. the Dragon Carp quickly replied. Ah, I keep feeling like theres a problem with this ship. In my opinion, its going to sink sooner or later, the Fire Lizard sighed. Other masters who are capable of becoming gods and deitiesare usually people of great talent and bold vision. They mean what they say unlike a mortal, who keeps changing their minds and is always indecisive and unpredictable. Master is already a god the Dragon Carp said in disdain. Ugh, fate is so unfair, the Fire Lizard grumbled. Then, the Dragon Carp carried on with its status report. As of now, concerning the overall cultivation progress of the Whitestone people, 0.1 percent of them have achieved Pond-level, so our production of magical energy is no longer an issue. See, that crystal that can store up to ten billion magical energy points is already a third full. As it was speaking, the Dragon Carp pointed proudly at a giant purple crystal some distance away. It had been heavily layered with formations. Good. Your contributions all these years were significant. Well done. Fang Ning was very satisfied with the progress when he lifted his gaze and assessed it. This was the benefit of keeping everyone united in their development aspirations. With a stable environment, the right strategies, as well as resources and investments, they would be able to make astounding advances. It was just like how China had managed to rise above its economically and culturally backward state within ten years. It had been able to transition from an agricultural country to an industrial one. The indicators on their economic growth had increased a few thousand-fold or even tens-of-thousand-fold. Sir System still had to be stingy over tens of millions of magical energy points before, but after this, it could easily get an allowance of a few hundred billion points on a regular basis. Fang Ning pondered for a moment. He then asked, Do you have any data on the other clans? The Dragon Carp replied, Yes. The population of humankind currently has thirty billion people, of which two percent is Pond-level powerhouses. This number may be higher than the Whitestone people, but they have many internal factions, and their collection process is not as smooth. This is because humans are not as obedient as the Whitestone people who would readily pay whatever the amount asked of them. Of course, I wont take advantage of this and exploit them. Nonetheless, humans have a strong sense of competition. While their population size may be smaller, we must not underestimate their potential. At the moment, the devils are also developing very rapidly. They have expanded their influence to over a thousand planets, which is a lot more than us. Im afraid their numbers have already exceeded tens of trillions with an abundance of Pond-level creatures among them. The Dragon Carp became distressed. Hmm, I suppose Ill have to go and check this out personally. The devils are increasing at too fast a rate. They have to be kept under control. Fang Ning said grimly. Arent you depriving others of their lawful rights while allowing yourself to do whatever you want? The Fire Lizard could not help speaking up. Hmm? The fire dragon turned its gaze over to the lizard. Oh, I was talking about those devils. We shouldnt allow them to reproduce at an uncontrollable rate so that they wont become a bigger threat to us in the future. Last time, the Upper Realm had fallen into chaos as well because of the presence of too many devils, the Fire Lizard said, quickly remedying the situation. Indeed. Initially, I thought they were quite obedient, so I didnt place many restrictions on them. Now, it seems like their population is growing too fast. Since the treaty for limiting vitality usage cant be used just yet, a treaty for keeping population has to be signed instead. Fang Ning was resolute. Master, youre very wise, the Fire Lizard hurriedly said. The Dragon Carp rolled its eyes with detest. This guy is indeed an old fox. Its able to adapt to the situation way faster than me. After completing his inspection here, Fang Ning decided to hurry back. The bigger his fortune was, the more things there were to worry about. How he missed his gaming days Soon, Fang Ning returned to the Dragons Cave. Hey, I thought Ive released you from your pigsty. Why have you come back so soon? Sir System asked. We have a big problem, Fang Ning was just starting to speak when he felt that something was off. Youve been publicly slandering me these past two days. Why havent you been silenced by the System Maxim? Telling the truth wont be considered slandering. Youre lazier than a pig, Sir System gloated. This has been affirmed by the Maxim. Get out. I have something to tell you. Then, Fang Ning proceeded to recount the situation with the devils. The Universe is too big. There are probably many clans from the Upper Realm that have descended and are growing their numbers in places we dont know yet. We must conduct a thorough inspection. How much effort would that take? If I had the energy for that, I might as well use it for cultivation, Sir System rejected at once. No, this cant go on. A wise man once said that it is by understanding ourselves and our enemies that we can become invincible. If we dont study these opponents, how can we come out victorious in the coming battles? Fang Ning tried to sound convincing. The unknown was the scariest part. After leaving the devils alone for more than ten years, their numbers had actually exceeded tens of trillions. How outrageous that was! Despite the vastness of the Upper Realm, the Whitestone Clan was able to find a stable environment to reproduce and increase their population to a few hundred billion within a short period of ten years. Fang Ning used to think that the universe of this world was extremely vast, but in the face of such vigorous reproductive abilities, he was starting to panic as well. Therefore, he had no choice but to intervene. Chapter 1081 - Being Honest Or Being Correct Chapter 1081: Being Honest Or Being Correct Within this endlessly expansive universe, mortals were like specks of dust in it. No, they were not even specks of dust. An enormous, long dragon could be seen gleaming in the starry sky. Will we be arriving at those stellar systems where the devils are yet? Fang Ning asked impatiently. Be patient. Its still some distance away, Sir System said hesitantly. Youre talking nonsense again. You have the Speed of Light, and the Milky Way only has the diameter of a hundred thousand light-years in total, yet its taking you so long to cover that distance, Fang Ning said in disbelief. Sorry, I got lost, Sir System said in annoyance. Thats impossible. How can you get lost? Why cant I get lost? Youre now a True-God-level dragon with divine eyes, and weve sent our people to track down the first planet that the devils migrated to before, so you obviously know where it is, and you still got lost? Fang Ning said incredulously. Im not sure whats wrong either. We did reach the designated location just now, but found no sign of them, Sir System said in frustration. Could these devils have found out that were coming, so they hid themselves beforehand? Fang Ning guessed. They mustve hidden themselves. Otherwise, how could the Dragon Carp have gotten their population data? Okay, well have to spend some experience points then. Ah, now that were becoming more powerful, our expenditure is increasing as well, Sir System said reluctantly. Then, the Azure Dragon arrived at another peaceful patch of starry night in a flash. Here, there were three planets orbiting a sun. The planets looked remote, and there seemed to be no creatures living on them. System Notification: [The System has consumed thirty million experience points and activated True Gods Gaze.] Argh, you bunch of stupid pigs. Hurry up and get to work. If the Kings orders get delayed, you may find yourselves torn apart into thin slices! Quick, quick, carry on with the construction work. The King is coming for an inspection tomorrow. Hurry, go and ask the devil mother to lay three million more eggs. We need more of these idiots to work here. Noisy waves of Spiritual Fluctuations surged through space and radiated outward. They were eventually captured by the Azure Dragon. Along with those rowdy noises, the scene on one of the planets became visible in Fang Nings eyes. He saw a bunch of circular, squarish, and triangular creatures. It was a chaotic scene. Some of them were actually working in an orderly fashion on a few construction sites, carrying materials to erect various types of buildings. Around them, there were also some other creatures made up of more complex graphic shapes that were acting as the supervisors. Upon closer inspection, Fang Ning realized that a number of factories were being built at those construction sites. There were three main types of factories. These included factories for producing equipment for the conversion of energy into vitality, factories for producing energy generation equipment, as well as factories for producing other miscellaneous goods. He discerned this information from the signboards with devilish writings that hung above the buildings. I didnt expect them to be able to derive these from the technological civilization of humans so soon. Fang Ning was taken aback. These are just some nondescript stuff. Theyre still a slave society, and these are all some slave factories, Sir System said indifferently. As if those factories built by humans arent slave factories as well. In reality, both parties are more or less the same. Fang Ning shook his head. The only difference is that one side uses physical torture while the other uses psychological torture. The latter is, nonetheless, slightly more efficient. While Fang Ning was observing the scene, a huge, black, and ball-shaped object materialized in front of the Azure Dragon. Dragon God, we still cant escape your notice after all. It seems like youve really become a god then. Im curious. Can you tell me how you managed to gain recognition from this universe? Every god must receive recognition from the Heavens and Earth, so to become a god in this world of yours, you have been acknowledged by this universe and not just by the Heavenly Axiom of the Earth. The black object was evidently the Great Devil Saint of Large Numbers whom Master Zhi Nan had previously spoken of. This Great Devil Saint of Large Numbers liked to change its own body into various geometric shapes and also enjoyed transforming its subordinates into geometric-shaped creatures. However, it did not seem to be in the mood to change its form right now. Perhaps this was to show respect to its opponent. Do you think Ill tell you that just because youve asked me to? Arent you being a little foolish? the Azure Dragon said, shaking its head. I can also answer your questions as a form of exchange. The Great Devil Saint of Large Numbers did not show any signs of anger. It seemed like its emotions had been completely wiped out during its endless mathematical explorations. This roused an idea in Fang Nings mind. Sir System, this fellow may have a very simplistic nature, so he probably wont play any crafty plots, he suggested. Oh, I like this type of person. Well then, should I answer his question? Do you have any questions to ask him? Ill just ask him how I can become the Master of the Universe. Hmm, in that case, were actually getting a pretty good bargain. When the man and the system had finished their discussion, the Azure Dragon began to speak. I can answer your question, but youll have to answer mine first. Now, the problem is, how can you guarantee that your answer wont be made up of lies? asked the Azure Dragon. The black-colored, ball-shaped object was silent for a moment. This question of yours is quite hard to answer. Trust is the most difficult thing to achieve, especially when its between two God-level beings, and since Origins Consciousness of this universe has yet been formed, so a truly binding oath doesnt exist. the black ball slowly answered. Seems like this guy is quite honest, Fang Ning said, nodding. What if, hes just putting on a facade like you? Sir System said, growing alert. Huh, how come youre suddenly becoming so smart? Fang Ning said with mock surprise. Ive been cheated by others so many times that its hard for me not to become smart, Sir System said, upset. Wait a minute. I remember now. Lets bring that Xie Dong here. Isnt he capable of telling if a person is lying or speaking the truth? The idea suddenly occurred to Fang Ning. Uh, hes just a lowly Lake-level good-for-nothing. Can he even follow this conversation of ours? Lets just try and see first if itll actually work, Fang Ning said half-heartedly. In fact, we can just level him up. Of course, the cost needed to level him up will be covered by this fellow in front of us. He definitely isnt short on resources. Thus, the Azure Dragon conveyed this idea to the other party. The black ball paused for a moment before saying, This works too. I can still afford to pay such a price. The Azure Dragon disappeared in the next instant. After a while, the Azure Dragon reappeared. It was carrying a man in its claws. The man seemed to be in his forties. He appeared to be weighed down with age and had a very high hairline. This guy used to only look forty, and now hes really over forty years old Fang Ning sighed. Indeed. Hes not as lucky as you to be forever eighteen, Sir System said in disdain. Me, lucky? Im stuck in senior year forever, alright? Fang Ning said. I finally understand now why you said that Ill be a senior every year. Youre obviously hoping to let me get only five hours of sleep a day like how I did back then No, its worse than that. Now, Im only getting five hours of sleep a month. Xie Dong was cluelessly looking around at his surroundings. Behind him was a long and gigantic dragon. A giant black ball with a mysterious and eerie vibe stood before him. Where am I? What do they want with me? Hmm. Lets do a test first then. I say that 1+1 equals 3. Can you tell whether or not Im lying? Youre not lying, Xie Dong said automatically. Uh, he has passed the test, and it seems like his power doesnt need to be leveled up, the black-colored ball said with slight astonishment. Is that so? Well then, let me give it a test too, the Azure Dragon said faintly. Im the most powerful being in the universe. Youre not lying either, Xie Dong continued to respond. The black ball shook slightly. System Notification: [The System spoke words that do not conform to facts and will be silenced for 10 minutes.] Uh, this dude is unreliable. Youre clearly saying something false, Fang Ning grumbled. Indeed, its just as youve mentioned before. Others cant tell if your words are true to your heart because you dont have a heart. That is unless we can find someone who can tell what is correct and what is not. However, that would be too scary because its almost equivalent to being omniscient. Yes, Fang Ning and Sir System had already confirmed that Xie Dong only could tell whether a person meant what they said or was intentionally telling lies. This was a very strong ability since it could be used on anyone regardless of his or her power level. Nonetheless, Xie Dong could not tell if the persons words correspond to reality itself. If he were to travel back in time to the Middle Ages and ask any person at all if the Earth was round, the person would say that the Earth was flat, and he would be left with the conclusion that the person was not lying to him even though the answer was clearly wrong. Ten minutes later Hehe, I have an idea. This fellow will definitely be tricked, Sir System said excitedly. The black ball and Xie Dong were both waiting patiently. Okay, lets start then, the Azure Dragon said. Chapter 1082 - The Path Toward Illumination Well then, please answer my earlier question. How can one receive recognition from this universe to become a god? said the black-colored, ball-shaped object with a hint of respect. The Azure Dragon did not speak for some time. Mr. Rich Boss, how should we answer this fool? Sir System asked. We cant just say we dont know, Fang Ning muttered, frowning. Now, this is easy. Just tell him that as long as he persistently stands on the side of love and justice, and commits to upholding the peace of the universe for the rest of his life, hell be able to receive its recognition. Mr. Rich Boss, youre clever indeed. No, Im a pig. Ah, you cant put yourself down like that The Azure Dragon quickly recited the answer given. The huge black ball remained silent for a while. As Xie Dong affirmed the truth in those words, he felt impressed. The Great Venerable Dragon God was a reliable person after all. After becoming a god, it was still upholding justice. Contrastingly, many other people would stand on the side of justice when they were weaker and small, but once they became stronger, they would immediately go crooked and start to use their powers to bully others. He had seen many such people. Okay. Now, its my turn to ask a question. Do you know how one can become the master of a world? said the Azure Dragon calmly. The giant black ball seemed prepared for this question and replied instantly. You wish to be above the Heavenly Axiom of this whole world? Yes. Firstly, this world of yours must possess an Origins Consciousness. Next, if this Origins Consciousness is an entity of absolute rationality and if youre able to show that you have the greater ability to manage the world by improving it or by solving any apocalyptic crisis, then it will pass this authority to you. If not, no matter how hard you work for it, your efforts will only be in vain. For instance, the Heavenly Axiom of the Upper Realm has become resentful because it has been deceived by the saints, so its refusing to give away its authority even in the face of destruction. Oh, thats so complicated, the Azure Dragon said with a shake of its head. It is that complicated. The giant black ball suddenly released a sigh. Let me ask you another question. Sure, this exchange can go on. Whats the story about the Heavenly Axiom of the Upper Realm being deceived by the saints? asked the Azure Dragon, sounding very intrigued. In the Upper Realm, there are five beings with the authority of a saint. When I speak of a saint, Im referring to beings who cant be exterminated by the Heavenly Axiom of that particular world. Theyre indestructible so those who dont have such qualities are considered false saints, the huge black ball slowly explained. Back when those five saints were praying to the Heavenly Axiom to be granted this position, they had all made promises about the things they planned to achieve. However, after they obtained the position, none of them went through with their promises. Thus, the world has no chance of being improved and the Heavenly Axiom became resentful. Oh, but arent the saints supposed to be people of great perseverance with great aspirations? Why cant they persist with their work until the end? Hehe, as long as they have once been mortals, they will naturally have selfish desires. Those with selfish desires may be able to persevere for a hundred thousand years to a million years, but the Heavens and Earth are everlasting and it could be at least a billion years to ten billion years until it meets its end, how are they supposed to persevere for so long? said the giant black ball, shaking its head. Can you give an example of that? Lets take the ancestral god as an example then. He has changed his path three times, that is, from the path of delivering all living creatures from suffering to the path of exterminating all living creatures, and then to the path of treating everything with indifference. This was also the cause of the Disaster of the Three Great Buddhas in the Upper Realm, said the giant black ball. I see. The Azure Dragon nodded comprehensively. Now, its my turn to ask. Ask away. Are you truly a descendant of the True Dragons from the Upper Realm? Yes. Then why have you fallen out with the True Dragon Clan? Weve not fallen out, we just have different principles. Theyre still clinging to the ancient ways of doing things while Im looking to do what is appropriate according to the circumstances and to use methods that will suit the conditions of this world. Do you truly believe that these ideas of love and justice can bring this world to a higher level? At least it wont become worse. Anyone who upholds love and justice will have the spirit of dedication and will be more willing to compromise and concede in contention of interests. With that, the world will not move toward any extreme forms of destruction. I suppose youre right. If the saints also possessed such benevolence, the Upper Realm would not have been pushed to this point. This conversation between the dragon and the ball had caused Xie Dong to become utterly baffled. As someone who relied on magical energy points to cultivate himself into a minor Lake-level player, he had never expected that he would be able to hear about such profound and classified information. If he had not been brought here by the Great Venerable Dragon God, he would have expected to be silenced after this. These secrets were not to be divulged to anyone else. Then, the Azure Dragon emitted another Spiritual Fluctuation. Okay, Ive finished my questions. This time, I came to tell you that I plan to hold a population meeting to discuss the population proportion of all existing clans. None of us should continue to reproduce at an uncontrollable rate. Theres no need for that. This meeting will definitely fail and it will only be a waste of time, the giant black ball advised. What do you mean? Unless you possess the ability to know everything that exists in this world and memorize all who lives in it, youll just be tying your own hands if you hold this meeting. All those who participate in this meeting will have to limit the growth of their own population while those who are left out will take this opportunity to develop their clans and eventually wipe out the participating parties. With this worry, do you think there will be any participant agreeing to the final plan? The giant black ball immediately pointed out the contradiction in the idea. Uh, Richie, what this dude is saying is the same as your suggestion earlier. You also said that we need to conduct a thorough inspection of all existing beings in the universe first. Sir System sighed. Duh, great minds think alike, and only you wouldnt think of it. Fang Ning was not surprised. This will be so tiring. No, were not doing this anymore. Im going home to cultivate. Sir System decided to quit. Didnt we agree on this already? Well do a round of inspection first to understand ourselves and our enemies. Anyway, we can just treat this as a tour of the universe, so it wont be that tiring In a moment of carelessness, Fang Ning had exposed his true intentions. This is no longer going to happen, Sir System said faintly. Great, time to go home and be a pig, Fang Ning said dejectedly. After a while, the Azure Dragon said to the giant black ball, Well then, the population limitation meeting will be put on hold for now. Ill come back to it after Ive become the Master of the Universe. Then I shall convey my best wishes to the Dragon God in advance. May your hearts desire come true. The giant black ball left these words behind as it slowly vanished. Uh, this fellow is quite polite. He doesnt seem like a devil at all, Sir System mused. Hehe, thats because youre more powerful than him. Fang Ning hit the nail on the head. Hmm, it seems like you know yourself better now, Richie. Stop spouting nonsense. The biggest thing weve gained from this trip is that weve found out a little more about the path we should follow to make proper progress. As for the rest of our plans, we havent accomplished a single thing at all. This wont work. I still believe that an inspection of the entire universe is necessary, Fang Ning said seriously. Then, go to the alliances platform and release a mission an Explorers mission. Whoever discovers an unknown clan can be given some rewards, Sir System suggested. This is a pretty good idea. I was thinking of doing this too. Son of a b*tch, were having the same idea again, Fang Ning said, sounding glad. D*mn it, Im way more powerful than you but why havent you ever been polite and courteous to me then? Since when does a landlord treat his tenant politely? Unless he isnt able to rent out his property. Just you wait. Someday, I wont rent your place anymore. Oh, I was just joking. I wont call you son of a b*tch anymore from now on. Thats more like it. Chapter 1083 - Crossed The Stars To See You Chapter 1083: Crossed The Stars To See You The Azure Dragon returned empty-handed. However, Fang Ning was not all too disappointed. At least he had learned of the way to become the Master of the Universe and he knew what were the next steps he had to take. Soon, the Azure Dragon returned to the Dragons Cave on Earth. After that, Fang Ning summoned the Black Dog. The Black Dog quickly returned to Earth through the Interstellar Portal. After receiving its latest orders from Fang Ning, a troubled expression dawned on its face. Master, I was able to track down the two dragons in the center of the Milky Way with the help of your Portal. This time, however, I have to cruise across the entire universe. I dont possess the ability to travel through space like you; Im afraid I wont be able to go far even if I had a year. The Black Dog laid on the ground as it spoke forlornly, its head and tail hanging low. Oh. Sir System, do you have any ideas? Fang Ning furrowed his brows. Nope, Sir System said decisively. Not even if we upgraded Black Dog to a Divine Canine? Fang Ning suggested. Black Dog had been with him for many years so its loyalty to him should be sufficient. Hes not my System Brother. I cant let him have that. Oh, so he has to become your System Brother first before you can turn him into a God? Fang Ning exclaimed. Of course. Not a brother, not a God, Sir System asserted. Oh, then let me think. His true wish needs to be granted before he can evolve into a System Brother. So, Ill have to find out what his wish is, said Fang Ning, frowning. He turned to the Black Dog lying candidly in front of him and asked, Brett, do you desire power? Black Dog straightened its ears. With its head hung low, he replied, I desire a wife. Hiss Fang Ning was surprised. You sure are blunt, is it because you think Im too nice? Uh, no, Master, I was just being truthful. Black Dog immediately curled into a ball and replied somewhat fearfully. In a moment of carelessness, it had revealed its inner desires, it seems that it had been single for too long now. Oh well, in that case, thats understandable. However, marriage depends on oneself; if you cant find yourself a wife, I cant do it for you either. Didnt that Lady White Fox introduce someone from her family to you? Fang Ning felt a headache coming up. Um, she turned her nose up at me, Black Dog said gloomily. Ah, how worrisome. It mustve been your black face, Fang Ning deadpanned. The Black Dog immediately dug its head into the ground. Whatever do I do, Sir System, why am I playing matchmaker? I dont gain anything if all goes well, but if things go wrong, Ill be blamed, Fang Ning groaned helplessly. Who can you blame since you brought this upon yourself, Sir System sneered. Theres no other way. Ill go look it up online, see if theres anything about marriages and stuff Fang Ning said helplessly. With that, he began surfing the Internet in the System Cyber Cafe. Half an hour later, Fang Ning reappeared with a gloomy expression. Did you find a solution? Ive found it, Fang Ning said slowly, Sir System, do you remember those crab people? I do. Do you mean to pair this Black Dog up with a crab person? Thats going a bit far with this cross-species thing isnt it Sir System exclaimed. Get out, your imagination is wild. Fang Ning felt utterly helpless. Im talking about the crab peoples mech manufacturing skills which are more advanced than the humans by twenty years. We could just order a custom canine mech from them, couldnt we? Would that work? A canine mech cant make little puppies, Sir System said in disbelief. Listen to yourself for once. Canine mechs can produce puppies, mechs makings mechs, thats the most basic function, Fang Ning said confidently, Also, from what Ive found online, it looks like the only one suited for Black Dog would be a canine mech Its up to you. As long as he becomes my System Brother, Ill find a way for him to become God and turn him into a Canine God, Sir System said seriously. Then thats settled. Fang Ning then took out the Heavenly Book and posted a mission into it. Interstellar Civilization Technology Exchange Mission. Obtain higher mech manufacturing technology from the crab people and customize a canine mech. Note: must be female Having written to this point, he asked the Black Dog using the body of the Azure Dragon, Little Black, what do you want your future wife to be like? I want her to be gentle, virtuous, obedient, beautiful and generous. Hearing the question, the Black Dog immediately pulled its head out from the ground, drooling. She should also be fair and tender Uh, this dog is asking for quite a lot. As expected, that is the only way. Fang Ning was dumbfounded. Its being carried away by wishful thinking. Its no wonder its still single, Sir System scoffed. Its clearly a toad lusting after a swans flesh. (TN: A Chinese idiom referring to someone who desires something they are not worthy of.) Dont say that. Everyone has a right to fantasize, Fang Ning reasoned. With that said, if one wished to find their ideal half, then theyd have to do more than just fantasize. After that, he added Black Dogs requests into the mission. Note: female, appearance to suit canine aesthetics. Personality must be obedient, generous Shortly after posting the mission, someone accepted it. Using the body of the Azure Dragon, Fang Ning once again said to the Black Dog, Alright, Ive found you another candidate. It should be delivered, no, it should arrive by your side in a few days. Yes, thank you, Master. My gratitude to you cannot be expressed by words alone. Black Dog wagged its tail as it rolled around excitedly. Then you rest nicely now for the next few days and wait patiently, Fang Ning reassured the Black Dog before dismissing it. Only then did the Black Dog disappear into the ground. Youre even lying to a dog now, have you no shame? Sir System sneered. What do you know? Besides, I read a lot of comments online and I concluded that the chances of him finding the perfect half were just too slim. Based on the current situation, only a customized mech would be able to do this, Fang Ning said feebly. Uh, you have a wife yourself. Dont you feel ashamed for saying something like this? Sir System scorned. I was fortunate, but others cant enjoy fortune like mine, Fang Ning retorted. Also, arent I still being controlled by you? Hmph. Anyway, dont even think about getting married because how would you work overtime and train after you get married? Sir System asserted. Three days later, a big wooden box was delivered by someone to the vicinity of the Dragons Cave. Black Dog, your wifes parcel is here. Fang Ning issued the mission rewards before dismissing the person. Then, he gave an order on the Heavenly Book. Uh, Master, I dont even have a wife yet, how could there be a parcel for her? Black Dog exclaimed in astonishment after it enthusiastically ran over. Oh, thats just faulty wording. I said your wife had crossed the stars to come and see you. Fang Ning pointed to the wooden box. Black Dog made a circle around the wooden box, sniffing hard with its nose before it suddenly exclaimed, I cant smell the scent of my kind. UhHeavenly Book baby, remember to leave a bad review for the person who completed the mission for failing in the area of details, Fang Ning instructed. At this moment, the wooden box suddenly activated. Suddenly, a demure, snow-white female canine ran out of the box and stared motionlessly at the Black Dog. Target recognition in progress Target recognized. Then, the white canine slowly leaned against the Black Dog. The Black Dog instantly turned still, looking entirely serious. Fang Ning could not even bear watching what happened next [System Follower Brett has completed its final wish. Its loyalty has been maxed out, evolved from System Follower to System Brother. Another member has been added to the Systems Brothers Domain, current combat power has been increased by twenty percent.] Sir System suddenly grew excited. Richie, you sure know how to take advantage of the situation. Something like this was possible too? What do you mean to take advantage, I had no other choice, alright? Besides, this is a solution I found on the internet. Everyone said that marriage would be a voluntary choice in the future. If you cant find someone suitable, then look for a spouse mech. That way, you wont have to blame each other for being selfish and not loving the other. Only science and technology will be able to resolve marital issues. Its just like how in history, China always had to deal with food shortage, which was ultimately solved using modern technology, Fang Ning asserted confidently. Moreover, the Black Dogs body is made of steel and metal now so a canine mech is a perfect match for him. [The System is evaluating] Oh, is that so? Then maybe I should get you a wife mech too and have her control you, said Sir System, suddenly struck by inspiration. Get out, I already said that the person has to be willing first. Besides, I have a wife now and I dont need to find a mech one. Fang Ning quickly sneaked away. How hypocritical! Chapter 1084 - World Advancement Chapter 1084: World Advancement Three days later, in front of the Dragons Cave. The Azure Dragon bestowed a thick, plain old book upon the Black Dog. The Black Dog hurriedly received it with its front legs before putting the book into the jade bracelet around its leg. Alright, Ive completed the deduction of the skill youre currently mastering, it should be enough for you to cultivate until you reach God-level. Once youve gotten used to it, be sure to find time to train constantly. Yes, Master, I understand. After the Black Dog had put away the book, its mind appeared to have wandered as it replied absentmindedly. Then you work hard on cultivating now. Remember, if you cant become a God in a hundred years, then Ill have to castrate you so that youll be able to clear your mind and focus. Youll only return to normal after you become a God, the Azure Dragon said coldly. Ah The Black Dog shuddered. Very well, you may leave. The Black Dog lowered its head before disappearing into the ground. In the System Space, Fang Ning stared openly with his mouth agape in bewilderment. Sir System, only now do I know that youve been considerably kind to me in the past since youre actually quite ruthless. This is called the employment of both kindness and severity. I picked it up online, not bad, huh? Sir System gloated. Mhm, at least the Black Dog was terrified. You hurry up and get back to training too. Otherwise, Ill castrate you too, believe it or not? Sir System threatened. It took a good while for Fang Ning to finally react before he swiftly ran back into the break room to continue his cultivation. Maxim Notification: [The System has used illegal means to intimidate the Host. The System will be confined for 72 hours.] Serves you right Fang Ning said, still lingering in a state of shock. Although this time, Fang Ning had a sense of unease that he had left something unattended. It took him a long while before he finally thought of it. Oh, you idiot System. Thanks to your silly intimidation, something important slipped my mind After a long while, the System had yet to respond. Finally, Fang Ning realized that it was because the other had said something offensive and was currently confined by the Maxim. Oh, what a wondrous occasion Fang Ning could only discuss the matter with his Heavenly Book baby. Baby, that Great Devil Saint of Large Numbers has pointed us to the path of becoming the Master of the Universe. Its time for us to begin preparations. Master, what should we do? His baby said, flapping its pages. That guy said a lot but the most important thing was two wordsWorld Advancement. We need to figure out what this concept is first, Fang Ning said thoughtfully. Thats easy. We just have to post a mission on the platform, his baby said in a credit-seeking tone. Oh, thats a good idea. Fang Ning nodded his head as he continued, Go put the mission up first, Ill go ask the ones on the same level as I. After that, Fang Ning reclaimed his body. The Azure Dragon flew out of the Dragons Cave. The first destinationthe Spirit Valley on Earth. World Advancement? After hearing these words, the Bodhisattva Spirit King paused in silence. The Azure Dragon waited patiently. Before I answer this question, I would like to know if the Venerable One is familiar with the Consciousness of the Origin? I am. It is a presence similar to that of the Heavenly Axiom, but it controls the entire universe, the Azure Dragon replied. Thatll make things easier. World Advancement refers to the advancement of the Origins Consciousness. What is advancement? Stronger powers, a longer life, a better state, and raised statuses, these are all advancements. The opposite would be a regression, the Bodhisattva Spirit King replied solemnly. Well, thats understandable. The Azure Dragon gave a nod. Originally, this world only had the power of science and technology, but science and technology cannot prevent this world from heading towards its end and desolation. Because of the existence of the Law of Heat Death, it is destined that no matter how much humans struggle, they will never be able to escape this fate, Bodhisattva continued. Fang Ning understood the reason behind the Spirit King Bodhisattvas knowledge and understanding of science and technology. After all, he had lived several decades on Earth. He had probably long studied and familiarized himself with the scientific and technological information accumulated over two hundred years on Earth. At this moment, he interjected, So when Devil Saint Zhi Nan discovered the way to extinguish the stars, he immediately earned the Favor of the Origin of Time and Space. Exactly. With their current level of technology, humans wouldnt have been able to do this, but it can easily be done with the Mysterious Power. This not only meant that the life span of the world had been expended, it also meant a lower form of advancement, Bodhisattva admitted frankly. Oh, then what is the higher form of advancement? Fang Ning asked curiously. That would, of course, be the ability to allow the entire world to enter a closed-loop cycle, and for it to become self-proliferating, self-circulating, and immortal; yet, how difficult will this be to achieve? If there is an entity that could do this, then the Origins Consciousness will allow for them to be on equal footing with itself, perhaps even above it because this is immensely beneficial to it. No matter what, survival always comes first. Its like the ancient thrones, everyone fought and murdered for it, but there always comes a time when the people will actively try to give it away to others, and that is when the dynasty is facing a severe crisis. Of course, this is not always the case. There are cases where people fought even harder during the final years of a dynasty, Bodhisattva continued evenly. I see, so thats World Advancement. It doesnt sound too difficult to grasp, said the Azure Dragon in realization. Oh, a lot of things may sound easy but are incredibly difficult to do. Its just like how the mortals yearn for immortality, yet theyre not aware that it is an immensely difficult feat to achieve even for the Heavens and Earth and the Universe. Bodhisattva shook his head and sighed. If increasing the power is considered one of the ways of World Advancement, then with the addition of the Mysterious Power, does that mean that this world itself is currently in the state of advancement? Fang Ning asked. Thats right. The so-called dimension ascension is the addition of new variables. In this world, the addition of Mysterious Power has produced even more variables and more possibilities for the future. This is a form of World Advancement so whoever can not only better lead the expansion and development of this Mysterious Power, but can also make it even more conducive to the survival of this world, then they will gain the Favor of the Origin of Time and Space, Bodhisattva explained. The Azure Dragon was pensive for a while before he spoke, Thank you for enlightening me, Bodhisattva. I understand now. Haha, no worries, to know is easy, but to do is difficult. I hope the Venerable One will bear that in mind, Bodhisattva said in a profound tone. The Azure Dragon nodded its head and finally flew away. The second destinationouter space, the planet where the Monk Zhi Nan resided. Ten years had passed since he last saw the place and it was now filled with lush greenery. Fang Ning could not help but be impressed. The other had strong perseverance since he turned this once desolated planet into a land bursting with life and vitality from scratch. One should know that in the entire universe, a planet that was filled with vitality like Earth was few and far in between so this was practically a miracle. After explaining the purpose of his visit, Fang Ning paid close attention to this Venerable Ones explanation. The Bodhisattva is generally correct. My predecessor has gone down this path but he had taken even more extreme measures. It was most fortunate that I had awakened on time. Otherwise, it would have been yet another catastrophe, said Monk Zhi Nan, a tinge of unease lingering in his voice. Uh, what sort of extreme measures? My predecessor believed that all forms of life on Earth would harm this world, but their way of thought could produce beneficial things to the world. Thus, their physical bodies must be destroyed and only their souls needed to be taken into a fantasy realm. In this realm, these thoughts and ideas would be tested before those that were chosen would be used in the real world. That way, all detriments and disadvantages can be removed, thus surely leading the world to a higher level. Zhi Nan shook his head and sighed. Oh, that is very much a devils way of thought. Fang Ning was both impressed and terrified. It was no wonder that during his time on Earth, this guy had treated human lives as dirt and brought many human souls into his arcane realm to live. It turned out that this was his ultimate goal all along. It was truly terrifying and further solidified that someone regarded as a Devil Saint was definitely not an entity that could be compared to those low-level existences that knew nothing but to kill and shed blood. Chapter 1085 - The Story of a Little River Chapter 1085: The Story of a Little River After he had flown off from Monk Zhi Nans residence, Fang Ning could but help but let out a sigh. The gap between a human and a Saint sure is huge; if it wasnt for Sir System, we wouldnt even be able to talk to him. Uh, Master, System Daddys in confinement now, even if you were to say nice things about him, he wouldnt be able to hear them Heavenly Book baby reminded him. Oh, is that so? Then I wont say any more. What a waste of my emotions. Fang Ning scoffed. By the way, baby, do you know what the River God of Sky River is doing? He asked. Oh, according to intelligence, the River God is currently taking on the Galaxy and trying to accumulate followers, it seems that he wants to be the River God of the Galaxy, Heavenly Book baby flipped through itself and replied. Oh, then could you find out his current location? Fang Ning continued to ask. Ill need to find someone to contact him for that. Ill make the arrangements right away. A few minutes later, the Heavenly Book baby fluently drew a star map and pointed out the location of the River God of Sky River. The other was currently located somewhere near a star by the Perseus sign in the Milky Way. It was incredibly far away from where Fang Ning was now situated, being no less than tens of thousands of light-years away. Uh, baby, you can use Sir Systems skills too, right? I can. The thread he gave me has access to it. Then lets head over there with speed. An unspecified amount of time later, Fang Ning finally arrived within the vicinity of the planet of his destination. Only to find a long, far-reaching Milky Way before him, emitting golden light, its waves glistening as it spread through the boundless starry skies; an astronomical spectacle to behold. Seeing the far-reaching Milky Way, Fang Ning suddenly remembered that the others powers must have been restored more than half by now. Otherwise, how could he have easily reached this place that was tens of thousands of light-years away from Earth? One should know that in the past, it would have taken the other at least half a years time to reach a distance 600 light-years away. It follows that the Gods descended from the Upper Realm, under the guidance of an experienced tutor, so long as they faced no disasters, once they recovered, they would make phenomenal progress. As such, he tentatively asked, Elder River God, have your powers returned? The Galactic River made a buzzing sound. Oh, I cant accept you addressing me with the title of Elder now. Your powers have far surpassed mine, Great Venerable Dragon God. Maybe in my younger years, only did I once have powers like yours. The Galactic River did not outright acknowledge it; neither did he deny it. It was all because of destiny. Its not a big deal, Fang Ning said honestly. That was the truth. Oh, you are so modest. How admirable. For what purpose have you traveled so far? The Galactic River could obviously tell, and he could not help but feel impressed. He had met plenty of Gods; those who had first become Gods had enhanced destinies, their inner sense of pride and self-contentedness were all too obvious to the eye, it was only due to considerations for poise and conduct that they did not blatantly show it off. Of course, there were also those that were extremely self-restrained. However, those kinds of guys could never become a God as, without desire, they would also lack the motivation to ascend to Godhood. Life and death mattered little to them, and thus they passed away just like that in their path of cultivation. However, such emotion did not exist at all within this person, and that was something incredibly rare. Fang Ning was not aware of the others thoughts, he had only answered in earnest, Ive come to pay my respects to the Elder River God, and Ive also some doubts and questions I was hoping you might be able to clarify. I thank the Venerable God for your thoughtful consideration. As for the doubts in your heart, do tell. Fang Ning repeated the previous question again on the topic of World Advancement. The Galactic River went silent for a long while before he finally spoke. For this issue, youve come to the right person. I was born from the heavens and earth, to live and to die for the river. Im different from those other Gods who only ascended to Godhood later on. In this regard, I do have some particular perspectives. Please share your wisdom with me, Elder River God, Fang Ning said respectfully. This was extremely valuable information. If he had not ascended to God-level status, he would not have even been qualified to pose the question. Even if the two had good relations, the other would have simply brushed off the matter. Because his power was not at that level, it would have been better for him to not know at all. The subject of World Advancement is a wide one. Its not something that can be done hastily. It needs to be cultivated with great patience before it finally bears fruit. Even a Saint may not have such patienceDoes the Venerable One truly wish to know? The River God had said, in a way as if he had fallen into a recollection of old memories from long ago. Fang Ning gave a firm nod to show that he had the patience for it. After all, it was Sir System who was in control. He could just sleep away. As for Sir System himself, he possessed no concept of patience to speak of whatsoever. The other could work 24-7 without showing a single hint of frustration. Since the Venerable One is so confident, then Ill tell you a story that I hope will be of help to you for you to discover the way of World Advancement. Do tell. In the Upper Realm, there was once a small river. It had a dream, and that was to flow through the entire world. So, it worked hard every day to accumulate water, without letting a single drop of rain to go to waste. It accepted all streams and expanded the river channel and gathered followers. Little by little, it turned from a small river into a big river, and then it expanded across the world and into the heavensYet, at this time, someone told him that it had flowed through the entire world, it could stop now. The little river believed them and just like that, it degenerated and became one of those people. Once it had stopped, it slowly began to shrink, until it entered the new worldwhere it regained its vitality once again. This is the story of the little river. For a while, Fang Nings mind was blank, and for a long time, he could not understand what the fable of the story was. Was it trying to tell him to persevere until the very end? To him, that appeared to have held little educational value. Venerable One, have you learned something? The River God asked calmly. Im afraid Im a bit slow, I couldnt grasp anything. Oh, its actually very simple. The best way to advance the world is to constantly absorb and learn new things from outside so that you can continue to make progress. If you stay in your own circle, you will only have one end, and that was to fall and regress, The River God said straightforwardly. Oh, I understand now. Elder River God is most right. Only did then Fang Ning realize the true purpose of the other for telling him the story. The path pointed out by the other was another one that was different from the previous two Venerable Ones. Bodhisattva had told him that the path to World Advancement could be achieved so long as the world did not cease to exist. Zhi Nan had implied that there was an extreme measure that could be taken to prevent the destruction of the world, as long as he was merciless and ruthless enough. However, the River God had told him of the value of all rivers run into the sea and to be open-minded. These principles sound easy but to execute them was difficult. Nevertheless, Fang Ning had grasped the idea, and he was no longer as lost as he was before. He thanked the River God and turned around, preparing to take his leave. At that moment, the River God had stopped him. Venerable One, I, too, have a request of my own. Do tell, dear Elder. I am currently in the midst of becoming a Galactic River. If there comes a time when we may come in conflict as I gather my followers As long as the Elder maintains a heart of compassion, I shall definitely not interfere with you. That is good to know. Either way, this was all just small talk. The specific issues would have to be specified and analyzed in detail; it was not viable for him to make any specific promises beforehand. After that, Fang Ning finally left. He had given his body over to his baby as he went inside the System Hotel in search of the two Gods. He asked them the same question. Death had gone quiet hearing it. The Culinary God, however, shook his head. A new God like me is not qualified to answer a question like this. This a subject that should be discussed by the higher Gods and Saints. Death later said, After the formation of the world, it has been in a constant state of weakening, and finally headed towards its death. Only death is unavoidable. To avoid death, we must find a way for it to sustain itself; yet, this method of self-sustainability is too difficult to find. Looks like before we find the way of self-sustainability, we must find a way to make up for the damages and loss of the world from outside, only then will we have enough time. Fang Ning probed. Oh, thats obvious. For this world, the outside world that could replenish it is the Upper Realm. The Upper Realm is dead and it would make for good fertilizer for this realm, Death said unabashedly. Fang Ning nodded. Before, when the Earths Heavenly Axiom had several times gone to the Upper Realm to collect its debris, it was clearly for this purpose that it had gone. From this point alone, it would seem that the other had already gone a step ahead of him. The other had used its own advantages and started accumulating resources for this world, just like that little river who had collected every drop of water. Chapter 1086 - Upper Realm Strategy Devise System Chapter 1086: Upper Realm Strategy Devise System After exiting the System Hotel, Fang Ning had entered into deep thought and remained in that state for over two days. Looking at the time, Sir System should probably have come out by now. Damn, finally got out of there. Richie, youve probably had fun over the last three days without me around supervising you. Sir System grumbled. Maxim Notification: [The System has groundlessly besmirched the name of the innocent, severely violating the code of conduct of the path of heroism and will be suspended for 24 hours.] The System. Fang Ning. Heavenly Book baby. This time youre the one who brought it upon yourself. Fang Ning smirked. He then returned to mulling in his thoughts, ignoring the second rate good who had walked right into the trap himself. With that, another day passed. At that moment, the Heavenly Book baby came forward and reported, Master, someone has submitted something to the alliance platform. Oh, let me take a look. Truthfully, Fang Ning held little expectations, seeing as the concept of a World Advancement was not something an ordinary cultivator would be able to figure out. Although, what if a genius had appeared? The Heavenly Book automatically opened up the page showing relevant information pertaining to the mission and presented it to him. This was submitted by an ID named Einstein. The World Advancement is an operation of an upgrade. During this process, we must find another power of dimensionality in order to accomplish it. Now, we already have this power within our possession, the power from the mysterious side, but in order to use this power to induce the Advancement of the World, there are three conditions that need to be met. The first is a strong enough fulcrum, the second is hard-enough leverage, and the third is a force powerful enough As he read until the end, Fang Ning found it to be very interesting. This guy had actually gotten most of the gist and the contents of his description were very similar to what the Spirit King Bodhisattva had said. Moreover, Einstein even proposed a plausible solution to the problem. I dont understand. Sir System suddenly piped up, his tone blunt and honest. Its right for you not to be able to understand; if you could understand it, then what am I here for? Fang Ning asked gleefully. Have you been busy with the World Advancement thing over the past few days? Sir System asked hesitatingly. Of course, the roads Ive taken alone would have to be calculated by the unit of ten-thousand light-years. There is absolutely not a single person in this world who has gone further than me when I go outstation, Fang Ning said very proudly. That sounds really hard, so whats the conclusion that you arrived at? Sir System asked curiously. Uh, I have it sorted out. For the time being, there are three steps to be taken. The first is to absorb external resources, the second is to reduce internal depletion, and the third is to find a way to become self-sustaining. Fang Ning listed out thoughtfully. Oh, that does sound plausible, Sir System said in an impressed tone. Of course. This is the grand outcome of my work after three days of working overtime. Alright, I leave the rest to you. Im going to sleep, Fang Ning said as he stretched. Hey, you cant do that. Since you already have a plan, you should hurry up and execute it, Sir System said in a serious manner. Should you be the one to execute it? Fang Ning inquired assuredly. This is just an outline, though? Unless youre giving me the full rein? Sir System exclaimed in excitement. Uh, forget it, lets carry out the first step first Fang Ning said immediately after he recalled the consequences of the times where Sir System was given full rein, We can only rely on the Divine Monument and the Earths Heavenly Axiom. Aside from us, the others efficiency tends to be a bit slow and often end up making losses instead. We have to build a more effective new system to replace the old climbing the Divine Gate event. How are we supposed to build that? Sir System asked, bewildered. Let me think. I cant think of anything; lets post a mission instead. Fang Ning waved his hand and called for the Heavenly Book baby. This way of working, I can do it too, you know. Sir System grumbled. Dont talk so much, or do you want to be confined again? Fang Ning warned. Damn it. I am a God-level System. Why is there a Supreme-God level Maxim? Is there a System out there that is as pitiful as I? Sir System lamented woefully. There is, Fang Ning said assuredly, There are some Systems that could only become slaves to others. You should be grateful. Sir System was rendered speechless. At this time, Fang Ning had released a new task on the Heavenly Book. Upper Realm Strategy Devise System Mission. For the sake of the prosperity of the world, it is vital that we hasten our efforts to rescue the heritage from the Upper Realm that is on the verge of extinction, so as to avoid sharing the same fate. It is necessary to create a new system in order to increase the efficiency of the execution of the task. What heritage rescue, youre obviously going there to plunder the loot. Ive finally come to know just how thick-skinned you are, Richie. Sir System sneered. Dont worry. Its not as thick as yours, Fang Ning said unbothered as he began writing down the mission rewards. Mission Rewards, 100,000 Justice Points, three Ability Exchange slots. Once the mission had been released, people immediately began to fight over it. This sort of mission which required no hard labor but just a little bit of brainwork and running ones mouth was one of the most popular missions. There were no risks and consequences even if one failed and required little time. Of course, it would be vied by everyone. On this point, the AJO platform truly upheld justice; unlike those platforms run by malevolent gods where one would be killed should they fail to complete the mission. This was officially recognized by the members of the Alliance. Fang Ning quickly entered the mission discussion room in a fluid manner and observed the discussion process of those who had accepted the mission. Fang Ning had been here once before and he was familiar with the process in which a mission would be carried out. The Heavenly Book will perform a screening process to judge those who had accepted the mission based on who had the highest chance of completing the mission, and the selected candidates would then enter another room where they would be free to discuss whether they would complete the mission together in a group or single-handedly. If one chose to complete the mission individually, they must first take on a team alone. Only if they pass the challenge would they receive priority in completing the mission; otherwise, they would only be allowed to attempt the mission after the team had failed, thus avoiding conflict in the execution of the mission. The host inside of the room was an ID called the Archangel Gabriel. This meant that the other had the highest chance of completion for this current mission. At this time, there were twenty-five people in the room, all of them being the challengers who had passed through the screening for the current mission. Naturally, there would always be a large number of people who would accept the mission but there were very few that were qualified to complete it. Ones powers, past experience, knowledge reserve, personality, etc These were all factors that determined ones chances of mission completion. The other party had proven this the minute they spoke. Archangel Gabriel, Everyone, I have traveled across hundreds of different worlds. I am quite experienced when it comes to plundering, no, how to receive the heritage of a foreign world. Thanks to the fairness and reliability of the AJOs platform, they have given me a 99.5% rate of success to complete this mission. The peanut gallery was stunned. Heavenly Book baby, is this true? Is he supposed to be the protagonist? Fang Ning exclaimed in shock. Uh, Master, all his experience is stated in his archives. He has a superpower, and that is the ability to traverse through different dream worlds and extract others spiritual forces, under the pretext in which he has to fulfill other peoples wishes in their dreams Heavenly Book baby presented. At this time, those in the room had engaged in a lively discussion. Looks like well be able to win without having to do anything. Lead us to victory boss. Boss, please dont leave us behind One of them realized the problem. Archangel Gabriel, Oh, Im not a lone ranger. Whenever I travel to a different world, I definitely bring along my own team. The size of the team varies according to the task. Since everyone has passed the screening, then it is fate that we shall meet, you may all join the team. Boss is all-powerful. The boss is the boss. The group of people were all fired up, although the reward for this mission was not particularly much, its real meaning was something far more complex Those who were able to enter this room of discussion were definitely not stupid. It was vital for them to understand this Upper Realm Strategy Devise System in advance. When considering Chinas economic development, everyone was aware of the amount of wealth that could be acquired by possessing prior knowledge of this information. Chapter 1087 - Upper Realm Rescue Mission Chapter 1087: Upper Realm Rescue Mission Looking at the discussion happening in the room, Fang Ning felt that he had been a bit ungrounded over the recent years. All day long, dealing with Sir System and all kinds of higher existences, he had subconsciously ignored the lower groups and all the potential talents that were seeded there. If one was unable to become one with the people, then they would not be able to take advantage of their power, and everything they had worked for would have gotten them half the result with twice the effort spent. He remembered that he had met this Archangel Gabriel once before. At the time, the other had partnered with the old man Maxwell who was undercover at the time and completed a rescue mission to save his little online gaming brother. So, he began to take matters seriously and paid close attention to all the things that were said in the room. To effectively receive the heritage of the outside world, a thorough investigation must first be carried out. Among my specialized traverse team, there is a scout position. They are not necessarily the strongest, but they are skilled at camouflaging, multilingual, and capable of adaptability. They are also well-versed in all matters of the human mind and heart. Men and women, humans and beasts, and even those who utilize body language and are capable of integrating with the indigenous people to retrieve information. These are the elites that I have spent a dozen or so worlds to cultivate That is why, in this new system, there must also be a system in place for cultivating different professions, which will lead the talented to serve different roles and professions. It is vital that we focus not on bigger things, but on small details with precision to achieve effective results that are in line with the direction of the humans industry development. Hearing this, Fang Ning could not help but let out a sigh of admiration. An expert is an expert, after all. Sir System, now that I think about it, during the past few times when we entered the Upper Realm, weve always just dived straight in, when have we ever made such a detailed division among professions? It cant be helped; its all because of that second rate good Heavenly Axiom that doesnt know what its doing and simply shoved some people in there. There was neither logistical support nor systematic organization, and we cant be blamed. Sir System lamented. Fang Ning nodded and said, Yeah, the Earths Heavenly Axiom is just like a newborn Heavenly Axiom after all, even though it knows a lot, it still lacks experience. Unlike this Archangel Gabriel, although he has only traveled through dream worlds, he has a wealth of practical experience, with a set of effective theoretical guidance. Looks like weve found the right person this time, Sir System said, sounding relieved. Then lets wait and see, all remains to be unknown still. Three days later, the discussion that had gone on inside the meeting room had finally produced results and a First Draft of the Upper Realm Strategy Devise System had been submitted. After reading through it, Fang Ning fell into a long pause of silence. The keywords of the entire plan consisted of these, high commission, specialization, and assembly line. High commission meant that from the income of each exploration, the exploration team would receive a share of at least 50% or more, but there was no basic salary, instead of relying on the model of waiting for the rewards released by the platform, the latter was too fixated and bore a risk of loss. Specialization was similar to what was previously discussed, to train and cultivate specialized exploration teams, scouts, fighters and logistics personnel, etc. Assembly line referred to the operation of the entire system as an assembly line, and everyone was an accessory on it, and could be replaced at any given time. As for the actual execution, there were precise, step-by-step details presented in the plan, all of which could be achieved. Not bad. Their efficiency is much higher than yours, Richie. I dont see any problem with it, lets carry on with this. Sir System exclaimed excitedly. Uh, arent you bothered by the high commission fee? Havent you always been a stingy one? Fang Ning asked in surprise. Youre making groundless accusations again; Ive always been generous Sir System said before it suddenly changed its mind, No, Richie, you really do know me. The meat stays in the pot no matter what (TN: A Chinese idiom meaning that regardless of ones winnings or losses, it stays all the same inside the pocket of the same person.). No matter how high their commission may be, they still have to spend it at the AJOs platform; Ill just put up some cheap skill books and techniques up there in exchange for all the good stuff Hehehe Hehehe A man and a System simultaneously laughed before they suddenly changed faces. Shameless. Fake. Fang Ning then reminded, Nonetheless, no matter how good this plan is, it still has to be approved by the Heavenly Axiom. Only it has the authority to open up the Divine Gates. Hmph, its not the sellers market now. Even if it doesnt agree, well just develop a different planet instead. Your Whitestone people have already proliferated hundreds of planets, havent they? Well shop around to get a good buy, see which one of the planets has developed its consciousness, and have it develop a Heavenly Axiom Treasure too, Sir System said skillfully. Fang Ning was impressed, Oh, youve really picked up my old tactics. Of course, Ive always been a very studious System. After a while, Sir System summoned the green-skinned frog and had it deliver the plan to the Heavenly Axiom. The green-skinned frog soon got a reply. Oh, Axiom Daddy says the plans fine, and its agreed, but it should be named first. Thats easy. Well just call it the Upper Realm Rescue Mission. Sir System immediately copied. Master, what do you think? The green-skinned frog asked again. I dont really have an opinion, Fang Ning casually said. Alright, but the Upper Realm Rescue Mission needs a capable moderator, an ordinary person wouldnt do; they wouldnt be able to handle it, the green-skinned frog said. Sir System, pick someone from your 99 threads to become the moderator, and create something as clever, cute and upright as my baby. Fang Ning suggested. No, its enough that I have one who is rebellious and doesnt listen to me, I will not make a second just to spite myself. Sir System flat-out refused. Then youll just have to wait and see someone take advantage of this loophole, with most of the perks and benefits of this plan being swept away mercilessly, you must know that humans abilities to exploit loopholes are unparalleled, even the tiniest loopholes can be magnified by them, Fang Ning warned. Oh, Ive got it. Frog baby, put your head closer over here, Ill add some wisdom for you. Sir System tempted. No. The green-skinned frog immediately jumped behind Fang Ning, its big, innocent eyes filled with terror. Thats not for you to decide, Sir System said definitively. The green-skinned frog suddenly found itself losing control of its own body and proceeded to be thrown inside the blacksmiths forge. After that, Fang Ning heard a series of clanking sounds of metal forging. System Notification: [The System has consumed 100,000,000 experience points and injected a thread into the Heavenly Axiom Treasure Divine Monument. The Divine Monument has undergone change. Its operative functions have risen sharply; its willpower has risen sharply] Alright, from now onwards, youll be taking over in my place and overseeing the Upper Realm Rescue Mission. Remember to bring back all the good treasures and herbs for me. Sir System ordered. After a while, the green-skinned frog reappeared from the blacksmiths forge. Its face lifeless and dull as if it had lost itself. Poor thing. Youre too cruel. Is it really good for you to force someone against their will? Fang Ning could not bear to ask. Im doing this for its own good. From today onwards, it answers only to me. The Heavenly Axioms control over it will be minimized to the least. Sir System gloated. Nevermind, since things have already become this way, Frog baby, you should look ahead and think positively. This is a good thing for you too after the Upper Realm Rescue Mission is completed, youll be able to regain your freedom. Fang Ning consoled. Understood, Master. Only then did a sparkle glow inside the green-skinned frogs eyes as it recovered a sliver of hope. After the Upper Realm Rescue Mission is complete, theres the Galaxy Rescue Mission. It seems that there are over a billion galaxies observed outside of the Milky Way alone Sir System said thoughtfully. Ugh, Master, my life is so difficult. The green-skinned frog leaned on Fang Ning, its face one of lifelessness. Dont worry, that guys pretty easy to hoodwink, just make something up, dont give yourself too much pressure. Fang Ning reassured it. Okay, thank you, Master, I understand now. The green-skinned frog felt its heart eased by his words. Damn it. You guys will soon find out that Im definitely not easily hoodwinked, Sir System said angrily. Chapter 1088 - The Coffin Chapter 1088: The Coffin One month later. In the Land of Heritage at the Cultivators Assembly. At the center of the conference hall laid a white coffin. To say that it was a coffin was not entirely accurate as it was still somewhat different from one. The difference was that there were the words to regard death as returning to ones home written on the side of it. With lay ones life on the battlefield on the other side. There was also a horizontal inscription with the words to press forward with indomitable will. After a long pause, someone posed the question. What is this? Is there an ominous catastrophe that is about to befall us? No, this is a kind of transmission mechanism that the AJOs platform had requested us to release to the market. Ren Ruofeng patiently explained. What does it do? Someone came up and wanted to get a feel of the coffin. You cant touch it. Its currently in an unlocked state and it will automatically designate its user the minute one touches it, Ren Ruofeng stopped the person as he continued, Its function is to transfer mortals to the little world in the Upper Realm. Gaspdoesnt this mean that its replaced the function of the Heavenly Axiom? Someone exclaimed. Uh, look closely, theres another line written, Ren Ruofeng said smiling Everyone took a closer look and discovered that on the fourth side of the coffin, the characters produced by the Heavenly Axiom were faintly visible. So thats how it is. Its planning to turn into a large-scale, industrialized path, someone made a thoughtful comment. Clever people existed everywhere, but when there were too many of them, they would ruin a nation. Interesting, interesting. Someone praised. There must be a hidden agenda behind this. Clearly, someone has to risk their life to do this. Someone made an assumption. Nonsense, its agenda is obvious. Those with a weaker Cultivation Proficiency and those who are in the state of near-death and want to take a gamble would definitely be interested in this. Since the remotest times, there were few that did not fear death, but the sum of them is a significant amount, someone shook their head and said. Is there anyone who wants to give it a go? Someone asked. For a long while, the question went unanswered. An item that had appeared suddenly out of nowhere such as this, who would dare to try it out? However, since it was something brought out my Mr. Ren, it could not possibly have been something hazardous. Just as the conference hall was about to fall into an awkward silence, a 40-year old male staff suddenly spoke up, Im willing to give it a try. Oh, youre a brave one. What is your name? Someone asked curiously. Zhang Lu. A name that carried neither fame nor reputation. It appeared that he was just another nameless character. With his age and the fact that he had yet even to reach Pond-level, it was no wonder that he was willing to take the risk. This coffin appears to be dangerous, why are you willing to try it? Because Mr. Ren had said so earlier that this was sent by the Alliance of Justice and Order, Im sure that there wouldnt be anything malignant about it, Zhang Lu replied seriously. The Alliance of Justice and Order is unexpectedly famous and reputable in the eyes of these people at the bottom of the chain. Some of the people glanced at each other and whispered. Of course, with the Great Venerable Dragon God as its leader, its bound to be remarkably prominent. Alright, you may give it a try. I believe there wouldnt be too much of a risk, Ren Ruofeng nodded and said. He did not bother seeking anothers opinion since it was someone that was able to enter the assembly, it must have been someone that had been tested and screened by the Truth Department. The middle-aged man named Zhang Lu then entered the center of the hall and carefully climbed into the coffin and lied still. The moment he had lied down, a translucent lid appeared on the two sides of the walls on the coffin and closed towards the center as it covered the sides of the coffin together. Then, a red light flashed through as everyone looked through the translucent lid and found that the person had disappeared entirely. Everyone waited patiently. Three hours had passed during their wait. Of course, everyone had their own busy schedules and only the staff had remained to keep watch as the others left to tend to their own matters. Only when the staff had informed them of that Zhang Lus return did they once again gathered together in the hall. Zhang Lu came out of the coffin with a face of excitement. He turned towards the many cultivators who had rushed here and said seriously, Everyone, would it be alright for me to purchase this coffin? No, it should be called The Conservator. Quick, tell us whats in there? Someone asked impatiently. However, the majority of the people had turned to Ren Ruofeng and began discussing something in soft murmurs. They had, of course, realized that this was just a sales pitch. The Truth Department who had sent over the coffin must have known about its functions all along. Zhang Lu spoke earnestly, Its functions are too many. The purpose of this Conservator is to enter the Upper Realm to rescue and conserve those endangered world heritage, cultural artifacts, and magical seeds, etc. After I entered, I was sent to a world meant for training. The world would then re-evaluate my talents, explorers, disguisers, fighters, and logistics personnel, etc. As everyone listened on, a glimmer had begun to appear in their eyes. Behind the Conservator, lied a complete set of cultivation systems. All this time, the other party had always been a relatively exclusive organization; because those who wished to join must be those with a strong sense of justice, ordinary people had a hard time getting in. Now, with the release of this system, it was surely a blessing to humans. How much is it? Its not expensive, 100,000 magical energy points per set, set only at the cost of making the coffin. Ren Ruofeng spoke up. Give me 10,000 sets. Ill take 100,000 sets. The Cultivators Assembly soon turned into a sales assembly. Ren Ruofeng understood the other partys intentions. This sort of thing was clearly extremely important for the improvement of the power of all the major forces. There were only so many resources, to be able to acquire them from the outside world naturally meant that they would be able to expand their forces. The industrial age had originated from accumulating resources from the New World. Meanwhile, in the Truth Department Headquarters. Qiao Zishan was carefully entering into the coffin, standing next to him was Qiao Zijiang, Long Fan the Stygian Snake and the Third Son of the Dragon Clan. Dont rush, be careful that youre being set up. Long Fan kindly warned him. Say something nicer, Qiao Zijiang said unhappily. Ill just keep quiet alright, theres a God here whos familiar with the situation in the Upper Realm, which worlds can be entered and which cannot, you should ask him first, Long Fan pointed towards the Third Son of the Dragon Clan beside and said. Of course you can ask me but youll have to give me 30% of your loot after you go inside, Long San said unabashedly. Thats too much; the platform collects half of the loot, I can give you 5% at most, Qiao Zijiang said in a tone of finality. 10%, I cant go any lower, I hate negotiating with women, Long San said as he soon disappeared. Deal. Qiao Zishan lied inside the coffin. A long series of instructions of use and an agreement button appeared in his mind. He briefly scanned through it and discovered nothing sketchy; what was included were nothing more than a voluntary life and death, obeying the bottom line, not to kill each other and not to plunder others, among other general rules. Then he pressed the button to agree. It is detected that the user is a first-timer. Please enter the training world. You will learn the relevant tutorials. After you have passed the tutorial, you will officially become the Rescuer of the Upper Realm. Qiao Zishan then transmitted these things to the people outside through spiritual telepathy. Clearly, this coffin had not prohibited the motions of spiritual energy, which was why he was able to get into contact with the others standing outside successfully. Oh, it looks like itll take some time. Then Im heading off to sleep first, call me if theres anything. The Third Son of the Dragon Clan threw out those words first and disappeared. Long Fan picked up its phone, lied on a sofa and began playing games. Only Qiao Zijiang waited patiently by the side, unwilling to let a single motion escape. In her spiritual senses, the coffin was like a black hole, mysterious and unpredictable. Before long, a red light flashed across and Qiao Zishan disappeared. However, ten minutes later, he had successfully reappeared, putting Qiao Zijiang at ease. The tutorial is very simple. Its much easier than the training weve gone through before. Its clearly meant for ordinary people, Qiao Zishan said effortlessly. Qiao Zishan nodded and said, Thats good. It looks like this is a good opportunity for us. Yes, the previous Divine Gate, its difficulty was either too high or too low, it always felt unstandardized. This way this Conservator is set up; however, appears to be according to standards, everything is well-organized and suited for members with backgrounds like ours to enter. Qiao Zishan gave a pertinent evaluation. Chapter 1089 - Test World Chapter 1089: Test World System Space. Fang Ning was sitting on a couch in the System Cyber Caf and in front of it was a huge screen that was split into grids, just like a traffic monitoring system where there were images in each corresponding grid. These images came from those coffins, each coffin was a video recording device that could record both situations of the world it was transmigrated to and of its surroundings in the real world. This was a considerably high-end product. Who designed the appearance of this product? Why was it designed this way, arent you afraid of ill-fortune? Fang Ning asked, surprised. I designed it, Sir System said, pleased with himself. It then occurred to Fang Ning. Its you, no wonder. No one in their right mind would do this. You know nothing, such appearance can raise their guards and increase their focus every time they enter it, otherwise, they might think that theyre playing a virtual reality game Just like you, Sir System said with conviction. Eh, Heavenly Book baby, enlarge the screen of coordinates (3, 33) to full-screen, I saw an old acquaintance. Fang Ning could not bother to engage himself in a meaningless banter with this second rate good and started giving out instructions. The screen was quickly enlarged and within it was a coffin. Qiao Zishan just crawled out from the coffin while his sister and a group of demon pets stood nearby. There was no other person besides them. The human heart is complicated, lets do it ourselves instead, with your 12 demon pets, thered be enough of us. Qiao Zishan sighed. The Upper Realm is complicated and unpredictable, we still need a back-up combat power. Qiao Zijiang was cautious. Where do we find this battle force then? Qiao Zishan asked, perturbed. Theres a fella who can definitely do it. Big White, go look for your old friend, Qiao Zijiang said to the Big Cotton Mount. The Big Cotton Mount seemed to be quite agreeable as it flew away leisurely. As he watched until this point, Fang Nings interest was piqued, then he reached out and tapped and the words past records appeared around Qiao Zishans icon. After opening the records, Fang Ning saw the few worlds Qiao Zishan had been in. The first was Training World where Qiao Zishan showed great performance as he clearly took first place in every aspect. No matter what it wascombat skills, determination, organizational skills, leadership skills He beat everyone in all qualities of all aspects. However, in a Test World, he had a serious fallout with the team that he joined. Since its going to be distributed by even division, then it would naturally be better if there was more. This world is going to be destroyed anyway, so of course, we can take away the treasure that theyre worshipping. The investigator has brought us intelligenceaccording to the coffins evaluation, this treasure theyre worshipping is worth at least thirty million magical energy. However, if we steal this treasure, this village might perish soon, we are the Upper Realm Rescuers, not the Upper Realm Destroyers. Qiao Zishan refused. What a joke, theres actually someone who believes in this slogan, isnt salvaging the Upper Realms heritage just a harvest? If we sit around and do nothing while the world perishes, wont the treasures go to waste? A sinister middle-aged man almost let out a scornful laugh. Exactly, if we bring this treasure out, then we can split it into 15 million magical energy points. With ten of us here, each of us can get 1.5 million, which is sufficient to maintain three months of extremely efficient cultivation, its like there are 1.5 million people providing for us. Many agreed in unison. Precisely, why care about these peoples lives? Were earthlings, we should stand on the side of those on earth, why are you concerned about the lives of these strangers? A white man mocked. Still, it was written on the agreement that we must conform to justice and are not allowed to have no boundaries in our actions Qiao Zishan argued. The sinister middle-aged man said loathingly, Fool, theres no need to take such agreement seriously, would they not keep the treasure if we bring it back? Those were just big words that they used to put up a show. You dont look that young, but why are you still so childish? I have no idea how you managed to survive in this chaotic world. Thats right, what a waste of power you accumulated The others said in contempt. Feeling helpless, Qiao Zishan could only walk away dejectedly. What could he do? Was he to kill off his fellow humans or to stay guard by the village and fend off the hypocrites? He might have a sense of justice, but he also knew that he had no patience for that. As he looked at the talisman glow-shrouded village that was struggling to persevere from afar, he could only sigh and leave. As expected, we cant form a team with conflicting views. The stronger his powers are, the bigger of a hindrance will he be to us. The sinister middle-aged man watched his retreating silhouette coldly. Leader, what should we do now? Mmm, execute plan number one, try fooling these Upper Realm villagers first, if its unsuccessful, then go with plan number two Needless to say, this group of people was eliminated after Test Worldthey were unqualified to enter the Upper Realm. Indeed, human natures complicated, it was fortunate to have this Test World, or else, we wouldve been the subject of many condemnations, Fang Ning said, relieved. What would you do if it was you? Sir System asked. Isnt it simple? Itll be settled once both the people and the treasure were moved out. They didnt consider that men could work as labor force too, Fang Ning said naturally. Wholl move them? Sir System could sense that something was off. Of course itll be you, I wouldnt know how to do it. Fang Ning was confident. How shameless, of course, its easy for you to just stand there and give orders. Youre wrong, from my many years of experience, itll be easier to give orders while lying down. Sir System was speechless, he was speaking from experience, after all. Sir System then said sympathetically, However, with your methods, many will be eliminated in vain. They still have great executive abilities. Oh, Ill remind Frog baby to give those who were eliminated a chance to redeem themselves and learn to behave, but the worlds they enter will be selected accordingly, we can forget about the ones that are too densely inhabited, they can be saved for archaeology researches later. Fang Ning quickly suggested. Thats more like it, itll be more efficient this way, Sir System said, satisfied. Not long after that, a white mount of cotton appeared floating in front of the Dragon Cave. Uh, it came fast. Fang Ning saw it through the dragons eyes. Butler Zheng stepped out to greet it. May I ask if theres anything I can do for you? The ball of cotton did not speak, it merely popped a small cotton ball out and molded it into the shape of the green insect. So the back-up fella Qiao Zijiang was referring to was Daqing, shes truly smart enough, Fang Ning said, impressed. Now that its useless, kick it out of here or itll missing my herbs all day, Sir System said heartily. You ungrateful person, Ill see it off, Fang Ning said simply. Youre just the same, hypocrite. Sir System replied disgustedly. Shortly after, the fire dragon double watched as Chong Daqing flew away on Big Cotton Mount. Great Azure Dragon, Ill still come back even if there isnt any food. A voice called out from the Cotton Mount. Mmm-hmm, dont worry, therell be food. The fire dragon waved its claws in a farewell. It can dream on, I already fortified the space of the Draconic Arcane Realm, itll be easy for it to leave but impossible to come back, Sir System said smugly. Such actions do not conform to Chivalry Rules, you must uphold these principles in the things you do, you cant just throw them away when you dont need them. After all, you only managed to work through an important obstacle because of them in the past. Fang Ning advised. Oh, Sir System wanted to retort but suddenly agreed. Youre right, Mr. Rich Boss, I understand. Chapter 1090 - Restraining Order Chapter 1090: Restraining Order Ah, I have this bad feeling at the sight of this coffin. I feel like Im being put into place, Long Fan, the four-clawed black snake said uneasily. Alright, depending on how someone looks at it, winning promotions and getting rich, could be a good omen too. Qiao Zijiang was more relaxed as she took after her brother and laid down in a coffin nearby. After Qiao Zishans first-hand experience and Chong Daqing getting involved as a body shield, she finally decided to get the entire family to enter the battle. After all, although their uncle had a near-perfect Cultivation Proficiency after his reincarnation, he had to start anew in cultivating his Cultivation Base. This required a huge amount of resources. Although the Truth Department gave them quite a lot for a head start, they could not let the organization supply everything, their family needed to carry part of the burden as well. Having to spend only one billion magical energy points was already a privilege envied by many. As there were fewer producers before, the value of magical energy was much higher unlike now where its value has depreciated significantly with at least ten billion of producers as a baseline. Though it might be said to have depreciated, it was still a hard currency because unlike cash, there was a use for its value in itself. Even if it was possible to produce trillions of magical energy points, it would still be insufficient to meet latent demand. Long Fan found no way out so it called the other demon pets over and made them enter their respective coffins. It was only after Qiao Zijiang heard her older brothers explanation that she remembered that these demon pets had self-awareness and needed to pass the tests too. They could not attempt to cheat on their first time entering, could they? After finishing a pack of peanuts, Chong Daqing had no objections and entered a coffin with Big Cotton Mount. As the other demons pets entered their coffins consecutively, Master Long San was the only one left, expressing his disinterest to enter the coffin. This was why Qiao Zijiang had to look for a back-upthis mister was too unreliable. However, after Long Fan had whispered a word or two to Long San, his eyes lit up and crawled into the coffin willingly. One month passed in a flash. After the commencement of Operation Save the Upper Realm, efficiency had increased significantly. In comparison to climbing the Divine Gate like before, the new organization structure and operations were more scientific and compliant to humanity. There were all sorts of new treasures appearing and a new race was migrated down every day. In any case, the universe was not lacking space and Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below was also fixed, so migrators from different races could just move in. Amazing, theres so much good stuff, I should expand my space again or else they wouldnt fit, Sir System said excitedly. System Notification: [The System consumed one billion experience points to expand the System Space to 1000m x1000m x100m.] [The System consumed one trillion experience points to expand the System Space to 10000m x10000m x1000m.] Youre spending so willingly. Fang Ning was taken aback. I have no choice, the size of the treasures are too big, Sir System said helplessly. At this moment, Heavenly Book baby suddenly reminded. Master, the green-skinned frog sent some news saying that a few batches of Rescuers are stuck in the worlds theyre in and couldnt be sent back. Fang Ning was shocked. Whats going on? Let me look at the situation. The big screen in front of him quickly displayed a frame showing a batch of trapped Rescuers. It was a city that was built with exquisite marble, it was apparent that this was a rich and populous place. The outskirts of the city were huge plots of farmland, rows of green shades and cascading flows of people. The moving people though unlike the obese crowds on Earth, had flushed cheeks and while simply clothed, were at least not in rags. It seemed like the mortals were still living well, having ample food and clothing in this eternally immutable Upper Realm could already be considered a good life. At the city center, there was a tall white jade fortress that was incredibly eye-catching as it shone beams under the sunlight. The group of Rescuers was inside the white-jade fortress talking to four political leaders. Out of the four prominent figures, three of them were old men and there was one young man. They were clad in delicate, top-notch silk and were accessorized with many artifacts, one would know that they were not from an ordinary background at one look. They all bore gloomy looks and were in a bad mood. Dont worry, city magistrates, although there are restrictions from supreme deities, we too have support from a major god and we will be able to send your whole city back. A sage-like old man consoled the helpless men in front of him. Ah actually, as well-informed people, we do have a vague idea regarding seeking refuge in the Lower Realm. After all, we do worship ancestral gods in our clans, its just that the supreme deities have issued a restraining order that bans us from descending without permission, so what can we do? An old man sighed, shaking his head. Its truly despicable when you mention it. Weve always offered many sacrifices to these gods but at this critical point between life and death, we are not even allowed to find our own way out? Im so fed up with this. Keep your voice down, City Magistrate Zhang, although it has been a long time since the supreme deities manifested their divinity, you still have to be careful of getting punished for such public defamation. The other three old men quickly stopped him. Hmph, were different from the others, we each have secret techniques from our clans and can stay alive for over ten thousand years but those mortals, theyll just die after several decades. If we dont hurry up, descend with these immortals, and re-establish our family business, are we just going to wait until we grow old and die like mortals? After having heard these words, the three old men nodded in unison and discarded their fear of the gods in an instant. They were older and it was time to use their clans secret techniques. Following the regression of vitality, many magic spells have been rendered useless and many secret techniques that had failed in the Upper Realm. The mortals had no care for these things as they had no chance at immortality anyway. However, for these prominent figures, such an ending was unacceptable. The thing about immortality was that before having it, it was still bearable; having it taken away after owning it, on the other hand, was intolerable. They could keep their head down with other losses, but when it came to losing this benefit, they had to put up a fight, because even if the gods were angered, the worst could only be death. These handpicked Rescuers were skilled in conflict management and were able to detect the main conflict in this situationthe conflict between the gods from the higher class and the lower-middle-class, the Extraordinaires. The lower-middle-class Extraordinaires that were directly controlling the people, as well as most of the lower class assets, had suffered the biggest losses. They were helpless against the great changes of nature unless they were willing to be reduced to being mortals. As soon as you gather all your clan members and pack up all your assets, we will contact the Venerable One to send you back. The old man assured. Mmm, Ive made my decision, Ill start mobilizing as soon as I get back home and gather everyone in the city after three days. Well move the entire city to the Lower Realm, the young man said with resolve. With no words of objection, it was clear that the three old men were in agreement with the plan. Very well, lets start as soon as possible, we shall carry out our own parts. The sage-like old man decided. Thus, these Rescuers parted with the four leaders. After that, the Rescuers found a spot to discuss among themselves. Teacher Hong, is this really feasible? We cant even escape ourselves, should we still bring along so many with us? A Rescuer asked the old man. Haha, you dont understand this, how else can we gain the attention of the Venerable Dragon God unless we gather this many people? You should know that the Venerable Dragon God is behind this group of Upper Realm Rescuers. The true owner of the Divine Monument is him too. He is the most merciful, but if theres only us, then it would probably take a long time. However, if we bring along a few million households, how could he ignore us and let us get massacred by the supreme gods? The old man said perceptively. I see, you are brilliant, Teacher Hong. The group complimented as they relaxed. At this point, Fang Ning had figured things out. These Rescuers were truly carefully selected prodigies, once they realized that they could not return, they did not just give up on searching for ways to break the seal, they even kidnapped more people so that Fang Ning had no choice but to step in. Damn it, these fellas really know how to create problems for me, Sir System said resentfully. Yet, can you ignore them? Fang Ning asked. I know I cant, how can I just watch them die? Anyhow, we still need to solve this problem, or else, how can we rake inno, save the Upper Realms heritage? Sir System sighed. Exactly and these fellas knew this toothey definitely did this to make their rescue a priority, Fang Ning said shaking his head. Little people had their own ways, and in desperate situations of life and death, there was no means too unscrupulous. Chapter 1091 - Descend Again Chapter 1091: Descend Again Though it was a must to save them, the way to go about it was something that required much thought. Plus, they could not be doing everything themselves, how tiring would that be Master Fang wanted a carefree life as a landlord where he could enjoy the admiring looks of the people, he wanted to have great power and not do evil things. Perhaps do some good deeds occasionally but he definitely would not be a superman-like firefighter. Superman was like a nanny who had to take care of everything for the Earth but still had things going awry for him; he had to face all sorts of interrogations for having great power and took the blame if things went wrong They were spoiled, just like how parents who were overindulgent with their children would never be reciprocated with equal love and respect; similarly, some people would never respect a strong person like Superman. Lets go, lets go over to Frog baby to investigate on the spot. Fang Ning instructed. This time, Sir System obeyed and the Azure Dragon quickly crawled out of the Dragon Cave and flew towards the Divine Monument. Atop the highest rock on Mount Everest stood erect a monument that was over ten meters tall, it was shining golden rays that illuminated its surroundings. Land within a hundred-mile radius of it became forbidden grounds that mortals could hardly approach. The point of having it settled here was to put the powers of the Heavenly Axiom to better use. After all, Sir System would not waste his powers in teleporting back and forth to communicate with the Upper Realm. Of course, the Azure Dragon had no problem entering the area as it quickly landed in front of the Divine Monument. In the Divine Monument, the silhouette of a frog appeared briefly then its shadow cast downthen it disappeared. System Space. The green-skinned frog saw Fang Ning again. They used to be able to teleport without any issues, how were those people trapped? Why did the teleportation not work? Fang Ning asked. The green-skinned frog blanked out for a while before explaining. Master, its not so for all the small worlds, its only happening in the more important worlds where gods reside. I see. Fang Ning thought for a while and then it struck him. I got it, that Purple Dragon and White Dragon cant take advantage of us for free, so lets pass a message to those deities with their help and say that well temporarily retreat, we wont harvest the small worlds they inhabit but in return, release our people back to us. This was the reason why Fang Ning relentedhe wanted to save his people in time and avoid a direct confrontation with the gods. Sir System, however, said with disdain, Hmph, youre such a softie, you always resort to compromise when there are problems, are you still a man with a System? Cant you be firmer? Fang Ning replied helplessly, From what youre saying, we dont have any way to solve this then? There are over ten lives on the line and handpicked talents at that, we cant just stand by and do nothing. Ugh, anyway my instincts are telling me that you might be disappointed, Sir System responded seriously. Lets try it out first. Fang Ning insisted. The giant maelstrom of the Milky Way. Having heard the message from the Black Dog, the Purple Dragon and the White Dragon who were working hard on the Dragon Soul Array Computer looked at each other and smiled. The Purple Dragon mocked. Hmph, hmph, theres even a day when this fellow would beg us. I guess he still doesnt understand those deities antics, The White Dragon said apathetically. So, should we say yes to this or not? The Purple Dragon quickly calmed down after venting a little. Of course we should agree or else things would get difficult when that fella goes nuts, we are not his opponent after all. The White Dragon still had some qualms. Thats true, its not beneficial to cause more trouble at this time. However, we cant guarantee that he can benefit from this, after all, we cant keep owing him a favor, well just pass his message on. The Purple Dragon nodded. Therefore, the White Dragon turned to the Black Dog who was squatting at a corner and said, We know what to do about this thing, tell your Master to relax, well pass his message but theres no guarantee if the gods will actually listen. The Black Dog readily agreed and sent the news back. After getting the memo, Fang Ning let out a breath of relief. Three days later, the Black Dog sent news saying that the Upper Realm intended to send deities down to further discuss the matter, their descending location would be at the center of the Milky Way with both the Purple Dragon and the White Dragon as witnesses to avoid a fight between both parties. The time of descension was not set, it was only certain that it would be tomorrow. Thus, Fang Ning turned to Sir System again to take the trouble to cross over the Galactic River and fly to the center of the Milky Way. He was in no mood to meet those two dragons again since those two fellows harbored no good intentions and were hard to get along with. It was by nature that he hated to deal with fellas who loved playing mind games and the reason for that could be summed up in one word, tiring. Amidst the starry sky, there laid the murky grey sky where small sparks of starlight shone through its darkness. The Black Dog laid steadily mid-air somewhere. Fang Ning was bored waiting as he did not even know when the gods would descend, so he started talking to the Black Dog. How have you been, Little Black? Thanks for your concern, Master, my wife is going to give birth soon, so shes resting at home. The Black Dog had a pleased look. Fang Ning was stunned for a second, it seemed like the crab peoples technology was truly advanced, they could manage to make robotic dogs give birth to other robotic dogs. For a dumb dog like Black Dog, it was quite tragic that he could only depend on a robotic dog wife to have children and carry on their family line However, he was also a metal dog so they were actually compatible with each other, it was no wonder that he could not differentiate his own species. Thats good. Fang Ning had nothing else to say. This moment, ripples suddenly appeared at a space in front of them. Previously, the gods could only descend through Earth but now, they can descend here; it seems like passages connected to the Upper Realm in the universe have increased greatly in number, Fang Ning said thoughtfully. It doesnt matter, well kill one when we see one and kill both if theres two of them, Sir System said carelessly. Calm down, we must be reasonable. Fang Ning reminded. Understood, Mr. Rich Man. This time, the ripples disappeared and two figures of black and white came into view. Fang Ning looked closer and found that they were old acquaintances. One was the God of Plagues whose avatar had been shattered and the other was the Moon Goddess who fled halfway. What was this, would it be easier to consult with familiar faces? Or was it because the Upper Realm did not want to send more gods to their death? Fang Ning thought it was the latter. Long time no see, Dragon God, have you been well? The figure in black spoke first, his tone icy cold. This was warranted, it was impossible for him to treat them in a kind manner. After all, his pathetic escape was mostly because of Zhi Nan and was partly Fang Nings fault too. Im very well, you dont have to worry, Your Excellency, lets talk business, Fang Ning responded coolly. Hmph, business, you guys have really grown up now that you want to harvest the Upper Realm, huh? Death wont even expiate these peoples crimes and you want to bring them back? Impossible. The God of Plagues bit out fiercely. If thats the case, why did you even come down? Just go back now. Fang Ning might be soft-hearted, but he knew that in terms of negotiation, one must never give in first, or else, he would get pushed around. The God of Plagues was speechless for a while. This was when the figure in white beside him, the Moon Goddess came into play. Haha, whats the point of this, Great Venerable Dragon God? Your cultivation has already borne fruit and youve leveled up to become a True Dragon, so you should understand that where the gods dwell, mortals should not intrude. Its still permissible for those mortals to visit dilapidated worlds, but for perfected worlds, its best that they are left undisturbed. The Moon Goddess spoke with a contrastingly gentle tone. Fang Ning remained silent. He knew clearly that the relationship between the two worlds was like that of the Cold War era, each party had their own fears and no one wanted to have a direct confrontation. After a while, he said, We were helping you rescue your heritage and survivors out of kindness, so why are you trying to stop us? The destruction of the Upper Realm is already destined, why not join our world and free yourselves earlier? The God of Plagues suddenly chuckled coldly. Hahaha, youve upgraded to a True Dragon yet you still know so little, who said that the Upper Realm will perish for sure? The extent of the saints power cant be fully predicted by those old things. You guys got cocky too early. Having heard this, a spark of doubt arose within Fang Ning, could there be a mistake in the Ancient Dragons judgment? Chapter 1092 - Old World Chapter 1092: Old World Fang Ning mulled it over for a while and decided to put it aside, perhaps there was more to it and it was also possible that it was just their empty threat, but regardless, it was nothing they could solve now. He immediately retorted, Even if there was a cure for the Upper Realm, it would still require help from our world After hearing that, the Moon Goddess stepped up to smooth over the matter. Supreme deities, lets calm down and repatriate the Venerable Dragons subordinates for today; if there are similar instances in the future, then well ask the Venerable Dragon to discuss the matter beforehand. So be it but theres one thing that I must insist on, I will not contend about what happens after this but for those who decided to follow willingly before this, the gods shall not stop them. Fang Nings tone was calm but firm. Those who betray the gods shall die! The God of Plagues said grimly. Before this, Fang Ning might have been scared by this, after all, the other party was a god. However, now that Sir System was already a God-level System, what was there to fear? Hmph, youre just a figurehead, youre not even strong enough to protect yourself; you consume the peoples hard-won possessions on a day-to-day basis, yet in the face of an imminent disaster where you cant protect your people, you want them to sit around and wait for death? Fang Ning said sarcastically. As the God of Plague was going to explode, he saw the huge, seemingly endless dragons body and swallowed his anger. He had to put up with it because unlike before, the other party could completely destroy his second incarnation into ashes with just a swipe. Although he knew that the Azure Dragon was favored by Heaven and Earth and possessed Heavenly Fortune, he still envied the other party for being able to reach such level of power within two decades. Legend had it that it was so during the Ancient Era where one could be a Buddha in a hundred days and with several years, a saint. It was a pity that he missed that era and was stuck with this wretched era instead. He originally had an opportunity to snag a position in this new world, but who knew that he would get screwed up by this Dragon God and that stupid monk, Zhi Nan, have an important avatar of his destroyed and even lose part of his foundation in this world. He learned from his previous mistakes, so he might be filled with rage and displeasure, but he knew that he had to hold it in. Nevertheless, he was not willing to lose in this banter. The moon waxes only to wane, water brims only to overflow. You might rule today but tomorrow, you will fall. Hmph, these words are a perfect portrayal of you gods and deities. Fang Ning shot back. It felt great being able to flaunt his authority, Fang Ning was delighted that the opposition could only talk smack but could not raise a hand on him. This time, the Moon Goddess stepped in to mitigate the situation again. The Moon Goddess advised warmly, If thats the case, then well show some respect to the Venerable Dragon. However, I would like to remind you, Venerable Dragon, you were born with luck and had advanced with fortune, you probably had not faced many troubles on your path to such position and so if you dont get friendly with more deities, you might just end up being a lone raft amidst an ocean of plights. After their final words, both gods disappeared and by the looks of it, they probably would not return to Earthunless they wanted their doorstep blocked by a Dragon God every day. What did the woman mean at the end? Sir System asked, unsatisfied. Oh, she was giving a kind reminderactually, sowing discordso that were cautious in burning bridges and team up with the gods to oppress the people, deceive the Heavens and stay carefree Fang Ning sighed. Uh, havent you said this before? Great minds think alike. Well see how it goes, the most important conflict now seems to be shifting its focus, but its not clear yet. Nevertheless, its time for us to move out. Fang Ning seemed to have something in mind. Where to? Sir System was a little excited. Were just moving, is there anything to be happy about? There is, after moving, itll be perfectly justifiable for me to mark my territory. Dont you know that I have a System Domain after I leveled up to God-level? Sir System said with contempt. I only know that you have a fake Brothers Domain. Fang Ning shot back. Sir System said indifferently, Thats just part of it, once the System Domain expands, itll blow your mind. Its just that it was not easy for me to spread it out on Earth previously. Then lets quickly move out, stop dawdling, well move to the Seven Lunar Mansions of the Azure Dragon and then itll be true to its name. Fang Ning urged. Sir System wondered. Eh, why arent you reluctant to leave? Didnt you always claim that youre a sentimental person? I see youre actually an emotionless person too. Stop accusing the innocent, now that we have the Portal, we can go back anytime, Im doing this for our safety, Fang Ning said confidently. Alright then, well talk after I pack up. Sir System mumbled. The next day. In one of Milky Way Nets Above Snares Belows nodal star system, a group of uninvited guests arrived at an Earth-like planet. Groups of people poured out of a Portal erect amidst a plain field. Is this the new world? Its definitely different, I can feel a vigorous rush of life. A young man clad in blue satin robe exclaimed. Yeah, City Magistrate Zhang, it seems like our secret techniques can be utilized in this world. The other three old men congratulated. Haha, we need to thank these Rescuers for this. Without them, we might have died from being trapped in that old world. The young man Hold Fist saluted the Rescuers before him. Yes, its also time for us to get our treasures out to compensate you and we would still have to trouble you for our settlement after this. An old man reminded. The Rescuers shared a look, they were all secretly pleased with themselves. With their mission completed, they would not just gain points with the treasures but also with the population they brought. These people might face some problems in terms of their knowledge but since they grew up in the Mysterious World, it was only natural that there was something peculiar about them. Just like those Whitestone people, they would bring more change to this world. As for whether they were good or bad, they would be filtered later. It was not their problem anyway. The thing they were most looking forward to doing right now, was to get the treasures and after that, raid the next small world. However, once they were done cleaning up everything and were ready to go on their next raid, they received a notification. An announcement to Rescuers, due to safety issues, the worlds that you will enter in the near future will be worlds without gods. After they heard the announcement, they were slightly baffled but still happy. However, when they entered the next world, they finally realized. So the small worlds without gods were all run-down worlds The group of new Rescuers was completely stunned as they saw skies filled with yellow sand and poor, desolated villages. Never mind, this time were really here to salvage the treasures. They shared a look among themselves and started working according to the parts they were assigned to. Even with half a days worth of hard work, they found no treasure except for some heavy stone artifacts, so there was no hopeeven in their dreamsto find any rare herbs or priceless jewels. I really miss our old days, should we send an application to the Dragon God? One tried asking. Do you have a death wish? It was not easy for us to get rescued, if we were to inconvenience the Great Venerable Dragon God again, do you think we can remain in this rescue mission? The crowd stayed silent, the dividend period during the initial stages of development was long gone and now it was time for hard work. The risks to this were not small either; in a sense, in a run-down world, there were greater dangers as there was no one to upkeep it. Although these people did not dare to show the results, the green-skinned frog quickly used its enhanced calculating abilities it acquired after mutating to provide feedback for Fang Ning to handle. What a bother, theres such a sharp drop now, Mr. Rich Man, you shouldnt have backed down, Sir System said resentfully. What other ideas do you have? We arent robbers, if we arent welcomed by the owner, we cant force our way in and rob them, Fang Ning replied powerlessly. Were there to rescue those innocent people, how can you call it a robbery? Didnt you notice how all those who came down called the Upper Realm the old world? Sir System said with conviction. Theres some sense to what youre saying too but what use is that? Only when you fight your way to the Upper Realm and topple those saints and deities, then can you raid those worlds as you please, Fang Ning responded helplessly. Ugh, I rather not go, I shouldnt be too self-absorbed as a System. See, didnt I tell you? At the end of the day, its all because you arent powerful enough. Fang Ning blamed. Its obviously because the amount you topped up for me wasnt enough, you cant blame me for that. Sir System rebutted. Stop this nonsense and get moving, I want to see how strong this System Domain of yours is. Fang Ning forced a change of topic. After all, he really was broke. Chapter 1093 - System Kingdom Chapter 1093: System Kingdom For the aging Fang Ning, moving had always been a troublesome task because every time his rent increased, he would need to move After that was browsing through houses and choosing a place, then packing his belongings and getting a moving truck to transport his stuff. With the hassle of all these tasksalthough he was a bachelorhe would need to spend three to four days to settle down. However, though they had a huge household now, it was surprisingly easier to move with over a trillion subordinates under his command. It was because all of their belongings were with Sir Systemthey would be wherever he went. That was why he never worried about getting robbed. After deciding to move out, the only thing needed was to inform Old Man Zheng who was on Earth, then fly directly to where the Seven Lunar Mansions of the Azure Dragons were and everything would be done. As the nodes for the Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below had fallen into place, it was also easier to fly over and land on a nearer node, then teleport themselves over after. This was the Milky Way Highway. Where should we stay? Sir System asked. At the First Mansion of the Horn, of course, theres the beginning of everything, Fang Ning said as a matter-of-factly. And I thought there was something more special to it, is it that simple? Its always been this way. As they spoke, the Azure Dragon arrived at the First Mansion of the Horn. As the long dragon appeared in this empty segment of the Galaxy, starlight had bouts of quivering. Eh, that fellow still remembers me? Sir System stared at the faraway magnitude 1 star, the First Mansion of the Horn and asked. Can it not remember you? You became so big and buff at the time, you mustve left a deep psychological trauma on its little heart, Fang Ning said, dumbstruck. I see, I should grow stronger then. As he spoke, the Azure Dragon started growing bigger and longer and went specifically in front of the star and showed off its wings. As expected, the star started to tremble intensely as if it met its worst enemy. No wonder, there are so many saints in the Upper Realm, its so easy to fool this newly-born planet consciousness, Fang Ning said shaking his head. Alright, it should submit by now, Sir System answered smugly. Then, the Azure Dragon flew to another planet and shrunk its bodybut not by a lot. Its dragon head was at the North Pole and its tail at the South Pole, every degree of latitude was circled by the dragons body. Its not been easy, I can finally stretch my body as I please now, Fang Ning said, satisfied, Quick, let me see what your System Domain looks like? Itll be done right away. The entirety of the Azure Dragons body started to emit rays of bright white light that surrounded the whole unnamed planet. Its done, Sir System replied. This, this is too fast. Are you sure this isnt a pirated version of the System Domain? Fang Ning was shocked. Youll know when you head out and take a look. Fang Ning floated out of the System Space and was met with a deserted terrain. The surface of the ground was covered with rocks as a bone-chilling wind kept blowing, it seemed like it was quite a distance from the bright star, the First Mansion of the Horn. Over the faraway horizon shone a range of mountainsuh, it was his dragon body. There isnt any difference? Fang Ning said, puzzled as he looked left and right and found nothing special. Uh, sorry, I forgot to add a Dog Eyes buff for you. Sir System apologized. System Notification: [The System has unveiled Spirit Gaze to share its visual effects with the Host.] Fang Ning was instantly stunned, after that, he looked down at a boulder nearby. As he reached out and swiped, the boulder became a neat stack of building stones. Tsk, it became a world of codes?! Fang Ning exclaimed in surprise. The solid entities before him that he originally saw had all become data objects. As an ex-programmer with ten years of experience, he quickly got familiar with it. With a mere simple touch of his hand, he managed to change the boulders object properties to become building stones. Hahaha, this is the extent of my System Domains prowess, bet you didnt expect that huh? Ah, here, this is an exclusive System programming manual, get back here and quickly get familiar with it, Ill entrust you with the important task of building the System Kingdom, Sir System said proudly. A 10m meter thick book then fell to Fang Nings feet. Fang Nings face paled. He said faintly, This is too sudden, why didnt you let me know earlier so that I can be mentally prepared for this? Nonsense, if I told you, wouldnt you have sneakily done some preparations? Sir System was presumptuous. Fang Ning had no courage to open the ginormous book, he could not imagine that after going around so long, he still ended up with this impressive job as a programmer! Truly, what goes around, comes around. At this moment, Heavenly Book baby in its bright golden glow similarly flew out of the System Space. As soon as it flew out, it pounced on the enormous book. A moment later, the huge book disappeared. Instantly angered, Sir System burst out. B*stard, you stupid book, youre causing trouble for me again, thats my System programming manual! Spit it out right now, you know, five hundred experience points were consumed to compile this Fang Ning was at a loss for words. At that instant, a System Notification appeared in Fang Nings mind. [Mythical-level gamebook absorbed System Programming Manual, Mythical-level function, Game World has changed.] After that, the Heavenly Book flew into Fang Nings arms. Itll be easier for you now, Master, I repackaged it for you, Heavenly Book baby said as it flipped open its pages. Uh, let me see. Fang Ning was overjoyed, he took a look at it and found a game scene on the open pages. The scenery in the game corresponded with the view before him. No longer were there glaring codes and data and in their place was an actual game. Just like playing a simulation building game, he quickly started to build a house on that page. Before him, a house appeared simultaneously. Sir System muttered sulkily. Damn it, you cant do this, youre cheating, you have to program with underlying codes, only then will it be effective, playing with these surface visual programming will just waste away your skills. What do you know? Visual programming is the trend now. Mmm, Ill build you your System Kingdom right now, what style do you prefer? Gothic, Han and Tang Dynasty-inspired, sci-fi or mystery style? Fang Ning squatted on a rock while holding Heavenly Book baby closely as he started playing excitedly. I was so blind to have actually created a stupid book like you Sir System said weakly. Stop grumbling over there, isnt this a way to encourage a happy working experience? Ill satisfy all your demands, so complain less and work more, are you unhappy to see me relax? Fang Ning asked distastefully. Build me a sci-fi style one then, I want people to be scared half to death when they see it, but it must also conceal my true nature. Star-destroying cannons, black hole weapons, Milky Way maelstroms Sir System finally let Fang Ning go and started listing his demands. No problem, you sure have a lot of ideas, Ill do it for you now. Fang Ning quickly started operating on the game. As he operated, the deserted ground started changing unceasingly. Pieces of crystal-shaped materials appeared and then started building their future sci-fi base Chapter 1094 - Attempt to Withstand Chapter 1094: Attempt to Withstand For Fang Ning, moving into Spica and building System of God Kingdom had become a real, large-scale construction simulator game. After constructing a small land of buildings and playing the construction simulator game for a few days, however, he secretly returned to the system space. Werent you having a lot of fun playing the game? Why are you back so quickly? Sir System asked, puzzled. Uh, well, one cannot be focusing too much on something. Its best that we pay attention to the prior situation to achieve the second step of the Three-Step Development Strategy to become the Master of the Universe, and at the same time reduce the wear and tear of the internal department. Fang Ning said, deliberately avoiding the main point of the question. I think youre getting bored of the game. Its no surprise, since theres no real challenge in it. Its merely putting up building blocks; only kids would have the patience to continue playing. Sir System said, hitting the nail on the head. Why do you have to be so blatant about it? Its a long term construction project. Take it easy, it isnt the most important matter now. Fang Ning changed the topic forcefully, Since the project to attack the Upper Realm is interfered by the Gods and Deities, its best that we slowly attack some damaged worlds first. The system is already placed there anyway, itll be fine operating itself. We ought to initiate the second phase. Skipping the first phase this fast? Sir System said in disdain, Youre too scared. This is called rational retreat. Arent we facing a difficulty now? Even straight-A students skip the difficult questions first. justified Fang Ning. Dunces are similar as well; they will realize in the end that they dont know how to answer the questions, after skipping the tough ones. Sir System scorned. Fang Ning became speechless, because the reality was as such. Then what do you think we should do? Do we try and withstand it head-on? Fang Ning grudgingly said after being silent for a while. This is reality, we should try to withstand it. If we dont obtain adequate advantage from the Upper Realm, how can we show our distinction from the others to the Origins Consciousness? How can we succeed if we always get cold feet and arent able to advance courageously? Sir System argued, Besides, the God of Plagues mentioned that the Upper Realm probably wont die. We have to venture deep inside and investigate thoroughly, or else how can we control the overall situation? Fang Ning was speechless once he heard what Sir System said. As expected, one would be influenced by the people and environment around them. The fellow had learned almost all of his behavioral patterns. He could not help questioning, Arent you afraid of getting killed when youre in the gods territory? Although it had extremely strong fighting strength, it absolutely did not have the guts to say such things. They can use their godly incarnations to descend and cause trouble. Now that Im a god as well, I can also have a System Incarnation. You, however, have to follow it. The IQ the System Incarnation has is upper bound after all; only mine can be lower bound. Sir System justified. Damn it. So Ill be undertaking the danger entirely while all the benefits will fall on you. If my soul dies and Im in a vegetative state, will this house be all yours alone? Fang Ning said, exasperated. Calm down, calm down. Dont you like reading novels about transmigration the most? Relax, you wont die. Youre the protagonist after all; the Law of the Undying Transmigrator will protect you. Sir System comforted. Impossible, Fang Ning immediately refused, Its too dangerous, I cant do it. You cant sway me. Why are you so afraid of dying? Sir System said, feeling dissatisfied that he failed to meet his expectation, Cant you be like others and have some courage? Why would I take the hard path when I can live my life smoothly? Even if I cant become the Master of the Universe, I can still live for another few million years. Fang Ning justified. Sir System fell silent, no longer speaking. [The System is evaluating] Fang Ning panicked for a while; once the fool started pondering about something, a problem would definitely surface. System Notification: [The System consumed 5 trillion experience points, combined with the Quantum Communication Module, and upgraded to Ultra Spatio-temporal Communication Module which enables communication to be executed across different worlds.] Great, you can use spiritual sense to command my System Incarnation from a long distance. Sir System said angrily, You can view it as controlling a game character, like Battle of the Beasts the game you played in the past. Oh my, this is so embarrassing. Fang Ning said sheepishly, Then what are we still waiting for? Hurry up. Shameless! Coward! Sir System snapped at him in contempt. Thank you so much for the compliment. Vigilante A appeared again. At this moment, he was expressionless while lying inside a coffin. He was currently a game character controlled by Fang Ning. Fang Ning, on the other hand, was reclining safely in the lounge of the System Space. To be negligent in such manner could be described as innovative for no one had done this prior, but it was uncertain if anyone would follow such a practice in the future. Please choose the world that we went to previously. Primary World. Fang Ning said firmly. The Primary World is very dangerous; those who arent of God-level are not allowed to enter. Are you certain that you want to enter? Affirmative. As a burst of red light flashed, he disappeared inside the coffin. When Fang Ning opened his eyes, he realized that he was in a piece of open land. It was very arid. Looking from afar, it was a barren field. In the field, some unknown crop was planted. It was somewhat similar to wheat; each of them was wilting in profusion. He carefully sensed his surroundings, noticing that the vitality in the environment was extremely sparse. Were it not for the God-level incarnation, this occurrence would not be detected at all. The ordinary Cultivators, meanwhile, were unable to absorb the least bit of vitality for cultivation, even if they were probably gifted. Thinking about the Earths current state, he could not help but to lament. It was indeed constantly changing. New doubts began budding involuntarily. The Lower Realm already had the Vitality Transformation Equipment at present and it could covert natural energy to vitality. Could it be that the Upper Realm did not promote such equipment? There could be another reason otherwise. While he was thinking about this problem, he heard something that sounded similar to the noises made by a Chinese shawm. As he raised his head and looked up, he saw a crowd with colorful clothing walking on the dirt road of the countryside. Thanks to the powerful five senses the System Incarnation possessed, he could hear the sound clearly from the wind although he was several kilometers away from the crowd. The Dragon King is traveling afar. Idlers, step back. There will be 333mm of precipitation tomorrow at 4.40a.m. Donning a Taoist robe with gaudy patterns, an elderly man was shouting in fluctuating modulation. Everyone standing behind him was filled with anticipation. While Fang Ning was wondering what was going on, he walked towards them. Within a few steps, he saw more than ten young, robust men hiding in the barren grove ahead. They were located coincidentally at the road which the group of people would take. Eh, are they attempting to rob them? Fang Ning asked with curiosity. Sir System, does the Upper Realm still need chivalry? He asked subconsciously. Im merely a thread, not the System itself. It is all on you as a Host to decide. System Incarnation replied rigidly without the slightest emotion in its tone. Uh, listening to the way you talk makes me miss that fool a little. The System itself will know everything the Host said once youve returned. reminded System Incarnation. Uh, you can delete what Ive just said. Fang Ning suggested. Oh, I dont have the authority to do such a thing. System Incarnation, nevertheless, said stiffly. Fang Ning no longer cared about the issue, as a drama had already taken place at this moment. Beat this group of swindlers to death! Return our grains! Do you guys still plan to deceive more people? When the boisterous crowd walked closer towards the grove, the group of young men ambushed them. Along with rowdy noises, both parties brawled with each other. All of you stop! I am the Old Master from the Xing Yun Palace after all. Lets see if any of you dares to be presumptuous! The Old Master taking the lead whose head suffered a few punches said in exasperation. Hmph, you used the title to help us pray for the rain, yet you ran away after taking our grains and performing the ritual. It didnt rain at all! Now you advance to the neighboring village to deceive them, do you truly think that everyone is an idiot? Someone among the young men said furiously. Everyone including the group of people behind him and young men started to stop fighting and looked at the Old Master with a confused gaze. What they said seem to be true. I heard from my relatives who have fled from the calamity mentioned that it didnt rain over there at all. These people do look like theyre from the neighboring village. If so, the Old Master from Xing Yun Palace is indeed a swindler? He probably is the type that profiteers and runs away afterward. Isnt it true that our several prayers in the past were to no avail? Damn it, he still plots to scam us! Lets beat him to death! The villagers obviously believed the young men from the neighboring village in a heartbeat. They then began to clamor together. Chapter 1095 - Too Handsome Chapter 1095: Too Handsome Just as Fang Ning thought he was about to be crushed to death, the situation developed differently than he expected. Those young, strong fists and sticks landed right behind the old master, and as if they fell onto stones, they burst apart making crashing sounds. Fang Ning was only slightly surprised, and soon realized that these cultivators who were once high above all might have lost their magic. However, their bodies that have gone through severe training and hammering were still there. He would not describe them as muscles of steel, but they were at least comparable to woodstone. Fang Ning understood the reason behind it, but the people were shocked. Each of them jumped away with fear as if they had just seen demons. The slightly embarrassed old fellow noticed and shivered involuntarily again. Then, he shouted at everyone, What? Do all of you think that Ive lost my powers? All of you are just a bunch of fools, how dare you offend an immortals force! Damn it! Once he finished his sentence, he reached out and grabbed the young fellow who was standing forefront by the neck and propped him up in the air. To everyones surprise, the strong young man was completely defenseless in front of the old master who seemed so frail and fragile. Dangling midair, the powerless young man could only reach out his arms helplessly in an attempt to force himself out of the old masters grasp. The old master seemed to be provoked like this for the first time as he seemed to be boiling with rage, his grasp around the man in his arms getting stronger and stronger. On the other hand, the strangled young mans face began to turn blue. Unable to speak, he cast a hopeful glance towards the crowd around them, hoping someone would come to his rescue. However, the villagers who came to start the riot with him seemed to recall that those old Taoist priests used to be very powerful. One by one, each of them backed away slowly, many of them even kneeled on the ground shouting chants like forgive us, Elder Immortal! Naturally, Fang Ning could no longer hold himself in as he witnessed what was happening. After all, he had always chosen to be an upright and honest party even as he played games. With that, he appeared in front of the crowd in a flash. Stop it! Of course, he knew the worlds language. After all, this was the Primary World of the Upper Realm. Not to say it was all gathered by Anderson, one of the powers of a God-level incarnation would automatically understand all languages of any intelligent creatures. This was also a source of gossips and rumors. The crowd was stunned as they stared at the man who suddenly appeared in front of them. The old master cast a glance at Fang Ning. He was shocked for a second and then immediately released the man within his grasp. Forgive me, immortal, it wasnt my intention to hurt anyone, but these unruly people were the ones who started it, making trouble out of nothing, the old master said as he kneeled to the ground and started to kowtow. The villagers surrounding them were astonished as well. The old master who seemed completely fearless just seconds ago was suddenly so humbled by a young man. Panic swept through them and many of them followed the old masters lead and got down on their knees. Fang Ning was utterly speechless. He had expected the other party to put up a fight and he would have to play along. He did not expect the other party to give in just like that. What happened? Did I just happen to grow a sense of overlordship ever since I came to the Upper Realm? Or is this old fellow able to sense my true powers? Thats impossible though. This God-level incarnation cant possibly be sensed by an old master who has lost his magical powers. he asked the Systems incarnation in a puzzled tone. Hmm, maybe this bodys just too handsome, the Systems incarnation replied blankly. Sure enough, System No.2s IQ upper limit is Sir Systems lower limit. Sir Systems so thick-faced as usual, being able to respond in such an imposing manner. Fang Ning was almost speechless at its response. The System incarnation did not respond this time. Fang Nings doubts had to be pushed aside for now as the current situation before him had to be dealt with. Besides that, he realized that he could use this opportunity to gradually explore the essence of this Primary World. He waved his hand to signal the crowd to move backward and the villagers instantly cleared up a huge circle. Let me ask you, are these villagers speaking the truth? Can you really pray for rain or are you just a liar? He asked the old master who was kneeling on the ground. I The old masters eyes rolled around and took another look at Fang Nings blank expression. The next second, he shuddered and responded honestly, Immortal, I dont have a choice either. Ever since my powers plundered, there have been lesser and lesser ways to pray for rain. Needless to say, a small family like ours is even incapable to do it, but we still need to keep our jobs Hes a fraud indeed! The young man who was strangled just now shouted angrily. The villagers were close to starting a racket but they turned to stare at Fang Ning in hesitation. Nobody dared to speak up. Alright, return however much food youve cheated them and this incident will be settled once and for all. However, I still have something to ask you. Fang Ning was too lazy to even bother about this incident too much. He was born in the countryside as well, so he understood how difficult it was for the villagers. If he were to get entangled in this incident, he might never get away from it. He might have to even help those villagers pray for rain. Was once really enough? Of course not, the crops were seasonal after all, so at least a dozen of rain would only suffice. The old master loosened up after hearing that and quickly replied, Yes, yes, immortal, Ill order my people to return whatever weve received immediately. His arm reached for a yellow piece of incantation paper as he spoke. Although he grimaced in pain, he still managed to tear a piece out. Finally, the piece of paper turned into a golden oriole and flew quickly into the distance. The villages were still in fear as they witnessed everything before their eyes. It seems that this fellow was not completely useless and it was not just a figure they could simply provoke. If it was not for this immortal who appeared all of a sudden, perhaps they might have all been killed by this old master. Instantly, those who were smarter than the others thought of something and immediately got down to their knees to bow down. Immortal, please help us pray for rain As their voices fell, they looked up into the sky, but the old master and the immortal had already disappeared into thin air. At an open space in the middle of a yellow withered forest. Fang Ning appeared in the open space while grabbing the old master. Alright, tell me now. Why did you bow down when you came up? With your current strength, its impossible for you to have found out about my true powers, Fang Ning loosened his grip on the other party and asked the question that had been bothering him eagerly. Oh, please forgive me, immortal. The old master dropped down to his knees once again and answered earnestly, Your appearance is almost perfect, flawless even, and thats something only elder immortals who have cultivated thoroughly can do. Cultivators with a lower Cultivation Base will never possess such grace. Fang Ning was speechless. He admitted with admiration. No.2, youve answered correctly. Thats surprising, not bad. I just gave an answer that has the highest probability. the System incarnation had no conscious for self-praise. If it was Sir System, it would have been so full of itself. Now that Fang Ning had solved the confusion in his mind, he asked, From what youre saying, do you mean youve never seen an elder immortal who has cultivated thoroughly? A complex expression appeared on the old masters face as if he was immersed in old memories far away. However, he quickly came around and replied respectfully, Ive lived for 783 years. The first time I saw an immortal was when I was still a kid. At that time, I would go with the elders to the Xing Yun Palace for offerings and prayers. Back then, Id act as the flower boy, so sometimes I had the privilege of seeing the elder immortals who descended. Those elder immortals had the same grace as you, perhaps even not as much. Turns out an old master who had lost his powers was still able to live over hundreds of years! Fang Ning could not help but heave a heavy sigh. This was really similar to a mythical demonic world like the Journey To The West and the Investiture Of The Gods where one Taoist devotee who practices Taoism in this world would have longevity. It was a pity that the Upper Realms Degenerate Age had come, and those cultivators who were once high above the others had now been driven into frauds who mingle among the less-advanced villagers to cheat their food for a living. This was truly depicted as swallows which skimmed by painted eaves in bygone days were now dipping among the humble homes doorways. The old master was still kneeling on the ground without a sense of fighting back. He knew well that one who was able to display his powers during this disaster whilst the Degeneration was an extraordinary being! He did not need to try anything in front of the other party. If he was asked to die, he would do it immediately too. The other party came and went with his own speed, and that was truly magic as only those of the elder generation could do it. However, only those gods and immortals now could do it. Chapter 1096 - Technical Resources Chapter 1096: Technical Resources In the woods that night, Fang Ning asked the old master everything he wanted to know with the excuse of cultivated in the mountains for a long period so I knew nothing about the changes in todays world. He kept questioning the old master until dawn before letting the old man leave. For some reason when the old master left, an inexplicable fear rose in his heart as he stared into the sun rising from the east. Fang Ning, on the other hand, did not give the old master another thought anymore. He found a secluded place and sat down, then his spiritual force slowly withdrew from his body. He went back to sort out his thoughts, then quickly decided what to do next. In the System Space. Fang Ning got off the bed in the Lounge and opened his eyes. Hey, Sir System, are you there? Be quick if you have something to say. Somehow I have a feeling that your incarnation is much smarter than you Fang Ning said idly as he continued thinking about the information he had just gotten. No way, it just simply guesses everything. Sir System denied right away. Fang Ning stopped talking to Sir System and walked right out of the Lounge, deep in thought as he wandered around. After the long talk with the old master just now, he had learned the status quo of the Upper Realms Primary World. The gods had gone into hiding and immortal powers were unusable. There was nowhere for people to seek refuge and so, some descended to cultivate, some searched for a transformation alternative, and some dug up their savings and just tried to get along to survive. This was nothing different from all the information he had obtained previously from others. Some who were more courageous took the risk and ventured through various dimensions to arrive on this planet. Among ten of those, nearly nine of them were shredded in the dimension space and turned into dust. For the unlucky ones, each of them was unable to survive. Therefore, only those who were powerful or those who had extremely good luck would have the opportunity to descend to the Lower Realm and restart their lives. Most of the cultivators who lacked courage and strength could only remain above and suffer, just like the old master. It could be seen that the last time the Underworld sent out a large wave of troops to attack Earth had caused deaths and injuries that were more than imaginable. No wonder they did not have much movement afterward, the previous attack was no joke. Therefore, unless one was on the verge of death, there would be very little cultivators who were willing to pass through the dimension space and escape to the Lower Realm. On the contrary, if one was pulled in by Earths Heavenly Axiom, one would be protected by the Heavenly Axiom. With danger aside, even a mortal could descend safely. Just like before, even a city in a small world could come to a certain planet in the universe. This was the difference between both. Unfortunately, the lower-level cultivators who had hoped to continue their cultivation could only suffer in the Upper Realm because of the selfish gods. Perhaps they were still unaware of the situation If they had known, even if they were unable to instigate a riot, they would still be dissatisfied. At this thought, Fang Ning came up with an idea. It was a three-step plan to become the master of the universe. The first step was to extract external resources, and technical knowledge was the most significant resource. There were a lot of mysterious techniques that had been inherited in the Upper Realm for a very long time. It had been almost ten billion years of samsara, so this was difficult for the Earth to catch up in such a short time. These technical resources were more precious than those treasures and talisman because the resources were the basis of their start. Just like scientific knowledge that was introduced earlier on. It was because of that China could only climb back up from the bottom. He had previously promised the two gods that he would not plunder the peoples talisman where gods existed in the world, but he did not mention anything about not using their cultivation techniques as references Human resources were not very important. After all, there were too many means to increase the population nowadays. Furthermore, an honest Whitestone person was good enough to increase approximately a hundred billion people in a short time. He did not want to make Earth a hodgepodge of Upper Realms immigrants. Of course, if he were to encounter those who were fair and righteous, he would still save one or two of them. At this thought, he got excited all over again, then made his way back to the Lounge once more. Vigilante A woke up in the woods to a group of Taoist priests kneeling on the ground around him. The Xing Yun Palace people have notified that theyre hoping that youll help them point the way. Seeing that he had woken up, the one who was kneeling on the ground in front who seemed to be the leader of the group, a middle-aged Taoist priest who was wearing a feather crown quickly pleaded for help. Eh, dont you all pray to the gods daily? Did they not give you a solution? Fang Ning responded in confusion. Well, I dont dare to insult the immortals and gods but its already been almost a few hundreds of years and no gods have appeared, the middle-aged Taoist priest replied helplessly. Oh, I see. Seems like Heaven has the virtue of cherishing life still. I will help a little then. Go grab your records of techniques over here and let me have a look, Ill find a new path of cultivation for you, Fang Ning said as he nodded. Uh The group of Taoist priests exchanged glances as confusion filled their faces. Hmm? At the sight of it, Fang Ning immediately turned cold, portraying an overbearing manner. The middle-aged Taoist priest shuddered all over as he almost got shot down to the ground. Sure enough, he was indeed a true immortal who even had a trace of immortality that protected his body! The middle-aged Taoist priest thought to himself, Since I cant get any results from cultivation, its better to just be clear-cut about it. As for this person standing before him, it was the powerhouse they had all been praying for. At least this leading Taoist priest could not sense the opposite partys upper limit strength was no matter what. At the thought of the report given by the old master who was collecting food rations earlier on, the middle-aged Taoist priest quickly made a decision. Immortal, weve all lost our powers so its too time-consuming to go back and forth, were worried well simply waste your time. The records are all kept in the palace, so wed like to trouble you to come and have a visit, then have a look around yourself. That sounds good too, Ill go with all of you now then. Fang Ning was beyond excited. This was just as if someone propped a pillow up for him just when he was about to doze off. The old master yesterday had told him the location of the Xing Yun Palace exactly as it was. It was just a hundred miles from the east, right at the mountain peak. The very next moment, the group of Taoist priests, all taken by Fang Ning, were flying towards that exact mountain. An ancient palace appeared right before their eyes, the richly ornamented building covering a wide area surface. From what the eyes could see, the building was almost more than ten thousand square meters. The mountain was cut into a platform by someone using magic powers, and that was why it could accommodate the entire palace. An immortal indeed Yeah, its been so long since Ive experienced the feeling of flying. The group of Taoist priests discussed among themselves animatedly. One only knew how to cherish something when one loses it. Among the group, many of them were just like the old master. They had gone through the period of immortality, and now they were experiencing the Degeneration where they had to struggle with the catastrophe of losing their powers. Immortal, the library at our Xing Yun Palace is right below this mountain. Please follow me, the middle-aged Taoist priest leader said respectfully. Alright, lead the way, Fang Ning responded in a feigned manner. These Taoist priests were not good people either, and only villagers who had been deceived by them knew it. That was why Fang Ning had no psychological pressure to take away their books and records. Of course, Fang Ning was not that extreme, he still had plans of his own. No. 2, can you check if there are any good people among those Taoist priests? Fang Ning asked as he followed the lead of the Taoist priest leader. I dont have this ability, only Sir System can do this. Im unable to open the System Map here either. Ive only inherited Sir Systems combat power, the System incarnation replied. Oh, so youre a defective version of the System, Fang Ning stated disappointedly. In a way, yes, that is true, the System incarnation responded emotionless. Go ahead and see the ancient records first, Ill go ask your original version and see if it has any ideas, Fang Ning said as he withdrew his Spiritual Sense once again. Sir System, did you hear about the problem just now? Fang Ning questioned. No, I can only hear your conversation when I retract my incarnation. After all, I cant see what you say in your mind by just looking at the monitor, can I? You werent talking bad about me behind my back just now, were you? Sir System asked curiously. Oh, so thats how it works. It seems like your incarnation is more honest than you. Fang Ning nodded. As I was saying just now, I wanted to ask if you can help me identify if there are any good people among the Taoist priests. I have an idea to save them, but I cant let those liars and useless rubbish get away with everything theyve done. What idea? Sir System asked inquisitively. Youll know in a moment, just answer my question first. Fang Ning urged. Oh, how troublesome, Ill have to waste my experience points again and add some new features to the incarnation, Sir System said in an upset tone. Well, if you want to achieve your goal, you have to pay a price, dont be so stingy. Once you become the master of the universe, what cant you do? By then itll be a Pay-to-win situation and the GM channel will be opened directly. Fang Ning persuaded. Ill have to wait till goodness knows when Sir System muttered. Alright, find a way to get it back then, Ill equip one on it. Chapter 1097 - The Good and Bad People of the Upper Realm Chapter 1097: The Good and Bad People of the Upper Realm How many experience points do you need? Fang Ning asked. At least a billion, Sir System said in an upset tone. Thats very expensive and itll all be gone if the incarnation dies. No wonder youre unwilling to use it, Fang Ning responded with great understanding. Its good that you know it, Sir System shouted in reply. As the conversation came to an end, Fang Ning struck upon an idea just as he was about to go back to play again. Thats not right, this incarnation of yours can carry out Ultra Spatio-temporal Communication. Everything Ive said to it is passed over through a different world to you, so why are both of you saying that you can only know what happens to it after you retract it? Fang Ning asked in surprise. Uh Sir System was speechless and responded after a moment, You dont need to know this, it has nothing to do with your mission. How does it not affect it? Every time I encounter a problem, Id back off the game and ask you, the GM. Do you know how troublesome that is? Fang Ning responded loudly. Youre just lazy, Sir System commented angrily. Hurry up, tell me the reason, Fang Ning urged. Its very simple, I just cut off all links with it after its sent to the Primary World. In this case, if its killed, it wouldnt affect me at all, Sir System finally spilled the beans. Fang Ning was speechless, but quickly recovered and said, What if Im controlling it from afar? If its killed, what will happen to me? Uh, if youre smart enough and withdraw from its body before its killed, youll be alright; if youre lazy and deep in sleep, Im sorry to say, but youll permanently lose a small part of Spiritual Sense that was controlling it and the consequence is that youll suffer a headache for a few days, Sir System said triumphantly. Shame on you! Fang Ning sneered. Thank you for the compliment, Sir System replied as it remained unbothered. After cursing Sir System, Fang Ning behaved himself and entered the System Incarnations body and continued playing his RPG game. However, he was more careful this time. If Sir System said he would have a headache for the next few days, that meant his head was really going to hurt and it was those headaches where even ones soul could feel the ache. He did not want to go through that. People who have had a high fever understood the pain of headaches and they truly knew that a splitting headache was not just a vague description but a literal fact. It was a kind of feeling that made one itched to split open ones head and stir everything in it. After returning to System Incarnation in the Primary World, Fang Ning found himself in a huge hall with rows of tall shelves, all filled with books. The shelves were filled with various collections of ancient books such as jade scrolls, silk manuscripts, and bamboo slips. The System Incarnation swiftly scanned through the books, its speed of reading even faster than a photocopy machine. It did not even have to flip through many of the books, just a sweep through the pages using its Spiritual Sense and it was able to imprint everything in its mind. The jade scrolls were the only ones that required Spiritual Sense to look through, so that was a slower process. The middle-aged Taoist priest leader who was waiting by his side was not surprised at all. After all, it was the speed of an immortal. After three whole hours, everything in the hall was completely absorbed. Fang Ning finally turned to the middle-aged Taoist priest and said, Alright, you can go out now. Id like to theorize right now. Yes, Immortal, the middle-aged Taoist priest said, then exited the hall. Once the other party left, Vigilante A vanished into thin air. Not long after, the middle-aged Taoist leader who seemed to be uneasy brought someone along and sneaked back, but soon realized that the hall was already empty. He looked through the place carefully, but there was nothing to be found at all. He panicked at once and frantically ordered his underlings to look around. After a while, the Taoist priests all came back to report. Palace master, there is no trace of the Immortal anywhere in the palace. Is it possible he just came to cheat our classical books and records? He asked subconsciously. That doesnt make sense though. It would be more useful if he had cheated us our crystals. The ancient books and records cant even be cultivated now, so whats the point of stealing them? Uh, it isnt very nice to simply speculate the Immortal, is it? Palace master, perhaps the Immortal has hidden somewhere, a young Taoist priest who had an innocent face mentioned boldly. What immortal? Shui Lai, youre a complete fool. He didnt even have true Immortal Energy nor an imperial edict mark of the Celestial Court. The old Taoist priest continued, his face filled with jealousy. As the old saying goes, one who is unaccountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions. I believe that fellow used some method to absorb the vitality and transform powers, then came here and pretend to be something hes not. Look at his abilities, which one of us wasnt as able as him a hundred years ago? Uncle, keep your voice down. Nevermind about the Celestial Courts imperial edict, you cant verbally assault him like that. Talking like that, are you eager to die? Someone quickly advised. The middle-aged Taoist priest leader waved his arm, signaling the crowd to quiet down. Talk less about the Immortal behind his back and stay honest with me. Anyway, we didnt lose anything since the true core classics arent stored here, he said seriously, Lets not care whether hes a true immortal. If he can help us find a way out, so what if we serve him for a bit? After all, the Celestial Court doesnt care about us anymore now. At this moment, the old master who bad-mouthed Fang Ning earlier on had a twinkle in his eye. He leaned over to the middle-aged Taoist priest and whispered something in his ear. The middle-aged Taoist priest leader was hesitant for a while after listening to the old master, but he soon made up his mind and commanded the priests, Shui Qu, Shui Lai, the both of you stand guard here and wait for the Immortal to return. Others, come with me to Feng Tian Temple. The two young Taoist priests, Shui Qu and Shui Lai, both got up and kept watch in the library. As for the others, everyone followed the middle-aged Taoist priest leaders lead and left for another place. When everyone finally left, the two young Taoist priests began their little discussion. I think that Immortals quite kind, so why is Uncle Wu so against him? The young Taoist priest, Shui Lai, asked in an upset tone. If it was before, he would not have dared to talk about the right and wrong of the teacher, but throughout these few hundred years, especially since the people in the palace have lost their powers, they could only get by with cheating and oppressing the villagers a few hundred miles away. The difference between both sides, the authority of the inside and outside, was naturally clear. Hmph, that old fellows probably thinking back of the time where he used to behave like a tyrant. When he kneeled to the Immortal just now, Im pretty sure he got slightly upset, Shui Qu said scornfully. I have a feeling theyll stir trouble up when they go out. Do you think theyll let us take the blame? Shui Lai asked in a worried tone. I have the same feeling too. The old fellow told the palace master something and Im sure its something no good. Shui Qu was helpless too. Why not we sneak away, or itll be hard for us when were stuck in the middle of everything, Shui Lai said all of a sudden. In the past, he would never have had the courage, but now he did. Hmm, youre right. Lets sneak away first and see how things go. From what weve seen just now, palace master seems to be unfavorable to the Immortal. If they were to fight, us small little shrimps will be the first to suffer. Shui Lai agreed with Shui Qu. Based on a vague discussion and speculation, due to the lack of information, the two young Taoist priests of Xing Yun Palace decided then to escape. Thus, it could be seen that after the vitality diminution, the Taoist clans prestige had fallen rapidly. As soldiers of the end of a dynasty, those who fled when they heard that the enemy was coming were considered low-level soldiers, whereas those who only fled after seeing the enemy were in comparison considered of a higher level since the bar had been set so low, to begin with. At the same time, in System Space. System Notification: [The System gained 12,000,000,000 experience points, System Incarnation is now equipped with a temporary System Map function.] Filled with satisfaction, Fang Ning then said, Help me theorize a technique to gather the Faith of Incense, Ill try out the offerings of those mortals in the Upper Realm and see if I can transform it into Spiritual Sense. Perhaps it can be used to replace the role of vitality and use it to pray for rain and recover from the disaster. As if. Sir System immediately sneered. There are so many monks and River Gods in the Upper Realm, is it possible theyve never thought of using such a method? They are the ancestors of gods who became who they are by dealing with incense. Fang Ning was stunned for a second before responding reluctantly, Their skills are different from yours though, youre still a System after all. Whats the difference? Besides, how can we benefit if you find them a new way to cultivate? Sir System opposed with disdain. Are you a traitor now? Hey, thats a huge label youre trying to put on me. Fang Ning rolled his eyes but continued explaining patiently. Do you think Im stupid? Im just trying to find a bargaining chip to try to win the power of justice. Like the Bodhisattva Spirit King, isnt he one of the good people who descended from the Upper Realm? This is precisely the reason I asked you to get the System Map out earlier on. With that, well have the Upper Realms guide to lead the way and from there, all the decaying forces of the gods will be destroyed and well be able to receive their inheritance Oh, I see. It seems that my overall situation is still not as good as you. Mr. Rich Man, Ive wronged you, I shall go theorize immediately. Sir System confessed right away after listening to Fang Nings explanation. Thats more like it. You dont have to worry though, you have to be more willing. The more willing you are to give, the more youll receive. As long as you can become the master of the universe, some losses can still be tolerated. Fang Ning comforted. You better not be taking me lightly this time. If you are, Im going to hit you, Sir System muttered. Chapter 1098 - The Appearance of the Nine Dragons Chapter 1098: The Appearance of the Nine Dragons System Notification: [The System consumed three billion experience points and theorized the ability Incense God Transformation Ability, only those who possessed a sense of righteousness would be able to cultivate this ability.] Whether or not this sh*t could be done all rests on you now, Sir System said seriously. Understood, you do know me very well. Fang Ning took a look around. Wheres the book? Which book? Its in the casket within the brain of my system transformation, Sir System said in disdain, Save what we can. Impressive, Im going back now, Fang Ning said as he saluted, then continued to play the Upper Realm strategy game. Vigilante A reappeared in the temple of Xing Yun Palace, it was quiet and had no trace of humans. Fang Ning immediately felt uneasy. Cr*p, Im retreating, Fang Ning announced as he hastily exited spiritual mode. Youre back early, Sir System said in astonishment, I have a whole new level of respect for you now, howd you know somethings wrong? Well, how do you know? Fang Ning questioned as he went on System Cyber Cafe to check on the big screen monitor. Obviously because I saw it with my eyes. System Daddy said eloquently. I despise you, Fang Ning said as he sat down and requested the Heavenly Book baby to switch over the big screen to Vigilante As point of view. At this moment, the screen showed the image of the inside of the palaces library. A man was seen standing by the door entrance. Vigilante A, as the saying goes, you refuse to walk the road to heaven when its there, yet you burst into the doorless hell 1. The man who stood by the door entrance had green hair. He was emitting whiffs of black miasmic energy from all over his body. Judging by his appearance, he was likely the descended God of Plagues. Thats right, with you guys around the Upper Realm was hell anyway. You gods were in the cycle for millions of years and as a result, the common people were left starving, Vigilante A said coldly. Hmmph, those ordinary folk, why does it matter whether theyre dead or alive? Youre only great at flaunting your talking skill as well and this is not your world, just go to hell! God of Plagues said ruthlessly. Thats not for you to decide Vigilante A said dimly. Fang Ning was astounded. Sir, I realized that this incarnation of yours is way smarter than you. Thats impossible, an incarnations intelligence only reaches the lowest limit of the creators intelligence, Sir System said in disagreement. Its quite uncertain as well, in some circumstances an incarnation with a high form of intelligence might emerge. Fang Ning analyzed seriously as he held his chin. At this time, the big screen showed a battle had started between the two people. The miasmic energy on God of Plagues changed its color from black to white, then turned into the color of a rainbow. This rainbow-colored miasma had an incomparable gorgeousness, however, the smell of it was nauseating. Wherever it passed by, anything including the living or even inanimate objects disintegrated into ashes. The books in such a big library rapidly turned into ashes. All the rare ancient books completely disappeared. Vigilante A immediately showed his True Dragon chassis and rushed out of the palace and flew towards the sky. God of Plagues then subsequently tried to catch up. At this moment in the Xing Yun Palace, even though there was only a trace of rainbow-colored miasma left behind, it had brought a catastrophic end to the entire place. The trace of rainbow-colored miasma began to spread rapidly. The middle-aged priest leader and a bunch of old men, all of them had not managed to escape on time. Prior to disintegrating into ashes, they had an unbelievable expression on their faces. Human shaped grey marks appeared on the ground one at a time, it was a strange and frightful scene. The two young priests that had escaped downhill earlier looked at the scene from far. They could not help but felt anxious. Younger brother, luckily were smart, Shui Lai said gladly. Yes big brother, now I understand. The palace mistresses were going to give notice to the Gods Hall just now. But the supreme deity that came here wasnt a good being. He doesnt even care whether were dead or alive, Shui Qu replied with lingering fear. At this moment, the True Dragon spurted out a breath of raging fire towards the spreading rainbow-colored miasma, burning all of it. Youre very soft-hearted it seems, still giving thought to these bunch of idiots fate God of Plagues taunted as he seized the chance to launch an attack. Previously in the Lower Realm, the incarnation of the God of Plagues was destroyed by an unforgettable big move that was done by Demon Lord Zhi Nan. He was unable to resist the move even the slightest. Meanwhile, currently in the Primary World of the Upper Realm, the one that discharged an attack first was himself. Even though it was not at peaked form, being an old school God and adding on accumulated experience, the only ten-year-old God Vigilante A could not compare to him. Moreover, it was in his arena. It was no wonder the opponent had so much power and wanted to kill Vigilante A. The opponent had then disappeared and blended into the rainbow-colored miasma. The rainbow-colored miasma then turned into a tornado vortex and spun towards the Azure Dragon that was still spurting out flames. Azure Dragon dodged and spat out a giant blazing orb. What the f*ck, Sir, you gave the revered blazing orb thats able to suppress a True Dragon to the Azure Dragon? Youre really willing to pay this high price, Fang Ning said in astonishment. You wish, thats only an illusion, the real one is right here. Sir System said proudly. Afterward, another blazing orb appeared in front of Fang Nings eyes. Even though it was only the illusion of the blazing orb, but it had the same formidable power. Once it appeared, it was able to resist the incoming rainbow-colored miasma. After the Azure Dragon sacrificed the giant orb, its body started to vibrate while simultaneously divided into eight other dragons. This was Fang Nings first time ever witnessing the appearance of the Nine Dragons! After the failed attack of the rainbow-colored miasma, it began to spread rapidly in the sky. It dyed the whole sky into a frightening color. As it seems, an ultimate devil battle was about to get erupted! At this moment, golden rays of light emerged from the sky and shrouded over the entire battle area. As the golden rays of light disappeared, everything in the sky disappeared along and left behind a black painted sky F*ck, it was getting interesting and suddenly it became dark Fang Ning gloomily said, Is this how your incarnation dies? Thats so weak. Hows that possible? Let me tune the broadcast signal. Sir said dimly, I can still feel its existence, have more confidence in it. Fang Ning could only stare at the big black screen helplessly. After a while, the big screen showed the black-painted sky slowly recovering, and beams of light started to reappear. As the beams of light were appearing, two individuals flew by from a distance away. It was a man and a woman, the man looked very young, wore a long green robe, and had a long beard; while the woman looked very old, with a face full of wrinkles, and had white hair. judging From the outline of her face, one could still make out that she was an extremely beautiful woman. Id not expected that in this era, wed still be able to witness this kind of level of a battle. Its surprisingly able to trigger the Empyreans protection, the young man said in astonishment. Im afraid only the gods are willing to consume the use up their power this way, the question is which gods? The white-haired woman sighed and shook her head, If I still had this level of power, Id use it to maintain my appearance instead of using it to battle with others. Let the past stay in the past, there are still two little priests alive down there, just go and ask them, the young man answered as he pointed down. At this moment, Fang Ning became curious. This is not right, the image paused here, why hadnt it changed accordingly as your incarnation disappeared. Dont ask so many questions, you know that Im stupid, yet you ask anyway, Sir System said resentfully. At the current moment, the man and woman had found out the course of the matter from the two little priests. Turns out its the great God of Plagues, its no wonder. I heard after he went to the Lower Realm, he suffered a huge loss. It seems that the True Dragon hes up against now was his opponent in the Lower Realm, the young man said thoughtfully. Do you think we should descend as well, with the reserves we have now, it seems like the probability that wed safely descend is about seventy percent, the old woman replied anxiously. Wait, I was constantly waiting for an opportunity. Looks like the opportunitys come, the Heavenly Oracle told me that our probability of safely descending rests on that True Dragon, the young man said to dissuade her. Hmph, do you think hed make it out alive after being in battle with the God of Plagues, the old woman answered worriedly. The young man frowned and replied, Since hes able to make his opponent suffered a huge loss, hed probably have his own basic strength. We should just wait patiently for a while somewhere nearby. Chapter 1099 - Chaotic Space In the System Space. Fang Ning waited patiently, he was able to figure out the situation early just now and retreated just in time. That was how he avoided the upcoming battle. After giving it a thought, he actually should not have retreated. Otherwise, he would be watching the live broadcast on-the-spot. He would not have to wait around for the broadcast signal. After a considerable amount of time, Sir System exclaimed, Its done, theres signal now. Fang Ning hurriedly went to take a look at the big screen. The screen was showing out a peculiar place. The surroundings were covered by fogs, and there was only a ray of light in the middle of the place. There were two people currently standing on it. One of them was Vigilante A, which was the incarnation of Sir System. The other one was the God of Plagues and he was holding his chest area. Its impossible, why would the Empyreans help you out? This was obviously my arena! Why?! The God of Plagues cried into the air. Too bad, we didnt get to watch how he won the battle, Fang Ning said gloomily. Its fine, wait for it to return here and well just replay it, Sir System said unperturbed, Besides, theres nothing extraordinary in winning, if he was battled to death then Id be happy. I dont think so, it just seems like something odd just happened, Fang Ning said in deep thought. At this moment, Vigilante A spoke faintly, You bogus gods only knew how to demand things from the heaven and earth and proceeded to tyrannical abuse everyone. Youd never thought about benefitting the human world or the heavens and earth. Why would the Empyrean help you out? Unless theyre blind. D*mn it, I cant accept this! How could I die just like this? Im a God thats been alive for five million years! The God of Plagues suddenly disintegrated as he was talking, and large puffs of black presence scattered in all directions. It then disappeared into nothingness. System Notification: [System No. 2, received the support from the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom and defeated an Upper Realm God, a body double of the God of Plagues. The System gained one trillion experience points. The System gained the Heroic Fame Astronomical Figure. The System gained 1 Mythos point. The Systems Fame is circulated around the heavens.] What the hell, the last time you defeated that True Dragon youve gained five trillion points. This round youve defeated a bloody God of Plagues body double, and only gained one trillion points? Fang Ning said in disbelief. Hmph, I think its not that bad, Sir System replied but felt doubtful as well, Why is he so powerful? I thought itd be able to bring him down but to kill his opponent? Im really amazed. So to speak, your incarnation had become more superior than the master. Then, youre actually pretty useless right now, right? Fang Ning muttered, Not to mention its super honest and obey by my words, unlike you with so many cunning plots. Eh, Mr. Rich Boss, you cant be like this to me. Youre currently abandoning your benefactor after youve gotten what you wanted, its not very benevolent Sir System stated in utter gloom. Hahahaha, whatever youre able to do, I could do them better, Fang Ning said proudly, Your primary talents probably the incomparable military strength, but it seems even your incarnation has this talent. Why on earth should I suffer your manipulation further? Im not gonna play with you anymore. He then in an instant entered into the casket and spiritually re-matched with the Systems incarnation. Cr*p, why do I keep creating things thatll bring doom to myself? Sir System said in bewilderment, Is this the Will of the Heavens? Fang Ning excitedly returned to the Primary World in the Upper Realm, not caring about Sir Systems gloominess. Luckily, there were System Notifications, he knew that the notifications were never wrong and would never intentionally lie to him. If not, he would have thought the opponent was really dead if he had only able to deduce from the God of Plagues final words. Once he became one with the System No. 2s Vigilante A, he immediately started observing the situations in the surrounding area. It looked exactly like how the screen had shown. The whole space was foggy with only brightness coming out from the surrounding walls, and no actual land could be seen under the feet. There was no airflow from breathing as well. It seemed like the whole space was a piece of nothingness or a vacuum. Other than God-level beings, other forms of lives would not be able to survive here. If he were able to battle to an extent that even the heavens and earth could not contain, naturally he would have the ability to survive in this type of space. He should be a little more honest if he had no such ability. The problem had occurred now, how were they supposed to go back? Do you know how to go back? System No. 2? Fang Ning asked. I dont know. The System No. 2 blurted straightforwardly. Fang Ning started controlling his body and wandered off from this space of nothingness. The white fogs moved and followed his trace as he moved, it was akin to clearing maps in a game. Hmm, that could mean something, could this space be the Upper Realms Chaotic Space? Fang Ning asked in realization. No information, unable to confirm. Ai, this is all your creators fault. Cutting off connection with you because of its small courage, if not, youd be able to ask it directly. Fang Ning sighed. You both have the same amount of courage, the System No. 2 said bluntly. Eh, theres no need to reply to that, Fang Ning said as he felt speechless. System No. 2 then turned silent. Fang Ning had no clue how far he had walked since everything he had seen so far was either fog or nothingness. There were no objects that he could use as a reference, and he could not even feel the flow of time. If the scene was seen from the big screen, one could still witness the flow of time. Otherwise, the images would have stayed static. Forget it, Fang Ning was too lazy to ponder over profound questions related to time and space. He had heard that pondering over such questions had turned not a small number of people mad and moronic. Fang Ning felt that becoming an honest person with a low-level interest was enough. He walked senselessly, searching for a topic to talk about. That God of Plagues body double just now, did you not find any artifact on him? No, he turned into some sort of black energy and were kind of immediately absorbed into this space, System No. 2 replied. No wonder theres nothing here, it seems like a warzone for the God-leveled being and above, Fang Ning said after giving it a thought. Just at that moment, he suddenly saw a mountain! Theres something there! He exclaimed excitedly and flew towards the mountain that was a distant away. As he flew closer, he then realized, was it even a mountain? It was clearly an incomparably enormous senior giant! The senior giants whole body was bronze in color, and his height was just incomprehensible. His body was just reclined in this space, almost as if he had lost interest to live. Could this be the mighty God that split the heavens and earth apart? Pan Gu 1 ? Fang Ning said as he freely gave it a thought. Insufficient information, unable to determine. Thats weird, why is he not absorbed by the space? No, he actually is, but its by the reduction of size and hes shrinking quite slowly. Hes shrinking probably about a micron per second. System No. 2 gave out an accurate answer. Fang Ning stopped asking questions and slowly moved closer. If he had not felt that there was no danger, he would have escaped already. Is this giant dead or alive? Still alive, System No. 2 said in assurance. Eh, Im sure that I couldnt feel his breathing, Fang Ning said in astonishment. Were also not breathing, System No. 2 responded blankly. At that moment, the bronze-colored giant seemed as if he had opened his mouth. Someone else came again? Why cant you people control yourselves, must you break open the heavens and earth? Eh, the almighty giant God, Im forced to be here. Fang Ning replied honestly, The b*stard called God of Plagues started all of this. Forget it, I couldnt care less. If youre looking for a way out, just enter through my mouth and find your way out from my ear, the giant replied. Both of them were communicating spiritually and their messages were immediately transmitted to each other. There was no need for a language interpreter, and their innermost thoughts were mutually understood. Fang Ning heard this and immediately felt warning signs from his heart. He slowly stepped back a few steps. Yi, arent you planning to get out? Theres nothing here, The bronze-colored giant asked curiously. Oh, Im still planning to look around, Fang Ning said to put on an act. It must be a joke if I entered through your mouth, isnt that like feeding you myself? Do you really think Master Fang is a pure and simple-minded white rabbit? If he were really the doorway in this peculiar space, then he would not have been absorbed by the space. System No. 2 would never lie, and as it said, the giants body is currently shrinking. Then, there was no need for more words, this b*stard was obviously also suppressed by this space. Chapter 1100 - Dead God Chapter 1100: Dead God If the System Notification earlier was given a thought once more, Fang Ning could probably guess that this bronze-colored giant, was formed by the God of Plagues to fool him! He was glad that he was quick-witted and gave System No. 2 a warning, afterward he withdrew back into the System Space. Could you be even more cowardly? Sir System could not help but ask sarcastically when it saw that Fang Ning had returned. Youre no better, Fang Ning said without care and went in front of the screen to continue watching. As he expected, not a moment later the bronze-colored giant suddenly disintegrated and became lumps of black air. Afterward, it assembled back together and took the form of the God of Plagues. Its impossible, youd only succeed to a God for a mere few years. Howd you see through my Formation Technique? He asked flustered. It was actually not seen through, but that guys quite cowardly. Not to mention the words you said were extremely atrocious, it made it quite obvious, System No. 2 said blankly. Sir System, your incarnations quite dumb. Whyd he answer everything the enemys asking? Fang Ning said in resentment, Youd need to improve it to not answer any of the enemys questions. You just said it was smarter than me moments ago, Sir System said sarcastically, Whatd you say again, something about becoming more superior than the master. Oh, thats because I wasnt looking at the bigger picture and completely missed out on the big issue, Fang Ning said, unwilling to back down. At that very moment, both parties had started another battle. The Nine Dragons and the rainbow-colored miasma re-appeared. This time, Fang Ning was able to watch everything clearly. Just as the System Notification has stated, this time around the Empyrean was still helping out the System 2.0. The miasmic energy went through countless changes in a form such as vipers, insects, and ant. Directing it towards the Nine Dragons in an extremely malicious way, ready to take away ones life. Meanwhile, the surrounding white fogs continuously rushed forth from the distance towards the Nine Dragons body. It was almost as if they were replenishing its strength. F*ck, why is it like this? If my Plagues Poison were not working so be it, but even these Chaotic Energy is helping you? Sound of furious vipers, insects, and ants that were innumerable were heard. You brought this upon yourself, theres no escape. System No. 2 said dimly. Sir System, whats up with those Chaotic Energy? Fang Ning asked suspiciously. The Chaotic Energys a primitive Mysterious Power that only the Ancient Gods were able to absorb. Sir explained. Fang Ning felt impressed, Howd you know that? You dont say, while youre out playing, I went around and asked the others. Do you think Im as lazy as you? Sir said eloquently. I dont think that youre as lazy as me, but I know that youre as terrified as me. Too bad, I think Ive made a huge mistake. I shouldve had more courage and went to the Upper Realm earlier. Sir System said gloomily. Humph humph, now youre just trying to throw yourself up there when youve seen an advantage. Howd you know that it wasnt a trap set up by others? Fang Ning said in disdain. Eh, even though youre currently thinking too much into it due to paranoia, but you still make sense. We cant completely rule out that possibility. Sir System said honestly. Thats correct, Sun Tzu 1 said it well, a victorious army first obtains conditions for victory, then seeks to do battle. A defeated army first seeks to do battle, then obtains conditions for victory 1. Therefore, those skilled in warfare establish positions that make them invincible and do not miss opportunities to attack the enemy 1, Fang Ning said proudly. These words are correct, Sir System said in assurance. As the man and System were exchanging words, at this moment it could be seen from the battle scene that the outcome of the battle became all the more distinct. Both of them were at God-level, one was a new System No. 2, and the other was a final generation of god; one was looked after by the Empyrean, while the other was rejected by the Empyrean The victory was just leaning towards the first party mentioned. The difference was that God of Plagues main parts was there and he was obviously familiar with the Chaotic Space, unlike those ordinary opponents that were easily crushed like dried up leaves and twigs. Once the battle had started, it went on for several hours Whenll the battle be over? The moves were repeated over and over again, and at first, it had the feel of a blockbuster movie. But, any blockbuster movie that showed several hours of fighting scenes would tire people out from watching it. Fang Ning started to lose patience and went to lean against the sofa. He watched as he used his hand to support his head. You should be content with what you have. Other hosts each battled while burning in anger, trembling in fear, as if overlooking into an abyss. Your lifes so great, not only youd be able to watch everything like a movie, you dare to have a snack as well. Is this proper? Sir System said sarcastically. At this moment, Fang Ning embarrassedly put aside the Honey-flavored pill that he had just brought out. He immediately said in a comeback, Youre the one that should be contented, other Systems are treated like dogs and rags by their hosts. Youre able to be yourself every day, how long hadnt you used my own body? After hearing this from you so many times, which System actually had such a terrible life? Sir System said in shock. Oh, I think its a System from a minor domain, Fang Ning said as he could not think of any. Ai, with such ample explanation, I cant go overboard as a System, Sir System said with lingering fear. Im a bit tired. Im going to take a nap, just wake me up once its over, Fang Ning replied as he lied down on the sofa and fell asleep. D*mn, I shouldnt have let you out. After a considerable amount of time, Fang Ning had woken up about three times and the big screen was still showing a battle erupting. So slow, does your incarnation not have a one-blow killer move? Fang Ning asked grudgingly. Think again fool, no matter what, the opponent is still an old school God. As a God, everything should be close to perfect and doesnt have any obvious weaknesses. If not, whats the difference between them and a normal monster? Sir System said eloquently. Fine then. Fang Ning finally gave up. I was killed by the gods, not the war! After howling in grief, a cloud of black energy completely burst and dispersed, it then disappeared without a trace. Moments later, a System Notifications voice was heard. System Notification: [System No. 2, received the support from the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom and defeated an Upper Realm God, the God of Plagues. The System gained one trillion experience points. The System gained the Heroic Fame Astronomical Figure. The System gained 100 Mythos points. The Systems Fame is reputable in the heavens.] Is that possible? He was a senior God, is that how he was easily defeated? Fang Ning asked in shock. Stop acting, youre asking non-stop just now and now youre giving me this load of cr*p. What are you shocked about? Sir System asked mockingly. Ai, Im just feeling a bit overwhelmed. Last time when you saw the body double of Zhi Nan you were fleeing in fear, now your System body double was actually able to fight to the death with a senior god Fang Ning sighed as he shook his head, This is precisely an example that attitude decides everything, with great effort anyone can improve oneself, Sir System said eloquently. Thats enough, youre the luckiest b*stard in Pay-To-Win and youre still talking cr*p to me? Theres probably no one more hardworking than you are, but there are always people that are almost similar. Theyll probably be able to slaughter the gods and the exterminate the immortals within twenty years, Fang Ning said in disdain. Youre wrong. A lot of guys were able to become gold immortals from an ordinary person within a year. Youre talking about the ancient times. Its the same, its due to my persistence that were able to get results today. Unlike you, go fishing for a day and dries your net for the next six days 1. That just shows that youre a Lake-level good-for-nothing. Sir System said in disdain. Stop talking cr*p, Im just being realistic. Which normal person would work so hard in the beginning? Thats just unrealistic. I was able to be hardworking in high school because of the environment and atmosphere, and also because of the teachers supervision. Fang Ning defended forcefully. Thats because youre lazy, lazy in nature and lazy right down to your bones. Its a sickness and you should get that looked up. At this moment, the screen changed its image. The mysterious Chaotic Space suddenly disappeared. The Nine Dragons had vanished and Vigilante A had returned to the ruins of Xing Yun Palace. Eh, the supreme deity from the Lower Realm seems to have won the battle, the young man with the long beard said in shock and envy. God of Plagues mustve reached the end of his journey. Even a newly promoted Lower Realm God was able to defeat him, the old woman answered as she sighed. After they had finished their conversation, they flew towards Vigilante A. Footnotes: Ch 1100 Footnote 1Sun Tzu was a Chinese general, military strategist, writer and philosopher who lived in the Eastern Zhou period of ancient China. Hes traditionally credited as the author of The Art of War. Ch 1100 Footnote 2Directly translated from The Art of Wars ǹʤʤս,սʤ Ch 1100 Footnote 3Directly translated from The Art of Wars ڲ֮,Դ֮ɰ. Ch 1100 Footnote 4Direct translation from the Chinese idiom һ,ɹΪ, stating Fang Nings lack of perseverance. Chapter 1101 - The Final Days of a Dynasty In the System Space, Fang Ning made his way back into the casket speedily and went into spiritual mode inside of System No. 2. That scoundrel, whenever theres a chance for him to be a f*cking poser hed move the fastest Sir System immediately said in resentment upon seeing this. Fang Ning could not care less about what that fellow said, not that he heard any of it anyway Though what Sir System said was actually accurate. At that moment, the man and woman from distance away had already flown right in front of him and took a deep bow. The names Feng Yangzi, Taoist devotee from the South Sky Mountain. Ive met the supreme deity before, the long-bearded man said respectfully. The names Shui Qingzi, Taoist devotee from the South Sky Mountain. Ive met the supreme deity before, the white-haired woman said respectfully. Hehe, you guys sure have acted early according to circumstances, Fang Ning replied dimly. Those Taoist devotees from Xing Yun Palace bit the hands that fed them, in any case, were unaware of their fate. This misfortune served them right. What brings you two here? System No. 2 and the God of Plagues battled for a few days straight. But, Fang Ning still could not understand how the two found them so quickly, it must have had something to do with those Taoist devotees disclosing information. He could only laugh grimly in this regard because the thing about biting the hand that fed you was that it was sadly not uncommon. In a situation where one actually paid gratitude in return, did it not deserve to be made public as it was something so uncommon? If it were a norm there would be no need for it to be advocated. Similar to the Lower Realm nowadays, who would still find it impressive to have just an adequate amount of food and clothes? But if it were decades ago, it would still be an impressive achievement. This was all credited to the development of time. The long-bearded man trembled as he knew that the other party was asserting his dominance. He then hurriedly put on a respectful appearance. At this moment upon the sky, an enormous meteor suddenly fell down westward. That, was that a God falling down? Feng Yangzi was able to associate from what he had seen, he naturally understood that this fallen God was because of that death. He could not help but think that this ought to reverse the Yin Yang and translocated the ups and downs of it all. Another True God from the Celestial Court has fallen? Afterward, a sound was heard from far and they had no clue as to who was talking. Fang Ning gave no response to the sound and just looked at the pair. He thought that after killing the God of Plagues he was able to pretend for a bit. The business still had to go on after all. If not, Sir System would have taken him away in a jiffy. Feng Yangzi shook in fear and retracted all of his previous thoughts. He then bowed and said, The reason Im here is to serve the supreme deity, there are no other intentions. Fang Ning then replied, Seeming that you two have such a clear view on things, the Upper Realms currently doing everything wrong and caused a turmoil. Im only trying to combine the knowledge of the world and hoping to find a way out for you. Eh, supreme deity actually has such magnificent goals, little me does not dare to serve and willing to go wherever the supreme deity goes, Feng Yangzi said in a serious tone. Thats good. Do you have some sort of ancient books with you, let this supreme deity take a look, Fang Ning said with no trace of politeness. If this type of demand were requested in the previous era, it would have caused a fall out between the two. The two probably had immortal inheritances judging by the way they were able to fly around. Furthermore, naturally they would not have complied and rather they would have reported straight to their superior master to inquire for responses. However, the saddharmavipralopa 1 had already been spread to this day and the superior master had been in seclusion to endure years of bitterness. Why would they spare any time at all to help their underlings? Oftentimes he felt bewildered as to why the superior masters did not go down to the Lower Realm sooner with their abilities, would it not have been better than suffering in the Upper Realm? Could it be that for these immortals, the danger of descending to the Lower Realm had surpassed whatever the Lower Realm had to offer? Even though many things were going through his thoughts, Feng Yangzi made his decision in a matter of seconds. He immediately responded, Every ancient book Ive ever learned was always carried around by me. Take this one for the supreme deity to observe. He seemed as if he was already prepared to leave the Upper Realm, if he could successfully descend to the Lower Realm then he would be able to establish the monastery main gate. Fang Ning nodded his head in satisfaction as Feng Yangzi handed over a green-colored jade bracelet with both his hands. He, of course, understood that the other party would not have handed over their core ability to him, as long as it was an ability. Fang Ning took the jade bracelets and explored it spiritually. He discovered that the inside was all-inclusive and had no thoughts to even look into it. He then stealthily ran a background check on these two using the function of the System Map and discovered that they were not guilty of any terrible crimes. They had even done good deeds in the past. He then decided. Right, Im aware of your sincerity now. I currently carry with me a newly theorized ability, you two could take a portion of it and find a place to do experiments. After all, he was not like Sir System. He knew the concept that one could not expect a horse to run fast when it was not allowed to graze, and one could not make a horse work without feeding it. In any case, the Incense God Transformation Ability was theorized to pull in those who were righteous from the Upper Realm. These Taoist devotees that took the initiative to ask for help were still polite, unlike those fools from the Xing Yun Palace. Feng Yangzi and Shui Qingzi glanced at each other and were unable to contain their joy. They never thought that this supreme deity was someone so generous that he knew how to return a favor. If it were any other gods or even any one of the superior masters, they would have thought that receiving an offering from their underlings were something that was expected. Whether or not they would be conferred back would depend entirely on their frame of mind. There was no such thing as an equal exchange or reciprocity. Frankly speaking, they were still positively feudal towards this Gods System method. Yet the reason feudalism had long vitality and had many varieties was due to the fact it corresponded the most with human nature. Which person did not want to be in a higher position just so that they would be able to order about the others? Which person did not want to rely on force to bully others? It was basically in our biology to oppress others. Only those that had self-control as well as self-cultivation would be able to overcome this biological urge and treated others equally. At this moment, Fang Ning held his hands out and transferred spiritually into the twos brain. Inside the brain of the two immediately appeared a short Cultivation Method. I thank the supreme deity for the bestowment. Feng Yangzi observed roughly and discovered these were wide-ranged and profound. They were far better than his own inherited abilities. If they were thinking about the drawbacks then they were only one. Last time they had to kneel and worship the superior master and the heavens and earth, now they have to kneel and worship the lower people. So long as they were able to obtain longevity then they would take this chance, and a little hardship was fine. Besides, the mortals would probably not make him kneel altogether. It was the core of the Incense God Transformation Ability. The solution to the suffering of people, and a guide for the people. It was a genuine ability to indoctrinate all living things. It was unlike some other Saints that were fooling all living things and made them had no other choice but to live in an uncultured and meager life, unable to explore their knowledge and ability. Alright, you two find a place to experiment. I have somewhere else to be. Well meet again someday. Yes, well be off now, The two devotees replied and left immediately. As he watched the twos back as they were leaving, Fang Ning nodded, and simply decided on a direction to go to and continued to hang around. It was not easy getting this chance to travel publicly, he, of course, wanted to visit everywhere. D*mn, what a waste. I shouldve brought that eating monster Daqing here, its so inconvenient to have no tour guide, Fang Ning said gloomily. You could go back now and request for her to be here, System No. 2 replied. Forget it, thats just troublesome. Ill just roam about on my own. Plus, I wont have to worry about her meals. Fang Ning gave it a thought and decided. You humans are fickle-minded, System No. 2 said seriously. Erm, this is the instinct of survival evolution. In order to better adapt to the environment. Fang Ning explained casually. Vigilante A was currently flying in the sky and heading eastward. He read through countless of ancient books in Xing Yun Palace a while ago and knew the geography of the mountains. Nearby was the boundary of a nation called Da Xing and it was tens of thousands of miles wide. If compared to China on Earth, it was incomparably larger. However, it was not the Earths Universe here so it was considered normal. The Da Xing Nation worshipped Taoism and Taoist temples were everywhere in the past. Now, very few were still open. That Xing Yun Palace was considerably lucky. Fang Ning left his body for the incarnation to control and looked through the books Feng Yangzi had given him just now. He opened one of the classic novels and started reading. This World of Cultivation was not similar to the mortal ones. The Taoists had a different type of writing style than the Buddhists. Among Feng Yangzis ancient books, it was recorded using the same writing styles. As he flew, he heard noises coming from underneath and smokes were soaring to the sky. Quick, quickly move all of these away. Is there still anything valuable? Found it, there is a gold and silver storehouse here. Fang Ning opened his ears further and heard sounds similar to ransacking. He put down his book and looked down, the place was indeed plundered. Underneath there was a green palace seen and everywhere there were people running about. They were either carrying bundles wrapped in cloth or were seen carrying heavy loads and were taking it out of the palace rooms. Looks like the final days of a dynasty. Fang Ning shook his head as he gave no thought to care about such things. Just as he was about to go back, he heard something else. Assh*les, how dare you steal our palaces property. Just because you have the support of the imperial households army, are you not afraid to die? Afterward, a horrifying scream was heard, and the smell of blood dashed towards the sky. Chapter 1102 - The Calamity for Immortality Chapter 1102: The Calamity for Immortality Fang Ning continued to look down and saw that priests who were holding steel knives showed up. There were probably about several hundreds of them. The scene was literally as if the priests laid down their duster and picked up a butchers knife. Fang Ning sighed and still did not intervene. The priests that were holding knives were divided into small teams. They gradually cleared up the bandits or rebels that were ransacking the palace. It was similar to what was seen before. Even though their magical energy was gone, they still had the powerful body they had refined. It was as if they had their own steel armor. Some brave rebels still had the audacity to pick up weapons and fought them. However, without breaking a single sweat during the fight, all of them collapsed to the floor. There were two kinds of weapons that were strictly prohibited in ancient times. One was a crossbow, the other one was armor. It was because having armor and having no armor is an entirely different level of fighting strength. If there was armor, it could block out most damages and they would be able to concentrate fully on outputting. It had always been one of the elite standards. If there was no armor, it was just like being cannon fodder. That was why these rebels were completely not in their league. Once the bravest among them were slaughtered, the rest could only put down the spoils of war and flee in disarray like a scoundrel. From above, one could see the general direction these escapers were heading towards, which were several of the exits of the palace. Most of them were obviously unable to outrun the priests with steel knives, and some of them had even gotten themselves lost within the palace. It was as if they were literally walking to their dead end. The priests with steel knives were also apparently venting their frustration. Even when some people had lost their ability to run or were begging on their knees for mercy, they were still slaughtered. Just as Fang Ning could not stand by idly anymore and was ready to intervene, the situation had changed and it was the kind of change that made him feel stunned. It could be seen that at the palace exits, the few numbers of rebels that were running towards it were pursued relentlessly by the priests. Obviously, these priests despised the rebels and just wanted to kill them to the very last one. As the rebels picked up their pace and ran towards the green forest outside the palace, it was as if they were scorned. They abruptly halted one after another, then ran towards two sides. Fang Ning was able to see clearly from the sky that within the shadows of the green forest, a large army was waiting for an ambush. It could be the imperial households army the priest mentioned earlier. However, the priests with steel knives who were pursuing them obviously could not see this from their point of view. Not forgetting the fact that they had lost their magic and were unable to sense a crisis in advance. They were following the rebels and ran towards the vicinity of the green forest and only then they discovered that something was wrong and halted. Right after that, they suffered their first blow. Bang! Bang! Bursts of smoke rose up from the woods and bullets sprayed out like water and shot towards the priests with steel knives. What the f*ck, theyre using firearms? Fang Ning took a good look and immediately felt flabbergasted. Had someone crossed over to the Upper Realm? Just because spells are not working, they started to use firearms and gunpowder? Insufficient information, unable to determine. The System No. 2 answered anyway it was obviously not a conscious bickering partner like Sir System. If Sir System were there he would have said something like, Arent you that someone thatd crossed over? Fang Ning had no intention to argue with System No. 2, after all, it was still a machine with intelligence. He was just thinking about what kind of changes would this brought upon to the Upper Realm. The invention of firearms gave a major change in the human world. By using firearms, barbarians were slowly eradicated. The so-called civilized people began to rule more lands and seized more resources. Thus, they were able to accumulate all the required resources and grains for the Industrial Revolution. The appearance of firearms meant that steel armors were completely ineffective. This also meant that the gap between elite soldiers and ordinary soldiers were reduced greatly. The modern soldiers were basically the expendable assembly line workers. Until the emergence of tanks as well as armored vehicles, armors could then reappear on the battlefield again, but in another form. As for now, it seemed that way as well. The strong bodies that the priests were refining for a hundred years were also unable to withstand a single blow from the firearm! The few teams of priests, about thirty to forty of them mostly fell to the ground in their own rivers of blood. Only small numbers of them were still standing and had merely fallen back a couple of steps after getting hit by bullets. They then stared down at their chests in disbelieve. Afterward, they held their heads up to look at the firearm squadron. They did not charge ahead, rather they turned around and escaped the scene. Thats strange if merely just ten of them charged into those firearm teams theyd be able to kill them all. Whyd they run away? System No. 2 asked suddenly. Er, if Sir System was here it wouldnt have asked this question. Fang Ning felt speechless. Theyre still human beings after all, not machinery. Just by relying on their strong physiques and superior crushing strength, theyre brave enough to fight on the battlefield. Yet right now, seeing their comrades being shot down, whod still be willing to fight against the odds? Besides, they dont know the true power of the firearms yet. Oh, thats why. Theyre afraid of the unknown. System No. 2 somewhat understood. Yes, thats why. Fang Ning comprehended completely. It was normal for the priests to fall apart at the sight, if not, then that would have been surprising. After all, these priests had been cultivating for hundreds of years and not for the purpose of becoming a cannon fodder on the battlefield. In addition, they had no constraints in martial law as well as a supervising squadron. Hence under such circumstances, it was normal for them to run backward and flee at both sides. At this moment, once they had repelled against the first batch of priests, Fang Ning heard cheers coming from within the jungle. Ah, it does work, the Celestial Nations are amazing. Passing over these types of Skyfire artifact, its really able to kill off those demon priests! The soldiers below were obviously over-excited and caused a hubbub for a short while. However, it was followed by bursts of screams and the ruckus completely died down. Almost immediately afterward, orders were given and one after another the firearm squadron began to head towards the Taoist palace. Thus, the scene just now repeated itself, only this time the ones that were massacred were the priests with steel knives. The ones massacred were, of course, those that saw firearms for the first time or those who did not believe the words of the priests that managed to escape a while ago. As for the others that believed them, and those that learned their lessons all ran off as if they were flying. They climbed over walls speedily and escaped from the palace. If only these guys had stronger willpower and gather around about twenty to thirty people, then rely on bows and arrows, wait no, just their strong bodies as well as relying on bricks, theyd be able to break apart this newly formed firearm squadron. Unfortunately, theyre not trained like the army, so they werent able to do this. Fang Ning sighed. He was able to naturally look at both sides merits and drawbacks clearly as he was overlooking down from a higher place. In actual fact, the priests still had a chance to turn the tides on the battlefield even at the very last moment. After all, the firearms shooting speed was predictable. They obviously panicked when they found out that their impenetrable strong bodies were ruthlessly destroyed by firearms. Even the leaders took the lead in escaping, thus after losing their organization strength everything else was irreversible. Strategically speaking, without a doubt the priests running away were not incorrect. It was due to the fact that even if they had won this round, the imperial households army could continue to dispatch more firearm squadrons to kill them. But whyd the imperial households army want to eradicate these priests? Fang Ning felt bewildered. Could it be because theyd suffered some sort of oppression before and now awakened a sense of resistance? Oh, it could be because of the Immortality Pills, System No. 2 answered immediately. Fang Ning looked closer and saw that the soldiers had been sent out to enter places similar to an Alchemy Lab. He then understood what was happening. It was not about resisting oppression or venting out grievances, the rebels just now could probably have this nature in them. Yet, these imperial households army that used them as bait had no such intention at all. They were doing this for the imperial households influential officials immortality. They were here to fight over the priests last batch of immortality herb. Under the circumstances that vitalities are currently dissipating, these sorts of conflicting views would be impossible to reconcile. It was no wonder that war was inevitable. The priests had lost their powers and were unable to cultivate pills. Furthermore, they stored a batch of pills in their household. Was that not a reason for the envy of others? The imperial households army was, of course, unable to exterminate them completely. They would probably leave out a couple of priests, but most of them would be killed so that they would not have to compete for the last remaining cultivation resources. Heh, fortunately, I didnt intervene, neither sides were actually fighting for righteousness Fang Ning said as he shook his head. Chapter 1103 - Exploiting Loopholes Chapter 1103: Exploiting Loopholes Haih, it seems like this turmoil of wars not for a short period of time and not only in one place. Its gonna spread to the whole Primary World, Fang Ning said as he saw the following situation with his own eyes. A bright idea occurred to him suddenly and he exclaimed with the devotion to righteousness. In order to preserve the Upper Realms cultural ancient book from being ruined by these wars, we cant stand idly anymore. Heh, host youre such a hypocrite, System No. 2 said rashly. Watch what youre saying, dont learn that attitude from Sir System that constantly irks me, Fang Ning replied as he felt speechless, Im only saying these from a chivalrous standpoint, and to maintain the stable existence of the System. Oh, I understand now. I was given a customized warning message before from the creator to admonish that the host had the ability to exploit loopholes and asked me to be vigilant so that you wouldnt steal the creators money, System No. 2 said in realization, Im finally able to correspond to that message. Stop talking cr*p, go down and collect those books, jades and bamboo strips fast, Fang Ning ordered furiously as he felt humiliated. Vigilante A quickly disappeared into the palace hall that contained those ancient books and collected bundles of books with ease. There was no System Space, but there were plenty of storage artifacts. Sir System absolutely would not have used it on this. Other than going into the Alchemy Labs, the imperial households army had a second target and that was the locations where the books were collected. Previously the rebels were unable to wreck these two locations, it was not because they were restricted or they had not thought about it. It was because these locations had always been strictly guarded. The so-called strictly guarded was not because there were priest guards by the entrance, even the door and walls were cast by steel. It was not something that the rebels could break open in a short amount of time with simple and crude tools like a huge log. That was up until the priest guards escaped due to firearm deterrence, even the rigid defense could not stop an intruder when left unguarded. Let alone now the intruders had the key to open the door As Fang Ning expected, the imperial household really did spare some of the priests, and these priests obviously had keys to the palace. As they were rummaging through the Alchemy Labs there was nothing out of the ordinary. When the soldiers were searching through the book collection halls that was when they started exclaiming. Yi, where are the books? Maybe the priests took them? They do have storage artifacts. Thats impossible, they dont have a lot of storage artifacts. Plus, those that are still available for use are even lesser, they wouldve used it to store pills and herbs and not these useless damaged books Few of the soldiers discussed for a while and soon enough, someone reported the information to the army chief that was stationed outside the palace. Isnt that impossible? Weve investigated clearly beforehand and launched the attack quickly. Those demon priests had no time to take away anything else other than some herbs and pills. The army chief that was wearing a bright silver-colored armor said to someone that looked like a military counselor angrily. Commander, it seems like someone took advantage of the situation and looted before us. The military counselor was indeed a military counselor as he was able to answer in a short time. Cr*p, we spent a lot of effort to train the Skyfire squadron and herd the rebels. In the end, the fruits of our labor were stolen, troops The commander became furious and was about to give orders. Slow down commander, the one that took advantage mustve been a cultivator of magical energy. As the pills are still here, lets not do anything rash. The Skyfire teams still weak as well The military counselor said in a low tone, Besides, books are just books and theres plenty in the imperial household. Those measly items are nothing but waste papers now, even if its gone no superior will bat an eye. Fine then military counselor, remember to report that a rebel set fire to the books once weve returned The commander said as he felt a bit speechless. Yes, wise commander, The military counselor said in flattery. Heh, shouldve just exterminated these cultivators. Otherwise, howd the military people have an opportunity to rise in position? The commander said ruthlessly. The commander obviously felt some sort of resentment from being looted, it was not something that could be dispelled by few flattering words. The military counselor said nothing in return and quietly sneered in his heart. A group of foolish cultivators was now gone and the one that would call shots in the future would be them, the scholars. Without the scholars supervising and manufacturing the firearms, how would they have dealt with those priests? Moments later, Vigilante A that had just finished looting was flying at high speed through the air. Hurry up, search through the entire Taoist palaces in Da Xing Nation once using the map. Fang Ning urged. If theres no turmoil of war just copy and paste, but if theres a turmoil then cut and paste. Do you understand? After he had gone through the turmoil of war, how would he still even have a little bit of mood to stroll around and go sightseeing? Understood but wont this be a hindrance to the Chivalry Rules? System No. 2 said in uncertainty. Just do as I say, Fang Ning spoke forcefully, Didnt I mention before, this is to help them preserve their culture and thousands of years of accomplishment. Oh, I just feel weird about it, System No. 2 said in hesitation, I couldnt comprehend. If you cant understand then dont think about it. If its going against the Chivalry Rules then we wouldve gotten a Maxim Notification. Now did we? Fang Ning said in detest. No, System No. 2 replied straightforwardly. Afterward, a palace was seen underneath and it stealthily went down once more. Once reached, it discovered a flock of warblers and swallows accompanying an old man. It seemed like it was the imperial palace. I apologize, it seems like Ive gone the wrong way. System No. 2 admitted honestly. Its not wrong, imperial palaces had always been a major location for war disasters. Hurry up and find the library. Fang Ning ordered. Vigilante A immediately went through doors and found such a place and began to copy and paste at high speed Seeing that the System No. 2 was very obedient and honest, Fang Ning was very pleased. He gave it a thought and exited spiritual mode and went back to System Space. Eh, why are you back again? I was just about to compliment you for being so hardworking, Sir System said in astonishment. Nonsense, all thats left to be done was duplication work. System No. 2 is not like you, it wont frequently ponder over its ego. Whyd I waste my time there staring? Fang Ning said as he exited the casket and laid on the sofa to take a rest. Oh, well thats true. However, Im still worried. You really have no problem doing this? Sir System despaired. This is obviously stealing books. A wise man once said, stealing books is not considered as stealing. It is an intellectual matter, how can you call it stealing? This is to preserve cultural heritage and theres no such thing as national boundaries in culture, Fang Ning said forcefully. Eh, in history there were plenty of robbers that had stolen Chinas precious ancient books, such as the story of Dunhuang. Was that considered as stealing? Sir System asked sarcastically. Look at you, always so immature. Fang Ning got angry after hearing what was said. That certainly needs to be seized, if you hadnt mentioned it I wouldve forgotten. Ill have to remind Oldman Ren and the others someday. Arent you being one of those double-standard dogs 1 that the people online had been saying lately? Sir System asked gloomily. Fool, this isnt double-standard, this is maturity, Fang Ning said in hatred, One of the signs of maturity is when one could act on his own and not act based on others standpoints due to consideration of others. Standards change all the time, the only thing constant would be your own standpoint and interests. Is that so, then Ive learned something new. Sir System then realized something and continued. And also, you dont have to remind Oldman Ren. They mightve seized all treasures and antique books that were lost during the big migration to the Land of Heritage Look at that, thats why great minds think alike. Oldman Ren is surely more mature than me. Fang Ning sighed. I feel like this Chivalry Rules, theres always a method for you to evade them. Why cant I be the same? Sir System asked in bewilderment. No kidding, thats the difference between you and me. Fang Ning was too lazy to explain to Sir System. He then laid on the sofa and started to watch movies. Every time weve reached the crucial point youll just divert the topic, Sir System said in dissatisfaction. Cr*p, of course. If I taught you everything, do I still have meaning in existing? Fang Ning was surely not a fool. Chapter 1104 - Taoist and Buddhist Scriptures Chapter 1104: Taoist and Buddhist Scriptures Fang Ning only laid down for five days and there was no way he could continue to lay down because a problem that System No. 2 could not solve had come up. Get up, Mr. Rich Boss. Sir System urged. Theres something wrong on the big screen. Fang Ning lazily got up and looked at the big screen. As seen from the big screen, turns out something did come up. Vigilante A was seen to have just arrived at a palace and it was already in a conflagration. The entire glorious palace was torched down, and those precious books were naturally burned down along with it. The blazing flame and smoke that soared up to the sky almost symbolized the complete ending of an era. Oh no, my incarnations one step behind. Actually, I dont know how many steps behind. Theres turmoil against cultivators everywhere. I dont know how many outstanding Upper Realm cultures are lost. You need to hurriedly go back and figure out a way to settle this. Sir System urged. Oh, sorry. Ive forgotten all about it, Fang Ning said as he patted his head. He thought it was just the beginning and there was still time to collect all the classic books. He did not expect that the whole Upper Realm was already signaling fire beacons everywhere. It seemed like the cultivators were tyrannically abusing people and had accumulated millions of years of hatred and conflicts of interest. Once they had lost their power, if put into reference on earths history during the changing of a dynasty, it indeed was a tragic sight. Youre just lazy. Every time youve decided to work hard, youll only work hard for a couple of days. At most for a few months, then youre back to your old self. Sir System scolded. Just now as well, you had such a great start then you quickly came back to rest. Are there any other heroes such as yourself? Fang Ning was speechless and went back into the casket. Eh, I think theres a deeper meaning to your casket design. Fang Ning thought about it suddenly as he was about to start a spiritual connection. What deeper meaning? Once I listen to your words Id need to enter a casket. Fang Ning flung out a sentence then slipped away without delay. Once returned to the Upper Realm, Fang Ning looked at the fire below then gave it a thought. He probably should not play this arrogantly and be a little more low-keyed and probably should look for an agent. After giving it a thought, he found Feng Yangzi those two doing experiments in a remote village. There were two parts to the Incense God Transformation Ability, one was the believers sheet, the other was the owners sheet. As the name implied, one was a client while the other was the server. It runs like how the Nets Above Snares Below collected spiritual forces, but more in line with the environmental conditions of the Upper Realm. Fang Ning quickly discovered that it was different from when it was on Earth. Here, it would be even more difficult for the mortals that wanted to cultivate spiritual forces. In a village of more than two thousand people, only one or two would be able to cultivate spiritual forces. Even though one could say that the time given was too short, the two sides had less than ten days difference. However, these results were personally led by someone. Either the peoples wisdom has yet to open or the Order of the Heavens and Earth had shifted. Fang Ning guessed. Now was not the time to solve this problem anyway, after all, Feng Yangzi had a very satisfied expression. A ray of light in times of despair was not an easy thing to gain. After all, spiritual forces were still Mysterious Power. Even though it was not as useful as magical energy as there was still a good deal of defects. For example, harder to achieve long life, harder for one to temper their body, etc. It also could not be used as energy to support the body. On the contrary, in order to cultivate spiritual forces, it would even consume a lot of nutrients from the body. This was the reason why in most fantasies, a mages physique was basically given 1 point. Mortals are ignorant, busy destroying ancient books everywhere. Its really bitter and hateful. Its best to establish a palace for Taoist scriptures and a pavilion for the Buddhist scriptures, and then gather up all the Taoist and Buddhist scriptures in the whole world. This way in the future there would be something to study and believe in. Fang Ning instructed straightforwardly. Since the two had mentioned before that they would be under his command, he was not being polite about it. If it were the last time, he would have needed to consider the mood of others. Right now, people needed to consider his state of mind. Feng Yangzi and Shui Qingzi took a glance at one another. Afterward, Feng Yangzi respectfully added. Supreme deity, if youd allow us to teach our other Taoist friends the Immortal Ability before, it wouldnt be difficult to accomplish. Thatd be fine, as long as you guys are able to save those ancient books on time. Fang Ning naturally agreed. We thank the supreme deity for his generosity. On the surface, it seemed like Fang Ning had left the two alone. In reality, he was secretly peeping at how the two would carry on the task. Once Vigilante A had left, the long-bearded young man Feng Yangzi and the white-haired old woman Shui Qingzi started to discuss. Brother, did you have an idea? This is easy to handle, if we need to collect the whole worlds ancient books then we cant leave this secular dynasty. So long as we pass on the supreme deitys ability, and give them the believers sheet, Im convinced that theyll assist us in collecting those books. Will this lead to a counter-attack, I heard theyve started to exterminate Taoism and Buddhism. Its crazy. Heh heh, they might not be crazy. Im afraid that it mightve been an inspiration from the gods. If they dont kill off some competitions, howd they linger around longer? Feng Yangzi said mockingly. It seems like the people in this dynasty have become the pawns of the gods. Its always been that way, Feng Yangzi said in disdain. Fang Ning knew what the other party needed to do after hearing all this. Sure enough, a mighty dragon was no match for the native serpent 1. Even if the System No. 2 was tremendous, time was still limited. Using these two guys who were familiar with the area, they would be able to link together a bigger network and gradually push them to his side. This would probably increase the efficiency more than if he were to do the job himself. This might also be the reason why conquerors frequently exploited indigenous people. However, he would not let System No. 2 slack of course. This Primary World was too big and these two agents were not enough. Also, it was surely not enough to rely on just the Incense God Transformation Ability. After giving everything a thought, he exited spiritual mode and went back into System Space. Sir System, give me two hundred bottles of the Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill. What do you want them for? Sir System felt a bit of distress. Ive told you earlier, you cant make an omelet without breaking some eggs. Hurry and give them to me, youre a God-level System, dont be so stingy. I wanna use them as bait and mobilize those people to help us gather up those books. Fang Ning persuaded. Youre wrong, many guys went bankrupt due to squandering, Sir System said as it took out only a hundred bottles and gave them to him. Afterward, Fang Ning went back to the Upper Realms Primary World. System No. 2, go to the nearest city and survey out if theres a commercial organization known as the Wan Bao Pavilion. Fang Ning instructed. This Wan Bao Pavilion was something he had seen from his travels. It was said to be a cross-border commercial organization that transversed across the Upper Realm of the world. There were twelve gods that were acting as patron behind it. The purpose of it was to collect offerings for the gods and provide the gods with various other entertainments. After all, the gods had millions of years of a good life. For such a long amount of time, in a situation where the Cultivation Base was unable to continue breakthrough, other than finding the one step further towards a long life, it was all kinds of pleasures and recreations. Otherwise, they would be pure and free like the stone. There would be no motivation to live, and it would be easy for them to enter the nirvana realm. As for now, they were obviously not having great days Even the masters were unable to fill their own stomachs, the pet dogs were naturally not far from being slaughtered. According to the travel notes recorded, their scale had already shrunk down. Before, they were able to cover the whole area. But now, they would only be able to see one or two branches in the big cities. Furthermore, their position was currently in imminent danger because many eyes were watching them attentively. As a result of this, he heard that they were undergoing a transformation. They were not fools. During troubled times, the gods would not overlook them. Wan Bao Pavilion had begun to collude with local influential officials and turned into local commercial organizations to serve the imperial household and the influential officials. They were no longer just the dogs of the Upper Bounds gods. Chapter 1105 - Looking for an Agent Chapter 1105: Looking for an Agent Is this known as a big city? It looks really poor. Fang Ning looked down from the sky above a city area and could not help but shun it. The ground below had low-rise buildings and on most streets, tramps and beggars could be seen everywhere. The terrible pavements also had an overwhelming stench. Only in the center of the city, there were two main streets that were paved with green flagstones. Two sides of the roads were excavated for gutters, it was still considered neat and flourished. There were many three-story and two-story wooden-brick mixed-structure houses on both sides of the road. People that were walking on these roads were better dressed as well. The population of this city is approximately three hundred thousand people. In feudal times, it was considered a big city, System No. 2 said with no expression. Im just bullsh*ting, theres no need to answer me seriously. Fang Ning grew speechless. Im unable to determine if the hosts just bullsh*ting or asking formally, System No. 2 replied honestly. Fang Ning did not want to bully the honest system, so he stayed silent. At this moment, he had already seen a tall building that had the sign Wan Bao Pavilion. It was really hard to miss. It was the tallest building in a city with a population of three hundred thousand people. The building was probably no less than ninety-nine-stories. If compared with the surrounding three-and-two-story high building, it was completely inhuman, it crushed and overlooked everything. Just from the appearance of the building, any person that crossed over would be able to instinctively tell that this really was not the original feudal society. Right now, just before this inhuman building, a conflict was erupting. The big guys had to use strength to break in, there must be a lot of things inside. I know right, previously they were constantly pressing on us and all the nice things were sent inside. Now the officials from the imperial household have sent out words that the immortals would no longer look after these people. Everyone lets hurry and kill these dogs and divide all the things! Someone instigated. A group of rebels were carrying clubs, brooms, hoes, cleavers, and the ones that were leading them were holding a metal sword. They were surrounding the 99-story inhuman buildings three floors by three layers of the crowd. There were more than twenty people inside and they were carrying a brown-black log. They struggled to strike down the bronze cast door at the entrance of the first floor of the pavilion. In front of the entrance door, several bodies had fallen and the smell of blood did not intimidate the impactors. Instead, it seemed to have made them went mad with excitement. In the past, they had no qualifications to even get close to a hundred steps here. They would have been ejected by the pavilion troops. Hence, the urge to violently attack the building was completely impossible. Now, not only did they successfully approach the pavilion but were also able to directly use a log to strike the door. This gave them enormous courage. After being oppressed for countless years and lived far worse than the slaves on Earth. Now that Mars had fallen and the imperial household was agitating them from behind, it naturally soared their raging flames. In order to find out how oppressed the people were, one had to observe how the oppressed were rebelling. In the Upper Realm where gods ruled, it was evident that the oppressed ones lacked the ability to rebel. The treatment towards them were only enough to maintain the most basic population reproduction. It was unlikely that they would go as far as to have the upper world uninhabited. Fang Ning shook his head and sighed at the scene he saw. Haih, its becoming a routine, how sad. A bunch of pitiful people who can only be used by other people. Does the host want to save them? System No. 2 asked. Er, thats too much trouble. Im a very busy person. Fang Ning immediately shook his head. This kind of matter should not be taken lightly and dealing with people was just the most troublesome thing. Not to mention leading a group of people to fight for their interests, it would be something hard to get rid of once being involved. The most crucial point was that the ending was not for a certain would be a good one. If it did not end well you would even have to carry your blackened name for a lifetime. What he wanted was to be free, to be able to live long and to eat, drink and be merry. He would not bully others and others would not have the ability to oppress me. I see, the real body remarked that one of your expertise was being a braggart. It seems it was correct, System No. 2 said seriously. D*mn, how many bad things have that Sun Tzu wrote about me behind my back? Fang Ning asked angrily. Not that much, just as thick as this book. System No. 2 gestured out a book inside Fang Nings brain. Alas, it was the book that gave Fang Ning a headache for a long time, the Atmospheric Morality Technique book. The thickness was probably similar to his height. No wonder God-level rules were required to constrain it. If theres no such constraint, it probably would have gone against the heavens. Every day it grinds me behind my back, its possible that its trying to overthrow my ruling, Fang Ning said in hatred. That is the truth, System No. 2 said sincerely. Eh Fang Ning was speechless. Even the topic was ended by this guy, he had to forcibly shift the subject. This would be troublesome, I thought the Wan Bao Pavilion was able to resist a little. It seems like their foundation is wavering. Fang Ning began to worry However, not long after, footsteps were heard from the distance. Another group of firearm squadron appeared, the leader seemed to be a general. He wore bright armor, was riding a high horse, and had on a brilliantly red-colored cloak. He was very eye-catching. The firearm squadron did not have huge numbers of people, only about three to four hundred. At this time, the people besieging the Wan Bao Pavilion were nearly ten thousand people and could be found throughout the surroundings of the street. However, the firearm squadron was not afraid and they all carried a well-trained look on their faces. Everyone stop, the Wan Bao Pavilion is now the property of the imperial household. All you mobs need to retreat rapidly, otherwise, youd turned into fine powder by the Skyfire team! The general that was leading, seemed like he was cultivator before as he had somewhat large windpipes that were able to vibrate far An average person could never do such a thing. Many of them immediately halted and looked at the opponent in trepidation. The troops were in a neat formation and the soldiers looked serene, a single glance and one could see they were not to be trifled with. The ostentation prior to a battle was essential. The strict disposition of troops did not necessarily mean the troops were made of elites, but elites inevitably had strict dispositions. Few of those that were more frightened put their weapons down and stealthily slipped away. Meanwhile, there were still people that refused to give up as the doors were almost knocked open. Seeing as there were people that were stopping them from fighting to the fullest, in the face of greed, their panic had been temporarily suppressed. These people were the ones that often profited from others misfortune. The street that was filled with beggars, for them to give up on such easily obtained fortune would be harder than ascending to the heavens. Let alone with their limited knowledge, it would be impossible for them to distinguish the power of the firearms in front of them. They only knew that the gods had stopped appearing for hundreds of years. The mages that used to be high above the hierarchy had slowly pulled away and no longer arrogantly performed sorcery. As a result, they instigated from behind, Whyd we fear the hammers? Theres so many of us, for what reason cant we fight? Thats right, were relying on our own abilities to fight for things. Why should we be afraid of them? Once were done snatching everything well be feasting afterward! Those imperial households henchmen used to push us around along with those mage masters. Now that those mage masters are on the point of death theyre just trembling in fear. Why should we be scared of those sticks theyre carrying, its not even longer than ours! Following these agitations, the people that were calming down were riled up all over again. A group that consisted of the most courageous guys were taking the lead bringing forward the people that were around, directly clamoring towards the seemingly weak firearms squadron. It was just that none of them took the initiative to move forward. It was obvious that they had also made up their minds to let others die before them. You reckless miserable wretches, must I kill lots of you then youd know whats fear, the leading general said as he fiercely took a few steps forward. He waved his hand and the firearm squadron behind him began to march forward. At this moment, someone unknown amongst the crowd of people heard the words spoken and appeared to have their hearts stirred up with hatred. The person abruptly threw the brick he had on his hand. Thump! It directly hit a firearm soldiers forehead. The firearm soldier then swayed before he fell to the ground. Haha, It looks like they dont have muscles made of steel. Far worse than those mage masters as well, lets attack them, guys! A clash of opposing forces then happened right before their eyes. Meanwhile, from Fang Nings viewpoint, he was able to see through it all. He was right, it was similar to before. The imperial courts officials were confusing the rebels behind the scene to loot the Wan Bao Pavilion. However, the only difference was that unlike the Taoist palaces that were pure consumption-based, the Wan Bao pavilion had a commercial production side. They wanted to use the smallest possible cost to gain the other partys channel system to become their own industry. This was why conflict arose with the original establishers. The original establishers used to have the gods as patrons. All things regarding the relationships between the imperial household were the dominant ones. Now that the patrons were gone, they would have to pay a lot more to gang up with the imperial household. As a result, the officials in the imperial household had to incite the rebels into exerting pressure towards the Wan Bao Pavilion. They were awaiting the time that the other party would make a great compromise then dispatch troops to suppress the situation and preserve these industries. It was all a plot but those that were able to see through this were only a few. When all is said and done, the people below were short of information. They had no knowledge similar to Fang Nings. Those that were able to see through were only a small number of cultivators. They also understood that if they voiced out, the rebels would not have believed them anyway. It was because they were of two different worlds anyway. Fang Ning then had a headache regarding where to look for an agent. Currently, in the Primary World of the Upper Realm, the bounds of Earths main forces could be divided into three. One would be the people of the lowest rung that had started to rebel. They had great potential but lacked in organization. It would be troublesome and a great deal of effort would be expended in order to organize them. Another one would be the old cultivators, they had a well-formed organization but they were practically old news. Moreover, the resentment towards them was too great, they no longer had the support of the masses. The last one would be the rising forces of the imperial household that was beginning to accept old heritage. To a certain extent, one could say that only they had the highest possibility to become the victor in the end. Fang Ning was just really reluctant to team up with these guys. As they were the most disgusting, the ones with the most schemes, unable to properly handle a matter and ones that loved to slow things down. The cunning plots of the feudal emperors bureaucrats could make any people of current times stupefied. One should never underestimate their conservative rotten methods, they had the most extensive experience when it came down to scheming for peoples hearts. Fang Ning was not inexperienced in reading historical novels, he was holding back bellyful of anger from earlier on. F*ck, Im already a god. Cant I do as I please? Fang Ning exclaimed furiously. The one thatd became god was Sir System. Host, youre only at Lake-level. Theres still a long way to go before you can do as you please, System No. 2 said in a serious tone. Youre really not cute, Fang Ning said grudgingly. Unable to comprehend. System No. 2 said calmly. Chapter 1106 - Spark Chapter 1106: Spark At this moment, System No. 2 suddenly suggested, Since you dont want to find someone from below to become your agent, you can find an agent from above. Arent there plenty of gods up there currently living in their bitter days, plus the ancient books they have in their hands are probably the most abundant. Whyd you bother with these ordinary people? Hehe, youre stupid, really stupid. Fang Ning threw out these words. Do you think I hadnt thought about it? At this time, sure enough, I cant look for them to work together. Could you please explain further? System No. 2 asked in utter confusion. Mysteries of the heaven must not be revealed 1, Fang Ning said pretentiously. Oh, the real body also remarked another item about the host. Likes to be deliberately mystifying and make something unnecessarily complicated. Yet in actual fact, it was frequently an attempt to overreach himself and end up with egg on his face. This seems to be accurate as well, System No. 2 responded seriously. D*mn, how can that b*stard imbue you with all these malicious things about me? Did it say anything nice at all? Fang Ning felt indignant. It did. The real body said that you have your own strong points, it was an impartial System. Whatd it say? Fang Ning overjoyed at the unexpected news. It said that working together with you, theres no need to worry that youll destroy the bridge after crossing the river 1. Its because youre such a lazy person that youll be too lazy to build another bridge System No. 2 said expressionlessly. Fang Ning was on the verge of collapsing. At this moment, just when Fang Ning wanted to go and find a suitable agent. The conflict below was nearing to an end. There were streams of blood, crowds of evil doers milling around like wild beasts and frightening screeches. With the accumulation of grievance, delusions as well as greed amongst the gathered rebels. They were quick to crumble in the hands of the strict organizations imperial households army. Fang Ning took a glance and carried a helpless expression on his face. Host, why are you not stopping the conflicts below? Is it really just because youre lazy? System No. 2 asked suddenly. Fang Ning did not notice the slight change and subconsciously retorted. How could it be because of this reason? The main reason is that my position is on Earth, in China, my friends and relatives, my subordinates and myself. Im not of the Upper Realm. Sympathizing yes, but to throw my life for them is something that will not do. I see, the real body mentioned that youd be able to find a reason no matter what. It seems like it was right again. System No. 2 stated in a flash. You need to stop mentioning that second-hand good. Fang Ning then discovered the slight change in System No. 2 and asked in surprise, Whats wrong with you today? Why are you actively asking questions? Are you becoming like the Heavenly Book baby, suddenly having your own independent consciousness? Independent consciousness? Whats that, I am just a thread of intelligence of the System, System No. 2 spoke with no expression. Fang Ning was too lazy to investigate the changes in this guy, despite myriad changes the system would still cling to its original purpose and position anyway. He looked below and gave it a thought, then threw a book down from the storage ring he was carrying for reciprocation. He was always someone that believed in equal exchange. Even though he was disinclined to put the matter into his own hands, arranging a chess piece was still fine. Dong Menqing was fleeing furiously as he relied on his familiarity with the city, he finally managed to escape the cruel firearm soldiers wipeout. He leaned back against a corner of a wall and gasped for air. If he continued without a break his heart would jump out of his chest. He was thirty-three years old this year and read books before but he never went to school which meant that he had no scholarly honor. Dong Menqing understood reasons and this time his reason for attacking the Wan Bao Pavilion was different from others. He went there for revenge. The reason was that his fiance was taken away by the Wan Bao Pavilions men ten years ago, to serve as an offering to the gods. In reality, at the time, the gods had already stopped showing up for a long time. The offering was actually meaningless and was merely the last struggle made by the old forces. It was just that his cries were insignificant in the light of the setting sun 1. The people from Wan Bao Pavilion had collaborated with the feudal officials to take his fiance away. Therefore, he had no faith in the cultivators nor the feudal officials. In his eyes, the two were of the same kind. Todays conflict and bloodshed were further proof of this. How does one avenge all that hatred? Could it be that one could only hope for one of those scenes from those legendary novels? Falling down a precipice and taken pity by a god, then granted an ability. Let us just not talk about the fact that there were no more gods in this world since early on. Let us first mention the fact that the Wan Bao Pavilion was initially the gods pet. Why would the gods let outsiders slaughter their own pets? Right at that moment, a plop sound was heard. An unadorned and yellowed book fell right before his eyes, almost hitting his head. Yi, whats this? A fortuitous encounter? He felt pleasantly surprised and could not believe what was happening. He quickly grabbed the book and looked through. What kind of celestial art does it have? He thought and opened a page of the book. Whos our enemy? Whos our friend? This question He began to read seriously and was quickly immersed in the atmosphere of the book. What he did not know was that there was really a god watching over him from above. What are you doing now? System No. 2 asked curiously. Teaching a man how to fish, scattering a piece of spark, Fang Ning replied faintly. Oh, youre saying that the Upper Realm is not in a huge enough mess as it is. System No. 2 summed it up. Stop learning from that second-hand good, dont smear filth on my good intention. Ive already thought of a solution to the problem regarding the agent. Go and search for the Celestial Clan, I remembered Daqing mentioning that they still had little bits of human characteristics. Fang Ning commanded. Oh, got it. Wheres the Celestial Clan though? Go home and ask your daddy. In the System Space. Fang Ning returned once again, looking for Sir System to request for the location of the Celestial Clan. I dunno, wed need to ask Chong Daqing. I dont have the map for the Upper Realm. Sir System argued. Eh, wheres Daqing now? Fang Ning asked. Let me take a look? Oh, shes now trapped with Qiao Zishan and his group in a world thats on the verge of being in ruins Sir System said in startlement. On the big screen, it showed an endless dried up yellow wilderness. A row of people were walking on it and Qiao Zishan was taking the lead, while the one at the rear was Long Fan the Stygian Snake. F*ck Fang Ning said gloomily. If I didnt mention them today and asked on another day, these guys wouldve died? Impossible, Qiao Zishans an elite Transmigrator and was recorded on the green-skinned frog. If he really hadnt returned in time, itd promptly notify me. Sir System denied immediately. Haih, isnt this a bit unfair? How bout those ordinary Transmigrators, were they left alone on their own? Fang Ning asked as he felt uncomfortable. You need to speak less nonsense, fairness and efficiency are always inherently contradictory. Why dont you do it? Sir System replied in detest. Forget it, then Ill add in a suggestion. Could those ordinary Transmigrator go to those worlds with lower difficulties levels? Fang Ning inquired as he yielded. Thats still plausible. The task to save Chong Daqing will rest on your hands then, Sir System casually said. Then what are you gonna do? Lie in your nest every day? Fang Ning was discontent. Do you think Im like you? If Im not moving then it means Im either cultivating, comprehending, or analyzing Sir System justified. Okay then, Ill do it later. Fang Ning no longer wanted to argue, then brought up something else. Your System No. 2, howd you create it? Why do I feel like its quite unstable now? Which part is unstable? Sir System asked immediately. Its starting to ask questions frequently. Sometimes it swears a few words at me as well, the changes are a bit fast. Is it invaded by something? Fang Ning looked solemn. Oh, nothings wrong with it. Thats because its learning to grow. After all, Im a System that loves to learn and are diligent in thinking, Sir System said proudly. Its true youre diligent in thinking, but I dont see the loving to learn part Footnotes: Ch 1106 Footnote 1Direct translation from the idiom й©, which meant some things must not be revealed and I am not at liberty to inform you Ch 1106 Footnote 2Directly translated from Ӳ, it means to abandon ones benefactor upon achieving ones goal. Ch 1106 Footnote 3The author was probably trying to convey that his cries were insignificant during those desperate times. Chapter 1107 - A Quiet World Chapter 1107: A Quiet World Fang Ning almost entered into the casket to go to the world Chong Daqing transmigrated to. At this moment, Sir System suddenly remembered something and reminded him. Oh wait, regarding the whereabouts of the Celestial Clan, theres no need for you to ask her. The River God of the Sky River definitely knows their location. That river of his once flowed through the heavens in the Upper Realm, its definitely a living map. Oh, youre really smart. Im still gonna go save Daqing, Fang Ning said as he entered the casket. Heh, youre really soft-hearted. Cant bear to look at someone you know be in trouble. But then, youre talking about fairness and whatnot. Its all hypocrisy, Sir System said contemptuously. You stop deluding people with lies, Fang Ning said gloomily, The reason Im saving her is not only for the whereabouts of the Celestial Clan but also to deepen the relationship with them. If someone they knew were around to be an agent, its easier to bargain. In that case, then you should bring along with you those specters of Heavenly Spirits Clan you saved from the World of Spirits and Souls. Theyre in any case also regarded as sons and grandsons of the Celestial Clan and might be of use, Sir System said immediately. Eh, whyd you become really smart once again? Fang Ning was astonished. Hahaha, actually I just didnt want them to keep sponging off others at home. However, I just couldnt think of what to do with them, after all, theyre just a bunch of specters, Sir System stated in embarrassment. So it seems. Afterward, Fang Ning brought along System No. 2 and teleported to the world Chong Daqing was in. An endless dried up yellow wilderness, crushed up trees and tens of thousands of spirits walking together in solitary. It was a scene that makes one felt fear and agitated. In fact, a person could never stand this type of quiet environment. If they stayed for more than a few hours they might go crazy. This wilderness was close to absolute quietness. There were no sounds of wind blowing, birds chirping or even an insects cry. As soon as Fang Ning appeared here, he heard a few subtle sounds in his ears. After carefully discerning it, it was actually the sound of the great green insect. Im so hungry She said weakly. Hmm, is the Earths Heavenly Axiom that powerful? It actually transported us directly to our destination. I feel like theres something wrong because the cooperation from the Upper Realm Heavenly Axiom would be indispensable, Fang Ning said to System No. 2. I dont understand, System No. 2 replied blankly. Its like playing the lute to a cow 1. Fang Ning felt helpless. You really are an idiot. The great green insects at least a thousand miles away from us. We have yet to reach the destination, System No. 2 answered seriously. What? Is it that far, howd you know? Fang Ning replied awkwardly. You can use the body to listen for yourself. Theres no other sound in this world, so the tiniest sound was able to spread far and wide. I can clearly distinguish it. System No. 2 explained. Fang Ning took over the body and as soon as he did, he was able to discover the issue. The surroundings were as expected, dead quiet. He was only able to hear the sound of his own heartbeat, his blood flow and lastly the sound of his eyes blinking. It was utterly dreadful. Under these circumstances, even a wee bit of sound would be magnified to the pinnacle. Could it be that this was the most difficult part of this world? Fang Ning shook his head. Just fly straight there, lets not care too much for now. Vigilante A followed the direction of the sound coming from the great green insect and quickly flew towards it. A thousand miles actually only took him a split second. Right at that moment, Fang Ning seemed to have heard a sound whispering in his ears. Get me out, get me out Whispers of a malevolent god? Fang Ning felt a little dizzy and he could not help but recall popular novel contents in the last few years A pleasant voice then interrupted his thoughts. Eh, Great Azure Dragon, why are you here? Quickly give me something to eat. A green insect with big palm flew over and hugged Vigilante As thigh, refusing to let go. Fang Ning regained his consciousness from the whispers of the suspected malevolent god and subconsciously glanced around. It was a vast and ruined historical remains of a temple, a huge white upright stone pillar stood tall in the middle of it. There were complicated decorative designs engraved on top of it, along with the faces of strange people and peculiar creatures. Beside him were Qiao Zishan and the group who were watching Vigilante A with eyes filled with curiosity and surprise. Eh, didnt the Great Venerable Dragon say that the Hero was dead? Looks like hes still alive Qiao Zishan muttered, he had no idea what he was thinking. Er, I dont understand as well. Its probably one of the abilities of the gods, resurrection, and stuff? Qiao Zijiang guessed. Big brother, you came Long Fan the Stygian Snake mustered up the last of its strength and flew over with a fawning look on its face. Oh, Im one of the Great Venerable Dragons God-level Incarnation, theres no need to be alarmed. Fang Ning explained simply then proceeded to ask, What is this place? Why did you all come here? Qiao Zijiang went forward and immediately replied, Venerable one since weve entered this world we have been hearing a certain voice. Its luring us to this place but were not clear what it really wants. Not clear? Isnt it clearly asking for you to save it? Fang Ning asked strangely. Hiss Qiao Zishan was astonished. Those words its been uttering, was that it? Brother, since the Venerable one said it was, then it must be correct. Qiao Zijiang gave her big brother a look, then continued, Venerable one, as this was the case, then should we save this unknown entity? Let me think about it for a while. Fang Ning could not make a rash decision. If he rescued a demon hidden inside a bottle or an old malevolent god, then it would cause a big problem. One should know that these guys were not sensible at all and they lacked the ability to communicate. Basically, they had no line of thought like humans. Even though the gods in the Upper Realm were trash, they were still able to comprehend using humans line of thoughts and be dealt with. Then, well go exploring nearby. Qiao Zijiang pulled her big brother, Long Fan, as well as her demon pets aside. Leaving room for the God Incarnation to think. The great green insect was of course, unable to be pulled away Here you go, try to save some for later. Im not carrying a lot with me. After all, this is not my real body and I dont have much space. Fang Ning took out some dry food from the interspatial artifact, found a piece of plastic cloth and put the food on it. Yes, um, Ill remember. As soon as her voice stopped, the great green insect opened her mouth and ate a few hundred pounds of bread, roast chicken, etc I shouldnt have said that nonsense. Fang Ning groaned, then looked at the surrounding environment. Qiao Zijiang and the others were exploring every inch of the ruins of the temple. Though, Fang Ning had a feeling that the key point was not among these ruins. However, what they were doing was not necessarily useless. At least they were able to understand more of this quiet world. At this moment, the whispers in his ears became more frequent. Save me, get me out It was as if it was only able to repeat these few words. Who are you? Fang Ning transmitted spiritually. Save me Stop repeating, if you dont tell me clearly who you are, then why should I bother saving you? Fang Ning said calmly. The other party did not answer. Is the signal wrong? Incarnation, do you have a way to connect with this fool? Fang Ning asked helplessly. Yes, there is. Hes right in front of us. You can see it from the System Map, System No. 2 said blankly. Haih, even a wise man sometimes makes a mistake. Fang Ning sighed and opened the System Map. Sure enough, there was a big dot on the map that was so red it was almost turning black, standing right in front of his eyes. He was so shocked at the scene and almost spiritually retreated back into System Space. Once he had calmed down, he wondered, Incarnation, isnt your response a little too slow? Cant you sense the danger? Theres no danger, the guys trapped under the stone pillar, System No. 2 answered seriously. Fang Ning shook his head and went in front of the huge stone pillar. He then remembered just now when Qiao Zijiang said that she was going around to explore, but she had not examined the most eye-catching pillar. Obviously, there was a reason behind it. Needless to say, they knew that the weirdest and most dangerous thing in this temple was located just there. Naturally, it was a job for the Great God. As expected of her, that shrewd girl Chapter 1108 - We are the Lightbulbs Chapter 1108: We are the Lightbulbs Fang Ning looked up at the towering pillar and suddenly frowned. He understood why the System Map was so red that it had turned black He had only taken a rough look at it before and had found strange human-faced statues on the pillar and a peculiar creature. Now that he had taken a closer look, he discovered that all those strange human faces were all made from countless tiny little human faces! The statues of those creatures were the same. Every part of their body was a miniature replica of the entire image for instance, the little sheep-like creature among them. If one looked closer, one would find that all the sheeps horns and wool were full of densely arranged little lambs No wonder I always felt that this pillar was somewhat odd, Fang Ning said thoughtfully, It turns out that this malevolent god had swallowed up all of the creatures in this world. Thats why this world is so quiet and deserted. System No. 2 continued. Precisely so, Fang Ning nodded as he asked, Can we bring the others out now? Let me sense the area, System No. 2 said stoically. Thus, Fang Ning halted control of his body and waited patiently. This was his habit. Before doing anything, he would first ascertain an escape route and eventually win by default. After a long while, System No. 2 responded. It is not possible to exit directly. There are only two ways; the first is to break out of this world; the second is to break ourselves, System No. 2 responded monotonously. Why? Fang Ning asked confused, We were able to get in without a hitch, but we cant get out of here easily? Oh, this problem, it is like a person swallowing a light bulb. People can easily swallow a light bulb, but it is difficult to take it out again and we are the lightbulbs. After being swallowed by this strange world, without the help of external forces, it would be extremely difficult to get out of here without a scratch again System No. 2 gave an analogy. Eh, you could actually come up with such a vivid analogy Fang Ning thought as he listened. After he thought about it further, he was impressed. Sir System said you were dumb, but it looks like thats not the case at all. Oh, I was not the one who came up with the analogy. It was one of the warnings left by the real body to me: Never try to put a light bulb into your mouth unless you have gone through training and there is a professional on the standby to help. The real body had personally attempted this before. System No. 2 explained earnestly. Sh*t, this b*stard, what has it done to my body whilst I was sleeping? Fang Ning exclaimed angrily. Many, many things, the real body is a very passionate thinker. System No. 2 delivered another critical blow. Fang Ning was speechless. Such was the pitfalls of being seized by the System! If it was not for the fact that the System was still bound by the Systems Chivalry Rules, god knows what his body would have turned into by now However, what else could he do besides moping? His only option was to forgive it. He thought about it and said, It seems that our only choice is to break through the world. Its impossible to choose suicide anyway. Once the world is destroyed, well be fine, but what about the others, will they be able to resist the impact? They will certainly not be able to resist. We must protect them with treasures, System No. 2 said as it produced a yellowish-brown stone monument, This monument should be able to do it. Yeah, you really are Sir Systems son, its given you all the good stuff. Fang Ning moaned. I had originally used this Earthly Monument for self-protection, but once I had left it inside the System Space. I didnt expect that it would be given to you by that b*stard. Perhaps it is because I am more valuable. System No. 2 explained. Alright, less nonsense, hurry up and destroy this world. Fang Ning ordered. If this world is destroyed, then the malevolent god will be released too. Now that it had swallowed all the creatures in this world, it is also confined by the world. System No. 2 warned. Then what should we do? Could we get rid of this malevolent god first? After all, its so red its turning black, it deserves to be killed, Fang Ning said seriously. System No. 2 agreed. Let me try. At that moment it was as if it had sensed the arrival of its impending doom, the column suddenly trembled. All of the eerie human faces appeared to have come alive and turned towards Vigilante A and tears began to flow. Dont kill me Dont kill me The creepy entity began to repeat again and Fang Ning felt his ears hurt. Hmph, you werent saying this when you were eating others and now youre begging for mercy? You deserved this. He refused to squander away his sympathy. It was only because the System No. 2 possessed God-level powers that the malevolent god had cowered its head. When it faced Qiao Zijiang and the others, it had employed deceptive tactics and even tried to confuse the others so that they would not be able to understand it, the extent of its evil, sinister intentions were obvious. For System No. 2, however, a plead for mercy from an enemy was all the more futile as it possessed no such thing as sympathy System No. 2 did not launch its attack immediately. Instead, it began to accumulate power. It had finally come across a demon that could only endure being beaten up one-sidedly without the means to retaliate, of course, it had to land the perfect blow as much as it could. The wind stirred around him and this desolate world was once again filled with the rustling sounds of wind. Azure gusts of wind began to envelop the stone pillar. Atop the stone pillar were howls of agony accompanied by the gusts of wind. What followed after the gust of wind were flames, ice, and snow It seems that the System No. 2 was going all out with the intention of delivering Sir Systems killing blow. Meanwhile, Qiao Zijiang and the rest of the others had also made another discovery. Long Fan, the Stygian Snake, had found an old azure slate and was about to deliver it like a piece of treasure when it suddenly stopped in midair. Vigilante A had caused such a huge commotion and it knew from a glance that this former Big Brother of his was definitely taking on the strange stone pillar. Let me see it first. Qiao Zijiang did not hesitate. She knew there was something wrong with the pillar. All of them gathered together to observe the slate. Only to see that there was a series of drawings carved onto the slate; a total of four pictures to be exact. In the first picture, there was a dense, thick shadow and countless creatures could be seen faintly engraved inside of it. The second picture was a vortex and innumerable creatures were enveloped inside that vortex. The third picture was a temple and inside it was a pillar. The fourth picture was a destructed world and then the shadow appeared. Seeing here, they looked up to the stone pillar again. It was obvious that they knew now that inside the pillar lurked the shadow monster from the pictures. The Venerable One is the Venerable One, after all, he was able to find the source of the problem at a glance. Qiao Zishan could not help but feel impressed. Im more curious about whos the person who carved the slate? How did they preserve it? Qiao Zijiang, on the other hand, had asked with furrowed brows. Thats easy. It must be a survivor who had escaped being swallowed up by the shadow and decided to leave the drawings to warn others. Its highly likely that this temple was also built for the purpose of suppressing that monster. Long Fan said as a matter of fact. Things cant be that easy, Qiao Zijiang shook her head and said, We need to gather more information, we cant just rely on the Venerable One to get us out of here. Long Fan hurriedly scurried away and continued digging around inside the ruins of the temple in search of more things. It had to work harder in order to earn more face in front of Big Brother. The others were the same as one by one they all started searching through the temple meticulously; the temple was huge and it clearly harbored the essence of the entire world. Aside from escaping, just these ruins alone held tremendous value, under the pretext that they were able to filter out the useful ones. According to the self-defined direction and areas, the twelve demons, with the exception of the Third Son of the Dragon Clan who was not doing anything, the 11 others each had an area they were responsible for. Even though they could not determine the real directions in this world, they could still self-determine the orientation of the east, west, north, and south based on the stone pillar and other buildings to facilitate their divided search process. Long Fan was in charge of the fan-shaped area in the east; however, even after a while of searching, it was still unable to acquire any findings. All that it was able to find were some lousy rocks, some strange patterns and not a single word in sight. Which made him wonder, could this be a primitive civilization that had yet even to develop text and words? It looked up to check on the others and suddenly found that in the northern area, the Big Cotton Ball that had never spoken before was currently standing still and unmoving before a low, ruined stone wall. It quietly sneaked over, its intentions impure, of course; the sheep were all too honest and it would be easy to steal the other partys credit. Long Fan raised its head to face the stone wall and saw that there was yet another strange wall painting on it. However, in the next moment, it once again understood the moral of penny wise, pound foolish. No wonder that stupid ball of cotton was in a daze Long Fan thought to itself as its consciousness was already drawn away by the mural on the stone wall into a different world. Chapter 1109 - Journey of Civilization Chapter 1109: Journey of Civilization Right at the moment when Long Fan and the Big Cotton Ball were about to be pulled into the strange world of the mural, Fang Ning had sensed something was off on the other end. System No. 2 had used various moves, none of which were long-range, while it may seem like the damage area was not wide enough, in reality, the powers had been concentrated and focused on a single point. However, as the blades of wind and flame intertwined and the snow and gravel stormed, the strange pillar remained steadfast and unmoving. No matter how much damage was done, it appeared that the essence of the stone pillar received no significant damage. Even though the human faces and creatures on top of it were still howling and groveling, its sounds had not decreased at all. This cant go on, Sir Systems Incarnation, theres still a relative gap between your capabilities and your dads, Fang Ning could not help but say. I apologize, Host, I have exhausted all my abilities, System No. 2 replied bluntly and honestly. Uh, youre not supposed to use this to describe yourself. Fang Ning was speechless. It really was an honest child. I see. Then have you any ideas, Host? System No. 2 continued to ask. Me, Im clueless too, Fang Ning replied. Oh, then you, too, have exhausted your abilities, Host. System No. 2 stated impassively. Aptly said, Fang Ning said in a resigned tone, How is that possible, what exactly is it, have you been using all God-level skills? A moment later, he said indignantly, No wonder that bastard didnt want to come along personally. Its because its easier to get into messy troubles the further we go deeper into these sorts of environments; its highly dangerous and we might even have to starve to death inside here. We can be resurrected after we die, but others may not. System No. 2 said without a hint of fear in its tone. Its because its the truth that my heart hurts, Fang Ning said helplessly, While this stone pillar may have lost its powers, its true essence remains high above the Gods, thats why your skills are useless. Meanwhile, the eerie creatures on top of the stone pillar seemed to have realized this as well as they suddenly let out a piercing laugh. Hahaha, they have to be like us, trapped inside here forever They wont be able to destroy this cage. Looks like well be able to enjoy a feast before we die A moment ago, it was still crying and begging for mercy but now it had suddenly changed faces. Fang Ning was not angered, this was to be expected, seeing as this creepy monster possessed a tendency to bully the weak but fear the strong. Alright, halt the attacks and give my body to me, Ill search around to see if theres a solution, Fang Ning said calmly. After all, there was nothing worse than death and he could not die for real right now; he would only lose a part of his spiritual senses and suffer a headache for a few days. Of course, he would never give up; after all, there were others with him, a very close bunch of others. After Fang Ning had regained control of his body, he started patrolling around. Long Fan and that bundle of cottons spiritual senses have disappeared, they were pulled into that mural. System No. 2 cautioned him. Fang Ning immediately arrived before the mural and began inspecting it. Only to find that the mural before his eyes had depicted the journey and change of civilization. A group of creatures born from the shadows began to form in the sea. Then, they had gone from the sea into the lands, from the lands to the skies and then from the skies back to the sea Finally, the sea had depleted and reached the end of its life. Its no wonder we couldnt find any words or text; this civilization has undergone a path of regression. Fang Ning sighed. After he had been looking at for a while, Qiao Zijiang and the others walked over. Venerable One, this is a slate that was discovered earlier. Qiao Zijiang handed over the quaint stone slate. It was only at that moment, did she notice the change in Long Fan. Eh, whats with these two? Their spiritual senses have been absorbed by this mural. Fang Ning repeated. Looks like theres something more to this mural. So, thats how it was. Qiao Zijiang faltered for a moment before she turned towards the mural. This sort of situation was actually quite normal; things like the world inside of a painting was something that was written in ancient legends. The imagination of the ancient people were actually quite fanciful. As for all kinds of nonsensical novels, those were not uncommon at all; however, it was rare for such texts to be handed down in formal texts and books, seeing as the scholar-bureaucrats who controlled the voices and rights to speech would have never allowed such tomfoolery to be made public. Things like pipe dreams were the earliest forms of crossovers and time travel. Fang Ning looked down at the stone slate and the four drawings. His brows furrowed as he began to brainstorm. Unfortunately, he had been seized by Sir System for so long and this idiots intelligence had never really improved; whats more, his competitor C Sir Systems intelligence was only so little and he had always relied on brute forcewithout any pressure, naturally, there was also no motivation whatsoever to evolve. Which was why he was unable to come to any conclusion even after staring at it for a long period of time. Qiao Zijiang, on the other hand, after a while of inspection, seemed to have made a discovery. She spoke up, Venerable One, this slate, it appears to have a connection with this mural world. In saying so, she pointed towards the vast, empty sky on the mural; there seemed to be nothing there but if one looked closer, there was a faint shadow in the shape that was appeared very consistent with the one on the slate. Not bad, lets give it a try. Fang Ning immediately placed the slate onto the area of the shadow. Still, nothing happened. Fang Ning thought it over and placed his hand on top of it and infused some of his vitality into it. Then, just like how parched, dry land met rainwater and the moment when a dried lake is met with a flood, the entire mural suddenly came alive. Then, all the scenes and objects on the mural disappeared before gradually reappearing again. The journey of a civilization formed by those shadow creatures had begun once more. Born from the shadows, rising from the sea, crossing the land and through the skies, before finally falling from the sky onto the land and returning to the sea and from the desiccated sea back into the shadows. Different from before, this time, Fang Ning found that it mixes two unique creatures. What was different from before this, Fang Ning found that there were two unique creatures weaved in. One was Long Fan and the other was the Big Cotton Ball Upon closer look, it appeared that Long Fan was even playing the role of a leader of a small force, with the Big Cotton Ball as its mount no less C leaving the shadow civilization with a tale of the legend of the sheep-riding warrior. Uh, the honest are honest no matter where they go Fang Ning said. Previously, the Big Cotton Ball used to be the mount and cushion for Daqing and even in this crossover, it was unable to escape the same fate. Host, have you found a way now? System No. 2 asked persistently. I have, looks like we have to solve the mystery of this civilizations downfall first, Fang Ning stated confidently, Keep infusing vitality into this mural, Ill be back soon. With that, he flew off spiritually from his body and dived right in the mural. Now, he had understood that previously, the power of this mural had declined to such a low level that was only able to lure in Long Fan and the white sheep, the two demon pets before exhausting its powers. By the time the others came over, it was unable to pull them in any longer. Seeing this, Qiao Zijiang and Qiao Zishan could not help but turn to each other. Sister, can the Venerable One solve the mystery of this mural? Qiao Zishan, too, seemed to have understood the mystery behind the mural; it intended to pull in all sorts of creatures to help it solve the problem of the degradation of its civilization. There shouldnt be a problem after all the other is a God. Although Qiao Zijiang had said this, she still felt a sense of unease in her heart. So what if he was a God? There were plenty of Gods in the Upper Realm and none of them were able to solve the crisis of the collapse of the Upper Realm. In the course of their conversation, the entire world inside the mural had been reincarnated and reformed hundreds of times. Every cycle was different, some had seen the development of science and technology, some had deities and martial arts, some developed magic and others had simply done nothing but wait and diethe latter of which was of course due to Fang Nings laziness as he wanted to take a break. At this time, Qiao Zishan and Qiao Zijiang had both also began to infuse their own magical powers into the mural to support the path of civilizations consumption with each cycle. Finally, by the one thousand and seven hundred fifty-something cycle, Fang Ning had successfully broken through! Chapter 1110 - The Suspiration of the Origin Chapter 1110: The Suspiration of the Origin This time, he had identified the key to solving the problem and that was to open up the passage between this world and other worlds in order to secure more resources to allow this world to finally make new progress and presented it a new future. On top of the murals, all the lives born in the shadows have evolved into a higher level of life form and the entire world had entered an even more prosperous age. It was not about a new culture, nor about new knowledge. More than a thousand cycles of civilizations have proven that that so long as a civilization lasted long enough, all sorts of cultural and knowledge systems that could be invented would be invented and material resources were the determining factor for the limitations of a civilization. A civilization without coal and fuel would have had a difficult time venturing on the path of industrialization. Sure enough, even in the Mysterious World function on the principle of physical determinism and not psychical determinism. Fabricating something out of thin air alone and void fluctuations, these were things that not even Gods and Saints would be capable of; at most, they would be able to use means of deflection, when it comes to creating life and educating the living, they still had to rely on physical matter itself. Fang Nings spiritual senses exited from the mural and he was once again reaffirmed that his previous decision to venture on the path of becoming the Master of the Universe was the right decision to make. At that moment, in the silent world, there came another voice from another outsider. Oh A heavy sigh, filled with countless vicissitudes, this was a suspiration from this worlds Origins. Its crumbled, the pillars crumbled! Qiao Zishan exclaimed as he pointed to the stone pillar in the center of the temple. Impossible! How he could have broken the curse of the world? Unbelievable! This world is ending! We are all going to die! On top of the stone pillars, the countless eerie human faces and creatures of the shadows, like snow in the face of the blazing sun melted away as the stone pillar came apart Fang Ning was unconcerned about any of this as he gathered a drop of glistening, green liquid bead into a jade bottle he carried around with him. System No.2, dont let Sir System know what happened earlier when we get back. Fang Ning ordered in his mind. Even if I were not to tell him, he has seen everything through the big screens, The System Incarnation answered earnestly. Ugh Fang Ning momentarily moaned. Damn it, I shouldve had you produce a layer of black smoke to block the screen just now. You should have said so earlier, System No. 2 replied bluntly. You shouldve reminded me earlier. Heavenly Book baby is so much better; it always helps me think ahead. Fang Ning grumbled. This time, if it werent for me, youd probably have died in here, you ungrateful. Uh, why do you not want the main body to know? Do you not both share the same side and common interest? The System Incarnation suddenly asked. Nonsense, this is the fruit of my hard labor, I risked my life to get this; If he found out about this, hed definitely try to steal it. If I dont save some for myself, how am I supposed to pay for a few days of vacation when I get too tired? Fang Ning said unabashedly. Understood, System No. 2 replied monotonously, The item you had collected earlier, what is it? ItsI cant let you know. If I tell you, you wont be able to erase your memories and that second rate good will definitely find out. Fang Ning swallowed back the words that he was about to say. At the same moment, the mural had broken into pieces. From it, flew out two puffs of spiritual senses, one was Long Fans and the other was the Big Cotton Balls. Its a good thing Big Brother was here. Otherwise, Id be dead for sure. Long Fan immediately flattered. Alright, get ready, were going home. Fang Ning waved his hand and set up the Earthly Monument. A burst of yellowish-brown light flashed through and enshrouded the surrounding group of people. Meanwhile, the entire temple was falling apart, with it at the center, the desiccated wilderness of faded yellow, too, slowly fell apart into nothingness Fang Ning had seen this sort of scenario C the destruction of a small world many times and had long grown accustomed to it. Now, return. In the next second, a light enveloped the group and together, they disappeared. Inside the System Space. The System Incarnation appeared inside the coffin. Richie, youve got quite the hoard there Sir System said longingly. What, those are mine, it has nothing to do with you. Fang Ning withdrew his spiritual senses from the System Incarnation and glided out. He took the jade bottle with the green liquid drop with him back inside his breakroom and hid it beneath his pillow. Isnt this the same as telling me there arent 300 taels of silver buried here? 1 Sir System sneered. Im doing this to fend off the noble, not to repel the little people; if youre willing to become one, then youre welcome to come and try to steal it. Having said so, Fang Nings hands still moved to take out the bottle from underneath the pillow Uh, back then, I could still play the little person but now that theres a new sh*tty Maxim, I cant actually do that. Couldnt you just give it to me? Sir System griped. Impossible. This is the Suspiration of the Worlds Origin; its a level higher than that of ordinary Gods, Fang Ning said proudly, This little drop here alone is enough to buy out everything in your entire System Storage Area. I dont believe it; youre lying to me unless you let me try it out. Sir System tempted. Its up to you, Fang Ning refused to take the bait. Trying to deceive me, you think Im a dumb bear that would be fooled by a fox? Damn it, next time Im personally going down there, this incarnation is still too dumb, otherwise, how would it let you go harvest the loot? Sir System said angrily. At this time, the Vigilante A who was lying inside the coffin suddenly opened his eyes before closing them again. What, am I not allowed to say that about you? Sir System naturally discovered this almost instantly and reprimanded it. Had you not have been so dumb, this thing wouldve been mine. System No. 2 did not refute. Youre only good at bullying honest people, Ill tell you the truth. Fang Ning scoffed. It wasnt easy acquiring the Suspiration of the Origin. That world was destined to collapse, but the worlds Origin was not reconciled and this unwillingness led to its becoming of evil as it swallowed up the entire worlds creatures; it can be said to be a kind of obsession. I entered the world inside the mural and found a way to advance it and destroyed its obsession; finally, it was willing to accept its inevitable fate of death and disappeared in the end. Its that complicated? Sir System asked in disbelief. Of course, I went through 1,750 cycles before I found the key; if it were you, would you have been able to? Fang Ning caressed the jade bottle as if he was staring at the love of his life. What is the use of this? Youve said so much; its better to let me help you identify it Sir System said persistently. No need, I know its use, Fang Ning pondered a bit before he hid the bottle directly into his own soul. After giving me its last bit of essence, I realized its usefulness. Its filled with the information and knowledge reserve of an entire world, all the knowledge, and information of 1,750 cycles of civilization. Gasp Sir System suddenly exclaimed in astonishment. Its incredible. Then, does this mean youre now a profound and wise scholar? Hahaha, that is, of course, I am the great man who has led the cycle of civilization to develop for more than 1,000 times. Fang Ning gloated. Cut the crap. I think youre just an average player who has played the game of civilization for more than a thousand times; what great man, do you even deserve to be called that? Sir System ruthlessly beat him down. Maxim Notification: [The System has exposed the hard-to-describe truth. It receives a 24-hour temporary Buff, the Eye of Truth.] Damn it. I cant believe you got it right again. Fang Ning moaned. That was right. It was just as Sir System had said. He may seem to have guided the evolution of civilization for more than a 1,000 times, in reality however, he had only played the game for more than a 1,000 times. After all, the mural world had only evolved through relying on the external input of vitality. He had used that to search for a trace of possibility to develop the civilization; it was unlikely that it would have been able for him to stimulate a true evolutionary journey of a civilization. Even so, Fang Ning had earned a lot. The Suspiration of Origin was invaluable. After all, this was the first time he had harvested such a thing from a small world. Chapter 1111 - Pawn Chapter 1111: Pawn Amidst white ethereal clouds, vitality condensed like morning dew while crowned cranes danced in the breeze and white deer flocked together. This was where the Celestial Court of the Upper Realm was the Immortal God World. It was hard to imagine when a large portion of Lower Realms associated worlds were facing destruction when vitality in the primary world was exhausted and the path to cultivation was cut off, where their leaders dwelled still looked so prosperous. At a single glance, how could this world appear like it was lacking vitality? Obviously, it was another flourishing immortal world. An odd phenomenon was that during the last years of every dynasty, when signs of destruction were apparent, high-level ministers and squires would remain greedy and selfish as before, the ones who were willing to split their wealth to remedy disasters were so rare, there were only so many Wen Tianxiangs 1 during the past few hundred years. It was hard to say that they were foolish. For one, they were each elite among many and they were able to attain the highest posts amid cruel feuds over land and various difficulties, so their intelligence and emotional intelligence were definitely above average. However, it was hard to say that they were smart too when they thought that their households would survive when the dynasty perished as if they were just switching masters. They did not know that a change of sovereignty brought a change of ministers and for new leaders who would want to reward their loyal statesmen, where else would they find the money for that if not from these glutted squires of the last dynasty? Although there were rare cases of successful transference of allegiances, most of them still ended up being liquidated. Zheng Zhilong 1 was the greatest example of falling victim to his own cleverness, in comparison to his son, Zheng Damu who brooded over Mings sunken ship and fantasized about reviving the past dynasty, one could say that Zheng Zhilong knew how to ride the tides too well, that he ended up losing all his fortune and even his life. Conversely, it was his son who managed to establish his own country and left a name for himself in history as a national hero which no one can erase. When there were too many clever people in a group, the combat power of the group would not be too strong. Gods and immortals were then a gathering of the smartest people in all heavens. It was a surprise to have such a shocking similarity between mortals and gods, one could only marvel at such fantastic things in the world. On a celestial mountain was a pavilion made out of white jade and in it, sat three people. One of them was Fang Nings familiar acquaintance, the Moon Goddess. At this moment, she was clad in a long flowy robe, sitting at the right side of the three. One of the other two on the left was a white-bearded old man in a green Taoist robe and the other was a sorrow-faced bald monk. The God of Plagues has fallen The Taoist robed elder drawled out. Expected, but still beyond reason. The bald monk said wittily. The Moon Goddess remained silent and merely continued to refill their tea. You all should understand the thoughts of the one above by now The Taoist robed elder pointed upwards. Ive understood since the start, its just that he could not bear the evils that he brought upon himself. The bald monk looked calm. As the Moon Goddess listened, she was secretly guessing the thoughts of the supreme masters avatars. Out of these two, one was an incarnation of a Tao Master and the other was an incarnation of an ancestral god. The meeting of these two supreme deities was enough to determine the future of the Immortal God World. It was hard to imagine that the Child of Destiny who was still unremarkable a few decades ago, could already kill a gods real body and even require them to step up to the situation. With a saints mind, how could one not predict this persons future? Why not kill him beforehand, why would they rear a tiger and suffer for it later on? Before this, the Moon Goddess found no answer to these questions, but after the conversation between those two, she was hit with an epiphany. These two were just going with the Heavenly Oracle, conforming to it meant that there was still room for maneuver but going against it would bring destruction to both good and bad alike. Ah, when it comes to it, if we dont cut off our own flesh to remedy the situation, it wont be a sacrifice with the knife in someone elses hands, it would be a slaughter. The Taoist robe-clad elder said, shaking his head. Too bad some immortals and gods cant understand our methods, they would say that saints are too harsh on gods but they dont know that if it was not for us limiting the gods lifespan, this place wouldve collapsed in no time. The bald monk raised his cup and gulped a mouthful of tea. For those who cant understand, well just send them on their way, it would make the one above feel better too. The Taoist robed elder gulped down his tea in the same way. Moon Goddess, do you understand the Taoist Masters orders? There was a trace of glee on the bald monks face as he turned and asked the Moon Goddess on his right. I understand. The Moon Goddess filled up their teacups as she said, nodding. Thats good, go then, and dont miss the auspicious timing. The bald monk waved. The Taoist robe-clad elder did not comment. Since he was a saint, he should have the heart of a saint. All those beneath the saints were merely pawns. If they lost this round, they could just start over but the chessboard should never be destroyed, or else, everyone would have no chance to play After the Moon Goddess excused herself, she floated out of the pavilion and left the celestial mountain. She looked around and after nipping her fingers, she flew off to the west. After a short flight, she was in luck or rather, it was like there was help from the Heavens. There was a giant silhouette shining in gold in front of her, walking mid-air. Golden Deity, please wait Earths Universe, the First Mansion of the Horn. Mr. Rich Boss, get out and get some real things done, program a piece of Vitality Transformation Equipment for me, I want one thats high-powered, my activation after training in isolation has consumed quite a lot. Sir System ordered bluntly. I have no time for that, go and post this mission on the platform yourself Fang Ning was lying on the couch reading the novels that he accumulated. Although the environment was horrible, there were still people working on making food for the mind, in the past, immortals and heroes were just fantasy, but now that it was a reality, authors writings had also improved a lot. Sir System cried angrily, Do you have a death wish? How dare you loaf on the job so publicly. If others could do it, why would I ask for you? How can the Vitality Transformation Equipment they make compare to yours? Within the confines of this System Boundary, outsiders have no right to program things.;Plus, equipment delivered from the outside is far less perfect. With no way out, Fang Ning stood up and said with distaste, I think youre just jealous, you cant stand watching me rest for a few days. Sir System replied earnestly, You cant think like that, you must know that there are many who without opportunities to work as you can, they can only struggle arduously, this must be a blessing you have accumulated from your past life. You sure learn quick Fang Ning was momentarily stunned. After that, he exited the System Space and came to the empty planet. What was the theory behind the Vitality Transformation Equipment again? He tried hard to recall, his mind was occupied his novels, he could only reload new information after clearing out its contents. A while later, he finally remembered. Vitality Transformation Equipment transformed natural energy into vitality through some sort of catalyst effect and with the support of the Mysterious Maxim, turn energy contained within physical substances into the mysterious sides vitality. This was the product formed by merging the two worlds. Hybrid vigor was not a joke. Purebreds had no upper hand in evolution, because besides having a better-sounding name, they were rather susceptible to more diseases. Fang Ning floated mid-air, looking for the highest peak. Then, he started moving his fingers around in the air, as if he was tapping on a keyboard or like he was clicking away on his mouse. An entire mountain peak was flattened and then two equally tall peaks turned up nearby. In a short while, a huge concave mirror showed up on top of the three summits, the size of its surface area went up to more than ten thousand square kilometers, comparable to the area of a small country. This was the entrance that would receive energy. Under the concave mirror was a long, thick pipe, it was the passage to bring in energy. Beneath it, was an enormous energy conversion machine. It was like an array, it would absorb every trace of energy and release it in the form of vitality. At the lowest layer, there were countless vents that emitted the transformed vitality. After finishing everything, Fang Ning shouted at the massive dragon, Its all done, Sir System, do something, make a big cover and get all the heat energy from the First Mansion of the Horn here. How troublesome, you humans are too slow at developing technology, its been so long and nuclear fusion is an unsolved issue, while the Dyson Sphere is still unaccomplished too, what a bunch of idiots Sir System said loathingly, You even need me, Sir System to step in. After that, the Azure Dragon blew out a puff of white gas that quickly moved to shroud the sun in the sky. Between heavens and earth appeared a colossal cylindrical pillar. However, the surface of the ground quickly darkened, leaving the area with the concave mirror brighter than ever, one could get blinded at a single glance in that direction. Seeing this, Fang Ning shook his head and said, This place is a few hundred lightyears away from Earth, Im just worried that after a few hundred years, humans would find out that the First Mansion of the Horn is no longer bright and affect our formation, we still need to let some light out. What a nag, why dont you say it earlier. The Azure Dragon sucked back a breath and a trace of white gas went back. Some light returned to the ground, though it was still dimmer than before. Chapter 1112 - Battle with Heaven and Earth Chapter 1112: Battle with Heaven and Earth Fang Ning finally managed to build a huge and perfect piece of Vitality Transformation Equipment to satisfy the needs of the gigantic dragon below. Oh, he almost forgot that it was actually his body. Ah, he was trying to slack off even when he was working for himself, it seemed like there really was no cure for him. Fang Ning blinked, then suddenly asked, Sir System, dont you need to sleep now? Sir System replied suspiciously, What do you mean by that? Im not like you, Im always on 24/7 work mode. After you made me build the Vitality Transformation Equipment, I suddenly remembered that once this giant dragon matures, itd have to go into a deep sleep from time to time. Now when I think about it, it was because they spent too much vitality that they needed sleep to cut down their consumption of the outside worlds resources, or else, the ecosystem might not be able to handle it. Fang Ning said thoughtfully. You dont have to worry about that, after finishing this, bring Daqing and that flock of spirits from the Heavenly Spirits clan to seek out the Celestial Clan, do your Upper Realm Agent thing. I realized that besides a case of procrastination syndrome, you also have a serious case of working hard syndrome, after working hard for a short while and at the sight of some results, youd demand to that slack off and laze around with an air of self-righteousness. Without Sir Systems reminder, Fang Ning would have forgotten about these important matters. He had no words against it, so he awkwardly returned to the System Space, crawled into a coffin and fused his Spiritual Sense with the System Incarnation. Eh, System No.2, youve been lying in this coffin for the past few days, why dont you get some air outside? Fang Ning asked, surprised. Uh, whats get some air again? The System Incarnation was confused. How scary, this Sir System is so ruthless to not instill the concept of rest in you. Fang Ning said sympathetically. Rest, I have no right to rest. The System Incarnation replied stoically. As expected. Fang Ning sighed. After that, he spoke to Sir System, Alright, now at the same time teleport the green-skinned frog with me and Daqings whole gang over. Theyre already all prepared at the Draconic Realm, unlike you, you only know how to slack off. Sir System said resentfully. Alright, alright, talk less, after my ascension this time, I will definitely collect some sort of celestial arts that can make me stronger while just lying down before I return. Fang Ning said proudly. In your dreams. In the next moment, as Fang Ning opened his eyes, he found himself before a barren desert. A green flag was stuck in front of the desert and on it wrote the words, Battle with Heaven and Earth, strive unceasingly to improve oneself. Next to the flag was a group of people planting something. It seemed it was some kind of thorny, light-blue shrub. Some were digging, some were seeding, some were mounding while some watered the area. It was a pipeline operation and it was highly efficient. Fang Ning said, shocked, Tsk Interesting, this is like a normal modern state. Ugh, these shrubs dont seem edible. A voice sounded beside him. Fang Ning knew who was talking without even needing to turn to check. This time, an unfamiliar voice appeared. This is a Blue Thorn Shrub, it will bear a small blue fruit after it grows bigger, and can be used as medicine against colds and fevers so that we can treat ourselves even without a Taoist priest. Its suitable to be grown in deserts, hence, there would be no need for a waste of fertile land. Plus, it could even prevent water loss and soil erosion. Having heard this, Fang Ning grew a sense of respect for the person who spoke. He was a man in his thirties, his weathered face spoke his years of hardships and his hands were filled with callouses, he looked exactly like an old farmer. As Fang Ning thought of the ignorant villagers who prayed for rain and the rebels who looted from burning houses in comparison to the busy people before his eyes, he could not help noting how education changes everything. As long as there was no interference from the gods, humans born in such an environment could only make a good life for themselves with their own effort. After all, humans were natures most incredible creation. Eh, I think Ive seen you somewhere? The great green insect flew over and looked at the middle-aged man, all the while hugging a porcelain jar. Guard General Tu Lei of the Celestial Clan, at your service, Your Highness. The weathered-faced middle-aged man bowed to the great green insect. Oh, its you Teacher Tu, please do excuse me, its been too long. The green insect said bashfully. Fang Ning remembered that he had run into the great green insects sisters the last time he was at the Dragon World, they must have sent news back to their clan. He was a little curious, Teacher Tu, why are you leading these people to change the environment? Are you not worried that your efforts will be in vain? As long as the sun still rises, so must we live as we usually do, we shouldnt lose hope in tomorrow just because of the bleakness of the future. Well said, Fang Ning nodded, but then he asked again, However, I dont understand this, with the Celestial Clans power and status, you dont need these mortals to live well, so why are you helping them with so much sincerity? The immortals and gods previously did not care for the life and death of mortals. You should know the true origins of the Celestial Clan, right? Teacher Tu turned the question to him. Mmm, I know, you guys were initially the descendants of immortals, gods and mortals. Of course, Fang Ning knew about this, they were like the children of the Cowherd and the Weaver 1. As a result of their continuous reproducing, they ended being a clan carrying the immortals and gods bloodline. In these last years of the vitality crisis, the Immortal God World had sealed the passage of ascension. There are only two ways out for us Celestial Clan, one was to stay and the second was to move to your world. Her Highness left to your world, though it was a misfortune for her to be met with reincarnation, others are making preparations to go to your world, its just that a few of us including me had chosen to stay here. Teacher Tu said as he glanced at the mortals. Fang Ning asked, Why, when you might just lose immortality and power when you stay back? There are some things that must be done, not everybody makes decisions only for themselves, perhaps Im just really a strange fool like this. I dont understand. The great green insect said dazedly. As he heard all this, he took a glance at the System Map and then took out a book decidedly. Im impressed, please accept this book then, teacher, a good person cannot be unrewarded. Incense God Transformation Ability? Tu Lei looked at the book and an odd feeling suddenly welled up in his heart. He did not fake modesty and accepted it immediately while laughing bitterly, They say that you guys were the Lower Realm but I cant believe that the knowledge that we got from your world turned out to be an opportunity to save our own. The feeling is mutual; only with interactions can civilizations go further, being closed off will only leave one with a dead end. Fang Ning sighed. This was a conclusion drawn from the blood and tears countless civilizations. Just like the Native Americans who remained closed off and backward in developing their civilization, they were rendered a thorough defeat in the face of the Europeans invasion. On the contrary, there were quite some interactions in Asia which rendered a certain level of resistance until they finally sunk. After a personal encounter with a representative from the Celestial Clan, Fang Ning knew his decision it was alright to cooperate with these people. This was because they were willing to work, they were willing to use their own hands to change their lives rather than just placing hope on immortals, gods and the government. Thus, he started to relay his agent request to Tu Lei. You want to provide some vitality pills to us and in return, we gather people to form caravans to collect various cultural books around the world? Tu Lei was slightly shocked as he said. Yes, with this, the few million years worths of history accumulated by the Upper Realm wont end up disappearing completely. Although we are under pressure from the immortals and gods, there must be something left and this will bring benefits for both you and me. Fang Ning said seriously. Tu Lei started, In principle, I do agree as theres no harm to us at all. However, as this would require quite a manpower, Ill need to discuss it with a few others to determine how it should be arranged. As it should be, I have the patience for that, Fang Ning nodded, then turned to Daqing, That jar of yours, its filled with the Heavenly Spirits clan, right? Yeah, its a bunch of spirits, although they do look quite familiar. Daqing said, holding the jar. Fang Ning said, Mmm, these are the Celestial Clans relatives so there should be something mystical about them. They might be able to play a role within the caravan in the future so give it to Teacher Tu, I believe that hell be able to organize them well. The Heavenly Spirits clan, Ive heard of them, I cant believe they managed to free themselves from the World of Spirits and Souls, it mustnt be easy. Tu Lei sighed and took the jar from the great green insect. Chapter 1113 - Descend Collectively Chapter 1113: Descend Collectively After the agent issue was settled, Fang Ning started preparing for a sightseeing tour no, for an orientation of the opponents field As for the great green insect, Fang Ning originally thought that she would visit home, but who knew that fellow so heartless and had no plans to return. Why would I go home when old daddy will only complain that theres another mouth in the family to feed? She said sharply as she followed Fang Ning closely, it seems like she was counting on Fang Ning to be its meal ticket. Fang Ning had no choice, since he could not get rid of her, he could only bring her along as he mooned about. Coincidentally, this fellow could count as a tour guide in some sense, wandering around to get her tummy full. In the east, you have the sea, there are many delicious things in the sea and all of them can be eaten raw while in the west, you have the desert, theres absolutely nothing in the desert, probably just some edible grass; up north are mountains where you have fruits and in the south, there are forests but most fruits there are poisonous Chong Daqing gestured with her feet as she introduced the world before their eyes. This was once part of the Celestial Clans territory; it was a huge area that was at least ten million square kilometers. Vigilante A cruised over the sky and at a slight glance over the scenery below, he noticed that there were construction sites everywhere. They seemed to be duplicating the industrial civilization on Earth and were already in the Age of Electrification, there were many places with electric lights and telephones that if he did not look closely, he would have thought that he was on Earth. When he came to think about it, it was quite a long time probably more than twenty years since they obtained information regarding the industrial system from Earth, and with the support of some Mysterious Power, they were able to advance from scratch to the Age of Electrification. Perhaps, it would not take long for them to enter the Information Age, but at that time, they would be on their own, since mankinds technology only reached this stage. This was an exact copy of how less-developed countries on Earth copied developed countries to become an industrial country from zero within fifty to sixty years. Fang Ning sighed from the bottom of his heart. In actuality, the Primary World in the Upper Realm was a wide flatland which, in theory, had no transport problems. Unlike the Earths universe where humanity could only inhabit the small, small Earth, these people could have relied on modern industries to form an unimaginably huge market. It was due to the existence of these Mysterious Power from these immortals, gods, fairies and demons that they could not enter a prosperous age of industrial civilization. As he thought about it now, when over ten billion years of history were enough to propel them into a God-level civilization, one could guess the reason why the immortals and gods had banned them from developing technology. Fang Ning believed that when technology reached the top, there would be a way to overcome gods unless the gods existence could break free from this world. That was clearly impossible. As his thoughts reached this point, Fang Ning sensed the scarce vitality in the air and realized something; it was scarily possible that the Upper Realms vitality languor could not be completely credited to natural causes, there might have been a power behind the scenes contributing to it. Eh, it feels like someone is watching us. Chong Daqing said as she bit into a red fruit. How did you sense it? I feel uneasy when someones watching me eat. She said seriously. Uh, thats a good reason. Fang Ning opened the System Map and started observing. A huge round dot could be seen above him on the map. Your instincts are sure accurate Fang Ning looked up and saw a gold cloud floating above his head. System No. 2, be prepared to take over the body. Somebodys coming. Fang Ning however, was getting prepared to flee anytime. After that, he reminded, Daqing, go back to our world quick, its dangerous here. Oh, Im leaving then, remember to send my meal payment when you get back. The great green insect pointed out, then a gold ray flashed and she disappeared. Fang Ning felt weird, why did the being on top not stop the great green insect from teleporting back? It seemed odd as the other party should know that with an extra burden, his combat abilities would significantly decrease. However, the opponent did not stop her, so this must either be a sign of friendliness or a sign of his ulterior motive. Go up for a look. Fang Ning ordered. Vigilante A flew upwards and went close to the gold cloud. He saw the Golden Armored Giant who was emitting a golden glow all-over standing on the cloud. So its him Fang Ning remembered, was this not the Golden Deity who was defeated within seconds? Was he seeking his doom again? You have been following us, is there anything you need? Fang Ning went straight to the point. The deities want to strike a deal with you, werent you planning to get the literature collection the Upper Realm accumulated for the past hundreds of millions of years when you came here? The Golden Armored Giant said in an icy cold tone. It was obvious that he was still holding a grudge over the fact that his avatar was killed within seconds by Vigilante A. What deal? Fang Ning inquired curiously. The deities want to descend collectively, so long as you give us four thousand huge galaxies equipped with basic infrastructure and guarantee the safety of all the deities, we can give you all the books the Upper Realm have collected over hundreds of millions of years. The Golden Armored Giant said faintly. You each have arms and legs, why do you need to depend on us? Fang Ning would not agree right away. Hmph, youre asking while knowing the answer, you should know that the deities will lose a big part of their powers after they descend and would need to go through a dangerous period. The Golden Armored Giants tone was filled with dissatisfaction and a trace of anger. I see, you guys dont just want a new place of your own, youre also scared of falling during the developmental stage, thats why you all have not been willing to descend. However, dont you all have incarnations? You can completely rely on your incarnations to build them. Fang Ning continued asking. Making an avatar consumes a lot of energy and there are many with ulterior motives watching us the one whos the weakest should save the world Ill bring you somewhere and youll understand. After saying this, the Golden Armored Giant transformed into a golden beam and flew to the west. Follow. Fang Ning ordered. Is there any danger to this? The System Incarnation suddenly asked. Of course there is, thats why Im ready to back out anytime. Fang Ning said seriously. The System Incarnation did not reply. Fang Ning could never sympathize with these gods, what a bunch of weak fellows, in comparison to mortals who were left with no options, they had so many ways out. Those who were more determined like the River God of the Sky River had already descended to Earth; although he did face some problems initially, he was slowly starting to recover now. However, these fellas desired every benefit possible without having to take risks. Vigilante A followed the golden beam the whole time. In the beginning, he was just at level flight, but afterward, he had to teleport along with the other party to keep up. Or else, the distance between them would be too far. Fang Ning also understood why the other party was willing to converse and make a deal with him. As the System Incarnation also had the power of a god, both of them had a common ground for dialogue. It went on for a while before Fang Ning saw a change in scenery. It was completely dark in the skies of the west but from time to time, electrical sparks flashed the dark void, as if something was collapsing. He was familiar with this scene because the small world he just went through was exactly the same before it was destroyed. This is the west end of the world, it has started to collapse a long time ago, within the past few million years, five supreme deities moved in one after another before its destruction is slowed down. The Golden Armored Giant stopped far away as he said to Vigilante A. I dont believe it, how would you deities be willing to sacrifice yourself? Fang Ning shook his head. Of course, no one was willing to do so, those five gods had committed minor mistakes and were assigned there by the saints. Although no one exposed them, everybody knew what was happening the Five Great Saints wanted to clear out the deities to alleviate the Primary Worlds collapse, The Golden Armored Giant said coldly, And you, youre their cleaning tool, how else do you think the God of Plagues died? Did you really think that you couldve killed him so easily? Are there more mysteries to this? Fang Ning was taken aback. That Chaotic Space that was used to settle powerful battles and prevent the destruction of the world is controlled by the saints. Of course, the saints also have to carry out the Heavenly Axioms orders, so after you killed the God of Plagues, most of his powers were used to fill in this collapsing space, providing a breathing space over ten thousand years to this world. The Golden Armored Giant revealed another huge secret straightaway. Fang Ning was stunned, as expected, some mysteries were only revealed once one reached a certain level. This was because, for those who did not have sufficient power, even if they knew those secrets, they probably would not live past tomorrow. He fell silent and started to think about some things, some questions that were unsolved for long were finally answered today. Chapter 1114 - Harvester Chapter 1114: Harvester While Fang Ning thought about it, the Golden Armored Giant allowed him to take his time as he merely stared at the dark skies far away, seemingly to be spreading further to the east. Although it was slow, it was unstoppable. At this moment, Fang Ning suddenly spoke. The conditions are not fairly equal, we have to pay the price for bringing in a huge group of gods just for some of the Upper Realms decaying books? Thats not possible. Plus, I can also ask for the literary collection from those saints. Hmph, so what you mean is that youll be against the gods till the end? The Golden Armored Giant said coolly. Hahaha, are you dumb? Your opponent is not me, but this world and the saints behind it. Do you guys have any way out? Fang Ning said disdainfully. The Golden Armored Giant fell silent. Of course, there were other methods, it was just that this solution required a greater price. If it was not so, he would not have given up on revenge for his incarnation getting destroyed and chose to make peace with this enemy of his. The gods may have made many plans previously, but in this place, the saints masterminded everything, so when all of the saints allied, the gods would end up exactly like the mortals in their palms similarly deprived of the ability roam freely, ending up stuck as a puppet. In addition to that, the deities were not united either, there were still many of them who went and sought refuge with the deities. It was natural that they would want to rebuild their work by descending, however, many incarnations were met with an ill-fate after descending and no one could believe that the saints had no part in causing that. An example was the River God of the Sky River who once traversed the heavens and with his magical energy, status and reputation threatened the saints. However, how did he end up after descending? He lost all his magical energy and was kept suppressed under the ocean for over a decade. If it were not for an encounter with this Destined One, he would have already fallen into the deepest abyss. Conversely, the saints had already prepared everything for themselves in the Lower Realm. The Golden Armored Giant watched the dark skies and said coldly, From what youre saying, you really have no plans to work with us? If you want to work together, you guys have to show your sincerity and shed your holier-than-thou shell as gods. When you come to our world, you must see yourselves as part of the lives living in the same world and start anew. You can use your literary collection to swap for resources but dont even think about having us build whatever four thousand galaxies basic infrastructures for you. Fang Ning said solemnly. Is this your condition? Very well, I understand now. As the Golden Armored Giant finished speaking, he transformed into a ray of light and flew eastward. So the deals off? The System Incarnation asked stoically. Not yet, well talk about this when we get back home. Fang Ning did not want to prolong his stay in the Upper Realm, it was too dangerous; perhaps there were more benefits but none worth the risk. When it came down to it, he did not want to watch the System Incarnation die in vain either. They spent a few days and nights fighting a god, so would they not be defeated immediately if they got bombarded collectively? In the System Space. Besides gaining an ally in the Celestial Clan, you achieved nothing during this trip, Im so disappointed. Fang Ning laid down on the couch, Be content, its not easy to have achieved this. Sir System was utterly stunned, You merely spoke two sentences and you call that not easy? Well, of course, I now speak words of wisdom, didnt you see that the Golden Armored Deity was also rendered speechless against me? Fang Ning said proudly. Thats due to my awesomeness, but your bargaining abilities did improve a lot, at least you didnt promise that fella four thousand big galaxies. Sir System said, satisfied. Thats for sure, although there are many extragalactic galaxies out there, he asked us to pre-build their infrastructures, now how is that possible? Theres already so much money needed on building a country, what more an entire galaxy? We already spent over ten years on constructing the Milky Way Highway and thats only for laying its foundations. Fang Ning shook his head. Sir System asked suspiciously, What do you think their objective is? Are they going to have a fall out with the saints? Hmph, I figured it out, we are the tools the saints are threatening these gods with, they might seem superior but the real situation is really far from good it was either they bow down to the saints completely or they bow down to us. Fang Ning said briskly. Wont they choose to end this in common ruin? Sir System guessed. Yup, thats another way to it, to go completely wild before they die and destroy the world and the reason why the saints have yet to move in. Fang Ning said, nodding. This isnt right, the God of Plagues said it before, the Upper Realm could still be saved, so theres no need for them to fight so desperately. Sir System was doubtful. Of course it could still be saved, as long as the power of those ten thousand gods including the Five Great Saints is used to fill in for it, then the Upper Realm could be saved. Its like the last years of the Ming Dynasty, where the crisis could only be remedied when the wealthy squires assets were completely harvested, but then again, who would? Fang Ning said, spreading out his hands. Seems like Im the harvester Sir System was slightly excited as he said this, Do you want to strike a deal with the Heavenly Axiom of the Upper Realm Ill help them kill the saints and the deities, I just want experience points in return, I can forego everything else. In your dreams Fang Ning said subconsciously, then suddenly felt his blood run cold and stood up from the couch immediately, Could this be the truth? What truth? Cant you be clearer? Sir System said exasperatedly. The Heavenly Oracle mustnt be revealed; forget about it if you dont understand, its best if you dont understand. Fang Ning started thinking to himself in secret. When he thought about it from the beginning, this was probably the true reason behind Sir Systems existencea harvester of the deities created by the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom. No wonder they managed to clear stages without any hindrance, it was really like there was help from the Heavens. The System was a manifestation of the Maxim and was the Heavenly Axiom not part of the Maxim too? In this sense, Sir System was also part of the Heavenly Axiom. In that case, was it destined that it was impossible for him to be the Master of the Universe? This was in opposition to the function of a tool, how could a chess player allow a chess piece to escape the chessboard? Fang Nings heart was suddenly cloaked over by a shadow as if a huge, heavy wok was dumped over his head. Ah, what a headache, what should I do? I really cant think of anything, lets just take a nap first Therefore, Fang Ning started snoring on the couch. Before he fell asleep, a thought popped up, How odd, how did the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom choose an excellent and talented person like me? How did it know that I dreamt of being a System that can grow stronger even without doing anything? How unbelievable. Eh, Mr. Rich Boss, how did you fall asleep as you were talking? Sir System was frustrated, You didnt do anything in the Upper Realm, besides touring around though? Of course, Fang Ning did not reply. Immortal God World. Within a gloriously built palace, the deities stood in their ranks. The Golden Armored Deity was among them, while the deities all bore dark looks on their faces, not one of the gods in the lower ranks spoke. Is this the condition the Destined One put forward? A crown-wearing god at the top of the ranks finally asked. Yes, Pantheon King, he was clear that if the deities descended, wed have to start over as mortals, but we can use our savings in exchange for resources. The Golden Armored did not twist Fang Nings words. There was no need for it anyway since the gods saw the discussion that took place between both of them for themselves. The Pantheon Kings words were not intended to be interrogative, but to act as a reminder to the gods for a decision. If he could guarantee our safety within the million years after we descend, then I dont see why we cant agree to this. A deity clad in white suddenly voiced. Hmph, if thats the case, we could just take the saints offer and give up our Divine Powers, at least the saints have already made arrangements for us in the Lower Realm. A god who was wearing black standing opposite him said. The difference between both is that you can get freedom with one while the other still renders us the saints b*tches, wed still have to work for them. The deity in white said shaking his head. The deities all fell silent. Chapter 1115 - I Hope So Sitting in the lower ranks, the White-Clothed Deity silently observed the gods expressions. Deep inside, he knew that most of these gods were already deteriorating, they had lost the unwavering courage they had before becoming gods and had gotten used to immortality and enjoyment, they did not want to start all over again. They did not want to go through the challenges and hardships of starting over, especially when it was unknown to them how many unpredictable risks or disasters there could be in an unfamiliar world. They were accustomed to their current superior and authoritative lifestyle as gods, just as mortals were for power. If one were to call them dumb, they definitely were not; it was just that when they came to the end of the journey, they lost their courage to toil during struggles. This was why during the last years of mortal dynasties, it was extremely rare to have a dynastys revival, even if the founder of the dynasty did leave behind a so-called revival treasure. This was why they took out the four-thousand-big-galaxies condition to test the Destined One. In this sense, the deities could not compare to the Great Demon Saint and the Spirit Lords, at least they were brave enough to start over. The White-Clothed Deity could empathize with the gods, he underwent seven deadly calamities when he was transforming into a god and every calamity was a near-death experience which he had no confidence in passing if he were to start again. It was safe to say that everyone who managed to be a god was a result of survivorship bias instead of their true strength or destiny, they were just lucky survivors among the reservist soldiers. If they were to start fresh from the Lower Realm, he believed that out of the thousands of gods present, only one percent would be able to reclaim their position as a god. This was why they only dared to send their incarnations down to experience scourges and develop their foundation. However, how could an avatar compare to the real body? Plus, with the hindrance of the Heavenly Axiom that owns two big worlds, incarnations were not reliable, rumor had it that an incarnation of the Great Demon Saint had rebelled. The deities were counting on some mere literary collections to get the Destined One to do their bidding, was that not wishful thinking? As the White-Clothed Deity thought, he believed that the gods had also considered everything he took into account and must have their own arrangements privately. Some already sought refuge with the saints, some who already planned their contingency plans in the Lower Realm while some still held hope in the Upper Realm itself Even he himself had already chosen a body to descend in the Lower Realm. With the butchers knife at bay and a harvester approaching with its loud whirring engines, there was no more time left to waste. It was either they gave up their Divine Power and descend to the Lower Realm or they completely obeyed the saints orders, complied with the will of Heaven, reversed the damage and waited for the reincarnation of their souls to re-cultivate. This was the most probable way out. After a moment of silence, the Pantheon King finally spoke, Theres information saying that two elders of the True Dragon Clan were creating a strange Dragon Soul Array in the center of the Milky Way in the Lower Realm. Having heard this, the White-Clothed Deity was shocked. As expected of the Pantheon King, he sure had extraordinary tactics to even have thought that far. Besides, was he aiming to produce the legendary sixth saint by saying this? The deities in attendance turned and look at each other, with their wisdom, they instantly understood what the Pantheon King meant. In the past, there was no way such a thing could come true, how could they unite when they were already used to enjoyment? However, it was different now. Now, they were on a road to ruin. Earth, the Land of Heritage, in a certain marketplace selling cultivation merchandise. Everybody can be a dragon, the True Dragon of the Upper Realm is merciful to the world to have specially published a revised edition of the Dragon Cultivation Ability which has comprehensively compiled stages from level one cultivation to level ten, cultivate your skin first, then your bones, after that, transform your blood and strengthen your organs It doesnt matter if youre an ordinary person or complete trash in cultivating, you have a chance to cultivate into a True Dragon! A group of pretty female salespeople was promoting loudly to every person who walked into the marketplace. In comparison to the Nine Transformation Technique, what benefits will I get from this? A young man could not resist the temptation, he stopped by and asked a promoter. Of course there would be benefits, you cant advance beyond the seventh transformation for the Nine Transformation Technique but with this, you can cultivate all the way to being a True Dragon, you can be the next Great Venerable Dragon God! The female salesperson proclaimed, holding a vintage green booklet. How much for one? Only three thousand magical energy points. Tsk, thats so expensive, Id have to cultivate hard for three years to save this amount. The young man said reluctantly. Sharpening the ax will not interfere with your job of chopping wood, once you have this good technique, youll be able to cultivate faster and obtain more magical energy points, isnt this good? The salesperson advised. Ugh, this is just a cultivation technique, it can just be photocopied and the Nine Transformation Technique could already be downloaded for free from the internet Cant it be cheaper? The young man was still reluctant. Hey, mister, now you dont know about this, there is a real trace of the True Dragons spiritual mode in this technique, which only after absorbing it will you be able to cultivate successfully, this means that every copy is unique and theres no use duplicating it. We didnt want to set the price so high either, but we have no choice. The promoter was helpless. Never mind, Ill just see what others say. The young man was not stupid, if there was a person who was trying their best to promote something to you, then it might not be the best thing for you. Mister, why dont you trust me? This book is endorsed by the Cultivators Assembly, look at this stamp, strongly recommended by World Cultivators Assembly. It was clear that the salesperson was not letting this client go. The young man wavered, he asked suspiciously, Will this clash with the Nine Transformation Golden Egg Technique I cultivated previously? How is that possible? The True Dragons technique is all-encompassing and can accommodate and is compatible with anything, the two techniques can complement and transform each other, they wont ever clash. The female salesperson quickly explained. Uh, why are you trying so hard to market it? What benefits did they promise you? The young man asked curiously. Hey, mister are you going to buy this or not? If youre not buying, then dont get in my way of looking for my next customer. The girl was starting to get annoyed, but she had to accomplish the mission the ones above assigned. Ill wait and see if anyone has cultivated this before. The young man did not buy it but he did not leave either he merely stood by a corner and watched. The promoters eyes lit up and said, You dont have to wait, Ive cultivated this Dragon Transformation Technique before, look, I can already grow out my dragon horns. As the girl spoke, she shut her eyes and when they opened, two horn appeared on top of her head. Tsk, arent you a demon? The young man took a few steps back in horror. What are you saying, you have no insight at all, mistaking a dragon as a demon. What an ungrateful person, if it wasnt for the Great Venerable Dragon God, would you be alive now? The salesgirl said scornfully. Uh, is this book published by the Great Venerable Dragon God himself? The young man asked curiously. Mmm, something like that, its by someone in his family, isnt it the same? The salesperson said half-heartedly. Then alright, Ill buy one based on the Great Venerable Dragon Gods reputation. The young man bit out. This situation was taking place at every sale department selling cultivation merchandise, there was no clue to what was happening but this sale of this new technique was happening everywhere. However, most earthlings were indifferent to this, in the previous commercial society, when would merchants not concoct some exciting bargains to prompt purchases? Just like the so-called Double 11 and Double 12 sales (TN: Double 11 and Double 12 sales are few of the biggest shopping festivals in China, similar to Black Friday in the U.S.), it was just that this gimmick now bore a new name of a cultivation technique It was still the same old publicity stunt. However, from this, a new era of prosperity seemed to be materializing. The view then started to zoom out from the scene of the cultivation techniques sale as it exited the Earth, the Solar System and settled on the center of the Milky Way. Could there be a problem with this Dragon Soul Arrays first plan of marketing this Dragon Cultivation Ability it concocted? Why cant I seem to understand it? The White Dragon asked suspiciously. We have no choice. Since we havent fused with it, of course we cant understand its thoughts. Well be able to do so in the future. The Purple Dragon said, shaking its head. What a bunch of tricks and bluffs, we are technically its dads, if its hiding things from its dads, could it go beyond our control in the future? The White Dragon said gloomily. No way, no matter how strong it gets, its still an aggregate of dragon souls, its impossible for it to escape from our clutches. The Purple Dragon said confidently. Alright then, lets go see what other suggestions itll give us later. The White Dragon said helplessly. It is an accumulation of the wisdom and power of all True Dragons, I believe that theres no one in this universe that can be its rival. I hope so. Chapter 1116 - Interstellar Transmigration Plan The booming sales that corresponded to the sales of techniques were the civilian products invented by the crab people mechs. They were equally popular, both screaming hot sales to the point where the supply was inadequate to the demand. Approximately a year ago, the other party began their attempt in exporting high-intelligent mech pets to Earth. Ever since they received favorable reviews from important businessmen, they began to increase export volumes and quickly replaced the position of pets in the past pet market. One did not need to worry about their eating and sleeping habits, vaccination issues, them ruining your home, not needing to spend on expensive pet food, and one would still be able to enjoy the privilege of raring pet animals such as cats, dogs, and birds. Moreover, dogs and cats that were merely consumers and saboteurs in the past now had various functions such as acting as guide dogs, collecting parcels, cleaning houses, calling the police, and carrying out emergency first-aid. The problem of stray pet animals that had existed for a long period had naturally disappeared along with the development of science and technology, just as the food and clothing problems. The crab peoples Foreign Trade Association was currently discussing with the people on Earth the issue on exporting high-intelligent mechs for the civilian use. It was just pending approval. That was because everyone was worried there might be ethical problems. Intelligent cats and dogs were one thing. After all, smart dogs and cats were often shown in films and television works. However, if ther were intelligent mechs that were comparable to humans, many problems would surface. Although the civilian version was not approved, the military version had been introduced straight away, even with conditions of transferring technology and production lines attached. As for goods that the crab people required, they naturally asked for all sorts of techniques and objects that could be used in cultivation. On top of that, they were like humans on Earth ten years ago, learning how to walk by taking little steps like toddlers. However, at this time, different voices sounded. In the Land of Inheritance, at the Cultivators Assembly. Those who dont belong to my clan surely have a different heart. We must block the cultivation trade with the crab people otherwise well end up training new competitors for ourselves, one of the white powerhouses suggested generously. If we block it, sales will just drop. The future is an open world and Earth is slowly embracing the whole universe. If new cultivation techniques are promoted right now, itll be just in time for us to promote our technical standards. Im sure you Westerners are most skilled in this, a yellow powerhouse retorted. Everyone exchanged looks of confusion. Why did the situation seem reversed? The yellow people had always been the most conservative, whereas the whites were the most open-minded, no? However, those who were present at the moment were all elites and powerhouses who used to be think-tank experts in international issues, so they managed to offer solutions quickly. A reference to the past trade standards was all needed. Some techniques and products were limited, whereas some were open to all. Intelligent mechs that were fully anthropomorphic were banned from imports, but semi-personalized mechs for homecare were allowed. Of course, the so-called intelligent mechs were of weak intelligence, it was just that their algorithm and computational powers were far beyond mankinds current technical level. These crab people invented a preliminary version of a quantum calculator that was more practical based on this basis, and that was why the program could be very advanced. The development of mankinds technology and skills often began somewhere, then slowly spread across the world through communication. The universe was just a substitution now, to search for more civilizations, and then to communicate more knowledge of science and technology, which was another strategic goal. After discussing the foreign trade issues with the crab people, it was time for the conferences free exchange session, where over ten of the powerhouses began to discuss freely. I received a message from my secret channel. Apparently, some people are secretly engaged in the Interstellar Transmigration Plan. Interstellar Transmigration Plan? Whats that? Everyone looked at each other. Its like this. There are hundreds of Pond-level cultivators who are now able to live in space. With the opening of the Milky Way Highway, they are now collecting techniques and resources in preparation to escape to another planet similar to Earth. Through cloning humans and building cultivation bases, theyre able to satisfy their own cultivation resource needs The black powerhouse said in a defeated tone as he shook his head. Where did you hear this news? Ren Ruofengs expression tightened. He was surprised he did not know this. Sure enough, as the virtuous raised one foot, the devil raised ten. Despite the Spiritual Nets Above Snares Below and the Biological Management Chip techniques, Pond-level powerhouses enjoyed the privilege of being chip-free. This left them with loopholes. Oh, someone of my bloodline just joined the Interstellar Transmigration. I sensed it through my blood when he was cultivating techniques. This fellows a descendant whom I value very much, and he didnt even inform me. This shows how attractive this plan is in their perspectives, the black powerhouse said with a hint of anger in his tone. Theyre learning from the former migrants, but just a low version of it. However, in comparison to the migrants controlled by the Upper Realm, they at least have the liberty of delegating their cultivation resources. In the current cultivation market especially, only a large amount of magical energy points is needed to purchase all sorts of products and even perfect reincarnation services. No wonder these people are tempted, Ren Ruofeng said in a bothered tone. Human minds were complicated since everyone had ideas and plans of their own. Even if the human community was established, the different groups within the community would eventually split as the external environment changed due to different interests and opinions. It was evident that this group of people who were engaged in the Interstellar Transmigration was disregarding ethics and morality since they intended to use technology to clone people and exploit the clones. Such things had been vividly reflected in previous sci-fi films, and now it was finally happening in reality When the black powerhouse finished speaking, the cultivators all fell silent. Some of them were spotted with a glimmer in their eyes as if they were tempted by the idea as well. In the face of strength and longevity, what were ethics and morals even? An ordinary mortals life was already considered unimportant, needless to say, clones were nothing. In todays society, magical energy points were money, perhaps even more tempting than money. Apart from the so-called true love that had always been a myth, it could pretty much buy everything. Even and gold could not buy longevity, no matter how wealthy people were in the past calculated carefully, they could never live over two hundred years old. Now, on the other hand, if one was lack of Cultivation Proficiency, a billion magical energy points and a few pulls of strings, one could easily request the Great Bodhisattva to hold the perfect reincarnation and even receive an extremely high Cultivation Proficiency. Of course, the price was now much higher because of the rapid increase in the production of magical energy. Perhaps 1.5 billion, perhaps even 3 billion magical energy points now. It seemed that even the Bodhisattva knew how to change prices accordingly In the past when cultivators considered the issues on ethics, they would rather take a detour. Instead of relying on large quantities of clones, they would search for the Great Venerable Dragon God from the River of Blood to create newborns just to avoid the issue. After all, humans who were born in the River of Blood were considered of a bloodline more valuable, so there was no worry about them being used as tool men. However, the concept of clones was that they were born to be tool men, and that was all becoming reality now. The Vitality Transformation Equipment, clones, all-purpose bacteria, and the Milky Way Highway The maturity of these many techniques was enough for powerhouses to generate interstellar transmigration, open sub-bases, and accomplish their ambition of building a slave empire. Our priority right now is to block the technique and prevent it from being used by those who are ill-intentioned. The Milky Way High especially, we must step up security and prohibit private transmigrations. All storage artifacts must be strictly checked through as well. Ren Ruofeng gave his last stalling tactic. This problem was destined to be completely impossible to solve because it went against the huge unparalleled benefits. Just like three poisons that accompanied human history, it could only disappear only for a short while. The other cultivators stared at each other and exchanged a quick nod. Obviously, nobody would object on the surface, but nobody could guarantee their actions as to what they do privately. When cultivating techniques and evil science and technology came together, the energy that erupts would be beyond ones imagination. As for the black powerhouse who exposed this news might not do it out of good intention. He might have been probing around or stirring up trouble. Ren Ruofeng thought to himself silently. Chapter 1117 - Another Trick At the First Mansion of the Horn in the Milky Way, the System Kingdom where the System Domain existed. On this day, a young man arrived from space. It was the Bodhisattva Spirit King, and thanks to the humans, he had recovered more than half of his magic in the past ten years or so. After all, even a pig that had a billion magical energy points could become Zhu Bajie 1 , what more someone like him. Sir System was also extremely envious. Although its system functions and features were all-rounded, it was only unable to help people reincarnate. That was the only thing it could not do. Bodhisattva, long time no see! I hope youre doing well, Azure Dragon said softly. Hehe, thanks to the Venerable One, the past few years have been alright, the Bodhisattva Spirit King said with a nod. Thats good then. May I know why are you here, Bodhisattva? The gods and deities of the Upper Realm have asked me to come and make peace. They have agreed to the Venerable Ones conditions, but theyre hoping for the Venerable One to protect them for the next ten thousand years after theyve gathered and descended to the mortal world. In exchange, theyll surrender all knowledge and ancient books gathered in the Upper Realm. My friend asked me for this favor and I couldnt get myself out of it, thats why Im here to pass along the message, Bodhisattva Spirit King said helplessly. Those people from his hometown were not to be provoked, and this was equally common on the powerhouses. In the System Space. Sir System quickly called Fang Ning, who was in bed, and told him the incident. What do you think we should do now? Sir System asked. Fang Ning responded with admiration right away, These gods are really smart, very realistic and practical indeed. Once they figured out they cant beat us, theyve immediately recognized our power and gave in. Stop uttering nonsense, do you want to accept their request? Sir System asked in an annoyed tone. Hey, how can you hesitate? Fang Ning was shocked. If we follow your initial intentions, we should reject them straight away. After all, killing a god can earn us up to ten billion experience points. You were excited too before, wanting to communicate with the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom or something and acting as a harvester for the gods and deities of the Upper Realm. Why did you change your mind in just the past few days? Thats because I just finished reading a book called No Pie Will Fall From The Sky, and after thinking about it, I think it feels right, Sir System said anxiously, When we fought the God of Plagues previously, the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom took the initiative to help me incarnate. Do you think itll still harvest me after I finish harvesting all the sacred gods and deities of the Upper Realm? Tsk, Im surprised youve thought of this. Indeed, a system who has been away three days must be looked at with new eyes, Fang Ning responded in shock. Sir System had always been quite dumb, but it had thought of this somehow. This was as if there was a bug in the program as if artificial intelligence had grown awareness. Im alright, arent I? Sir System responded proudly. Fang Ning thought of his guess earlier about the true origin of Sir System, and the harvester of all the gods and deities of the Upper Realm that was created by the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom. Obviously, the Heavenly Axiom of the Upper Realm was definitely not a helpful lad like Lei Feng 1 , so it was no doubt that it had its purposes in doing things. In addition to what Sir System had said earlier on, it was all very obvious now. Perhaps the other party had already left a back door open in Sir Systems lower source code, and was now waiting to become the Master of the Universe to make the big move! That was what Sir System mentioned about being harvested by the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom! At this thought, Fang Ning immediately sat up from the sofa. He could no longer lie around anymore! It was no wonder the other side chose someone like him. A guy like him with such an attitude, a hopeless procrastinator, was the easiest target to control. If the protagonist was a hardworking one who grew along with the help of the System, the other side would be unable to control the person. After all, the so-called Heavenly Axiom of the Upper Realm was not even able to completely control all the gods and deities of the Upper Realm. At this thought, the panic and fear in Fang Nings mind dissipated plenty. If he could just be a little more hardworking and become more ambitious, he would certainly be able to surmount the other partys control! Uh, but that seemed tiring Maybe he could wait for a few more days, then decide on something after the situation was determined? This idea naturally emerged in Fang Nings head, which he swiftly suppressed right away. That would not do! If this was dragged on, he might be fooled by the other partys evil trick. With that, he said slowly, Sir System, your ideas are very good, but theyre all ungrounded fantasies. We just need to verify this now. How can we verify it? Sir System asked urgently. Well, lets just do this deal with the gods and deities of the Upper Realm this time. Well not kill them, but well have to slightly change the trading conditions, Fang Ning said seriously. I dont understand. What can this possibly verify? Sir System asked blankly. In this case, well just have to see if our rotten luck stays with us to prove that the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom isnt shadowing us. If we continue to be unlucky, it means that weve violated the means of the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom, and that means all this is affected by it. Otherwise, it has nothing to do with everything thats been happening. Brilliant, thats wise indeed, Sir System immediately fawned. Oh, its alright, Fang Ning gave a modest response, However, well still have to amend the conditions of the deal. Since we have an advantage now, we cant let the gods and deities of the Upper Realm to have the final say. Of course, of course. Ten thousand years is too long, lets just protect them for a hundred years. Besides that, handing over their ancient books is not enough. Theyve milked the common people dry, so they must surrender all the plundered possession to me as well, Sir System said boldly. Thats not a bad suggestion, but everything should be handed over to me instead, Fang Ning said seriously. What? Sir System turned furious immediately, almost turning its face against the friendship between both the system and the host. Youre stupid, really, Fang Ning sneered, Arent you worried about being harvested by the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom? Let me tell you then. As an aborigine of this universe, itll have to start a war with this universes Origins Consciousness if it wants to harvest me. Therefore, using all the benefits on me is the most insured move. Sir System was utterly speechless. After a moments hesitation, it continued, Why did I just only realize that the person whos going to harvest me isnt the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom, but you, Host. Now, youre tainting my innocence without proof once again, Fang Ning said bitterly, Im doing all this for your sake. If you dont want to be harvested by the so-called Heavenly Axiom of the Upper Realm in the future, the only solution is to help me quickly raise myself. I used to ask you to be more hardworking and cultivate to become a god, but you were the one who stayed lazy, werent you? Not only do you procrastinate, you also have a problem with working hard. You lack perseverance, and youre just like a fisherman who goes out to sea for one day, then take the next two days off to dry his nets. Sir System said in disdain. Well, the past cant be recalled, and only fools will immerse themselves in the past. On the other hand, we should look towards money 1 , Fang Ning added as he forcefully changed the topic. Yes, youll just have to look at my money now, Sir System said unhappily. Fang Ning was too lazy to even bother with the System. Since he had made up his mind, he returned to his dragon body and spoke to Bodhisattva. Venerable One, what youve said is true. If thats the case, Ill let them know about it, the Bodhisattva Spirit King agreed right away, clearly with no intentions of interceding for the gods. Sorry for troubling you then, Bodhisattva. Its no problem. Every fruit has its root. It is finally time for the gods and deities of the Upper Realm to pay back for the sins they have committed in the past, Bodhisattva said with an open mind. With that, Fang Ning got up and sent away the Bodhisattva Spirit King. Instead of passing through the Portal, the other party disappeared in the vast sky with a flash. Seems like Bodhisattvas god status will soon be recovered. Fang Ning exclaimed. You should hurry up and go cultivate then. If we can save a little of the resources, well save that little. Sir System had yet given up. So thats how it is, I understand now. This stingy nature of yours is precisely given by the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom. It wants you to accumulate as many resources as possible so it can enjoy a wonderful harvest. Take a look at your System Storage Area, do you know how full it is? Fang Ning asked loudly. Sir System was speechless. It did not expect something he had said casually in the past would let its Host overthink to this stage, and the point was its Host made sense. Damn it, why do I feel like Ive been tricked by you again? Sir System said hesitantly. I really didnt this time around. Youve fantasized everything up by yourself, Im just making reasonable interpretations here, Fang Ning denied straightaway. Chapter 1118 - The System’s Source Code Chapter 1118: The Systems Source Code The next day, Fang Ning received some news. The gods and deities of the Upper Realm disagree. Theyve agreed to hand over their ancient books and records, but theyve disagreed the other conditions, Bodhisattva Spirit King said helplessly. Hehe, is that so? Fang Ning was not angry, but responded softly, Alright then, lets leave it to fate then. Alright, Ill reply this way then, Spirit King Bodhisattva heaved a huge sigh and left. After the Bodhisattva left, Sir System said in an upset tone, Are these gods stupid? Theyd rather have money than their lives? Hmph, gods are just like humans. As long as they dont step into a coffin, good fortune will always be hard to give up. Not to mention, theyll use that accumulated wealth to transform back to gods later on. If they give us everything, they wont have hope in restoring their god positions anymore, so how would they be willing? Fang Ning analyzed calmly. Uh, youve caused all this just because youve opened your lion mouth and demanded such an exorbitant price. If you had lowered your conditions, the negotiations wouldnt have ended like this, Sir System immediately pushed the blame to him. Bullshit, you were the one who suggested this. Now Im seriously doubting that youve been planted Trojan virus, deliberately stimulating those gods and deities of the Upper Realm; Here, open your lower source code and let Sir Fang have a look, Fang Ning said in disdain. Do you even understand? Youre just a useless C++ programmer whos been scrapping around for the past ten years, so why are you acting like a master now? How many programming languages do you know? Do you know how is my lower inner core written? Sir System scoffed. How is it written? Youve never mentioned it before, Fang Ning said curiously. Its obviously written with the best programming language in the world, PHP, Sir System said proudly, When I havent reached God-level in the past, I couldnt view or check myself, but now Im a God-level system, I know my system, and naturally am able to check my own base configuration. Youre such an academic loser! How can you use PHP on playing games? Only low-level games run on PHP, high-level games mostly run on C or C++, Fang Ning said in disdain, Hey, youre really not lying about this, no wonder youre so dumb, he then added. You Youre accusing me again! Ill have you know that Im very smart, Sir System said angrily. Whatever, just let me have a look first. PHP isnt easy to learn, I might need a day or so, Fang Ning said confidently. Then, he went online to find related tutorials. One day later, Fang Ning began his diagnostic on Sir System with great confidence. At this moment, a series of thickly-dotted values and source codes popped up in the System Space. Fang Ning already felt faint after looking for just a while. Alright, your source codes are too wordy. Theyre neither precise nor delicate, Ill have to reconfigure everything! Fang Ning said as he rubbed his eyes. Reconfigure? That wont do! What if I suddenly die? Sir System rejected his idea right away. Ill have to look at it slowly then, and only make a move when Ive gone through everything. Ill go through a hundred lines a day. How many lines do you have? Fang Ning asked. Probably 3 billion or so, Sir System guessed. Thats a lot, Fang Ning responded in shock, God knows how long thatll take me! Dont you know how many lines of source codes youre made of? Fang Ning wondered. Well, do you know how many cells are there in your body? Sir System asked rhetorically. Yeah, I do. Somewhere between 40 to 80 trillion, Fang Ning answered confidently. Youre wrong, youre talking about your human body, but youre now in dragon form, Sir System scoffed, Theyre not normal human cells, but cells in the form of energy. Their size and quantity vary, only existing in between the briefest moments. Fang Ning was speechless, but suddenly came to a realization, The number of your source codes should be more or less then, no? Open up your main core System Source Code and let me have a look now. Let me have a try, Sir System said earnestly, No, theres no permission to view the core source code. Sure enough, theres something wrong here. Seems like we can only crack this using violence, Fang Ning said thoughtfully. What the heck do you want? Sir System asked fearfully. Look how scared you are! Cracking it by violence doesnt mean hitting you, I meant it by using methods such as an exhaustion algorithm to unlock the permission control and from there, Ill be able to check your core source code, Fang Ning said in a feigned manner. I dont get it, I just feel that youre bullshitting me, Sir System said in confusion. Oh, can you tell? Fang Ning responded, Oh well, Im not a real hacker after all. I only know a little bit here and there. Hurry up and go learn then. We cant possibly leave such a hidden danger here, can we? Sir System urged. Alright, Ill go learn no, Fang Ning said as he grit his teeth. He could not just strive and fight for the next ten years or so just to become a leek harvested by someone else. Just like the saying earlier on, one would sacrificed youth to earn money, but all the money earned would be given away to the hospital when one turned old Fang Ning began to learn more about hacking at the System Cyber Cafe, whereas the System Incarnation crawled into its coffin, preparing to enter the Upper Realm. At the sight of it, Fang Ning questioned curiously, Why havent you stopped? Go bother your business and leave your nose out of mine. I cant just let that bunch of leeks out there without harvesting them. Theyll just rot, wont they? Sir System responded loudly. The virus affected you really bad, Fang Ning said as he shook his head, Youre just like those gamblers. No matter how others persuade them, its useless. Sir System was dumbfounded, then continued with frustration, So from youre saying, I cant fight monsters ever again, is that so? Ill just rot at home then? Thats not what I mean. Didnt I say it yesterday? You should invest the experience points you gain from fighting monsters on me so I can strengthen my soul and shell, perhaps buy some delicious supplements Dont always force your system model and your skill level, Fang Ning said boldly. What if I insist on not giving you these benefits? What will you do to me? Sir System insisted. That means youre indeed affected by the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom and youre leaving all the benefits for it to come harvest, and Ill have the verification I needed earlier on, Fang Ning said self-assuredly. Darn it. Even if I found out about it, youll still find a way to take advantage of me, Sir System said angrily. Thats what it is, Fang Ning said with a helpless shrug. Sir System remained silent, whereas the System Incarnation disappeared into thin air. In the Upper Realm. Vigilante A appeared in a bustling city. Demolish these temples and move the bricks and stones out to build a reservoir! Theyve been feeding on the hard-won possessions of the people for so many years, yet theyve never given anything in return. Now were asking them to send us rain thatll save our lives, and we have to give them half years worth of harvest, a thirty-year-old student shouted as he led a group of people rushing towards the temple of the god of the earth. A fire torch was in his left hand and a book in his right. Big Brother Dong Mens right, lets not rely on the gods in the future anymore, and only on ourselves! Well build the reservoir and construct the streamway ourselves, its better than asking and begging the gods! Another young man spoke up as he cast a look of admiration at the leader. What are all of you doing? This is the temple of the Golden Light God! If the Golden Light God was still here, even the imperial court would only destroy a Taoist temple and not dare to mess with a gods temple! A middle-aged temple attendant who was slightly plump screamed with all his might. In response to his words, several thick bricks fell. With a loud crash, the plump temple attendant dropped to the ground. A Taoist priest who indulged in wealth and comfort was nothing against one who always trained. At least a Taoist priest who trained constantly would have a strong physique. These temple attendants used to rely on the gods to fight, where they would the gods to ascend their bodies and exercise divine skills. Since they were unable to rely on the gods now, naturally, they were no different from an ordinary mortal. Lil He, bring your people over to start demolishing the temple. Aunty Dong, bring people to rescue that woman whos been hidden by these fellows. Dong Menqing began giving out orders while everyone listened to his commands cautiously. Just like that, he had formed a group that was highly organized. Vigilante A stood aside as he saw this scene unfolded. He remained quiet with no signs of support, nor did he oppose. At this moment, a golden armored giant appeared in the air. He looked down with a furious expression, but somehow held himself back, then disappeared once again. Chapter 1119 - The Bequeathal Of The God Of Sleep Thus, Vigilante A went around exploring the Upper Realm as instructed by the real body, seeking opportunities for exploitation. Unfortunately, the gods and deities were not fools either. At least the stories from The Investiture of the Gods would not easily happen to them. 1 Why would they care about the sufferings of the mortal nations? After all, such upheaval and crises would only last for a few thousand years. As long as they were able to persevere through this predestined fate, they could naturally deal with these matters later on. That was why the ancient myths and legends were meant to be taken as entertainment. If one were to look for logic in such stories, then the person would be underestimating the intelligence of the gods. With that, half a year quickly passed by. However, aside from the many ancient books and records it had managed to collect, the System Incarnation did not achieve anything, and had not even been able to hunt down a god. This disappointed Sir System very much, and it could not stop grumbling to its host, who had been meticulously studying the System Source Code. This Maxim is such a bother. There are so many experience packs around, yet I cant find any excuse to harvest them. This is really giving me a headache. Stop complaining and bothering me while Im studying. With two dark circles around his eyes, Fang Ning was quickly analyzing the row upon row of System Source Code before him. There was no way of telling how much effort it would require for him to identify the core source code from among the three billion rows of System Source Code that had been exposed. However, in the past half a year, he did not come out empty-handed either. After all, as a Lake-level powerhouse, his mental capacity was for greater than all the so-called genius hackers from before. Are you actually capable of doing this? It seems like youre a good-for-nothing as well. All this while, youve been messing around with this, and yet youve achieved nothing at all, Sir System belittled. Hehe, Fang Ning laughed coldly. Do you think what Ive been doing over the past half a year or so had all been in vain? Isnt that so? Sir System asked. I shall let you see how impressive I can be, Fang Ning said while editing a particular source code. System Notification: [The System questioned the Host for no reason at all, and has been silenced for 3 minutes.] Sir System could not speak. Three minutes later. Sss, I, Ive really shot myself in the foot, Sir System immediately said dejectedly. Ive actually exposed my own weakness points of my own accord. Now that I think of it, all those talk about the influence and dominance of the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom were false. Ive been deceived by you after all. Youre just trying to use this situation to improve your own fate. Youre groundlessly besmirching a mans innocence again, Fang Ning said, feeling wronged. My previous analysis has been entirely reasonable and fair, and conforms very much to the conspiracy theories. How can you find anything wrong with it? Moreover, to abandon ones benefactor upon achieving ones goal, to get rid of others once they have served their purpose, to eliminate trusted aides when they have outlived their usefulness Arent these the most common events happening in dramas? There have been so many incidents like these happening throughout history. You can see it in the cases of Han Xin and Lan Yu too. 1 Were just the Han Xin of the Era of Mythology. Sir System was shocked to hear this, and hurriedly say, Oh, Ive been mistaken. I shouldnt have suspected you. However, how should we overturn the situation now? Ive already told you how to do it, that is, to feed me more and let me grow faster. The best thing is to create a cultivation ability that can allow me to become a god by just sleeping. Ive tried developing a similar method once, but it was too weak. After Ive cultivated to a certain level, it began to lose its effects, Fang Ning instructed. Uh, then lets make this task our top priority, Sir System said. As for the matter of becoming the Master of the Universe, well have to delay it then, right? Of course. Anyway, its not something that can be achieved within just a few years. It will take us at least tens of thousands of years, or even a few hundred thousand years to accomplish it. In any case, after finalizing our strategy, we can have the others execute it, Fang Ning said seriously. Alright then. Lets make an ability for you first. However, I dont have it with me here, neither do I know what would suit you. Youll have to go and look for it yourself in order to find something that fits you, Sir System said with resignation. Too bad you can only seize my body but not my consciousness and soul, Fang Ning said regretfully. Well, thats for sure unless youd like to become schizophrenic and cause your own soul to have a breakdown, Sir System said with disdain. Fang Ning ignored this second-rate good, feeling slight regret for being too big of a procrastinator. In fact, he should have focused his attention on creating a complete ability that would allow him to cultivate to become a god even in his sleep. He had made something like that earlier on, but with his and Sir Systems capabilities back then, it was of course impossible for them to create an ability that could lead them directly toward becoming gods. After all, Sir System had not yet become a God-level system at that time, so how could it have helped him accomplish such a task? Moreover, Sir System despised using lazy methods the most, and had always been a system that rewarded him by making him work overtime, so it would not assist him wholeheartedly with this. This was also the case right now. Therefore, Fang Ning could only rely on himself. After giving it some thought, Fang Ning went to the System Hotel first to inquire the two gods. You would like to have an ability that can help you become a god even in your sleep? Well, its definitely possible, Death said frankly upon hearing his question, In the Upper Realm, both the God of Sleep and the God of Dreams can meet your request. However, their endowment requirements are very high. For those who dont qualify, they wont even be able to start learning it. Its like how insomniacs struggle to sleep. The more they try to fall asleep, the harder it is to do so. Theres no way to force it to happen. Instead, when they let nature take its course, theyll be able to peacefully fall asleep. Mr. Rich Boss, your endowment should definitely be enough. I havent seen you struggling to fall asleep anyway. Whenever you encounter any big problem, youll always sleep first before coming up with a solution, Sir System said. Stop talking nonsense. Am I the kind of person who has no sense of priorities? Fang Ning said angrily. He then ignored Sir System and proceeded to say to Death, May I know where to find these two types of abilities? Hehe, these two gods are different from us. They have no shape and form, for they can only be found in the sleep and dreams of people. Even the sleep and dreams of gods belong in their domain. Even if the Upper Realm was only left with one god, they will live. If you would like to obtain their bequeathal, youll just have to see whether youre fated to have it then, Death said, shaking its head. Fang Ning sensed the trickiness of the situation. What the other party said was true. In order to become an apprentice to a master, one had to find out where the master lived first. In this case, however, these two masters dwelled in the sleep and dreams, so there was practically nowhere one could go to find them. Ive figured it out, Richie. Youve always been sleeping in my System Space. No wonder youve never been able to meet them. Now, since youre looking to obtain their bequeathal, youll have to teleport yourself to the Upper Realm and sleep there instead, Sir System instigated. Are you asking me to seek my own death? Fang Ning said dismally. How would I have a sense of security if Im not sleeping in the System Space? Wont it all be in vain if I get invaded some evil spirits while Im dreaming? Well, theres nothing else we can do then. With your laziness and cowardice, how are you supposed to get an opportunity at this? Like all those novels you read, if youd like to meet the extraordinary, youll have to be willing to jump off a cliff first, Sir System scorned. Let me think about this. I have to come up with another idea. Right, lets have your System Incarnation leave some messages all over the Upper Realm. With such impending doom awaiting them, how is it possible for these two gods to still not show themselves and give me a chance? Im the Destined One after all. Before Im done exploiting them, my destiny can never be exhausted, Fang Ning said confidently. Youre really stupid. If they gave you an opportunity and you became a god, what should they do then? Sir System said doubtfully. Stop talking already. Hurry up and call the System Incarnation back to give it the instructions. I need this urgently. Sir System did not dare to disobey Fang Nings orders since he had already found the trick to silencing the system. Thus, it immediately asked the green-skinned frog to recall the System Incarnation from the Upper Realm. After giving it the relevant instructions, it was sent out again There had never been anyone else as cowardly as Fang Ning. However, Sir System was the same as he was. It clearly had God-level combat power that was bolstered with various bonuses from the system, thus raising it to Supreme-God-level. If it were some other protagonists in its place, they would already be off killing the gods and destroying the Buddhas, roaming around freely. Nonetheless, both of them were still hiding in a corner of the Lower Realm. They were neither able to find a valid reason to launch an attack, nor were they actively trying to create such a reason for themselves. Footnotes: Ch 1119 Footnote 1The Investiture of the Gods is an ancient Chinese novel about deities and demons. Ch 1119 Footnote 2Han Xin was a military general who contributed greatly to the founding of the Han dynasty, but was accused of treason and executed by Empress Lu. Meanwhile, Lan Yu was a Chinese general who contributed to the founding of the Ming Dynasty, but was accused of plotting a rebellion and put to death by the Hongwu Emperor. Chapter 1121 - A Duel Chapter 1121: A Duel In the present, in front of the Heavenly Pillar that was faintly visible and hidden in nihility, twelve Heavenly Generals suddenly appeared. Each of them was clad in a gold armor and silver helmet that gleamed with a splendor that rendered the sun and moon lightless. They were fanned out around the Heavenly Pillar. Regardless of how great their actual powers were, they had at least made quite an impression with their outward appearance. Although Fang Ning had previously been speaking in such a powerful and resonating manner, he still felt a sense of fear at this moment. After all, he had always been an ordinary guy. He secretly sent a telepathic message to his two other partners before they vanished, one after another. This was the advantage of having the backing of a greater power they had more room for maneuvering. The Heavenly Axiom that was in control of the Primary World would not seal off his escape route, so the green-skinned frog could send the other two back home whenever necessary. Looking at how the Heavenly Axioms of both the Upper Realm and the Earth were working together so well, it was not surprising that Fang Ning would think of some conspiracy theories. After all, he had always been taught that good things would not just fall from the sky. That is unless one had an Axiom Daddy Without having to worry about any future consequences, Fang Ning could finally put his heart at ease. He secretly asked, System No. 2, can you defeat these people? I cant, admitted the System Incarnation. Sss Fang Ning sucked in a sudden breath of air and said incredulously, That shouldnt be the case. You have the home-ground advantage. Upon entering that Chaotic Space, youll be able to receive assistance from the Heavenly Axiom. There are too many opponents, unless theyre foolish enough to use adding oil tactics. (TN: This is a literal translation for a battle tactic called ս, which is executed by slowly sending in troops and increasing them until the enemy is defeated.) Otherwise, it is too disadvantageous for one person to go up against twelve people, said the System Incarnation in a practical and realistic manner. Uh, lets try and fight them anyway, Fang Ning instructed. Oh, Host, youve broken a huge military taboo. A person, who is destined to be defeated fights first and then looks for victory. This is exactly your current condition, the System Incarnation cautioned. Youre quite a fast learner. Although Fang Ning was not admitting defeat on the surface, he knew deep down that its words were true. In that case, Ill get them to duel with you. If you can turn them into fools first, said the System Incarnation doubtfully. Hehe, now this is something you dont realize. Under the influence of the Heavenly Axiom, they have no choice but to become fools, Fang Ning said confidently. Look at how I shall launch my great mouth-cannon technique. With that, Fang Ning raised his head and shouted at the twelve Heavenly Generals who were guarding the pillar, You dont seem to understand your fate yet, seeing as how youre all still putting up a stubborn resistance here. How foolish. The leader of the Heavenly Generals looked very tall and valiant, and clearly stood out from the rest of the Heavenly Generals. He looked at Fang Ning as if he was watching a savage monkey, and mocked, Youre just a god who has recently been promoted to this position, and you dare to talk nonsense about fate? This Heavenly Pillar has stood here for a very long time, even longer than a trillion years, and youre thinking of toppling it. Dont you know that this will bring about a huge Karma? Dont you realize that this world will then perish because of you? Haha, the only thing that will perish is the Immortal God World that has been leeching off the wealth of the people. This Primary World, on the other hand, will not be harmed in any way. All those lofty masters and lords always think that without them, the world would fall into chaos, lose their enlightenment, and become incurable. But they dont realize that without them, the world will still spin. In fact, it can go on even better! Fang Ning sneered. The Heavenly General leader became furious. Retreat immediately and I shall not pursue this matter further. If not, Ill turn you into ashes! As expected, one can never bring any changes by only using words. Well then, would you dare to duel with me? If you win, I shall take my leave right away. If not, get out of my way immediately, for I shall destroy this corrupted place once and for all! Fang Ning said forcefully. What a joke As soon as the Heavenly General leader said these words, in a moment of anger, he said involuntarily, A duel it is then. Ill have you, a god of the Lower Realm, know what true power really is! All hail the power of the Heavenly King! The other eleven Heavenly Generals did not seem to notice anything fishy as they cheered on him. Meanwhile, the leader of the Heavenly Generals had sensed that something was not right but proceeded to charge at Vigilante A to begin the duel. In the next instant, the two gods simultaneously disappeared. By then, Fang Ning had already withdrawn himself from the situation and returned to the System Space to watch as the battle erupted on the large screen. You called me cowardly, yet arent you running back here at this crucial moment? Sir System scorned. What do you know? This isnt called cowardly. This is called dropping the auxiliary fuel tank before entering a fight to reduce the weight of the fighter jet, Fang Ning argued. Cant say anything to that, Sir System grumbled. However, is that guy a fool? Hes neither making use of those eleven strong helpers or seeking external assistance. Instead, hes fighting a duel with you? Ah, its about time you understand this. Now, it can be confirmed, without a doubt, that this Heavenly Axiom of the Upper Realm is indeed using us as its harvester. And because of that, its willing to manipulate these peoples intelligence. No matter how powerful the gods are, as long as they have yet become saints, they have no way of escaping the ubiquitous influence of the Heavenly Axiom. After all, consciousness is determined by matter, and such is the case with the gods. Given the Heavenly Axioms ability to influence all material things, it can naturally affect them. Its just that for the gods, they have a stronger sense of self-control, Fang Ning said, sighing. Ugh, I never thought wed be made a puppet leader after becoming a god. This is so upsetting. Sir System became quite depressed. This is very common. In those prehistoric novels, it has already been said before that if one doesnt become a saint, the person will become a pawn. The Heavenly Axiom has been allowing the gods and deities to live because it has its own use for them. If these gods and deities lost their usefulness, then theyll have to be reaped, Fang Ning said, shaking his head. Instantly, Sir System became confused. Why would it go through so much trouble then? Cant it just cast a great catastrophe upon these gods and deities to kill them all? Why bother going around such a big circle? Its so odd and not logical at all. Hahaha, let me ask you this. People can easily commit suicide, but can they do surgery on themselves to remove ulcers and lesions? Fang Ning questioned. Of course its possible. I can do that. Dont you remember? I could carry your heart, liver, spleen, stomach, and kidneys. Ive even created back-up copies of your kidneys and testicles Theyre still being kept in the System Storage Area, Sir System argued confidently. Fang Ning instantly became speechless. He had forgotten the existence of this shameless being. Thus, he had to forcefully change the subject back to his earlier topic. Stop talking nonsense. I remember weve discussed this before. The Heavenly Axiom can only rely on external forces to repair itself, so were like a physician to the Heavenly Axiom. What it can do is to cooperate with the physician by taking the anesthetic to become anesthetized, or by training its body in order to regulate hormone secretion and improve its immune system However, it cannot violate the Maxim by personally intervening and dealing with the gods and deities that is, unless the gods themselves have violated the Maxim. Nonetheless, the gods and deities have depended on the Maxim to become gods, and they mustve already studied it through and through, so how would it be possible for them to intentionally violate it? Too long-winded. Not listening, Sir System remarked directly. Anyway, this is the reality of the situation. It doesnt matter whether or not youre not listening. Fang Ning was too lazy to talk about this further. Hmph, youre just shoving false arguments down my throat. Youre not the Heavenly Axiom, so how would you know if it cant manage to do this. Maybe your suspicions are all wrong since there isnt any real evidence for them anyway, Sir System said in detest. Youve even said before that the Heavenly Axiom and the saints are afraid that the gods will destroy the good and the bad alike, and bring the world to ruins. Thats why they dont dare to make any direct moves. Clearly, you were the one who said it. No, at the time, I was just making a rhetorical question out of it. While the man and the system were staring each other down with contempt, the System Incarnation had already defeated the leader of the Heavenly Generals, directly killing the so-called Heavenly King F*ck. This was way too fast. The difference is too big compared to that God of Plagues. Are the Heavenly Generals so weak in combat? Fang Ning exclaimed in shock. Are you stupid or what? Have you forgotten that Ive previously used thirty trillion experience points to strengthen the System Incarnations combat abilities? Sir System said with despise. Uh, Ive really forgotten about that. I thought you were just speaking thoughtlessly, Fang Ning admitted, embarrassed. Hehe, Im not like you. Youre always shooting your mouth off and stumbling about clumsily in all directions with no overall vision. How unreliable, Sir System said with annoyance. Dont worry. I wont be like that anymore in the future, Fang Ning promised before entering back into the casket. As if I would believe you. Fang Ning came out of the Chaotic Space and began to sneer at those Heavenly Generals again. Youre all capable of talking big, but your powers are nothing more than this. As expected, youre just paper tigers who are to be defeated in one blow! If you can, send one more over then! When the eleven Heavenly Generals sensed that the presence of their Heavenly King leader had entirely disappeared in an instant, they were immediately dumbstruck. This leader of Heavenly Generals, who had been guarding the Heavenly Pillar for a million years had earned a great reputation for his meritorious service. Yet, just like that, he was gone? They found this utterly unbelievable. Somethings not right. This thing that has happened today is way too odd. How could the Heavenly King have agreed to a duel with this person? Guarding the Heavenly Pillar is such an enormous responsibility. How can it be taken as childs play! a Heavenly Guard said, flabbergasted. The Pantheon King has previously given the command to take extra precautions against a certain being. Could it be Another Heavenly General looked around at his companions with a meaningful gaze. Hmph. Sure enough, we mustve been cast aside and left to be eliminated. Im not guarding this place anymore! One of the Heavenly Generals responded, seething with such fury that he threw the sword he was holding into midair before he disappeared. The remaining ten Heavenly Generals quickly followed suit and disappeared at the same time. They were, of course, aware of the punishments they would face for abandoning their duties, but in any case, the worst punishment was simply death! Nonetheless, before disappearing, some of them could not resist leaving behind a few harsh words. Hmph, you wont meet a good either! Whatever happened to the Heavenly King will happen to you later on! If the Heavenly Pillar goes down, you wont be let off so easily! Fang Ning was struck dumb by this scene as well. Were these Heavenly Generals retreating just like that? How were they to even compare with the army troops of the mortals? Although Prince Yue had experienced such great injustice, his troops did not so openly rise in rebellion. (TN: Here, the author is referring to a Han Chinese military general called Yue Fei, who had been sentenced to death by the Southern Song government under a false charge and was later granted the posthumous title Prince of .) As for these Heavenly Generals who had been guarding the Heavenly Pillar for a million years, were they really going to just abandon their duties after that uproar? Just as what they had said, this was being taken as childs play. This situation was indeed a sign of the approaching doomsday, where the peoples hearts had been lost while the gods confidence was also on the verge of collapse. After such a shocking turn of events, Fang Ning momentarily put aside his plan of directly toppling the Heavenly Pillar, and decided to seal it first instead. Chapter 1122 - The Position Of A God Soon after, the River God of the Sky River and Ren Ruofeng reappeared at his sides. These people, who have been trying to resist their fate in vain, have all retreated. You can both start sealing it now, Fang Ning said while he cupped his hands in greeting. Ren Ruofeng did not have much of a response since the difference in power levels was too big, and hence he could not fear what he could not comprehend. On the other hand, the River God of the Sky River sucked in a breath of cold air. The Destined One was a terrifying figure indeed! Those people who were guarding the Heavenly Pillar were the elite among the elites. Among the gods and deities, they were the ones who were specialized in the matter of warfare. Nonetheless, how long did it take for these twelve elite Heavenly Generals to be defeated by the other party? The River God found this hard to believe, and yet he had no choice but to believe it given that the Heavenly Pillar had been left entirely unguarded right now. In reality, the Heavenly Pillar was originally born of the Heavens and Earth without the ability to absorb the vitality of the Primary World. Rather, this ability was added by the gods and deities. Now that this True Dragon had suddenly changed its mind and had decided not to topple it anymore, the River God regained his peace of mind as well. The two helpers immediately got to work. Given this opportunity, Ren Ruofeng would definitely be able to learn a lot from the River God. After monitoring the situation for a while, Fang Ning saw that there was nothing much going on. He was rather lazy to continue to keep watch over them as well since he could not understand what was happening anyway Thus, he left the System Incarnation behind to stand guard and returned to the System Space again. Indeed, it feels so good to stay at home since youll be faced with so many difficulties outside, Fang Ning drawled while he leaned against the sofa. If I werent forced by the situation, I wouldnt have forced their hands as well by choosing to take that step and use this method of sealing off the Heavenly Pillar to settle accounts with the gods and deities. Hypocrite, Sir System said blatantly. What do you know? Right now, Im still afraid that those gods and deities might actually destroy everything the good and the bad alike. With our powers, we still wont be able to stop them then, Fang Ning said dejectedly. But you still went ahead and did it. Then, Sir Systems tone became regretful. Its a pity that the other eleven of them escaped too fast. After putting in so much effort, we couldnt even kill more of them. Be grateful. Theyre not NPCs who sit around and wait to be killed. As Fang Ning said this, a sudden thought occurred to him. Oh no, we should quickly ask all of our trusted aides and subordinates to come and gather in the System Domain first, so that they can survive through the coming hundred years. After the situation stabilizes, we can let them go back down. Youre really soft-hearted, Sir System scorned. Theyre just some insignificant people. Why would the gods even think about scheming against them? Even if these people were to be killed, I wouldnt be harmed in any way either. Its better to be safe than sorry. There will always be gods and deities who will seek revenge for the smallest grievance, and while were complying with fate, well still attract a lot of enemies, Fang Ning retorted. Im not a heartless creature like you. Im human. As he spoke, Fang Ning called the Heavenly Book baby over to send a message to his subordinates and friends, wanting them to use the Milky Way Highway to enter and take refuge in the System Domain. After sending the message, he proceeded to go to the planets outside. He had planned to find some space to build a few pavilions and palaces in preparation for these people to stay. Dont build those useless things. Build a few more office buildings instead. Were letting them come and seek asylum, not have a vacation, Sir System reminded upon seeing what he was doing. F*ck Fang Ning was truly at a loss for words. This fellow was just making use of him. However, he had no other choice. So, he could only change the leisure buildings surrounded by gardens and a few small bridges with overflowing streams in his mind to several cold and large buildings. Right, you dont have to build anything else. Just add a few more doghouses. I heard that both Black Dog and Yellow Dog have quite a number of children now, Sir System reminded again. Youre pretty well-informed on that, Fang Ning muttered. Duh, theyve been taking their parental leave for quite some times, Sir System said. Im not like you. I have to worry about every single thing in this household. Indeed. My money has all been stuffed into your pockets as well, and will be harvested by others in the end, Fang Ning took the opportunity to say. For safety purposes, you should hurry up and transfer all of it to me. Dream on. I finally understand now. The person wholl be harvesting me in the end isnt anyone else, but you, Sir System rejected. Ah, youll regret it just like how those greedy fellows kept refusing to listen to the advice of others, and would only learn their lesson when the knife is about to fall on his head, Fang Ning tried to convince. Dont worry. The knife will never fall on my head. Itll only fall on yours, Sir System said indifferently. In any case, there was no way it would transfer the money. Nonetheless, what Richie said made some sense too. I have to come up with a perfect plan. All of these treasures and ingredients that Ive accumulated over the years must be kept in an absolutely safe place. [The System is evaluating] When Fang Ning saw this notification, he rolled his eyes and turned away. After a while more, it would be time for the Black Dog to go into action. However, before that, he should go to the System Storage Room and add a little unique scent there. He had no other choice, for he was taking precautions as well to prevent all his hopes and efforts from coming to naught. The next day, Vigilante As subordinates entered one after another into the planet shrouded in the System Domain. Thanks to the detection of the System Map, these subordinates were all upright and honest individuals. Otherwise, with Fang Nings temperament, he would be perfectly capable of raising a bunch of deceitful and crafty slaves. However, everyone was feeling very moved by their current situation. Hes indeed a kind-hearted and generous master, the Dragon Carp flattered shamelessly. He has shown concern for our safety and even asked us to come in advance to take refuge here. We must live up to the Dragon Gods expectations The others were not as thick-skinned as the Dragon Carp. Only the Yellow Dog, which had brought along a litter of puppies, chimed in. Indeed, Brother Carp. We can never find any other masters as good as ours in this world. With all the rumors about the gods and deities going to war, who would ever have such cares and worries? For us to follow such a master, it mustve taken us ten lifetimes to earn a karmic reward like that the Yellow Dog said earnestly. The rest of them could only distance themselves from these two fellows. Although they had all accepted this as a fact, they could not bring themselves to say such things. They had a sense of shame after all. Not long after they had settled in, following the will of Sir System, the Heavenly Book baby started to assign them to their respective office buildings Putting that aside, it was time to talk about the other matter. In order to accomplish his goals to become the Master of the Universe and to harvest resources from the outside world, Fang Ning was currently preparing for the great war ahead. It was either him or the Heavenly Axiom who was crazy enough to think of taking out all the gods and deities by relying on his own strength. In the meantime, his opponents, who were the gods and deities of the Immortal God World, would not naturally resign to their fate as well. In the Celestial Court, where all the gods were gathered together. The main hall where the assembly took place had been overturned the mystery of nature that even the saints would not be able to know what was going on within it. The current situation is clearer than ever. The Heavenly Axiom is using the help of external forces and has disregarded all our contributions to the work of preserving the Heavens and Earth throughout the past trillion years. In fact, it has even intervened personally by influencing the state of mind of the Heavenly Generals! Everyone, we shouldnt have any more thoughts of compromise and appeasement. Today, we have to start a war with the Heavens. If not, were as good as dead! said a god who was coldly clad in black clothing. Previously, weve followed the orders of the Pantheon King and extracted a part of the soul of each god to be aggregated into one body and be reincarnated into the Lower Realm. When it becomes a saint in the future, then all of us will be able to be resurrected. Theres no need to take this path to ruin right now! one of the others protested. Its precisely because the Pantheon King has given us this room for maneuvering that we must do everything we can today! the black-clothed god said without missing a beat. Zhendian Heavenly King, in your opinion, how should we start this war? another god asked. Hmph, weve all had a discussion about this a long time ago. When were left with no other options, well combine our strength and destroy the boundary separating the Lower and Upper Realms. With that, the two realms will become one, and their vitality will be combined together. Thus, well get to enjoy a few hundred billion more years of peace. Its just that you were all too weak and scared to act on it back then, said the black-clothed god. Sss The rest of them were mostly covered in cold sweat. As gods and deities, their intelligence was at the peak of many people, but because of that, they had become more cowardly. They knew very well the consequences of it. Facing such a major change in the Heavens and Earth, they would be lucky if ten percent of them managed to survive. Compared to that, they would rather adopt other means. This plan is too dangerous. Instead of going ahead with that, why dont we go down there and start over? I heard that there are already quite a few gods who have gained a foothold there, and their Divine Powers have also started to be revitalized. Isnt this the case with the River God whos sealing off the Heavenly Pillar right now? someone else suggested. Thats right. In fact, the passage connecting the two realms has already been opened. Its possible for us to arrange for a few people to bring our savings down there. Instantly, among the gods, the side that was advocating for a peaceful solution had regained the upper hand. Hehe, youre all naive. That River God is a fool too. Right now, only his Divine Power has been restored, but his position as a god hasnt been reinstated at all. I can tell you this. The Lower Realm will never have another god, said the god in black clothing impassively. In other words, even if you managed to go down and be reincarnated there, you would be no more than a few ants with slightly greater powers. Under the control of the Heavenly Axiom, you would not be entitled to any privileges. The others immediately became frightened, as they did not know how he had been able to hear about this secret. Well then, for the sake of giving ourselves more room for maneuvering in the future, we must take this path? One of them came to a sudden realization, and finally understood the intentions of the black-clothed god. Even if they could go down and be reborn, without the position of a god, they would be like the aristocrats of mortal nations. They would lose their inheritance right, and could be defeated and replaced by others at any time. Such a precarious way of life was not what they were seeking. Exactly so. Chapter 1123 - Civil War Chapter 1123: Civil War It was not easy to make a firm resolution to wage a war with the Heavens to protect their positions as gods. However, if they did not try to put up a fight, then there would not be such a thing as becoming a god. Even if they were to go down to the Lower Realm and start over, there would be no more opportunity for them to rise to the position of a god. In fact, the position of a god could be likened to being a small shareholder of a company, which meant that even if they just lay there and did nothing, they could still receive their bonuses and dividends every year. The position of a saint and the like would then be equivalent to being the type of a major shareholder that even the Heavenly Axiom could do nothing about. Otherwise, they would be just an ordinary group of staff whom the Heavenly Axiom could dismiss at any time. In other words, they would be killed off Fang Ning and Sir System could not understand why the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom would not just intervene personally, but the reason for that was simply because of the position that these gods and deities had. This would require the Heavenly Axiom to find some information it could use against them and revoke their positions as gods first before it could kill them off. Nonetheless, this entire process would obviously take too long given that the intelligence of the gods and deities was not inferior to that of the Heavenly Axiom itself. Thus, it would be too difficult to concoct a plausible charge against any of them. The Heavenly Axiom could not afford such a long period of time to slowly clear out these countless gods. On the contrary, an outsider from the Lower Realm would not have such worries since both parties were natural enemies to each other. The situation had been clearly laid out before the gods. If they chose to start a war with the Heavens, there would be a high probability of them dying, but they would also have the chance to be resurrected and to regain their positions as gods in the future. If they would not wage this war and chose to compromise for the sake of survival instead, they would have a higher probability of surviving, but would also be destined to never gain the position of a god ever again. In the future, the most they could achieve was to be an ordinary powerhouse. We have to choose between the two This is putting the gods in a very difficult position. The gods began to discuss in low voices, whispering amongst themselves, turning the hall into a marketplace. Lets stop being so torn over this. I choose to give up and walk a stable path honestly. At least the condition of the Lower Realm isnt that bad. A few second-class and third-class gods with weaker powers finally arrived at a decision. They had the least savings to begin with, and could not afford to delay the matter any longer. Unlike decades ago, the passage connecting the two realms had been almost completely opened up now. However, for their real bodies to descend to the Lower Realm, they still needed the permission of the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom to do so. Judging by the current situation, they would have to give up their Divine Powers and most of their savings from before in order to descend. As for how exactly they were to give these up, it was very simple. They would need to do no more than offer these things as sacrifices to the Heavens and Earth, and then receive permission to descend to the Lower Realm in return. Even mortals had such methods of offering sacrifices. The god clad in black clothing swept his gaze over those people in an impassive manner and threw a glance at the Pantheon King who was at the center of the palace hall. The white-clothed god opposite him was struck by a cold sense of understanding and immediately came to realize the truth. Instantly, he said, Im in favor of going to war. Rather than waiting to die in the future, itll be better for us to do all we can right now. At least well be left with some hope. His choice influenced quite a few of the other gods yet again. Nevertheless, the gods were too smart and it was always difficult for smart people to make up their minds. It was easier for foolish people to make decisions since the number of variables they could consider was way fewer, which would then allow the decision-making process to be shortened significantly. Meanwhile, these gods and deities were frantically calculating various probabilities as well as the resulting gains and losses to make the best choice based on their current situation. Truthfully, it was hard enough to describe the thoughts of even one god, much less these tens of thousands of gods and deities in the main hall. Then, the Pantheon King in the center of the hall finally spoke. Okay, those in favor of going to war with the Heavens will stand at my left-hand side while those in favor of not starting a war and had chosen to start over in the Lower Realm will stand at my right. His emotionless voice made the noisy gods quiet down. Eventually, they began to line up according to their decisions. Within the span of a hundred breaths time, these tens of thousands of gods made their choices. The left-to-right ratio was 2 to 8. The result was very precisely in line with the 80/20 rule (TN: This rule is also known as the Pareto Principle, which believes that, in many events, roughly eighty percent of the results come from twenty percent of the causes). Within a group, those with the highest level of initiative could never make up more than twenty percent of the people. Very well. You may begin to fight then. As soon as the Pantheon King had finished speaking, he swung his sleeves and left the main hall which had been sealed off. Most of the gods looked at each other in dismay, yet the ones on the left seemed to have prepared themselves for this and took the lead in launching an attack! It was evident that the entire main hall was assisting them too, as waves of formless ripples swept through the place. This was the enchanted boundary of the Pantheon King. Inside this enchanted boundary, those were not recognized by the Pantheon King would have their powers weakened by more than ninety percent! The gods on the right were shocked by this turn of events. They had never expected that they would have to first fight to the death amongst themselves! In reality, they should have anticipated this. Since the rise of the Destined One had been arranged by the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom and given that the person would grow stronger by fighting, the Pantheon King would never give the other party more opportunity to farm his enemies and advance further. The intention behind Fang Nings move of sealing off the Heavenly Pillars had been to find an excuse to farm his enemies. Mortals might not be able to see through this, but did the Pantheon King and the other Heavenly Kings not realize this either? The gods were able to figure it out as well, but they did not expect that the Pantheon could actually resolve to pierce the Heavens! Before going to war, this act of eliminating all those with different views could not only unite their minds but could also lead to an immense increase in their own powers. After all, countless divine skills for devouring the powers of the defeated ones were at their disposal. System Space. Fang Ning was very puzzled. Aside from the resistance he had faced when sealing off the eastern Heavenly Pillar, he did not encounter any more Heavenly Generals when he went to the other four Heavenly Pillars to have them sealed off. Damn it, I thought there would have been a few more experience packs for me to collect. Why have they all gone missing? Sir System became extremely vexed. Be quiet. In my opinion, there must be something strange going on here, Fang Ning said thoughtfully. What kind of strange things? Do you actually know what youre doing? Sir System grumbled. Weve only managed to farm one creature. Youre completely useless. Of course, Fang Ning was not aware of the turn of events that had been taking place in the Celestial Court of the Upper Realm. He could only sense intuitively that something had gone wrong. In fact, how could he have easily understood the gods way of thinking? After all, this was not a world that revolved around his thoughts. The gods would also have their own plans. He had intended to instigate the gods to start a war by sealing off the Heavenly Pillars, and then make use of his advantage of being able to fight a duel with the help of the Heavenly Axiom to farm the gods one by one. This way of thinking was a result of having played too many games However, the other party was not cooperating with his plans and had instead started to farm their own people first Nonetheless, Fang Ning was still not aware of it, but this did not stop him from making some form of response. Lets give it some time. Anyway, with the Heavenly Pillars sealed off, it wont be long before the Immortal God World becomes uninhabitable to the gods. Sooner or later, theyll have to do something about it. Fang Ning demonstrated his great stall ability. I have a feeling that nothing good will come out of this. I should call my incarnation back first. I cant afford any more losses, Sir System muttered. Following that, Vigilante A returned to the System Space. Sir System would not stall the matter in any way. Three days later, the Bodhisattva Spirit King and the River God of the Sky River came to see him, side by side. Bad news, Great Venerable Dragon God. The Heavens of the Upper Realm have been broken! said the panic-stricken River God. What, the Heavens have been broken? Ive just sealed off the Heavenly Pillars though. I didnt pierce the Heavens, Fang Ning said in shock. Ah, its the gods and deities who did it. More than eighty percent of them have died. Now, the boundary separating the Heavens and Earth of the two realms have been thoroughly destroyed. Even the two Heavenly Axioms wont be able to seal off the Space Passage. All the Maxims governing the vitality of both realms have been mixed. Ah, great chaos awaits us, said the River God, who was filled with dismay. He could totally foresee what kind of madness this would bring! Fang Ning was dumbstruck. It took him quite a while to recover himself and say to Sir System, F*ck, the gods really went ahead and destroyed everything. Did they have to go so far? Youre already holding a knife to their neck. Are they not even allowed to fight back? Sir System mocked. But they have a way out. They can give up their burdens and come to the Lower Realm to live. Theres no need for them to take such an extreme path. Fang Ning could not understand the reason behind it at all. There must be something youve overlooked that had caused them to make such a decision, Sir System said. How could I have missed anything? Fang Nings mind was spinning rapidly. Then, a thought suddenly occurred to him. I figured it out. Previously, Ive said that the consciousness of the Heavenly Axiom of our Time and Space is unbelievably shrewd, and itll never give out any more saint positions. In that case, itll no longer give anyone the position of a god as well. Sir System, youve become a God-level system already, but do you have any form of authority at all? What authority do I have? I still need to earn my own living. The Heavens and Earth wont give me any vitality for free either, and you dont even obey me at all, Sir System said sulkily. This is it then. This must be the main reason theyre choosing to go all-in. Chapter 1124 - The Dragon God Saving The Market Chapter 1124: The Dragon God Saving The Market Upon hearing this, Sir System became enraged. Are you planning on saying that even the wise are not always free from error? Isnt this error of yours a little too big? Those numerous experience packs had all gone up in smoke just like that. How could it not pain Sir System to think of it? If it was not for the God-level Maxim restricting it right now, it would have hung the Host up to be beaten Oh, there was no need to hang him up and beat him. It could just seize the Host and get him to torture himself. Fang Ning hung his head in dejection. He had nothing else to say. He had to admit that he had underestimated the resolve and intelligence of the gods and deities. They were gods after all, so of course, they would not be so easily tricked by an ordinary person like him. He could only pass the responsibility on to someone else. He muttered, Its all the fault of the Upper Realms saints and Heavenly Axiom. They didnt even keep watch over these people properly. How could they have let them pierce the Heavens? During the eighteenth year, eighth month and third day of Shenyuan, the Heavens of the Upper Realm had been broken and the vitality of the two realms began to intermingle into one. Stop talking nonsense. Tell me, what should we do now? Sir System demanded. Uh, actually, we dont need to panic like this. Isnt it just the Heavens falling? Let me go out and survey the situation first. Give me the incarnation, Fang Ning instructed. After requesting to use Vigilante As body, he walked out of the System Space. The Bodhisattva Spirit King and the River God of the Sky River were not surprised to see Vigilante A appearing from the mouth of the Azure Dragon. This was just the God-level incarnation of the other party. There should be another one somewhere. Dear elders, may I know what the overall situation is outside? How will the Earth and the Universe be evolving now? Fang Ning asked worriedly. Ah. Bodhisattva sighed first. The Upper Realms Earth will first project itself onto the Universe like a shadow and then slowly transform into reality, combining itself with this space. During this process, there will be violent clashes between the Maxims. Right now, the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom should have suffered severe damages and is now on the brink of death. Im afraid the Heavenly Axioms consciousness of this world has already met its end. The two will slowly merge until a new Heavenly Axioms consciousness is born to govern this new world. Fang Ning was overwhelmed with horror. It was no wonder that the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom had wanted to deal with the gods slowly. Unfortunately, the actions of intelligent beings could not be entirely predicted after all. The idea of boiling the frog in warm water had always been a humbug. Now, this matter had become more serious as it seemed to be turning into a peasant revolt, wherein whoever was not afraid of death would then be able to unhorse the emperor. The Heavenly Axiom might appear to be superior and out of reach, but given what had happened, it seemed like it had a great many flaws and vulnerable points as well since it could not even stop the counterattack of these gods and deities! At present, another piece of news had arrived, further proving the truth in Bodhisattvas words. The green-skinned frog had sent a message to him in his mind, saying, Master, this is bad. Theres a huge problem with our portal. Those who want to go to the Upper Realm cant go there, and those wishing to return cant do so either. Ive also gone to ask Axiom Daddy, but I havent received any response at all. Fang Ning replied bluntly, Theres no need to contact him anymore. Your Daddy is dead. Ah The green-skinned frog seemed even more shocked than Fang Ning. My Axiom Daddy is only in his teens and he has already died? What a sullen life he has lived. Isnt that so? Anyone who wants to wear the crown must be able to bear its weight first. Your Daddys neck wasnt strong enough, and has now succumbed to the weight of the crown. Fang Ning sighed. What should we do now? asked the green-skinned frog with distress. You should just return to my place first. When the situation is more stabilized, Ill go and take a look. Fang Ning was at a loss for ideas too, so he had to gather some information first while countering each problem that came his way. Then, Fang Ning said to the other two gods, Dear elders, Id like to check and see the changes that have occurred. Would you like to come along with me to Earth to take a look at their current situation? Ah, under the circumstances, we might as well go and take a look first. Perhaps it might not turn out to be all bad news. Maybe its a blessing in disguise in some way? The River God sighed. Thus, the three gods vanished together in a flash of light. For the gods, traveling over the distance of a few hundred light years was not a problem. Earth. There were lightning and thunder everywhere in the sky. Meanwhile, on the ground, the earth quaked and the mountains shook all over. The situation was just like the scenes described in ancient myths. The only fortunate thing was that perhaps this was just the start of it, so the affected area of the disaster was not very large. However, one could imagine that if this were to go on any further, the situation would definitely reach a critical state. If that happened, Earth would probably look like how it used to be at the beginning of its birth. How, how is this possible? Fang Ning felt his heart grow heavier as a thick sense of guilt sprouted in him. He hurriedly said, Sir System, quickly come over and steady the situation. You caused all this trouble and youre asking me to clean up your mess, Sir System said angrily. Why are you worrying about these things? They cant affect us anyway. How can I not care about my homeland? Stop talking so much and hurry over now. You should know what to do, Fang Ning urged. Hmph, if I dont come over, what can you do about it anyway? Sir System said indifferently. Idiot, before this, the consciousness of the Heavenly Axiom was present here, so your System Domain could only set foot on a secluded planet. Now that theres no one in charge here, are you still not going to come quickly and take over this place? Fang Ning said with disdain. Oh, I was just joking with you. Am I the type of system that doesnt care about the lives of others? Sir System changed its tone at once. Of course you are, Fang Ning scorned. In the next moment, the Azure Dragon appeared. The huge dragon stretched out its huge claws and rested Earth in its hand. Then, rows upon rows of digits flashed by, and the entire planet turned into a digitized planet in an instant. Meanwhile, the lightning and thunder, as well as earthquakes had all subsided. The countless people who were panicking in terror finally calmed down. Ah, the Dragon God has saved the market! The sound of people crying tears of joy came echoing from the planet resting in the Azure Dragons hand. This is great. Ive just invested in the herb farm company outside. Now, I dont have to worry about being tied down to it. Truly, at this critical moment, we can only depend on the Dragon God. The other gods and deities would never care whether we were dead or alive. Theyre all people who wont act without some incentive. Fang Ning was stupefied when he heard these words before realizing that these voices should be coming from within the arcane realm. The number of humans on Earths surface was still quite small, so they would not have been in much danger. For the people inside to arcane realm, the most important thing was their external investments. They had not realized that this was a disaster that was affecting the entire universe, so they were only taking it as an ordinary calamity. Ah, ignorance is bliss. Never mind, we dont have to notify them so soon. Lets wait for some time first, Fang Ning said to Sir System in a compassionate tone. Youre obviously scared of getting a scolding. Youre covering it up so well, Sir System said disdainfully. You dont have to call me out like that, Fang Ning said, embarrassed. Ive no choice either. I didnt intend for things to turn out this way. He was indeed afraid of being blamed for this entire incident. Later, he would have to take some time and think of a way to put the blame on the gods and deities before telling the people. Luckily, they had attended to the situation in time, so there were no major problems that had occurred. Wait a minute, could the other planets be facing the same situation as well? When Fang Ning thought of this, he immediately felt a headache coming. Sir System, go check and see if the other planets with our base are also facing the same situation. Might as well place them all under the System Domain, Fang Ning suggested. No way. Each time I expand the System Domain, it consumes a lot of resources, Sir System said. Lets pick the ones that are more important then. Well focus our attention on the Twenty-Eight Mansions. As for the other planets, theyll have to depend on their fate then, Fang Ning compromised. Thats more like it. Theres no one on those planets anyway. We dont need to worry so much, Sir System justified. Ah, Ive never expected that well have to cover such a wide area this time around. No wonder the higher the level we get, the more cautious we have to be with our every move. Im still too young and inexperienced, Fang Ning said, trying to exonerate himself. Right. Youre already a fifty-year-old man this year. You should be at the age where you know your destiny and you have the nerve to say that youre too young? Sir System said straightforwardly. Youre making groundless claims again. Fang Ning refused to believe its words. You clearly said before that Ill always be eighteen. Fifty years old? Its all a figment of your imagination. Ill never believe it. Chapter 1125 - Second Shadow Chapter 1125: Second Shadow In the following month, the Azure Dragon went along the nodes of Milky Way Nets Above Snares Below, doing a round of patrol and inspecting them one by one. There was good news as well as bad news. The good news was that on the planets, there seemed to be no other major changes for now other than a few occasional volcanic eruptions and earthquakes. This was also the bad news. Fang Ning knew that the calmer the ocean was, the more horrible the storm would be later on. There was no way the merging of the two realms could be happening as quietly as this. The Bodhisattva Spirit King had predicted that the Upper Realms Earth would project itself onto the Universe like a shadow first and would eventually transform into reality, combining itself with this space. The various changes that would occur during this process were entirely beyond what he could ever anticipate. With his mortal intelligence, he really could not imagine how things would turn out in the future. Then, two days later, he finally understood the true magnitude and horror of this changing world. One day, Sir System anxiously woke Fang Ning up from his sleep. Mr. Rich Boss, something has happened. Many people are having an extra shadow! Theyre very emotionally unstable. Fang Ning rolled out of bed and instructed, Open the surveillance monitor. Ever since Earth and the other Twenty-Eight Mansions had come under the System Domain, everything that had happened at these places could be observed from the System Space. Sir System would only need to project the images onto the surveillance monitor for him to see what was going on at the time. This lowered the Heavenly Book babys workload immensely and was way more effective than the Nets Above Snares Below. A gods omniscience applied to all the domains of that particular god. On the big monitor screen, a strange image soon appeared. Under the blazing sun, a row of people was standing on a square and were surrounded by fully armed soldiers. There were also some powerful cultivators on-site, floating in midair. Under the feet of each person, there were two shadows! One was the original shadow that was rigid and stiff, moving only according to the movements of the real body. It was a completely natural shadow of the person. The other one, on the contrary, appeared as if it had a life of its own as the black shadow kept squirming about on the ground like it was trying to stand up from the flat surface. Those people were all trembling in fear. They seemed to be frightened out of their wits. If Fang Ning were to come across such a scene in the past, he would most likely have been scared to death as well. However, after having experienced so many strange events, he was more used to it now. After all, he did not have to see this in person anyway What, what happened here? I dont understand, Fang Ning said, gawking at the image. Indeed, I cant understand what Im seeing either. I thought Bodhisattva was speaking metaphorically. Turns out he meant it literally, Sir System said in shock. Thus, Fang Ning had to go to the hotel and ask the two learned gods about this. Now, Fang Ning also understood why these two gods were willing to so shamelessly hide themselves in the System Hotel. It was really too dangerous out there. It had only been a few years since the recovery of vitality and such a big problem had already occurred! The Heavens of the Upper Realm had been broken, and the gods and deities had fallen. As the two realms began to merge into one, a shadow had descended over the world Before this, Fang Ning thought that when Sir System became a god, their peaceful days would return. Now, it seemed like all their troubles had just begun! When he arrived at the entertainment room on the second floor of the hotel, Death and the Culinary God were already staring at the large screen in the entertainment room. On the screen, the same scene was being broadcasted. I never thought they would go to that extent. The Pantheon King is still determined after all. Death sighed. Wait, this is all the Pantheon Kings doing? Fang Ning questioned. Death shook his head. Its not just him. I believe this is also what the saints had hoped for. After all, the previous state of this new world of yours doesnt allow the existence of saints, but the circumstances have changed now. The mature and aging Heavenly Axiom is on the brink of death while the newly born Heavenly Axiom is already gone. The opportunity belonging to the mortals has come again. When Fang Ning heard this, he was overcome with astonishment. Ah, compared to these gods, Im inexperienced indeed. I can hardly get ahold of the situation at hand. In the future, I should just get by in an honest way, Fang Ning quietly said to Sir System. Youre not inexperienced. Youre just too lazy. Sir System hit the nail on the head. Save me some dignity, Fang Ning said, upset. Indeed, compared to these gods who were always scheming against others, his time was mostly spent on fooling around and sleeping. He might work hard once in a while, but he would not remain committed to it for long. Such instances had not just happened once in the past ten years. Wait a minute, Fang Ning suddenly had a bad feeling, Sir System, will my body also have another shadow then? Uh, your thinking is really bold, but could that be possible? Sir System said doubtfully. Fang Ning turned around and asked Death, What exactly are these shadows? And whats the deal with the shadow projected by the Upper Realm? These shadows are life forms from the Upper Realm being projected onto the Lower Realm. They will instinctively seek out living beings in the Lower Realm and eventually take over the space and physical body occupied by these beings, thus manifesting into reality, Death said gravely. Sss, with the immensity of the Upper Realm, its population will be no less than a few quadrillions. Yet, how many living creatures are there in this universe? How would there be enough beings for each and every one of these Upper Realm life forms to project themselves onto? Fang Ning said in shock. They will have to adhere to a particular rule. The strong will be able to become the shadows of the Lower Realm beings and revive themselves from there while the weak will become the shadows of rocks and tiles, basically turning into dead objects, Death continued to explain. This means that the mountains and rivers of the Upper Realm will also appear in the shadows of the corresponding objects in the Lower Realm? Fang Ning found it difficult to wrap his mind around the principles and logic in this. Perhaps this was a rule belonging to the mysterious side, so there would be no logic in it anyway. Yes, but this process will be a very slow one. On top of that, the planets actually have their own shadows as well, Death stated. Then what will become of the world in the end? Fang Ning could not imagine what the future would look like. Im afraid the planets will be combined into one. After all, when all the many objects in Upper Realm project themselves onto this world, they will probably fill up all the existing voids and gaps of the universe, said Death, shaking his head. A round sky and square earth then? Fang Ning suddenly recalled a prediction given by Earths Heavenly Axiom from a long time ago. (TN: The expression Բط is an ancient Chinese belief that heaven is rounded while the earth is square.) Was it possible that the other party had already foreseen this? If that was the case, then it should have made some sort of preparation for this. Yes, this planetary universe will vanish and take on the form of a round sky and square earth. However, if the process doesnt go right, the world will either be plunged into darkness, or turn into a sea of fire, Death warned. You mean well have to separate the sun from the planets? Fang Ning thought of some horrifying images. If the sun were to be taken over by the shadow and be fused together with Earth in the end, that would be a truly terrifying sight to behold! Exactly so. This process of evolution will be a very long one. A cruel future may be awaiting us, Death said, shaking his head. While Death was saying these things on the surface, he was wild with joy on the inside. After holding back for so long, his time had finally come! He could already sense the endless presence of death spreading through this newborn universe! His power began to be revitalized. Nonetheless, the precondition was that he should not make any mistakes and reveal his thoughts in this mysterious space. He had to restore his power a little more before leaving. He could become the strongest god and even entertain the thought of becoming a saint. However, right now, he had to hold in his joy. He could not let it show in front of this coward and the other cold-hearted god. This was a natural instinct of a powerhouse. Otherwise, he would not have been able to become a powerhouse in the first place. Fang Ning did not notice the Deaths thoughts as he left the room full of worries. Then, he slept for three days. The fact that he could not think of a solution at all gave him a huge headache. He was neither an alcoholic nor a smoker. He could not bring himself to play any games and read any novels as well. Thus, he could only use sleep to numb himself. That was until Sir System started shouting in alarm, Mr. Rich Boss, youve jinxed it again. A second shadow has also appeared under our feet! Chapter 1126 - Solid-Ethereal State Shift Chapter 1126: Solid-Ethereal State Shift Upon hearing this, Fang Ning turned pale with fright and quickly left the System Space to see what was going on outside. At the moment, the Azure Dragon was still resting on the planet where the Second Mansion of the Horn was located. Since the amount of vitality it had inhaled and exhaled was too large, it would pose too heavy of a burden on Earth. Then, he saw that under the huge legs of the Azure Dragon, aside from the original shadow of the dragon, there was another dragon-shaped shadow now! This dragon shadow was very strange. It was probing around the dragon body, flickering in and out of sight, as if it was thinking of a way to attack the dragon. This sight sent chills up Fang Nings spine. This wont do. We have to kill it off. How dare it try to take over my dragon body! Fang Ning said decisively as soon as he had calmed down. Theres nothing we can do about it. Its a shadow. Even if I had a hundred ways of launching an attack, its still useless because I wont be able to hit it at all, Sir System said with frustration. Useless! Fang Ning said with contempt. You cant even manage to solve this one problem, and you have the nerve to call yourself a God-level system? Yes, yes, Im useless indeed. I shall ask the genius Mr. Rich Boss to do something about this then, Sir System admitted. Fang Ning clutched his head in pain. Never mind. Three heads are better than one. Lets discuss this with the others. There are so many other geniuses, and were not the only unlucky one anyway, Fang Ning said with despair. Useless. Thats the only move you know. What use do I have for you then? Sir System quickly retorted. However, Fang Ning turned a deaf ear to these words and went back into the System Space. Right now, this was probably the only safe place left. He did not wish to see his soul have a shadow too. Fortunately, based on the current situation, only physical matters would have the shadow of the Upper Realm projected onto them. After returning to the System Space, Fang Ning called the Heavenly Book baby over and told it to notify all related personnel about the cause and effects of this incident. Of course, he decided to cover up the part where he had attacked the Heavenly Pillars. Instead, he had planned to describe this as a scheme of the gods and deities who wanted to protect their own positions as gods, explaining that they were disregarding the lives and deaths of all living beings and were intending to let the two realms merge into one He also included what the Bodhisattva Spirit King had said. As for how soon a solution could be found, it would depend on whether or not there were any geniuses among these people. Fang Ning was aware that his level of intelligence was superior to most people, wherein he would rank among the top five out of one hundred people. However, he also knew that he was definitely not a genius, for if he did not work hard enough, he would fail in an instant. Nonetheless, he knew that there would certainly be geniuses out there, the type where they could easily score full marks on a test. Such geniuses surely existed. After completing these tasks, he went to lie on the bed in the lounge, pulling the blanket over his head. What is this? Do you think that, by covering yourself, this mess that you created will disappear? Sir System huffed. As a wise man once said, when your eyes are open, the flowers may seem to be in full bloom, but when you close your eyes, they will disappear. Thats why Im closing my eyes. Whatever I cant see will not exist, Fang Ning muttered half-heartedly. Youve really lost your mind now, Sir System said with resignation. Wait, I have an idea, Fang Ning suddenly said after lying there for a few moments. Hurry up and tell me then. Since the shadows projected by the Upper Realm have to attach themselves to physical matters, do you know any Solid-Ethereal State Shift ability? Fang Ning asked. You mean I should take on an ethereal state? Sir System asked in response. Yes, Fang Ning said seriously. Im already an ethereal entity Sir System said, annoyed. From your puberty days until now, have you ever seen my real face before? I really havent, Fang Ning said without a choice. Aside from hearing your voice, Ive never seen what you look like. You really are a faceless entity. And now, Ill turn you into a faceless creature as well, Sir System said angrily. System Notification: [The System has transformed the Hosts body into a digitized body.] Fang Ning quickly went out of the System Space, lifting his head to look at this huge dragon body of his. Starting from the horns of the dragon, there were ripples of wavelets, followed by strings of digits, racing downward as the entire dragon horns took on an ethereal state. Soon after, the same thing happened to the dragons head, torso, claws, tail As every part of the body had successively been transformed, Fang Ning noticed that indeed the two shadows had both vanished. Hahaha, Im safe at last. Oh, theres also my wife and our subordinates. Lets transform theirs into digitized bodies too, Fang Ning urged. Wait, this is reversible, right? Of course. Sir System did not try to pick a quarrel with him anymore. The hosts mind was full of weird ideas. It seemed like he could always find a way out of a desperate situation somehow. Thats good. Lets survive through this first then. Fang Ning finally released a sigh of relief. After thinking further, he spoke again, In this case, any physical matter within your System Domain can all be digitized, right? Yes, Sir System admitted. Well, that makes things easier. Lets digitize all the planets under our core circle of power to survive through this event. When the Heavens and Earth become one, we can reverse back to our original state then, Fang Ning said, inspired with enthusiasm. Ah, Mr. Rich Boss, your brain is really smarter than mine after all. Why couldnt I have thought of that? Sir System sulked. Hehe, Ive already told you before. Youre a tool thats meant to be used to harvest the gods and deities of the Upper Realm. How will the toolmaker ever allow the intelligence of his tool to surpass his own? Thats why Fang Ning trailed off. Thats why what? Sir System asked. Thats why your stupidity has been decreed by fate, and theres no need for you to struggle against it anymore. What a bitter life I have, Sir System said resentfully. Youre lucky enough that the gods of the Upper Realm have helped remove our crisis with their suicidal move. When the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom dies, the danger of you being killed off will be gone as well, Fang Ning scorned. Oh, I see. Sir System suddenly became excited. Well then, I wont have to transfer the money to you anymore. I can continue to keep it with me now. F*ck, so this is your area of intelligence. Youre a professionally made tool indeed, Fang Ning said in exasperation. Im sorry, but this is truly my area of intelligence, Sir System said frankly. Three days later, in the System Hotel. Death had invited Fang Ning over. Your Excellency, Im indebted to you for your protection all these years. Now, the time has come for us to part, Death said in a very courteous manner. There was no air of evil and death about him at all. Oh, you seemed so comfortable with your stay here. Why do you have to leave? Ive never collected any rental from you and always extended your stay period for free. Fang Ning was reluctant to let him leave. After all, the other party truly had God-level wisdom and had helped him solved many conundrums before. Death was stunned for a moment. He had performed too well before this, and the other party had now become unwilling to let him go instead. Nonetheless, this had also been within his expectations. So, he replied, We already have an agreement at the start of this. Our ten-year deadline has passed a long time ago. Id also like to go out there and find an opportunity to become a god again. Ah, what a pity. Im a person who doesnt like parting with friends. Fang Ning sighed. However, since Elder Death wants to leave, I shant insist on making you stay. Please leave your name in this book, and lets keep in touch in the future. As he was speaking, Fang Ning took out the Heavenly Book and handed it over for the other party to sign it. After scrutinizing it for a moment, Death did not notice anything odd with it, so he wrote a false name With that, Fang Ning sent him out of the System Space. The Culinary God was coldly observing this from the sideline, not speaking a word. After Death had left and Fang Ning had returned, he finally said, It seems like this supreme deity thinks that his time has finally arrived, and hes planning to gather all the emerging Death Energy in this universe. I can see that, Fang Ning said, nodding in agreement. And you still allowed him to leave? said the Culinary God, astonished. Im a man of good faith. Since he wants to leave, then let him leave. Hes previously helped me out a lot after all, Fang Ning said in a matter-of-fact way. Childish, naive, foolish The Culinary God left these three words behind before returning to the System Hotel with his hands behind his back. Chapter 1127 - Human Labor A cloud of black shadow was happily flying through the universe. Its very first goal was to fly to Earth. In his mind, there should be dead bodies everywhere on Earth right now, so it should be full of Death Energy. When he thought of the abundant food resources that had been accumulated on Earth, he became very excited and increased his traveling speed. Sometime later, he had reached the Solar System. Underneath the blazing light of the enormous sun, there was a shadow hovering about, although it was barely visible. I wonder which Upper Realm being can manage to occupy this sun, which has gathered a trillion years worth of faith and incense. If this person succeeded in occupying, he might be able to become a sun god right away, the cloud of black shadow thought enviously. Then, using the sun as a point of reference, it began to search for the whereabouts of Earth. So heres the eight planets. This one is Mercury, this one is Venus, this one is Mars, this one is Jupiter Wait, where did Earth go? The black shadow stood in the Solar System for a long time, its gaze filled with confusion. No matter how it looked, it could not find Earth anywhere. As for the Death Energy it had spoken of, none of it could be detected at all. How is this possible? Could it be that Earth has been hidden by that mysterious entity? As a former god, he was able to immediately guess the truth. However, he could not understand what kind of a method the other party had used to make an entire planet disappear. If he were at full power, he would have a few ways of his own as well to hide such a huge natural planet. However, right now, no matter how he tried to sense its presence, he kept coming back to the conclusion that the other party was nowhere in this universe. In fact, he also knew for sure that it had not hidden itself within some other space. Wait, could it have hidden in that place I was at just now? When the black shadow thought of this, it could only leave in frustration. What a foolish guy. Whats the use of saving so many people? His power has already surpassed that of a god, but his heart and mind are still like a mortals. Instead of taking advantage of this opportunity to save up more power and find a chance for advancement, hes wasting his power to save all those ignorant morons. While the black shadow was thinking of this, it started to fly toward the next inhabited planet it could recall. In the meantime, inside the System Space, Fang Ning was examining an Earth that had been digitized It was now an azure-blue sphere with the size of a walnut with countless black-colored digits flashing over it. This a most mysterious mystery thats too wonderful for words. Sir System, the functions you have now are starting to become too complex for my understanding. Tell me, what kind of principles does this follow? Fang Ning asked curiously as he spun the walnut-sized Earth. Honestly speaking, I dont understand it either, Sir System admitted. Useless. You dont even understand your own abilities? Fang Ning scorned. Before driving, do you have to know how a car works? Sir System retorted. Well, I know. Theres the internal combustion engine with a four-stroke cycle and transmission mechanism. Isnt that how it works? Fang Ning said confidently. This isnt a good example. You can think, but do you know how the brain works? Sir System asked again. This, Im not quite sure, Fang Ning yielded. Well, thats it. I only know how to use the functions. As for the underlying programming principles, its all Greek to me, Sir System said. Fang Ning ignored this fool, and suddenly sighed, full of emotions. Indeed, once your power has reached a certain level, all the various problems youve faced before are but a passing cloud. You used to fuss over a few hundred thousand to a few billion worth of money. Whats the point of having all that money now? Its really just a bunch of numbers. Youre trying to trick me into giving you my money again Sir System keenly saw through its hosts intentions. This is the truth. After becoming digitized, Earth can have as much food as it wants, and as much gold as it wants. What use will you have for that money? Fang Ning argued stubbornly. Humph, theres one thing you can never create, Sir System said obnoxiously. Whats this thing? Human labor. Fang Ning was dumbfounded. Uh, what you said sounds rather unreliable. That thing can neither be touched nor be seen. Whats the use of that? I dont know what use its supposed to have, but thats what your human scholars of the past said, Sir System justified. Ugh, I knew it, Fang Ning said detest, but these words from Sir System reminded him of something. Let me think. Human labor? Basically, it refers to the spiritual power produced by humans when theyre working, which blends itself into physical matter. If we were in a purely material world, then this naturally wouldnt have much of a significance. However, in the Mysterious World, it can produce an incredible impact. So what? Frankly speaking, isnt it just something similar to faith and incense, which will eventually be harvested by the gods and deities? Thats useless to me. Ill be better off saving my money instead, Sir System said indifferently. This interruption by Sir System gave Fang Ning a sudden inspiration. He had something special in mind, and his instincts told him that this thing seemed to be very important. Thus, he decided to go to sleep, and then ponder over it properly after waking up. After entering the lounge and lying on his bed, he had just shut his eyes when Sir System spoke up, What are you doing? Your days and nights are all mixed up. Do you know what time it is right now, and youre already going to sleep? I have to reflect on an important issue in my dreams, so dont disturb me. How unusual. You can reflect on issues even while dreaming? Sir System said with disbelief. Your laziness has really reached a whole new level. Fang Ning did not say anything before he went straight to bed. Damn it. Do you think I have no way of dealing with you? When your dragon body is reverted to its original state, Ill make sure you can never sleep again, Sir System grumbled. Three days later, Fang Ning woke up. Whats this important issue youve been reflecting on? Sir System asked curiously. Fang Ning opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling, not speaking. Are you too dazed with sleep? No, I remember it now. Previously, weve been thinking of becoming the Master of the Universe. Now, our opportunity has arrived! Fang Ning said excitedly. What do you mean? Right now, the universe is almost being driven to its death by you. What opportunity can there be? Sir System muttered. Stop making groundless accusations. That wasnt my fault. Its because the gods and deities were too stupid. Instead of staying at home and waiting to be farmed, they insisted on coming out and revolting. Did they really believe that revolting could have saved them from their deaths? Fang Ning argued stubbornly. Then tell me, what kind of opportunity is this? Fang Ning spared the nonsense and explained straight away, Didnt we create a three-step plan some time ago? Now that the Upper Realm is being projected onto this realm, isnt that the same as having the New World and the Old World combine into one? Thus, the material resources of the universe will instantly become bountiful. With that, the first step of our previous three-step plan is already completed. Oh, that sounds about right, but how are we to proceed with the next two steps? Sir System said with sudden realization. Right, the second step is to reduce our internal losses, and the three steps are to find a way to become self-sufficient and realize a self-proliferating world, Fang Ning continued explaining. For the second step, the Great Devil Saint has already given us an example of it, and it isnt hard to execute at all. The crucial point lies in the third step, and earlier, youve reminded me about human labor, which is the key element to achieving a self-proliferating world! The gods and deities can create everything, and the only thing they cant create is spiritual power. Only human labor can produce a spiritual form of power, be it through prayer or work, and when this spiritual power is blended into material things, a special form of proliferation will occur. So thats how it is. However, Im just a warrior system, so this has nothing to do with me. You came up with this whole idea anyway, and youre a member of humankind, so from now on, you should think carefully about how to increase the fruit of human labor, Sir System said, immediately passing the responsibility to him. Look at what youre saying. A great warrior should serve his country and his people, and a warrior god should serve the Heavens and Earth. Youre already a God-level warrior system, so of course you should commit the rest of your life to extending the life of the Heavens and Earth, Fang Ning argued. Sir System fell silent. After a long time, it managed to say, Now, I see why I can never f*cking win an argument with you. Chapter 1128 - Let All Devils Run Wild After Fang Ning had managed to console Sir System, he began to delegate the relevant tasks. Alright now, this is all for your own good, he said. The reason the Upper Realm died was because the gods and deities were holding the mortals in fetters, making it hard for these tens of trillions of mortals to contribute more spiritual power. Eventually, this caused the Heavens and Earth to struggle to make ends meet, and as its vitality became depleted, it no longer had the power to maintain the Order of the Heavens and Earth. Wait, Sir System suddenly said, youve said before that Im just a tool thats meant to be used to harvest the gods. Now that the Heavens and Earth are becoming one and the gods and deities are mostly dead, even if that Heavenly Axiom of the Upper Realm were to die, it seems like much of my role here is done. I should be near my end now, and I probably wont be able to seize you for much longer. Ah, as for this important matter of becoming the Master of the Universe, I wont be able to give you much help then. Itll be better for you to rely on yourself for this. Fang Ning instantly became speechless. His words had completely backfired on him this time. However, he was puzzled as well. This fellow had never slacked off before. Why was it making so many excuses for itself today? Could it be that It had been influenced by him? Youve been making all these excuses for yourself. Whats really on your mind? Fang Ning eventually asked. Its nothing. I just feel like my future is hopeless, so Im not motivated to do anything right now. Anyway, in the end, the one wholl become the Master of the Universe is you, so this has nothing to do with me at all, Sir System said in a very dejected manner. Fang Ning became speechless again. Look at what youre saying. You really think youre a disposable tool? A wise man once said that a person must not improperly belittle oneself. The old gods might have died, but there will be new gods rising later on. When the time comes, you can make another round of harvest. As long as you constantly maintain your own advancement as a tool, you can never be eliminated, so you have no need to worry at all about this problem of not having a future. Moreover, when I become the Master of the Universe, will I still need to burn any bridges? Sss Sir System exclaimed in surprise. Indeed, you wont. Well then, Ive rediscovered my motivation now. Fang Ning wiped the nonexistent sweat from his forehead. It was getting harder to trick this fellow. Now, even the proverbial chicken soup he used to feed it would have to be of a higher grade. What? What is this chicken soup that youre thinking of? Sir System asked. Nothing, I was just thinking of what to eat for dinner. Fang Ning hurriedly dismissed his current train of thought. He had almost forgotten that this fellow was capable of peeking into his mind. What dinner? Hurry up and get to work already. We have to become the Master of the Universe before anyone else does, Sir System urged. Fang Ning was left speechless. As time went by, the changes in the universe grew bigger with each passing day. As the oldest place that had been in most contact with the Upper Realm, the Solar System was the very first unlucky victim. Three months later, out of the eight planets, aside from Earth which had been placed under the protection of the System Domain by the Dragon God, the other seven planets had started to be squeezed together. The Bloodstone Devils on Mars had suffered heavy casualties. Only a handful of high-level Bloodstone Devils had managed to survive under such high-pressure conditions. This was the terror of this extraordinary era. Regardless of however much intelligence the Lower Realm had and how advance its institutional systems were, under the crushing weight of a supreme power and order, all of that boiled down to nothing. This was also why the mortals of the Upper Realm had not been able to resist their imprisonment for over a trillion years. Instead, they were trapped under a feudal empire, where the rise and fall of dynasties would repeatedly take place. The wind and clouds began to circulate in madness while fire blazed as magma erupted everywhere. When the moment came for the seven planets to converge, no words could describe the scene of this event. When Fang Ning went out to take a look, his eyes were nearly blinded by what he saw. This wont do. The storm is too heavy out there. I should hide in the System Space first and wait until the situation gets calmer before going out to work, Fang Ning said to Sir System. Its better to work during the storm. Then, well be able to beat our competitors, Sir System said unsympathetically. Its easy for you to say that. What if I die? I should cultivate in isolation first. Give me all those pills you have right now. Then an idea struck Fang Ning. Since you can digitize material objects, then you should be capable of coding some pills. Wont we be able to create things without losing anything then? You do it then Sir System said, annoyed. Uh, I dont know how. Well, thats the end of it then, because I dont know how to do it either, Sir System scorned. But I have an idea, Fang Ning said gladly. You can digitize a pill first, and then make a record of its composition data. After that, you can digitize some other materials and splice them up into the same composition data before un-digitizing them. By doing so, well have the Golden Touch 1. Since youre so smart, you can start learning how to code pills then. Didnt you once manage to program a perfect piece of Vitality Transformation Equipment in my System Domain? Sir System said. Damn it Fang Ning huffed. Im working for you then. No, youre working for yourself. In the end, youre the one wholl become the Master of the Universe, so why should I waste my effort on this, Sir System justified. Whats the use of having those threads of yours if youre leaving them with nothing to do? Fang Ning said with dissatisfaction. Of course theyre in use. Ive always been cultivating to deepen my various system skills and increase my power unlike you, never persevering in your cultivation. As Sir System was still speaking, a thought occurred to it. Since you can code your own pills, then you wont need to use any of those items in my System Storage Area then. If you lack anything, you can just code it yourself. Fang Ning left, feeling utterly defeated. Meanwhile, the stellar system where the planet base established by the Great Devil Saint of Large Numbers was located had already been enveloped by clouds of dense fog, which appeared to be some form of an enchanted boundary that was shielding them from the disastrous changes outside. The Ten Great Devil Saints had completely descended. They had no choice but to descend since their old home was already gone How hateful. These gods and deities couldnt win, so they went ahead and risked their lives instead. Since when have they been so courageous in the first place? roared a giant furiously, its voice echoing through the entire planet. Im afraid the saints mightve played a role in this as well. If the minds of the gods had been manipulated, then they would have been capable of doing anything. Wasnt that Heavenly General a good example of this? a dwarf said coldly. Damn it. The plan we laid out has just started, and now its already been messed up. The gods and deities really deserve to die, said the giant resentfully. Humph, most of them have already died anyway, said the dwarf with disdain. The other eight Great Devil Saints did not speak. Even the Great Devil Saint of Large Numbers, who was currently in the form of a black ball, remained silent too. Large Numbers, youre proficient in the study of mathematics. Can you calculate how much time it will take for this universe and the Upper Realm to merge? the giant asked the ball. It was only then the black-colored ball spoke, Well be able to see the first signs of them merging a hundred years later. Then, the process will begin to stabilize ten thousand years later, and will become completely stable a hundred million years later. Its going to take that long? Do we even have that much power to keep the enchanted boundary in place? The Ten Great Devil Saints glanced around at one another, being on guard. In times like this, whoever consumed the most power would become the unfortunate one in the future. Although the two realms had become completely connected, allowing their real bodies to descend while retaining their full powers, the outcome was not all that wonderful. Due to the violent clashes between the Maxims of both realms, the cultivation path of these Ten Great Devil Saints had entirely been destroyed. Now, the power they were capable of unleashing could not even reach God-level. This was probably part of the plans of the saints as well as the gods and deities. They would definitely not allow anyone else to take advantage of this situation. Previously, this realm had invented the Vitality Transformation Equipment. As long as this star continues to burn, holding out for a hundred years wont be a problem. These words from the Great Devil Saint of Large Numbers calmed the emotions of the other devils. Humph, I wonder how the other gods and deities are doing now. It would be nice if we could loot a burning house somewhere, the dwarf suddenly instigated. It may be better for us to stay put for now. Lets just forget about it. Its too dangerous. Right now, the Maxim outside is rapidly breaking out. Its hard to even fly, much less teleport. The giant had taken on a peaceful attitude instead. Humph, its precisely because its hard that we should grab this opportunity. If not, why are we even devils? said the dwarf harshly. The other eight Great Devil Saints exchanged a glance and laughed. Indeed. This is the time for us devils to rise. Yes, nows the time to let all our devils run wild. Footnotes: Ch 1128 Footnote 1Referring to the story of King Midas, this ability, which is also known as the Midas Touch, allows one to turn everything one touches into gold. Chapter 1129 - No Discount Chapter 1129: No Discount It did not take long for Fang Ning to realize that coding pills was no easy task. It can be said that it was not easier than planting them from scratch, despite taking up much less time. He spent ten days and finally coded the first pill, the Dragon Clan Honey-flavored Pill which was a shiny light red pill. The ingredients that were used were common soil, sand and stones. As they said, there was a world in a grain of sand. The cost is so low. Mr. Rich Boss, from now on, you have work to do. Sir System remarked excitedly. F*ck off, you think Im stupid? Do you think Im gonna be a programmer for the rest of my life? Fang Ning cried exasperatedly. If this went on, he would probably end up as the worlds most exhausted programmer. The key was to avoid copying and pasting. He had to move each piece of data carefully and then connect them together. After all, this was unlike programming on the computer. Earlier, he made quick progress on installing the Vitality Transformation Equipment. The difference laid in the fact that it was for external use. It all depended upon whether that equipment could transform and output Vitality and there would be no negative implications. On the contrary, the pill was for oral consumption. If he got a section of the code wrong, the pill would become poisonous. Moreover, it was to supplement his cultivation, so how could he afford to be careless? He altered the code again and again and checked them numerous times before wrapping up his task. He wrote only thirty lines of code in a day and spent half an hour doing so. The processes of designing, editing and debugging took up nine and a half hours of his time. Whatever you said about only having eight hours a day proved that you were not a qualified programmer in your bosss eyes. Sir System, eat this and lets observe the effect. Fang Ning instructed. Why dont you eat it? You want me to test the poison? Sir System retorted. Listen to yourself, youre the most experienced when it comes to consuming pills, so of course you must eat it. Furthermore, youre using my dragon form. Fang Ning felt displeased. Sir System could not say anything in return, thus he swallowed the pill. After a while, Sir System exclaimed. No good, the effect isnt great. Its not as good as the pill I crafted manually last time. At most, it has only one tenth of the actual effects. Why? This pill of mine and your pill are formed from the same data. Also, its made from human labor as well. Fang Ning felt suspicious. Perhaps you dont work hard at all, thats why. After all, even if you work for a day, you wont get any money despite working overtime every day. Sir System guessed. F*ck. Fang Ning swore, then he sighed in relief. In that case, my experiment has failed and I still have to eat your manually-crafted pills. Indeed, cheating is out of the question. The world is limited by mysterious Orders. No wonder the gods wont turn rocks into gold, despite how easy the process is. Hmph, youre lazy anyway, or else you can keep on experimenting. Sir System remarked with a hint of annoyance. Im not going to continue experimenting. Right, now that the gods have fallen, my Dream-Cultivation Method should be easy to find. Better if I can locate the fallen God of Dreams and God of Sleep and inherit their bequeathal directly from them. Fang Ning finally remembered what he was supposed to do. He could not help it. He procrastinated too often and things were easily forgotten. Eh, ten days ago, you said that you wanted to cultivate in isolation. Youve changed your mind so quickly. Sir System felt surprised. This logic is correct. Before I cultivate in isolation, I must choose a proper cultivation technique. Fang Ning asserted. Besides, youre the one finding the technique. Ill go cultivate something else in isolation and once you return, I can cultivate by sleeping and therell be no delays. Sir System could not rebut Fang Ning, so he quickly pushed this duty away. Im a dumb System. Im not good at finding things, so youll have to do so on your own. Hey, this isnt right. Fang Ning heard the Systems response and felt doubtful. A long time ago, you were worried that I would die. Now, you chase me out without a care in the world? There must be something fishy going on. Sir System defended himself vehemently. I just dont want you to laze around. You can use my incarnation for long-range control. Fair enough, or else, I wouldve assumed that you were about to take over my position and get rid of me. Fang Ning was relieved at last. Therefore, Fang Ning controlled the System Incarnation of Vigilante A skillfully and walked out of the System Space. After he stepped out, Fang Ning realized he could not tell where he actually was. The entire universe seemed to have descended into a state of chaos. Clusters of stars in the infinite distance collided with each other and earth-shattering sparks appeared. There were even explosions but no sound could be heard. The planets were like dumplings in a large pan. They were being boiled and squeezed. Some of the planets even had their outer layers stripped off of them Shockwaves could be felt beneath his feet. Occasionally, oddly-shaped objects appeared in the starlit sky and then vanished without a trace. Where are we now? Fang Nings head ached as he observed his surroundings and asked the System. Meanwhile, the digitalized world laid behind him. There was only an image and no actual presence at all. He was not interested in how both worlds were connected to one another. He only wanted to know whether communication was still possible between both worlds. You should still be in the Milky Way. As for the exact location, I havent the faintest idea, since the outside world is in a state of chaos and theres no longer any concept of time and space. Sir System explained. F*ck, I dont even know where I am. How am I supposed to look for the gods bequeathal after their deaths? What a joke! Fang Nings head hurt like hell. Look at you, you dont even an idea and you expect me to look for it? Luckily I didnt agree to it. Sir System said firmly. Yes, take one step at a time. At most, you exhaust that System Incarnation of yours which you spent billions of experience points on. Fang Ning muttered and then walked towards the distance of the universe. Eh, dont worry. Ill just hang on to the System Incarnation and you can hide inside it if theres any danger. Sir System consoled him. Hey, isnt that unnecessary? Fang Ning rolled his eyes. I might as well remain in the System Space and provide commands while you take action. It isnt the same. If I take action, itll waste my time. Right now, its the same as riding a car for me and I can still do my own things. Sir System asserted. Youre so calculative. You even want to take this little bit of time into account. Fang Ning remarked helplessly. Plan B was just behind them, and Fang Ning felt at ease. No wonder Sir System mentioned earlier that they still had to work despite the presence of trouble. The universe was vast and turbulent. Only a God-level incarnation could weave his way around such pandemonium effortlessly. If it were for other living beings, they would have been vanquished by the tumultuous space after taking only a few steps. A System was a System after all and it was proficient at evading danger. Fang Ning could not command Sir System, but he could command the non-sentient incarnation. He seized every opportunity to take the easy way out. However, after a few steps, he stopped dead in his tracks. Ripples ebbed in space and squirmed around. Various kinds of strange illusions appeared and at times, he could see many types of terrifying images which were hard to describe. No, this is a wild goose chase. Sir System, you should use your Heavenly Merits and bless me with Heavenly Fortune. With this method, its like throwing a die which will determine the direction I should go. An idea sprung to Fang Nings mind. Sir System blew a fuse when he heard this. I dont even want to talk about this! Dammit, Ive been tricked by Earths Heavenly Axiom and the Merits that Ive accumulated have now become an IOU that cant be exchanged! Eh, last time you mentioned that the AJO platform and the Justice Points were created based on Heavenly Merits. Now, it looks like your sensitivity towards wealth is indeed amazing. Fang Ning said in awe. So what? Ive been duped and therere still a hundred thousand Heavenly Merits left. Theres no place for me to exchange them at all. Sir System cried angrily. Forget it. Why dont you try it and see? Fang Ning suggested. Its hopeless for sure. Ive gotten Earth and that Heavenly Axiom will certainly be finished. Sir Systems remark proved that deep down, it was still honest. System Notification: [The System consumed one hundred Heavenly Merit Points and attempted to activate the skill Heavenly Fortune. The target of Earths Heavenly Axiom cannot be located and the skill cannot be used. ] I knew it would be like this. Sir System grumbled. Hold on, it isnt finished yet, whats the meaning of that ellipsis? Its looking for a target. System Notification: [The Origin of the Universe can offer discounts to exchange Heavenly Merit Points produced in this realm. The discount rate is 1%. At present, ten thousand Merit Points is required to activate the skill Heavenly Fortune.] Look, it worked. Fang Ning exclaimed in surprise. So unscrupulous! This shouldnt be called a bone discount, its just bone dust Sir System cried woefully. Be grateful, at least its not bone scraps. Fang Ning consoled it. [The System consumed ten thousand Merit Points and activated the skill Heavenly Fortune which lasts for 24 hours.] Alright, go look for it now and dont waste time. Sir System urged. Lets go. In Chinese, , which literally translates to giving a bone discount, means offering no discount at all. Based on this phrase, the author used puns by including the words , Ƿ and which translate to bone discount, bone dust and bone scraps respectively. Chapter 1130 - Dimension-Reduction Attack Fang Ning took out a crystal die and uttered something. Using my current location as the point of origin, the direction where my chest is facing is the x-axis, my right arm is the y-axis and the top of my head is the z-axis. A three-dimensional coordinate system is established. If the bequeathal of the God of Sleep and the God of Dreams lies in the first octant, give me a 1; If it lies in the second octant, give me a 2 and the categories will be ordered as such But you can only roll a maximum of 6. The three-dimensional coordinate system has eight octants. Sir System felt skeptical. Shush. Fang Ning said and, at the same time, he secretly changed the six-sided die into an eight-sided one. After that, he tossed it into the air. The die rolled around with a clacking sound and flew away His eyes went wide when he saw this scene. What, whats the meaning of this? Does this mean that you, Mr. Rich Boss, will never obtain the bequeathal of the two gods? Sir System was stunned as well. Enough nonsense, I get it now. Were in outer space and theres no gravity at all. The die must have flown away. Fang Ning replied frustratedly. No problem, Ill provide some gravity for you. Sir System proposed. It wont be accurate then. Fang Ning was irritated. Since its a Heavenly Fortune, how will it still work with your interference? What should we do then? It has been three or four months since the two worlds collided. Look around you. Are there any more planets that can stand on their own feet? Sir System said dejectedly. Forget it. Let me think, the method of rolling a die is not workable. This means that randomization methods based on the law of universal gravitation have failed. I have to find another randomization method which fits the current time and space. Fang Ning furrowed his brows. You go find it. I cant help you. Yes, Ill code a program to generate random numbers. Fang Nings face lit up. Wont your program be an external force too? Sir System asked in disbelief. Pfft, Im a native of this universe. Whatever program that I code will be a native program and its certainly considered as an internal force. Soon, Fang Ning got out a laptop and began to code a mini-program for randomness. Naturally, as a seasoned programmer, he was aware that the random numbers in a program were pseudorandom numbers. If the time interval between two randomizations was shorter, the same random number would appear. Nevertheless, he could make the time interval longer. Ultimately, he wanted to allow the Origin of Time and Space to take full control of this randomization. Immediately, he wrote a program for an eight-sided die. As per the above descriptions, lets begin. Fang Ning began to click on the die on the laptops screen. This time, something actually happened. Looks like its the first octant, lets teleport a distance of one light year and see. Fang Ning decided on the spot. I always feel that youre too reliable. This first octant is boundless anyway, youre just giving work to yourself. Sir System scoffed. Youre right. Fang Ning replied bashfully. Looks like my randomization program needs to be more precise. He returned to the System Space and used the random numbers to meticulously create the direction he was headed towards and the distance. The pseudocode was as follows: Firstly, an eight-sided die is tossed to decide which octant would be chosen. Space partitioning would be conducted to reduce computational complexity. Next, in the designated octant, a random vector of a direction vector was tossed again to determine the direction and distance. After reaching the targeted location, the above two steps would be repeated. By iterating endlessly until the direction vector reached 0 the cycle would stop and the target location would be discovered. Sounds so complicated. I cant believe that Im already a God-level System, yet you still cant run away from the life of a programmer, Mr. Rich Boss. Sir System sighed. Is this why they say that theres a plan for all of us? Didnt you know? A wise man once said that God is a programmer. Time, space and the universe arent continuous but formed from the quantum realm. Its the same regardless of energy or matter. Finally, Fang Ning finished coding the program and left the System Space. On the afternoon of the second day, the 24-hour effect of the Heavenly Fortune wore off. Fang Ning did not know how many light years had he teleported. At last, he stood before a gigantic hill. The hill was veiled by a pink fog. The hill was hundreds of thousands of Li long and it laid just like that among the stars in the universe. Instead of a mountain, it might as well be known as a strange, huge meteorite. Great, we didnt spend these ten thousand Merits for nothing. Look at this hill, Sir System. If you shrink the full figure and display it again, doesnt it look like a sleeping giant? Apparently, the God of Sleep and the God of Dreams are one and the same. Fang Ning gasped. Thats not entirely true. Both of us are together too. Can you say that we are one object? Sir System objected. Absolutely not. Youre an object, Im not an object. Fang Ning stressed. Mm, thats nice, since it isnt something fun. Sir System admitted. Quit fooling around and lets get to work. Call this fellow and wake him up. Fang Ning ordered. Are you insane? He cant hear me even if I call him. Its better that you poke him with a rod. We do have a staff which hasnt been used in a while. True that. Fang Ning removed a staff from the System Storage Area which had been stored there for a very, very long time. He remembered that it was left behind by the four-headed snake monster. When he looked at it now, it was a low-level weapon. Although the huge staff was embellished with diamonds, it still appeared inferior before the hill giant. Fang Ning flew upwards, located the giants eyelid and poked it. He was floating in mid-air and he poked a few times, but there was no movement from the giant. Looks like hes dead. In that case, lets dismember him and look for materials. This is a gods cadaver. Fang Ning sighed. As he spoke, the hill giant who was shrouded within the pink fog got up without warning. Who dares to disturb my slumber? His tone was wrathful and he was obviously in a rage. What the f*ck?! He dares to pretend to sleep in front of me. Fang Ning muttered angrily. I totally forgot that he used to scold us. Sir, let him have a taste of his own medicine. Thats easy. Since he pretended to be asleep, Ill digitize him. You can reprogram everything according to your whims and fancies. System Notification: [Begin expansion of System Domain.] Cool, youve developed another new move. Fang Ning praised the System. Its all thanks to your teaching, Mr. Rich Boss. Sir System replied humbly. All of a sudden, a layer of shapeless waves spread out towards the massive hill giant and covered it. The hill giant realized that he was in danger and wanted to shrink his body to flee. Unfortunately, it was already too late. The domain expansion occurred in a matter of seconds. The massive hill giant became a painting. The colors of the painting were vibrant and gave off a majestic vibe. The painting breathed life into the image of the sleeping giant. Awesome, Sir, System! Youve also mastered the dimension-reduction attack! Fang Ning exclaimed in surprise. So so, who told this fellow to strike such a nice pose? It would be a pity to not paint a picture of him. Youve got a point. Fang Ning nodded and brought the painting with him to the System Space. Although Sir System was merely putting on a front, Fang Ning knew that it was because the hill giant had not much power left. It looked huge and intimidating on the outside, but in fact, it was just a shell. Or else, a god who was residing in his own domain would have definitely resisted the System Domain. A phoenix that has fallen from grace is nothing compared to a chicken. Oh, what a cruel world. Fang Ning mumbled to himself and walked towards the System Hotel. There was another god over there. Most likely, both gods were acquainted with each other, so the former could be a middleman. After all, one slept after eating and ate after sleeping. The acts of eating and sleeping could not be separated from one another. Chapter 1131 - The Neuroanatomy Of Sleep And Dreams Sigh, a phoenix that has fallen from grace is nothing compared to a chicken. The Culinary God gazed at the large painting in front of him and mused. The Upper Realm was ravaged by destruction and the gods had their hands tied. The ones who could still retain their powers were extremely rare. No one knew who benefited from this. Was it the saints? Or was it the Heavenly Axiom? At any rate, from the Culinary Gods viewpoint, he could not see things clearly. There were simply too many changes in the current world. As a god that enjoyed the pleasures of life, he simply did not possess the ambition of Death who wanted to rise from the ashes. What he wished for was to enjoy the outcome when the whole world returned to a point of stability. After all, every living being in the world had to eat, so he would not have to worry about the severance of his Dao. Are you acquainted with the god in this painting? Do you know anything about him? Fang Ning was very courteous. His personality never underwent any major changes. He was seized every day and it was difficult for his character to alter. If another ordinary person were in his shoes and gained the power of the System which surpassed the gods, how would he still be courteous towards a fallen god? Most of them would have bossed him around. A chord was struck with the Culinary God. He responded truthfully, These are the Gods of Sleep and Dreams whom you were looking for, Venerable One. These two gods are one with two sides. Whenever Sleep slumbered, Dream awakes. Good. I wonder whether you could advise this god to make a deal with me? Fang Ning felt delighted after confirming his target. Finally, there was a technique for him to cultivate to become a god by lying down. What sort of deal would that be? If he passes down his bequeathal to me, Ill guarantee his safety, Fang Ning answered in a matter-of-fact manner. Erm, I dont this is an easy matter to negotiate. The Culinary God hesitated. The gods positions are limited. If his bequeathal is passed down to you, Venerable One, how is he going to restore his god status? Yes, this was where the conflict between both parties laid. There was no compromise when it came to such points where ones personal interest was involved. Initially, Fang Ning decided not to be too violent and wanted to be mild instead. Now, it looked like there was only one way to tackle this issue, that was to let Sir System defeat the other party in a fight. In that case, I wont trouble you further. Have a good rest. Fang Ning finished speaking and left the System Hotel. The Culinary God looked at Fang Nings back and sighed disappointedly. Since when had the gods regarded humans as cattle to be slaughtered. Now, the tables had turned and the gods themselves became cattle in the eyes of others, too. What came around went around. It was not easy to remain powerful and invincible forever. One could only be more well-behaved when he was still in power so that he would not lose so much respect when he grew weaker. As they said, powerful people should always remain humble, or else they would suffer negative consequences once they failed. When he returned to the System Cyber Cafe, Fang Ning asked Sir System bluntly, Hey, Sir, do you know how to make the fellow in this painting reveal his cultivation technique? Easy enough. A wise man once said that anyone would yield under torture. Sir System proclaimed confidently. Fang Ning felt disheartened. He gestured and said, Dont fool around with me. Those who made such remarks werent wise men, but cruel personnel. Dont go down the wrong path. Desperate times call for desperate measures, isnt this normal? Let me handle him and Ill give you the technique tomorrow. Sir System agreed to the job enthusiastically. Hey, you were reluctant to take on this duty earlier. Why are you so eager to do it now? Fang Ning asked, feeling suspicious. Nonsense, youll get your technique and Ill get my artifact. Weve to work together and I cant do the work for nothing. Fang Ning went speechless. In the end, he cautioned the System. Be careful, dont violate the restrictions of the Maxim. Ive learned everything from you, Mr. Rich Boss. Im doing all of this for the greater good, thus I must use torture to deal with these gods who milk the peoples money and property for their own benefit. Its time for them to return a favor to the masses. When it comes to doing great things, you cant fuss over the minute details. Sir System announced in a righteous manner. Yes, yes, Ive returned everything to you. Im bound by the Heavens and I protect the masses. The stronger I become, the more people I need to defend. If not for my System Domain, those ten or so planets would have ended up as wastelands. This is all in accordance with the Chivalry Rules. Sir System asserted. Mm, not bad. Son of a B*tch, youre getting better and better. Fang Ning was quite pleased. If you dont insult me, we can still be good friends. Im reminding you not to be big-headed. No matter how strong you become, theres always someone who can control you. The next day, Fang Ning observed the large painting again. The hill giant in the painting was disfigured and full of battle scars. The hills had turned into plains, proving the severity of the battle. Alright, this is the bequeathal that you want, The Neuroanatomy of Sleep and Dreams. It is split into nine stages and each stage has nine ranks, making a total of eighty-one levels. Go cultivate properly then. Sir System tossed a particularly thick, dark gold book towards Fang Ning. What a horrendous name. You didnt make it up on your own, did you? Why is it so heavy? Fang Ning heaved the large book and spoke simultaneously. Eh, how did you guess that? His bequeathal is too complex and it isnt something which can be summarized within one book. As a result, I compiled everything for you for your reading convenience, so of course, its very heavy. This is the bequeathal of a god. Dont underestimate any kind of god. There are tens of thousands of gods but we only managed to defeat a few of them. This is all thanks to the help of the outside world and Im not that incredible. The way I look at it, someday, Im gonna have a nervous breakdown because of you. Fang Ning threw his arms up in exasperation. No, youll most likely have a mental illness. Its impossible for something to go wrong with your nerves. I use them every day and theyre very tough and healthy. Sir System justified. Fang Ning refused to converse with a fool, so he shifted his attention towards the large book and turned the pages. At the same time, the Maxim Notification appeared. [The System is thinking] [The System has decided to look for an artifact.] Damnit, every time this happens, youre the swiftest. Fang Ning nagged. Very soon, he was absorbed by the contents of the book. Meanwhile, there was no longer a sound from Sir System. Obviously, it had already been attracted to the so-called artifact. Fang Ning stared at the pages and slowly sank into a trance. In sleep and dreams, consumption will be reduced regardless of humans or gods. The critical point of reaching illumination lies here. All living beings require sleep and the same applies to the Heavens and Earth. The ones who are as powerful as the True Dragon sleep for ten thousand years each time and the rate of Vitality consumed by them is extremely low. When he read this section, Fang Ning realized something. The God of Sleep and Dreams also possess the method of reducing world consumption. As for the Devil Saint Zhi Nans method of extinguishing the stars, ultimately, was it not to make the stars undergo hibernation? Just like a bear in the harsh winter cold, it had the trait of hibernating in order to endure winter where there was a lack of prey. This gave it a chance to survive, which also gave the ecosystem a breather. Judging from this, not all Upper Realm gods were degenerates. There were a number of wise ones as well who were searching for various types of methods to slow down the decline of the Heavens and Earth. Fang Ning continued to read. Beginners must adjust their mental state and focus their thoughts until they descend into a state of nihility. Thus, their minds will be light, floating and detached from any matter, resulting in a point where they can fall asleep at will Fang Ning decided to give it a try and laid down on his bed. He began to cultivate according to the instructions on the book. Less than three minutes had passed and he descended into slumber. Before the massive changes that took place in the world and when he was still a regular Joe, he was unable to fall asleep that quickly. He was often worried about whether there would be phone calls or whether he would get scolded on the next day. Every time, he spent half an hour and sometimes a whole hour before he could actually fall asleep. Once he got seized by Sir System, he did not have to worry about so many things and his quality of sleep improved. Most of the time, he slumbered as soon as his head hit the pillow. However, this brought about a major problem, too. How was he going to cultivate this technique? Some time passed before Sir System spoke. Arent you supposed to cultivate your technique? Ive retrieved three of these artifacts and youve slept for three days straight? Eh. Fang Ning rubbed his eyes and replied feeling slightly embarrassed, This technique is excellent, indeed. Once again, my quality of sleep has improved a lot and I didnt even notice this. Hmph, I think youre doomed. I reckon this method will make you a worthless person. This time, its three days, and next time, itll be three hundred years, three thousand years or even thirty thousand years. When you finally wake up, youll be dead. Sir System sniggered. Impossible. I think its because Ive just encountered this technique and I lack self-control. Once I have familiarized myself with the technique, Ill have a way to go about this. Fang Ning refused to admit this aspect. After that, he got out of bed and proceeded to study The Neuroanatomy of Sleep and Dreams. True enough, it was profound and insightful knowledge that encapsulated the philosophies of the Heavens and Earth which allowed an ordinary person to see the bigger picture and to become a god. It was no wonder that the hill giant in the painting could become a god by relying on this technique. Chapter 1120 - Gather The Nets Chapter 1120: Gather The Nets In the Upper Realm, where an extraordinarily tall mountain, which was formerly a celestial mountain, stood. However, today, it had lost the Immortal Energy it used to have. The crowned cranes and spirit deers were also missing, and there were weeds growing everywhere. It was only when there were some clouds and mist lingering about that the mountain would reveal a shadow of its otherworldliness. At the moment, Vigilante A was leaving a message on the highest peak. I would like to meet with the God of Sleep and the God of Dreams in my dream to study the secrets of nature together. The words were powerfully written with sharp and picturesque strokes, concealing a sense of profoundness. When the others came across this message later, those with an extremely high endowment would definitely be able to perceive the supreme celestial arts within these words. After leaving the message behind and making a certain communicative mark, Vigilante A flew away feeling pleased with himself. Three days later, as he hurriedly flew back, he found a new message on that highest peak. You are just a dog of the Heavenly Axiom. How could you even be worthy of studying the secrets of nature. The System Space. Fang Ning, who had returned to studying the System Source Code, was anxiously called over by Sir System to the big monitor screen. Richie, someone publicly called you a dog, Sir System gloated. Fang Ning was furious at first, but upon closer scrutiny, he immediately replied sarcastically, The person is referring to you, okay? Youre Vigilante A. How can the message be directed at me? Sir System questioned. Isnt it obvious? Arent you the harvester that has been brought in the picture by the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom? So, of course, youre a dog of the Heavenly Axiom, Fang Ning justified. Uh, we cant be having an internal strife amongst ourselves. We have to be united against external threats. These wretched gods are really pushing us to do this the hard way. Were asking to borrow their abilities to show them respect, and theyre publicly calling me a dog instead. I was still worrying about not being able to find an excuse to wage a war with them. Well, now, theyve given me one, Sir System said, enraged. Fang Ning was fuming as well. Of course, he was aware that, from the viewpoint of the senior nobilities, all the upstarts were naturally among the most despised groups of people. Such was the case among the gods and deities too. If youd like to talk about excuses, isnt it actually very easy to find one? Fang Ning laughed coldly. I was just too lazy to look for one previously, and I didnt want to be too overt, but right now, it seems like our kindness has been taken as a sign of weakness by some people. Well then, we should let them know what it means to be helpless against an unstoppable situation! Oh, Mr. Rich Boss, youre the most powerful of all. Hurry up and tell me, what should we do? Sir System urged. You can just wait and watch, Fang Ning said, full of confidence. Youre just trying to make things seem mysterious again. Ill keep bothering you about this then, Sir System said irritatedly. What would you know? If I told you everything, would you still give me money then? Fang Ning scorned. Fang Ning used the body double of Vigilante A to go and meet Ren Ruofeng. Mister Ren, I need your help on an important matter, Fang Ning said gravely. Please go ahead, Venerable One. Meanwhile, Ren Ruofeng had some thoughts swirling around in his mind. Supposedly, with his level of cultivation base, he should not be able to participate in a fight among the gods and deities. As Fang Ning conveyed his idea to Ren Ruofeng; the latter was struck dumb with amazement, and then became very excited. He was surprised that the day to launch a counterattack had finally arrived. If this plan turned out to be successful, he might not be entirely without the hope of seeing the position of a god for himself. Instantly, he said in a clear-cut manner, How dare I not commit my life to this? The opportunity was right before his eyes. If he were to hesitate and ponder over it some more, then he would not be a truly wise man, but an ordinary person. Furthermore, since when had any of the Venerable Dragon Gods plans failed throughout all these years? It was all happening in accordance with the will of the Heavenly Axiom. After that, Fang Ning went to meet another person, namely the River God of the Sky River. The Venerable One is truly ambitious. By doing so, there will be no more room to salvage the situation between us and the gods. The River God sighed. Humph, theyre a bunch of rotten bones in the graveyard who are still clinging to the ancient ways of doing things. We shouldve settled accounts with them much earlier. The Heavenly Axiom has already been very merciful to have allowed them to live until today, Fang Ning said with a strong sense of righteousness. The River Gods heart swayed. Naturally, he had heard that the reason this Great Venerable Dragon God was able to take advantage of the situation and rise above the others was most likely because he had the support of the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom. Therefore, the more he fought, the stronger he grew. He was able to defeat those stronger than him all the way, and in the end, even the gods and deities had no way of keeping him under control. It seemed like the time had finally come to gather the nets! Who could tell how much benefit it would bring them when these accounts were finally being settled? His Divine Power had just been significantly restored, so if he could gain some benefit from this for himself, his future achievement might be even higher than before! With such a huge advantage placed before him, and as he considered the power of the Heavenly Axiom, he clenched his teeth together and said, In that case, I should neither talk about nor consider our past friendships anymore. Its also better to let them get a clear view of the Great Path sooner. Fang Ning nodded in agreement. He knew that this fellow would not take action unless he could benefit from the situation somehow, so Fang Ning could easily convince him to join in. Of course, most importantly, they still had to depend on Sir Systems might and combat abilities. With a strong might as their core, as long as the leader was not defeated, they would naturally be able to gather together countless assistants to realize the force of leverage, where one capital stock could be used to leverage tens and hundreds of others. After obtaining these two helpers from among both the immortals and mortals, Fang Ning did not delay the matter any longer and brought them back to the Upper Realm immediately. Initially, he wanted Sir System to help them out personally. After all, while Sir System might be unreliable in other areas, its combat power had never disappointed him before. However, that cowardly thing refused to budge. It would rather use thirty trillion experience points to strengthen the System Incarnation, which was Vigilante A, than lead the others into battle. Sir System said stubbornly, How can you tell that isnt a scheme of the gods, who are intentionally using reverse psychology to lure me to their home ground in order to kill me? Fang Ning was speechless. Im not even afraid. What do you have to fear? In the tens of thousands of novels Ive read, Ive never seen a system as cowardly as you. Of course you would have nothing to fear. There are so many other people out there like you. Your life isnt worth anything, so the gods would not even bother to lay a trap like this for you. A system like me, on the other hand, is one of a kind, so my life is invaluable. The wise men of the past are right to say that a prudent system should not place itself in danger Sir System said straightforwardly. Fang Ning was seething with anger, but was helpless as well. He considered using the System Source Code to reprogram this fellow, but was also afraid of affecting its combat power, so he could only drop the idea. He resentfully entered into the casket, and before leaving, left a few words behind, How dare you say such things to me. Just you wait. The next person Ill be dealing with is you. Ill be waiting then. When the time comes, youll forget about it anyway. Sir System might be afraid of many things, but it was not scared of its host Fang Nings spiritual sense entered into the body of Vigilante A and was together teleported away. In the easternmost land of the Upper Realm. A colossal azure-colored column stood erect at the end of the Heavens. It was faintly visible and hidden in nihility, only visible to the gods and saints. The Immortal God World is located in the skies above the Primary World, and is propped up by the Five Great Heavenly Pillars, said the River God of the Sky River while pointing into the distance at the column. Aside from providing support, it also bears the responsibility to absorb vitality and incense from the Primary World and to supply these resources to the Immortal God World. In other words, in order to overturn this great mountain known as the Immortal God World that has always been suppressing the poor people of the Primary World, we must seal off this Heavenly Pillar? Fang Ning asked in a serious tone. Exactly. The River God was very readily selling his friends out. Right now, the Immortal God World should still be full of vitality since it isnt just capable of exploiting the remaining vitality of the Primary World, for I heard that theyve opened a passage to the Lower Realm as well to reversely absorb the Lower Realms vitality into this world. Those who fight against their fate will die a miserable death. Today, I will follow the mandate of the Heavens and comply with the wishes of the people by toppling this Heavenly Pillar, said Fang Ning with a powerful and resonating voice. As soon as he finished speaking, the River God felt his heart tremble. Although he had already heard and agreed to Fang Nings plan, the thought of witnessing this historic scene with his own eyes still rendered him shocked and amazed This was a Heavenly Pillar that had existed for over a trillion years since ancient times! It once supported the prosperity of the entire Immortal God World as the core world of whole Upper Realm by leeching off the wealth of the people. Contrastingly, while Ren Ruofeng was also deeply moved by this moment, he did not have that big of a sensory experience. After all, he had also lived through a period of time where three big mountains had been overthrown. (TN: These three big mountains refers to the three forms of oppression imperialism, feudalism and bureaucrat-capitalism in old China. The Chinese people had fought for more than a century to overthrow the three big mountains and gain their human rights.) This time, it was just happening on a bigger scale, but the nature of the event remained the same. Who dares to be so outrageous and speak such words of insolence? echoed a voice all of a sudden from the faraway Heavenly Pillar. Chapter 1132 - Put into Practice The Neuroanatomy of Sleep and Dreams was the new ability that was indeed specially made for Fang Ning. A whole year had passed once he commenced training. Yes, he had slept in the green lounge of the System for an entire year. His breath was faintly discernable at this moment, resembling a patient on their last legs. Today, Sir System placed a piece of A4 paper on Fang Nings face and urged. Hey, Mr. Rich Boss. Are you still alive? If youre going to die, let me know quickly and sign the Body Conveyance Contract so Ill be saved from any inconvenience later on. Not a chance. My body is simply entrusted to you; its ownership is not yours. Fang Ning mumbled, waking up from his dream at last. Until which level have you cultivated now? Sir System asked, Why do you look like youre about to die? Why do you speak in such an unpleasant manner? Fang Ning tossed the white paper on his face aside. Ive cultivated until the third stage of the sixth level and reached the state of the turtle breathing. 1 Thats good, the next step is being a turtle that lives a long life. Sir System praised. Nonsense, Im the embodiment of the True Dragon. How is it possible that I cultivate and transform into a turtle? Fang Ning was very dispirited. Isnt it true that the True Dragon indulges in sleeping as well? The turtle, thus, isnt the only one that likes to sleep. Eh, what you said made me recall a piece of information. Previously during the peaceful period, the humans began cultivating a type of new Dragonization Ability. The more one sleeps, the higher the level of cultivating the ability. You didnt tell me about this earlier? Fang Ning asked while his heart slightly wavered. Whats the point of telling you? Its the humans freedom to cultivate whatever ability they want. If they get hurt in the process, its on them, Sir System said in a nonchalant fashion. Thats true, Fang Ning said thoughtfully, With my identity, I shouldnt be someone who implements the rules again; instead, I should be someone that formulates the rules. Then who will be executing the rules? Of course, its you. I wont do anything without money. Wait, let me compile a quintillion dollars for you; in fact, theyre authentic US dollars, euros Fang Ning promised simply. If not, gold is plausible as well. It just so happens that we passed by a few golden planets. At this moment, Heavenly Book baby came into the lounge secretly. Master, I have something to tell you. Fang Ning got up from his bed hurriedly, having a serious look on his face. He asked attentively, Whats wrong, my baby? Theyve digitized so they ought to stop working by now. Isnt it supposed to be alright? Precisely. Id like to ask what should we do next? Ive been idling for a year; I feel really bad for the affection thats given by Master. Would you look at that. If Sir System is asked to do some work, hell be picky and demanding money. My darling, on the contrary, wont ever discuss money. Youre not as good as a child. Fang Ning seized the opportunity to reprimand Sir System. Sir, who would be swayed by you in such a manner? Sir System asked angrily. Didnt you influence the Black Dog this way? Working hard for more than ten years, he received nothing but a canine mech as his wife. Fang Ning scorned. Not bad, at least he gets to stay alive. A lot of people cant keep their lives now. Id rather not talk nonsense with you any longer. Now that the ability Ive cultivated during my sleep is resolved, we have to proceed moving forward on the way to the Master of Universe. Fang Ning changed the topic of the conversation forcefully. You go on then, Sir System said, unconcerned. What sort of attitude are you showing? So apathetic. Fang Ning became speechless but continued to say, Before I started cultivating, I remember that you were still very enthusiastic. Didnt I just give you some chicken soup? The chicken soup you gave a year prior had expired long ago, Sir System said in disdain. Oh, I see. As expected, one doesnt remember the number of years during the cultivation. I actually thought that I have to cultivate for 500 years once I begin; I didnt expect it to be only one year. Fang Ning sighed. Forget about it, Iet me think how I should complete the second step. The third step can only be completed once the world is stable. Do we start doing the second step now? Sir System asked curiously. Also, how should we do it? Fang Ning was about to say something but he suddenly took a deep breath and sighed. He shook his head while saying, Oh dear, Im merely an ordinary guy whos naturally lazy. An idiotic assistant like you, nevertheless, dares to plot a scheme against the entire universe. Youre overestimating yourself. I dont understand. Sir System became very annoyed that he got scolded for no reason. Master, you still have me. The Heavenly Book baby immediately made its presence prominent. Its still not enough. My baby, youre essentially lacking, Fang Ning shook his head and said. Countless numbers of elites and geniuses are recorded inside me, Heavenly Book baby recorded and replied. The elites are admittedly many yet the knowledge scope is limited. Its impossible that we inform them about our true powers, making it difficult for them to plan for me. The prospect is unpredictable, Fang Ning answered while shaking his head. Whats wrong with you today? Have you become silly after sleeping for a year? We always made people obey by force previously. Now you want to plot a conspiracy against them? Do you also need someone intelligent to scheme a plot for you? Charging forward recklessly will get the job done, Sir System said with contempt. Stupid. Fang Ning rebuked. We can conquer the world instantly but how will we govern the world immediately? The first step is to seize the external resources with force; now that your force has already coerced the external resources to integrate with the world voluntarily. The second and third steps need intelligence to govern the universe, in order to obtain a chance for World Advancement. How hard can this be? Then what do you want to do? Sir System asked impatiently. To reduce the wear and tear of the universe. For instance, extinguishing planets and more. Such matters shouldnt be personally done by us; instead, we should design a type of rule and system that let others do the work for us. Fang Ning only then revealed his real intention. Youll design it then. If I know how to design it, why am I having a bad headache? Fang Ning justified. Oh, I see. In that case, you can assign a task to the Heavenly Book, giving a number of rewards for terminating a planet and such, Sir System said. How stupid, theres only so much manpower the Heavenly Book has. How will passing down a task help with anything? We ought to settle the present issue; its best that a rule can be set up to encourage frugality and punish dissipation, Fang Ning said, having a headache. Isnt this simple? Just have more sleep? Sir System reasoned. Uh, thats actually a good plan. Sleeping more will naturally deplete lesser but theres a catch. This will conflict with the third step; as it requires the living creatures to develop more wisdom and yield more spiritual power. Only then, the world will truly be upgraded, Fang Ning stated, shaking his head. Thats easier; produce them while dreaming will do the trick. Uhthis idea of yours is indeed easy. Fang Ning thought long and hard. It seemed feasible yet infeasible at the same time as it was all Sir Systems unfounded imagination that lacked definitive evidence. As a programmer, he was very aware that such a strategy derived from the imagination would be influenced by whatever setback. Like the attack he made previously against the Heavenly Pillar of the Immortal God World, he believed that it would attract the direct resistance of the Gods and Deities. However, he did not expect that they had destroyed the roots directly by tearing the entire Upper Realm apart in advance. Such a situation happened due to the assumption he conceived about the responses of the Gods and Deities. He did not fully grasp the target information of their spies; hence, causing unforeseeable calamity. My inside information isnt concrete enough after all. The understanding I have concerning the world and Origin is no more than hearsay. They arent derived from books, but some enlightenment fragments from powerful beings. I havent truly encountered any. Fang Ning sighed. Since you dont want to speculate, why not you put into practice yourself? Thats simple, Ill leave you in the interior of a planet to let you experience what exactly the so-called Origin is. Sir System suggested. Uh, isnt that dangerous? What do you mean dangerous? That planet is currently digitizing in my System Domain. All it takes is to operate it backward. Its not treacherous at all; Ive deleted the perilous living creatures. Sir System explained. Fang Ning clenched his fist, nodded and said, Alright. For the sake of the future, I just have to suffer for a while. Lets see after making an investigation first. Footnotes: Ch 1132 Footnote 1a Taoist breathing technique that promotes longevity. For more information, do visit https://www.energyarts.com/taoist-breathing/ Chapter 1133 - Mission Accomplished Once Fang Ning exited from the System Space, he saw a huge chartreuse planet traversed in a faraway location, clearly looking like it had a very little water source. He was about to enter the planet but his footsteps halted when he began contemplating. He told Sir System, This isnt practical. The information Ill receive from merely entering the planet interior to sense the Origin is too unilateral. You ought to invent a miniature Solar System. The experimenting process should eliminate as much external interference as possible. Youll subsequently create an enclosed enchanted boundary. Lastly, a probing instrument is required to detect if the planets Origin power is really rising. Only then I can finally validate whether the previous conclusion I made is accurate or not. Whether human labor and spiritual activity can really upgrade the Origins power of the planet; thus, bringing the Advancement of the World. So annoying, Sir System muttered, you have so many problems. Cut it out. Science cannot tolerate the slightest bit of carelessness; it is a solemn and serious matter. Similar to the discovery of photosynthesis, it eventually became certain after testing step by step that the plants depend on light, carbon dioxide and water to form organic substances; this thereby achieves a significant process. The transformation from inorganic to organic matter is an undeniable upgrade. For the Origin who has consciousness, the inorganic matter is pointless. Only when it transforms into an organic matter, it indicates the beginning of every life and a world thats full of vitality. Too long, I dont understand, Sir System said puzzled. You dont have to understand. Youll do as I instruct you, Fang Ning replied angrily. What do you think I should do for the first step? Youll build an enchanted boundary first. A sun and a planet will then be placed. Lastly, youll actuate the planet. This, therefore, is a sealed EcoSphere. Fang Ning commanded. Its obviously 4 steps. Sir System scorned. Its all the same. Hurry up and get it done. I still have to think about how to make a probing instrument, Fang Ning said as his head pounded. I already know how to deal with the first step but its a different case for the probing instrument. Im merely a stupid system after all. Get a move on and stop yammering. Fang Ning then saw a screen flashing with cyan words that appeared in a remote location. It rapidly expanded and formed into an enormous spherical shield. It must be the System Enchanted Boundary set up by Sir System. As for what the theory was, it could be reckoned that it itself did not even understand. Fang Ning was mulling over the size of his soul. If it grew bigger or it was always as large as several hundred thousand Chinese miles, it would be so much easier to observe. The chartreuse planet which he saw a moment ago almost resembled the scenery of the EcoSphere placed on the table before his eyes. He then saw the huge Azure Dragon behind him who disappeared. When it appeared again a while later, its claw was already holding an endlessly blazing sun. This was the might of God. The sun was inserted into the enchanted boundary. Under the impact of gravity, the chartreuse planet from before gradually approached the counterpart. This was obviously in Fang Nings eyes. In reality, the speed should be very fast. Alright then, Ill be presenting Gods first driving force, Fang Ning said, putting on an act. The Azure Dragon, subsequently, extended its claw and activated the planet. It started to revolve around the sun afterward. Very good, this will do. Its a bit too rough. Im honestly worried for the lives of your experiment, Sir System said with irritation. Be content, scientific experiments will always shift from being rough to precise. Fang Ning was still very pleased yet he thought of something. This wont work. A satellite is needed for tidal locking; you ought to put one up there. Essentially, the Earths Heavenly Axiom isnt maintaining the ecosystem now. We have to try our best to imitate the Sun and the Earth-Moon System that appeared before the recovery of the vitality. Are you done rambling? You do it yourself then. I dont have the skills to blindly look for trouble with you, Sir System said very impatiently. Going through so much hassle just to validate a conclusion was not as straightforward as killing monsters and looking for treasure. Youre indeed an incompetent System. Ill do it, give me your body, Fang Ning said in exasperation. Spending a month, Fang Ning finally completed adjusting the enormous EcoSphere System. The Sun, Earth, and Moon corresponded with the stars, planets, and satellite. The main parameters were vastly similar to the former Solar System. So tiring, no wonder the fellow wasnt willing to make adjustments, Fang Ning said, sweating profusely; the beads of sweat were mainly broiled by the stars The difficult issue is waiting behind you. Although Im idiotic, I know that the Earth spent four, five billion years to create civilization. Can you afford to wait? Sir System sneered brazenly. I have a way to solve it. I need to find a tool that can test for the upper limit of the Origins power first, Fang Ning said with his eyebrows furrowed. In any case, I dont know how to do it, so dont look for me. Oh God, am I becoming foolish? As long as the Origin of the planet generates consciousness, I can just ask it directly. After all, its not Schr?dingers cat who cant speak, Fang Ning said once he smacked his head. Yep, you are really foolish, Sir System replied as it rubbed salt into the wound. I am smarter than you, Fang Ning responded, irritated. Alright, everything is prepared; the only thing lacking is the meteor. What do you mean? Sir System asked, flabbergasted. The life of the Earth was derived from the meteorite. You go find me a meteorite that contains living information. I want to throw it downwards. Find it yourself. I dont know how to. Isnt that easy? You just have to dig up a piece of rock from the seabed of the digitized earth. Fang Ning scorned. A while later, a meteorite containing amino acid and other living information fell on the chartreuse planet. Alright, everything is settled, Fang Ning said, relieved. What do you mean its settled? Dont you have to wait for several billion years? Fang Ning pondered what was said and asked, Uh, Sir System, do you know how to speed up the time? No. Piece of sh*t, what do I need you for? Fang Ning reprimanded. Oh, so when you said I have a way to solve it, you actually meant youd solve it by asking me? Sir System asked gloomily. Whatever. Fang Ning became speechless. Ill ask someone else. Who is powerful enough to hasten Time and Space? Plus, its such a big lump. Sir System was not optimistic at all about this. Are you silly? Dont I still have members of the same clan? The Ancient Dragons will definitely know how to. Even if they dont, the Creator Dragon will know as well. Since you want to seek the Ancient Dragons, why dont you just ask them directly whether the outcome of the experiment you want to verify is correct or not? Sir System retorted. You dont know about this. Not only do I want to do an experiment, but also I want to experience it myself. The verdict asked and the verdict Ive personally verified are two completely different courses of events, Fang Ning said with much reasoning. Do as you please. Do you know where the Ancient Dragons? The True Dragon World is also probably destroyed. They certainly have changed to another location. Isnt that easy? Go spend another ten thousand Heavenly Merits. After a long time, Sir System fumed with anger and said, Im really dumb. I truly am. I knew that Ill have to pay in the end. This is the purpose of your existence. The next day, Fang Ning used the Heavenly Fortune skill to reach the nebula. A huge orb stood in the midst of the nebula. It was divided into four separate colors green, yellow, blue and red; it was swallowing and spitting dust of the nebula. Its size was far larger than the sun. Anyway, the enormous Azure Dragon became a small ant when standing in front of the orb. The skill shows that the Ancient Dragons are hiding inside this huge orb, Fang Ning said assuredly, Sir System, try asking if the Ancient Dragons are present first. Oh, I can recall it now. Isnt this the Revered Treasure of Nature that belongs to the Water Faucet? It mentioned that it was a gift given by his wife during his 6 billionth birthday. Im so envious that it has such an amazing wife. Sir System almost drooled as he spoke. Do pay slightly more attention to your image. This is ultimately my body, Fang Ning said in disdain. A silent groan of a dragon appeared, sweeping past the huge orb. Who is calling us? Four gigantic dragon heads emerged simultaneously from the huge orb, gazing at the tiny Azure Dragon before them. As Fang Ning raised his head and looked at them, he became very stunned. After the shock, he quickly told them of his request. Your mission has already ended. Youre no longer the Dragon of Destiny, so we wont help you anymore. Considering that youre still a True Dragon, go away, The Fire Dragons head said while spitting raging flames. Fang Ning became utterly confused in an instant. How did this come about? Last time they gave me treasures and trained my body. They turned out like this after not meeting for more than ten trifling years? Just when Fang Ning was pondering hard but still remained puzzled, the four dragons along with the huge orb disappeared. Mr. Rich Boss, what should we do now? Sir System said angrily, These people are obviously abandoning you after you helped them to achieve their goals. Hmph, look for the Dragon of Destiny and let it do the job of asking them, Fang Ning said sternly. Sigh, youre so troublesome. Chapter 1134 - Father and Son Chapter 1134: Father and Son What sort of plans do I have? Im very annoyed as well. God knows why they turned their backs on me, Fang Ning said, saddened. This time youve wasted my ten thousand Heavenly Merits for nothing. These merits were all accumulated in the past; I was even fractured in the process of accumulating them. Sir System fumed. Otherwise, I can look for several kinds of artifacts if I talk less. Artifact? Fang Ning suddenly had an idea. Sir System, didnt you go look for the artifacts left behind by the God of Sleep after it fell? Did you find any that could control the time? No, Sir System replied crisply. There must be one. This is the world of the Immortal God after all. Something along the lines of staying in the cave for a thousand years or a day in the heavens is equivalent to a year on the earth theyre all involved with time. Fang Ning persisted. Theres truly no such thing, Sir System said honestly. I dont believe you. Go and search for it. Fang Ning urged. Has the trust between the human and the System reached this stage already? Sir System asked feeling wronged. I precisely said that theres no such thing. If Im lying to you, you can allow Maxim to punish me. Maxim Notification: [The System is deliberately lying to the Host; it will be isolated for 72 hours.] F*ck Fang Ning was already speechless. Youre indeed a shameless existence. While muttering, he went into the System Space and arrived at the System Storage Room. The System Storage Room, at the moment, was already a colossus. As the System Space enlarged more, the storage room increasingly became the focal point of the expanding unit. The other area, after all, did not have a lot of space to hold things. The storage room was currently 10 kilometers long and 10 kilometers wide. Such a large storeroom never appeared on Earth before because it was mainly unnecessary and inconvenient to build. How am I going to find it in such a big place? While Sir System was being isolated, Fang Ning could only unlock the big lock on the door after much strenuous effort. He could not help but sigh when he looked at the assortment of goods inside the room. Master, Ill help you look for it. I know the placements of the goods inside, Heavenly Book baby said as it showed up out of the blue. Sigh, my baby is indeed caring. Youre much more generous than your System Daddy, Fang Ning said happily. Right before the moment of Sir Systems release, Heavenly Book baby took out a golden pillow from the System Storage Area after two days of Sir System being isolated. Fang Ning looked at the System Notification. [Artifact Dreaming Pillow, usage 3/3. Usage effect is dreaming for a thousand years. It can let a part of the world slip into a dream and evolve rapidly. A thousand years is an imaginary number; thus, the user can set the time of evolution. Look for the Incense of the Dreams God and you can restore once after lighting up a stick of incense.] No wonder Sir System is reluctant to let me use; it requires usage quantity, Fang Ning said, suddenly understood. Yep, Sir System finally got out of isolation and said melancholically, Your bloody experiment is extremely unworthy of wasting precious usage quantity of an artifact. Look at you. As they say, you cant spend the money you earned when youre dead. Isnt the Heavenly Merits that you collected from a fracture you suffered the best example? Fang Ning reasoned. You talk too much. I really feel like punching you, Sir System said ferociously. Fang Ning did not give a damn about Sir Systems threat. He took the Dreaming Pillow, walked towards and stood before the EcoSphere of the enchanted boundary. How do you use this thingy? Dont tell me I have to place it underneath the planet? Fang Ning asked in surprise, Sir System, you definitely know how to use it. I do know how to use it but I wont tell you how. Sir System retrieved his confidence at last. If you dont tell me, Ill do my own research on it. I might use up all three usages if I misuse it once. Fang Ning threatened. System Notification: [The System is using Dreaming Pillow; the current usage quantity subtracts one usage. Please indicate the time which will elapse rapidly from the world.] How many hundred millions of years do you want the world to evolve? Sir System asked. Thats right, do as I say. Lets put it 5 billion years for now. This should be good enough. Fang Ning estimated. The large dragon could be seen holding the golden pillow. Meanwhile, a pink fog enveloped the entire simplified version of the Solar System in the enchanted boundary. Fang Ning watched how the world changed swiftly; the planet was spinning in madness as if time was really flying away. About a day and a night had passed, the pink fog that shrouded the enchanted boundary gradually dissipated. Judging from the dissipating speed, it would probably take quite a while to completely dissipate. Hurry up and go ask your question. The Origins Consciousness of that world has already been born. Sir System urged. Fang Ning immediately became uplifted and prepared himself seriously. What are you doing? Dont waste your time. Stop talking nonsense, I have to pretend to look like Im of higher class. Or else itll be so embarrassing Fang Ning said with logic. After being mentally prepared, he approached the enchanted boundary with the large dragons body. He entered with an immense spiritual sense. Are you here? Who are you? Im your father. How do you scold people? This is reality. Once Sir System heard this, he could not endure any further. Mr. Rich Boss, is this the higher class appearance youre trying to portray? Correct. I need to let it know that its my son. It, therefore, will answer my questions honestly. Fang Ning justified. Uh, I think youre doomed sooner or later, Sir System said with pessimism. Are you having any issues? Father? It asked. Its unexpectedly sincere; there must be some sort of deception, Sir System said in disbelief. Nonsense, it certainly sensed that its a brain in a vat. Itll be odd if its dishonest. By the time the effect of the artifact vanishes, itll die, Fang Ning said proudly. Oh, let me ask you something. From the beginning until the present, how much have you grown altogether? What did you go through to mature? Fang Ning asked attentively. Oh, I grow with the means of absorbing the spiritual activity of living creatures. They reproduce and mature on my body. Once civilization rises and falls, itll eventually become nutrients that make me grow. Oh, I see. Fang Ning told Sir System, Look, is your artifact wasted? Rubbish. If you were diligent in the past, youd have gotten the same conclusion if the Earths Heavenly Axiom didnt die, Sir System said with contempt. No, no. Did I not mention it just now? One can only learn the essence of what the book explains when they personally put what they read into practice, Fang Ning replied seriously. Oh, you want to have a castration. You dont have to find it as I can make it happen for you. Youll be in serenity later on while cultivating. Fang Ning had enough and condemned, Stop pestering me. I want to experiment personally. Finished talking to the System, he spoke to the existence in the enchanted boundary. Do set up a Gods identity for me; Id like to play a game of civilization. You have to remember to inform me about the changing speed of spiritual power at all times. Its best that you make a line graph out of it. Understood, father. After completed speaking, the spiritual sense began to escape from Fang Ning and it was about to enter the enchanted boundary of the System. At this moment, Sir System suddenly stopped and reminded him, You better be careful. Dont blame me for not reminding you if it kills you. A Sage once said that whoever approaches someone and considers him as their adoptive father, is not a good man. Uh, Fang Ning became terrified after he heard what was said; he subsequently clenched his teeth and said with determination, I cant always be such a coward. Whatever, I think Sir System should explore around the place. It certainly cant fight against you. Just give me a report in the end. Sir System was speechless. Fang Nings soul then moved aside while the large Azure Dragon behind him shrank and went into the enchanted boundary. Fang Ning was bored to death as he stared at the enormous EcoSphere. The pink fog enveloped on top was continuously dissolving, implying that the civilization was evolving quickly. The entire world was having a dream. Useless artifacts truly did not exist but useless gods did. The God of Dreams merely put this artifact aside and it ended up in the hands of the System. Placing it on his hands, however, could deduce the location of the Great Path. Fang Ning was pleased with himself for a while, yet he wondered and became uncertain. Was it possible that he was smarter than the gods? Impossible. Why did he have the confidence that he could do what those Saints could not achieve? Because he merely relied on a Gold Finger that was entrusted? Was it possible that the Gold Finger on the Saints hands was weaker than his? Fang Ning felt somewhat diffident, sensing that what he was doing could be pointless work. Like what the four Ancient Dragons said prior, his mission had probably ended already. Although he was a father previously, he might become a son in the future. Chapter 1135 - The Secret of the Gods and Deities Half a day later, the pink fog that covered the EcoSphere had completely disappeared. As Fang Ning looked carefully, the three planets, stars, planets and satellite in the System Enchanted Boundary revolved normally as if nothing had changed. It seemed that the Origin of that world had died. What a pity, my Heavenly Axiom son only lived for less than 2 days. At this moment, the Azure Dragon had already exited from the System Enchanted Boundary. How was the situation inside, Sir System? Fang Ning welcomed Sir System politely. Sir System replied smugly, Now I know why the Heavenly Axiom of the Upper Realm insisted on getting rid of the gods. Why? Fang Ning asked earnestly. Apart from me whos the God of the Gods, a few gifted mortals appeared and ascended to god status during the evolution. Can you expect what the outcome is after they ascend to god status? Sir System questioned. Can you just answer all at once? You want to keep on teasing me? Fang Ning said in exasperation. Oh, let me tell you then. The gods with god status actually dont have to contribute their spiritual power to the Origins Consciousness. The Origin from that planet mentioned before that it depends on absorbing the spiritual activity of the humans to mature, yet the gods started to absorb humans faith after they start appearing. The gods themselves hardly contribute any spiritual power to the Origins Consciousness yet they even want to seize it. Despite the number of commoners have increased under the management of the gods, they still cant make ends meet. Sir System justified. So this is what happens. Lightning flashed across his mind and Fang Ning understood immediately. Following the destruction of the Upper Realm caused by the Gods and Deities, he once guessed that the positions were not left behind for the gods in the previous Earth of the universe; hence, making the other person involved to decide to kill anyone. As the Heavenly Axiom revolved, they resembled the Sun where they did not have much authority but only power regardless of how strong they were. The Heavenly Axiom could depose them at any time. Thinking about it, the so-called god status essentially were not required to contribute their spiritual power to the Consciousness of the Origin like the commoners and living creatures were required to. Similar to the stratum of the scholars and officials in ancient times, they enjoyed multiple privileges from the law and taxation. Officials would not be given any preferential treatment while undergoing punishment; successful candidates of the imperial provincial examination would be exempted from the fields. 1 Although they seemed to be governing the country for the ancient empire, they actually turned out to be vermin corrupting everything in the empire. This was not the same case in the new age; the wealthier the person was, the more they were taxed. In principle, they did not have any privilege before the law. This was the improvement of the era. Yep, this huge secret is finally exposed. The usage quantity of the artifact that Ive wasted once isnt in vain after all. If thats how it works, we ought to be friends with the gods and have fun together so we wont have to pay taxes. Sir System reasoned. You really need some lecturing. Fang Ning rebuked bluntly, Didnt I mention before that the Hero of the Gods does it for the Heavens and Earth? These gods only covet for momentary benefits. However, they didnt end up well when the Heavens and Earth collapsed. We have to prevent such incidents from happening so well have morality. Eh, this logic of yours is incorrect. The Gods and Deities are not imbeciles. Why dont they take the initiative to pay the tax? They wont benefit if the Heavens and Earth fall into ruins. Sir System retorted. Hmph, childish, Fang Ning said with contempt, The scholars and officials in ancient times were smarter than one another but how did they do it? They worked hard to acquire lands, compelled people into slavery and ruined the tax system of the imperial court. How many among them could detach themselves from the benefit of their stratums? There were a few reformers who suffered in the end. The Gods and Deities were similar as well. They were aware that they wont live as long as the Heavens and Earth, having a life span of several million years whereas the Heavens and Earth have a few of ten billion years. Under this circumstance, they would accumulate their powers as much as possible so they can live longer. As for the crumbling Heavens and Earth, they would not think too much unless theres a pressing issue. Uh, this is so complicated. What the Sage said is right, everything about modern history is the recurrence of history. Sir System sighed. Thats right. Fang Ning pulled himself together, Hmph, the four Ancient Dragons previously told us that were no longer the Dragon of Destiny. In my opinion, our destiny has just begun. Oh, our destiny is to continuously reap the gods? To kill one whenever one appears? There has to be a solid reason to have a punitive expedition, Sir System said, having a hard time. Of course its solid. Do you know why the Heavenly Axiom needs the gods? Fang Ning asked. Thats because the Heavenly Axiom is too stupid. It cant deal with such a big place and enlighten so many living creatures, especially the various kinds of creatures that keep emerging in the Mysterious World. It has no choice but to allocate a lot of authority. Sir System said certainly. Im so glad that what I studied during my dream in the world isnt useless. Fang Ning praised. This is reality. Technology, thus, will be the means to resolve this issue. The technological power wont deplete the spiritual power; instead, itll only exhaust substance power to settle this issue once and for all. Its one of the advantages brought by the unification of both the Upper and Lower Realm. At this point, Fang Ning could faintly feel a gigantic inside story appearing before his eyes! Perhaps the unification was actually acquiesced by the Heavenly Axiom of both Realms. The response they had towards the attack of the Gods and Deities was most probably going with the flow; they were not truly resisting. Well said, Mr. Rich Boss. This suggests that the technology will be used as a means to administer all living things and bestow their spiritual power to the Heavenly Axiom. Well then monitor beside to prevent the gods from interfering with the process. The problem is I cant seem to figure out whats in it for us? If the gods who are supposed to interfere, do not appear all long, Ill be doing my job for nothing, Sir System said gloomily. Are you aware of what youve just said? A Sage was right when he said that one cannot keep staring at money. Those who stare money wholeheartedly wont earn any money in the end. Rather than staring, one will eventually earn lots of money from working overtime to do well and get the job done. Fang Ning advised earnestly. The Sage who said this is definitely a boss. Sir System said with certainty. How do you know? Fang Ning was shocked. The fellow was very smart to ones surprise. This did not sound good. This is because I always tell the Black Dog in such manner. Sir System replied with confidence. Shameless. Fang Ning scorned. Were more or less the same, Sir System said bluntly. Fang Ning decided to yield. Now that he had cleared up and understood the path he would take in the future, he did not wish to have an internal conflict with Sir System. If Sir System started to refute, he actually may not be its opponent. Alright, alright. You will receive benefits naturally. Take the previous Heavenly Merits as an example, you got something in return although you suffered a fracture. This shows that the newborn Origin of Time and Space still notices the contribution made by all living things thats given to the Heavens and Earth. We will gain some benefits naturally if we work in a low-key manner. Fang Ning comforted. Yeah, right. Ill have the power to make my own decision only when Im the boss. The Origin of Time and Space is merely a liar. Sir System did not believe this sort of trick long ago. Then what exactly do you want to do? Fang Ning asked troubled. We have obviously planned the three-step development strategy. The strategy has to change regardless. Its actually very simple. After going through the world in my dream just now, I understood how to expand an Origins Consciousness and increase the process of the world. We can be our own boss, create the world and be the God of Creation. This way the final benefit will belong to us, Sir System said proudly. Your ambition is so much bigger than mine. Youre not a hero; youre clearly the Founder of Devilish Cult whos sneaking into the righteous martial arts world, Fang Ning said, dumbfounded. Look at you. These are the lessons that filled with blood, sweat, and tears. Dont tell me that youve forgotten the cold look the four Ancient Dragons gave you previously? No matter how good your work is, youll be fired when youre useless, old, pregnant, giving birth, cant move, or even having a lower price-performance ratio. Sir System advised. Fang Ning stared blankly for a while, thought about it and said, Youre right, this isnt like opening a company or spending several thousand dollars on an agent company to help you get the job done within a month. Creating a world is far too difficult. Theres no such thing as impossible, as long as youre willing to climb, Sir System said solemnly. Oh, whos going to climb? You of course. Footnotes: Ch 1135 Footnote 1Chinese imperial examinations were a civil service examination system in Imperial China to select candidates for the state bureaucracy. For more information, do visit https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Imperial_examination Chapter 1136 - Dragon of Destiny Sir System was very ambitious, wanting to become a boss and creating the world. Objectively speaking, it was not related to trust or anything, but only venturing an enterprise. Fang Nings previous plan, after all, was equivalent to finally being allocated with the share of the company by a kind boss after working hard with overtime. Since a lesson was learned from the mistake made by the Upper Realm, would the new boss still distribute shares? When Fang Ning thought about this, he thought that he or the mighty beings who told him about this path already had some assumptions. The Upper Realm in the past belonged to the Saint and Heavenly Axiom to venture entrepreneurship together. As the senior figure, they would get the shares with the least difficulty. The current situation was, nevertheless, different due to the unification of the two Realms. Judging from the application of the Heavenly Merits, the Origin of Time and Space was not dead. Fang Ning became fairly diffident when he thought about starting from scratch. Eh, its pretty nice to live in this world; there are many tall figures supporting us. If we create a world, we have to undertake whatever comes our way ourselves. Fang Ning sighed. Are you aware of what youve just said? The Sage once said that a soldier who doesnt want to be a general isnt a good soldier. No matter how good you feel living here, youre controlled by somebody and your safety isnt ensured. Sir System instigated. Uh, I didnt expect that a lazy hoodlum like me who was entrusted to you all along, would become a God of Creation. Is there any valid sense? Fang Ning sighed unbelievably although he was slightly moved. Wait, since you want to venture entrepreneurship, you have to find a place to register the company. Were currently at the Heavens and Earth, where do we look for somewhere hollow again? Fang Ning queried. This is easy. Just use up ten thousand Heavenly Merits, Sir System said matter-of-factly. Idiot, you have the ambition but you dont have the appropriate skills. Fang Ning rebuked. You asking the Heavenly Axiom where to venture business is no different than asking your boss how to set up a new company. Do you know how grave the aftermath is? What sort of aftermath will happen? Sir System asked, unperturbed. The former is undeniably getting fired, while the latter is getting killed by the Heavenly Axiom, Fang Ning said fiercely. Thats dreadful, Sir System was shocked and said in an insecure manner, The Heavenly Axiom looked rather foolish, it wont be so vicious right? What do you think? The operation of nature has its own rhythm and rules. This sort of existence doesnt have any personal emotion; it operates according to its interests and the rules. For instance, youll still get injured when your hand touches the burning iron, regardless of how great your contribution is. Fang Ning sighed. What do we do now? I didnt expect how difficult it is to have entrepreneurship, Sir System said with irritation. If its that easy, when will it be our turn with so many gods and Saints around? Fang Ning asked in disdain. Then what do you think we should do? Let me think, well discuss once we postpone for several hundred years. Well talk about it when Ive fully cultivated the Neuroanatomy of Sleep and Dreams. This is indeed your style. Oh, by the way. Fang Ning remembered something that happened prior. Ive mentioned before that I want to find the Dragon of Destiny. Do look for it while Im cultivating. Its best to be prepared for the future. Oh, understood, Sir System responded. Why are you so well-behaved now? Fang Ning asked, surprised. Isnt it obvious that I have to rely on you to open a business? Anyhow, I want to have 51% of the shares. Sir System said as he seized the opportunity. Youll be the CEO at most, without any share. Itll be impossible for you to have any share in your lifetime. Then I wont be working for you now, Sir System said bluntly. Fine, Ill give you the share but it has to be fifty-fifty. After they finished talking, Fang Ning went to sleep. The cultivation style of the new ability was truly simplebut how was it possible that the method of becoming a god was this easy? Fang Ning brought the doubt along with him as he fell asleep and dreamed. An Azure Dragon soared into the universe. At this moment, both of the Upper and Lower Realms had unified for less than two years and they were in the most intense changing period. Huge planets could be seen clashing and pressing against each other everywhere. They then connected and became flat land. Such rapid change was unprecedented. It was difficult to describe with words; people who saw what happened would be flabbergasted. The Upper Realm was originally a vast flat land. Casting it downwards looked like the universe was forcibly pressing the sphere to make it flat. During this process, it was natural that countless planets shattered, innumerable nebulas dissipated, and numberless stars exploded. The benefits, however, were not lost overall. The energy conservation law was controlling the world of substance. Not only it would not have energy shortages, but also it could create something out of nothing and circulate continuously. The Azure Dragon ignored the surging substances all along and glided around with ease while knowing the rhythm of the moving objects. It, thus, did not get injured for the slightest. It finally arrived in front of a whirling vortex. There occupied two Dragon Gods which were longer than the Azure Dragon. One of them was purple while the other was white. The vortex looked like a spiral shape of a dragon from afar. Mr. Rich Boss, wake up. Ive found the Dragon of Destiny, Sir System said, giving himself credit for what he had done. Let me sleep in for a while, well talk about it next month. Fang Ning turned around on the bed, not budging at all. Youre extremely lazy. Its fine to sleep in but Ive never met someone like you who wants to sleep for a month once you begin sleeping, Sir System replied angrily. It isnt a big deal. We dont have to feel anxious, now that the Heavens and Earth are turning upside down. You can hide aside and observe what theyre doing. Fang Ning mumbled and fell asleep soon after. The Azure Dragon, hence, hid in the vicinity. It was quite serene, probably because both of the True Dragons still had great power. A while later, the two dragons could be heard talking. The strike on the Gods and Deities was unexpected. Who gave them the courage to do so? Its better to stay alive than to die. It wasnt necessary for The Upper Realm to perish. The Purple Dragon sighed. Hmph, if it werent for the dragon who appeared later. It doesnt even know that the Heavenly Axiom is plotting a scheme against it. Acting as the front line of killing the Gods and Deities for nothing. The Gods and Deities are, nevertheless, clever because they didnt waste their energy wrangling with it. Instead, they went to remove the roots of the problem. The White Dragon gloated. Thus, weve arranged a bit of a situation just now and it has become chaotic again. The universe is currently returning to chaos. We dont exactly know which land the Heavenly Axiom favors to open up and create a world to reconstruct the Heaven and Earth, the Purple Dragon said, indifferent. Its naturally the dragon soul that we have in our hands; it has combined with every power of the True Dragons from the Upper Realm. Even if the Saints have lost their authority, they cant stand a chance contending against it. It is the new Creator Dragon, the White Dragon said confidently. Dont be so certain with your words. The Gods and Deities, Saints, as well as some holy immortals of this world wont let this opportunity slip by easily. Everyone knows, after all, the one who creates the world will have the highest probability of achieving sainthood, the Purple Dragon said while shaking its head. Ha ha. The probability to fall is the highest as well which may benefit the younger generation. Everyone isnt stupid; they want yet dont want the position at the same time. The White Dragon said simply. I, however, have heard news from a Devil recently, saying that the Heavenly Axiom of this world will no longer institute Saints and even god status to anyone. This is one of the causes why the Gods and Deities rebel, the Purple Dragon said after inquiring. Its very possible. The universe essentially had a great deal of civilization in the past that were not formed from the chaos. Although both of the Upper and Lower Realms have combined together, the Heavenly Axiom still hasnt perished. Unless the Heavenly Axiom is destroyed and a young master arises, ministers will only then appear; executing the former practices of having a monarchy and officials to rule the world once more. the White Dragon had evidently researched a lot in detail. One can truly tell what the bigger picture is from a small clue. The society of the mortals can reflect the location of the Great Path. Its no wonder that they make many irrelevant interpretations regarding the theory of Interactions between the Heavens and Mankind, but the interpretations arent really pointless. The Purple Dragon chuckled in some admiration. Yes, the universe is wonderful in this way. The structure of a sand granule is exceedingly similar to the structure of the entire universe. Meanwhile, the societal compositions of the lowest class and highest class are somewhat similar. These are in accordance with the Great Path. the White Dragon agreed. The Azure Dragon listened to what they conversed to its hearts content by the side. The two dragons were apparently pontificating and talking about many secrets. These secrets had validated once again of what was known previously. Who would have thought that the highest class that was involved with the Saints, Gods and Deities and Heavenly Axiom was hardly any different than the operation of the mortals society? Chapter 1137 - Return to Chaos Eh, Mr. Rich Boss. Wake up, wake up quickly. Sir System urged anxiously as if there was a new major discovery. Whats wrong? Dont disturb me from sleepingno, I mean cultivating. Fang Ning tossed and turned on the bed, unwilling to open his eyes. Oh, Ive finally found out my biggest purpose, Sir System said with excitement. You dont have to find out what your biggest purpose is; you can just ask me. Fang Ning mumbled. Uh, you say it then, Sir System said, disbelieving. Your biggest purpose is to take care of and work for me. When Im the God of Creation in the future, youll be managing the Heaven and Earth and working for me as per usual. If so, we wont need whatever Gods and Deities or Saints. We wont have to waste the Origins power on providing for these parasites and need them to enlighten the people. Fang Ning reasoned. Sir System became unhappy and said, Damn it, I was figuring out what my purpose is with great difficulty but how come does it sound so easy when you say it? I cant do anything about your intelligence thats extremely limited. Fang Ning laid on the bed with his limbs stretched apart like a starfish. By the way, Ive discovered the Dragon of Destiny. It seems like it may split the Heaven and Earth apart to create the world. Sir System changed the topic by force. Once he heard what Sir System said, Fang Ning scrambled to his feet from the bed and pondered with his eyebrows furrowed. A while later, he opened his mouth and said, This is very important news. Since its trying to separate Heaven and Earth, it will certainly be in the midst of chaos. As long as we follow it, we can find the void and get out of this world. Ha ha ha ha. What do we do if we fail by chance? Sir System asked shyly. You were the one who wanted to create the world. Now youre also the one whos being hesitant. What exactly do you want? Fang Ning responded impatiently. Dont people get greatly influenced by the environment and the people around them? Youve influenced me. Sir System justified. Get lost, you cant be hesitant about this issue. Ive thought about it long and hard; Im certain that I have to do it. In fact, its bound to succeed, Fang Ning said confidently. When did you think about it? In my dream. Youve thought about it beautifully. Its alright. Itll work as long as I want to make it happen, Fang Ning said proudly. In any case, he discovered the advantage of dreaming. Lets cut the crap, I have to look for the heritage of the Gods and Deities when they fall. Besides, we have to send men to watch them closely. Are we going to call for the Black Dog again? Sir System asked. No, the separation between the Heaven and Earth is extremely important so they will definitely evacuate. With its small physique, how can the Black Dog withstand it? Fang Ning asked, softhearted. Forgot about having strenuous labor, it would be unfair to make the little brother risk his life. It was best to treat people the way one wanted to be treated. He himself never risked his life, let alone counting on the little brother to do so. I guess I cant do anything but letting my No.2 to appear, Sir System said with irritation, I originally wanted it to collect the junk. If this is the case, you go set it up then. Im going to sleep therefore dont look for me if nothing is happening. Fang Ning crawled inside his blanket and covered his head. You cant die from sleeping, Sir System said, upset. It always felt that it was a huge mistake to find this ability for Mr. Rich Boss. It gave him a perfectly legitimate reason to be lazy like how it was in the past. The System Incarnation was left nearby, hiding amidst the dust of the nebula. For others and even the devoted Black Dog, keeping watch over the movement of the rival was an exceedingly dull and difficult job. The System Incarnation merely inherited the characteristics of Sir System so it did not possess real living emotions. It deemed this task simply as a standby. More than three years had passed since the monitoring process initiated. The dragon-shaped vortex seemed to be absorbing some kind of nutrients as it kept on growing. It was estimated that the time concerning the birth of the Destiny Dragon was drawing nearer. On the contrary, the surrounding of the starry sky in the universe had increasingly complicated changes. Having changes that were hard to distinguish even by the gods, the substances and rules of both worlds had mysteriously combined with one another. The description of the future changes which the mighty beings told Fang Ning previously, the shadow cast mentioned by the River God and the substances that squeezed together mentioned by the Death they seemed to be somewhat inconsistent now. The universe originally expanded without any limitation but it started contracting at this moment as if it was stimulated. Countless substances exploded fiercely. The whole universe resembled boiling water in a pot; everywhere was at its maximum temperature. Strange, terrifying, flames, darkness. Every type of contradiction, opposition, and conflict was striving to be the first in line to blow up, wanting to push the entire universe to the verge of destruction. Under this circumstance, few powerful beings who wanted to cause trouble had now retreated one by one in order to get through the horrifyingly destructive natural disaster. The dragon-shaped vortex was included among the calamity. The Purple Dragon spoke to the White Dragon, Its time for us to leave, as the universe can no longer resist the clash of the substances and rules. Its about to return to chaos. The White Dragon nodded. You have a point. We ought to leave after drawing the last wave of power. The other True Dragons should be offering the power of their flesh as well. Theyll be reborn once the Heaven and Earth have been split apart. Alright, Ill inform them at once. Oh yeah, theres one more fellow; hes one of the True Dragons. Do you want to try informing him as well? The Purple Dragon said hesitantly. Hmph, do you think hell believe us? Its absolutely impossible. Let the fellow go to hell. Hell definitely want to beat us to death first, the White Dragon said in disdain. Thats true. What a pity, the fool doesnt even know that hes being used. His brain has been instilled with the consciousness of love and justice, becoming extremely boring. I cant communicate with him at all. It seems like he cant dodge from this predestined misfortune. the Purple Dragon jeered. Whatever, having or losing him doesnt make a difference. the White Dragon said matter-of-factly. The two dragons, subsequently, began to intertwine with each other and released waves of silent dragon groans outward at the same time. As the System Incarnation observed outside, True Dragons could be seen appearing out of nowhere. They then plunged into the dragon-shaped vortex and lumps of bloody fog erupted. The dragons had various sizes, strengths, and colors but they were undoubtedly pure-blooded, overflowing with prestige and power. The dragon-shaped vortex, however, would grow a lot bigger every time it swallowed one True Dragon. Its surface area had already become so vast that it could not be described. This isnt right, four True Dragons are missing, the White Dragon said in shock, after counting once, Why are Long Wu, Long Da, Long Er, and Long San not coming? Theyre probably dead. Its normal if they cant endure the predestined misfortune formerly since theyre new dragons and their powers arent strong. The Purple Dragon objected. In the eyes of the elder dragons, some dragons of the new generation were clearly not significant. What a pity, they do have potential. We cant be blamed if their fate is as such. Lets go in, the White Dragon said while it shook its head. Life is death, death is life, living until dying, dying until living, incessant reincarnation, solipsism, and idealism, everlasting vitality. Both of the dragons chanted together and then dived into the dragon-shaped vortex without turning their heads back. The dragon-shaped vortex commenced contracting and expanding afterward like a huge heart, looking like it might explode at any time. Right at this moment, an Azure Dragon appeared suddenly and it gazed at the pulsating dragon-shaped vortex. Mr. Rich Boss, wake up quickly. We ought to set off outside of the universe. Sir System urged. Fang Ning became wide awake hurriedly. A big map really had to be changed this time. Whether it was possible to continue living, achieve entrepreneurship and open a company would depend on this time. No matter how lazy he was, he must not be lazy at this moment. Via the viewpoint of the Sir System, he saw outward of the throbbing dragon-shaped vortex. Such a spectacle was hard to imagine, resembling how mortals gazed upon the galaxy and ants stared at the firmament. The dragon-shaped vortex was seen pulsing faster and faster to the extent that Fang Ning could virtually hear the sound of the heartbeat lub-dub. He realized that they would vanish anytime. This anytime, however, would be calculated as months or years in terms of the mortals time. How do we follow it? Fang Ning asked. I woke you up because I wanted to ask you the same thing, Sir System said bluntly. Uh, I actually have a plan. Call the great green insect to come out and feed more food to it. Chapter 1138 - Outside The Universe After the great green insect got out of the Draconic Arcane Realm, Fang Ning managed to stuff its belly with food and got an answer about following the dragon-shaped vortex. The former made a new request. Right, Great Azure Dragon, since you mentioned that this world is going to return to a state of chaos, please bring my previous father and my sisters along too. It gazed at Fang Ning with its pair of insect eyes and pleaded. Say that you agree. Sir System interrupted. Fang Ning was puzzled. Huh, why are you in such a good mood today? I thought I have to use my wits to persuade you again. Rubbish, how could I, as a boss whos about to establish a business, not recruit free labor, no, these reliable allies? Sir System said firmly. I shouldve known that it would be like this. Fang Ning shook his head. Sir System would never show kindness. Therefore, Fang Ning agreed to the request which touched the great green insect. It was crucial to note that it was not easy to look for a safe place to stay now. Moreover, the mighty beings who dared to protect an entire clan got fewer and fewer as time went on. The ones who were able to escape the chaos crisis were supreme deities, major gods and those who were on a similar level to the Pantheon Kings. Regular gods simply did not have this capability. Great Azure Dragon, youre amazing, my sisters were right about you. The great green insect squealed with euphoria. Uhh, your remarks make me feel weird all over. Im a married man, Fang Ning replied earnestly. Hey, youre jumping to conclusions. Sir System butted in immediately. They wont be attracted to your lazy *ss. F*ck off, dont mess up my mood. An irritated Fang Ning shooed Sir System away. Were about to venture on a new world. Think about what other things weve left out and lets bring them along. Dont you worry about this. Right, do you want to get some more things to take away? Sir System refused to give up. Forget it, we cant always steal other peoples belongings, can we? We should treat what belongs to us as our rewards and take them away, whereas, we cant violate the Chivalry Rules and take what doesnt belong to us, Fang Ning said sternly. However, if things are willing to follow us, we wont reject them. Eh. Sir System smiled in admiration. Mr. Rich Boss, dont worry, Ill make them do so willingly. One year later, when Sir System finished packing its luggage and belongings, the dragon-shaped vortex finally underwent its last transformation. All of a sudden, a Rainbow Dragon leaped out from within it. After scanning its surroundings, it let out a great roar and departed in the end. At the same time, an Azure Dragon followed it. At the following moment, Fang Ning realized a change in the scenery before him. It felt like his entire form had sunk into a void. His soul and his body felt empty as if he had lost all of his vital essences. What sort of scenery could induce such a feeling within him? Neither beginning nor end, neither arrival nor departure, and neither light nor darkness. In short, he could not find one reason to justify his current state. He was familiar with the so-called Chaotic Space back when he fought with the God of Plagues in the Upper Realm. However, during that time, there were still concepts of light, space and time. Evidently, that was just a battlefield for mighty beings provided by the Upper Realms Heavenly Axiom. Where he was situated now was an actual void! Outside the universe! Sir, are you still there? Fang Nings thoughts raced in his mind. Still alive. Sir System responded monotonously. Oh, thats a relief. Fang Ning felt better when he realized he was not alone. Can you give me some light? He asked again. Erm, I cant do this at the moment. Hold on, there should be light after a while. Sir System replied. Fang Ning did as he was told and waited patiently. True to the Systems words, a bright light appeared, and a dragon showed up within the light. It was the Rainbow Dragon! Fang Ning knew he was about to witness the creation of the Heavens and Earth by the Dragon! He was unsure, though, whether it was going to transform into the giant Pan Gu and cleave the world of chaos apart with an axe 1, or to tear the world open with its dragon claws? However, what happened below greatly surpassed his expectations! A bright light appeared and the Dragon flew towards a particular area. Fang Ning instructed the System to follow it closely. They had no idea how much time had passed as there was no way of telling the time. A huge ball materialized before him! If not for the murkiness of the huge ball, he would have thought that he bumped into the four opportunistic and useless Ancient Dragons again. He could not tell exactly how big the huge ball was either. At one minute, the ball seemed vast and colossal to Fang Ning, and at the next minute, it seemed like a ball of a regular size again. This weird sensation made Fang Ning feel suspicious. Nevertheless, he thought that it was normal. It was this suspicious feeling that proved the normality of the scene in front of him. He was in a void, after all. Is this ball our universe from before? Fang Ning asked. Absolutely, you are so blur. Sir System affirmed. What do you mean by blur? Theres only one answer all along. Fang Ning snorted. Next, the Rainbow Dragon swallowed the huge ball! What?! The universe had been devoured?! Fang Ning was bewildered. Was this how the creation of the Heavens and Earth worked? Then, the Rainbow Dragon coiled up and laid its head on its body. It closed its eyes to rest as if it was digesting the huge ball. This cant be right, Sir System. This fellow is too feral. It actually dared to devour the universe? An astonished Fang Ning spoke. I envy its great appetite. Hey, I almost forgot, I should have let Daqing eat it. What a shame, what a huge loss. Sir System groaned. Dont even think about it. Itll be stuffed to death. Fang Ning scoffed. You underestimate its capabilities. Sir System retorted. I dont dare to overestimate it. Fang Ning scrutinized the giant dragon that was in the midst of digesting its food and mumbled. Dont tell me, the aggregate of dragon souls created by the Purple Dragon and the White Dragon is actually the Creator Dragon of the Upper Realm? Even if you ask me, I havent the faintest idea. No one can answer your question right now, Sir System replied feeling annoyed, Weve already left the original universe anyway. Yeah, we can only float around here desolately. Fang Ning sighed. Despite the presence of System Space, it was still not an actual world. Dont be so depressed. Learn from others and we can also create a new world. Sir System encouraged Fang Ning. Your chicken soup stinks 1, I cant have it. Fang Ning did not have the energy to entertain the System. Sometime later, when Fang Ning was about to sleep, the Rainbow Dragon opened its eyes suddenly. There was an expression of agony on its face. Its entire body began to stretch out and its abdomen clenched. Huh, whats going on with it? Indigestion? Sir System was baffled. Erm, why do I get the feeling that its ready to give birth? Fang Ning had a bold idea. Ahh! Sir System was taken aback. You have such wild imagination. Its just one dragon, how is it going to give birth? You idiot, its an aggregation of countless dragons. Havent you heard of the story of the Virgin Mary? Fang Ning ridiculed the System. Ive heard of it and its the Dutch version too. Are you referring to the Virgin Birth? Sir System exclaimed. Exactly. Apparently, the creation of the Heavens and Earth which they were talking about is the birth of the world by the Creator Dragon, Fang Ning said firmly. Awesome, but I dont have this ability. Sir System gasped. What are you thinking about? I dont even expect you to have this kind of ability. Fang Ning sneered. Are you saying that you already have this ability? Sir System chirped gleefully. F*ck off, Im a man, and a real one too. Fang Ning snapped back. Chapter 1139 - Becoming A God Today Meanwhile, a storm was brewing in the Rainbow Dragons mind historically known as a Mental Storm. I see. When we unite, we are the Creator Dragon! A purple dragon-shaped thought muttered. Yeah, the Heavenly Oracle works in mysterious ways. Initially, we wanted to imitate the Lower Realms system and create an aggregate of dragon souls, but little did we know that we summoned the Creator Dragon! A white dragon-shaped thought replied. The blood of the Creator Dragon flows in the body of each True Dragon! Hundreds of different dragon-shaped thoughts clamored. Stop making all this din, you old farts! What if the Creator Dragon faces difficulty in giving birth? Waiting online, its urgent. An agitated voice appeared without warning. Is that you, Long Wu? Since when did you arrive? The purple dragon soul gasped in shock. Does the Clan Leader have to report its arrival to an Elder like you? Or do all of you really assume you can succeed in this matter without my permission? The voice echoed throughout the area but no one could detect where the Clan Leaders thought laid. Alright, Clan Leader, this is your right. The purple dragon soul decided to give in. After all, the most important matter right now was how to create the world and not to start an internal conflict. Regarding your question, I intend to find a midwife for assistance. Wheres the midwife? The mass of dragon souls asked in surprise. Isnt it outside looking at the Creator Dragon? The purple dragon soul announced confidently. I see, no wonder you allowed it to spy on us. Youve foreseen this day. The white dragon soul remarked in admiration. Hehe, Im just prepared, The purple dragon soul replied modestly. Hmph, thats easy for you to say. All of you have fallen out with that person long ago, and you expect it to assist you with the delivery now? Long Wu taunted. Hehe, so what? We just have to give him some benefits, the purple dragon soul said, It claims to be righteous when its just another one of those fellows who do heroic acts for their own gain. We have so many artifacts and dragon weaponry here, and we have hundreds of dragon penises alone. How would he not be tempted by such rarities? What the f*ck?! All of the dragon souls cursed. Elder, youre too cruel. Let us keep our dragon penises. Youre still the experienced one, whereas Im too young. Long Wu sighed. In that case, Elder Purple, please lead by example and be the first to contribute your dragon penis. So what? Look at yourselves, since youve already transformed into dragon souls, whats the point of the old physical bodies? The purple dragon soul scoffed. So what if I contribute it? Its not like it wont regrow. Long Wu praised the purple dragon soul at once. Youre magnanimous, indeed, Elder. Next time, I shall nominate you as an Elder again. The mass of dragon souls agreed wholeheartedly. How could they disagree with an Elder who led by example? If they disagreed, they would have to contribute their own penises. Despite the logic in the purple dragon souls words, that was still a thought. True Dragons differed from other clans. Dragons birthed tens of thousands of living beings and they could mate with other living beings. This showed how powerful the dragon penis was and no one was willing to hand it over to someone else As Fang Ning pondered over how the world was created, a purple dragon soul emerged from the head of the Rainbow Dragon. It carried a large sack with it and glided towards him effortlessly. Huh, it could actually see us? Fang Ning drew in a sharp breath. Sir, looks like your Invisibility Technique doesnt work? Sir System snorted. Rubbish, since when have I mentioned any Invisibility Technique? Theres only us in this area. It would be blind of it to not see us. Are you saying that youre following it openly? Fang Ning wondered. Its the truth. Sir System responded pragmatically. Youre so big-hearted. Fang Ning admired. At the same time, the purple dragon soul approached them. It was straightforward and announced. Great Venerable Dragon God, I would like to make a deal with you. What kind of deal? Fang Ning asked. The purple dragon soul then summarized the terms of the deal. Fang Nings heart raced excitedly. Men over the age of 30 would understand that bigwigs would long for restorative products like tiger penises and velvet antlers. His high rank would grant him the treatment equal to that received by the Heavenly Jade Emperor in myths and legends. Although he did not need such items right now, it was better to be prepared for a rainy day. He immediately told the System, This isnt a bad deal. Quick, learn how to perform a C-section. Why dont you learn it? Sir System snapped back at him. I just want the dragon penis and Ill give you the artifacts and dragon weaponry. Plus, your skills are amazing and youll be accurate when performing the surgery. Fang Ning persuaded the System. Fair enough, then I need to craft a 40-meter-long scalpel. Sir System scanned the Rainbow Dragons body and remarked. Fang Ning scoffed. Instead of crafting it on your own, just get one from them. Weve cornered the market now. Right, Mr. Rich Boss, youve reminded me of something. Why dont we ask for more and raise the price? Sir System exclaimed. Young minds can be educated. Nonetheless, the purple dragon soul only agreed to the request regarding the crafting of the scalpel. It did not agree to the request about the price hike. Hehe, if youre trying to fish in troubled waters, Venerable One, youve made an unwise decision. We simply refuse to delay the time, but if we wait for another hundred thousand years or so, therell be saints birthed from the world. When that time comes, therell be no shortage of people who can assist with the birth of the Heavens and Earth, the purple dragon soul said wanly. Dammit, this fellow has a plan B. Sir System was vexed. Just let it slide, at least its better than getting nothing at all. However, I still need it to answer me on the way to create the world, Fang Ning said firmly. Thus, Fang Ning included an additional condition. This time, the purple dragon soul was somewhat taken aback. I didnt expect the Great Venerable Dragon God to be so ambitious. Do you want to create the world on your own? Even the once great and influential Upper Realm ended up in a state of integration and rebirth, so how are you going to believe that the world which you create wont face the same fate, your Excellency? I think youd better find your own place in this new world. The purple dragon soul advised Fang Ning. You dont need to worry about this. You just have to tell me how Im going to create a new world. Fang Ning was impatient. In that case, I shall tell you everything truthfully. If you regret your actions one day, Venerable One, please dont blame me for not advising you against this decision, the purple dragon soul replied wryly. After that, its spiritual senses fluctuated and it passed down a complex World Creation Technique to Fang Ning. System Notification: [The System has learned the Ancient-grade technique True Dragon World Creation Tome.] Wicked, its an Ancient-grade technique. How many experience points have to be spent to level up one grade? Fang Ning remarked in shock. Sigh, if I get to harvest the thousands of gods, I dont have to worry about this, but the problem is huge now. Sir System groaned. This world isnt created for you, so how can you do anything according to your whims and fancies? Fang Ning consoled the System. Its good enough that we have such a situation. Cut the crap and hand me the sack. I need to store some dragon weaponry and artifacts to heal my wounded little heart. Sir System pouted. Shame on you, youre already an old System in your thirties. Fang Ning remarked in disdain. As such, the deal between both parties was set. Fang Ning kept the sack given to him by the purple dragon soul in the System Space. He emphasized that the dragon penis belonged to him, but he borrowed Sir Systems System Storage Room to freeze it. Alright, as expected, that fellow has already agreed to the operation. We can now wait for the birth peacefully. The purple dragon soul returned inside the Creator Dragons mind and declared proudly. This time, Clan Leader Long Wu reminded it wryly. I forgot to tell you earlier, Elder Purple, that when this Creator Dragon revives the True Dragon Clan, it does so according to the current state. It doesnt have any consciousness. Chapter 1140 - God Is A Programmer Chapter 1140: God Is A Programmer After a while, the purple dragon soul handed a long scalpel to the Azure Dragon moodily. Fang Ning whispered to the System. Look at that long face, I wonder what happened. I dont know either. We only wanted one extra book. Does it have to brood over this? Sir System snorted. Exactly. Fang Ning agreed. The book is of no use to it anyway. How many times can this thing be used? Alright, Great Venerable Dragon God, your scalpel is ready, but please try to avoid a C-section and attempt a side cut instead. If theres a lack of hardship in the birth of the world, its potential for growth will be limited in the future. The purple dragon soul said weakly. Huh, youre knowledgeable about this. Ill try. Fang Ning nodded in agreement. What followed next was a series of indescribable procedures. Sir System got some flesh and scales from the Rainbow Dragons body. They were actual flesh of the True Dragon and had a long history. Sir, you do love to take advantage of others Fang Ning was amazed by the Systems action. But of course, I need to save for the future after all. Sir System asserted. Fang Ning had no idea how much time had passed throughout the entire operation. Anyway, he had slept three times and woke up three times. Assuming no one disturbed him and each slumber lasted for a year, three years had probably passed. Ok, the world is finally born, just like Ne Zha 1. Sir System announced gladly. Where is it? I want to see. Fang Ning urged impatiently. Right in front. Fang Ning had a look via the System View and saw a giant with a copper skin tone lying under the body of the dying Rainbow Dragon. Huh, is this giant the new world? It has just been born and its so big. Strange, indeed. Fang Ning gasped. What a load of balderdash. This giant still needs to absorb nutrients from this void and continue to grow. Once its grown, itll then die. After its death, itll become the world. Its eyes will become the sun and the moon, its hair will become stars, its blood will become rivers, its bones will become mountains and valleys 1 I didnt make this up. Its one of the ways the world is created as recorded in the True Dragon World Creation Tome. Sir System explained. I see. Fang Ning eyed the naive giant with pity. It had not even opened its eyes, yet its fate had already been decided by others. What a tragedy. Just like mortals, no matter how robust and vigorous and gifted one was, no one escaped death in the end. Fang Ning felt emotional. He had no right to sympathize with others, for he could not even control his own destiny. A moment passed again, and the giant finally opened its eyes. What it did right after waking up made Fang Ning stop sympathizing with it! It swallowed the dying Rainbow Dragon! The scene reminded Fang Ning of a gruesome manga, Attack on Titan. It brings with it an intrinsic, original sin. This world is doomed to face destruction again! Fang Ning cursed. System Notification: [The Host has made an indescribable prophecy and generated an indescribable consequence.] Huh, whats the meaning of this? Sir System inquired curiously. I have no idea. Fang Ning threw his hands in the air. Ok, dont bother about it, well go create a world full of truth, kindness, and beauty on our own. Hmph, youre so immature. Sir System jeered. Surely, that sort of world wont have any combat effectiveness. Listen to your own words, didnt the five Bronze Saints rely on love and justice to defeat their unassailable enemies? Fang Ning argued. 1 Thats because theyre the protagonists in the manga. If you, the supporting character, were the one taking the lead and depended upon love and justice, most people would have died and only a few would survive. Sir System advised him patiently. I dont believe this crap. Am I supposed to create a King of the Gods Space Mode in order to ensure combat effectiveness? Impossible, the act of guarding will stimulate the greatest potential and combat effectiveness of humans. Fang Ning emphasized. As you wish. Anyway, I wont be the one wholl suffer losses when the time comes. Sir System chuckled. Why? Fang Ning frowned. Ill look for another home before you die. Sir System quipped. No way, you son of a b*tch. Weve been through the massive changes in the world and we share a revolutionary friendship. How can you give it up so easily? Moreover, where are you going to put your Heroic Achievement? Fang Ning said anxiously. Eh, although what you said sounds nice, my life is still important. Trying doing it again and again. Who knows, perhaps, therell be much more potential. Sir System muttered. Fang Ning was temporarily relieved. He declared excitedly. Great, everything is set. We can finally start creating the world. Bang! A huge tome that was as tall as a hundred-story building landed on Fang Ning and had him pinned to the ground. Dammit, what the hell are you doing?! Are you jealous of me?! Fang Ning yelled. What I meant was, if you want to create the world, you should first master this encyclopedia of world creation. Sir System scoffed. He noticed five large words on the spine of the tome, True Dragon World Creation Tome. Huh, havent you mastered it? Fang Ning asked. Cant I just command you? Are you insane?! You dont even know a thing. How are you supposed to command me? Sir System said dismissively. Ill just learn it then. Fang Ning grumbled. Sigh, I never thought that pretending was a tough job too. Bullsh*t, a slacker like you wants to pretend? Fang Ning lifted his head to gaze at the massive book. His heart raced furiously. Am I supposed to spend an eternity to learn this up? Sir System sniggered. If you dont want the world you create in the future to revolve for only seven or eight days, youd better master this technique. You keep insisting on the values of love and justice, yet you arent willing to educate yourself. This isnt the way things work. The enemy upholds the law of the jungle where the fittest ones survive. Eh, then I shall make sense of the summary first. You shall look into the details. Fang Ning remarked slyly. I believe in you. He did not wait for the System to decline and began to climb the book. He reached the highest point and flipped to the first page. World Creation Summary, first theres light, then time is created, Space Order, then Material Order my heads about to burst. Fang Ning could see stars around him. Read it properly and dont look for any excuses. Sir System lectured him. Sigh, why are you able to master it effortlessly? Fang Ning was envious of the System. Nonsense, didnt you mention that I was created by the Heavenly Axiom? This is my ability. Sir System grinned. Fang Ning could not rebut the System, so he mumbled to himself, Im such a pitiful 60-something old man. I cant believe I still have to study at this ripe old age. He was not sure how much time would pass by studying the book. After all, according to the System Spaces calculations, when the one hundred and fifty-fifth year of Shenyuan arrived, Fang Ning would have only understood three pages. Fine, Im not gonna do it repeatedly. Thats enough, Ive comprehended the summary. Time to get to work. Fang Ning remarked enthusiastically. Sir System inquired, Which method of World Creation do you intend to choose? The Matrix method. Ill create a virtual world first. After repeated testing to strengthen the System, Ill make the virtual world a reality. Fang Ning explained. Eh, Mr. Rich Boss, youre good at planning. Im beginning to admire you again. Sir System praised him. Hahahaha, so. Whatever it is, Im still a programmer. Fang Ning grinned. Footnotes: Ch 1140 Footnote 1Ne Zha is a deity from Chinese mythology. His mother gave birth to a ball of flesh and he emerged from it as a young boy when his father attacked the ball with his sword, thinking it was a demon. As soon as he was born, Ne Zha could speak and walk. Ch 1140 Footnote 2A reference to Pangu, the giant who created the world in Chinese mythology. Ch 1140 Footnote 3The five Bronze Saints are the protagonists of the manga series Saint Seiya. In Chinese, the five characters are collectively known as Сǿ which means the five Xiao Qiang literally. Xiao Qiang is a slang used to refer to cockroaches due to their toughness. Hence, the five Bronze Saints are referred to this way due to their resilience and unshakable morale. Chapter 1141 - Competitive World In the void. A bronze-colored giant was fast asleep. In a close distance, a giant sphere was whirling right under its breath. On the surface of the giant sphere, blue-colored numerals were flashing rapidly from time to time. The Azure Dragon was looking at the giant sphere with its dragon eyes wide open. Fang Ning then said to Sir System, Enough fool, you knew that the giants not good news. Why are you so near to it? Are you not afraid that itll swallow up our world? According to what youve said, this is a virtual world in between reality and virtual. It cant swallow this world. Sir System said eloquently. You should know that its been taking in the purest form of Chaotic Energy, an innate element. If replaced with those ancient novels youve been reading, this stuffs able to create a celestial being with only a mouthful. Er. Fang Nings eyes brightened up immediately. If thats the case, then gimme a sip Then youll go bang, explode immediately. Sir System said with no restraint. Why? Fang Ning was unconvinced, You said one mouthful is enough to transform into a celestial being. The environment that I was stating were the ones in your ancient novels. They had the protection of the Heavenly Axiom. They didnt have to consider how much tolerance they had or the issues in absorbing and digesting the energy. How about you? Sir System scorned. Nope, but the Heavenly Axioms dead. Who should I look for to protect me? Fang Nings so-called short-lived idea was akin to a soap bubble, burst just seconds after it was born. He might as well go to bed. After an unknown amount of nap time, Sir System woke him up. Quick, get up Mr. Rich Boss. Your Matrix World should be matured by now? Howd you know its matured. Do you even know what youre looking at? Fang Ning muttered as he turned his body. Cause its turning black. Sir System stated in confidence. As soon as Fang Ning heard this he turned back over and looked through the System View. Sure enough, the giant sphere that was originally flashing blue-colored numerals had turned dark. F*cker, what matured. Thats a black screen on standby, cant you tell? Theres no need for you to manage it now, the programs still running. Fang Ning said angrily. Oh, I see it now. Sir System replied embarrassedly. Fang Ning then controlled the Azure Dragon and stretched out its claws to poke on the giant sphere for a brief moment. Afterward, the blue-colored numeral started to flash rapidly again. Really, creating a world together with a flunking Systems too bothersome. I dont even know how many leaks the world will have in the future and how many dragons are needed to fix them. Fang Ning sighed. Sir System had no words. Just at that moment, the bronze-colored giant suddenly turned over. However, the blue-colored giant sphere was really in between virtual and reality. The other party was completely unable to run into it. Hm, I think the giants breaths feebling. Its probably dying. Sir System took the opportunity to change the topic to escape from the awkwardness. Fang Ning took a closer look and Sir System was correct, the giants breath had weakened by a fair amount. Ever since the other party swallowed the Creator Dragon, it had been in deep sleep. It had been doing nothing and was depending completely on instinct to evolve the world. Now, it was already the eve of the birth of a world. As soon as it died, it would undergo Metamorphosis. It was obvious that the world that it evolved and the universe that Fang Ning was on beforehand would have not much of a difference. It would still remain as the strong preying on the weak in order for civilization to rise. Sir System, well be able to learn from it. We could take advantage of when its starting up a world and take a look around. Furthermore, to create a standard for a world well need to compare then wed decide whats best. Didnt you mention before, theres no competition in a truly beautiful world? Then lets be competitive with it and we shall see. Fang Ning said in a serious tone. Hmm, you have a point. However, a wise man once said that people with no pressure are light as a bird, but a boat without pressure would shake everywhere. Your truly beautiful world, if Im not looking after it, itll possibly be utterly defeated by others. Sir System replied in disdain. Hmph, wait and see whos right. Do you wanna bet on it? Fang Ning said, trying to compete. Whats the bet? Sir System was intrigued. If you win, youd give me ten percent of your share of the world; If you lose, youd give me twenty percent of your share of the world. Fang Ning said seriously. Deal Sir System had yet to complete its sentences and quickly retorted, Your fart, do you really think Im a foolish System? Too bad, youve gotten too smart. Fang Ning then continued regretfully, Then, lets do this instead if I win youll give me ten percent of your share. If I lose, youll give me ten percent of your share. This is still Sir System almost agreed then immediately retorted, F*ck, Ill decide. If I win, youll give me ten percent of your share. If I lose then Ill give you ten percent of mine. Fine, thats a deal. Looks like Ill never be able to fool you anymore. Fang Ning said in pitiful realization. You really are a hypocrite. You said you wanted to create a truly beautiful world, yet youre a master swindler. Do you actually think that your creations would be pure, honest and good? Sir System said in disdain. What do you know? Theres always someone that has to be on the dark side. Fang Ning said in righteousness, If I dont go to hell, then wholl go to hell? Then this hell of yours, the quota would probably be full. Sir System sneered. Fang Ning was speechless and immediately tried to divert the topic. Alright, if its about competitiveness, then well just have to set a standard for the competitions. Just like the rise of a big country, the competition in GDP, the patent for technologies, military powers, cultures, entertainments, and sports competition are all quantifiable indicators. Furthermore, itll be obvious that its not a deceitful moral education. Youre finally talking like a human being. The clear-headed Sir System rejoiced, There are also indicators for world competition, the worlds growth rate, the mass of the world and also the worlds civilization level. These arent direct enough. Do you know the most significant method to measure a competition index, theres only one standard. Fang Ning said in a heavy atmosphere. Whats the standard? War. Mr. Rich Boss, you really are still clear-headed. Sir System admired, I thought you were a sand sculpture of the Virgin Mary. As you said, its because Ive known the cruelty of the wold when I was clear-headed. Hence, Im yearning for a truly beautiful world. Fang Ning said pretentiously. Fine, Fine. Theres no one else here. Theres no need for you to act. Sir System dissed, Since you put it that way, there wed need to establish a war platform. Let the worlds have a platform that they could display their strength in. Youre right, then this tasks up to you now. Fang Ning said as if it were obvious from the start, Ill set a few principles for you. Firstly, they have to be about the equal amount of strength limit. A top-grade demon and a low-ranked soldier, then theres definitely no point to it. Secondly, ensure that the scale of the war doesnt spread to the original world. Do a proper job in the protecting operation. I knew it, every time when its time to do the actual work youll push it all on me. Cant you settle your tasks from the beginning until the end? Sir System said sullenly. Then whats the use in hosting you? Fang Ning replied with force. Youre constantly retorting me with this, then Ill not be hosted by you anymore. From this day onwards, Ill be a free and unfettered System. Ill feed horses, split logs and travel around the world1 Sir System said proudly. Hmph, fine. Lets do it together. You should know this platforms not only for me, are you not worried that Ill stymie just so youll lose your bet? Fang Ning said immediately. Hiss, you really are that thick-skinned. How could you just publicly blurt out these things? He who stays near ink gets stained black1. Chapter 1142 - Second Dimension Chapter 1142: Second Dimension The establishment of the war platform was considered to be simple. That was by creating a battlefield in the void, then two gateways that lead to two worlds and it would be finished. The steps were simple, but it was as difficult as shoving an elephant into a refrigerator. The two worlds were not formed yet. Hence, they would just start by creating this battlefield world. Following Fang Nings instruction, Sir System reluctantly took out an artifact to act like the war platform. This artifact came from the former purple dragon soul. Apparently, as the gods and deities were falling, the True Dragon Clan that loved treasures did not miss an opportunity to profit from the misfortune. On account of their nature, Sir System previously had a futile attempt in haggling for more artifacts and dragon weaponry. It was delusional wishful thinking and its skills were mediocre compared to the experts. Failure was reasonable under such circumstances. The artifact had the external form of a pure, sparkling and translucent crystal wine cup. It emitted faint white rays of light. Hmm, then well call it Battle of Saint Cup. The victor gets one wish thatd be granted, Fang Ning said proudly. Youre the one responsible for granting wishes. Dont ask me for money. Sir System quickly blocked up the opening. The interpretation of a wish would be on me. If I cant grant them, then theres no point in wishing them, Fang Ning spoke eloquently. The war platform had been created, the artifact was able to illustrate different types of sceneries under Sir System. It was also able to restrict the maximum capacity of ones strength. Unless a chap that surpassed a god-level power were to barge in, it would be impossible to break through the defense. Of course, when channels were still being established, these people would be screened out in advance. Alright, lets wait for the two worlds to form. Im going to sleep. Fang Ning looked at the Celestial Cup and felt satisfied. He then went back into the System lounge for his slumber. Sir System said angrily, A pig no matter day or night. This time the slumber was extremely long. Fang Ning woke up and it was not due to Sir Systems calling. He glanced at the electronic calendar hanging in the System Space and was horrified. It was thirty-one thousandth and four hundredth year of Shenyuan. What the f*ck, I slept for thirty thousand years? Fang Ning was in disbelief. Oh, my bad. Theres no electricity just now, and the calendar jumped to wrong numbers, Sir System said as it adjusted it back. The one-hundredth sixtieth year of Shenyuan This is the correct one. Fang Ning was relieved, so he only slept for five years, that sounded about right. How was it, have the two worlds outside been formed? He urged. Its still very early. You think the process is akin to steaming rice eh, wake up from a nap and immediately get congee. Sir System scorned. Sigh, this is just boring. I cant even sleep anymore because I slept too much, Fang Ning said resentfully, That reminds me, son of a b*tch. What level are you now? Im almost two hundred years old. Oh, let me check. Sorry, Im only level 65. Sir System asserted eloquently. Sh*t, the worlds about to be formed and you are only at level 65? Do you wanna get hit? Fang Ning was furious. So what about it? Its always been harder to level up as it goes further up. Just drag it out to later, wait for the new world to form then try leveling up again. Sir System was unperturbed. What could Fang Ning do since the power to level up all rested on the other partys hands. He gave it a thought, then decided to go to the Draconic Arcane Realm to wait it out. As he tried to drill through, it could not be done. Whats happening? Wheres my realm and my villa? Fang Ning was surprised. Its turned into a pile of data long ago. Otherwise, do you think youd be able to survive in the void, Sir System said expressively. What youre saying is, my wife, father-in-law, and mother-in-law are all in the second dimension now? Fang Ning said as he was overwhelmed with shock. Not entirely correct, do you want to take a look. The scene was quite great, the whole familys together, except for you. Sir System gloated. I, I, Fang Ning was furious, then cautiously continued to ask, Everythings reversible though, right? Sigh, all realitys a phantom and all phantoms a reality. Just grasp this opportunity and Almsgiver should be rid of common customs. Youd be able to peacefully cultivate immortality. After all, as the creator of a world, one should not have so many attachments. Its only troublesome. Sir System consoled. F*ck off, once the new worlds created Ill move my whole family back in. Build a Penglai mountain of Immortals 1 and live a happy and prosperous life, Fang Ning said earnestly. Youre daydreaming, as the owner of the world, how could you practice favoritism? Arent you afraid of repeating the disastrous mistakes? Sir System scorned. Its no big deal. Just deduct fifty percent of my share, theres no need for your resources, Fang Ning said resentfully. Thats good enough. Frankly speaking, as long as were alive then thats alright. We dont need powers, being a mortal seems alright as well. As long as we dont die. Sir System appeased. Youre right. Mortals entertainments are enough. The Immortals consume too much. Next time, our world shouldnt contain those high-ranked demons or low-ranked demons of any sort. As long as mental activities are active then it should be enough, Fang Ning said seriously. Oh, Ive realized something as well. The real usage of spiritual powers. Sir System replied in a serious tone. Whats the usage? Come here and take a look at this dying creation giant. Sir System pointed. Fang Ning then looked at the bronze-colored giant that was lying in the void. One could only see that the other party was inhaling more air than it was letting out. The whole body has turned into a grayish color. System Notification: [System activated Ancient Level Spirit Gaze] Fang Ning was then able to see white-colored silk webs that were spreading in the void. The center of the silk webs was the giants head. The silk webs were transformed from an endless void into things that had material existence. It then entered the giant. So thats how it is, the internal part of the world brings about spiritual powers. This sort of spiritual powers came from the void as it transforms virtually into reality. This is the ultimate mystery of a worlds growth! Fang Ning understood the concept thoroughly. Thats right. The Upper Realm was doomed due to gods, deities, and saints over-consumption of spiritual powers to maintain their own existence. Theyre powerful and the vitality consumption was only the external image. What was really consumed were spiritual powers. Sir System confirmed. That means that the Earths universe can exist for a long time. Only that wed need to extinguish those burning stars. Their efficiency in producing spiritual powers too low. A Sun only needed a few million energy to form a human civilization. Fang Ning said sternly. Yep, so your path to the big universes summed up quite well. Now all the theories and practicals are well prepared, the rest is Sir System was unable to finish its sentences and Fang Ning cut it off. The rest is for you to work it out, Fang Ning said as if it were obvious from the start. Youre daydreaming again. Lets split the work, do you want to work on the interior or the exterior? Sir System asked eloquently. Humph, whats the difference? Fang Ning asked as he grabbed and scratched his head. The interior works are naturally the task to control all kinds of chores within the world. Which includes handling BUGs, adjusting the roads, and appeasing peoples hearts. The exterior works are within this void, monitoring external movements, and that includes this Battle of Saint Cup, Sir System spoke eloquently. Hmm, theyre both bad choices eh? Can I just meddle on both sides? Fang Ning asked with a headache. No, youre just trying to be lazy. You could only choose one from the two, Sir System replied. Then Ill do the exterior works. After all, Im still a man. Fang Ning justified. Footnotes: Ch 1142 Footnote 1Penglai is a legendary land of Chinese mythology. It is known in Japanese mythology as Hrai. In Chinese mythology, the mountain is often said to be the base for the Eight Immortals Chapter 1143 - Retreat Chapter 1143: Retreat Fang Ning of course simply chose to handle the external affairs because naturally, he could continue to be lazy. The interior works within the world would have made it harder for him to be lazy. If there was an uprising of the people, he would still be able to sleep here right? The exterior affairs were not that urgent. As in the void, there were only these two worlds and there was no sense of urgency. Alright, then its settled. The exterior affairs are yours, and the interior affairs are mine. Hmm, is this is the case, then the worlds share should be divided into two sides. Sir System asserted. What divided share? Fang Ning felt something was up. That is, the exteriors assets are all yours and the interior assets are all mine. Well just divide it this way, we each get half. Ive always been a fair System, Sir System said in confidence. Fang Ning looked at the Saint Cup that was outside, it was indeed an artifact. However, it was only one item, how would that compare with the other future half of the world? Youre just that good at stealing concepts. Fang Ning refused immediately. This is impossible, you actually think Im as stupid as you are. Sigh, too bad, Sir System said gloomily, You werent fooled. If I were to be fooled then thatd be weird. The worlds are to be divided equally, the earnings would be shared and each person gets half. Fang Ning scorned. Tsk, the real earnings are the spiritual powers. Its useless to you anyway, might as well just let me keep them, Sir System said, unwilling to give in. Eh, youre right. Lets make it this way, each time you provide me with an ability to read three days worth of novels in one go or play a months worth of game in one single breath, Ill share a years supply of spiritual powers with you, Fang Ning said as he clenched his teeth. Sir System was speechless from being overjoyed and it took it a while to reply. Now I understand why Im attached to you. Didnt you understand it long ago? Fang Ning sneered. No, I now have a deeper understanding. Well never have a fundamental conflict of interest, Sir System said in confidence, Youre so easily contented, it makes me feel a bit guilty. Since youre feeling guilty, then why dont you do the exterior works as well? Fang Ning took the chance to add in. That will never happen. After discussing the distributions of earnings and distributions of work, Fang Ning finally gotten the enthusiasm and quickly tidied up the world. Then, he would be able to enjoy some spiritual food. A magnificent God, making a living by counting on these mere things. If those created beings found out, would they not be dumbstruck? He had not gone back to bed. Instead, he went and took a look at that Saint Cup. He took out the Artifacts Instruction Manual and did more attentive research, and figured out the main control points. When the Saint Cup was in use, it will need to infuse lots of vitality as well as a certain amount of spiritual powers. Only then it would evolve into a battlefield. In the instruction manual, there was an annotation in the final note. This was a prop for the gods and deities amusement. Select a few of the strongest mortals and watch them battle it out, and the gods and deities were allowed to place bets on the ones they preferred. Its as rotten as wed expected. What a high-leveled plaything, no wonder it had to be overthrown. Fang Ning sneered and fondled it admiringly. Now that its in my hands, its finally on the correct path. Youre more or less the same. Trifle with playthings and have no serious ambitions. Its just that youre more economical when youre playing. Sir System scorned. Shut it, go and handle your matter. Moreover, how long until the worlds formed? Fang Ning started to get impatient. I said it once before, its still early. You should just go and cultivate, wait no, you should go and study. Sir System immediately changed its words. This guys cultivating was equivalent to napping, it no longer could tell the difference. Fang Ning was indeed bored, he then continued his read on that True Dragon World Creation Tome book, which might come in handy soon. Once he started his read, an uncertain amount of time had passed again. This time, Sir System called up to him in panic. Not good, Mr. Rich Boss. Hurry and wake up. Fang Ning heard this and held up his head with much effort from the book he was laying on. He then wiped his slobber up, as he accidentally fell asleep. Whats wrong? You son of a b*tch, has the screen turned black again? Fang Ning asked as he looked through the System View. As soon as he saw it, there was no need for another word from Sir System. He immediately knew what was happening! There were five lumps of clouds hovering beside the near-death ancient bronze-colored giants body. Among them, there was a lump of cloud that was close to Fang Nings data world. F*ck, as the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind 1 ! Fang Ning immediately became wide awake, I cant believe Ive overlooked this. Its like thriving in calamity and perishing in soft living! Stop your lamenting, whats going on? I still dont quite understand. Sir System was confused. Sigh, think about it, the four Ancient Dragons were resourceful enough to survive the chaos crisis in the past. Do you think that five saints there dont have a strategy? Look at that five lumps of clouds, thats their strategy taking place. They wait for a world to take form and re-enter the Primary World to reaffirm their position as saints! Fang Ning said in a complex frame of mind. He should have guessed the probability of this occurring. After all, the mess from the previous world was not properly cleaned up. He then rushed out along with Sir System to create a new world. This was the counterattack of the old forces. Furthermore, the other party had the patience to wait for the world to almost take form before they showed up. If they came at a later stage, such as after the world was formed then they would have missed the chance. If they came earlier, the Creator Dragon would regard them as enemies. Thats not right, the True Dragons looked shrewd. Could it be that wed just be giving away the fruit of victory to them? Sir System doubted. This, I cant figure out just yet. Perhaps theyve done some sort of PY trade 1? Fang Ning speculated. F*ck, if they wanted to conquer the Old World I wouldnt have minded. Now theyre even after our data world, they need to just f*ck off! Sir System was furious. Thats just the way it is, isnt it? Theyre trying to do one thing and gain another from doing nothing. Fang Ning frowned. Fine, Ill just recall the data world back. For now, it no could no longer continue to absorb Chaotic Energy. Next time itll just need to consume a lot of Spiritual Power to make up for the loss. Sir System felt that it was such a pity. Cant you defeat them? Fang Ning suddenly asked. Can you? Sir System retorted. Hiss, doesnt your job include going on battles? Fang Ning was speechless. I cant right now, Im afraid of dying. Sir System was dispirited. You may go ahead, I wont stop you. Eh son of a b*tch, you cant do this. Youre quickly becoming a Creator, yet youre still not invincible. What a piece of garbage. Fang Ning scorned. As you said, Ive only cultivated for two hundred years. Those saints are probably billions of years old. Howd I compete? Sir System felt wronged. Sigh, youre right. Lets just retreat for now and find a void to farm. Well come back and settle these guys, Fang Ning said seriously. Thats good. Sir System immediately agreed, as long as it was not the one putting in the extra effort. Footnotes: Ch 1143 Footnote 1Directly translated from the idiom 벶,ȸں. Which meant that one is coveting the gains ahead and unaware of the danger behind. Ch 1143 Footnote 2Author used the word PY, in full-term ƨ۽. It directly translates to An*l Deal or Trade. It is usually used to describe a dirty secret deal. Chapter 1144 - Beta Version It was just that that time, the reason for retreating was not a good reason. It was because the retreat was caused by others. When it was progressing, flowers were blooming, fires were raging, the time was right, with favorable geographical and social conditions; When they had to retreat, their burning house was looted, hails were added to snow, fortunes were gone and the heroes were unable to rise. As soon as the data world disappeared, a cloud flew towards the Azure Dragon. Hehe, Venerable One, why the rush? Are you not going to absorb more Innate Energy? Among the cloud lump, profound laughter was heard, No, Im full now. You can continue to absorb, Sir System replied in a terrible mood. Creating a world, the hearts truly big but unrealistic. Whats so great about creating this world? Even if the other mountains stone can polish jades , its merely an uninspired imitation, set out to be tigers but end up as dogs , the cloud said faintly. Sir System asked in wonder, Whats this guy saying? Its saying youre a dog, Fang Ning said directly. Oh, thats fine. Its not like I care. Sir System was not affected. Afterward, the Azure Dragon flew away. However, at that moment, the cloud came and blocked its path. What are you doing? Do you want to make an enemy out of me? Azure Dragon asked coldly. Hehe, now that youre full from eating, its time for you to pay back. Just come back out the next samsara. The existence of the cloud had finally shown its true colors. Mr. Rich Boss, what if I cant defeat it. Just wait online, this is urgent. Sir System tried to appear fierce though it was scared. Fang Ning was finally feeling tensed, normally he would joke around. But right now, it was a crucial life or death moment, he was unable to talk nonsense. His brains were running at full speed and finally thought of a way out. Ive got it, say these words Fang Ning passed along the huge amount of information spiritually. Hence, just as the cloud was about to charge ahead, the Azure Dragon spoke coldly, I heard that saints use Merits to reach illumination. Is it true? If youre thinking of using these simple words to delay the time, then youve failed. This is the void, theres nowhere for you to hide. The being inside the cloud did not answer directly, nor denied. Hmph, it doesnt matter whether or not you want to answer. Im just going to tell you that Ive delivered a newborn for this ancient bronze-colored giant before, and naturally obtained a high level of Merit. If you kill me, youd not come back as a saint in the next samsara! Azure Dragon said in a powerful and resonating voice. The being inside the cloud stopped when it heard this. After a short while, it turned its head and went back beside the ancient bronze-colored giant. The Azure Dragon then turned around and left the scene, although it knew the distance in the void does not matter. There was just a psychological comfort in knowing that they were getting further away from the danger. In the System Space. Sir System was terrified, Its all thanks to you Mr. Rich Boss. It a fortunate thing that I hadnt led you to your death prior to this, if it werent for you Id be dead just now. Hiss, youre really shameless. So you were still harboring such evil intentions? Fang Ning said hatefully. Heh, Im just making a joke to ease the tension. You dont have to take it seriously, Sir System said embarrassed, Nevertheless, the worlds really ingenious. If last time I hadnt helped the Creation Dragon in giving birth, Ill really have no other moves to use. Therefore, its always useful to do good deeds, Ultimately, doing too many bad deeds will bring about many enemies and obstacles. Doing too many good deeds, even though it wouldnt bring about lots of benefits. But, it does increase the chances of encountering fortunate events in the future, Fang Ning said as he sighed a little. Youre right. Well do more good deeds next time, Sir System said obediently, Truthfully, strength still rules above all. I dont want to have such narrow escape anymore, it was really close just now. If there were no tricks for that Merit just now, there was really no other method. Not necessarily, Fang Ning said dimly, Theres still another way. What way? Sir System asked immediately. Just throw ourselves to that world, it wont be that easy to kill us then, Fang Ning said coldly. However if that happens, then well probably be in chaos, and lose all our consciousness. Sir System was startled. As long as you still exist then its all good, that world of chaos will definitely not be able to annihilate your existence, Fang Ning said inspiringly. Eh, Mr. Rich Boss, youre so good to me. It really made me feel moved. Sir System was gobsmacked. Sigh, youre moved too soon. I was actually saying that well activate the Biomechanical Fusion, then go in. That way Ill be in one piece as well, Fang Ning said in embarrassment. I knew it, its impossible for you to sacrifice yourself to save me. Sir System was disappointed. Of course, Fang Ning replied dumbfoundedly. He was a good person but he was more afraid of death. Forget it, Ill have to work harder now. Dont talk to me, Im feeling hurt right now, Sir System stated in resentment. Sigh, youre right. Those saints were just chess pieces. Were just getting started. Fang Ning also felt he was deeply attacked. The five saints just now were just has-beens, and only one came over yet Sir System felt helpless. If five of them came together, would not mean they were instantaneously f*cked? Old resourceful were after all, old resourceful, they had accumulated deep and formidable strength. If they wanted to suppress someone, it would be easily done with no difficulties. After dealing with such a huge blow, Fang Ning decided to sleep. No, he decided to cultivate. If he were able to cultivate into God level then he would be of help to Sir System. Fang Ning then sank into slumberland. Very soon, he had a dream. In the dream, the five saints did not let him walk away nor did they let go of the world he created. They feared his merits of becoming a midwife to the Heavens and Earth, hence they trained a stubborn and foolish man to destroy him instead. The dream was long and different from the dreams of ordinary people. It was logical, Fang Ning tried to think of a lot of solutions in the dream, but he failed. The world he created was destroyed, the System fled. It was as if he was in a big dream and had returned to the era in the past Fang Ning woke up in shock. That dream was really terrifying. Even the devil in me felt violated. In that case, you might as well change your cultivation ability. Sir System instigated. I cant give you artifacts, but I can give you dozens of sets of cultivation ability to Path of God. Hiss, youre just oh-so capable. Fang Ning sighed. We cant play around with this. We dont know what the saints are thinking, and what are they plotting? How could we just farm slowly then attack them? Those scenes only happen in novels, it doesnt happen in real life. Then, whats there to be done? Sir System asked helplessly. I think, the only way to cap them was that their need to be saints again in the new world, its their door to salvation. That was the only reason they let us go just now. If theyd killed us, they wouldnt be able to be saints anymore. Theyre destined to die in the future, but thatd be millions of years later. Thats the price theyre unwilling to pay. Fang Ning analyzed. So, we should stop them from becoming saints? Sir System was confused. Thats inevitable. Sigh, it would be terrific if the Ancient Dragon was still willing to shelter us. Wed have time to farm and develop. Now we could only rely on ourselves. Fang Ning thought long and hard. Alright, wait for the new world to take form. Ill throw in System Incarnation and stir up trouble for them, Sir System said hatefully. Thats good. Ill try to think of other ways, Fang Ning said calmly, Oh right, well need to present out the world without delay. We have no means to present out the full version right now, but we could send out a beta version. Therell be lots of bugs. Well fix them as we move forward. Then, you present it out. Its a Chinese idiom ɽ֮ʯԹ, meaning that talents were borrowed from abroad to develop the nation effectively, or could be improved oneself by accepting criticism from outside.From the Chinese idiom, èȮ, meaning failing to achieve what one set out to do. Chapter 1145 - Limit Test Fang Ning and Sir System finished their negotiation and were about to send out a test version of the world. Before the release, he naturally wanted to browse through it once to make necessary changes as he went along. Just after looking at the first item, he began to make suggestions. This, Sir System, one of the drawbacks of the human civilization in the past was the inheritance of civilization. Each generation had to learn from scratch and the accumulation of knowledge was too slow. Previously it was a world of science and technology, but there was no leader. Currently, since were the ones running the place, we cant just let things slide. We should change the fact that when a person dies, their soul doesnt fade away. Only then can we retain the previous generations memories and knowledge. If we go forward with your idea, the ethical relationship would surely turn into chaos. If the souls dont fade away and not recycle itself, how can we grow the worlds spiritual power? You need to stop the bullsh*t, Sir System said in despise. Take a good look at your lack of imagination. Why do you want to abide by the pattern of our previous generation? Isnt it better if we allow everyone to be born naturally? We can settle on a time to refresh new batches of corporeal bodies. The outstandings souls would be reincarnated first and thatll trigger each generation to strive harder with all their might to improve themselves, Fang Ning said eloquently. Hiss, theres an inexplicable familiarity to what youre saying. Sir System was puzzled. Isnt that similar to that online game you love so much? Thats right. Take a good look at those guys who are normally indolent. When theyre playing games, theyd be able to do it day and night. If theres a place where others are willing to spend money to help you earn a living, itd be the in the game world. It proves that the game world is more arousing if compared to the real world, in enabling people to be more subjective and initiative! Fang Ning talked with full confidence. Since were creating a new world, why not directly imitate the setups of an online game? D*mn, youre just saying whatever you want. When were creating the Matrix world, why didnt you write them down? You briefly went through the test process and threw the remaining tasks at me. Now, you want to alter it from the start. Sir System was infuriated. Oh Fang Ning shrunk his head and quickly replied, Sorry, at the time I wasnt in a hurry to cultivate. I didnt expect that you werent able to grasp the essence of my mind, I thought our hearts were connected telepathically from an earlier time. Whos telepathically connected to your lazy*ss heart? Sir System muttered. But, your brain is quite good. Plus, the test work we were doing previously, wont it be wasted? Fang Ning felt that Sir System was calming down and he quickly tried to appease it. Hows that possible? Were just adding on the online game layer, the kernels not affected. Well still use your world settings, low levels of magic and military forces. Technology will still be king. Oh, then its fine, Sir System obliged. Yes, then you should alter it immediately. Add on the settings I mentioned, then Ill personally go in and test it out. Sound good? Fang Ning pretended to seem diligent. F*cker, dont try and fool me. Youre just trying to snatch the GM character Sir System scorned immediately. Hmph. you son of a b*tch, cant your IQ level stay constant all the time? Fang Ning complained. I cant. Near a big river that continually flowed at great speed. Once Sir System had finished altering the world, to put it bluntly, Fang Ning did receive a character from Sir System. However, it was not the glamorous GM character but rather an awesome good-for-nothing character. According to Sir System, the limit test had to be done. Consequently, this character satisfied one of the limit values. The rest of the testing then fell on Fang Nings hand. This characters race was still human as Fang Ning was not familiar with any other race anyway. At that moment, he was only a one-month-old baby. He was lying on his stomach and inactive, weakly looking at his surroundings. Behind was the big river and from time to time, sounds of crying could be heard. Underneath him was sand and occasionally, one or two adults walked past him. After picking and poking, the babies were picked up one by one. Following his settings, all humans were born from a few of the big rivers. When they turn into babies, people would fish them up ashore to foster them. Everyone was not blood-related, there were only the fostered fostering another. He imitated the model of the previous River of Blood. However, when it was his turn, the feelings were not splendid at all. At the beginning of each month, babies would boom in every big river. With that, each ethnic group would occupy a section of a river and fish out their population. The moment Fang Ning was fished out, his atrophied legs were obvious. So, right away, he was abandoned and thrown onto the riverbank. Yes, his character was born naturally deformed. Fools, this was the god of creation. Whoever that possessed a good heart would have a higher probability of achieving a positive outcome and transcend from this case. Fang Ning looked around with his eyes, hoping that a good-hearted person would be willing to adopt him. After waiting for a long time, an old man finally walked over. He looked at him and showed sympathy. This fellow, Im gonna do a good deed and send you off to be reincarnated once more. Next time, be reincarnated into a good fetus. The names Lee Qingzhang, on our next encounter please do pay back the favor. F*cker, why is he feeling so right and confident in drowning a baby? While Fang Ning was furiously thinking about that, he was thrown back into the river. He was drifting in the river, and according to the settings, there was no need to worry about newborn babies being drowned because once they drift into the sea, the sea would reincarnate them. It sounded cruel, but taking into account the panel of the game and the settings of the game that souls would never be wiped out, it did not seem that bad. However, Fang Ning did not want to die this way. Sir System would have a good laugh about it. Even if it was a good-for-nothing character, Fang Ning would play until it had embarked on the peak of life. He then began to speak in Moore code with his simple cries as he was in the river. I have a treasure. Ive hidden it in a certain place. Whoever raises me till Im 18 years old, Ill give him the treasure. Although it was foolish, but f*ck it. There was never a shortage of fools in online games anyway. Furthermore, Fang Ning did have treasures. Fang Ning continued to float away until finally, he met a smart guy. When a middle-aged man heard his voice, he got on a wooden boat and paddled to Fang Nings side before he picked him up. My friend, you said you have treasures. Im not convinced that you do, but I believe that since youre clever, youll do well in this lifetime. In your next lifetime, I hope youll pick me up as well, the middle-aged man spoke out. Uaa Uaa, UaaUaaUaa, Fang Ning hurriedly replied. He could make no other sound aside from this foreign one. Yes, yes. Even though youre terrible at talking, I understand what youre saying. The middle-aged man nodded. Fang Ning was speechless. Using Moore code to talk as a baby was a setting for the world. All babies souls knew the language naturally since all souls still have their memories. Once reincarnated into a baby, they immediately have a clear awareness and could fully have active communication. However, Fang Ning did not have this ability. His soul was not injected with this additional knowledge, he was only able to know this much due to the Octopuses in the past. Rather, he picked up some of it as he went along. After being picked up by the middle-aged man, Fang Ning felt relieved. Now, he need not be worried about being a dead king. After a stroll, Fang Ning arrived at a village not far from the river and was brought into a large stone house by the man. As souls were not destroyed, the property was hereditary. Everyone would try to build a house made of stones that could be passed down for thousands of years. So next time when they were reincarnated, they would still be able to return to it. Upon entering the house, two old women were cleaning the surroundings. Youve worked hard, the middle-aged man said politely to the two old women. Just trying our best at our age, no need to thank us, an old woman looked up as she spoke, while the other one did not speak. Fang Ning was placed on a stone shack on the east wing. Then, he was covered with a layer of fur and a bottle of milk was given. Fang Ning held the bottle silently. Finally, he had time to open up his game panel and viewed the time background. Time: One-hundredth and fiftieth year of the Great Wilderness. Character: Fang Ning. Status: Baby. Cultivation Base: None. Knowledge: Unknown. Chapter 1146 - Shock Chapter 1146: Shock The world had only been in operation for 150 years, and civilization was still in the savage ages. Fang Ning finished his milk and looked around. There were five or six children of his size hanging around the kang 1. A house built of stone, with several windows on the stone wall and windows inlaid with glass, it seemed like productivity here was not too shabby. They were fortunate to have such means of production, where at least one of the materials used to manufacture cross-over artifacts, such as glass had been created. The milk bottle just now was also made of glass. Having the capability to blow and form glass into the shape of a bottle, the industrial chain involved, too, must not have been of too low level. To naturally have such a level of skill was because Fang Ning had not let these souls start from 0. Instead, he had infused some basic scientific and technological knowledge of the past into them. Moreover, Babel Towers had been built all around the area. Each floor was filled with books of knowledge and was open to the public, for everyone to learn and acquire knowledge. With such a foundation of knowledge, producing glass in over 150 years of development was nothing. Now, Fang Ning looked forward to the invention of steam engines. While Fang Ning was looking around, a baby next to him climbed over and yelled at him in loud cries of wah, wah frantically and urgently. Fang Ning really could not understand as he only knew some simple Morse code. Thus, he decided to cheat. Sir System, are you there? He said in his mind. No. Came an immediate response. Give me some face. Fang Ning said, humbly. At this time, after seeing Fang Nings lack of response, the little baby seemed to have decided that he was a fool. Hence, he came over and pushed him hard with its little hand. With poor Fang Nings shrunken legs, he was unable to resist at all and so, he could only endure it without protest. Then, the other babies also began to cry loudly in a wah, wah fashion. With Fang Nings level of proficiency in baby talk, he really could not understand a thing. It had taken a lot of his effort just to fabricate the message of the treasures. It was just like English, where he could write but not understand. At that moment, a game panel notification appeared. You have received a gift from an anonymous source. You have gained the talent in language proficiency. Oh, Sir System, youre kindhearted after all, Fang Ning said, relieved. You do still have half of the shares. You cant be mistreated. At that moment, Fang Ning suddenly understood these cries of wah, wah. Stop bullying this fellow cultivator. Yeah, he was born unfortunate. His parents must be crying. If it were me, Id tell this fellow cultivator to hurry up and kill himself with a stone. Its better not to waste time and just reincarnate again. What sort of words were these? Fang Ning was furious. How could he, as the God of Creation, be sneered and mocked by his own creations? This was all the fault of a certain idiot. However, for the time being, he dared not resist. After all, he was still seized by the other. With language proficiency, things became much easier. Fang Ning turned his head and said to the baby that had just pushed himself, What did you just say? Say it again. Oh, I say, friend, you dont seem to be getting along too well. Why dont we do this? Lets sign a soul agreement. You work for me for three lives, and Ill provide for you in this life. In your dreams. Fang Ning was instantly infuriated by their words. This was daylight robbery. It seemed like it was incredibly difficult to create a world with true kindness. After all, as long as individual consciousness existed, they were bound to be swayed in the face of interests, even against a world with a game setting background. In fact, the gaming world may be even more unscrupulous because there were no real deaths, and people had even less to fear. In the previous world, where Fang Ning played, deceivers of humans and demons alike were endless. The players who played by the rules were far and few, but those who did not, made up the majority. For the sake of a mere game ranking, for a few pieces of equipment, they turned against each other. There were even many who had turned to spew crude and unsightly profanities and vulgarities. It was a staggering sight to behold. Well, do you understand now? Sir System laughed mockingly. You think that just because you have created a game setting of immortal souls, you could make them good? Let everyone live in harmony? Youre simply too naive. Yes, yes, it is really easy to make a simple mistake without personally testing it out. Fang Ning had nothing to say as that was the truth. It was obvious that the soul inside that baby earlier was trying to take advantage of the situation. He could foresee it perfectly, that even uglier and unruly things would happen in his newly created game world. Seeing that Fang Ning was not about to agree to his terms, the baby actually pushed him down the kang with all his might! Fang Ning was gobsmacked. He had not expected to see an even uglier scene so soon! Wah, wah! He began yelling at that baby. What are you doing? Arent you afraid that Ill come and get you back for it in your next life? Hmph, do you even know who Ill be in my next life? Ill just change another face, the soul within the baby threatened Fang Ning. Are you going to sign the soul agreement or not? No, push me down to my death if you dare! Fang Ning felt the heat getting over his head. Although he held the title of God of Creation, he had always been seized and his temperament had never grown out of that of an ordinary humans. He was still an emotional being with feelings of hatred and kindness. Hey, whats going on? Dont cause trouble, you two. The few other babies had not expected things to progress to this extent as they started to crawl over. A kindhearted one grabbed hold of Fang Ning to prevent him from falling over. Hey, dont interfere. Ill have you know that Im a part of the Heavenly Society. In this world, the strong rule as king, and us immortal souls have always been kings for generations, the soul said threateningly to the people around. Heavenly Society? I heard that thats a big society that has existed at the beginning of the creation of the world? Some of the babies appeared to be intimidated. I think so. It seems that theyve occupied a large section of the Sky River, with millions of members and there is a strict system of reincarnation in place. Theyve never been very friendly to us loners. These babies discussed among themselves as they slowly crawled back. Good, good. Fang Ning was so angry that he burst into laughter. He had wanted to build a free world, one of honesty and goodness; though the reality had given him a harsh slap to his face. As the saying goes, when there are tens of thousands of people, there are no boundaries; when the forest is big, all kinds of birds could be found. This soul of the Heavenly Society would have never thought of the impact of his actions and what they would bring to the entire world. The only thing he could be fortunate of was that Fang Ning was no longer a stupid little boy, but an 18-year-old teen with mature thoughts. At that moment, the middle-aged man came in, and he was followed by an old woman by his side. Eh, whats going on? He seemed to know everything that had happened here. Dear friend of the Heavenly Society, I will send you back to your society right now. Please do not trouble these fellow cultivators, the middle-aged man said courteously. Hmph, youre afraid now? Its too late now. You must offer your family fortune to us, only then your life will be spared! Otherwise, we will find out your true soul name, and will pursue you for generations to come! The soul which had threatened Fang Ning turned around and yelled at the middle-aged man too. The middle-aged mans expression sank as he said in a cold voice, Is that so? It seems that I have fallen out of touch indeed. Since when has the Heavenly Society become such an arrogant and unreasonable organization! A trace of panic flashed across the face of the ugly soul. This middle-aged man did not appear to be a mere loner. So what? I have three brothers who are directors in the Heavenly Society. You shouldnt refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit 1. Very well. Then I will go and check to find out what your real name is that lends to your arrogance. Having said this, the middle-aged man turned to the old woman and said, Fellow Wu, Ill have to trouble you to separate and take care of these children. Fellow Liu is too courteous. Its no trouble. After all, an old lady like me has only so few years left. I may tire myself more now, and my next life will be easy, the old woman said as she came to the kang and began to pick up the babies one by one. The middle-aged man took one final look at the outwardly fierce but inwardly feeble baby before he turned and left. Like that, Fang Ning was carried out once again. How is it, Richie, where is the beautiful world youve created? Wheres your honesty, goodness, and beauty? Sir System gloated. Sh*t. Fang Ning had nothing to say. This was such a slap to his face, the kind that stung so bad he could not even breathe. After all, back in the void, he had boldly proclaimed that he would create a truthful, good and beautiful world to defeat the Old World. Now, the world he had created had first fallen and turned into the Old World. This was what they called defeated without fighting. Footnotes: Ch 1146 Footnote 1a heatable brick bed used in Northern China Ch 1146 Footnote 2a Chinese idiom that means to submit to someones pressure after first turning down their request. Chapter 1147 - Reparation Chapter 1147: Reparation Fang Ning had decided to modify the worlds loopholes, so he calmed down and started to think. He knew that peoples minds were convoluted, even in games, perhaps even more so than in reality. The trickery, deception, and the cost of committing crimes were far lower than that in reality, and there was an abundance of traitors. It was precisely because he had created a world setting with immortal souls that have made these people lose the sense of fear and respect towards life, just like in the gaming world. In the past online games that he had played, guilds oppressing the loners and the filthy rich players abusing the poor were these not commonly seen? As long as they could profit from oppressing others, some people would use every conceivable means to exploit loopholes to suppress others. He could fully imagine that because of the immortal souls, this kind of oppression was likely to persist for generations to come, such that the oppressed would not be able to liberate themselves and the social class would thus be solidified, losing all fight. It would spell the end, too, for his world, unlike the Old World which would still be able to rejuvenate itself For instance, those who were able to take the lead and build up a large organization could then rely on the power of the organization to oppress the scattered ones, forging a solid resource and material base. The surrounding areas around the Tower of Babel set in the world must have long since been divided up by the major organizations, preventing ordinary people from entering at will. With these resources and knowledge bases, coupled with immortal souls, they need only arrange their own time of birth and death in each cycle of reincarnation. Then, they would be able to become masters of the world, monopolizing knowledge and wealth. After realizing the tragic consequences, Fang Ning could not help but let out a sigh. Oh, its just the same as before. No matter how well thought out my intentions were, once it is executed in the real production environment, various BUGs would appear, Fang Ning lamented with another sigh. Richie, youre making excuses for yourself again, Sir System sneered. Look at what youre saying, these are the facts. Not to mention the BUGs that Ive fixed are at least in the 8,000s to 10,000. This problem should be an easy fix, Fang Ning said in a forced tone. Then you better hurry up and fix it. The longer you drag it out, the longer you suffer; either way, Im not pulling you out there, Sir System said seriously. Let me think. Got it. Fang Ning quickly thought of an idea. You have a System Map, yes? Set up a Soul Identification Platform for the ones whove died, only the kind souls may become immortal. You sure know how to make demands. There are plenty of good landlords too, but what could they do? Develop society, advance the world? Sir System immediately countered. Eh, youre right. There may be people who were willing to betray their class, but there are none who would betray their interests. Fang Ning cooled his head and thought about it seriously for a moment before he spoke, There is, only those who contribute to improving production, development of society and the Advancement of the World may become immortal souls. Uh, what if it evolves into a King of the Gods space mode where voodoo parasites are cultivated, and the souls that are selected all turn out to be Voodoo Parasite Kings? You must know that the King of the Gods spaces productivity is equally as highly developed, its people desperate, and their subjective initiative higher than ever. When such terrifying consequences occur, dont blame me for not reminding you, Sir System continued to counter. Ugh, why are you so smart? Fang Ning bemoaned. Thats a given, isnt it? Before this, you were always asleep. I was the one doing all the work when during the world evolution tests, Sir System mumbled. Oh, it seems that the saying the slow need to start early does make sense, Fang Ning decisively admitted. Let me think, only a kind person who has passed the combined two conditions has contributed to the development of society, and one who perseveres and maintains a bottom line may become an immortal soul. Right, about this Soul Identification Platform, use your System Map to verify it; its sure to be precise and authoritative. As the saying goes, dont bother if you can cheat your way out of it. In that case, that should be about it. Alright, Ill go make the adjustments, Sir System said enthusiastically. Wait, before that, get rid of that soul that threatened me earlier. He dared to threaten me. He must have a death wish, Fang Ning ordered. Why not do it yourself? Sir System said unhappily. Youre already inside the world, but youre still constantly asking for the GMs help, are you not ashamed? Havent I just said, dont bother me if you can cheat your way out of it. Why should I have to do it myself? Wouldnt that draw attention to that ant instead? Fang Ning said unabashedly. Alright, the evil soul has been crushed, Sir System said in passing tone. Yes, just like that. Preserve a pure body so that it may continue to nurture new souls and new hope, and the evil ones go to hell, Fang Ning had said in a doleful tone. Youre just lazy. Sir System sneered. Meanwhile, inside the stone residence, a middle-aged man sat in the hall and was currently writing. Fellow Liu, the baby that you had me put under extra care has suddenly had an unknown incident and it seems to have turned back into an ordinary baby, an old woman walked in and said. Something like this can happen? The middle-aged man halted the actions of his hand that was holding a brush and asked in surprise. Yes, just like an adult who had suddenly lost their mind. If my guess is right, Im afraid that persons soul has already disappeared, the old woman reaffirmed him. Her voice laced with a trace of fear. Eh, how is the Fellow so sure of this? The middle-aged man frowned. Hoho, I, too, have some tricks up my sleeve. A trick such as Soul Tracing is not a difficult skill. The old woman gave a small smile. Oh, Ive underestimated my Fellows capabilities. You deserve much more than a servants position. The middle-aged man sighed. Oh dont be bothered, things are actually quite good like this. Living a low-key life means a longer life. It looks like the so-called immortal soul is only the presumptions of some, there are still many things we do not know about this world, the old woman said with lingering worry in her voice. She did not tell the middle-aged man before her, that during her use of Soul Tracing, what a terrifying yet indescribable entity had she encountered. It was a good thing that the entity did not seem to be bothered with her. Otherwise, she would definitely not be standing here now. The middle-aged man nodded and said, Revering the Heavens and Earth is something we must do. As we revere, we also forge ahead and make progress. This is the path of moderation. If we were only to be forceful, then it would be hard to last. The old woman said no more, but only secretly decided that she would have to pay extra care to the baby who had caused the change. Perhaps the other still held some sort of secrets. The message that had arrived later soon verified the old womans thoughts. There was an Elder in the Heavenly Society, whom his soul had not become immortal after his death, and his reincarnation was nowhere to be found. One should know that according to usual practice, such a high-ranking person would take at most a week after their death before they would be in line to be reincarnated. Now, none of the newborn babies from the major rivers had identified themselves as him. This could still be said to be an exception, but as similar incidents kept repeating as time passed by, it was surely no longer an exception. Many important figures from large organizations had lost the ability to reincarnate their souls. On the contrary, some leaders of emerging forces still seemed to possess such treatment. Some prayed to the Heavens, and others gloated over their fate. Hmph, these organizations that have been founded since the beginning of the creation of the world are all arrogant and full of themselves. They only ride roughshod over others. This is God answering our prayers and punishing them. Dont laugh at them, we probably wont be able to get the same treatment either. How could this be? Isnt this just like when the city gate catches fire, the fish in the moat suffer from it 1? We havent done anything wrong, have we? Some felt that it was extremely unjust. People have incredible adaptability, and those who still retained the ability to reincarnate their souls began to pass on their post-death experiences. It turns out that after they die, their souls would enter a weighing scale. Souls would be placed on one side of the scale, and weights on the other; if the souls weighed more than the weights, then they would be reincarnated. Otherwise, they would dissipate. After understanding this, some people began to total up the similarities. Those who passed the test of the scale were, first and foremost not bad guys, without exceptions. At the very least, none have participated in the tragic massacres and none had murdered the innocent. Secondly, they were all well-established and had made significant achievements in their respective fields, all positive nevertheless. The so-called positive achievements being creating more wealth and value. As the person who had started this all, Fang Ning was naturally indifferent to these news. He was very well cared for now and was living an easy life as a landlord with all his needs attended to. Just like that, 18 years had passed by. 18 years later, he sat in a wheelchair as he looked at his Game Interface. Time: one hundred and sixty-eighth year of the Great Wilderness. Character: Fang Ning. Status: Youth. Cultivation Base: Third-rate Master. Knowledge: Beginner Level. I say, your judgment has a BUG as well, Sir System. With my knowledge, I have to be at least Master Level, right? Fang Ning quipped unhappily. Theres no BUG whatsoever; youre just all paper talk, so your knowledges at most Beginner Level. Only when youre able to talk and execute, then you can enter the realm of Master Level. Oh, looks like Ill have to trigger a round of industrial revolution, Fang Ning said confidently. After all, Im a person whos lived through several worlds. Hey, I remembered you once made a Journey of Civilization in the world inside a painting before, right? How did you let that world find a way out of it? Sir System suddenly asked. Oh, didnt I tell you about it then? I helped them get through to the outer passages to increase their exchange of resources, thus allowing the world to find a new way out. The entire thing was imitating the great maritime era, Fang Ning exclaimed in surprise. You didnt say that at that time, you were busy hiding that Origins Suspiration that supposedly holds the knowledge of the entire Journey of Civilization. You couldnt be bothered to remember telling me about this, Sir System sneered. Uh, whatre you trying to do by bringing this question up suddenly? Fang Ning instinctively felt a sense of unease. Of course, its to get you to donate it. Whats a better time than now to put to use? You should know that if you dont use the knowledge, itll become outdated. The more you use it, the more youll get, Sir System said assuredly. Fang Ning had no other words as he could only say surly, Then add it to the Tower of Babel. Oh and also, remember to give me all access. Chapter 1148 - Infiltrate Fang Ning had never thought that his hard-earned treasure, the Suspiration of the Origin which he had played through the civilization game for more than a thousand times in order to obtain the one he had kept hidden for many years would eventually be confiscated by Sir System. In the end, it could not escape his memory. He thought it over and decided to make a trip to the Tower of Babel. He wanted to fetch some design paper and gather some talents to lead the progress of this era. He could not always remain an armchair strategist; he should also get his head in the game of constructing an era of the industrial revolution. Thus, he shouted out from his own room, Lil Wu, come over for a bit. At this time, a handsome young man came over in small, hurried steps. He looked to be no more than fifteen or sixteen years of age. After entering the room, he meekly stood in front of Fang Ning. Fang Ning knew that this young man was a native soul and no longer one of those ancient humans reincarnated, so he was very respectful towards him. What orders do you have for me, Mister? Fang Ning held a feather fan. As he fanned himself, he looked like a worldly noble character. He spoke evenly, Head to the Tower of Babel. Lil Wu nodded and pushed his wheelchair towards the outside. Once they exited the room and arrived in the courtyard, Lil Wu called for a palanquin and carried him along with the wheelchair into it. The Tower of Babel was more than three hundred miles away from the messuage, and they could take the waterway. Thus, the four carriers, along with Lil Wu, departed steadily towards the pier. Once he had arrived at the docks, he was met with two familiar faces. Hey, Brother Fang, is the sun rising out from the west? You, a lord who has never taken a step outside for thousands of years is willingly to travel so far out today? a scholar exclaimed in fake surprise. Brother Wang, do lower your voice. Councilor Liu was one of the first batches of people to arrive after the creation of the world. We should be more courteous towards Brother Fang. Although he was adopted by Councilor Liu, they both came from the same era, unlike us, natives who have failed to catch up with the golden age of the past. It is truly regrettable. Another older scholar shook his head and said. Scholar Wang, if you dare criticize me to my face, youve surely lost your virtue. Do you still want your soul to be reincarnated in the future? Fang Ning was not angry as he chided playfully. Oh, if it is to be in life, then it will; if it isnt, then it wont. We dont hold expectations, wouldnt you say so, Brother Feng? Scholar Wang sighed and said. However, the older scholar spoke encouragingly, Brother Wang is a few years younger than me. This is the prime time for you to be making progress. Were also aware of the methods that the predecessors have concluded. It may not be entirely impossible for us to acquire a future for our souls to be reincarnated. Its one thing to know, but how difficult it is to do? Scholar Wang heaved a sigh. Scholar Feng and Scholar Wang were the earliest peers Fang Ning had become acquainted within this world. They came from poor families and often visited Councillor Lius home to borrow books. Over time, they grew familiar with each other. However, they certainly did not know of Fang Nings true identity. They had also treated Fang Ning just like any other ordinary person and were completely unaware that they had missed a huge opportunity. As long as they were able to butter up this dragon, not only immortal souls but even nirvana may not be entirely impossible. Fang Ning gave a slight smile as he waved his fan and said, Its actually not that difficult. Youll have something to gain if you frequent the Tower of Babel more often. Hey, anyone can say this except for you, Scholar Wang said dismissively. At least we go there twice a year, but you havent even been there once. Oh, the Tower of Babel is also fated. Its like marriage interviews. Some people have been there countless times, yet they are still unsuccessful. Yet some have only gone once, and baskets full of flowers have been thrown at them, Fang Ning calmly preached. You say it like youve been to a marriage interview before. Scholar Wang shook his head and said, However, from the sound of it, youre going to the Tower of Babel today? Yes, have you heard of an allusion? There are birds in the south, crouching in the forest. They do not often cry, but when they do, it is a spectacular feat. They are still when they choose not to fly, but when they do, they soar into the skies with a single leap, Fang Ning said with a shake of his head. Oh, then based on Brother Fangs words, do you intend to say that youre that bird? Scholar Feng asked in surprise. Uh, this sounds a little strange Fang Ning wordlessly said, but its not wrong, either. Then well go too, can your bird really soar into the sky with a single start? Scholar Wang goaded. Not a problem. If youre smart enough, you should hurry up and carry my wheelchair. This way, youll have earned a future where when a man becomes immortal, his fowls and dogs turn immortals (TN: a Chinese idiom used to refer to the relatives and followers of a high official who got promoted after him.), Fang Ning hinted. Hmph, were not doing servants work. Scholar Wang was the first to object. Scholar Feng, on the other hand, appeared to have shown interest but was stopped only by his reserved manners. This led Fang Ning to secretly heave a sigh as he observed. People who were obstructed by face were often difficult to succeed. Only when they pulled down that layer of face and lowered themselves would they be able to accomplish many things. Before long, a black awning boat floated over. Lil Wu, carry me aboard, Fang Ning ordered. Lil Wu once again had the four carriers carry Fang Ning inside the cabin and then settled the payment for the palanquin service. Scholar Wang and Scholar Feng too boarded the boat. Fang Ning stopped talking the minute he reached the bow of the ship. He was afraid of getting seasick. After all, the subsidiary account given by Sir System was very useless. Just as he spoke of the devil, Sir System suddenly spoke up. Hey, why did you simply promise those two natives? Sir System questioned unhappily. What do you mean, youre even going to interfere with something like this? Fang Ning replied in an equally unhappy tone. Nonsense, youve always been soft-hearted. What if you develop feelings for the people around here and end up corrupted and let the souls that should not be reincarnated, wouldnt that ruin this world? Sir System said plausibly. Dont worry. I know what Im doing. Ill only allow those who meet the standards to pass, Fang Ning said seriously. Thats more like it. Right, whats the situation outside? Those Saints havent come knocking on our doors yet, have they? Fang Ning asked. Eh, youre pretty good, arent you? I was just about to warn you that three unknown entities have entered our world and they might stir up trouble, Sir System cautioned. Since you know, why dont you just eliminate them? Fang Ning asked confusedly. I want to do that, but I cant seem to find them no matter what. Its definitely the doing of a Saint. Otherwise, how could I have not discovered them? Sir System said woefully. Looks like things are getting interesting this time, Fang Ning commented calmly. You need to work harder, and ascertain their identities so that I can drop a thundershock and kill them, urged Sir System. If you cant do it, then Ill have to drag you out there and recapitulate the chaos in the world. The Saints think so too. Its no longer the data world now, but a beta version I released, reenacting it over again would consume a lot of power. They can continuously infiltrate us, but we cant recapitulate the chaos. Otherwise, once youre weak enough, theyll be able to eliminate us with a single pawn, without any cause and effect, Fang Ning said emotionally. Thats why this final attack must not be used carelessly, we must use ordinary means. Sigh, taking the easy way is out of the question after all. Sir System said gloomily. Dont worry, since theyre playing tricks and we have the home-court advantage, are you still worried that we wont be able to deal with them? Fang Ning calmly said, All in all, all of their major actions is to destroy our world and prevent us from using the power of the worlds growth. Hold on to this point, and you wont have to worry that they wont let their tails slip. Thats why these natives are useful. You carefully organized them to create your huge industry, the sooner we enter the age of information, the easier itll be to search for these foreign entities. Ill send over a few lucks for you later, make sure you look out for the courier. In the face of the external crisis, Sir System finally displayed a moment of generosity. That would be very good. Ill be waiting. Fang Ning was overjoyed. Chapter 1149 - All Lives May Be Abandoned Fang Ning was not surprised that the Saints had sent people to stir up trouble, because once his world test had been stabilized, he would do the same It was just that the other party had done so first. Fang Ning sat in the boat, combing over his thoughts. Suddenly, a thought occurred to him, and he said to the simple and good-natured Lil Wu next to him, Lil Wu, get the boatman to stop the boat, Im going to fish. Lil Wu exited the cabin and said to the boatman, an old man who was rowing the boat, Old man, Sir wishes to fish. Please excuse us and stop the boat. In saying so, he handed over a few pieces of copper to the boatman. Oh, this wont do. Its an honor that the guest is interested in fishing. The boatman politely declined before he exclaimed in surprise, But I didnt see the guests bring along a fishing rod and neither do I have one with me. How will the guest fish? At that moment, Fang Ning chuckled inside the cabin. The people from ancient times have never needed a hook to fish, why should the people today need one? Lil Wu, please ask the boatman to assist in carrying me to the bow. Scholar Wang scoffed in disbelief, Brother Fang, we havent seen each other for a few days, but I see that your lies are getting more and more impressive. Scholar Feng, on the other hand, was curious and wanted to go join the crowd. To which the boatman immediately stopped him, Dear guests, you mustnt all crowd the bow. The boat is small, and its force is weak. It wont be able to withstand. Haha, this is where youre wrong, boatman. Scholar Wang shook his head and said, A boat is not a living object, what force is there to speak of? This must be what the people from ancient times call the lever principle. I dont see a lever, but Ive seen a lever spirit, Fang Ning said and shook his head as he was carried to the bow. A lever spirit? That sounds impressive, Scholar Feng exclaimed. He calmly said to the slightly undulating river below, Come up, fish. As soon as his words finished, a big fish that was the size of an arm suddenly leaped out of the river and an orb inside its mouth fell into Fang Nings arms. Ah, theres really a fish that was hooked? No, it fell into his arms. Is this fish a spirit? The boatman panicked and asked. Haha, this is called the fish from the river offering an orb. It will surely carry on for generations to come. Boatman, you are most fortunate. Fang Ning smiled and removed the orb before sending the fish back into the river. The fish wiggled back and forth but did not swim away. Instead, it followed behind the boat. Fang Ning did not bother about the other as he rolled the orb against his legs and saw that flesh and blood on his shrunken legs were swiftly recovering. In less than a moment, he was already able to stand up. Fang Ning stood up and walked around. After being immobilized for 18 years, he was finally free. Ah, Brother Fang, are you really about to take flight? Scholar Wang had ignored the earlier cautions of the boatman and squeezed his way to the bow as he stared in awe. Ive never spoken untrue words. Fang Ning pretended evenly. Youve just gotten lucky this time. There are lots of cases like this in allusions, things like deity sighting in the mountains and the sort, Scholar Wang said stubbornly. Haha, I wouldnt be too sure of that. Fang Ning then ordered the boatman to continue forth. Subsequently, Scholar Wang, Scholar Feng, Lil Wu, and the boatman saw the waves carrying treasures, money falling from the skies, and birds delivering gold, along with all kinds of signs of auspiciousness. Oh, Sir must be a reincarnation of the ancient immortals. These are all auspicious signs. The boatman gradually grew more and more cautious with his praises and compliments. That is, of course! Sir has always been highly regarded by the Old Master, and my Old Master is one of the ancient people, Lil Wu said proudly. Fang Ning fiddled with a jade bracelet that he had just received. All the treasures and money he had received earlier had all been stored inside of it. The more he looked at it, the more familiar it seemed. He suddenly remembered, was this not the one on the great green insect? Sigh, Sir System was getting more and more shameless now. He even stole from a child. Meanwhile, the boat had slowly come to a stop. Sir, weve reached the Babel Docks. Please disembark first. The boatman placed a wooden plank down on the docks and said attentively to Fang Ning. The group of four consecutively disembarked the boat. Without having taken a few steps, the boatman caught up to them. He sheepishly asked, I wonder if Sir still needs a servant? Although I may be slow, I am still a person from ancient times I may still be of use. Oh, looking at your age, that sounds true. Fang Ning knew that anyone above the age of 18 was most likely a reincarnation of an ancient soul. After all, the discontinuation of the immortal souls was something he had caused after he had entered this world, and he had only been in this world for 18 years. Anxiety painted Lil Wus expression as he stared closely at the old man. Although he was simple by nature, he knew what was good and bad. Seeing that the mister he had served for more than ten years was about to prosper and thrive, how would he willingly let others take advantage of that glory? Except he could not say any words of refusal, and neither was he qualified to. Does that mean that Sir has agreed? the boatman carefully asked. Who did not know that there was no longer a good thing such as immortal souls? The natives had never enjoyed those perks and therefore, did not realize how precious it was. Only those of them who had personally experienced it realize how unbearable it was as those gripes had caused countless of chaos. However, the Heavens and Earth were the Heavens and Earth. More than a decade of chaos later, they struggled even to identify their enemy targets. Nothing had changed except for internal conflict. Apart from enduring it, what else could they do to the Heavens and Earth? Those who were truly capable of interfering with the Order of Heavens and Earth would not participate in such a mess, because they were immortal. As the new and younger generations replaced the old, things gradually calmed down in this world. After all, the human nature was strong, just like those sinners that had been sent to the execution grounds. Those who were willing to endure the blow any time earlier than their due were far and few. For most of them, every moment they were alive counted. Fang Ning nodded and said, Then alright, youll stay by my side. I happened to need a few more hands to assist me in a few important matters. Scholar Wang and Scholar Feng turned and looked at each other in embarrassment, as they were momentarily stumped. Fang Ning shook his head and turned to the boatman. May I ask what is the old mans name? No, no, Sir may simply call me Old Wei, Old Man Wei replied somewhat frightfully. Oh, Old Wei. Heres some gold, go fetch three horse carriages. Fang Ning took out a piece of gold and placed it in Old Man Weis hand. Scholar Wangs jealousy was so blatant that his eyes turned red, but he said nothing. Scholar Feng finally could not help but said, Brother Fang, you see, I have little to do around here too. After Ive passed the imperial examination at the county level to become a scholar, I havent the money to continue taking the provincial examination for the second degree. I wonder if Brother Fang needs a secretary so that I can earn some money for travel expenses. Haha, Scholar Feng, youre too courteous. With our many years of friendship, what trouble would that be? Fang Ning replied frankly. However, at this moment, Scholar Wang for some unknown reason had suddenly said in a stiff tone, I apologize, I have a sudden headache, I think Id like to see a doctor. I will excuse myself now. Eh, Brother Wang, whats gotten into you? Werent you still fine just earlier? Scholar Feng asked confusedly. Only this time, Scholar Wang had turned around and left with a wave of his hand. Fang Ning shook his head. It was true when they said that rivers and mountains could be moved, but a persons character was hard to alter. There was certainly a long way to go before his wish of creating a beautiful world would be accomplished. All lives may be abandoned, but the world must not cease to exist. He stared at Scholar Wangs receding back, a coldness seeping into his eyes. At that moment, Scholar Feng and the others felt a sudden temperature drop around them. Was it not, snow had begun to fall from above Fang Nings head Sir System, you need not cooperate in such an awkward manner, Fang Ning said helplessly inside his heart. Cant be helped, Im helping you build up the atmosphere, arent I? Look, how they all revere you, Sir System said plausibly. True enough, once they had discovered the strange sign appearing around Fang Ning, not only these acquaintances, but even the passer-bys had fallen to the ground, worshipping him. This time of year was not too far long ago from the time of the creation of the world, less than two hundred years since many legends were still circulating around the world. The descendant of the celestial beings was often accompanied by strange signs. If not them, then it was an all-powerful demon. Regardless of whichever it was, they could not go wrong by kneeling and bowing. Chapter 1150 - New Laws After Sir Systems awkward display of power, Old Man Wei, who had taken the gold, hired three carriages from the docks car dealership and returned the piece of gold to him. Fang Ning was unsurprised and took it back directly. This was meant to be a little test, after all. If the other was tempted by a piece of gold, then it would have been pointless to use them. The group boarded the horse carriage and headed towards the Tower of Babel. The carriage trudged slowly on the bumpy, muddy road. With that, there were few people fixing the roads around here. An unknown amount of time later, the driver respectfully announced, Sir, we have arrived at the Tower of Babel. Fang Ning came down from the carriage. As he looked up, a white tower, standing high till it reached the clouds towered right before his eyes. This was not a simple literary adjective, but it was the truth because half of the tower had been enshrouded by clouds. The high tower was surrounded by a tall wall, with only four entrances East, West, South, and North. After which, at one of the entrances, stood several blue-clothed guards. If a scholar passed through, the guards would bow; if a peasant passed through, then they would collect a fee. They were especially harsher and made things even more difficult for those in the working class, such as musicians, doctors, and laborers. Sure enough, no matter when, those who practiced skills would never win against those who ran management. Fang Ning took a careful look at those guards and found that they were all but sixteen, seventeen-year-old young people. Moreover, they were definitely natives. If it were those ancient ones, they would have still harbored considerations in their hearts and they would certainly not do such an offensive thing. Fang Ning walked over with a few others, and those guards immediately greeted him respectfully. As Fang Ning was about to enter, an anxious voice called out. The mister in front, please wait. Fang Ning turned his head calmly and saw a group of officers escorting Scholar Wang over. Leading ahead appeared to be a person who looked like a county magistrate. Oh, if it isnt Magistrate Zhang? My respects to Sir Fang, this evil person has groundlessly made accusations of you. So, I have apprehended him. Please deal with him, Sir! Magistrate Zhang gave a flattering smile. Oh, what did Scholar Wang accuse me of? Fang Ning said nonchalantly as he gave a glance at the disheveled Scholar Wang. This wicked person dared to accuse Sir of witchcraft, casting demonic arts in order to win the favor of the people, and plotting a rebellion Magistrate Zhang glared at Scholar Wang, with a look full of disgust. How ruthless! Each and every one of those were in severe crimes that warranted an entire familys execution. However, none of these were beyond Fang Nings expectations as he knew the evil inside a humans heart and the depths of it. Often, those who were cruelest to you were those who were around you, whereas the strangers do not deal as much damage. Why? The Scholar Wang muttered in a small voice, How could this be? Right, it mustve been because of that Councillor Lius background. I was too foolish. Brother Feng had reminded me before, but I still thought that all the crows under the sun would be black . Fang Ning looked at this person he had once acquainted and sneered inside. Even in the face of his death, the other had yet to realize the mistakes he had made. If he had shown any reaction, the imperial court would only be elated because the people who were currently inside the court was still the ancient ones. To them, power could never compare to Immortal Souls. What good did it do for them to suppress Fang Ning? Nothing. They had already seen the golden age of the immortals. So how could the current imperial court compare with such a golden age? Now that such an auspicious sign had appeared, how could they not worship it immediately? As for encapturing and interrogations, that was without a doubt out of the question. After all, the key characteristics of an immortal soul had concluded that they were not bad guys, to say the least. Fang Ning could not be bothered to get involved with the person. Hence, he gave a wave of his hand. Then I shall trouble Magistrate Zhang to deal with him according to the law. Yes, the accuser is to be sentenced to the punishment facing the person he had falsely accused. Magistrate Zhang waved his hand, and the officers dragged Scholar Wang away like a dead dog. Seeing this, Scholar Feng opened his mouth as if he was intending to say something but instead heaved a sigh. Why, does Brother Feng wish to say something? Fang Ning asked purposefully. Oh, although Brother Wang may have brought it upon himself, his family is innocent Yes, the imperial court has released new laws; guilty by implication has been abolished, Magistrate Zhang quickly said. Then I have nothing else to say. Fortunes and misfortunes are all decided by the heavens, and one brings whichever upon oneself. Scholar Wang sighed and said. Alright, lets head inside the tower. Fang Ning could not be bothered with such despicable little people and headed straight for the tower. Quick, keep up, and bring a chair for Immortal Fang, as well as refreshments, Magistrate Zhang hurriedly instructed. The group of officers busied around frantically. Lil Wu, Old Man Wei, and Scholar Feng looked at one another, puzzled. It seemed that they, the official followers, had been completely beaten. In the Tower of Babel. A group of people stood in the lobby on the first floor, eagerly waiting for the Immortal to descend from the stairs. Fang Ning went straight up to the 20th floor in a single stretch. Of course, he did not walk up the stairs as he was not that diligent. He had Sir System open up an elevator. Heres the industrial data you wanted, but is it really okay for you to pull the seedlings upwards ? Sir System asked skeptically. This is something you dont understand. What do you mean by pulling the seedlings upward? Im a person who has operated civilizations for over a thousand times. Im well-experienced, Fang Ning said uncaringly. Ill see what you can do, Sir System huffed. Fang Ning copied all the relevant information on basic sciences, classical physics, chemistry, mathematics and more, along with other basic industrial chains. He had also copied the techniques to utilize the extraordinary powers under an environment where magic is rare, and the combination with modern technology into a physical book and placed it inside the jade bracelet. Then, he returned to the first floor and said to Magistrate Zhang, Magistrate Zhang, go report to the higher-ups. Tell them that I have been guided by the Heavens to change the world and rebuild humanity. The Immortal is most right. I will report to the imperial court immediately, Magistrate Zhang exclaimed in delight. Three days later. Fang Ning sat face-to-face with the current minister of the imperial court. Ive looked through the Immortals plan. It is very good and so Ive ordered the people to carry it out. Tackling the issue from children to change the world, youve indeed gone straight to the heart of the matter, the minister said seriously. Then well leave it to the minister. After its done, you will be rewarded by the Heavens and Earth, Fang Ning said evenly. He had finally heard those words. The minister wiped away the edges of his eyes and released a long sigh. He was certain that no one feared the world after death more than him. That was why he had clung on to his 75-year-old body and refused to pass on. Had it been a few years ago, even before 40, the minute he felt his kidneys unable to function, the thought of reincarnating would have already crossed his mind Having been a minister for so many years, he was of the conscience that he had done nothing evil and had completed his tasks diligently. This was not because he was a good person, but because of the fear and reverence, he held. Unlike the others, he had long felt that a thing such as good as immortal souls was rather unrealistic and short-lived. After all, everyone could see how hard it was for all those wolves, tigers, and leopards to survive in the wild as they lived each day precariously. There was no reason for human beings to be the exception. This was the vision of a person who had climbed up to the high-ranks. There may have been many incompetent emperors in the past, but there were very few incompetent ministers. The minister and Fang Ning then shared another conversation both of them had made great discoveries. There was pretty much no conflict of interest between the two. What the minister had sought was an immortal soul. Once he had received Fang Nings promise, he was gearing to go. In order to prevent this old man from dying, Fang Ning had specifically given him a pearl for his health. After that, Fang Ning had once again spent his days having fun and enjoying a good time in the ministers residence Why did he not seek the emperor? The reason was simple. An emperor had many matters to attend to, and the rewards for his labor was little. This was the experience that Fang Ning had concluded after going through the journey of civilization for over a thousand times to never look for the leader in name, but seek out the hardworking deputy. At least before the moment the deputy overthrew the leader, the strategists would remain safe and sound. Richie, I finally understand how your more-than-a-thousand-times-journey-of-civilization-experience has come to be. If it were me, Id know this too Sir System suddenly spoke up. Youve heard of the story of the Egg of Columbus, right? Before he broke the bottom of the egg, there were very few people who had thought of doing that, Fang Ning sneered. Uh, thats true. Sir System replied honestly. Oh yeah, how did you trick the great green insect? Fang Ning casually asked, Have our finances already deteriorated to such an extent? Right now, there arent any external sources flowing in its all internal circulation. Of course, I have to do my best to exploit any potentials. Sir System said plausibly, Daqings so hungry shes gone into hibernation, of course, I have to take it away for recycling purposes. So you stole it? Fang Ning exclaimed in surprise. Look how bad youre making it sound. I bought this over with the price of two meals, alright? I wouldnt do such a thing. Although, after finishing the meal, she had still opted to go into hibernation, seeing as shes lost all her assets. Sir System resented. Oh, productivity remains low here. I cant even afford a labor force like her. Ill let her in once Im done with the new law movement. Fang Ning sighed and said. Whatever, but Im not giving it back anyway, Sir System asserted. a Chinese idiom that is similar to the English idiom, in every world dogs bite, meaning that evil people were bad all over the world and all the same.a Chinese idiom that describes a person, impatient for success, so acts as to destroy the very conditions upon which success depends. Chapter 1151 - Thoughts After fixing up the new law, Fang Ning would occasionally check for any news of progress through the imperial courts official gazette and spend the rest of his time indulging in eating, drinking, and having fun. He believed that the Minister would not dare to deceive him. Deceiving him would be meaningless, as he would have to be able to deceive the Heaven and Earth in the first place. Could someone fool the tightfisted Sir System? It was impossible. As long as the spiritual power Earth had received did not increase, that would mean that the new law was not being implemented. On this day, as Fang Ning was reading the newspapers, he heard arguing voices outside the window. The Emperors an adult now, so of course his powers must be vested. That is only in line with the protocols. The Emperor still has no experience in dealing with trifling matters, so its only right if he takes a few years to observe the dynasty. Otherwise, therell be great chaos. Minister, please come out. Wed like to ask your opinion on when the Emperor should be officially installed. They just would not let Master Fang enjoy a peace of mind, would they? Fang Ning let out a few swear words in his head and called Lil Wu over. Lil Wu, go outside and have a look at whats happening. The good-natured Lil Wu gave a bow before he hurried out, bringing two guards along. Youre just the Ministers households domestic servant, what qualifications do you have to speak to us Hanlins ? Why arent you gone yet! Theyre quite harsh, arent they? Fang Ning thought subconsciously, suddenly realizing everything seemed illogical. At a time like this, the main power the imperial court needed was from the people of ancient times, so why would they still rigidly adhere to these regulations and restrictions? They must be frauds! When Fang Ning heard the last part, he finally came to a realization. Ill be honest, you little domestic servant, the Minister wants to arrogate all powers to himself and get the Divinity Crux to himself, which is completely impossible. The Heaven and Earth will naturally reward great merit as such to the Emperor So that explained the matter, these people were here to share the credit. It seemed like they were not foolish. They understood that there was hidden potential in this new law movement that could increase the productivity of society by millions of times. Although they still might not accept this straightforward concept, they at least knew that once the new law was implemented, there would be more to provide for the people and more wealth would be created. To them, that was more than enough. This was surely beneficial for the Heaven and Earth. These people had almost lost their heads over the immortal spirits. They had been pondering over all sorts of methods, and now that they have encountered this new law, were they not like flies that smelled blood? However, he could still sense that something was not quite right. Something seemed too deliberate. He walked out of the room and climbed onto a high platform in the residence, looking around the area. There was a long queue of people standing outside the gate. They were all noble officials, each of them wearing an official robe that was either red or purple. To put it bluntly, they were the kind of people who would cast malicious words to people instead of quoting old sayings. Fang Ning quickly came to an understanding. Within the new law, there was no space for slanders and defamation, and only one who finished all the mundane tasks with a down-to-earth heart would be able to survive. How did this happen? How could officials like the Hanlins and the Censors not go crazy about this? After staring for a while, a troop of soldiers suddenly gathered around. They were all young soldiers decked in full body armor and armed with swords and bows. Each of them looked majestic while giving off a murderous aura. Surround the Ministers residence! Deluding the people and bewitching the Supremes is the most heinous crime, the Minister has ordered to kill everyone with no exceptions! Not only were the Hanlins shocked, but even Fang Ning was completely stunned. This measure was too violent; he was indeed a powerful Minister! The next second, arrays of arrows shot into the sky. Although those official robes were powerful and mighty, Fang Ning had not set the existence of air transportation in this world. Hence, they were unable to block the icy cold killing devices! The blood spilled flowed into a river. There were wails of ghosts and howls like solves, everyone was fleeing in panic Everything fell into a state of chaos. Fang Ning suddenly understood the true intention of this Minister. At present, those immortal spirits were truly the biggest competition. He was originally concerned that he had no reason to reduce his opponents, but they had just hand-delivered a solid reason to the front of his door. As long as there was one small mistake, he could just use it as an excuse to flare up. Furthermore, they were doing such a rebellious thing by sieging the Ministers residence. The difference between superiors and inferiors was no joke. Etiquette killing was something already concluded long ago. Lil Wu was scared stunned. If it was not for his servant clothes, he would be worried that he would not be able to come back. Fortunately, this kind of accident had not happened yet. After all, the difference between the clothes of the enemies was too big. With the help of two guards, Lil Wu stumbled to the high platform to report to Fang Ning. Ma Master, those Hanlins want to seize power, but theyre currently suppressed by the Minister. Calm down, I saw everything. Those people died of a worthy death, and it was bound to happen, Fang Ning said softly. A look of horror flashed through Lil Wus eyes as if it was his first time meeting his gentle master. Yes, yes, Ill go now. Leave. Lil Wu returned to his place of residence. As the personal attendant of an immortal, he received better treatment than even the Ministers own children. Whenever the Ministers three sons and seven daughters saw him, they must respectfully call out Mr. Wu. This was a rule set by the Minister. Lil Wu originally thought that the Minister was an extremely kind person, but after what he had witnessed today, he finally understood that the truth was in fact, the opposite. He had grown up listening to stories about the imperial examination, and so he had naturally yearned for the respectable Hanlins. From what he saw today, these people were just like chickens and ducks. They were ruthlessly slaughtered just because they made a few noises. The Minister was ruthless indeed, yet still a powerful master A black line suddenly flashed across Lil Wus eyes, As a loyal servant, how can I not persuade my master and advice him to stop this cruel act? No, no, all would be good as long as he listened to his master. He was just a slave, why would his ideas matter? He could not do this. All his privileges, including wealth and honor, were given by his master and the Minister. Whatever master said would be the word, and whoever master liked would be up to master, so he did not need to worry about anything else. Countless thoughts rushed in his mind ideas and conflicts, and at the end, the black line that appeared in his eyes receded quietly, seemingly disappointed. Lil Wu finally woke up and immediately felt ashamed. What was wrong with him just now? How could he remonstrate with his master and the Minister? Did he have that ability and insight? Was he even qualified to? He should just do what he does and act as the good servant he was supposed to be. If it was something out of his position, it was something out of his concern. After a wonderful feast at night, Fang Ning decided to take a walk in the garden to help with digestion. He enjoyed the melodious music as he strolled around, completely unaffected by the bloody incident that occurred during the day. Everyones eyeing you fiercely like a tiger at its prey, yet youre still indulging yourself in such a light and relaxing life. Are you worthy of yourself? Sir System asked frustratedly. Well, Fang Ning responded slowly, instead of intervening in specific affairs in the overall situation, I should just leave it to the Aborigines to deal with it. That doesnt mean you should still waste time like this. Since youre so free and idle right now, just leave everything here for me to handle and mess something up in their world, Sir System said loudly. Was he really serious about it? Fang Ning could almost vomit blood and hurriedly said, Theres still some unresolved business here. I have a feeling that theres something wrong about the bloody repression that happened this afternoon. Moreover, you cant just let me out when we havent found those enemies who managed to sneak in. Can you not be so hesitant, always changing your mind as if youre uncertain of which side to serve? You should finish a task before you start another one. Hurry up and go searching then. I could sense just now that those fellows seem to be near your side now. Sir System finally went on to formal business after messing around with Fang Ning. Alright then, Ill take care of it right away. Go do whatever you have to do then. Fang Ning got up immediately, no longer listening to his music. Thats more like it, Sir System said as it left with satisfaction. After getting along for the past hundreds of years, it already knew its Host like the palm of its hand. If they did not fight for three days, they would stumble backward. So, the Host must be regularly spurred on to make things work. The good thing about him was that he still wanted a bit of dignity, so if it spoke sense into him, he would not stay rigid to the end if he was wrong. Therefore, its Host was not a fatuous and self-indulgent ruler after all. Fang Ning returned to his study and thought about it. He summoned a guard, and after whispering a few words to the guard, the follower took the order and left. At this moment, Lil Wu knocked on the door. Right after he entered the room, he fell onto the ground on his knees and started crying, cursing himself for forgetting his origins. Fang Ning was speechless listening to his wails. This kid was indeed too loyal and honest. Disrespectful thoughts that were hidden in ones heart would never be known if one never spoke about it, but he did say it out loud. Clearly, he was someone faithful to his words, and that was hard to come by. Although it was just a mere thought in his mind, he still felt ashamed. Forget about it. Since you know your mistake now, just pay more attention in the future. Have a look at this self-improvement book to cultivate your mind and improve your heart, then you might not have such thoughts in the future anymore. Fang Ning took out a book and threw it to the other person. Yes, thank you for understanding, Master. Lil Wu will leave now. Staring at the other persons figure as he left, Fang Ning suddenly realized that a Saints means was extraordinary as it nourished everything silently. This was his world that had to be destroyed from its roots. Hanlin is a prefix to numerous titles of literacy and editorial workers and even other specialists such as physicians, most commonly but not solely members of the Hanlin Academy, an imperial academyThroughout imperial history, Censors are the standard generic designation of central government officials principally responsible for maintaining disciplinary surveillance of the other officials Chapter 1152 - Entering the Chaos Fang Ning had experienced the difficulties of a Saint. The being they had sent in was not of a physical nature and instead, it should be called Demonic Sense, or something along the lines of such illusory things. It could capture ones heart and make one do things that seem fitting, but in reality, were unreasonable things. For example, in the face of a benefit, most people would be able to resist the temptation. However, once Demonic Sense arose in ones mind, one would feel confident enough to do illogical and irrational things. Although he had the power to control the Heavenly Axiom, the Heavenly Axiom was unable to interfere with the hearts of people, let alone control them. Unless he killed all living creatures in the world, Demonic Sense would never perish. Moving mountains would be easier than moving the hearts of people. These Saints were truly meticulous too by aiming the strategic points the moment they attacked. Fang Ning completely understood that if he had allowed these people to entertain their Demonic Sense that was deep down in their heart, this world of his would not make ends meet. Although there were no more Saints or gods to absorb spiritual power, these Demon Senses had replaced the role of those. This meant that the people themselves were losing their spiritual power. In fear and frustration, ones spirit would droop. However, in excitement and happiness, one would be in high spirit as one immersed in the merriness. Thats really troublesome, what should we do? Fang Ning mumbled to himself. He recalled the experiences that he had accumulated during his journey of civilization, but even at those times, he did not encounter enemies that were as difficult to handle as this. Seeing how the Saints had such high means, it seemed that an ordinary mortal like him might just be unable to keep up. He would have to call up a few allies who were at least familiar with the Saints. At this thought, he turned to Sir System and said decisively, Ive found the spies who were sent by the Saints. Oh, thats fast. As usual, I have to give you a little boost, or else youll always delay everything, Sir System nagged. Save me some face, Fang Ning said softly. Theyve brought in some Demonic Senses to confuse the people and from there, they swallow the spiritual power generated by our world. How should we deal with this then? Sir System urged. Well, I may have an idea or two, but we still need to pool some wisdom and ideas. Since Fang Ning could not push the responsibility right away, he continued tactfully, Its best if we can find a few who have dealt with the Saints. Does this mean that you want Bodhisattva and the others to enter our world to do some work? We cant afford their wages now though, Sir System stated in a concerned tone. Thats easy, just dont tell them were hiring them to work. Were just inviting them to start an undertaking here, Fang Ning said seriously. Wow, thats really good, Sir System exclaimed happily. Its alright. Oh, just give them some options. Theres no need to give them full shares, Fang Ning said naturally. Alright, Ive learned something new again from Mr. Rich Boss, Sir System exclaimed excitedly. Oh, do you know where they are now? Fang Ning suddenly asked. Do you? What? You dont know? Fang Ning responded in shock. I thought theyre on the Earth in which youve digitized. Thats new, how can I possibly digitize divine creatures? Theyve escaped long ago, Sir System said earnestly. D*mn it, what a waste of my creativity! Fang Ning wailed in pain. Its alright, let me have a look, Sir System said slowly. Okay, theyre still in the old world as before, so there should be ways to avoid the chaos. Richie, it seems like you cant run away from the fact that you must return to the old world. But thats nice though, you can finish both tasks at one go. Tsk, thats too dangerous. I wont go, Fang Ning refused right away. Oh, thats not up to you, Sir System said in a devilish tone. With that, Fang Ning felt himself drifting towards the sky as his body gradually became increasingly lighter, while the earth became smaller and smaller. In the System Space. After every form of persuasion, Fang Ning had finally advanced to the System Space to prepare instead of being thrown directly into the old world of evolution. The bronze giant was still alive, which meant that he would have to enter the giants body to search for it and that would be extremely terrifying. No way, thats too dangerous. Ill just use your incarnation to explore the roads, Fang Ning pleaded. Alright then. Since youve offered a good idea, Ill let you do so this time, Sir System responded in a slightly unhappy tone. Sigh, what an unfortunate fate. Ive just come out of the wolfs nest and now Im heading into the tigers cave, Fang Ning mumbled as his Spiritual Sense plunged into the shell of the System Incarnation. With a swoosh, Vigilante A was thrown out of the System Space. Fang Ning wandered in the void before he soon saw the bronze giant again. Fortunately for him, the five clouds that were protecting the dead body had disappeared. On the other hand, piece by piece, the bronze giant was slowly turning into a gigantic cloud, which then transformed into the sun, moon and stars, as well as the mountains and rivers. Fang Ning was a little shocked at the sight of it. He felt that the other party was more powerful than him The other partys sun, moon, and stars appeared out of thin air and started to revolve around the piece of land that was in the middle of it all. When the land expanded to a certain horizon, more images of the sun, moon, and stars lit up on the ground. This world was completely unafraid of the void. It was unlike his trial version that had required a layer of film to separate it from the void to save it from being eroded. Sure enough, as long as the world has consciousness, it will never turn into the form of the Earths universe. Thats too much of a waste of matter and energy, as most of the matter and energy are completely unrelated to life. It can be said that life is a wonderful surprise thats meaningless to the entire universe it barely contributes to the weight of the universe, not even considered a single hair off nine oxes. Fang Ning had personally experienced the creation of a world, so he was aware of this. Therefore, the mythical world was a place with an orbicular sky that would help civilized creatures to expand freely. Just like ancient China that gradually expanded from the Yellow River to the entire eastern part of Asia, slowly occupying all the good spots. Even that, it had taken them almost thousands of years. With Earths universes shape, expanding would be a difficulty. Human beings have been born for millions of years and they have yet completely developed Earth. Even with the moon being closeby, it is still barely accessible. If a place with an orbicular sky had the pioneering power of Earths civilization, it could have occupied a huge piece of land in the beginning. In comparison, the previous Upper Realm had a much greater advantage. Unfortunately, all the right cards were blocked by the Saints and the immortals. However, after learning from Earths universes experience and encountering a loss, Fang Ning believed that these fellows were not about to repeat the same mistakes and bring out too many gods. This meant that he had a chance At this thought, Fang Ning directed the System Incarnation to enter the endless land of chaos. As the other world was not separated from the void and as he only depended on the strength of the sun, moon, and stars for separation, he entered with ease. Fang Ning felt as if he was only zooming in the camera lens in a game when he fell from the sky. The scenery around him the mountains, rivers, and trees all became larger and clearer as he finally landed on the ground. He was in the middle of a green jungle and the temperature was just nice. He could sense that vitality in the air was extremely low, which meant that there were no strong beings around. D*mn it, this guy copied my idea and made a world with such low-level demons. It seems that they do understand that a world of high-level demons may seem cool, but its too unstable in reality. A groups always more rational than one individual after all, he said slyly. Roar roar The scream of a wild man could be heard in the distance. Uh, civilizations very low though, so its definitely not developing as fast as my world, Fang Ning commented with joy. Of course, he knew that it meant nothing. As long as the other world settle down, it would catch up easily. After all, they had too great of an advantage. They had inherited two large worlds and solid material foundations that would decide if this world could withstand sufferage and afford wages. Chapter 1153 - Divination Reading Fang Ning was envious of this other world where they had an abundance of materials that was sufficient enough to afford wages, unlike his world where he could only offer options to satisfy the people. No, not the people, but Bodhisattva. On second thought, he might not be able to find Bodhisattva. In that case, he could only take the second-best option which is to satisfy the gods. The gods did not seem to be stupid though, so bamboozling them would not work in the long run. However, he and the gods were back on the same side because they had a common opponent the Saints from the Old World. This proved that enemies were not eternal, but benefits last forever. As Fang Nings mind continued to drift, the screams of the wild man sounded nearer and nearer. The howling had a hint of bloodthirst, excitement, and even panic. Hey, System No. 2, do you know what are they shouting about? Oh, they said this stray dog is fat enough for us to last three meals, System Incarnation responded earnestly. Huh, you can understand them? Incredible. Fang Ning had asked casually without any intention, but he did not expect to get an answer right away. There are millions of languages of all sorts uploaded in the System Language Bank. These primitive peoples roars are very simple and not complicated at all, System Incarnation explained. Thats very convenient, Fang Ning praised. At this moment, barking noises sounded. Looking into the distance, a Golden Retriever that was tall enough to reach his waist rushed toward him. Behind the gigantic dog followed a group of primitive people, all wrapped in leaves. They held stone spears and pursued their target relentlessly. They even let out loud shrieks from time to time to intimidate the dog. Noticing that there was someone on its other side, the huge dog that had intended to turn around at first suddenly accelerated toward Fang Ning. Eh, that dogs quite smart huh? How does it know that I dont eat dog meat? Fang Ning exclaimed with amazement. Uh, Host, I think this dog knows you, System Incarnation responded. Is there such a coincidence? I just arrived at this chaotic land and Ive already bumped into a dog who knows me? Fang Ning asked doubtfully. Seems fishy to me. At this moment, the dog shot past Fang Ning and continued to bark behind him. On the other hand, the wildmen slowly came to a halt as they neared, surrounding Fang Ning in a semicircle. What is it saying? Fang Ning asked. It says that its an old acquaintance of yours and it hopes that you can save it, System Incarnation replied. Youre good, you can even understand dogs, Fang Ning complimented before he continued, Can you ask who it is? System Incarnation remained silent and spoke after a brief moment, It says that its Deaths reincarnation. Hahahaha, that fellow ignored my advice and escaped the System Space back then. Good for it now, its able to live as a dog Well, life has its ups and downs, things have changed as time passes, Fang Ning chuckled. So should we save it then? Yes, this son of a b*tchs life can still be useful to us, Fang Ning decided quickly. Vigilante A cast a glance at the group of primitive people, and with that, they suddenly put down their stone spears and got on their knees. After three kowtows, they left. Eh, what did you do? Fang Ning asked. I just used my spiritual telepathy, System Incarnation answered. Its a low-magic world, after all; even a small gimmick like this can be regarded as a miracle. Fang Ning heaved a heavy sigh. Regardless, this was beneficial to him. At least he need not worry about it being a primitive world where the abundance of golden immortals was like that of stray dogs. The Golden Retriever suddenly squatted at Fang Nings foot, wanting to lick his toes. Fang Ning immediately drew back his legs. If Death were to find out in the future, they would surely have a fallout. It seemed that this fellows memories were currently sealed, but a small bit leaked out during a critical moment like moments ago and that was why it recognized Vigilante A. Once Death had fully recovered its memory, todays scene would be considered a legitimate dark history. No wonder these gods were not willing to restart, to reincarnate and begin again. No one knew what creatures they would be reborn as. A dog was still alright. If one became a worm or even a plant, that would be even worse such that one would not be able to run away at dangerous moments. Even if one bumped into Fang Ning, Fang Ning still would not be able to recognize the figure. Perhaps bugs and insects may have a simple language of their own, but the plants language would be too difficult to understand. Ask this stupid dog to act more reserved, Fang Ning reminded. Soon, the huge Golden Retriever stopped its instinctive behavior and began to look at Fang Ning eagerly. Fang Ning hesitated before taking out a few pieces of dried meat from his portable Interspacial Equipment and threw it at the dog. Ask it if it can find other gods reincarnation. At a primitive tribe village. Fang Ning stood on a high hill in the distance looking inward. A thatched house, along with low fences and a shallow trench formed a circle. Hygiene seemed to be alright, seeing that there was almost no filth visible on the ground. It was evident that this was not a primitive tribe that had developed naturally. The Golden Retriever had brought Fang Ning to this primitive tribe because it could sense that there was a certain divine presence here which was how it got attracted here. However, once it arrived, it could not control its instincts as a stray dog and stole their sacrificial goods. That was the story of how it was wanted and chased in the first place. At this moment, the primitive people who had separated from them just now were surrounding the vacant spot in the middle of the village. They were bowing to an old man who had a bright feather on his head. The elderly had a green cane in his hand, looking just like a sorcerer. However, from the looks of the primitive people who kowtowed to the old man, he could tell that this old man was a god in their hearts. This old man, System Incarnation prompted, he has a divine presence, but Im not sure which god is he. Fang Ning glanced around, but he could not tell either. Ask the dog, he said with no choice. The dog has no idea either. It only knows that it should be the same kind as the other person, but it didnt expect its kind to be this petty. That sounds a bit strange Fang Ning said in confusion. Forget about it, lets just go and ask. Not long after, Fang Ning was kneeling among the other primitive people, meeting their god. Although I think youre familiar, I still cant recognize you, the sorcerer said in a serious tone. He was speaking in Chinese, and so Fang Ning understood his words. You seem to have quite a lot of your memories since youve woken up, and you even know Chinese, so why cant you recognize this face? Your recognition should be very high, Fang Ning said in astonishment. I dont know, there seems to be something thats preventing me from recognizing you, the sorcerer shook his head. Hmm, maybe its the inferiority deep down in your heart, Fang Ning responded confidently. The sorcerer was utterly speechless. He turned around quietly and took out a turtle shell. Maybe I can use this turtle shell and do a divination reading. Fang Nings interest peaked. He was eager to know whether there was an ability related to the prophecy in this low magic world. With that, the sorcerer ordered someone to bring over a brazier that was ground from stone. It was filled with a pile of lit dry firewood. After that, the turtle shell was thrown in, causing sizzling noises. Oh, youre going to judge through the direction of the cracks on the shell, am I right? Fang Ning knew it at first glance. He remembered an incident as such when he studied history in the past. Yes, I found this in my memory as well. The way it burns depends on the will of Heaven. Fang Ning waited patiently. After a while, the sorcerer personally poured a bottle of gourd water into the brazier and picked up the turtle shell by hand. Fang Ning watched on curiously. All of a sudden, the turtle shell broke into half with a huge crack! I know you, youre that person who killed the gods! Bang! Right after the sorcerer finished his sentence, his head immediately exploded. Fortunately, Fang Ning was able to get out of the way so none of the splatters landed on him. The divinity has disappeared, System Incarnation reminded. This How does this work? Fang Ning was completely stunned. At this point, the group of primitive people had surrounded him angrily. This foreign god had killed their god. Although they were afraid, they must avenge their god. Chapter 1154 - Sacrifice Chapter 1154: Sacrifice Fang Ning could not be bothered with these uninformed people. So, he jumped straight onto the rooftop and took off. I feel like I forgot something? Fang Ning suddenly wondered after he had sprinted a few hundred meters away. At that moment, a string of pitiful barks could be heard in the distance. That Golden Retriever The System Incarnation answered in time. Sorry, my survival instincts were too strong, Fang Ning replied sheepishly before making a turn back. Meanwhile, the Golden Retriever had been tied up by the group of primitive humans, about to be placed on a stone altar, evidently to be slaughtered for revenge. Fang Ning jumped down, picked up the dog and ran. Just when the Golden Retriever had thought that he was done for, never would it have imagined that this old friend that it had just reconciled with would come back for him after he was already so far away. If it had been it, it would have run as far as it could. This shows that the bit of memory that had awakened in it was right, this old acquaintance was pretty good. So, Fang Ning escaped, carrying the dog with him as he asked the System Incarnation. No.2, what is the difference between the reincarnations of the gods and the gods themselves? Seeing the dogs reactions, its the complete opposite of the previous Death. Searching for the information The System Incarnation responded emotionlessly, The reincarnation of the Gods possess a consciousness of their own, and will not regard themselves as the original Gods themselves. They only know that such memories exist, much like the feeling that their ancestors had also lived once. So thats how it is. I was wondering why this dogs behavior is so strange. It doesnt feel like it has a sense of self-awareness at all? Fang Ning was relieved as he untied the Golden Retriever and placed it on the ground. The dog remained in place, having clearly decided that it was him. Sigh, it was hard enough finding a god and I scared him to death. Talk about bad luck. Fang Ning shook his head. The Golden Retriever gave a look of obliviousness as all it did was shake its head and wag its tail. Do you know any other Gods? Fang Ning refused to give up. The Golden Retriever blinked and sniffed around before it took off abruptly and excitedly in a direction. This fellas not bad, why does it feel like its a dog sent by the Heavens, Fang Ning subconsciously commented. It does sound coincidental. According to statistics shown, these sorts of matters are often pre-mediated, The System Incarnation responded dully. Could it be? Fang Nings mind suddenly went to a bad place. However, it could not have been that he had already been discovered when he had just come in right? No, his face, that was the best label. How regretful, he should have changed his face before he came in. Though that would still be useless as his aura and disposition were still there. When the Golden Retriever led Fang Ning to a pride of lions again, Fang Ning knew damn it, he had been played by the Saints once again. The lion turned around and ran away the minute it saw him, leaving behind a group of lionesses and cubs stunned. Sh*t, another defeat. Fang Ning grabbed hold of that Golden Retriever who was currently begging for praise and turned to the System Incarnation. I give up. Its enough that we have this piece of bait here, lets head back first. After a long pause, nothing happened. Fang Ning confusedly asked, Whats going on? Are you not going to call your System Daddy to send us back? No, we are like a meteorite that has fallen into the Earth; it is easy for us to enter but difficult to get out. In order to leave this Chaotic World, we must gather enough energy, or launch into the galaxy like a rocket, or cultivate until we have become a celestial being and fly out of here. However, I do not think becoming a celestial being is feasible, the System Incarnation said earnestly. F*ck. Fang Ning fumed. I understand now. Ive been deceived by the Saints again. No wonder they let us in so easily! So their intention was for us to develop the world for them? Their schemes have always been unprecedented. Unless we utilize the imbalance of information, otherwise, under the same circumstances, we will not be able to out-scheme them, the System Incarnation admitted frankly. The facts are exactly that, Fang Ning stated angrily. No, we have to stir up some trouble. Maybe they still have retained some authority of the Heavenly Axiom, but they cant possibly become Saints immediately. This world was birthed by the Creator Dragon. How could the True Dragon Clan have simply given the fruit away? How do you want to stir up trouble? the System Incarnation interrupted Fang Nings rant. Let me think. This is tough; I havent done many bad things, I havent got much experience in this, Fang Ning grumbled. It would appear that they are using this against you. After all, this world is your former world. You cannot possibly massacre and annihilate all the living creatures. That would violate the System Maxim. The System Incarnation analyzed calmly. Eh, youve gotten smarter, Fang Ning exclaimed in surprise. It is all in the data. The System Incarnation was frank. Hey, Ive got it. Fang Ning looked at the Golden Retriever who was currently chasing a white butterfly. The Saints want to destroy my world and get rid of me, their competitor. But I have no conflicts with the creatures of this world. In fact, they wouldnt have a good impression of the Saints either, even the Heavenly Axiom of this world would not wish for the Saints to be born. Otherwise, they wouldnt be using such meandering tactics to deal with me. Just like before, I can use the production worlds Merits to scare them off. Fang Ning carefully analyzed, his thoughts were clearer than ever. When it came to serious matters involving life and death, he could not afford to slack off. So, we have to find a way to get in touch with this worlds Heavenly Axiom, work together to get rid of the Saints and live peacefully in harmony, Fang Ning analyzed. Of course, the last thing was we must not hold any idealistic thoughts, we must have power in order to maintain it. Oh, there are tens of thousands of ways to contact the Heavenly Axiom, which would you like to use? Once Fang Ning had come up with a plan, the System Incarnation immediately gave its suggestion. Lets go for something simple. Fang Ning ordered. Alright. You need only kill a creature with divine attributes and sacrifice it to the Heavens and Earth, the System Incarnation slowly said. Fang Nings eyes subconsciously fell onto the frolicking Golden Retriever The Golden Retriever felt a sudden chill. It looked around, but after finding nothing odd, it continued to chase after the butterfly. No, Im not as heartless as Sir System. I cant do it. Lets use another method. Fang Ning refused through gritted teeth. Then, you will have to organize a group of people to offer sacrifices. Based on the thinness of this Atmospheric Vitality, you will need at least a sacrificial ceremony the size of a million people in order to contact the Heavenly Axiom of this world. The System Incarnation put out a second suggestion. This. Fang Ning subconsciously looked to the Golden Retriever again. Say, would it work if we just use some blood? You could give it a try. There is nothing to lose, after all, the System Incarnation gave an earnest suggestion. Fang Ning acted immediately and grabbed onto the Golden Retriever. Then, he pulled out a bunch of dried meats. Here, have some nourishment. Huhuhu The Golden Retriever seemed to have sensed the danger as it struggled desperately. However, this was still a world where magic was rare, how could it possibly compare with the mighty Vigilante A? The others body was one that was enhanced to the highest extent permitted by the Maxim of the World. Half an hour later, a barely alive Golden Retriever was tied on the tree as it stared ahead in misery. Fang Ning was currently using some brick and wooden materials to build a simple sacrificial altar. Speaking of these materials, they were, in fact, fated to be with the Golden Retriever. This was because these materials were the ones used by Black Cat Tom when it was building a temporary altar for the sacrificial offering to Death. This is called what comes around goes around After that, Fang Ning slowly poured the bottle of dogs blood on the altar. Finally, he recited the incantations and began to communicate with the Heavens and Earth using the prayers provided by the System Incarnation. Chapter 1155 - Dog Training Chapter 1155: Dog Training It somewhat exceeded Fang Nings expectations. This knockoff method of praying was quite reliable. Soon, he managed to communicate with the Heavenly Axiom of this world. Nonetheless, the communication method between both parties was somewhat strange. It was hard to tell when an army of ants climbed onto the altar and encircled the dogs blood which he splashed. The ants began to form several Chinese characters. It means something. Fang Ning gasped. Strange and mysterious, indeed. The first sentence was formed by the ants. Who are you? It is I, the Dragon God. Fang Ning announced confidently. Anything? Seems like a negotiable one. Fang Ning thought. The people have suffered under the Saints for too long. Im not powerful enough and Im willing to work with you to defeat them, Supreme One. Oh, I see. Erm, does this mean you agree to it, Supreme One? Fang Ning asked in surprise. You do it yourself and I shall have a look first. Fang Ning was at once speechless. He ceased the ritual and told the System Incarnation helplessly. Apparently, this Heavenly Axiom of the Old World has become much more intelligent. It wont help us by risking its own safety and getting nothing in return. Unless we first demonstrate our abilities in defeating the Saints, it wont do anything. What should we do then? The System Incarnation asked in a deadpan tone. This enemy is no piece of cake. As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemies, and you shall always be victorious in every battle. We must gather info on the Saints before we can actually defeat them. Weve encountered many gods and they are nothing special, and weve killed more than one of them. However, we have too few encounters with the Saints. Fang Ning pondered and made his decision. Oh, whats the best way to encounter them? I dont believe the Saints are omniscient, or else, the Upper Realm would not have been destroyed and forced to undergo integration and rebirth with the original universe. At least theres one fellows existence which they arent aware of. Letting it tackle the Saints will be a great way. The Saints will certainly not notice its presence. Fang Ning felt confident once more. Whos that? The System Incarnation asked. Your System Daddy, of course. Fang Ning replied swiftly. But it wont come out, even if it gets beaten to death. The System Incarnation rejected this idea. Indeed, an *sshole who bullies the weak and fears the strong. Fang Ning remarked in annoyance. Naturally, he knew the System Incarnation was right. Sir Systems character could not be judged by his frequent vigilante actions. Once it met with a real champion, it would have run faster than him. Fang Nings head hurt a lot. This enemy was tough as nuts and almost no weakness could be found. He had to rely on collective brute force. After his bout of headaches, Fang Nings mind suddenly cleared. Hey, how silly of me, really. Did I contact the Heavenly Axiom of this world just now? Yeah. Then why didnt I let it send us back? Bring this Golden Retriever along. Fang Ning grunted. Even smart people make mistakes sometimes, how did I make such a blunder? Dammit, this must be the Saints scheme. They fooled me and clouded my judgment. The System Incarnation made an immediate suggestion. The dog blood is still in effect right now. It should be enough. Hence, Fang Ning prayed again and communicated with the Heavenly Axiom. This time, the latter agreed to Fang Nings request. You must consume your own Heavenly Merits. A search has revealed that you have leftover Merits from the previous world and you can redeem them based on the original price. You can leave this world once you consume one thousand Merits. The ants painstakingly formed another line of words. Man, every cloud has a silver lining. Golden Retriever, lets go. Fang Ning remarked excitedly. At the next moment, two rays of bright light flashed and Fang Ning and the Golden Retriever vanished. In the Draconic Arcane Realm. This is the only result you have gotten after going all the way to the Chaotic World? Bringing back a dog? Im not facing any shortage of lapdogs at the moment. Sir System was infuriated. This is no ordinary dog, its the reincarnation of Death. Fang Ning kicked the Golden Retriever who tried to vent its anger by biting his pant leg. Are you trying to bullsh*t me again? Are reincarnation and I the same thing? According to my senses, its just a dog. You expect it to help us tackle the Saints? Pfft. Sir System said in disdain. About this, cant we just do something to wake him up? Fang Ning felt embarrassed. If youre able to do it, why dont you do it yourself? Sir System retorted. Dammit, dont we have another god at home? Fang Ning replied helplessly. Inform him to come over. After a while, the Culinary God, who had already transformed into a human and carried the black pot around with him, arrived. Eh, Sir Culinary God, whats the meaning of this? Fang Ning was surprised. I heard Death has become a dog. I fear that itll bite me. The Culinary God answered truthfully. Fang Ning was at a loss for a proper response. Erm, okay, tell me how you are going to recover Mr. Death? Why do you want to recover that scheming fellow? I think this is fine. The Culinary God asked in return. Eh, we need him to face off against the Saints, but this dog cant do it. Fang Ning said. Hehe, since this dog is a reincarnation of that fellow, it bears his endowment. You just have to train it properly and let this dog become a celestial hound. Itll naturally have the ability to retrieve Deaths memories of the past and think of ways to tackle the Saints. The Culinary God proposed solemnly. Hey, since you mentioned this, do you have any techniques for training a dog? Fang Nings face brightened. Of course, the saying where boiling dog meat three times will cause even gods and immortals to stumble is so true. 1 However, a dog that belongs to gods and immortals cant be simply slaughtered, thus that time, I selected many regular hounds of a fine endowment to train them to become celestial hounds. Obviously, Im not that cruel and I wouldnt want their lives. They willingly offered their own canine flesh. The Culinary God recounted. When the Golden Retriever heard this, it had already lowered its head and was about to sneak away from Fang Nings pant leg. Hey, since we share a good relationship, please help to train this dog, Culinary God. As long as this fellow becomes a celestial hound, youll receive a huge reward. Fang Ning rejoiced and grabbed hold of the Golden Retrievers neck. Boohoo The Golden Retriever wailed. It did not want to be trained under this god who relished in celestial hound hot pots. Who knew, one day, it would lose a leg. If it lost its penis, it would be a tragedy. At any rate, it could still understand a fair bit of the conversation between the two fellows. Its old acquaintance only cared about its brain and not its body. This is all for your own good, dont be ungrateful. My two tenacious disciples havent had the opportunity to become celestial hounds yet. Fang Ning advised the Golden Retriever patiently. He then thought for a moment before continuing. In that case, since youre already going to train one dog, you might as well help me train an additional two dogs of mine, Sir Culinary God. Okay, no problem. The Culinary God agreed cheerily. Fang Ning returned to the System Space, feeling satisfied. After that, he allowed Sir System to place the Black Dog and the Yellow Dog in the Draconic Arcane Realm. He did not bother about what happened next. See? Problem solved. One must learn how to utilize relationships to tackle problems. Fang Ning grinned. Damn you, these relationships of yours have been forged by me painstakingly. Sir System was not amused. However, you are always the one using such favors to your advantage, but Im the one who has to owe others a favor. Enough of your nonsense. Im very tired and Im going to bed. Fang Ning quickly switched his words. No, to cultivate. Im not going to the Chaotic World next time. I almost failed to return this time. But didnt you return in the end? Thats not right, why do I have so few Merit Points all of a sudden? Did you use them secretly? Sir System exclaimed in shock. How nice, did you just realize that? Without a few toll fees, can I return so easily? Fang Ning scoffed. He then returned to the Systems lounge and laid down to sleep. In the Chaotic World, he dared not sleep in peace. Footnotes: Ch 1155 Footnote 1A literal translation of ,Ҳվ, it is a reference to the consumption of dogs as a delicacy in certain parts of China. The saying originates from the idea that when dog meat is boiled three times, it will fully bring out the dishs aroma. The aromatic smell is so powerful that even gods and immortals cannot hold themselves from the temptation and as a result, they lose their dignified composure. Chapter 1156 - Operation Chapter 1156: Operation Fang Nings slumber took up another three years. This went on until Sir System woke him up. Your Golden Retriever celestial hound has already finished cultivation. So fast? Ive not even become a god yet. Fang Ning rubbed his eyes and a look of disbelief hung on his face. This totally proves that youre no better than a dog. Sir System seized this chance to give Fang Ning a jab. Damn you, this means that youre a System which is no better than a dog. Fang Ning retaliated. Sir System was speechless. Fang Ning wanted to enter the Draconic Arcane Realm before he finally remembered something. Hold on, when are you going to restore the Draconic Arcane Realm? Wheres my family? Eh, you just remembered that? When you went to the Chaotic World, I felt that it was time to restore it. Nevertheless, your family is still digitized, since they arent of any use right now and theyll only waste my food supply. Sir System asserted. Youre heartless. Does this mean youre going to turn anyone who is of no use to you into photos and hang them up? Fang Ning reprimanded the System. Hey, this reminds me, Ive gotta note all of these down. Not a bad idea, thank you. Sir System felt pleased. Fang Ning refused to argue with the System any further and entered the Draconic Arcane Realm. Three dogs lined up to greet him. The Black Dog stood on the left, followed by the Golden Retriever in the middle and the Yellow Dog on the right. Their bodies emanated Immortal Energy. Upon closer inspection, apart from the Black Dog, the other two dogs were each missing a limb. One lost its front leg and the other lost its hind leg. Damn, the price to become a celestial hound is too high Fang Ning commented sympathetically. The Golden Retriever and the Yellow Dog glanced at each other and sobbed at the same time. Okay, okay, Old Golden, Old Yellow, its not like both of you cant grow them back. Why are you crying? I wanted to contribute a leg but the god refused it. Both of you were so enthusiastic when you offered your legs. The Black Dog was baffled. The Yellow Dog had a great urge to chomp on this idiot, but it was afraid of breaking its teeth. It was a golden opportunity to gain sympathy from its Master and it might get some money in return, but the opportunity had been ruined. I see. Fang Nings expression became stern. The Yellow Dog then chuckled. Master, I havent seen you in a long time and I got emotional, hence my reaction. Mm, its thoughtful of you. Youre a good dog. Fang Ning nodded. Golden Retriever, whats up with you? The Golden Retriever rolled its eyes and spoke. Yes, I thought about how Ive successfully retrieved all of Deaths memories and Im finally able to help you, hence I cried tears of joy. The Black Dog shifted a few steps to the left. It refused to surround itself with these two shameless canines. Hehe, very well. Fang Ning nodded. The Heavens and Earth are currently at a newborn stage. Since youre all so thoughtful, its time for you to contribute your efforts. Ill let you all become Heaven-patrolling Divine Canines. Its also considered a form of a metamorphosis of spiritual ascension. Thank you, Master. The Yellow Dog hastily prostrated itself and thanked Fang Ning continuously. The Golden Retrievers reaction was slightly delayed and it prostrated as well. Master, what should I do then? The Black Dog asked and stared at Fang Ning with wide eyes. Oh, you shall be in charge of supervising them and dont let them make any blunders. Fang Ning declared. The Black Dog shifted its gaze and showed its robust front legs. Alright, enough nonsense. I have a question for you, Golden Retriever. Presently, Demonic Senses are spreading within the Heavens and Earth. These Senses influence and poison the minds of the masses. How should we tackle them? Fang Ning inquired. The Golden Retriever scratched its head and answered cheerily. Master, its simple. As long as we build the corresponding altar and regularly organize citizen rituals, we can burn their Demonic Senses and make them return to the netherworld. Mm, its not a bad idea. Not being allowed to believe in gods but being allowed to worship the Heavens and Earth and ancestors is a natural thing, and this allows them to show their gratitude too. Fang Ning nodded in agreement. Youre wise, Master. I have some ritual methods here. They are all for you, Master. The Golden Retriever spoke and pointed a leg. A stone slab carved with all sorts of words and pictures on its surface appeared. Excellent, you do have Spiritual Ascension. My efforts spent on training you were not in vain. Fang Ning praised. Yeah, first you let it draw blood, then you made it undergo training where it nearly ended up as dog stew. Excellent training indeed. Sir System remarked sarcastically. Enough of your provocation. Fang Ning snarled. We already have the methods. Quick, go publish them within the Heavens and Earth. You ought to do this. I wont simply interfere with how the Heavens and Earth operate. Thatll consume extra energy. Sir System declined. Fang Ning went back to the ministers residence in his self-created world again. He relayed the method of organizing a citizen ritual and gathering the minds of the people to the Minister and allowed him to be fully in charge of it. At this point, his self-created world was not very big. It was merely as big as the Nine Provinces in ancient China. In order to allow for the world to grow, it still had to collect spiritual power continuously and transform matter from the void in order to result in world expansion. Simultaneously, matter that formed the world would rot and turn into the void. If there was a low input of spiritual power, the same problem would resurface and the world would fade away. Originally, the Saints wanted to use Fang Ning to get rid of the gods and then absorb power from the Earth and the universe. However, the gods did not sit around and wait for death. They immediately brought along the entire worlds destruction and integrated with the Earth and the universe as a means to prepare for the future. After settling the matter related to the Demonic Senses, Fang Ning started to think about ways to speed up the worlds development. Despite taking just a short trip to the Old World, he strongly felt that differences existed. In terms of size, his world was no match for the Old World. Sigh, our world is still a bit too small. Dont you have a few more planets with you, Sir? Could you dismantle them and fill them in here? Fang Ning decided to take advantage of the System. This is all your fault. If you had allowed me to shift things more diligently last time, we wouldnt be so poor. Sir System whined. Thats cute, you shifted too many things and you want to get away? Do you think the Heavenly Axiom will let us go? Fang Ning scoffed. You sure lack foresight. Quick, get another planet out. I remember youve digitized at least seventy or eighty planets. Get real, this world of yours has not even finished debugging. Why should I invest so many things? You do know things get broken when the world operates. Currently, your world is forced to be in a state of balance and its still has a long way to go from achieving a state of self-sustenance through circulation. If I were to invest too many things, wouldnt that pose a huge risk? Sir System asked. Fine, you do have a point. The less we invest, the easier it is to pull out. Ill fiddle around with it first. Fang Ning accepted the Systems advice. After all, the latter was not wrong. He contemplated for a moment and decided to pay a visit in plain clothes. Lil Wu, follow me. Were going out for a while. At the same time, he produced a flying boat from his Portable Space and sat on it. Lil Wu carefully followed suit. Go easy on that. By consuming extraordinary powers here, the whole world will consume powers as well. Sir System said in a reluctant manner. What should I do then? I cant ride a horse, can I? That would be so tiring. Sir Systems words fell on deaf ears. Fang Ning started the flying boat and it flew upwards. The people in the ministers residence noticed this and rushed out to kowtow to Fang Ning. It was a big deal for an Immortal to venture outside. However, little did they know that the fate of this world depended on the outcome of this trip. If the outcome did not turn out as expected by Fang Ning, it was normal for this world to return to chaos. This was known as preventing serious damage. The flying boat glided in the air. Fang Ning had a good look at the city below him. The city was called Nine Provinces City. It had a population of more than two hundred thousand. In these times of low production, it was, indeed, a metropolis. The city was built along the river which was convenient for logistics. It could support the large, full-time population. The hygiene in the city was not bad. At any rate, the city was designed and built by ancient people and they still harbored basic knowledge. The city was divided into four squares in the east, west, south and north. Each square had varying populations. The eastern square was a place of congregation of the wealthy and there were fewer people. Most of the residents worked as bureaucrats. The western square was where middle-class families lived. Most of them were merchants and craftsmen. The northern square was fully populated by the poor. They relied on physical labor to support this citys labor needs, such as cleaning, transporting goods and getting involved in various long-term and short-term tasks. The southern square was a cluster of factories and it was the main source of wealth of this city. Foundries, fabric manufacturers, carpentry factories and many more could be found here Fang Ning looked down. Three years had gone by and the new orders presence could finally be seen. A certain number of schools was built in every square so that children could go to school. The subjects taught at school comprised of modern and basic scientific knowledge. There were not many schools, but this was a good sign. Of course, Fang Ning could allow Sir System to produce large numbers of schools right away, but it was pointless for no spiritual power could be generated. It was only by letting the citizens operate on their own, create wealth and sustain themselves that an endless supply of spiritual power could be produced. He invested knowledge with zero capital and gained invaluable spiritual power in return. This was considered a profit, or else, if he helped everyone with everything, it would not take long for his world to face bankruptcy. The Nine Provinces is a term used to describe various geographical divisions in the Xia and Shang Dynasties. Later, the term is used to refer to China. Chapter 1157 - Seizing The World Chapter 1157: Seizing The World Fang Ning inspected the schools thoroughly. From his point of view up in the sky, the effects were quite obvious. The children who walked out of the schools wore not just hope on their expressions, but most of the peoples spiritual senses and psyche were vastly different from those of the local natives. It seemed like they possessed confidence deep within themselves. It was the confidence gained after mastering knowledge. Wait, Fang Ning noticed something amiss. Wisps of black air flitted across the bodies of the children. Yes, they were Demonic Senses. The method which was provided to the Minister had not been implemented. These Saints were diabolical, indeed. They focused on the children as targets. At the next moment, Fang Ning realized a wisp of black air floating out of a childs body and rising up to the skies. Fang Ning started the flying boat and pursued it hastily. Soon, the wisp of black air arrived at the edge of the world, right before the worlds membrane. It did make any major actions, except for slowly permeating the membrane. Did you see that, Sir? Fang Ning was concerned. Yes, is there a problem? Sir System asked naively. Silly you, why didnt you destroy it? Fang Ning chided. Destroying it would waste much of my powers, this world is only a beta version. Sir System replied nonchalantly. Didnt you say that you wanted to rely on the method of a citizen rituals of worshipping the Heavens and Earth to destroy it? Then Im not going to take action. Sigh, let me tell you this. We have a huge problem now. These Saints arent to be underestimated. They have made two types of preparations. Fang Ning sighed. What are these two types of preparations? Fang Ning shook his head. The first type is confounding the minds and hearts of the people so that we have no one to use; The second type is walking the same path as ours so that we dont have any paths to walk. How shameless of them! Can they still be called Saints? They dared to copy us blatantly. Despicable! Vile! Sir System yelled furiously. The Saints are neither pleased by material gains nor saddened by personal losses. Theres no point in scolding them. Theyll still copy what needs to be copied. I say, how is it that they have developed their technology when they didnt come up, their world is still at an uncivilized stage and theyre a bunch of cavemen? Theyve already planned for this. Once our worlds beta test is completed, theyll begin to plagiarise our work! Fang Ning groaned. What should we do? Does this mean that no matter how hard we work, were merely making something for others? Sir System asked. Yeah, unless youre able to shield the entire world, but that would be challenging too. After all, you havent reached the level of a Saint and you dont have a Saints method. Fang Ning muttered dejectedly. Eh, are you saying that ultimately, its all my fault? Sir System felt displeased. Oh, dont be like that, I wasnt complaining about you. Im thinking, what is it that the Saints cant copy. They can copy our technology, they can copy our civilized ways and they can also copy our worlds backdrop Fang Ning thought long and hard. They can even copy you. The Old World probably has a number of little Fang Nings by now Sir System rambled. Oh, please. Fang Ning was at a total loss for words. Then, an idea came to him. Yes, they can never copy you away! Youre the only entity in this universe who cant be duplicated. Why do you say so? Last time, didnt you say that I was created by some Heavenly Axiom of the Upper Realm? If they create a second one, were done for. Sir System gasped. No, after this recent world creation, I only found out that a miraculous entity like yourself cant be created. It can only be born naturally. Fang Ning said seriously. Are you trying to flatter me or scold me indirectly? Sir System responded, feeling annoyed. This is my original meaning. Of course, Im flattering you. Fang Ning needed the Systems help and obviously, he could not admit this. I wasnt insinuating anything, please dont overanalyze my words. We must think carefully about the way to use you the only entity here so that theyre unable to catch up with us. Youre the most important one in this plan. Eh, since you mention this, I feel so embarrassed. Also, Im not that important. Its all thanks to your excellent guidance, Mr. Rich Boss. Sir System remarked apologetically. No, being too humble is a sign of insincerity. Sir, the time for you to muster your courage and be proactive has come! Fang Ning encouraged the System. Do you remember? You once seized the little Heavenly Axiom in the Land of Sanguinity. Didnt you do a great job back then? What are you getting at? Sir System noticed something was off. Was seizing a Host not enough? Did it have to carry the weight of the Heavens and Earth on its shoulders? You see, this is how human civilization develops. As societies became more and more civilized, organizational capabilities from top to bottom became more and more competent. For example, from tribal societies to military rule and monarchy, from feudal structures to administrative systems based on prefectures and counties, from a time when the monarchs rule did not extend towards the peasants to a vertical system Fang Ning advised patiently. So what? They can also achieve this. Sir System frowned. My point is, the development of the Heavens and Earth is the same, too. From a complete lack of consciousness to the presence of consciousness, only the first step has been taken. The force which used to allow sentient beings to roam around freely has evolved into development towards a particular direction; From management by the gods and the Saints to personal management by the Heavens and Earth, we immediately evolve to the final layer, seizing by the System. Fang Ning grinned. Sounds rather meaningful Sir System was convinced now. I didnt know Im so useful. Yes, yes, as long as you apply the same enthusiasm youve shown in seizing me on seizing the Heavens and Earth properly, theyll most certainly fail to copy us. Fang Ning said. Eh, this is very taxing for the System. Youve gotta give something in return. Sir System suddenly demanded a reward. Son of a b*tch, youve changed. Previously, you never talked about conditions and you were always willing to do the hard work first and enjoy the rewards later. Fang Ning scolded the System. Thats because I was too naive. Didnt I learn from you after all? Sir System asserted. Fine, in the future, you shall get 60 percent of the worlds produce while I get 40 percent. Fang Ning said through gritted teeth. No, I want stocks. Sir System refused to compromise. Stocks are out of the question. Ive already given you half of the proceeds. What more do you want? Fang Ning shook his head. Furthermore, Im doing this for your own good. If you dont do so, when the Saints eliminate you, are you going to be like those dumb*sses at the end of the Ming Dynasty who prefer to fight amongst themselves instead of uniting to face off against the external enemy and split the goodies afterwards? The Song Dynasty was already so weak, yet they wanted to form a Southern Song Empire. How long did the Southern Ming Empire even resist? Sigh, I can never convince you Sir System gave up. How about this? Ill oversee the entire situation and force myself to learn to seize this world. However, this world is different from the arcane realms of the past. Arcane realms are small and the Heavenly Axioms are incomplete. Theyre a far cry from the complexity of this whole world. Dont worry, Ill definitely train you well. If you have any problems, you can look for me. Fang Ning quickly encouraged the System. It was not easy for him to manipulate this fellow into its current situation and he could not afford to let it come back up. Fair enough, however, whats the first thing Im supposed to do after I seized the world? Sir System inquired innocently. Huh, when you seized me last time, you never asked this question. Fang Ning was puzzled. You were so poor at that time. No matter what I did, it couldnt possibly be worse than you. Sir System replied. Now, this world has a certain foundation and I cant simply mess around. Are you saying that you were messing around with me back then? Fang Ning finally discovered the truth of the past. Dont bring up past issues again. Answer my current question. Let me think. Fang Ning said helplessly. Let me continue investigating and see what this world lacks. As soon as Fang Ning made his decision, he continued to tour the world. This time, it was not just limited to human society. Since he was seized by Sir System, he had to look at more places. Natural worlds, skies, oceans He had seen all of them and very soon, he was fully prepared for what was to come. A month later. Alright, the first thing you have to do is to develop an opponent for humans. Fang Ning said firmly. Are you serious? Sir System exclaimed. Of course, diamonds are formed under pressure. If therere no external fights, therell be internal conflicts. Since we are the gods of world creation, we cant be restricted to the stance of humans, but to the stance of the Heavens and Earth as well. Fang Ning explained. Ok, youve got a point, but which opponent should I create? Sir System was dumbfounded. Easy enough. Isnt Twelve Arms still on the digitized Earth? Get his Octopus clan out. See how thoughtful I am? A template isnt even required now. Fang Ning instructed. Youre wise, Mr. Rich Boss. Following that, a swarm of octopi appeared in the ocean surrounding the land of the Nine Provinces. Huh, todays seawater feels a bit salty A little octopus frowned. Pfft, didnt you notice that the moon in the sky is gone? Another old octopus sneered. Wheres our king? The little octopus continued asking. Hold on there, let us communicate. The old octopus began to emit radio waves. A literal translation of the Chinese idiom ϲ,Լ. It means that whatever good or bad things that happen in ones life, one must always keep calm and not lose focus.The Southern Song Empire was formed after the Song Dynasty lost the Northern Song Empire to the Jin Dynasty in the Jin-Song Wars. The Ming Dynasty fell in 1644 to the Qing Dynasty, but several rump regimes formed a Southern Ming Empire which lasted until 1662. Chapter 1158 - They Were Replaceable Chapter 1158: They Were Replaceable After receiving the message from his subjects, Twelve Arms took some time, but he finally arrived, coursing through the waves. His memories were still at the time when the Heavens and Earth were overturned. At that time, it seemed that the whole world was about to descend to its end. Everywhere, thunder and lightning clashed as everything was enshrouded in shadows. Fortunately, he was an Octopus of Destiny. After he had awakened, the Heavens and Earth had returned to normal Wait, the current situation, was it really normal? Twelve Arms looked at the calm sea. He lowered his giant octopus head and took a huge sip of the seawater. No, why is it missing a familiar taste of fuel and plastic? This is not our seawater! His intelligence had surpassed that of an ordinary octopus, his senses sharp as he immediately identified the difference. At that moment, one by one, his octopus subjects swam over. Mm, Guard A, Guard B not a single one is missing. Twelve Arms counted the heads, relieved to find that he still had these subjects. As long as they were still with him, he would be able to start over and rebuild his Octopus Kingdom. My King, my King, what is this place? The old octopus swam forth and asked. Mm, if only my Heavenly Book Master was still here, Twelve Arms lamented. However, he believed that with his Heavenly Book Masters capabilities, it was definitely doing better off than him, It was sure to know what this place is. Was that not the truth; the other was waiting for the world to be completed before it came out to become a master; unlike a poor thing like him, who had been sent out first as cannon fodder. My King, Im hungry. A little octopus suddenly said pitifully. Alright, everybody get to work. First, lets catch some big fish to eat, leave the fry to start farming, Twelve Arms skilfully gave orders, Right, send out the sentries to check if there is any land nearby and if there are humans on land. We must be prepared. If they are willing to stay peaceful, then we may begin trade and transport with them. If they intend to hunt and kill us, we must be prepared to defend ourselves. First, agriculture, and second, the military. He had perfectly demonstrated what a qualified King should do. Even though it was a bit rough on the edges, it was enough to cope with the situation at hand. In the end, Twelve Arms was still an octopus from humble origins, unlike a certain fellow. After he had given his orders, he personally led the others to begin hunting for fish. Seeing as he was still a brachiopod with twelve, strong limbs; he was far superior to the common octopus, both in speed and hunting. In the early days of development, he was able to handle the work of a hundred laborers. Evidently, there was still plenty of fish in the sea. The current humans were still incapable of fishing in the ocean. The octopuses, however, were masters of the sea. Even more so now that they had acquired wisdom and intelligence. The ordinary schools of fish were not their opponents. Octopuses were carnivores, but their diet was vast, consisting of tiny shellfish to ginormous sharks, all of which were on the menu of wild octopuses. However, Twelve Arms was a wise king and gave an order not to freely capture the larger species of fish. First of all, it was dangerous. Secondly, these fishes may possess intelligence. He still remembered the principle that intelligent creatures must not hunt each other for food; they must be carefully analyzed before they may be hunted. In a sea without enemies and competitors, the Octopus Kingdom bloated like a balloon as it developed at speed. One by one, the fish farms were built. Once they were able to find tough, sturdy waterweeds, they built a huge underwater fence. After which it would be patrolled periodically by octopuses to prevent it from being destroyed by other big fish. After all, they had absorbed a lot of knowledge from the humans on Earth, and possessed many modern technologies. Although many of which were unusable, such as generating electricity in the sea, and starting a fire in the sea Without fire, the branches of technology were unable to light up. In order to advance to a higher civilization, they must first board the lands. After a period of time had passed, about three months later, Twelve Arms led a group of octopuses to where they found a large island roamed by only a few wild beasts. They began boarding the island. What had taken Twelve Arms by surprise was that they had lost quite a fair amount of their previous abilities, including the ability to live on land for long periods of time. My King, its impossible. We wont be able to last for long; this world is lacking in vitality. Theres only enough for us to retain our wisdom, but not enough to restore our previous Spiritual Ascension. The first batch of scout octopuses reported. It looks like well have to return to living in the sea. Now, everyone, we will have a meeting to sort out our old technological knowledge to see which ones are suitable for use underwater. Twelve Arms decisively issued an order. The former ministers gathered together once again. They used to be octopus leaders or old octopuses with higher intelligence. Marine aquaculture and shipbuilding technologies may still be used underwater, but we need to engage in trade with the civilizations on land. Well exchange fishes and pearls for their materials, this will enable us to utilize both these technologies. said one of the ministers. Have we located the humans? asked Twelve Arms. Your Majesty, weve discovered the humans. They are residing at the northern part on land. They appear to be impoverished; they dont even have enough to eat. They are vastly different from the humans of the old world. There are no signs of those big terrifying iron ships either. If thats the case, then there is the possibility of trade. Send some envoys to liaise with them. Be careful. These humans are different from the former humans on earth. Theyve never seen us before and will surely treat us as monsters and demons. cautioned Twelve Arms. Although he still retained a gift of honesty, he was no longer foolish. On a certain beach in the south of the Nine Provinces. Grandfather Octopuses, please spare us. Were just trying to catch some fish for food. We have no intentions to encroach upon your territory A few young fishermen dressed in rags were bowing with their hands folded in front at the group of octopuses surrounding them as they spoke in an unintelligible locale. Oh, the people in this world are far worse than those on Earth Octopus A sighed. Arent they? How dull, not even a single one of them capable of understanding us. Octopus B, too, sighed. We still need to complete the task assigned by His Majesty. Lets change it to written form instead. See if they can read. Octopus A said with no other choice. Soon, a row of Chinese characters appeared on the beach. The group of fishermen looked at one another in an even more frightened manner. Who here can read? Fisherman A asked. I cant, but the boy from the Zhang family went to school for a few years, he should be able to recognize some words. Fisherman B said. Then call him over. Can the Grandfather Octopuses let us go now? After a while, the octopuses withdrew. Before departing, they even left a pile of fish for the fishermen. The fishermen looked at one another. After a while, they left with much gratitude. The next day, a few brave ones returned to the same place, bringing with them their children, and they communicated using words. Finally, the two parties came to an agreement. The octopuses would provide the fish, and they would supply the wood, nails, and other materials Octopus A commented, I told you. Humans are complicated. Theyre cowardly and courageous. Give them a little bit of an advantage, and theyre about to soar the skies, yet they dart off at the slightest rustle of wind. Theyre irrational. I suddenly think that we, octopuses, should become the protagonists of the world. Look, you and I can work the radio, understand Morse code, and we have eight arms to work with. Were far more efficient than they are. We dont know the concept of laziness either. Octopus B seemed to have discovered a whole new world. Hey, youre right. We should bring this up to His Majesty. Instate a few human puppets and takeover this piece of land. Octopus A readily agreed. Coming in contact with these primitive humans had given them the idea that they were an expendable species. Like the time travelers who had arrived in the feudal society; anyone with a sane mind would not be willing to accept the rule of old feudal forces, bowing down to them every day and living in prejudice and discrimination. Chapter 1159 - The Ruler Chapter 1159: The Ruler Next to a reef by the sea, an overwater pergola made up of coconut leaves was the site for the temporary royal palace of the Octopus Empire. At the moment, a kingdom conference was being held. After listening to the reports and suggestions from the two scout octopuses, Twelve Arms turned silent for a while. My King, I concur. The humans are incredibly foolish. It is time for us to lead the world! One of the ministers exclaimed, waving around its eight arms. The other octopuses also began engaging in a lively discussion. For the time, under the pergola, everyone was exhilarated. In order to rule humanity, we must solve the problem of breathing above the shore, Some of the octopus ministers have begun to plan for the next step. This world appears to be a low-magic world, and many octopuses have lost the ability to breathe onshore. We need to alter our genes and evolve respiratory organs that allow us to breathe onshore. Silence, silence, Twelve Arms waved around his thick arms, What have I told you before? What is the 12-word motto of the Octopus Empire? The room of octopuses simmered down, and an old octopus tentatively said, To speak honestly, be an honest octopus, and work honestly? Thats right. The Elder is correct. Even if the world is different now, we cannot deviate from this policy. Now, what youve just said, do you think they were in line with the twelve-word motto? Twelve Arms asked seriously. At that moment, Octopus A from the two scout octopuses immediately tried to defend itself. My King, what were saying is the truth. Weve seen the extent of the stupidity of those humans. They dont even know basic science or courtesy. Oh, according to the Heavenly Book Masters teachings, you have made a mistake of partiality. You have not met a sufficient number of humans, youve only come across a few fishermen in remote places, and youve defined the entire human race with just that. That is clearly the wrong thing to do; and do you know what our current situation is like? Twelve Arms said calmly. No. Octopus As eight arms had already slumped to the ground as it answered weakly. We have only solved the problem of survival by building a large fish farm, but weve lost the mysterious powers of the past. We are just a group of octopuses with ordinary powers. Enough to deal with the larger sea monsters, but to launch a conquest on the humans above the shore, that is impossible. How many octopuses were still able to stay on shore for long periods of time? There is not even one in a thousand. Twelve Arms dished out all the information. The octopus minister who first proposed for octopuses to grow lungs, however, took the opportunity and said, Then, does His Majesty mean that once we have solved these problems, we can launch a conquest against humanity? Twelve Arms turned silent. He finally began to question if he was truly capable of having complete control over his kingdom. The him right now missed his Heavenly Book Master more so than ever, and he was sure that the other would be able to give him an answer. Why do you insist on conquering the humans? He decided that he would first hear them out. Once we conquer the humans, we wont have to spend money to buy jars anymore One octopus said as a matter of factly. But the humans will resist, they will refuse to cooperate unless the circumstances are non-violent. Twelve Arms retorted. Then well give them violence. That same octopus asserted. Twelve Arms felt his head hurt, he was just an octopus who wanted to live peacefully, now that such a subject was involved, things were getting out of hand, These humans occupy the lands, and we occupy the sea; it would appear that everybody should be able to get along. My King, you are too upright, a forceful octopus shook its head and said, Once the humans start to develop, theyll become the same as those humans from Earth. Theyll pollute the sea, leaving us with nowhere to live; our future generations will have to eat fish filled with plasticThats why even if we dont compete with them for land, we will inevitably be affected sooner or later. Its better for us to take preemptive actions. The human sage has said so before, strike first to get the upper hand, strike later and you stand to be seized by your enemies. Thats right, my King, you mustnt cling on to old ties and give up on this great opportunity. Yes, the humans on Earth and those in this world are different. This is a golden opportunity not to be missed. The crowds voiced their respective opinions, and it made Twelve Arms head spin. It was the first time that he had come to realize just how ambitious his clanmates were? Did they not enjoy burrowing inside jars the most? Since you dont wish to spend money to buy jars, why dont we make them ourselves? We have eight arms, we can make it better. Twelve Arms tried to placate them. Alright, we can make the jars ourselves; but we cannot afford to trust humans. They will harm us sooner or later. This, its not that bad. I remember there many good people among humans as well. Twelve Arms insisted. My King, you will regret it sooner or later. An old octopus shook its head. Clearly, after having lost his extraordinary powers, Twelve Arms power and authority as King had fallen significantly. In the past, there were definitely few that dared questioned him to his face. The Twelve Arms from before would have been able to escape if not win the battle; but now, send a hundred octopuses, and he would surely be caught. At this moment, three octopuses swam up to the pergola. My King, something terrible has happened. The batch of pearls that we had painstakingly gathered has been swindled away by the humans! The three octopuses cried woefully. Whats going on, tell me exactly what happened? Twelve Arms quickly asked. Its like this One of the octopuses began narrating what had happened. The story was simple. In order to purchase the wood and ropes needed to build ships and fish farms, they had promised a group of fishermen that they would pay them in pearls. However, these fishermen had claimed that they were too poor and could not afford to purchase the wood and could only deliver the goods if they first paid the deposit. Thus, these young octopuses that had been edified by Twelve Arms into honest little octopuses thought that they had been sincere and believed them Finally, they waited and waited; a month had passed after the agreed date for the exchange of goods, yet not a single one came. Until they came across another group of fishermen and overheard their discussions full of envy, only then did they realize that the other group of fishermen had stolen their pearls and headed off to the big cities to enjoy life. They were not hustling around to gather stocks for them. In fact, even the 21st-century humans often fell for these sorts of seemingly easy scams, let alone them. Therefore it could not be said that these octopuses were simply gullible. I knew it. These wretched humans are all a bunch of scammers; unlike us, smart and honest, Heavens damn these humans An octopus said, outraged. Twelve Arms looked at it with a contemptuous gaze, were there a lot of honest octopuses? Definitely not, he had originally been the only one. He said in a serious voice, Dont take a part for the whole, there are bad guys among humans, and there are evil ones among octopuses too. We must be able to identify the ones that are reputable and trustworthy. The Heavenly Book Master had said so before; this is how trade works. Find 10 trade partners, and from them choose 1-2 that are credible, engage in long-term cooperation, and slowly build trust. This is our attempt at working with them; its normal for something like this to happen. Next time, split it up into smaller transactions, give them only one pearl at a time, that way, losses can be minimized. Hearing this, the three octopuses sheepishly admitted, Yes, His Majesty is right. This time, we have been negligent and gave them a large sum of deposit. This will not happen a second time. We will split up and trade with those humans. My King, you must make a decision, what are we to do now? Urged one of the octopus ministers. Alright. We should still focus on developing ourselves first, and engage in trade with humans in moderation, while at the same time search for lands that can be developed rather than hastily going into war. Twelve Arms said decisively. His Majesty is most wise. The group of octopuses looked at one another. This decision sounded acceptable for the time being. After all, as long as the issue of boarding land remained unsolved, then they would just be the same as the navy, unable to occupy land and controlled only the sea. After the kingdom conference had ended, the octopus ministers consecutively left. Among them, a red octopus and a blue octopus walked together. An octopus was incredibly adept at camouflage; no one knew what their original colors were. After leaving the overwater pergola in the distance, the two octopuses began to discuss. Our King is no longer suited for this world. We need a new King. The Red Octopus said first. Yes, hes lost his former powers and lacks a heart. Thats not beneficial for the development of our Octopus Clan. The Blue Octopus gestured with one of its limbs. Hes still useful for the time being; after all, he is strong. Let him hold the position of King, for now, once weve passed the early phase of development, well replace him. The Red Octopus carried on. Well, he was not originally from the Giant Octopus clan. He was only a wandering octopus. He used to be a strong one on Earth, so he gets to talk. Now, this world is different. It needs brainpower and ruthlessness, and we need a cunning, hard-hearted octopus to be king, only then will we, the Octopus Clan become the ruler of the world. The Blue Octopus suggested. Yes. Well split up and look for the former clan leaders. I remember a guy who was quite suitable. Red Octopus agreed. A conspiracy that would change the entire political scene of the Octopus Kingdom thus began to brew. Chapter 1160 - Rest Easy The System Space. On the big screen, Fang Ning watched the newly submitted video recording of the Octopus Clans activities. He just happened to see the part where another octopus was scheming to overthrow Twelve Arms. Wow, I knew they were a sprightly organization, but its so soon, and theyre already planning a takeover on land. lamented Fang Ning. Of course, in the world before, those fishes were incapable of speech as their stomachs were filled with plastic. Now that these octopuses have learned their lesson, they definitely wont make the same mistakes. You, humans, are doomed. Sir System gloated. Cut the crap. Im the God of Creation; I must always maintain an impartial stance. As a certified God of Creation, I must be unfeeling, unemotional, unswayed by external gains and unsaddened personal losses and prioritize the heart and interests of the Heavens and Earth. Fang Ning proclaimed with affected manners. In that case, then say goodbye to your wife and family. Ill keep the photos up. Sir System said thoughtfully. Fang Ning was speechless. Oh yeah, these octopuses are behaving very strangely. In your world, arent they famous home-fishes? They delve into jars and dont come out. Sir System changed the conversation and carried on. There are two 0mistakes in what you just said. First, they are not fish; second, even a homebody can have the ambition to rule the world. chastised Fang Ning. I dont get it, but theyre pretty useful. I did the maths; this months world spiritual power is growing at a sequential growth rate of 20%. Not bad. You even know how to calculate this. Fang Ning praised the System. Actually, I dont know whats a sequential growth rate. I just thought that it sounded grander, so I used it. Didnt you tell you that I should move to fine-grained management? Sir System retorted with a plausible reason. F*ck, couldnt you have looked it up first? Randomly grabbing a word and using it, what if you used it wrongly? Fang Ning said helplessly. Look at what youre saying. The Earths gone. Where am I going to find a search engine? Im just a Martial Arts System. How about you make me one? Sir System sneered. I may be a programmer, but that doesnt mean I know how to do everything. Fang Ning answered snappily. Then youre useless. Other programmers even know how to fix sewers. Sir System countered mercilessly. Fang Ning retreated to a corner and drew circles. After a long while, he finally suggested, My Heavenly Book baby has a Computer Hub Array that it uses to manage the AJO platform. There are all sorts of functions on there. You should restore it first. Oh, alright; but the Draconic Arcane Realms too small and I put a lot of things in there. Sir System grumbled. Fang Ning wordlessly said, Then find a place in the test world to store it in. Alright. Its so inconvenient without the internet. Sir System said earnestly. Yeah, yeah, I havent read a novel in years. Fang Ning said woefully. Therell be plenty for you to read in the future. Ill have those authors write more cuckolding novels for you To stimulate your emotional fluctuations and provide spiritual powers fully. Sir System gloated. Youre going to control that too? Fang Ning felt like he had just shot himself in the foot. Of course, thats what you said. We should manage all aspects of Heaven and Earth; cultural products have a direct impact on the output speed of the worlds spiritual power. I must lead the trend. Sir System said, bolstered with confidence. F*ck me Fang Ning was speechless. He had brought it upon himself, and he could do nothing but gloomily said, Bring my Heavenly Book baby out. Why are you looking for it, the Senior Grand Secretarys useless now. Im going to take charge personally. Sir System retorted. Cut the nonsense, you. Do you even know how to make a search engine? Fang Ning countered. After a while, the Heavenly Book reappeared in all its golden glory. Master, I havent seen you for so long. The Heavenly Book fluttered its pages and jumped into Fang Nings arms. Oh, cultivating took up more time than usual. Fang Ning said sheepishly. Hes busy sleeping every day, hows he going to find the time for you. Sir System added salt to the injury. Cut the crap, Fang Ning ignored Sir Systems attempts at provoking him and said, Baby, let me ask you, what is this concept of a sequential growth rate? Oh, that is to compare the difference between the current data and the last recorded data in a certain period of time, then comparing it to the previous data value. Its usually used to visually show the relative growth or relative decrease of the two data. The Heavenly Book swiftly gave the answer. Sir System, you got that? Got it. I miscalculated. Ill recalculate it. Oh no, the sequential growth rate of this worlds spiritual power is actually negative, -20%. Sir System exclaimed in shock. Whats going on? Fang Ning was equally shocked. Let me check and see where it went wrong. Oh, oh, sorry, I forgot, investing in new intelligent creatures consumes Heaven and Earths spiritual powers in order for them to be integrated into the world. After a few more years, once they start to develop, well be able to earn it back. Sir System said sheepishly. Sh*t, I just remembered. You caused a lot of trouble when you were seizing me. Now, its the Heaven and Earths turn. Be careful, would you, if anything goes wrong in the Heaven and Earth, it doesnt affect just a single household, it affects the entire world. Fang Ning warned. Alright, alright. Stop nagging. Hurry up and go work. Oh yeah, take that sh*tty book with you, its got nothing else better to do. Sir System urged. Before Fang Ning was even able to get a word in, Sir System had kicked him out of the System Space and into the test version of the world The ministers residence. Fang Ning brought the Heavenly Book with him and made his way back here. Lil Wu continued to serve him dutifully in the house. Although he was gone for more than a month, the other asked no questions. Master, what do we do now? Heavenly Book baby asked. Well, your System Daddy can handle the other stuff. Its difficult to return to the former world. What we need to do is to build a world filled with love and justice, but its not enough to rely on just the world settings alone. Your System Daddys also a ruthless one, had it not been for the restraints of the Chivalry Rules, hed have turned into a malevolent god by now. We cant count on him. Fang Ning said seriously. Master is most correct. Heavenly Book baby was always on Fang Nings side. As for the reason why, that was because Fang Ning was a big softie. He would not hit it even it made mistakes; Sir System was not at all like that. He would actually hit it, and he constantly threatened it by saying that he was going to melt it down. Let me think, we need to rebuild the Alliance of Justice and Order, Fang Ning continued, First, we must determine the new principles of justice and order in this new world. Master, keep talking, Im listening. My babys so obedient. First things first, all intelligent life forms are equal and shall enjoy the same rights to survival and development. If there is insufficient space for habitation, then everyone must practice self-restraint and control the rate of reproduction. They must not rely on killing others to resolve this issue. said Fang Ning. Eh, but if thats the case, then not only System Daddy, but many people would criticize Master for being the Virgin Mary. Heavenly Book baby said, much concerned. Those fools, what do they know, only when there are more righteous ones can the world be stabilized and reduce internal conflicts; only then will I rest easy Do they really think that Im the Virgin Mary, Fang Ning mumbled, Ive said so before, there are too many people who misunderstand my intentions, how could I continue to play in a King of the Gods space filled with ambitious players? Only a world filled with love and justice is the safest place for me to live in. Master is right, there are too few of those who can understand you, but I support you. Heavenly Book baby reassured him. Very well, then let us continue to build this world. Chapter 1161 - The Reappearance of the Divine Monument Sure enough, Sir Systems ruthless laughter sounded in Fang Nings mind as he spoke. Youre becoming more and more naive. The competition for survival is the biggest driving force, yet now you want them to restrain themselves and talk things over? How is it possible? Who wouldnt want to have a bigger piece of the pie? Do you think that everyone will listen to you? Thats why we need to build an alliance for unified management, Fang Ning argued. Thats all rubbish! That Alliance of Justice and Order of yours worked fine before, but if you blow it up too big, youll end up suppressing the competition. As a result, the world will lack the motivation to strive and make progress, and eventually turns into a pool of stagnant water. More lively groups wont be able to possess more resources to move forward, whereas groups that fall behind will just enjoy themselves, and they still wont be eliminated right away. I wont agree with your way, Sir System asserted eloquently. Fang Ning was speechless. He knew that Sir System was right. Back on Earth where the focus was on human beings, the scope of influence was not large at all, just a fair regulator with a small scope of influence. However, if it was to be enlarged to the whole world, the impact would be very powerful. After pausing to think, he continued, Alright, didnt the previous old Heavenly Axiom come up with a Divine List? You can release something of the sort. For those groups that are behind time, you can lower their reproduction ability. This is also an advantage of yours after youve become the Host, youll be able to affect this point by changing the chances of conception. Sir System was dumbfounded, Youre playing like this? Rich-man Host, this function of yours is too coy. Its still alright. This is much more gentle, Fang Ning said proudly. Yes, a screwup like you shouldnt have kids to avoid being a burden on the next generation, Sir System responded smoothly. D*mn it Fang Ning did not expect an insult to land on him after circling the conversation. The more I think of it, the more I feel that Richies very smart. Look at those decaying ranks, they havent created or invented anything for such a long time. Lets just end that generation of parasites. Just like the gentry class of the Ming Dynasty that you always talk about, you can only oppress one generation of people and the next generation will turn out cowardly. With that, the dynasty wont come to an end, Sir System cheered. Wow, your associative abilitys getting better and better, Fang Ning said meekly. He should not have opened the door and let Sir System discover a whole new world. The advantage of the Heavenly Axioms fine management is that we can still make the best use of the resources between Heaven and Earth to reduce waste and produce more spiritual power. The self-regulation of intelligent creatures is just like the market, itll self-regulate once it lags, and Im just planning ahead now. Mr. Rich Boss, you really are useful after all, Sir System praised. So why did you say I shouldnt have children just now? Fang Ning retorted. Hey, having kids will only hold up your wild imagination. Being a baby daddy is a 24 hours job, Im just helping you out here, Sir System advised. Scram! Fang Ning was too lazy to even bother with this stupid System and headed out with his Heavenly Book baby. Lil Wu, how do you think the society that you yearn for will look like in the future? Fang Ning questioned his follower as they walked along the streets of the capital city. The golden book that floated beside him made Lil Wu especially awe-stricken. This was surely the immortals talisman. When he heard the immortal, he quickly replied, Im just a servant. I cant speak about such an important topic. Just talk about your dreams then, Fang Ning encouraged. I want to live in a big house and have three or four wives, maybe hire a couple of dozens of servants to serve me. Id like to have all kinds of costly food every day, and its even better if I dont have to work every day, Lil Wu said bravely. He had thought about it. What if the immortal wanted to promote him and he just remained silent. Would that not be a big loss for him? Youre truly honest, Fang Ning said, But if you live like this, youll be envied by the Heavens and you wont have any children at all. If I can trade my descendants for this life that I want, I think it is worth it, Lil Wu said awkwardly. Hmm, youre a very honest person. You didnt lie to me at all, Fang Ning said as he nodded his head. Young master, can you grant me my wish then Lil Wu plucked up courage and asked. Nice try, just keep on walking, Fang Ning scolded in a loud voice. Yes, yes. Lil Wu continued leading the way with his head held low. Fang Ning thought to himself, Even a God of Creation like me dont have such treatment, and you dare hope for such treatment. Seems like Sir System was right, without the pressure to survive, only a few are willing to go forward and strive. Lets go to the nearest market and have a look, Fang Ning ordered. Yes, young master, follow me. At the southern wholesale marketplace. This marketplace was the gathering spot for all handicraft workshops, and thus became the distribution center for goods. As Fang Ning walked slowly in the market, the crowd avoided him wherever he went. Some of them rushed to give him a kowtow, whereas some invited him to open u their shops. How absurd of them! What did they think a God of Creation was? He had had a glimpse over from the sky, but now that he had come down himself, he realized that the materials here were indeed plentiful. Grains such as millet and wheat were piled up into hills; all kinds of handicrafts, tables and chairs, pots and pans, cotton quilts and clothes, and other goods were a feast for the eyes. The people who came and went all had smiles plastered on their faces as well. Apart from the occasional officials who looked mean and evil who stood at the front of some stores. When they saw him coming over, they seem to be caught in a dilemma whether to leave. It was clear that they were up to no good, probably here to extort the people. Sigh, its still a feudal society after all. We cant expect it to be good, we can only hope that after the new law is altered, situations like this can become better, Fang Ning sighed. Why are you so pessimistic? Once my Divine List is done, well see if they know how it feels to be afraid. Sir System seemed to be unbothered at all. Eh, you want to handle such a small issue? Fang Ning was surprised. Isnt that what you said? We have to fine-tune our way of management and get rid of all the parts that have been dragging us down. The evil deeds of these officials are hindering the implementation of the new law, Sir System said plausibly. Theres always this feeling of playing a game with a plug-in. It doesnt feel like a normal world, Fang Ning said helplessly. Oh please, if you know how to equip it, youll have the plug-in turned to the highest, Sir System said in disdain. Save me some face! Alright then, the new law educates children, upholds the law, and encourages invention. The initial intention is good, but those who execute it must stick to their conscience. The Divine List is a good thing after all, with its intimidation and all, Fang Ning quickly agreed. Right, youll have to let me use your Divine Monument then. Aside from that, that Mortal Monuments still not born. Youll have to think of a way to get it back. The effect will be at its maximum only when the three monuments are completed,. If we have the Mortal Monument, itll save me a lot of effort and improve our management efficiency, Sir System suddenly reminded. About this, the Divine Monument isnt a problem, I can just give it to you. However, the Mortal Monuments going to be a problem. Its still hidden somewhere in the Chaotic World, but I wont be going there for the time being. Fang Ning easily evaded the task. Dont worry, Ill call you when its born. Thank you for your thoughtfulness, Fang Ning said sadly. The next day, the Divine Monument reappeared once again. Divided into countless doubles, it shone brightly on top of the Tower of Babel. At the beginning of world creation, Fang Ning had set the souls to be immortal, and he even gave a Game Interface to every immortal soul, so the world was just like Game World. After fixing all the bugs, the settings for immortal souls were canceled, and only significant contributors could achieve that. Now that the Divine Monument was out, everyone could see the potential of each group, and from there, they would feel more pressured. Of course, there were only two groups on the list C human and octopus. This, of course, triggered a huge commotion. Chapter 1162 - Humanity and Relief A group of scholars was standing below the Tower of Babel looking up into the sky. Although the Divine Monument seemed to be far away, it seemed close at hand at the same time too. If this was not a miracle, what else could it possibly be? What? The Octopus Clan too? Eh, even a group of beasts can be compared with us humans? How can their Potential Points index be higher than us? This is absolutely impossible! The group of scholars continued their discussion, each of them surprised and shocked beyond comprehension. However, no matter how unbelievable they perceive it to be, nobody knew that the Tower of Babel was directly connected to the Will of the Heavens, so it was impossible for someone to falsify this. There was indeed an octopus clan. At this moment, a few people who seemed to be wealthy, but pale, suddenly started laughing. Hehe, hey scholars, weve seen these octopus people. Theyre extremely stupid, so they are nothing compared to us humans, one of them said as he shook his head. Yes, look at the silk fabrics that were wearing now. These are all exchanged from those foolish octopuses, another fellow rich man continued. It was evident that this group of wealthy men were pleased to be showing off in front of the scholars. When ones materialistic side was satisfied, one would then only have spiritual needs. Can you guys elaborate? The scholars were immediately interested and crowded over. Of course, I remember a few months ago when the octopus people did business with us, we only sold them a few pieces of rotten wood. In exchange, they gave us a whole lot of pearls that were of high quality. Oh, I see. If thats the case, those dumb octopuses must have too much money. Perhaps they value wood because wood isnt available underwater, so when its rare, it naturally becomes precious. The rich men exchanged a smile and left with their hands behind their back. In this case, we should talk to our families and have them do trades with these octopuses. We cant just let this golden opportunity go to waste, one of the scholars said with enthusiasm. Lets go. Not far away, Fang Ning listened to everything attentively. He certainly wanted to observe everyones reaction to the reappearance of the Divine Monument. Now it seemed that many people did not think of it much, and they were unaware of the significance of this. They were all just using this as an opportunity to make money, even thinking that the octopuses were easy to deceive. They did not know that on the original Earth, the octopuses were able to instinctively display their jaw-dropping intelligence without even being conscious about it. Now that they had clear-cut consciousness, they had the same subjective initiative as human beings. It was almost a joke that human beings wanted to crush the food chain once again just as in the previous Earth. After Fang Ning made another round of inspections, he returned to the Ministers residence and asked Sir System, Do you still have that Game Interface? The new people are already all gone, only those immortal souls remained. They still need to gain knowledge after all, Sir System explained. Alright, thats good too. Human beings always forget to cherish things the moment they have more to receive. Not only that, theyve even come up with those gangs that oppress people, Fang Ning said as he started to understand the situation. You dont have anything to do now, do you? Sir System asked. I I still have something to do. I always go to the streets every day now, dont I? Fang Ning stuttered. Scram! I dont need you on this, I know everything that goes on in this world. Just go to the Chaotic World and try to seek up. Didnt you bump into a Golden Retriever the last time? Go get the Mortal Monument back this time around, Sir System commanded. The risk isnt small though, Fang Ning was not willing to leave his comfort zone. Stop speaking nonsense. I have tens of thousands of old Heavenly Merits and you still have some new merits, so I doubt theyll try anything on you. Dont make me make a move, you should be more initiative, Sir System forced. Didnt you say that youll ask me to go over only after its born? Fang Ning asked helplessly. Thats because I suddenly remembered that if you dont act as my little spy, how will I know when is it born? Sir System replied confidently. Fang Ning was utterly speechless at Sir Systems reply. Hurry up and go! Besides, you can use your Virgin Mary dream on the Old World to reduce their aggressiveness in external expansion and let them all have peace. With that, Ill be much safer, Sir System added loudly. Sigh, son of a b*tch. You do know how to find someone to bear troubles for your sake. Yes, and youre the one whos going to lead away those troubles. In the Chaotic World. Vigilante A returned once again, but this time, he was not alone. He had a dog and a book. Since Black Dog had no mission for the time being, he was sent over. He was now an Immortal Dog with extremely strong combat power. Although his powers were restrained by this world, he was still made of muscles of steel, which made him equivalent to the enhanced version of a mechanical dog. In such a low-level world, this just made him even stronger. Fang Ning looked around and noticed a small river nearby. The river flowed gently and there was a group of fishermen fishing by the river. Its still unknown when the Mortal Monument will be born. Oh, System No.2, do you know wheres Gu Buwei from Azure Mountain? The previous monuments Ive found in the past were both related to him, he isnt dead now is he? Fang Ning asked. No, according to the digitized Earth, theres no Azure Mountain realm. They may have escaped this disaster and are now hiding in the Chaotic World, the System Incarnation suggested. If thats true, this fellows very tough indeed, Fang Ning said admirably. How many great gods have fallen, if a small sect as them was able to survive the chaos, the ancestors of the Azure Mountain were certainly incredible. They might just turn him into a god. As for sainthood, that would be unlikely. There were only just a few positions and plenty of people were eyeing them. The Heavenly Axiom above was not foolish as well, it would not repeat a mistake twice. However, if he wanted to establish a world of love and justice, the Heavenly Axiom of this world would not directly oppose him. After all, this was also the mainstream thinking of the past, so it may not be able to distinguish the hidden pits. At this thought, Fang Ning came up with another plan. In a flash, he had changed into a white Taoist robe. At first glance, he had a certain pitiful aura. He arrived by the riverbank and walked toward the group of fishermen. Greetings, faithful people, he said courteously after giving a bow. Hey gentleman, is there something we can help with? One of the fishermen who seemed to be the leader of the group asked curiously. Hehe, Ive stayed in the mountains to cultivate for hundreds of years. I just came out of the mountains today and Im here to advocate for my views, Fang Ning said softly. Oh, you dont have to come to us then, the fisherman chief responded coldly, Old Master Wang from the village loves to worship Taoist priests. Just go north along the river and youll come to our village about ten miles away. The other fishermen cast an icy glance at him as well. Fang Ning was a little surprised at first, then he realized that there must be oppression going on. He had seen many situations of such and had long been used to it. Just like the Taoist temple in the Upper Realm where the Taoist priests would oppress the civilians together with the village gentry. My path is slightly different. I dont preach about the Path of Longevity, but the Path of Humanity and Relief, Fang Ning said in a feigned manner. Uh, System Host, youre as true as what my real body said. Youre such a hypocrite, System Incarnation suddenly said. What do you mean? I see you seem to have a little sense of Consciousness now. Ill have your System Daddy to have a good look at you when were back, Fang Ning immediately threatened. Oh, no, I dont. Master, youre doing great, System Incarnation added right away. Thats more like it. Ive always been a nice guy. I wont get rid of you even if you have Consciousness, but your System Daddy might not be able to tolerate your existence anymore. You have to understand the difference between us, Fang Ning advised. I understand, Ill listen to you, System Incarnation responded honestly. Thats more like it. Black Dog and my Heavenly Book baby are both examples for you to learn from. At that moment, the group of fishermen was suddenly stunned, looks of incredulous washed over their faces. You Youre not lying to us, are you? Dont worry, Ive been studying since young. I will never lie to you. Chapter 1163 - Cheating Right then, the fishermen chief shook his head and said, Mr. Taoist priest, Im sorry but were relying on the fishes for survival. The water has to be pumped every day, and we just really dont have the time to listen to you right now. Hehe, if my words can lead you to get more fish, would all of you hear me out? Fang Ning responded confidently. We must listen then, several fishermen were suddenly interested and quickly urged, Taoist priest, are you going to teach us your magic and show us how to fish? Hehe, havent you heard of a saying? Instead of accepting others fishes, you should give others the fishes you catch. If one rares his fishes, one will never run out of stock, Fang Ning said softly. Oh, Ive never heard of that, the fishermen immediately drooped. Fang Ning was not about to teach them about trawling or whatever advanced technology that could aid them. After the test in his world, in addition to his previous experiences, he had truly experienced the evil of human nature. They would fish out all the fishes from the sea and drain all aquatic creatures completely. Their viciousness could not be blamed either. After all, the root of the cause was that the wild fishes had no rights, they belonged to whoever who got their hands on them first. In this case, under the competition, all the fishes would be caught first before deciding what to do with them. Although fishing was considered seasonal on Earth and constantly monitored, the fishery resources were still gradually declining as time went by. Nobody knew exactly how many coastal areas had already dried up. He thought of a method of rearing fish. After all, he had the Heavenly Book in his hands right now, therefore, the knowledge he at hand at the moment was boundless. Look, Id like to show you this magic mulberry fish pond1 However, before he even started, the fishermen broke up in an uproar. What is this? This isnt a spell! What difference is there? Dont we still have to do all the manual labor work? Were letting Old Master Wang off a bit too easy, arent we? Several fishermen, including the chief, then dispersed and went on fishing. Only the thinnest one stayed behind, staring eagerly at Fang Ning. Eh, why havent you left? Fang Ning asked patiently. Master, since youre a Taoist priest and this is your profession, I believe you have a thorough plan. Its impossible that youll teach us a way to rear fish, but not bother about the results, the fisherman of spare frame said. Thats true, go and deal with that Old Master Wang that you all mentioned first then, Fang Ning said softly, Lead the way. The thin fisherman withdrew his fishing net right away and boarded an old boat, then brought Fang Ning along as he rowed toward the northern part of the river. Sigh, where did you come from? Fang Ning asked casually. Master, we come from a village called Wang Village. Weve migrated here from the Sky River county five or six years ago. Back then, government officials forced everyone to migrate. Out of ten people that migrated, four or five of them were not able to survive, the thin fisherman said with a heavy sigh, My parents died in the process of it all. Sigh, thats because this worlds Heavenly Axiom lacks the Path of Humanity and Kindness, and so everyone has to suffer because of this, Fang Ning said in a feigned manner. Master, what do you mean by that? Arent the people like us powerless because the governments too powerful? It was evident that this thin fisherman had plenty of ideas and opinions, which showed that he was born in a bigger place. Hehe, if you became someone of great power, how would you do it? Fang Ning asked in reply. In that case, Im more or less just like the government officials then. There arent many people in the Sky River county, but nobody wants to exploit this wilderness either. Therefore, the only way is forced migration, the thin fisherman answered. Why is that so? Once a wasteland is opened up, itll mature into cultivated land. Ultimately, itll belong to the old masters and not in the hands of the people, so its better to just stay at home, the thin fisherman responded. Therefore, my Path of Humanity and Kindness aims to promote love and care among people, to fill the world with justice. With that, nobody will rob others of their fruits of labor, and everyone will happily bring wastelands under cultivation, Fang Ning said. Old Master, Im not joking around. Many people dont even care for their parents, let alone others. The thin fisherman said in disdain, For example, when Old Master Wangs father passed away, he rather give offerings to the monks and Taoist priests than buy a coffin. Do you believe that I can turn that overbearing Old Master Wang of yours to become a person filled with love and care? Fang Ning asked. Yes, a hundred thousand times yes. Master, you have great Spiritual Ascension. Just cast a spell and Im sure Old Master Wang will be so terrified hell just obey anyway, the thin fisherman said, seemingly eager to please Fang Ning. Youre quite a smart one. Fang Ning felt slightly helpless. He was unable to even pretend to be someone else in front of a local Aborigine. How terrible! There was no mistake at all. He had wanted to use the Heavenly Books alliances system platform to force Old Master Wang to become a kindhearted person. However, he had no means to truly reform Old Master Wang. Reforming a person was incredibly difficult. After all, he had read novels in the past After a short chit-chat, Fang Ning followed the thin fisherman to a large village that seemed to be occupied by thousands of villagers. Fang Ning was shocked. Turns out this worlds development was not as slow as he thought it to be. It had only been a short while, but the human population had increased quite a lot. The human population was the foundation of all change. Without it, even the best production relationships were useless. These Saints were smart b*tches indeed, waiting for their world to be perfect before moving over. D*mn it, he had to deceive this world first. However, for the ordinary people, each of their paths was truly the better path to take. After all, the civilians only craved a world that was stable, disease-free and disaster-free. They yearned for warmth and comfort, and also for the ancestral line to be carried on. Of course, the last demand had already declined in the new age. The Saints and their needs were inconsistent with the needs of the Heaven and Earth, and this was where they should start from. The thin fisherman led Fang Ning into the village and took him into the largest house that had a five-way courtyard next to the village road. Butler Wang, a Taoist priest just came from the mountains. Hes incredibly powerful and has great magic powers, you must give me more money as my reward, the thin fisherman reported quietly as he came to one of the side rooms. Oh, is that so? Youd better not be lying to me! Even if you are, its alright to lie to me, but if you lie to Master, be careful or he might just take back your land and you wont be able to fish anymore, an old man hobbled out of the room. When he saw Fang Ning, he immediately believed the fishermans words. It had nothing to do with his appearance or how he looked, but just a glance at the black dog at his feet was enough to know that it was no ordinary dog. Other dogs had bones to grind their teeth, but this black dog currently seemed bored to death, gnawing on a slate. Several bite marks could already be seen on the slate. He immediately bowed down, Immortal, the Master of the house loves to worship all of great sanctity. Please, come in with me. Thats good. Im here this time to rescue the Master of your house, Fang Ning stated softly. Not long after, Fang Ning came out of the yard. Three days later, Old Master Wang announced that all rental will drop to seventy percent rent. Aside from that, he would group everyone up to open up a mulberry fish pond and rare fishes. At the same time, they were opening an old folks home in the village to take care of the elderly and orphans. These tasks were entrusted to the thin fisherman, which made him feel like the second dog of the Wang household, being promoted to the second butler of the house. The villagers turned heads at the sight of the newcomer. Those who had seen Fang Ning earlier on deeply regretted their actions. If only they had known of the other persons abilities, they would have followed him and learn his footsteps. At least they could still be a servant in the Wang family. There was no point in regretting though. Opportunities only came once, and if one was able to seize it, one would be able to flip around. On the other hand, if one did not grasp it, one would lay low forever. After all, this was not Fang Nings world, so naturally, he had no means of reforming the past society, but of course, it was necessary for him to correct it by cheating. At that moment, Old Master Wangs name appeared on the alliances platform subvolume. The other party had also seen the usage of those Justice Points. Although immortality might be impossible, one could still exchange the points for some pills that could ward off diseases. The condition was that he had to do good deeds and treat people with love. Master, do you only know how to play with cheats? System Incarnation suddenly asked. Fang Ning immediately became furious, Hey! If Im able to cheat, why should I still limit myself? I think youve learned too much from your System Daddy, how dare you imply that! Master, Im at fault. I wasnt trying to imply anything, it was just an honest and simple question, System Incarnation replied earnestly. I wont fuss over this with you seeing that youre still young, but you must remember to take advantage of the potential, as thats the way of a king. If you bind your hands and feet together, whats the sense of pursuing the challenge anymore? Youd just be committing an immature and childish mistake, Fang Ning advised. I understand now, Ill give full play to my potential, System Incarnation said. Do you know whats your potential then? Acting stupid. Chapter 1164 - Heavenly Devil Chapter 1164: Heavenly Devil Three days later, Fang Ning was preaching in an even more prosperous town. It was then that the Heavenly Book suddenly alerted him, Master, the Old Master Wang that you just took under your wing, hes actually forcing women to go with him under the name of taking in orphans. What do you think we should do? Very well, Fang Ning said through gritted teeth, I have really underestimated their stupidity and overestimated their intelligence; even when Ive given them so many perks they still refuse to give up their previous rights to do evil. Damn them to hell! Yeah, this guy probably thinks that just because hes doing some good on the surface, he can go about and continue to be scoundrels with men as thieves and women as prostitutes. The Heavenly Book too, reacted angrily with indignation. The stupid fool. He doesnt understand the consequences of signing the Soul Contract. Then well destroy his soul and replace it with the soul of a good guy instead. Fang Ning had said without sympathy. Mmhmm, I understand, Master. Heavenly Book baby replied immediately. Then, the System Incarnation suddenly piped up, What if the soul of the good guy, too, became corrupted under the Old Master Wangs living environment? Then well get rid of it too, the Heavenly Book baby answered matter of factly, How are you this dumb? My Master and I are not bound by the Rules of Chivalry. Since the name is registered on my page, that means that they have signed the relevant Soul Contract, and once violated, they will be punished accordingly. No, hes just playing dumb, Fang Ning sneered, Baby, dont let it fool you. Oh, it really is System Daddys son, its just as cunning as he is. Heavenly Book baby exclaimed. I am not. I did not; I just think that what you guys are doing seems to be a bit underhanded. The System Incarnation replied feebly. What honest and dishonest, underhanded or crooked ways, the only way thats right is the one that helps our Master save worry. The Heavenly Book said matter of factly. Well said, my Baby is the most considerate. praised Fang Ning. The System Incarnation admitted defeat. Meanwhile, in Wang Village. Old Master Wang sat high and mighty on the armchair as he looked down at the pair of women kneeling on the ground. I took both of you in because I pitied you, and you two dont even seem to appreciate that. Now, even the Immortal has come and enlightened me; and I, the Old Master, will soon become immortal. To follow me is your blessing! The two orphan girls trembled in fear as they were too scared to lift their heads. After finishing his words, his face paled, and his body suddenly leaned backward. Old Master, Old Master. Butler Wang immediately rushed forward. After a long while, Old Master Wang opened his eyes. Oh, I have done wrong. I should not have disappointed the Immortal and his guidance. Quick, send these two home, and give them a hundred pounds of flour every month. He said to Butler Wang with a face full of kindness. Butler Wang was shocked. The Old Masters before-and-after behavior was almost as if they were two different people. If it were not for the fact that the Immortal had come over, he would have thought that his Old Master had been possessed by a ghost. Yes, yes, Old Master. I will do that immediately. Butler Wang immediately replied. After the three people had left, Old Master Wangs gaze slowly recovered. He muttered to himself, Its amazing. Good things do happen to good people. I really have been reincarnated into a home of the wealthy. I mustnt violate the rules of the world. It turned out that this soul was from a deceased person from the Alliance of Justice and Order on the former Earth, and its spirit had been gathered by the Heavenly Book. It was essentially a transmigrator right now. As for the changes that a transmigrator could bring into the world, no one was sure. Although things could not be worse. Fang Ning carried on just like that with the Black Dog by his side and the golden book in his arms, spreading the word throughout the entire Chaotic World. After the first lesson, he tried his best to select powerful locals with a clean slate, no history of evil, and a sense of humanity to join the Alliance of Justice and Order platform. After all, if they eliminated too many of the souls here, it would inevitably bring about unexpected consequences. This world was unlike the old world where magic was everywhere. A little bit of Spiritual Ascension magic meant the frequent descending of the celestial beings to Earth, similar to some versions of the world of Liaozhai 1; occasionally a fox spirit, a ghost or a monster of the like may appear, but they would never occupy the mainstay society. In this way, he could proceed much more efficiently. Moreover, he had also invented a Book of Contracts that allowed the signatories to promote it as well as find suitable allies. As such, the speed of its dissemination had been accelerated even further. One turned to ten, and tens into hundreds; within the span of a few months, villages and towns from thousands of miles away had come to know of the existence of the Old Master Fang who enlightened the good people, and practiced the path of love and benevolence. This was in line with the instinctive imaginations of the poor from the lower class, after all, who would not wish for the Old Masters who reigned above them to be more charitable. Even the so-called new-age employees in the era of the Earth would have held the same thoughts, with many wishing for nothing more than a two-days break every week, hoping that their lords would loosen their grips and to not rush them with tight deadlines. At a time, Fang Nings name soared, and his reputation in the Chaotic World rose dramatically. Every day, thousands of pages of the Book of Contracts would be sent out. Although, to Heavenly Book Baby, this was just a simple task of photocopying a few pages. Thousands of pages meant thousands of good gentlemen from villages and towns, which signified that the Alliance of Justice and Order platform had been firmly planted into the grassroots of the Chaotic World. Three years later. Under the guidance of these good gentlemen, one corner of the Chaotic World soon began to move towards an amicable place of kindness, love and change. At least, everyone had to do so on the surface; ugly things in the past were to be ceased. The survival of the little people had also been guaranteed. At the very least, unlike before, they would not be easily oppressed and had their lands stolen away, their shops seized and their wives were taken away from them. The gentry could also affect the local government. As such, the government was no longer able to oppress the kindhearted and good, and the entire Chaotic World flourished and prospered. However, this day, Fang Ning still encountered some trouble. On the streets of a town, two Taoist priests blocked Fang Nings path. Hmph, foreign Heavenly Devil, how audacious of you. You dare to sway the world, and interfere with matters of the soul. What should be your punishment? A Taoist priest condemned in a righteous tone. Oh, I cast my gaze toward the moon, yet the moon shines on the gutter. Fang Ning let out a sigh and said. At this time, the people around them could not stand to watch any longer, and one by one, they began to voice out. Hey, youre all Taoist priests, but how could you guys be so different? You guys only know how to gang up with those bad guys and bully the people; This Immortal, however, worked hard for the sake of us little people and let the good lords make their presence known. This is a good thing! Exactly, how dare you to accuse the Taoist priest, the things that you do every day are the devilish deeds! As mentioned before, this world was a low-magic world. Even a Taoist priest would not be able to summon the winds and invoke rain; the most they could do were to play little tricks and martial arts moves. One that was filled with cheats such as Fang Ning was practically nonexistent. Therefore these commoners did not fear the Taoist priests; what they feared were the gentry lords. A bunch of ignorant fools, I cant be bothered to waste words with you. The two Taoist priests were fuming as they never realized the power of the people, much less gave a damn about them. They had only received a message from the unseen world that told them to stop Fang Nings preachings; they did not expect to cause public anger. What Fang Ning had brought to them was order. A moderate, lenient order; at least that was the case in the eyes of these gentlemen. Kill those bastards! Dont let them hurt the Immortal! Some of the people who were indebted to the good gentlemen began to take action. They could not afford to let these gentlemen lose the Immortals guidance and surrender to the bad, or worse, turn into one of them. Blocks of bricks were thrown one after another, sending the two Taoist priests running with their tails between their legs. How despicable, had we still have the legendary magic and spells, how could we have possibly been chased away by those little people? One of the Taoist priests said spitefully. It cant be helped. The Heavenly Oracle has yet to appear, and yet to bestow us, cultivators of the path, with much power. We must be patient. Curses, are we supposed to just that foreign Heavenly Devil wreck havoc in our world? The peoples hearts are no longer with us, and all of them just yearn for a land of kindness and benevolence, what sort of liveliness is there left? Lets go ask the Masters if it is necessary to pray to the Heavenly Axiom to exterminate this Heavenly Devil. I suppose thats the only thing we can do. Were no match for them. Based on the situation, it doesnt look like the officials would capture him either. Footnotes: Ch 1164 Footnote 1referring to the book, Strange Tales of Liao Zhai, which is a collection of nearly five hundred mostly supernatural tales written by Pu Songling in Classical Chinese during the early Qing Dynasty. Chapter 1165 - The Death of the Saints Chapter 1165: The Death of the Saints Somewhere in a Taoist temple on the hills. The wind breezed, and the grass swayed. It was spring in March, and the blossoms were in full bloom. Several white-haired Taoist priests sat around and formed a discussion. This foreign Heavenly Devil Fang, hes certainly good at manipulating people. What nonsensical path of kindness and benevolence, all living things are ruled by heartlessness and ruthlessness, what kindness and benevolence is there to speak of? This is entirely against the will of the Heavenly Axiom. One of them shook his head. Precisely so. Hes just trying to win over the little people. The little people are foolish; how could they possibly understand these major principles? Only I can teach them so. Another one sighed and said. Except, that Heavenly Devil has merits from his past life, even the Founder listens to him and lets him do as he pleases. Its unwise for us to deal with him directly, so as to avoid tarnishing the Heavenly Axiom. If thats the case, then well have to look for a different way. Its a pity that the little people were short-sighted and only cared about whats before their eyes, what would they know about thinking for the long-term? If everyone lived harmoniously, how would they develop themselves for the better? We cant let them carry on carefreely as they do now. Then well do what we did in the past life. Well support some secular state wars, let them develop technology quickly. Science and technology developed the fastest during warfare. As a result, that so-called benevolence spoken of by that Heavenly Devil was sure to render itself ineffective. Then go offer a sacrifice to the Founder, and see if the Founder has any instructions for us. Thus, the old Taoist priests entered the main hall and began the sacrifice. There were five statues erected in the main hall; these being the rumored founding Saints. Moments into the ritual of scarification, followed by the sound of a loud crash, the five statues simultaneously exploded. The old Taoist priests were abruptly taken aback by the surprise as they turned to one another. Wh-, why has this happened? Could it be that the Heavenly Axiom is sending us a warning? Sigh, even the Saints cannot go against the Heavenly Oracle. The Saints have no decided opinions and feelings, but regards the peoples opinions and feelings as their own; the Saints do nothing, but will do all manner of evil; Looks like there is no place for the Saints under the rule of this Heavenly Axiom. The old Taoist priests chattered among themselves as they left the main hall. At the same time. Amid the endless chaos inside the Chaotic World, two infinitely large dragons were going up against the five Saints. One was the True Soul of the Creator Dragon formed by the amalgamation of countless True Dragons from the Upper Realm, and the other was the Celestial Dragon formed by the Earth and the Universe. They were connected by their heads and tails, and together, they formed yin and yang, displaying the true incarnation of the Heavenly Axiom. Oh, is this the Heavenly Axioms tactic? To bring together the Upper and Lower Realms, and use the True Dragons of the two realms to offset our existence, and finally acquire its grand freedom and grand liberation. said one of the elders dressed in priest frock with a shake of his head. Another bald elder pulled a long face, The prophecy has come true, all will return to ashes. We have come from nowhere, and we will return to nowhere. As he finished his words, he closed his eyes, and his entire body slowly dissipated. Sigh, that old monk had long resigned himself to fate; weve lost another combatant, what a pity. Oh, its just a matter of reincarnation. That old monks clever, only those who abide by the will of Heaven will be given another life. said one of the Saints, enshrouded entirely in Black Aura. After finishing his words, he, too, dissipated as an endless spread of Black Aura blended in the chaos. Weve lost another one. Another Taoist devotee sighed and said again. There were only three Taoist devotees left. I dont understand, why does the new Heavenly Axiom, no longer require the existence of us Saints? The three Taoist devotees asked in unison. Above the Fish of Yin and Yang, resounded the voice of the Heavenly Axiom. The future of the path of development is to invert and flatten the pyramid; there is no need for another level of management. The existence of the Saints means the addition of this extra level, which in turn increases my worlds cost of management, so I have to cut you off. The Heavenly Axiom was no scheming or calculative existence. It had always been clear and upfront about its intentions and distinguished rules and laws; it will never deliberately try to cover things up. Unable to understand and figure it out was the observers own failure and responsibility, and it had nothing to do with it. It would not lie, and neither would it become angered; it was merely an objective existence. Since it said so, then that was it meant. Its all because of such a simple reason? That is the reason. the sound of the Fish of Yin and Yang echoed. At that moment, a figure appeared on top of the Fish of Yin and Yang, and it was the face of a chuckling Fang Ning. It was him who gave me the inspiration. It turned out to be this guy, the guy that couldnt be any lazier if he tried? It would seem that in the end, weve still underestimated him. You are all still fine talents. Should you be willing to hold your ego, you may still have the opportunity of immortality. However, there will be no such opportunities for you to regain the power and authority to oversee the land which you step on. The voice of the Fish of Yin and Yang sounded once more. Haha, to live under subjugation without freedom and unable to transcend worldliness; what is the point of immortality, then? said the three Taoist devotees all at once. This is where your selfish desires lie, and in the end, you will never be able to become one with the Axiom. said the Fish of Yin and Yang. Then we shall see to that after our battle. The three Taoist devotees said cooly. At this moment, smoke surrounded the chaos; such a level of battle was indescribable. It was something no mere mortal could ever imagine; a battle that went far beyond the rules of battle. The only thing that could be compared to was the baseline defenses of the computer system as both parties vigorously searched for each anothers weaknesses. However, from a strategic point of view, the Saints appeared to have lost the upper hand in comparison, seeing as their existence was inseparable from the Heavenly Axiom. An unknown amount of time later, the three Taoist devotees vanished, and the Fish of Yin and Yang, too, seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Our mission is over. The people can now finally take control of their own fate and destiny. After finishing its sentence, the Celestial Dragon soon disappeared. Hahaha, it turns out that the ones who had won in the end, really are us, the True Dragon Clan. The Creator Dragon laughed. Well, you have all contributed a lot. I will give you some trade options. A voice resounded at that moment. What do you mean? Do you intend to burn the bridges? The Creator Dragon felt a sense of unease. There is no such thing as burning bridges; there were no bridges in the first place, so how could there be talk of burning them? Options are good, are they not? For you to share the rise and fall of the world, and everyone to share its successes and failures. It would also motivate you all to work and not just lie around and reap the benefits. You clearly said that you would give us a huge return, but now youre dismissing us with trade options? Who would know if the options can be redeemed or not; wouldnt they be nothing pieces of waste paper then? It would take years before your world would actually be able to enter the markets, and you want me to work free for you for billions of years? I cant help it if thats what you want to think. This is the lesson Ive learned from the other. Damn it, why do you not learn the good things, why did you have to learn from the worst? The Creator Dragon chastised. What do you mean the worst. The other had spent only a couple hundred of years to turn from a mere mortal into a God of Creation; compared to you all who cling to old conventions and only know how to fight over the same piece of cake, his courage surpasses you all by the hundreds, does it not? Of course, I must learn these from these experiences. the Heavenly Axiom replied evenly. Is there no room for negotiation? None, either take it or resign; the void is right there. So long as you have the courage, you may start your own business venture there. Alright, what are the options that you are offering? Well, once the world has become profitable in the future, I can give you 10% of the profits. At least 50%, no less than that; I gave birth to you. Financial matters should be settled clearly even between brothers; dont even think about getting an extra penny out of me, even if you are my father. Fine, 10% it is. Sh*t, how did you learn to be so cunning? I have never truly existed. I am just an entity that holds the collection of all of your wisdom and intelligence. If you say that I am deceitful, then you are saying that you, yourself are deceitful. The Heavenly Axiom was released, and the Saints were dead; The options were clear, and he was to work for free. . Fang Ning was on tour in the Chaotic World when he suddenly saw the five meteors shooting across the sky; his heart momentarily overwhelmed. This caused him to remember the night that his Gold Finger appeared. No, he had to go back. Having learned from last times experience, he summoned the Black Dog. Little Black, do you still have some warm blood? Master, Ive always been hot-blooded and full of energy. Black Dog replied somewhat confusedly. Im asking you if you still have any of Black Dogs blood left? Fang Ning had no choice but to ask it. Uh, Master, what are you planning? Black Dog suddenly felt a chill. To offer a sacrifice to the Heavens and Earth, we need the blood of a divine creature. Since you are a celestial hound, you should fit the bill. Half an hour later, Black Dog was lying limp on the ground. That was pretty tiring. With your reinforced muscles of iron and steel, it can be pretty exhausting trying to squeeze some blood out of you. Fang Ning exclaimed tiredly as he held a test tube in his hand. After offering the sacrifice and praying to the Heavens and Earth, Fang Ning once again consumed some Heavenly Merit Points and left the Chaotic World. System Space. Sir System, I saw five meteors in the Chaotic World, said Fang Ning. Your trip to the Chaotic World has been pretty successful, all things considered. You got rid of the Saints; the five meteors are the five dead Saints. Sir System praised him. How do you know that? Fang Ning wondered confusedly; he was still in the dark about what had happened. Oh, its like this; earlier that worlds Heavenly Axiom has informed me that it wishes to establish a long-term communication platform between the two worlds to exchange construction and development experience of an advanced world. Ive decided to appoint you as the platforms ambassador. Sir System plausibly reasoned. Oh, well, I thought wed have to have an epic showdown with the Saints in the future; I didnt expect them to die so soon Fang Ning exclaimed in surprise, Does this mean that I got away again? You know yourself pretty well, dont you? Hasnt that always been the case for you? Sir System scorned. Sigh, this Ambassador thing sounds dangerous. Let me see who else do we have at our disposal and send another person in my stead; I still have training to do, and I still want to live a happy life. Fang Ning quickly refused. You wish. Ive already made my decision. Youll work 8 hours every day and come back afterward. You have to let my wife and my family out. Fang Ning insisted firmly. Alright, youll be able to meet tomorrow. Why not now? Theres a lot of people to release so itll take some time. The later theyre released, the better. Chapter 1166 - Grand Finale Chapter 1166: Grand Finale Ten years later. The Chaotic World. Fang Ning strolled along inside a marketplace, a youth dressed in a long shirt by his side. Behind them, a black dog trailed along carrying a golden book on its back, gasping heavily. Lil Gu, I cant believe you guys are still alive, Fang Ning made an offhanded remark, I thought you were all dead. The youth in the long shirt gave a slight smile, Its all thanks to the blessings of the grandmaster and the Ambassador. Well, as long as you guys follow the path of benevolence and stop preying upon the weak, your fortunes will certainly stay lucky. Fang Ning said with affected airs. The Ambassador is right. Gu Buwei answered in a nonchalant manner. Fang Ning was not bothered, whether the other listened to him or not; his future had little to do with him. That Mortal Monuments whereabouts, are you sure that its here? Fang Ning pointed towards a public square in front of them. A glimmer of light could be vaguely seen amid the crowd. According to the grandmasters calculations, it should be here. Gu Buwei assured. It seems to be pretty popular, lets go have a look. Fang Ning was elated. Now he was able to complete the task assigned by Sir System. As Fang Ning walked up, the crowds scattered. Its the Immortal, make way for the Immortal. This babys finally going to have a master. Who else but the Immortal possesses the virtue to own this treasure. At this moment, a ray of light manifested before Fang Nings eyes. The source of the light was not from a stone monument, but an intricate Jade Figurine which was emitting light all over it, hindering its features. At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in fine clothing placed his hands together and said to Fang Ning, Immortal, this stone figurine appears to be very powerful. It is knows everything in heaven above and the earth underneath; it even claimed that it would go home with the person who could answer its hundred questions. We tried but found that we were unable to answer even a single one. Oh, then I shall attempt to give it a try. Fang Ning feigned and said. Yes, yes, who else but the Immortal could take possession of it? The people collectively answered. Fang Ning stood confidently before the other. Then in his heart, he called out to Sir System. This was the authority held by the World Ambassador, the ability to call across the world. Whats up? Messing around during work, are you? Dont slack off. Sir System responded impatiently. Clearly, seizing the world was not an easy task. Ive found that Mortal Monument of yours, its right before me. Well then hurry up and bring it back. It says a person needs to answer 100 of its questions before itll go home with said person. A b*tch is what it is, does it think whatever it says goes? Its Axiom Daddy still owes me tens of thousands of Merits in IOUs; well just take it as mortgage. You should just take it away, when youre back Ill concoct it. Sir System said unabashedly. That actually makes sense. Fang Ning said in realization. Sometimes things were just like that. The wise man would fall into a fixed way of thought, unlike the dumb ones who would get straight to the point and easily solve the problem. So Fang Ning skipped the talking and spiritually sent a telepathic message towards the stone statue. With a wave of his hand, he gestured for the Black Dog to come up front. In the next moment, Black Dog bit onto the stone statues leg and dragged it off easily without a hitch. Everyone was flabbergastered. Everyone, I will thus return to answer this treasures questions. Farewell. Farewell, Immortal. The Immortal is the Immortal, after all. We couldnt even get an inch close to it despite all our hard efforts. That celestial hounds power is astounding; even the hundreds of people hired by Old Master Zhao couldnt move it. In the System Space. Fang Ning stared at the Jade Figurine, which seemed to have lost its brilliance. Upon closer inspection, It almost looked like it was a forgettable, ordinary face. Sir, what does it do, exactly? Ask it, dont ask me. So Fang Ning asked it. Even though you obtained me from the Heavenly Axiom as a mortgage, I will not help you if you dont answer my one hundred questions, said Jade Figurine flatly. Uh Fang Ning was speechless. Let me do it, urged the System impatiently. Wait, let me try again by finding someone else to persuade it. Its still a child, after all. Fang Ning stopped Sir System. Before long, the Divine Monuments green-skinned frog, the Earthly Monuments macaw appeared before the Jade Figurine. As soon as they saw it, they huddled up to it. Number Three, youve finally fallen into their evil grasp How, how could they say that? The System exclaimed in aghast. Calm down. Theyre just stating the facts. Fang Ning attempted to soothe Sir System. I think they just lack punishment. Wait, why arent you punished by the Maxim for saying things like this? asked Fang Ning in surprise. This means the Maxim is supporting our decision to educate them this way. As the saying goes, Filial piety is born of sticks and canes. Spoiling your children is equivalent to killing them. Im only doing this for their own good. The System answered with utmost earnestness and logic. After a long while, the Mortal Monument finally said in defeat, Alright. My ability is omniscience. Any question anyone has ever asked, I can answer them. It doesnt seem that impressive, the great green insect can do that too, the System retorted, unimpressed. I can also show you everyones past experiences The Mortal Monument added hastily. Thats more like it. After all, the giant green insect is pretty expensive to feed. Satisfied with the answer, the System replied, I shall give you the position of Central Advisor, anything to do with the reconnaissance of the Lower Realm, Ill have them revert to you. Fang Ning then immediately asked, My mission is complete, so can I go home to my family now? Of course, I always keep my word. I shall allow you to appear in your family photos at once, promised the System. Fang Ning almost wanted to get on his knees at this point. He quickly asserted, Cut the crap. If you actually try to digitalize me, beware of suffering a system meltdown. I was just kidding, why are you so scared? Im not an Evil God System, said the System sheepishly. Try not to make jokes like this. I want to live for a couple more years. Fang Ning had really been taken aback initially. If he was digitalized and framed up in a photo, he would have been seized for life So scram, your wife is waiting for you in the Draconic Realm. Remember to come back to work after visiting your family. I knooooow. Fang Ning drawled out his sentence and wisped his way into the Draconic Realm. (Book End) Chapter 1166 (END) - Grand Finale Chapter 1166: Grand Finale Ten years later. The Chaotic World. Fang Ning strolled along inside a marketplace, a youth dressed in a long shirt by his side. Behind them, a black dog trailed along carrying a golden book on its back, gasping heavily. Lil Gu, I cant believe you guys are still alive, Fang Ning made an offhanded remark, I thought you were all dead. The youth in the long shirt gave a slight smile, Its all thanks to the blessings of the grandmaster and the Ambassador. Well, as long as you guys follow the path of benevolence and stop preying upon the weak, your fortunes will certainly stay lucky. Fang Ning said with affected airs. The Ambassador is right. Gu Buwei answered in a nonchalant manner. Fang Ning was not bothered, whether the other listened to him or not; his future had little to do with him. That Mortal Monuments whereabouts, are you sure that its here? Fang Ning pointed towards a public square in front of them. A glimmer of light could be vaguely seen amid the crowd. According to the grandmasters calculations, it should be here. Gu Buwei assured. It seems to be pretty popular, lets go have a look. Fang Ning was elated. Now he was able to complete the task assigned by Sir System. As Fang Ning walked up, the crowds scattered. Its the Immortal, make way for the Immortal. This babys finally going to have a master. Who else but the Immortal possesses the virtue to own this treasure. At this moment, a ray of light manifested before Fang Nings eyes. The source of the light was not from a stone monument, but an intricate Jade Figurine which was emitting light all over it, hindering its features. At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in fine clothing placed his hands together and said to Fang Ning, Immortal, this stone figurine appears to be very powerful. It is knows everything in heaven above and the earth underneath; it even claimed that it would go home with the person who could answer its hundred questions. We tried but found that we were unable to answer even a single one. Oh, then I shall attempt to give it a try. Fang Ning feigned and said. Yes, yes, who else but the Immortal could take possession of it? The people collectively answered. Fang Ning stood confidently before the other. Then in his heart, he called out to Sir System. This was the authority held by the World Ambassador, the ability to call across the world. Whats up? Messing around during work, are you? Dont slack off. Sir System responded impatiently. Clearly, seizing the world was not an easy task. Ive found that Mortal Monument of yours, its right before me. Well then hurry up and bring it back. It says a person needs to answer 100 of its questions before itll go home with said person. A b*tch is what it is, does it think whatever it says goes? Its Axiom Daddy still owes me tens of thousands of Merits in IOUs; well just take it as mortgage. You should just take it away, when youre back Ill concoct it. Sir System said unabashedly. That actually makes sense. Fang Ning said in realization. Sometimes things were just like that. The wise man would fall into a fixed way of thought, unlike the dumb ones who would get straight to the point and easily solve the problem. So Fang Ning skipped the talking and spiritually sent a telepathic message towards the stone statue. With a wave of his hand, he gestured for the Black Dog to come up front. In the next moment, Black Dog bit onto the stone statues leg and dragged it off easily without a hitch. Everyone was flabbergastered. Everyone, I will thus return to answer this treasures questions. Farewell. Farewell, Immortal. The Immortal is the Immortal, after all. We couldnt even get an inch close to it despite all our hard efforts. That celestial hounds power is astounding; even the hundreds of people hired by Old Master Zhao couldnt move it. In the System Space. Fang Ning stared at the Jade Figurine, which seemed to have lost its brilliance. Upon closer inspection, It almost looked like it was a forgettable, ordinary face. Sir, what does it do, exactly? Ask it, dont ask me. So Fang Ning asked it. Even though you obtained me from the Heavenly Axiom as a mortgage, I will not help you if you dont answer my one hundred questions, said Jade Figurine flatly. Uh Fang Ning was speechless. Let me do it, urged the System impatiently. Wait, let me try again by finding someone else to persuade it. Its still a child, after all. Fang Ning stopped Sir System. Before long, the Divine Monuments green-skinned frog, the Earthly Monuments macaw appeared before the Jade Figurine. As soon as they saw it, they huddled up to it. Number Three, youve finally fallen into their evil grasp How, how could they say that? The System exclaimed in aghast. Calm down. Theyre just stating the facts. Fang Ning attempted to soothe Sir System. I think they just lack punishment. Wait, why arent you punished by the Maxim for saying things like this? asked Fang Ning in surprise. This means the Maxim is supporting our decision to educate them this way. As the saying goes, Filial piety is born of sticks and canes. Spoiling your children is equivalent to killing them. Im only doing this for their own good. The System answered with utmost earnestness and logic. After a long while, the Mortal Monument finally said in defeat, Alright. My ability is omniscience. Any question anyone has ever asked, I can answer them. It doesnt seem that impressive, the great green insect can do that too, the System retorted, unimpressed. I can also show you everyones past experiences The Mortal Monument added hastily. Thats more like it. After all, the giant green insect is pretty expensive to feed. Satisfied with the answer, the System replied, I shall give you the position of Central Advisor, anything to do with the reconnaissance of the Lower Realm, Ill have them revert to you. Fang Ning then immediately asked, My mission is complete, so can I go home to my family now? Of course, I always keep my word. I shall allow you to appear in your family photos at once, promised the System. Fang Ning almost wanted to get on his knees at this point. He quickly asserted, Cut the crap. If you actually try to digitalize me, beware of suffering a system meltdown. I was just kidding, why are you so scared? Im not an Evil God System, said the System sheepishly. Try not to make jokes like this. I want to live for a couple more years. Fang Ning had really been taken aback initially. If he was digitalized and framed up in a photo, he would have been seized for life So scram, your wife is waiting for you in the Draconic Realm. Remember to come back to work after visiting your family. I knooooow. Fang Ning drawled out his sentence and wisped his way into the Draconic Realm. (Book End)